《Married to the Heart: Chief Husband, Hold Me Tight》


 Chapter 1

    The night was deep.


    Fucheng a maternity hospital, cold operating room, eye is a pale.


    On the operating table, there was a thin woman with beautiful face, but now she was very pale. Her long golden hair soaked in sweat adhered to her white neck, and her breath was weak.


    She closed her eyes quietly, frowning painfully into a knot.


    Standing on one side of the doctor regretfully shook his head, and finally picked up the cold light of the scalpel extended to the woman has been bleeding under the body.


    "Now start the Qinggong operation!"


    The doctor whispered, and the woman on the operating table''s eyelashes trembled, leaving a string of hot and humid tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Her children


    No more


    Pale slender hands gradually grasp the tight under the white sheet, tightly closed his eyes.


    When the woman was pushed out of the operating room, a man in a white shirt, but covered with blood, hurried forward, and his gentle and elegant eyebrows were full of pain and worry.


    He asked anxiously, "doctor, how is she?"


    The middle-aged doctor took a look at him and said, "the child hasn''t been saved. Adults need to rest!"


    The man''s face was filled with happiness and thanks to the doctor gratefully.


    Women wake up in two hours, just the man surprised to see her, warm voice with excited trill, "Chuqing, you wake up!"


    The woman called Chuqing blinked weakly in response.


    Then he looked around the room and said nothing.


    Her quiet eyes looked at the white ceiling, and a thin layer of fog gradually appeared in her eyes.


    Silence brings sadness rendering the whole ward, the man sitting at the head of the bed quietly looking at her.


    For a long time, Chuqing turned his head, pale lips slightly opened and closed, the man slightly leaned over and listened.


    "And he?"


    The man''s face was slightly stunned, his forehead was bright and clean, and his masseter muscles on both sides were tight.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth slightly hooked, showing a bitter smile.


    It''s stupid of her to ask such stupid questions.


    She shook her head, reached for the man''s sleeve, "Gu Yian, thank you! Don''t tell him about me. It''s unnecessary. "


    "Sheng Yuchen..."


    Gu Yian suddenly stood up from the bedside, his usual warm face became ferocious.


    He stood at the edge of the bed, trying to endure something, all over the body taut, shaking badly, finally opened the door and rushed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s cold eyes are already in despair. She slowly closes her eyes, gently puts one hand on her stomach and breathes a long breath.


    In the heart only remains some things, finally vanishes completely in this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing left hospital two weeks ago and returned to her "home" for self-cultivation. She has not seen him for more than a month.


    Xishanju is her "home".


    Luxury, gorgeous European style, accurate to every line are fine to let people sigh, expensive and exquisite furniture, magnificent design, here is like a Western Palace.


    And the romance that is unique to the west is hard to find here.


    It''s raining outside the window. The cold wind blows the rain on the window wantonly. The luxurious purple curtains are blown up by the wind coming in through the cracks of the window. The beautiful dark red rose patterns are a little enchanting at night.


    The villa was dark. Mu Chuqing looked out of the window. Under his messy long golden hair, he had a bloodless face with a smile and held a document tightly in his hand.


    Late at night, the light of the car''s headlights flashed out of the window, tight. Then came the sound of the door slamming shut

 Chapter 2

    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed and closed slowly.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the next second, the bright white light in the room was transparent.


    Mu Chuqing slowly opens her eyes. When her eyes adapt to the bright light, she looks up at the man standing at the door.


    Slender body upright, cold face, a pair of deep black eyes, but enough to freeze the air in the house.


    "Ah Chen, you''re back!" Mu Chuqing''s expressionless face opened his mouth and looked up at the man in front of him.


    Sheng Yuchen stares at the quiet woman sitting on the bed in the bedroom. She has a beautiful face, but now she is thin. Her face is pale, and her shoulder seems thinner than a few days ago.


    The anger in the eyes unconsciously slowed down for a few minutes, but after seeing mu Chuqing''s slight curved corners of the mouth, it ignited again.


    He opened his slender legs and walked slowly to the bedside. His long black eyes locked her face tightly. His dark pupil was like a deep invisible pool. Just one eye was enough to sink into it.


    Mu Chuqing and he looked at each other, quickly withdrew his eyes, looked down at the bright red flowers on the quilt, and spoke slowly:


    "How about Chang Chu?"


    In a word, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes instantly become blood red, "do you mean to mention Chang Chu?"


    He roared, but his voice struck mu Chuqing''s ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looks up at him, but smashes two pieces of paper face to face. The paper is scattered on the quilt in front of her.


    Mu Chuqing took it up and looked at it. It was the divorce agreement.


    The corner of the lip is hooked. It seems that they want to go together.


    She roughly looked at the regulation, pursed lips to smile, even if Sheng Yuchen how to hate him again, in divorce this matter, still didn''t want to aggrieve her.


    There are houses, cars, money, and a lot of them.


    The agreement is very simple, so what''s the other one.


    Mu Chuqing took it up, only one eye, his face more pale and embarrassed.


    Uterine donation agreement!


    Mu Chuqing slowly finished reading the regulations on the agreement, raised her head, trembled her lips, and said for a long time, "what is this?"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the look on mu Chuqing''s face. She rolls gently in her throat and goes to the bedside with her back to Mu Chuqing.


    For a long time, cold and heartless words rang out in the silent bedroom.


    "Chang Chu''s child is gone, and the uterus is seriously damaged. It has been surgically removed. Chuqing, you owe her that! "


    The bedroom is dead and quiet. The spring rain outside the window seems to be getting bigger, crackling on the window and tormenting people.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly laughs miserably. His heart is like a knife, and his heartless words are more like a sharp knife, which is inserted in her heart.


    "I owe her? Ha ha ha... "


    Mu Chuqing laughs miserably. She gasps. Her heartache and coldness seem to replace the oxygen in her blood, pestering her like a nightmare.


    Sheng Yuchen turns around and stands by the bed, looking at her coldly. Her dark eyes are not deep, but they easily disperse the cold enough to freeze the air.


    "You can choose one of the two agreements, and I can give you time to consider it!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes with dim tears, her pale lips trembling, and her lips sparked a sad smile. She interrupted Sheng Yuchen''s words, and her face was absolutely determined.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly smothers, the dark eyes flash, the look is still cold like ice.


    "We can''t have children!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and stares at Sheng Yuchen with cold eyes.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you have no right to deprive me of my right to be a mother. You can have no children, but I can''t!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, and his voice was more cold and low. "I said no, what can you do! Your uterus can only be wasted


    Mu Chuqing chuckled, "who said I''m going to have a baby with you?"

 Chapter 3

    Mu Chuqing chuckled, "who said I''m going to have a baby with you?"


    Sheng Yuchen face a change, several step to Mu Chuqing bedside, tightly pinching mu Chuqing''s neck, a face of evil looking at her.


    "You say that again?"


    Mu Chuqing smiles brightly and reaches out her hand to buckle Sheng Yuchen''s hand that pinches her neck bit by bit.


    Sheng Yuchen will be thrown to her two agreements once torn, and finally thrown in the air, any debris floating to any place in the room.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hands on both sides can''t help clenching into an iron fist.


    Seeing the last piece of debris fall to the ground, mu Chuqing takes out a piece of paper from under the pillow, learns the appearance of Sheng Yuchen just now, throws the paper on him smartly, and then stands up from the bed with the pain from the body.


    "Go away, house, car, money, I don''t want anything, including you!"


    Sheng Yuchen is stunned for a moment. He looks down at the divorce agreement in his hand. Mu Chuqing has already signed it.


    Looking at mu Chuqing has picked up the suitcase piled in the bedroom door, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes floated a trace of panic, came forward to tightly hold mu Chuqing''s arm.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu Chu Qing shakes off Sheng Yu Chen''s hand mercilessly, "roll!"


    Mu Chuqing''s pain in her body is like tearing heart and splitting lung, but it is less than one ten thousand times of her already full of holes.


    Tall and slender figure suddenly Leng a few seconds, it seems that there is no reaction, in front of this always docile woman will let him "roll"?


    When he reacts, mu Chuqing''s shaky and thin figure just gets out of the elevator and walks towards the entrance of the villa.


    "Madame?"


    At the door stood a row of tall bodyguards in black suits. Qi Shushu bent towards mu Chuqing. The left wing of the leader took a step towards her. She was puzzled to see that she was carrying a suitcase.


    "Left wing, stop her!"


    Sheng Yuchen stands on the railing of the third floor of the villa, tall and upright, with high capital. His handsome face is like a king''s strategist, but there is a little bit of confusion in his understatement.


    Mu Chuqing looks a Lin, carrying luggage rushed out of the door, the left wing back God, mu Chuqing has arrived at the door.


    "Stop the lady The left wing was shocked and rushed to command the bodyguard.


    A row of bodyguards stepped forward to block mu Chuqing''s way, and the sonorous and powerful voice rang out in unison: "please go back to the house!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is cold and low to roar a, in front of a row of people unify a facial expression, don''t respond also don''t move.


    A gust of wind with rain hit mu Chuqing''s body, mu Chuqing shivering all over.


    Footsteps came from behind, step by step, getting closer and closer


    Mu Chuqing was frightened by the devil''s footsteps behind her. She rushed into the heavy rain regardless of everything, endured the piercing pain and ran desperately


    However, after all, she couldn''t resist the man''s slender kick and quick speed. She was suddenly picked up from behind. No matter how mu Chuqing fought, she couldn''t get rid of the man''s strong arm.


    Then, she was thrown by Sheng Yuchen on the bed of the bedroom on the third floor.


    Then, Sheng Yuchen''s heavy body pressed up, he gasped angrily, a pair of eyes blood red, has been powerful big hand tightly pinched her neck, the voice extreme terror.


    "What do you want to do? Where are you going? Mu Chuqing wants to leave when he''s in trouble. It''s very easy for you to think about it... "

 Chapter 4

    A deafening spring thunder suddenly rings out of the window. Mu Chuqing''s body is shivering, and there is no blood on her face.


    "Sheng Yuchen, I didn''t hurt anyone. It was Chang Chu who took the blame herself. She deserved it. It''s all retribution..."


    "Pa!


    With a crisp sound, there was a burning pain on her cheek. Mu Chuqing was staring at her. Her hysterical voice suddenly stopped, and there was nothing in her eyes except despair and coldness!


    Even Sheng Yuchen himself, also have a moment of Lengzheng!


    He looked at mu Chuqing, thin lips moved, hand just about to touch mu Chuqing was hit cheek, mu Chuqing suddenly open mouth!


    "Sheng Yuchen, just take it as if I begged you to let me go. We are clear in our life, and I will never appear in front of you again..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly whispered a smile, pinching mu Chuqing''s neck hand gradually relaxed strength.


    Slender fingers gently slide over mu Chuqing''s chin and clavicle, and the handsome face is full of tempting charm.


    "Let you go? Well, I didn''t say no¡°


    Mu Chuqing face a happy, busy to struggle to sit up from the bed.


    However the next second, she person but be heavily to throw to the bed again, breathing one suffocate, Sheng Yu Chen already forced to choke her neck again.


    "Mu Chuqing, do you think that after you have done that, you can still retreat completely?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face suddenly became more gloomy. There was a pain in his bloody eyes


    "Leave you alone, leave your womb behind!"


    Mu Chuqing''s pale face is now like a dead man, and no trace of blood can be found.


    She even wanted to have a baby with other men, not even think about it.


    In this life, she can only give birth to her own children, if not, then he will let her never give birth!


    Her eyes were filled with deep despair and closed slowly


    God, what kind of man did she fall in love with


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s pale but still beautiful face, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly shrank.


    A pair of cool hands once again around her neck, face ferocious.


    Leaving? How could he want to leave him?!


    "Tear pull" a, mu Chuqing body''s clothes by Sheng Yuchen ruthlessly tear.


    Mu Chuqing opened her eyes and looked at him in horror, "what are you going to do?"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t answer, he was gloomy with a face, a pair of big hands, almost with violence in her body.


    "No, please!"


    Mu Chuqing flurried to dodge his big hand, opening humble ground to beg for mercy to Sheng Yuchen.


    "I can''t help you¡°


    With that, he heavily kisses her lips, one hand clenches her two hands, and a pair of slender and healthy legs press her slender and white legs, and the angry kiss falls on her neck


    "Sheng Yuchen, you are a strong girl. Let me go!"


    She is flustered and does not choose words.


    Sheng Yuchen smell speech, lips leave her body, looking down at her, hook lips to smile a voice.


    "So what?"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is suddenly dark!


    Yeah, so what?


    Even if he kills and breaks the law, who can take him?


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s choking words, Sheng Yuchen''s laughing evil four, stretch out his hand to untie his belt, pull Mu Chuqing out of bed and push her to the French window on the bedroom balcony.


    Light, naked body contact with the cold glass, she beat a cold shiver, she flustered struggle, but he deceived the body, close to her back, a hand holding her slender waist, quite ruthlessly break off her tight legs, mu Chuqing moment feel behind her against her burning, she flustered shaking her head, but Sheng Yuchen in touch with the piece of soft, Only a little tenderness was worn away, and he straightened up and ran through it.


    "Ah


    Pain! Pain!! Pain!!!

 Chapter 5

    Mu Chuqing is torn in pain. She yells, but she can''t get men''s gentle treatment.


    He buckled her waist and stirred, hitting her most vulnerable place


    Her voice gradually disappeared, and she did not struggle any more. Let the man take her with him, and he made all kinds of postures in all parts of the room, whatever he wanted, all night


    In the early morning, Sheng Yuchen stood on the ground to tidy up her clothes and coldly looked at the woman curled up on the bed. For half a second, a trace of intolerance flashed through her eyes.


    Finally, he opened the door and never looked at her again.


    Mu Chuqing curled up in despair on the big bed, her head deeply buried in her arms, shivering all over.


    In the quiet bedroom, only the sound of rain beating against the glass.


    Sad and desolate.


    The next night, the left wing with a lawyer put a divorce agreement in front of Mu Chuqing.


    The house, the car and the money are still enough.


    Mu Chuqing sits on the sofa in the living room, but her pale face still shakes her head.


    "I don''t want anything, I don''t want his things¡°


    The left wing stood aside, looking at this tortured and emaciated woman, with some complicated emotions in her heart.


    Even he did not believe that the woman in front of him would do such a cruel thing.


    The lawyer on one side looked up at the left wing. What he usually met was those who didn''t want a cent, but he never met those who didn''t want a cent.


    Left wing sighed, "madam, the reason why boss agrees to divorce this time is that Miss Chang Chu intercedes for you. If you don''t sign this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future..."


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly shakes and bites his lip.


    Before, she mentioned divorce to him more than once, but every time she was torn up by him, and then she was bullied by him for a whole night.


    Yesterday was the most heartbreaking time.


    This marriage can no longer continue, mu Chuqing sighed, and finally picked up a pen to sign his name.


    She with Sheng Yuchen, finally came to the end.


    The lawyer quickly takes the divorce agreement in front of Mu Chuqing back to the folder for fear that mu Chuqing will regret it.


    The left wing came forward and put a check of 100 million in his hand in front of Mu Chuqing, "boss said, several cars in the garage are for you, and this villa is yours, and this..."


    The left wing said, pushing the box to Mu Chuqing, his eyes twinkled with impatience.


    "These photos are from the old house, boss said... He doesn''t want to see anything about you, let you take care of yourself."


    Rao is such an Iron-blooded man on the left wing. When he conveys his boss''s original words, he has some difficulties. It can be seen how cold-blooded his boss is.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes shrank, his lips turned pale and trembled.


    The left wing can''t bear to look any further, "Miss mu, take care!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    The left wing wants to leave, but mu Chuqing suddenly stops him. He turns around and looks at her suspiciously, wondering if she will suddenly repent, or not satisfied with the divorce conditions?


    But mu Chuqing looked up and said, "don''t you take the clothes here for him?"


    The left wing shook its head.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Chuqing answered softly, lowered her head and saw the shining diamond ring on her left ring finger. Her eyes flashed.


    He once said that this diamond ring was the original diamond that he personally went to Africa to pick up. He designed his own style, supervised its forming, and finally put it on her hand.

 Chapter 6

    Unique ring in the world.


    He said: "this ring, you want to give me firmly wear a lifetime, your life, always in my hands. You and your love belong to me! There is no reason


    With such an overbearing oath, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    But the river flows to the East and geese fly to the south.


    Mu Chuqing smiles bitterly, takes off the ring, stands up and hands it to the left wing.


    "Give this back to him for me..."


    Left wing Leng Leng, looking at the thin pale hand in front of him with a faint tremor, he finally took over.


    Fingers inadvertently touch her skin, cold ice.


    The left can only nod and turn away.


    Mu Chuqing goes to the box and opens it.


    The mounting of photos is naturally the most high-grade and exquisite. In every photo, she is heartless, brilliant and happy.


    But now it seems that everything is ridiculous and sad.


    Mu Chuqing sighed and sat on the sofa, looking around the empty villa.


    A bitter smile, a tear.


    Oath, promise this kind of thing, only betrayal has value!


    That night, the left handed the signed divorce agreement to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen sat on the chair in the hospital and glanced at the documents on the left hand.


    The deep black eyes seemed to flash twice, and his heart sank in panic. He frowned, stood up and walked to the ward of Chang Chu.


    "Take it first!"


    Left wing has a moment of bleary, looking at the boss that straight back, but for no reason into a lonely line.


    He looked down at the location of the man''s signature¡ª¡ª


    A blank


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    Left wing suddenly think of what, catch up with Sheng Yuchen, the thing that takes out from the bosom gives Sheng Yuchen.


    "This is... Miss Mu asked me to return it to you..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eye suddenly shrinks, suddenly reaches out and knocks out the ring in the left hand.


    She doesn''t want it. Why should he be a treasure!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    The plane has landed at Fucheng International Airport. The temperature outside is 28 ¡æ. The plane is taxiing. For the safety of you and others, please don''t stand up or open the luggage rack. After the plane stops completely, please unfasten your seat belt and pack your belongings to get off the plane. Please pay attention to your safety when taking things from the luggage rack. Please claim your baggage at the baggage claim area. Passengers who need to transfer to other places should go to the transfer counter in the waiting room


    Thank you for choosing the flight of Fook Zee airlines! See you next time


    The girl''s professional radio suddenly sounded. Mu Chuqing opened her eyes and put away the blanket on her body.


    Four years later, she came back.


    Fucheng International Airport Terminal!!


    More than 20 people, male and female, left and right six, came out of the terminal. They were all business elites with a cold and arrogant look, simple and capable appearance. The rest were all foreign bodyguards in black suits.


    At the center of them was a tall, slender woman.


    The woman is wearing Chanel''s latest thousand birds silver suit, with a necklace of the same color on her chest, and a pair of Silver Diamond pointed sandals on her feet. Her skin is white and smooth, her chin is slightly raised, and her face is covered by a pair of Pasha silver rimmed black sunglasses.


    She put her hands in the pockets on both sides of her coat. She moved very fast at her feet. The wind was blowing step by step. Her long black hair was wavy at her waist. As if she had life, she glided through beautiful arcs in the air.


    All the people in the terminal stop or turn their heads, looking at the flamboyant and powerful woman curiously and enviously.

 Chapter 7

    The assistant next to the woman suddenly came up to her.


    "Mr. mu, the master said you must call him back after getting off the plane!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women don''t respond, they step faster.


    "Mr. Sheng Yuchen, CEO of world-famous enterprise Shengshi group, will hold an engagement dinner with Chang Chu, the only daughter of Chang''s trade, at Century Hotel next Saturday evening, and his childhood will finally get married..."


    Women''s steps gradually stop, standing in the crowded hall, staring at the opposite huge mobile TV, mouth with a cold and bitter smile..


    be engaged?


    Through the black sunglasses, looking at the face of the man on the mobile TV who is clearly in love but still has a cold and heartless face, the clear eyes under the sunglasses slightly narrowed, glanced at the delicate and beautiful woman in her arms, with a look of awe inspiring, and a few cold feelings all over her body.


    She reached for her hair and turned to face the twenty people who had been following her.


    "You, don''t follow me any more!"


    Several tall bodyguards looked at each other without moving.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, and her high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground, making a "quack" sound.


    "Now that I''m standing here, I won''t leave easily. And I don''t want to see you any more, no matter when or where. "


    Mu Chuqing said, turned to leave, leaving a crowd in the terminal to see mu Chuqing tall figure left.


    There was already a car waiting for her outside the airport. Mu Chuqing didn''t ask the driver to drive her, but got on the car himself.


    Put on the Bluetooth headset, mu Chuqing called.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. As you wish, I''m here!"


    "Come on! Good job


    Mu Chuqing clenches her teeth and stops at the red light.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m just looking after the company for the time being. You''d better find a way to let your son come back obediently for a year at most, otherwise don''t blame me for giving you a choice!"


    "Xiaodoudou, do you want to talk to your mother?"


    "Good morning, Mommy..."


    Listening to that voice, mu Chuqing can imagine the lovely appearance of her little Doudou carrying her little hands and rubbing her eyes.


    Although Qi Li Zhenghua avoided the heavy and took the light, his heart melted when he heard his daughter''s soft and lovely voice.


    "Good morning, baby!"


    Yes, her daughter!


    Even she didn''t expect that just one month before and after the Qing palace operation, she was ushered in the latest dawn of her life on that endless dark night.


    Knowing the existence of this child, she never wanted to give up her idea.


    She married that man for more than a year. No matter how hard they tried, she never got pregnant. The doctor said it was difficult for her to get pregnant.


    It''s hard, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible!


    However, it was very difficult for her to get pregnant only one month after she lost her first baby.


    Just this time, she chose to leave, leaving all the places and people that threatened her and her baby.


    Mu Chuqing is very glad that she has made the right choice.


    "Mom, when will you take me home? I really don''t trust you to live alone


    Mu Chuqing curled her lips and said with a smile, "baby, children should be honest. If you miss your mother, just say so."


    There seems to be a pause for a while, mu Chuqing here complacent, she finally won her daughter once, you know, quarrel with her daughter, she will always be the defeated side.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 8

    Doudou''s lovely voice suddenly rang out on the other end of the phone.


    "I just want to remind you to count me in your domestic life. Otherwise, if I''m not happy, I''ll cry in front of my grandparents and take you by surprise. I don''t believe you can still laugh."


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth, "you are cruel!"


    "Hum, you are too stupid!"


    "Hee hee, you are born of me


    "That''s the only way I can thank my dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing once again by her baby daughter blocked speechless, can only find their own steps.


    "Well, well, don''t talk to you. Don''t be late for school!"


    "Remember, I''ll be back home soon. My room, school and insurance will be properly handled!"


    "Yes, yes, I know, little ancestor!"


    Mu Chuqing hangs up and feels happy and worried about her baby daughter''s IQ.


    Xiaodoudou put the phone back to its original place, jumped out of bed, climbed under the bed, took out a small box, opened the box with his chubby hands, and found a picture in a stack of photos.


    The photo is a group photo. The mother is wearing a pure white skirt and is held by a very handsome man. She smiles brightly at the camera.


    She can see that her mother was the happiest at that time.


    If she guessed correctly, the man holding his mother must be her father.


    Doudou stretched out his little hand and pointed to the man''s nose in the photo. Doudou said: "dare to let mom work so hard, you have to pay some price!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing stopped at the gate of a florist''s shop. When she got out of the car and walked into the florist''s shop, she had a bunch of flowers with sunflowers and Marguerite in her arms.


    The car stopped at the foot of the west mountain. Mu Chuqing came down from the car with flowers in her arms.


    The sky is gray, and the thick dark clouds are pressing down, which makes people feel suffocated.


    Mu Chuqing stood beside the car, looking up at the countless thousand steps, with a light mist on the top, revealing the lush green plants, quietly releasing life.


    Mu Chuqing''s expression is sad, her cold eyes are full of pain, and her delicate clavicle moves. She slowly raises her feet and steps up the long steps.


    Mu Chuqing finally stood in front of a good white marble tombstone, bent over and put the flowers in his hand in front of the tombstone, then stood up and looked at the tombstone quietly.


    There were no pictures on the tombstone, only four big white characters.


    "The tomb of Aizi"!


    Not even a name.


    Her cold and beautiful eyes have been silent and shed tears. She came up to hold the corner of the tombstone, and the tears of breaking the dike hit on the smooth white marble surface, which is heartbreaking.


    "Baby, mom... Came to see you..."


    "Sorry..."


    Mu Chuqing is crying silently, but her voice is very careful and gentle, for fear of scaring anyone.


    Her son lived in her stomach for two months. She didn''t protect him. He didn''t breathe a breath of air, so


    Mu Chuqing did not dare to think deeply. She was afraid that she would no longer have the strength to walk out of the cemetery


    Mu Chuqing has been staying in the cemetery all afternoon. If the phone doesn''t ring, she doesn''t want to leave.


    She put on the phone, "Chuqing! Early sunshine! Have you come back yet? "


    Su Nuan''s hot and anxious tone comes from the other end of the phone. She doesn''t give mu Chuqing a chance to speak.


    "It should be here. I miss you so much. I''m so sorry. I didn''t approve leave all day yesterday. I didn''t pick you up. Chuqing, I''m sorry!"


    Mu Chuqing chuzui smile, "it doesn''t matter, work is important!"


    "What''s the most important job, you''re the most important!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, this evening, Bai xiju, it''s my treat!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 9

    Su Nuan is her only good friend!


    She was forced to return home two days in advance.


    Mu Chuqing stood up and wiped the tombstone with pity.


    "Goodbye..."


    Mu Chuqing gently stroked the tombstone and begged in a low voice. Her voice was sad and helpless.


    When he stood up again, mu Chuqing''s face was cold again.


    Boxiju is a star hotel opened by HK in Fucheng. It specializes in Cantonese cuisine. Elegant music flows slowly in the hotel, which is full of interesting style.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Mu Chuqing walks to Su Nuan, who is already waiting for the reserved seat, and says hello solemnly.


    Su Nuan looked up at her. The woman in front of her was dressed in a wine red Chanel seven point wide leg fashion suit. She stepped on a pair of seven centimeter white pointed mouth shoes with diamond inlaid. Her long hair was tied up high and her beautiful face was smiling.


    "Early sunshine?"


    Su Nuan gave an uncertain cry.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and sits opposite her.


    Su Nuan opened her mouth in surprise and pointed at her for a long time,


    "How come it''s changed so much? I''ve been on my nerves for three years!"


    For three years, she didn''t dilute her relationship with Su Nuan. Before long, Su Nuan began to chatter like before.


    The night is gathering.


    A black car is just in front of the window where mu Chuqing is. The body curve is beautiful and smooth, and the appearance is calm and atmospheric.


    "Look, Global Limited Edition Aston Martin, it''s really classy!"


    Su Nuan grabs mu Chuqing''s hand and cries excitedly.


    Mu Chuqing turned her head, and her smiling eyes fell on the black car just parked outside the window.


    Aston Martin one77 is limited to 77 sets in the world, and only 5 sets are allocated in China. The price of Aston Martin one77 is 1.25 million pounds abroad and 40 million yuan in China.


    Unexpectedly, one of them was in Fucheng.


    It seems that the people on the bus are rich or expensive!


    However, the door slowly opened, and when the people in the car gradually showed their figure, Su Nuan''s expression gradually became as ugly as eating Xiang!


    Someone opens the door in a hurry, then moves cleanly around the back of the car, opens the door, and acts respectfully waiting for the people on the car to get off.


    Soon, a tall and slender man got out of the car, and the street lights in the parking lot made it easy for them to see the man''s face.


    Bright and clean face with sharp edges and corners of the cold, a pair of black eyes deep bottomless, thick eyebrow sword shape, nose high, thin lips light pursed, mouth hook with a smile, noble and elegant coexist, cold and gentle coexist.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth were like a sneer and a bitter smile.


    After getting off the bus, the man didn''t close the door immediately. Instead, he stood in the same place, stretched out his slender arm and explored into the car. A pair of weak hands held the man''s hand. Next, a pair of slender legs landed one by one.


    It was a petite woman, dressed in the latest Chanel summer dress, graceful and charming, looking up at the man with a sweet smile.


    The man naturally holds the woman''s waist and comes in towards the shop door.


    "NIMA! I''m blind in my golden eye


    Su Nuan gave a low rebuke.


    Mu Chuqing''s hand holding chopsticks is slightly tight. She lowers her head and stares at the dish in front of her eyes. She can''t see her expression clearly.


    "Mr. Sheng, Miss Chang, this way, please!"

 Chapter 10

    A waiter respectfully came forward to show them the way, a pair of Bi people accompanied by melodious music from far to near.


    A familiar breath from her side, mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, his head slightly to the direction of the window.


    In order to avoid meeting people she shouldn''t have met, her body moved slightly.


    However, the elbow accidentally touched the side of the wine cup, mu Chuqing quick to help, but there are still some scattered on the clothes.


    The movement is a little big, surprised Su Nuan on the opposite side.


    Su Nuan reaches out her hand and holds mu Chuqing''s hand tightly. Her face is worried.


    "Chuqing, are you ok?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head and put out a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing reaches out to hold Su Nuan''s hand. When she stands up with her bag, she blinks her eyes and sees the position in the corner in front of her. Chang Chuzheng looks at mu Chuqing in surprise.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and felt disgusted.


    She takes her eyes back, glances at the man with his back to her, turns and walks to the bathroom.


    Mu Chuqing stood by the washing table and wiped the wine stains on his clothes with a wet handkerchief.


    As soon as I return home, I see the person I don''t want to see most. This evil relationship is really strong.


    "Early sunshine? Where have you been these years? "


    After a little doubt, the voice is full of mockery.


    Mu Chuqing''s hands were heavy and her eyebrows were deep. She looked up and looked at the woman standing behind her through the mirror.


    Slender body, delicate and pure face.


    Mu Chuqing narrowed her eyes, lowered her head and continued to wipe the wine stains on her body.


    Chang Chu sneered behind her and walked slowly to the washing table beside mu Chuqing.


    "Chuqing, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Mu Chuqing washed her handkerchief and twisted it a few times.


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to talk to the beast!"


    Mu Chuqing was angry when she spoke. Obviously, she didn''t plan to play with this despicable woman at the beginning.


    Chang Chu''s face was cold, but it was only a moment. She lowered her head and turned out something from her bag and handed it to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing blinked, a pair of clear eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Chang Chu raised a proud smile, "next week is my engagement banquet with Chen. Welcome to come!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes to see her, eyes are thick ridiculous.


    "Chang Chu, you are so shameless!"


    Chang Chu immediately pretended to be innocent.


    "Chuqing, you see what you said. If you can''t find you before, it''s OK. But since I met you today, how can I not invite you! When we were in University, we had such a good relationship. Oh, and Su Nuan, we were the three sisters in the University at that time¡°


    Mu Chuqing smell speech, but is hook lip to smile: "the relation is good enough to climb to other people husband bed?"


    Chang Chu''s smile is stiff. He looks at Xiang Mu Chuqing''s eyes with a gnashing hatred.


    "Mu Chuqing, don''t say how pure you are. Chen and I really love each other..."


    Mu Chuqing pulls out the invitation card in Chang Chu''s hand.


    Impatient way: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, invitation, I accept!"


    With that, she walked out of the bathroom regardless of Chang Chu''s panic and resentment.

 Chapter 11

    Chang Chu''s careful yearning for Chu Qing is very clear.


    Isn''t that a blow to her?


    Don''t you want her to witness that the man she once loved is getting married again?


    She expected that she would be sad, that she would not take the invitation.


    However, mu Chuqing knows that Chang Chu is more afraid of taking this invitation.


    At the beginning of her own to eat dead, now she, will not let her complacent!


    What''s more, it''s still her who comes to the door!


    Mu Chuqing put on a sneer and walked into the restaurant.


    Su Nuan was discontented, "why is it so slow?"


    "It''s light. I''ll wait for it to dry!"


    "Warm, have you had enough?"


    Su warm curled his mouth, "already full, disgusting also disgusting full!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Chuqing turned to take the bag, Su Nuan "Oh", and then asked, "Chuqing, how did you come?"


    "Drive


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed a little narrow, and hurriedly came to her side and took her arm.


    "Chuqing, didn''t you just drink? How can you still drive?"


    "It''s OK, I''ll ask the driver to pick us up.


    Mu Chuqing''s words haven''t finished yet, Su Nuan interrupts her words, and at the same time, she pulls out her mobile phone from her bag.


    "The wine rack is illegal. You wait. I''ll call Mr. an and ask him to come and pick us up!"


    Voice just fell, ear of the mobile phone has been connected, mu Chuqing even no chance to stop.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Yi An? Yes, I''m Su Nuan. Guess who I''m with now... "


    Su Nuan blinks at mu Chuqing and pulls mu Chuqing out.


    Sheng Yuchen always has a gentle face in the face of Chang Chu. There is an indescribable temperament in his eyebrows, which fascinates people.


    Holding a goblet with red wine in his hand, he shakes it gently for a few times. Finally, he drinks it with his head up. When he takes it down, his face is covered with a strange cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yi''an is very excited at the moment. His face is as warm as a jade. There is a little warmth between his eyebrows. Now he is happy. His car is almost flying on the road.


    Four years!


    When she left quietly, he searched all over the city.


    Gu Yian''s silver white Maybach arrived at baixiju in less than ten minutes. Mu Chuqing was sucking the juice forced by Su Nuan in her hand.


    "Chuqing, there will be a classmate meeting tomorrow. Let''s go together!"


    Su Nuan leaned against the pillar at the door of the hotel, and said it lightly.


    "Classmate meeting?"


    Mu Chuqing frowned. In fact, she didn''t want to go.


    "Well, tomorrow at the songbird club!"


    "No, I said, how can you cry so hard that I can come back two days in advance? You count on me!"


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, are you coming back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing was silent, and a graceful figure came slowly towards them.


    Mu Chuqing Leng for a while, looking up at has stood in front of his still gentle man.


    He looked at himself with a smile, his eyes moist and dark, shining and charming with the neon lights in front of the store.


    "Chuqing..."


    He slowly opened his mouth to call her name. His voice was low, clear and moist, and there was a trace of excitement. It flowed gently into mu Chuqing''s ears.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, nods and gives a gentle, soft voice.


    Gu Yi''an''s dark eyes flickered slightly, and his slender legs could not help stepping towards her. He reached out to hold mu Chuqing''s hand, but stopped rationally.


    He looked at her quietly for half a second and spoke cautiously, "can you hold her?"

 Chapter 12

    Mu Chuqing smiles, and a trace of warmth passes through her heart. Three years ago, this man has been like his brother, constantly believing in her and protecting her.


    She has both gratitude and debt for this warm man.


    Mu Chuqing nodded and opened her arms.


    Gu Yian''s eyes gradually bent up, his eyes clear and bright, with deep emotion.


    Su Nuan will be sent home, Gu Yian in the sign of Mu Chuqing''s consent, with mu Chuqing came to the bar.


    There are a lot of people in the store, but most of them are sitting quietly and talking in a low voice. Sometimes some people turn to the table to enjoy a song.


    Gu Yian took her to a quiet corner. In the middle of the white transparent table was a white porcelain vase with a delicate rose.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Yi an asked with a smile, with a few silk expectations between the eyebrows.


    Mu Chuqing looked around and answered sincerely: "it''s unexpected!"


    "My shop, just show off to you!" Gu Yian hands the wine from the waiter to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing laughed, nodded, picked up the glass and touched it with Gu Yian, "it''s very suitable for you, it has your style!"


    Gu Yi''an sipped the wine with a smile, raised her warm eyes to see her, "Chuqing, these years, do you really have a good time?"


    Mu Chuqing nodded heavily.


    Gu Yian''s face relaxed slightly, "that''s good!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is slightly bitter. The stronger Gu Yian''s concern, the deeper her guilt. She doesn''t know how to deal with his warmth.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? Is it because... Is he going to get married? "


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment. How could she be so stupid? She is not a plant. She is also sad, painful and has the instinct to avoid pain.


    She has lost so much for her fault that how can she think of humiliating herself again.


    "No, I didn''t know they were going to get married. It was only today. It''s my job! "


    Gu Yi quietly looked at her for a few seconds, and saw that she was calm, and there was not much look. The sadness that haunted his eyebrows all night finally disappeared.


    "Work?"


    Gu Yian doubts, but mu Chuqing reluctantly reaches for her hand and holds her eyebrows.


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and looks at him with a bitter smile. She says, "I''m in England. I''ve been forced to study economic management for two years. It''s driving me crazy!"


    Gu Yi''an breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that he thought


    "Hello..."


    Mu Chuqing grins bitterly. He seldom complains with him, but he is in a completely relieved state. What do you mean.


    Gu Yian waved to Mu Chuqing with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just think it''s better to learn more! But then again, who would force you to study economics, Auntie? "


    Mu Chuqing waved her hand, "don''t stop. Let me have a drink quietly. It''s too bad!"


    Although mu Chuqing said so, the happiness revealed by Ying Ying on her face was beyond expression.


    Mu Chuqing had a good time, he is naturally happy, but at the moment he realized that mu Chuqing revealed happiness, he is also worried.


    "Chuqing, do you have a boyfriend?"


    He asked cautiously, his warm chin taut.


    Mu Chuqing Leng Leng, "no, just those courses are enough to make me upset, where have the heart to find a boyfriend!"


    Gu Yian smiles and raises his glass. "In a word, welcome back!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her glass and gently touched Gu Yian''s.


    There was a silence.


    "Ion, what''s on your mind?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly asked. Gu Yian raised her eyes and looked at mu Chuqing in surprise.


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand toward his hand and said, "holding the cup with both hands crossed for a long time, I''m still in a trance! Yes? Have you quarreled with your girlfriend? "


    "I don''t have a girlfriend!" Gu Yian said simply, but the warm eyes are burning to look at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes dodged, "your eyes are too high!"


    Gu Yian smiles, the smile is still good-looking, but with a little bitter meaning.

 Chapter 13

    Mu Chuqing didn''t let Gu Yian deliver it to her apartment building directly. In the name of blowing wind, she got off the car ahead of time.


    Her apartment belongs to high-end community, with high quality property, large green area and a large artificial lake.


    More than eleven o''clock, half of the night has passed, but mu Chuqing did not feel sleepy.


    Gu Yian''s kindness to her has always been in her eyes. It was three years ago, and it is even more so now.


    She resisted Gu Yian''s feelings for eight years!


    However, she was more grateful to him than anything else. She didn''t know how to turn this feeling into love.


    What''s more, how can she believe in love after she has experienced such a deep love in her life?


    She knows that this is unfair to Gu Yian. She shouldn''t directly regard Gu Yian as an accessory of the failed relationship.


    However, she has no confidence. Even if she meets a good person, she can''t give Sheng Yuchen that intense affection.


    She''s really scared


    Late at night in summer, it''s still cool. The wind sweeping over the lake is too cool. Mu Chuqing rubs her arms. With a long sigh, she speeds up and walks towards her apartment building


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Songbird entertainment club is not one of the best clubs in Fucheng, but the level is definitely not low.


    In the night, the colorful light of the club changes, and the towering and spectacular building is located in the downtown of Fucheng.


    At the door, a few cars stopped at the door, and all the people on and off the car were well-dressed, confident and elated.


    Mu Chuqing stopped the car and got off.


    "Early sunshine!"


    As soon as she got out of the car, Su Nuan''s excited voice began to ring. Today, she was wearing a light green long skirt, slender and tall, with a thin layer of makeup on her face. She looked lively and beautiful.


    She trots towards her side, looking at the car beside mu Chuqing, her eyes are about to stare out.


    It refers to the car and mu Chuqing''s face. It''s unbelievable.


    "Chu... Chu Qing, are you developed?"


    Looking at Su Nuan''s surprised expression, mu Chuqing smiles and shakes her head, "let''s go, hurry in!"


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Su Nuan turns around the car body enviously, and then pulls mu Chuqing to the door.


    They went to the door. Most of the people gathered at the door were their university alumni. Several people identified each other and said hello to each other. The old classmates who hadn''t seen each other for many years chatted at the door.


    Among the students, I don''t know who suddenly uttered a cry of surprise. Then, all of them stared enviously at the car that suddenly stopped at the door, whispering and pointing.


    Mu Chuqing also heard the brake sound behind her. She subconsciously followed people''s eyes, and the smile just on her face gradually disappeared.


    The Aston Martin 77 stopped at the front door of the songbird club. Then the driver got down and ran to the back to open the door.


    A slender leg first stepped out, and then the next second, the man''s whole body has been standing outside the car.


    He had a handsome face that all women coveted. The collar of his expensive black shirt was slightly open and his sleeves were rolled up at will.


    Although the whole person is a little casual, it still gives people a simple and beautiful feeling.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes fall on the man''s handsome face, looking at the man with a smile, pulling the woman out of the car, and then the eyes gently help the beautiful woman to have her hair cut.


    The voice is also gentle and low, "go in, it''s over, I''ll come to pick you up!"


    "Well, I know!"


    The woman Jiao voice should way, stretch out a hand to embrace the neck of the man, fall a kiss on the face of the man.


    Sheng Yuchen''s indulgent and charming smile.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes seem to be pricked by something. The eyes that she can''t take back are taken back in this moment. The ridiculous pain in her heart makes her gasp.


    She held Su Nuan''s hand tightly and went to the club in a panic.


    With often Chu one step three turn head ground say goodbye with oneself, Sheng Yu Chen very patiently stands in situ to look at her figure to gaze at her.


    Chang Chu''s smiling face is sweet, but I don''t know that Sheng Yuchen''s light vision has crossed her shoulder and landed on the slender figure who ran away in a hurry.


    There is a cold arc in the corner of my mouth

 Chapter 14

    The venue for the students'' party includes a whole floor of songbirds.


    When mu Chuqing pulls Su Nuan to the venue, there are several tables with various kinds of snacks on them.


    Mu Chuqing is dumb. She thinks that the so-called classmate party is that everyone gets together on a table to have a meal and chat. Unexpectedly, it looks like a dance.


    Looking at his casual clothes, mu Chuqing has some helplessness.


    There was the sound of high-heeled shoes trampling behind him, which was supported by many male and female students and walked towards the venue.


    There is no doubt that it is Chang Chu who is surrounded by the stars.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. When passing by mu Chuqing, I don''t know who hit her.


    Mu Chuqing falters slightly and is held by Su Nuan in time.


    "Hello, you..."


    "Warm..."


    Naturally, Su Nuan didn''t do it. He didn''t say anything intentionally. He didn''t even apologize for bumping into someone. That''s a theory.


    However, mu Chuqing didn''t want to make trouble. She grabbed Su Nuan''s hand and shook her head.


    Sun Nuan glared at mu Chuqing, threw away mu Chuqing''s hand, and stood by with his chest in his hands. He watched Chang Chuman''s disdainful sight sweep mu Chuqing lightly. He looked up and down mu Chuqing several times, with a disdainful smile on his lips, and walked past them arrogantly.


    Su Nuan was gnashing her teeth, staring at her back, scolding: "bitch!"


    "Warm..."


    Knowing that Su Nuan is angry with herself, mu Chuqing lowers her voice and shakes Su Nuan''s arm with some flattery.


    But Su Nuan was really angry with her. She gave her a look, sighed and said, "when do you think you''re going to change your look? You''ve been ridden to the head. You''ve done all the dirty things. You have to bear it!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t speak. She held Su Nuan''s arm tightly and felt cold.


    "Chuqing..." Su Nuan knew that what she said was a little ugly. She scratched a little unnaturally on her face and looked at mu Chuqing anxiously.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "it''s not that I want to endure, I just don''t want to get involved with them any more..."


    "All right, all right, go in!"


    Su Nuan holds mu Chuqing''s hand, heartache and helpless.


    The music is melodious and the lights are bright.


    When mu Chuqing entered the meeting, maybe it was because of her untimely clothes, or maybe it was because of others. When several people saw her, they all gathered in twos and threes and whispered.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her mouth and didn''t care.


    Su Nuan doesn''t seem to care. She takes mu Chuqing to say hello to the students who had a good relationship at school.


    I didn''t eat dinner. Mu Chuqing had a stomachache.


    Most of the table is cream cake, too stomach, mu Chuqing has not dare to move.


    After a walk around, there is a small portion of seafood and a small amount of fried chicken.


    Mu Chuqing is a little lucky. She likes fried chicken.


    Mu Chuqing took a clip and put it on her plate. She tasted one, which was very good.


    It''s her favorite chicken with pepper seeds.


    It seems that the person in charge of this classmate party must be her good friend.


    Mu Chuqing put two pieces of chicken in her plate one after another. She was in a good mood, with a touch of radian on her mouth.


    "ChuChu, you are so enviable that you can''t come here. You are going to be our" Crown Princess "in Fucheng. Don''t forget to promote your old classmate at that time..."


    "Yes, I''m really envious. Let alone Mr. Sheng''s status, but we are envious of his appearance and physique. Is it the death of his" sex "


    It''s estimated that he had an affair with Chang Chu at that time. He dared to bring some meat when he talked with Chang Chu.


    "What are you talking about?" Chang Chu hit the man with a red face, causing a smile.

 Chapter 15

    "Well, I''ve also heard that our future husband of Chang Chu gave us a full reception and arranged it carefully, didn''t he?"


    Mu Chuqing heard here, the heart sank, I do not know when has some pale face low, the line of sight fell in his hands of pepper seed chicken.


    There are not many people who know that she likes to eat chicken with pepper seeds


    She turned and put her plate on the table.


    He looked around and suddenly wanted to leave


    "Well, everyone opened up to eat and drink, he said, a dragon tonight is recorded in his account..."


    Chang Chu tone a little embarrassed, but everyone can hear, that share of red fruit show off.


    Secretly, they all turned their lips, but on the surface, they cheered, "thank you very much. Since Sheng is not here, so are you, Jingchang Chu!"


    Some people began to coax, and they all picked up their wine cups to gather around.


    But Chang Chu is embarrassed to smile for a while, "sorry, Chen, he doesn''t let me drink..."


    Finish saying, return full face flushed, slightly low head, the eye tail''s line of sight actually swept one eye to stand alone on one side of lonely figure.


    Another smug smile came out of the corner of her mouth.


    When he looked up again, his face was pure and innocent again.


    "Oh, you are so strict. You are really obedient. Are you taking care of yourself and planning to have children?"


    The one who spoke was the one beside Chang Chu, but she didn''t know. Her careless words just poked Chang Chu''s death.


    Chang Chu''s hand holding the glass was tight for a few minutes. He was calm and didn''t speak.


    "It''s all useless. What''s the use of recuperation? What does she do for a living? Hiss... "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly raised her head, looking at Su Nuan holding a glass of red wine in her hand, standing not far away with a mockery on her face.


    "Ah, Su Nuan, you have gone too far! Don''t make any trouble for a good classmate party? "


    "What kind of trouble can I make? No matter how much trouble I can make, my combat effectiveness will not be as good as that of junior three."


    When Su Nuan said this, she was pulled by someone beside her. She threw it away and looked at Chang Chu, who was staring at her. She continued with a sneer: "do you think those little three''s hearts are either dark or psychopathic. It''s shameless to destroy other people''s marriage by all means


    Just now there was a lot of people in the conference hall, but only melodious music reverberated in the empty conference hall.


    But Su Nuan didn''t seem to get rid of his anger. He humed and laughed happily, and continued: "seize other people''s happiness, and show off shamelessly in public. What do you show off? I hope others don''t know whether you are a junior or show off your cheap


    "In fact, I''m also very happy. The prince of Fucheng married a hen who can''t lay eggs. It''s really gratifying for me to witness the death of my most disgusting pair of scum men and women in my life. Don''t be hugged by Xiao Si when the time comes, although I''m happy to see it come true! "


    Chang Chu''s face was green and white. He bit his lips tightly, but he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Su Nuan''s words, all people have different deep meaning to cast their eyes on Chang Chu.


    I don''t know yet. Isn''t the prince ever married?


    His ex-wife, they still remember


    People''s eyes began to look around in the meeting hall, but one of them spoke.


    "My husband, who has no ability to watch, has come here to complain about his grievances. What''s more, my cousin''s favorite is ChuChu. Who''s the third child

 Chapter 16

    The tone is cocky, ye Anqi a height grade evening dress, dress fashionable, while talking to Mu Chuqing walk past.


    "Oh, isn''t this my former cousin? I didn''t expect you to be here, too! " She said like a close embrace on mu Chuqing''s arm, instant mu Chuqing pushed to the forefront.


    "It''s her. She''s harmless on the surface, but it''s said that she''s a fox in her heart. Otherwise, how could she marry Mr. Sheng..."


    "It''s said that my heart is very evil..."


    Murmuring voices came into mu Chuqing''s ears one after another, but mu Chuqing turned away Ye Anqi''s hand indifferently. "We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t call me sister-in-law in order to vent your anger for others! I''m sick, too! "


    Mu Chuqing then walked towards the direction of the bathroom, but was blocked by Ye Anqi.


    "Don''t go, we are classmates at least. Don''t mind telling me that you are there now!"


    Mu Chuqing squints at Ye Anqi coldly, and the sharpness of her whole body makes Ye Anqi a little stunned.


    Mu Chuqing saw this but laughed, "I''m fooling around. I can''t even get my basic monthly salary. Are you satisfied?"


    "Hiss..." Ye An Qi, as expected, chuckled and turned her face aside with disdain.


    Looking up and down at mu Chuqing, he sneered


    "There is no man to support, it''s good to mix like this!"


    "Angel ye, dare you say it again!"


    Su Nuan slammed his glass on the ground, and was about to pounce.


    "Warm!" Mu Chuqing ran to hold her.


    "Don''t make trouble, warm up!"


    "Angie, don''t say a word!"


    Mu Chuqing holds Su Nuan in her arms and refuses to let her go forward. At this time, Chang Chu goes to Ye Anqi with a pear blossom and a rainy face, and holds her hand and continues to shed tears pitifully.


    "Well, she dares to hit me! ChuChu, you are just too slim. You are said to be so arrogant and don''t know how to resist. What''s the shame of you now? It''s someone who is shameless. I know that my cousin is responsible for this classmate party for you, and I have to be shameless to find a sense of existence! "


    Mu Chuqing''s body trembled violently, and the pain in his heart was numb.


    She mu Chuqing was how unbearable, in the eyes of the Sheng family so hateful.


    "Chuqing, let me go! MD, I''m so angry


    Seeing that mu Chuqing couldn''t stop Su Nuan, several male students came up and helped mu Chuqing stop, "almost OK, Su Nuan, this party is organized by the monitor, don''t let him down..."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for us to get together..."


    A few people a word, Su warm temper also go down a lot.


    After a good party, most people are not interested in playing any more. The monitor said that he would get together again next time, and then he left the table in a hurry, obviously with anger.


    A large group of people continue to go to the door, Sheng Yuchen''s car has been waiting at the door.


    The tall and slender figure leaning in front of the door, casual and calm temperament is too admirable.


    Ye Anqi takes Chang Chu to him, and Chang Chu immediately rushes to Sheng Yuchen''s arms and sobs in a low voice.


    Sheng Yuchen also didn''t ask why, just wrinkling a pair of eyebrows, see to just walk out of Mu Chuqing.


    "Bitches are hypocritical!" Su Nuan looks at Chang Chu and scolds him. His voice is not small. Everyone can hear him.

 Chapter 17

    "Bitches are hypocritical!" Su Nuan looks at Chang Chu and scolds him. His voice is not small. Everyone can hear him.


    "Warm..." Mu Chuqing is really helpless, this hot temper, how she does not know convergence.


    No matter how hateful some people are, they can''t be provoked. If they are all like her, can they live a good life.


    Mu Chuqing pulls Su Nuan to leave. Ye Anqi turns her eyes, but stops her.


    "Chuqing, how did you come? Do you want my cousin to see you off?"


    Mu Chuqing looks a convergence, pursed lips, indifferently said: "no, I have my own car!"


    There is a moment of surprise in Ye Anqi''s eyes. Maybe she didn''t guess that mu Chuqing would have a car.


    Then she looked at mu Chuqing''s clothes, and her mouth began to smile contemptuously, but she turned her head and said to the doorman.


    "What are you doing now? Why don''t you drive the car for someone else?"


    The doorman ran up to Mu Chuqing, but mu Chuqing said, "no, I''ll..."


    Su Nuan grabs mu Chuqing''s bag, turns out the car key and throws it to the doorman.


    "Drive carefully! Rub your skin and you''ll have to work for nothing all your life


    "Hiss!" Ye angqi laughed scornfully.


    This woman, without her cousin, what else can she have?


    It''s arrogant!


    Can''t afford to pay for a lifetime? Who are you laughing at?


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!"


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t plan to stay here more. He holds Chang Chu''s waist in one hand and pushes Ye Anqi''s shoulder in the other, urging them to get on the bus.


    Ye An Qi but dodges Sheng Yu Chen''s hand, embraces the chest to stand at one side, a pair of potential will good play sees the tail posture.


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow is tight wrinkly, haven''t waited for his deep voice to break out, the door gathers people who are also holding the posture of seeing a play to suddenly send out a burst of exclamation.


    "Ferrari Sergio!" exclaimed a male student who knew how to drive


    "What? Is it expensive? " Female students who don''t know how to drive immediately ask.


    "Ferrari Sergio, limited to six in the world, is not listed in China at all! If it is listed in China, it will cost several hundred million! "


    "Hundreds of millions?"


    "Drink..."


    Everyone took a cold breath and looked at the car like a fly biting an egg.


    Even after hearing this, Chang Chu came out of Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    However, when the door was opened, everyone''s chin and eyes would fall off.


    It was the doorman who had just been instructed by Ye Anqi to help mu Chuqing drive.


    Ye Anqi''s face turned black immediately. Originally, she wanted to see what good car mu Chuqing could afford to drive at this time. At most, it was just a beetle. Unexpectedly, it was more expensive than her cousin''s car. It was still unlisted in China?!


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou bottom is actually dark, light vision falls on mu Chuqing''s body, handsome face is gloomy.


    Su Nuan walked to Ye Anqi with a proud face, "Oh, I''m disappointed. I didn''t want to be so ostentatious. I had to force us to make a high profile. I also took the opportunity to let you have a good time. It''s cheap for you!"


    Su Nuan said and looked at Chang Chu with disdain. A trace of nausea flashed in her eyes. She suddenly turned around and sat on the seat of Ferrari co pilot. She called mu Chuqing: "Chuqing, get on the bus quickly!"


    Mu Chuqing returned the card to the doorman, took the bag down the steps, and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Because in front is Sheng Yuchen''s Aston Martin, mu Chuqing has to back up, turn around and drive away.


    It''s only a minute before and after. In the end, they don''t even have a beautiful car butt.

 Chapter 18

    Sitting on the front passenger''s seat, Su Nuan saw through the rear-view mirror that the people at the door were still motionless, stretching their necks and looking at their cars. He patted their thighs happily and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, it''s so cathartic. What''s the name of it? Stealing chicken can''t eat rice instead! Bang! Ha ha... "


    Mu Chuqing also looked in the rearview mirror, looked at their faces, and felt a bit of revenge in her heart.


    When Su Nuan finally laughed enough, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked solemnly, "seriously, where did you come from?"


    Looking at Su Nuan''s worried appearance, I''m afraid that she has done something she shouldn''t do.


    Mu Chuqing gave Su Nuan a reassuring smile, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "my father brought it back to me from Italy. In order to let me return home, he didn''t spare no effort to please me! It''s just that it''s not his money! "


    "What?! Your father


    Su Nuan exclaimed, as if he had heard something extraordinary


    Mu Chuqing nodded calmly, "well, it''s just not his own money!"


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "..." Mu Chuqing glared at her.


    "I''m not kidding you, say it!"


    "It''s a long story!"


    "Then make a long story short!"


    "I have a father!"


    "To die..."


    Su warm will be sent home, she did not understand her sudden emergence of the "Dad" in the end is how?


    It''s a long story.


    The relationship between her father and her mother is so complicated that she can''t understand it and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Mu Chuqing stops her car in the garage of the community. Recalling the farce at the classmate party, she can''t help but have a headache.


    The two people I don''t want to see in my life can meet continuously.


    God has no pity on her!


    Shaking her head, she quickened her steps home.


    However, when she finally came to the downstairs of her home, her hasty pace gradually slowed down and finally stopped at the same place.


    Mu Chuqing narrowed her eyes and looked at the shadow hidden in the dark at the door of the apartment. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her steps could not help but step back.


    In the dark night, the dark red cigarette ends are clearly extinguished in the mid air, with a wisp of light dense smoke.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. She could only see his slender figure leaning on the door behind him, with noble and proud momentum.


    Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she was too familiar with the figure.


    He also seemed to see her, cigarette ends were thrown on the ground by him, and then came a sound of friction between the soles of shoes and the ground.


    Mu Chuqing stood still. He and his car were just on the way to her apartment.


    And she didn''t want to see him.


    Demons


    She just stood quietly, occasionally the night wind penetrated into her skin, her body was a little stiff, the wind seemed colder than just now.


    "Do you know how to come back?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice has a unique magnetism in the flowing years. His voice is low and dull, with a light mockery.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t know what he was talking about?


    Is it because of her sudden return home? Or is it because of the neighborhood she''s standing in?


    However, she is cold hook lips, no matter which, he has no position to ask her what is!


    As if she hadn''t heard of it, she walked towards the door of the apartment building.


    She has no right to govern the land where he stands, and even less to drive away the uninvited guest. However, as long as he stands there, she has to walk this road from him.


    "And then? What else are you going to do? "

 Chapter 19

    Mu Chuqing slowly turned around and stood a few steps away from him. His loose, broad legged casual clothes were blown to one side by the wind. Her slim figure showed one side, and her beautiful face was full of doubts.


    "What do you mean?" She blinked an eye, in the head already will Sheng Yuchen''s words repeatedly repeated several times.


    Sheng Yuchen turned to see her, a cold and handsome face was gloomy, black eyes were full of unknown look.


    "You are very proud today!"


    "Psycho!" Mu Chuqing looked at Sheng Yuchen''s expression with unreasonable.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly began to smile. He walked slowly to Mu Chuqing and looked down at her. His black eyes reflected the cold light of the moon.


    "Mu Chuqing, Chang Chu can''t have children all his life. You don''t have to talk about it all the time."


    "Her baby is gone, her womb is gone, all these are her own fault, I never owe her anything, how, you come to settle accounts with me for this? I don''t think I owe her, but you owe her. It''s not because of you that she can''t be like this... "


    "You..." Sheng Yuchen heart a sink, Mou light gloomy almost want to kill!


    Where is the fist clucking!


    "What? Do you want to hit me again? Even if it''s killing me, I''m still saying that! Sheng Yuchen, you claim to be smart, but you are the biggest idiot in the world. What does Chang Chu pour into you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s a little bit becomes more deep haze, a pair of black eyes suddenly become gloomy and fierce, he stares at mu Chuqing tightly, hoping to frustrate her.


    The heart is already endless fear, a beautiful face has become pale.


    She even felt that she had never really understood the man in front of her.


    Mu Chuqing some speechless to back two steps, almost by the steps behind trip, she staggered a few times, but Sheng Yuchen caught off guard pulled to his arms.


    His so handsome face slowly close to her, close distance let mu Chuqing panic.


    And his cold voice in the silent night like a ghost makes mu Chuqing tremble!


    "Mu Chuqing, it''s you who want to marry me. It''s you who make trouble and leave the divorce agreement. It''s you who turn around smartly. You can take advantage of all the advantages. Is my Sheng Yuchen so easy to be manipulated


    Mu Chuqing suddenly felt that everything was falling apart, and her whole face became pale. Her eyes were full of pain. She seemed to vent her anger and was hysterical towards Sheng Yuchen


    "No!"


    Mu Chu Qing suddenly low roars, angry helpless voice shocks Sheng Yu Chen heartache.


    His delicate body in his arms was trembling with anger, and tears were falling down.


    She said, she didn''t hurt anyone!


    However, in order to love him, she paid too much!


    Who''s going to do her justice?!


    Mu Chuqing is biting her teeth with hatred. She raises her tearful eyes and looks at Sheng Yuchen. She says firmly:


    You are the son of heaven, you have a lot of status, how many people flock to you, you are happy to give alms, not happy to casually put people to death, no one can dominate you, I can not. My marriage with you is a mistake I should never make in my life. However, I have also been punished. You are so proud, so high, let me go. We are strangers in our life. You and Chang Chu, whom you love deeply, will get married. I will go to find my happiness... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s face becomes more and more terrible because of Mu Chuqing''s long string of words. When mu Chuqing finally says the last sentence, he suddenly grabs mu Chuqing''s shoulder with both hands, and his strength is so strong that he almost wants to buckle into mu Chuqing''s fragile bone, hoping to crush her.

 Chapter 20

    He interrupted her with a low roar, and the whole person seemed to have been engulfed in anger.


    "Mu Chuqing, happy? How dare you tell me that you want to pursue your happiness? Don''t you say that being with me is the happiest thing in your life? Especially in bed, when I make you high, when it''s wet... "


    "Pa"


    A clear sound, Sheng Yuchen''s words suddenly stop, he opened a pair of already blood red eyes, surprised to look at mu Chuqing, look a moment of dull!


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    The left wing, who has been in the car, originally regarded himself as a transparent person, but he never thought that there are still people in the world who dare to slap the boss in the face.


    He was stunned for a moment, subconsciously opened the door, and then did not know, and then


    If it''s anyone, he can take out his pistol and hold it against their forehead without hesitation


    But seeing mu Chuqing, he really didn''t know what to do


    Fortunately Sheng Yuchen raised his hand to give him a gesture, he just long call a breath drill into the car.


    The iron palm that buckles on mu Chuqing''s shoulder loosens strength gradually, a pair of eyes are cold and silent.


    "Remember what you did today!"


    "Shameless!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly shakes off Sheng Yuchen''s hands, gnashing her teeth and dropping a word, turns around and runs towards the apartment building.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t move. For a long time, he slowly raised his hand and rubbed the place he had just been hit by mu Chuqing with the back of his hand. The corner of his mouth raised a meaningful arc.


    Then, with a low smile flowing from his throat, he turned to open his long legs, opened the door and got into the car.


    Mu Chuqing flurried to open his door, and then closed it.


    The whole person collapsed, generally leaning on the door, gasping for breath.


    Recalling what Sheng Yuchen just said, mu Chuqing raised her head, and her red eyes closed slowly.


    In his eyes, what she did was wrong and what she said was untrustworthy.


    In this case, it''s better not to see each other. Why did he appear in front of her apartment building tonight to wait for her, just to humiliate her again?


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to Sheng''s mansion, it was late at night. The living room was full of lights, and the servant on duty was still awake. Seeing Sheng Yuchen coming home, the servant asked softly, "is the young master back?"


    "Well!" Sheng Yuchen coldly should a, bow to take off shoes.


    "Oh, young master, what''s wrong with your face? You wait, I''ll find the ice... "


    The servant suddenly whispered in surprise, saying that he had turned to leave.


    "No!" Sheng Yuchen cold voice drops a word, walk toward upstairs.


    Sheng Yuchen went upstairs and went directly into his bathroom.


    In front of the mirror, Sheng Yuchen''s skin color is not white, but sexy light bronze. His long and straight body is particularly delicate and healthy, reflecting the lustre of sexy charm under the bright light.


    He squinted at the faint fingerprints on his left face. His eyes were as deep as the endless night, and his beautiful face was as gloomy as water.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    Nine in the morning.


    Mu Chuqing''s red Ferrari appeared in the downstairs of Li''s enterprise on time.


    As soon as she opened the door, the employees lined up at the door gave a salute.


    "Welcome Mr. Mu to take office! A warm welcome


    Before mu Chuqing had a reaction, a large number of reporters swarmed on her and blocked he

 Chapter 21

    "Mr. mu, Li''s company transferred all its assets to the UK 25 years ago. Now why do you want to go back to China for development? Do you know why Li moved out of the domestic market so quickly in those years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It is said that you have just completed the graduation ceremony from the British School of economics and management and accepted such a large company as soon as you graduated. Are you sure you can succeed in taking over the company?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It is said that Li has decided to bid for the development and financing plan of the east coastal area of the city. Are you sure you will win this contract?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. mu, as the former wife of Shengshi group, your return coincides with the engagement of the chief executive of Shengshi and Chang''s trade. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s cold face frowned tightly, and a cold face was filled with anger.


    Li''s enterprise management heard this problem, rushed forward to protect mu Chuqing, carefully with mu Chuqing out of the encirclement.


    "Mr. mu, please give me the answer."


    Mu Chuqing stood at the gate of the building, looking at the microphones of major financial radio stations, newspapers and even the recording pens of Entertainment Weekly that were handed over to him one after another.


    After blinking her eyes, a decent and capable smile rose on her beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the dense reporters and finally said:


    "First of all, thank you for your special attention to Li''s enterprise. Now, I have made a summary of the questions just put forward by my reporter friends, and now I will make a unified response..."


    "I don''t know why Li left the domestic market in those years. As for why he suddenly came back now, I can only say that various factors may be the means by which the elders test the younger generation, the greater benefits gained in the domestic market, or just a whim. I can''t decide this decision."


    "In addition, Li did participate in the bidding for the development and financing of the east coast of the city this time. As for whether he is sure, I believe every enterprise has only one response."


    "There''s one last question. As for the news of Sheng and Chang''s engagement, I only knew it yesterday, and I''m very honored to receive an invitation from Miss Chang. I will definitely go back to the engagement dinner next week. Here, congratulations again. "


    Mu Chuqing said with a faint smile and turned to leave.


    Mu Chuqing passes by from the office area, dressed in a beige suit, half sleeve waist pinching suit, wrapped in her slim waist, and a pair of slender legs under the same color buttocks skirt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chang family¡ª¡ª


    Chang Chu sat on the sofa, surprised, then jealous and resentful, biting her teeth.


    Mu Chuqing, why does she suddenly become the CEO of Li? She wants to have no status, no status, no status. Why?!


    Chang Yi frowned, pursed his lips, and was silent for a long time. At last, he sighed, "it turns out that the present Li family is the Li family of that year. It seems that most of the bidding is hopeless!"


    Chang Chu turned his head and looked at his father, "what''s the name of Li''s coming back, we have no hope? Mu Chuqing, a layman, has no ability to take that piece of land easily. Dad, you give it to me and I will take it down! "

 Chapter 22

    "No! This is not for fun


    "Dad, believe me! When did I disappoint you? " Chang Chu stands up from the sofa and goes to Chang Yikuan''s arms to act coquettishly! "


    Chang Yikuan looked at her helplessly and finally nodded, "let''s give it to her first. Bidding is no small matter. Be modest and listen to the company''s predecessors. There are many ways in it..."


    "All right, all right, I know!"


    Chang Chu leans in Chang Yikuan''s arms, and his eyes are shining.


    Mu Chuqing, three years ago you couldn''t compete with me, three years later, you still have to lose in my hands.


    On the top floor of Shengshi group, the luxurious decoration is enough to show the status of the owner. Gymnasium, office, rest room, conference room, all belong to Sheng Yuchen.


    In the office, Sheng Yuchen frowns and turns off the TV, a pretty face is gloomy.


    Li?


    Sheng Yuchen''s narrow eyes narrowed. He once heard his father say that no one could easily shake Li''s position in Fucheng. If Li had not suddenly decided to bring all his assets to England, Sheng Shi group would not have grown so fast and replaced Li''s position.


    It turns out that she is Li''s new CEO, but why, after only three years, she is still a woman with almost no experience. How dare Li Zhenghua let her take over?


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know. When did Chang Chu give the engagement invitation to Mu Chuqing?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li, mu Chuqing''s office.


    Su Nuan has been looking at mu Chuqing in surprise for two minutes.


    "Mu... Mu Chuqing, how can you..."


    Mu Chuqing kneaded her eyebrows helplessly, "Nuan Nuan, it''s a long story..."


    "Then..."


    "Make a long story short!"


    Su warm curled his lips, "pull down, anyway sooner or later will know!"


    "Mu Chuqing nodded with a smile.


    Su Nuan was silent for a long time. A pretty face didn''t look very good. Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows moved, and she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? I''m making you feel bad when I''m your boss?"


    Su Nuan raised her head and glared at her: "is that bitch giving you an invitation?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s face suddenly sank down, and his brows frowned and said nothing.


    Her silence confirmed Su Nuan''s conjecture, and Su Nuan got up from the chair.


    "Well, I know if you don''t say it. Busy, I went to work, too! "


    Su Nuan slammed the door and left. Mu Chuqing really had a headache.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten o''clock in the morning, mu Chuqing''s office telephone rang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. mu, it''s not good. A policeman came to the company and took Su Nuan away from the planning department!"


    "What?"


    Mu Chuqing was surprised and suddenly stood up from his chair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. The police are very tough. They took people away without asking anything!"


    "I know! Get me a lawyer! "


    "All right!"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice was a little cold. She hung up the phone, picked up the car key and rushed out of the office.


    When mu Chuqing and her lawyer arrived at the police station, Su Nuan''s angry voice echoed throughout the police station.


    "Speak, you are dumb!"


    "Grass


    Mu Chuqing rushed forward, "warm!"


    Su Nuan turns around and sees mu Chuqing. His angry face vibrates twice, and finally hugs mu Chuqing.


    "Early sunshine!"


    Mu Chuqing has a pain in her heart. She has known Su Nuan for so many years. She is hot tempered and careless. She has hardly seen Su Nuan shed tears.


    However, this time, people were suddenly taken to the police station for no reason. How could they not be worried.


    Mu Chuqing appeased Su Nuan for a while, then asked: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 23

    Su Nuan lowered her head. "I don''t know. If you ask those policemen, they are just like dead people!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, looked at the lawyer and asked: "police arrest, do not give reasons, break the law?"


    Mu Chuqing looks calm, and his voice is not big, but at this moment, the quiet hall is particularly harsh.


    The lawyer helped his eyes and said with no expression: "this kind of situation can be directly defined as a crime!"


    As soon as the lawyer''s voice dropped, several policemen in front looked at each other. They just listened to the director''s request. In case something really happened


    "Lawyer Zhang, help me write the appeal. I''ll sue the police station!"


    "OK, Mr. Mu!"


    Mu Chuqing, with a cold face, bowed his head to Su Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, you are wronged here. Don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Chuqing stood up and tried to leave. Someone finally ran out of the office.


    "Wait!"


    Mu Chuqing steps down, looking at the fat man who has blocked his way!


    The corners of the mouth light hook, show a touch of sneer, "who?"


    "Hello, Mr. mu, I''m the director of our district!"


    "Oh?"


    Mu Chuqing picks eyebrows.


    "About your staff, I may not have made it clear to them. It was someone who reported that she had damaged other people''s important articles.... "


    "About your staff, I may not have made it clear to them. It was someone who reported that she had damaged other people''s important articles.... "


    "Bullshit, when did I damage other people''s things? You are just spitting blood


    Su Nuan jumped up from his chair and pointed at the director.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Su Nuan. She really doesn''t want Su Nuan to continue to suffer here. She continues to ask.


    "Who reported it?"


    "This... General manager mu..."


    Director prevaricate, mu Chuqing pressure temper, "that she in the end when? What has been damaged? "


    The director also saw that mu Chuqing''s temper seemed to have reached the limit, and quickly said:


    "Last night, a glass of wine!"


    "NIMA!" Su Nuan immediately burst into foul language.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    But mu Chuqing''s in the mind but a surprised, she suddenly rings out the words that Sheng Yuchen said with her last night.


    "Remember what you did today!"


    So this is his revenge?!


    Heart a desolation, she didn''t think, Sheng Yuchen is such a person who must report!


    "I see. Lawyer Zhang, please take care of Su Nuan for me. I''ll do something!"


    "OK, Mr. Mu!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes and looked at the director with a flattering face in front of her. She took back her eyes coldly and walked out of the police station.


    Before long, mu Chuqing''s dazzling red Ferrari stopped at the gate of Shengshi group.


    She opened the car door and slammed it shut with a bang, which startled the passers-by who had just passed by her car. In addition to fearing mu Chuqing''s own anger, she also loved the expensive luxury car.


    Mu Chuqing looked up at the towering building in front of her and squinted. She was still caught in her heart.


    She did not come to this place many times.


    At that time


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head suddenly, interrupts the memories coming out of her head and walks towards the door


    Walking into the building, a cool wind suddenly blows on my face. In the simple and atmospheric hall on the first floor, there are many pedestrians.


    Mu Chuqing all the way unimpeded, followed a group of people behind to wait for the elevator hall, but directly pressed Sheng Yuchen''s exclusive elevator.


    The number of elevators stays on the top floor, which confirms that Sheng Yuchen is really in the company.


    All the people in the waiting hall look at mu Chuqing askew, but mu Chuqing doesn''t care to enter the elevator.


    She doesn''t want to be noticed, but at this time, the only one who can get to the top floor is this elevator.

 Chapter 24

    She doesn''t want to be noticed, but at this time, the only one who can get to the top floor is this elevator.


    Facts have proved that Sheng Yuchen is not so easy to see.


    In the face of the unexpected guest who suddenly appeared on the top floor, she was directly stopped by the secretary.


    "I want to see your general manager Sheng!"


    Mu Chuqing with anger, a small face full of cold.


    A secretary may have recognized mu Chuqing and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, do you have an appointment?"


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face was embarrassed and his tone was firm.


    Secretary a Leng, good professionalism so that she had to smile.


    "Sorry, Mr. mu, I can''t see you without an appointment..."


    Mu Chuqing is no longer lazy to listen to her continue to go on, directly toward the office she used to be familiar with can no longer be familiar with.


    "Mr. Mu! Mr. mu, wait a minute. Let me ask Mr. Sheng first... "


    Mu Chuqing still ignores the Secretary''s words, Hao Ran opens Sheng Yuchen''s office.


    The office is filled with a strong smell of coffee, mu Chuqing''s eyes look directly at the direction of the desk.


    Sheng Yuchen is holding a tea bottle in his hand, looking at her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A pair of deep and sharp black eyes flashed, a faint flash of streamer, and then put down the hands of the tea bottle, eyes light to see a mu Chuqing.


    Then his eyebrows tightened, and his pretty face was solemn and sharp.


    He waved to the secretary who was standing at the door with a worried face,


    "What are you doing here?"


    His voice is quiet, but it is with an indescribable cold.


    Mu Chuqing is from the tea bottle he just put down to take back the line of sight, hiding the strange look in his eyes.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen again, mu Chuqing feels a little scared after knowing.


    She didn''t know what the result would be if she could break into his territory without permission.


    No, it can''t be worse than that night three years ago.


    She calmed, lift Mou to see again to Sheng Yuchen, in the eye take indignant anger.


    "Sheng Yuchen, I was the one who beat you last night. If you''re not angry, I''ll come here today to let you fight back, but please don''t involve innocent people!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s facial expression is more uglier however, "what do you mean?"


    But mu Chuqing sneered, "it''s really expensive and forgetful. I guess it''s forgetting that Su Nuan is now locked in the police station by you?"


    Sheng Yuchen eyes color a sink, stand up from the chair, go to the window, back to Mu Chuqing.


    After a while, he said slowly, "Su Nuan''s business is different from yours!"


    "What do you mean?" This time, mu Chuqing asked the same question.


    Sheng Yuchen also seems to think that the role between the two is changing too fast. He turns around slowly and says, "I''ve never been the one to anger others! Do you think that''s the only consequence of you beating me? "


    "That Su Nuan..."


    Mu Chuqing''s words suddenly stopped, and a trace of clarity flashed in his angry eyes.


    "Su Nuan''s business is her own fault. It''s not a good habit for her to have a poisonous mouth! She has wronged ChuChu, so I must make her pay some price! "


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing is choked by Sheng Yuchen and can''t speak. She stares at Sheng Yuchen and tries to control her mood.


    "The price, isn''t it? Well, I''ll pay for that glass

 Chapter 25

    "The price, isn''t it? Well, I''ll pay for that glass


    Sheng Yuchen is evil Si ground a smile, "you cannot afford to compensate!"


    Mu Chuqing also laughed, "Sheng Yuchen, don''t look down on people!"


    Two people four eyes opposite, is completely deadlocked.


    Sheng Yuchen stares at that pair of eyes tightly, clearly is the same pair of eyes, but, when looking at him, that infatuated and gentle eyes, now, but become angry and strong.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the stubborn one that made him love and hate.


    He unconsciously walked towards the woman who was a few steps away from him. There was a complex emotion in his deep eyes.


    Looking at the face that is more mature than before, his white, delicate nose is open and closed because of anger, and his red lips are slightly closed. It''s obviously normal, but it attracts him for no reason.


    When I thought of the countless days and nights they had been touching, all she had belonged to him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes were a little dark, and his eyes became faint and dark


    Mu Chuqing is by his eyes that once familiar with ten thousand God, color startled, suddenly stretched out his hand to push away Sheng Yuchen.


    However, the next second, she a whirl, wait until the reaction, her whole person has been Sheng Yuchen pressure in his desk.


    Mu Chuqing was originally wearing self-cultivation professional clothes. Now she is pressed tightly by Sheng Yu. She has a good figure at a glance.


    Long and beautiful jade neck, delicate clavicle like Guqin


    The curled hair was scattered because of the strength of the swing, and a faint fragrance filled the two people in an instant


    At this time, the atmosphere between the two suddenly warmed up.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes were full of dark red, and his dark eyes were filled with the faint light and loneliness like a cheetah.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him in horror, "what do you... Want to do?"


    Sheng Yuchen is light to hook a lower lip, slender legs don''t in front of her body.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at him incredulously. She pushed him anxiously, but he moved his knee more hatefully.


    Mu Chuqing called out with a "ah ~", and immediately he had no strength.


    After being together for such a long time, the man in front of us has already been familiar with how to make her lose her manners


    Sheng Yuchen laughed low, and reached out to hold Mu Chu Chin''s chin, and his voice was low and dark. "How much is the value of the wine cup? I has the final say. Can you afford it?"


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips and looked at him, "what do you want?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow tip picked to pick, the vision swims on mu Chuqing''s body a circle.


    Mu Chu Qing''s double eyebrows instantly wrinkled, at last, she suddenly exhausted the whole body''s strength to push away Sheng Yu Chen.


    Then quickly stood up from the table, "Sheng Yuchen, you are crazy!"


    Sheng Yuchen is pushed back two steps by mu Chuqing''s sudden strength. He holds his body firmly. He looks at mu Chuqing with a tight eyebrow. His face is already dark. He is angry with his just gaffe and dirty idea.


    He''s really, crazy!

 Chapter 26

    Mu Chuqing arranges her clothes in a panic. When she turns up her hair, she can speak again.


    "Sheng Yuchen, I beg you, Su Nuan is straightforward, but how can she bear this kind of revenge? How terrible it is for a girl to be caught in the police station for no reason, do you know?"


    Mu Chuqing said that at last, he was a little excited and roared out.


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow wrinkled more tight, he said coldly: "Mu Chuqing, what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?"


    Mu Chuqing looked at him in a daze, and finally nodded laughably, "well, I''m not qualified. Then I beg you, please hold your hand high and let us little people out of your sight


    "That''s your backbone. Where''s your momentum?"


    Mu Chu Qing raised eyebrows and shrugged shoulders. "Strong dragon is not a snake in the head, but you has the final say in Fucheng. I beg for my friend, it''s not necessarily a soft bone! "


    Sheng Yuchen is to continue to hum to smile a, a pair of handsome Mou tiny Mi: "before pour don''t discover you so tooth sharp mouth sharp!"


    That''s because you''re blind and treasure a woman with a real heart.


    "Before? Now that Mr. Sheng has opened his mouth, I hope Mr. Sheng will let us go just because there is still such a bad past between us! If I don''t, I have to find a way myself! Sorry to disturb you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing said, immediately opened the door of the office and ran out.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the door that is opened, the words that mu Chuqing still reverberates in the ear.


    Sheng Yuchen, with a tight face, walked around the office impatiently. He went to the desk, picked up a cigarette box and pulled out a cigarette, but he couldn''t find the fire source everywhere. He threw the cigarette on the ground, waved his hand and swept the computer on the desk.


    cannot bear to think of the past?


    What a shame!


    Mu Chuqing rushed out of Shengshi group, until he sat in the car, his face was still pale.


    Standing in front of Sheng Yuchen to mention the past, is almost equivalent to throwing a heart full of trauma into the sea, bubble is a nature.


    But if the painful past can save Su Nuan, it will be a reward, won''t it?


    Start the car, she began to rush to the police station, if Sheng Yuchen does not let go, then he can only consult a lawyer to take other paths.


    Mu Chuqing went to the Public Security Bureau, the director ran out and said they had released people.


    Mu Chuqing was relieved, then frowned again.


    Why is Su Nuan OK? She didn''t call herself. Even Lawyer Zhang didn''t contact her.


    "When did they leave?"


    "Just now, er, ten minutes ago!"


    "I see!"


    Mu Chuqing walked out of the Public Security Bureau and stood at the door to call Lawyer Zhang.


    The phone was soon connected, and Lawyer Zhang''s bland words came: "general manager Mu!"


    "Why don''t you tell me when you go out?"


    "Sorry!"


    "Forget it, where''s su Nuan?"


    "Hello, Chuqing..." Su Nuan''s aggrieved voice soon came from the other end of the phone. Mu Chuqing asked, "how are you, are you ok? Where are you now? "


    "At KFC! When I yelled at the police station, my voice was almost dry, and I had no money on me, so I pulled Lawyer Zhang over... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Haha..." Mu Chuqing was speechless for a moment. Su Nuan thought she was angry and gave her a giggle.


    "Wait for me!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 27

    Unfortunately, when mu Chuqing arrived at KFC, where Su Nuan was, it happened to be noon.


    There are a lot of customers in the shop, almost no seats.


    When I saw Su Nuan, I saw that she was eating vigorously. Lawyer Zhang sat opposite her with a coke in front of her.


    "Warm!"


    "Well, Chuqing, sit down! Keep your seat for you! "


    Mu Chuqing did not have a good breath of a glance at her, see her this appearance, the heart can''t help but a sigh of relief.


    "Sorry, warm. It''s all because of me that you... "


    "Oh, mu Chuqing, do you want me to have a good meal?" Su Nuan patted mu Chuqing on the shoulder and glared at her.


    "Well, well, I won''t say any more. It''s not a surprise meal. I''ll treat you to something delicious!"


    "Really?" Su Nuan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Really..."


    ¡°I¡¯mavip£¬¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s phone suddenly rings. The caller ID is Gu Yian.


    "Hello, Ann!"


    Su Nuan immediately approaches mu Chuqing''s mobile phone to eavesdrop.


    "Chuqing, are you off work? I want to treat you to lunch! "


    "Well, I''m not in the company, but Su Nuan, she..."


    Mu Chuqing''s mouth is suddenly stuffed with a hamburger by Su Nuan. Su Nuan quickly makes gestures to her¡° Go, go


    Mu Chuqing frowned and didn''t know why.


    Su Nuan takes a silly look at mu Chuqing and grabs the phone.


    "Mr. Yi An, I just said I''m going shopping with Chuqing, but it''s too hot to go. Come to the company and meet Chuqing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finish saying, the phone also did not give mu Chuqing, hang up the phone directly!


    In KFC, Lawyer Zhang parted ways with mu Chuqing and Su Nuan. As soon as mu Chuqing took Chang Chu to the downstairs of Li''s enterprise, he saw Gu Yian leaning against his black Maybach car.


    Slender and slender, with a consistent white shirt, his face is bright and clean, and his white face is as warm as the moon. There are many women around him. Looking at them, he seems to have never seen them.


    Su Nuan bumped her shoulder and said with a smile, "look, you are a real-life prince charming. Your appearance, character, family background, tut Tut, don''t say you burned incense in your last life, just say you were a Bodhisattva in your last life. I believe it!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Mu Chuqing smiles and stares at her, opens the door and gets off.


    As soon as Gu Yi''an saw them, he walked towards them with a smile.


    "Early sunny, Su warm."


    "Yian, how are you. I''ll go upstairs first Su warm said also with the shoulder top mu Chuqing, make a look.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Su Nuan runs away.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Su Nuan''s back, smiles, looks up at Gu Yian, and shrugs helplessly.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Yian said with a smile, turned and went to the car to help mu Chuqing open the co pilot''s door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yian and mu Chuqing ate noodles in a well decorated Chinese restaurant, and then sat down in the coffee shop next door.


    "I heard that you participated in the bidding for mirage?"


    Gu Yian took a sip of coffee, then looked up at Xiangmu Chuqing.


    "Well, that piece of land is really a good place. If you can bid, the villa near the sea or Holiday Inn will be a good selling point!"


    Gu Yian nodded and frowned slightly. "That piece of land is really a good place. For so many years, many enterprises in Fucheng have been eyeing that piece of land. However, Longteng construction, which holds that piece of land, has never been bidding for development, and there has never been any gimmick about bidding for development. This year, bidding will start so suddenly. I hope there won''t be anything else here!"

 Chapter 28

    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled when she heard the speech. She focused all her attention on that piece of land. The geological detection had been completed, and the results came out. She did not hesitate to start to work out the bidding scheme. Although she had carried out the investigation on the bidding company, it seems that it is not very rigorous now.


    "It really needs to be considered, Ian. Thank you for reminding me!"


    Gu Yian said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just talking about it casually. Many well-known enterprises are already preparing their bids. It''s estimated that there won''t be any big problems!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing smiles and shakes her head. She can''t follow the trend blindly, or she can''t do it. If she wants to do it, she should be well prepared. No carelessness is allowed in business. More than one person has said that to her.


    Two people chatted a few words again, Gu Yian didn''t ask too many questions, and the topic never made mu Chuqing feel pressure. Time passed, and the lunch break was coming to an end.


    Gu Yian drives mu Chuqing to the building of Li''s enterprise, and the two simply say goodbye.


    Mu Chuqing stood at the door and watched Gu Yian''s car leave. Then she turned and entered the building and stepped on her exclusive elevator.


    However, the elevator is intercepted by someone in the middle of the way. Su Nuan grabs her hand and pulls her down the elevator. She looks at mu Chuqing with gossip on her face.


    "How about that? Did you feel that Yi An was so handsome for a moment?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing helplessly helps the forehead, "Su Nuan, don''t make trouble!"


    "Who''s making trouble with you? I care about you! Ah, did Mr. Yi An say that he would invite you to dinner or a movie? "


    Mu Chu Qing Leng Leng, eyes quite strange looking at her.


    "Nuan Nuan, you are not in love, are you? I know so well! "


    Su Nuan blushed and pushed her, "what are you talking about? I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? Isn''t it the same process for two people to fall in love? "


    "We didn''t start falling in love..."


    He patted mu Chuqing sympathetically on the shoulder. "Although I haven''t formally practiced it, theoretically speaking, I think you are in the stage of falling in love with Yi an Xuechang. The so-called falling in love is to communicate mentally through a certain behavior or an eye God in daily interaction..."


    Mu Chuqing shook her head and turned to press the elevator.


    When Su Nuan''s long theory came down, mu Chuqing had already disappeared.


    He bit his teeth angrily and walked to his office area angrily.


    When mu Chuqing went upstairs, several secretaries said hello to her.


    She nodded and buried herself in the office.


    As the door of the office closed, several secretaries immediately gathered together.


    "I guess Mr. Sheng ordered Su Nuan to do that?"


    "No? What does Mr. Sheng have against Su Nuan? "


    "I don''t understand. I don''t see Su Nuan''s relationship with general manager Sheng is extraordinary. It''s a disaster to Yangchi!"


    "But isn''t Sheng about to get engaged? Why are you fighting with your ex-wife again? "


    "Don''t think about it. Mr. Sheng hates Mr. mu. In those days, Mr. Chang, his fiancee, was once pregnant with his child and was pushed downstairs by Mr. mu..."


    "Ah


    "Ah


    There was a hiss in the Secretary''s room. "How do you know?"

 Chapter 29

    There was a hiss in the Secretary''s room. "How do you know?"


    Secretary Wu''s eyes flashed a sneer,


    "Three years ago, my friend was temporarily pulled over to serve as a waiter at the Sheng family dinner. After the accident, she was the first one to run over. She said that she was stupid at that time. Miss Chang''s body was bleeding a lot and covered her stomach. She only knew the name of general Sheng. The voice was more and more sharp and shrill. I couldn''t imagine the expression when general Sheng rushed out at that time..."


    "Wow, how cruel..."


    The secretaries all covered their mouths and glanced at the closed door.


    In the office, mu Chuqing is in a daze holding two movie tickets in her hand.


    It''s true that Su Nuan was right. Before Gu Yi''an sent her back at noon today, he did give her two tickets for the latest movie, which will be released at 7:30 tomorrow evening at Tiancheng cinema.


    Gu Yian gave her a day to think about


    She suddenly had a curiosity about this slow pace, eating, chatting, watching movies, what would be next?


    She has never experienced these things


    Mu Chuqing shook her head and helped her forehead.


    As the saying goes, her first day of work, but so many things have happened, already exhausted.


    Where is the mood to think about the movie!


    Mu Chuqing sighed, and the telephone rang.


    "Mr. mu, the seminar on" mirage "bidding scheme will start soon!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, turned out the documents on the table and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is dark, but Fucheng is always more beautiful at night than during the day.


    Sheng Yuchen sends Chang Chu home. Before Chang Chu gets off the bus, he wants a good night kiss on his face, but Sheng Yuchen turns Jun''s face away slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sheng Yuchen sends Chang Chu home. Before Chang Chu gets off the bus, he wants a good night kiss on his face, but Sheng Yuchen turns Jun''s face away slightly.


    "Chen?"


    Sheng Yuchen only turned his head, dark black eyes deeply looked at Chang Chu, eyes heart out lingering with a cold breath.


    Chang Chu seldom sees Sheng Yuchen''s eyes like this. He smiles a little and puts his hand around Sheng Yuchen''s arm. Jiao asks: "Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow moved, tone indifferent, can''t hear what happiness and anger.


    "I have dinner these nights. Didn''t you just attend the classmate meeting yesterday? I remember hearing you say that Su Nuan helped you out when he was in college. Don''t make too much trouble with him. "


    As soon as Chang Chu''s face changed, there was a flash of panic on his face. He had always been indifferent to his interpersonal relationship. Even when she complained about his grievances last night, he didn''t ask more. Why did he suddenly mention Su Nuan after a day?


    She immediately concealed the suspicion on her face and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you have business, you can be busy. I have angel to accompany you!"


    "Whatever you like! Left wing, open the door to Miss Chang. "


    Sheng Yuchen light ground should be a, the facial expression is indifferent, blunt left wing ordered a.


    Chang Chu looks stiff again. He usually gets out of the car and opens the door for himself.


    Chang Chu wrongly bit his lips, raised his head, and looked at Sheng Yuchen with a look of weeping. However, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes were just looking at the front of the car.


    When the rear door was opened, there was a rigid compliment from the left wing: "Miss Chang, please get out of the car!"


    Chang Chu secretly clenched his teeth, "Chen, good night!"


    "Well." Sheng Yuchen still didn''t look back, light ground should a.

 Chapter 30

    "Well." Sheng Yuchen still didn''t look back, light ground should a.


    Chang Chu stands in front of the gate and looks at Aston Martin, who carries Sheng Yuchen, leaving. His delicate smile cools down instantly.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed the phone. As soon as she got it, she said with a cold and sharp voice: "I''m Sheng Yuchen''s fiancee. Where''s your director?"


    Chang Chu''s face is gloomy and silent for a while. He estimates that the other party is transferring the phone. After a long time, he seems to be the director. Chang Chu immediately hates and says, "the woman named Su Nuan whom you want to catch today, let me find some more punishment for her and shut her up for a year and a half!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while¡ª¡ª


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chang Chu''s face was startled, and suddenly turned pale


    Mu Chuqing that slut, unexpectedly ran to Chen''s company to make trouble!


    And Chen he unexpectedly


    Chang Chu stamped his feet and rushed into the room with all his anger.


    Chang Yikuan is watching the financial channel on the sofa. Seeing his baby daughter''s anger, he throws his bag on the sofa and frowns: "when the operation was successful a year ago, forget what the doctor said to you. Don''t be so angry!"


    "No matter how careful you are, the chance of pregnancy is so small!"


    Hearing the words, Chang Yikuan took off his glasses.


    "Nonsense, now the medical skills are so advanced, I just saw on TV that all the old ladies in their seventies are pregnant!"


    For Chang Yikuan, who is both a father and a mother, there is no taboo.


    Chang Chu is no longer lazy to pay attention to him, just rushed into his bedroom.


    She threw herself on her bed, but at the bottom of her heart was a wave of resentment.


    Mu Chuqing, why are you still haunted? Why don''t you die!


    Chang Chu''s eyes have become bloody red. She really can''t find a vent. She can only take out her mobile phone and start to turn over the phone book. As the screen rolls, Chang Chu suddenly reaches out and presses it. Looking at the familiar and almost forgotten name, her beautiful eyes flash and gently presses the dial-up button


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing went to the cinema as promised.


    When she went, she saw Gu Yian''s figure in front of the bustling cinema.


    He stood quietly in front of the propaganda poster at the gate of the cinema, his dark soft hair hanging in front of his forehead, a pair of warm eyes occasionally swept through the crowd, and then his eyes flashed a little disappointed, and then his face was as warm as jade.


    Mu Chuqing sitting in the car quietly looking at him, suddenly remembered that carefree college time.


    At the beginning of them, no complex emotions, no fake smile, all of them are so simple


    And now, the only one that hasn''t changed is probably the man who has always been so gentle.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, looking at the figure waiting, guilty and distressed.


    She knows, she always knows!


    Gu Yian''s feelings for her, but


    Mu Chuqing smiles bitterly.


    In front of love, she seems to be making a fool all the time.


    To Sheng Yuchen, she is sad and ridiculous.


    To Gu Yian, she is merciless and cruel.


    Even what Gu Yi''an said to her last night is so painful to think about now, "you don''t have to do anything, just remember to look at me more..."


    How many times did she accidentally hurt him?

 Chapter 31

    The crowd at the gate of the cinema is no longer crowded. Gu Yi''an''s disappointment is getting stronger and stronger. Mu Chuqing opens the door in a flash.


    "Ann!" Mu Chuqing shouts.


    Gu Yian suddenly raised his head and saw mu Chuqing a few steps away from him. His dark and warm eyes had been replaced by joy.


    He came towards her with a quick step.


    "Here you are


    For so many years, mu Chuqing felt that it was the first time that she found that Gu Yian could smile so brightly.


    That kind of joy seems to emanate from the depths of the body, he looked down at her, the smile gentle enough to eliminate ice and snow, spring flowers.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was warm and nodded gently.


    Gu Yian suddenly let out a long breath, his face relaxed


    "Chuqing, thank you for coming!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face froze, "let''s go to the cinema first!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Yian turns to leave, and soon comes to Mu Chuqing with a lot of popcorn and coke.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment, and then "poof" gave a laugh, "I always feel like a big boy who fell in love for the first time..."


    "..." Gu Yi''an''s white face was dyed with a light red. Mu Chuqing''s words stopped abruptly, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    Mu Chuqing was somewhat restrained, and secretly bit her lip in chagrin. She was at a loss.


    But Gu Yian smiles and puts a popcorn and a coke in Mu Chuqing''s arms.


    "Let''s go. I''ve checked it on the Internet for a long time. Today''s movie has a good reputation. The most important point is that your idol is also one of the leading roles!"


    "Ah! Pig Mu Chuqing hears speech, clap hands suddenly, low voice called for a while, quite satisfied looked at Gu Yian who nodded repeatedly.


    "I know what the movie is. Hurry up!"


    Mu Chuqing is quite excited. She has popcorn in her arm, coke in her hand, and Gu Yian''s arm in one hand to check the ticket.


    The theme of the film is environmental protection, funny is the selling point, and then extends the emotional line. There is a touch in the laughter, and there is something more thought-provoking. It''s really good.


    When they came out of the movie, a moist chill came on their faces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they came out of the movie, a moist chill came on their faces.


    "Wow, it just rained!"


    Mu Chuqing, holding her shoulders, stood at the gate of the cinema and exclaimed.


    Gu Yian said with a smile: "but it''s also a coincidence. It''s only a movie time!"


    "So it is


    Looking at mu Chuqing shivering, Gu Yi''an wanted to take off his clothes and put them on for her, but today he was just wearing a shirt


    "Wait here. I''ll buy two cups of hot milk tea next door!


    "Well, good!" Mu Chuqing nodded.


    Looking at Gu Yian leaving, he was pushed by the crowd behind him. Mu Chuqing was pushed to the bottom of the steps.


    The concrete floor at the entrance of the cinema is not smooth. There is a big water pool under the steps. Mu Chuqing is pushed directly into the water pool, and the rain fills her shoes instantly. At the same time, a car happens to pass by, splashing water all over mu Chuqing, head to foot.


    "Ah Mu Chuqing exclaimed, and there was a sigh in the crowd at the door.


    "Early sunshine!"


    Gu Yi''an came over with two cups of milk tea. He ran over and pulled mu Chuqing out of the water.


    Stretch out the white sleeve and quickly wipe mu Chuqing''s wet hair and face.


    As he wiped it, he apologized with great guilt.


    "Right or not, Chuqing, it''s all my fault. I should let you wait in the car... No, I shouldn''t have a bad idea to buy you milk tea!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and shakes her head. "Who knows this kind of thing will happen? It''s inevitable that there will be accidents in life."


    Gu Yian stops wiping mu Chuqing''s hair and pulls mu Chuqing to his car.


    "No, you''ll get sick. I''ll take you to the hotel first, take a hot bath first, and I''ll buy you clothes!"


    hotel?


    Mu Chuqing has some resistance, but looking at Gu Yian''s back, one is to make sure that the man in front of her is a modest gentleman. Second, because of the company''s affairs, recently, she really has no room for illness!


    There are always hotels near large cinemas.


    In a few minutes, Gu Yi''an brought mu Chuqing into the hotel room.


    Gu Yian didn''t enter the room. He opened the door with his room card. He stood at the door and handed the room card to Mu Chuqing.


    "Take a good bath. What style of clothes do you need?"


    Mu Chuqing was grateful to Gu Yian for being such a gentleman. She took the room card he handed over and said with a smile: "just a suit of sportswear! Thank you, Ann! "


    Gu Yian''s eyes are full of apologies, "don''t do this, or I''ll feel more guilty!"


    "Well, good!" Mu Chuqing nodded, Gu Yian looked down at her beautiful face with a little pale, red lips in the past with a light purple, white shirt at the neckline with a faint pink color, his eyes flashed, turned his head, coughed two times, said: "you hurry in, I will let the waiter send you the clothes back!"


    Mu Chuqing is more or less aware of Gu Yian''s eyes. She covers her chest uneasily and answers awkwardly.


    Mu Chuqing took off her clothes, carrying the same wet underwear in her hand, and rowed awkwardly on her face.


    It''s full of rain on the ground. I can''t bear to imagine how many bacteria there are. If I want to wear it again, I can only wash it thoroughly. However, she can''t wear it again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yian buys his clothes, goes to the cinema and drives mu Chuqing''s car to the downstairs of the hotel.


    After getting out of the car, I took a look at the paper bag I was carrying in my hand, and a helpless smile rose from the corner of my mouth.


    Because mu Chuqing''s car is a model he has never touched, and the remote control key is not flexible.


    He walked to the door of the hotel with his bag and looked back to test whether the car was locked.


    The moment I turned my head, I bumped into someone head-on, and the paper bag with clothes in my hand fell to the ground.


    "No good..."


    "Master gu!"


    Gu Yian is about to bend down to pick up the scattered clothes, but he hears a long lost voice.


    He looked up and saw that the left wing was struggling to support a burly foreign man. Looking at the man''s red face, he was probably drunk.


    On the left side, Sheng Yuchen was dressed in black. She was holding a woman with golden hair in her arms. Her hair was too long and fluffy to see her face clearly. The woman was obviously drunk. At the moment, she was caressing Sheng Yuchen''s chest uneasily.

 Chapter 32

    On the left side, Sheng Yuchen was dressed in black. She was holding a woman with golden hair in her arms. Her hair was too long and fluffy to see her face clearly. The woman was obviously drunk. At the moment, she was caressing Sheng Yuchen''s chest uneasily.


    "What a coincidence Sheng Yuchen says hello to him.


    Gu Yi''an''s eyes narrowed and hummed coldly. He bent over to pick up the clothes on the ground.


    Sheng Yuchen''s vision also moved to the ground, gray sportswear, as well as a set of pink lace underwear.


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow picked to pick, the corner of the mouth stirs up a smile of amusing.


    It seems that the male god of abstinence in this woman''s mind will be disillusioned.


    Since he doesn''t pay attention to him, Sheng Yuchen won''t continue to ask for no fun, will make trouble in his chest hand aside, embrace the woman''s waist advanced hotel.


    The left wing awkwardly nodded to Gu Yian, and carried the 200 Jin man on his shoulder into the hotel.


    Sheng Yuchen asked for a presidential suite at the front desk and went into the elevator first.


    When Gu Yian came in, he also went straight to the counter and called a room attendant to follow him upstairs.


    Mu Chuqing had already taken a bath. At this time, she was wearing a bathrobe and sitting by the bed watching TV. When there was a knock on the door, she was startled.


    "Who is it?"


    "Room service, here you are!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Mu Chuqing opens the door, and the room attendant hands the paper bag to Mu Chuqing.


    Gu Yian leaned against the wall at the door, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Ann?"


    Mu Chuqing closed the door into a seam, and his head stretched out from the inside, with a tentative cry.


    "There it is


    Gu Yian whispered a smile and answered.


    "Oh! Just a moment, I''ll be right back! "


    Mu Chuqing blushed. She was just trying. She didn''t expect Gu Yian to answer her.


    Close the door, she immediately took out the clothes, see the inside, clothes, face instantly red to drip blood.


    When she got dressed and put her old clothes into the bag, mu Chuqing was embarrassed to face Gu Yian.


    Gu Yian doesn''t think so. Although mu Chuqing is a sportswear, she is tall and slim. Her light makeup has been removed. She looks like a student who hasn''t graduated yet.


    He nodded with satisfaction. "It''s good. It''s a good fit."


    Mu Chuqing laughed awkwardly twice, "well, it''s very good!"


    How could she tell him that the inner garment you bought was a small size?


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Seeing that Gu Yi''an''s face is not different, mu Chuqing can see it and nods. Then Gu Yi''an comes to the waiting hall. Mu Chuqing quickly lights up the elevator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    See Gu Yian face no different, mu Chuqing also see open, nodded, mu Chuqing quickly press the elevator.


    The number of elevators had already dropped. Mu Chuqing was quick to press in time, just in time for the elevator to reach their floor.


    Because of her quick hand, mu Chuqing looks up and smiles with Gu Yian. Her self satisfied appearance is quite the same as a few years ago.


    The elevator slowly opens, mu Chuqing turns her head, but the smile on her face suddenly freezes when she sees the people in the elevator.


    Gu Yian''s face is also not good, but his hand is still on mu Chuqing''s back, half embracing mu Chuqing into the elevator.

 Chapter 33

    Gu Yian''s face is also not good, but his hand is still on mu Chuqing''s back, half embracing mu Chuqing into the elevator.


    "Master Gu..."


    The left wing stood in the corner of the elevator. After a moment of surprise, he said hello to Gu Yian, then looked at the woman beside Gu Yian, opened his mouth, and finally moved to the corner silently.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the elevator, a dead silence.


    Mu Chuqing stands at the door of the elevator. The decoration level of the elevator in the hotel is not low. The whole elevator is bright and shiny, surrounded by mirror stainless steel.


    She slightly raised her eyes, then saw behind her, the man who was higher than her was looking at her through the mirror.


    The man was a straight black Amani with a long and straight figure, standing there quietly, like a noble statue.


    And, that pair of Jun Jun''s eyes are slightly narrowed at this time, like birds of prey, deep in the elevator gorgeous light perverse.


    That pair of eyes tightly lock her, mu Chuqing as if covered with thorns like uncomfortable.


    Suddenly a tight waist, mu Chuqing was Gu Yian pulled to arms.


    She looked up at him in panic, but Gu Yian looked down at her with a smile.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows moved, Jun Jun''s dark eyes staring at the men and women in front of each other, the evil and cold breath on his body is more serious.


    The elevator door opened, and Gu Yi''an took mu Chuqing and went out first.


    Sheng Yuchen is still standing in the elevator, a pair of dark scattered cold light, his handsome face tightly taut, chest that churning anger can''t calm down for a long time.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡±


    Left wing carefully remind, Sheng Yuchen take back the look, stride out of the elevator.


    Out of the door of the hotel, mu Chuqing just left in his car.


    Gu Yian is also walking towards his car.


    "Ann!"


    Suddenly stopped, Gu Yian turned around, looking coldly at Sheng Yuchen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen approached Gu Yian and looked at Gu Yian deeply for a long time.


    "It''s OK. My father has talked about you many times. I''ll go home when I have time!"


    Gu Yian took back his eyes and said, "I know!"


    Looking at Gu Yian leaving, Sheng Yuchen takes back her eyes and goes to her car and driver''s seat.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    The left side rushed to catch up, but the car rushed out like a sword.


    The left winger froze in midair for a few seconds, finally retracted, grabbed the back of his head, put his hand in his trouser pocket and took out his mobile phone.


    "Hey, right wing, do you have time? Sneak out and get together!"


    "Am I going to die?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, boss has no time to talk to you now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing arrives at the community and parks the car.


    The inside of the upper, Yi Le''s she is really a little uncomfortable, uneasy secretly use hand to poke.


    When I think of Gu Yi''an''s entering a lady''s clothes shop, he must be standing there with a red face and embarrassed. He was asked all kinds of questions by the salesperson. He was so embarrassed.


    "Oh Mu Chuqing laughed in a low voice and shook her head.


    She still found that she still has some bad factors.


    However, she bought a small one. Does she really look small?


    She looked down at the place where she was still full, but suddenly there was a cold voice on her head.


    "Are you with Gu Yian now?"

 Chapter 34

    "Are you with Gu Yian now?"


    She suddenly looked up and saw that Sheng Yuchen was leaning against the pillar of her apartment hall, with a half smoked cigarette end between her well-defined fingers. Her fierce eyes were staring at her coldly, and the dark eyes were rolling with an unknown streamer.


    Mu Chuqing''s vision shook one eye in his foot, in the heart startled.


    All over the place, he deliberately blocked her here.


    Mu Chuqing takes back her eyes, lowers her head and raises her feet, and doesn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    However, he stood up from the pillar and suddenly caught mu Chuqing''s arm.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice reverberated in the open hall. She threw her arm hard, but she didn''t get rid of Sheng Yuchen''s imprisonment. Her strength became more and more tight.


    "Or did you get along with each other a long time ago?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows suddenly jump, suddenly look up, eyes are full of anger.


    "Sheng Yuchen, why are you so shameless! Don''t think I''m as dirty as you are


    Sheng Yuchen sneered and pulled mu Chuqing''s arm closer to him. "Just came back, I went in and out of the hotel with Gu Yian. Dare you say nothing happened between you?"


    It turned out that she was a casual woman in his eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s anger silts up in her chest. She feels that what Sheng Yuchen holds is not her arm, but her neck.


    "Sheng Yuchen, what do you want me to say and what do you want me to say? You''re looking for a reason to forgive yourself for your betrayal, aren''t you? Good... "


    Mu Chuqing''s chest rises and falls rapidly, but her heart is sour and wants to shed tears. How can she be so unpromising!


    "I''m a woman who doesn''t know how to behave. I had a relationship with Gu Yian when I was in college. After I married you, I often went to bed with him. I betrayed you long ago. Are you satisfied? "


    Mu Chuqing''s words were hysterical and echoed in the hall.


    Sheng Yuchen''s forehead''s green muscle is beating abruptly, the masseter muscles on both sides of the cheek are tight, obviously already furious.


    However, with a sneer, he suddenly threw mu Chuqing into the emergency passageway of her apartment building and forced her onto the wall. He pushed her forward and squeezed her between her legs, pressing her tightly, and pinching her thin chin with one hand.


    "Since you are so wild, you don''t mind if I give you a visit tonight."


    Mu Chuqing had already had tears in her eyes, and her eyes were suddenly wide open. She looked at the man in front of her incredulously.


    But the man has long been domineering on her lips, with a light tobacco flavor of the tongue between her teeth wantonly, kiss deeper and deeper, strong force her to entangle with him, heavy nose mixed with anger, breathing more and more quickly!


    Mu Chuqing''s fierce struggle, raises his hand to push him away, but he lets her go at the moment, and his eyes look at her fiercely.


    His eyes at the moment are too terrible, is mu Chuqing completely strange eyes.


    Cold, angry, and that full of color with a raging light.


    Mu Chuqing is surprised and frightened. In this gap, she finally knows how to fight.


    "You are crazy! Let go of me


    However, Sheng Yuchen is just like a demon who is possessed by the devil. "Tear" tears mu Chuqing''s coat in two, turns around her delicate clavicle depression, and gnaws it hard.


    Mu Chuqing body a shock, hurriedly push Sheng Yuchen.

 Chapter 35

    Mu Chu Qing body a shock, hurriedly force to push Sheng Yu Chen already slide to the head on her chest.


    "Let go of me, Sheng Yuchen, you madman..."


    Mu Chuqing cried, beat him, scolded him, pushed him, he was indifferent.


    All the time, her legs were changed into something more hot and hard between her legs. She took a cold breath, screamed, grabbed Sheng Yuchen''s hair, raised her hand and fanned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly froze, a pair of blood eyes fiercely staring at mu Chuqing,


    "Madman! Now you have what qualifications to do to me! I''m not always Chu! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s double eyes suddenly shrank, and his deep eyes twinkled with complicated streamers,


    "I really don''t want to see you again!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly pushes Sheng Yuchen away, wipes the tears on her face, turns around and runs to the elevator.


    Sheng Yuchen some decadent suddenly against the wall, hand over in the face, the body looks like you melancholy and lonely.


    He is really crazy!


    Really crazy!!


    He should have forgotten her!


    However, every unavoidable night in the past three years is mostly her figure.


    What did she do to her in the end, let him Sheng Yuchen to her for three years!


    Now, three years later, he has lost his mind again and again


    Mu Chuqing, are you poppy?


    He stood up slowly with a deep smile in his throat.


    Looking up again, he had already concealed the bitterness on his face, and was also a rebellious and cold face.


    Mu Chuqing hastily opened the door of his apartment and leaned close to it.


    She side ear listened to listen, make sure Sheng Yuchen didn''t catch up with again, she long breath, paralyzed on the ground.


    Tears welled up again.


    She thought that she would not have tears, that the man could not easily affect her.


    However, she seems to have underestimated her heart.


    She looked down at her chest, which had been covered with traces left by him, and her eyes were pricked with bright red.


    She just wanted to get rid of him completely, but she didn''t expect him to do such a thing!


    What is this?


    What the hell is this?


    On the other side, on the left and right, they found a barbecue stall.


    The right wing put his foot on the stool, peeled the peas in his hand, then threw them into his mouth, glanced at the left wing opposite and pretended to cough.


    "Come on, what''s the big gossip!"


    The left wing picked up the glass on the table and said, "have a drink?"


    Right wing thick eyebrow a vertical, "you Ya is intentionally want to kill me!"


    The left wing laughed and drank half of it!


    "Remember that one three years ago?"


    The right wing threw another bean into his mouth and said impatiently, "who is that?"


    "Tut!" The left wing glared at him, approached the right wing and whispered: "our boss''s wife!"


    ¡°£¡¡± The right wing frowned and lowered its legs on the stool.


    "You''ve been around boss for a long time. Don''t mention this woman''s name! Want to die, you suddenly mention this woman


    The left wing stretched out a finger and shook it. "I didn''t mention that the woman suddenly appeared. And tonight, I met our boss!"


    "Hiss..."


    Right wing takes a breath, "the boss..."


    The left nodded.


    "That''s over. It seems that this woman''s life is over!"


    "No, no, no, I''m not talking about this. To remind you, the boss met the one in the hotel and was with Mr. Gu. It was not sure, but you see, the boss drove away by himself. If he didn''t guess wrong, he must have gone to find the one. As for what happened in the end..."


    The right wing suddenly stood up from the stool, pointing to the left wing''s nose and shivering.


    "Left wing, you are not a thing, Laozi!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The right side ignored the schadenfreude of the left and jumped into the car.

 Chapter 36

    The right side ignored the schadenfreude of the left and jumped into the car.


    Sheng Yuchen drives the car, comes out from mu Chuqing''s apartment, then raises the car to the highest speed.


    Aston Martin is flying on the city road.


    No traffic police dare to stop the car. In their cognitive ability, as long as the owner of the car doesn''t get killed in a traffic accident, they will ignore it.


    Usually, he is low-key and almost never makes public. Moreover, he is in such a state that they dare not offend him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s speed was not slow, but it took him 30 minutes to get to his place.


    He is located in a suburb to the east of Fucheng, a huge military region between green mountains and green waters.


    This is the most powerful and unknown "secret" of the Sheng family.


    Sheng family has its own private special forces - Chihu.


    Sheng Yuchen''s youth, half of the time is here.


    This army was not surnamed Sheng, but Ru, more than 100 years ago. It was brought out of Northeast China by his grandmother when she married into Sheng''s family.


    Later, of course, it was the Sheng family.


    As soon as Sheng Yuchen''s car arrived at the gate of the military region, the soldiers on guard saluted and opened the heavily guarded gate one by one.


    Rows of soldiers had been standing in line on the training ground, saluting his car.


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t have too much expression, right wing rushes to his side in a hurry.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    "Empty the boxing room for me!"


    "Yes


    I couldn''t help shivering and sweating.


    Thanks to his timely response, otherwise, he will be killed by that son of a bitch on the left.


    He sends a person to arrange in a hurry, oneself follow behind Sheng Yuchen in a hurry.


    Although Sheng Yuchen is now expressionless, but he is well aware of the man''s temper in front of him.


    The more silent, the more frightening.


    When you are happy, it''s all right. Although it''s not gentle and harmless, it''s also a ghost faced Bodhisattva.


    When you''re not happy, it''s not good. Although you''re not a murderer or a pervert, you''ll definitely be a bloodthirsty devil.


    At this time, he is wandering on the edge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boxing room, Sheng Yuchen''s sweat and blood red eyes are as cruel and bloodthirsty as cheetahs, with the power of endless impact.


    The right wing stood under the stage, looking at the third sandbag that was about to be destroyed on the stage, it was a little scared.


    Since he saw his boss blow up more than 20 sandbags in one night three years ago, it was the first time in his life that he worshipped and made people feel cold.


    The third sandbag successfully burst, Sheng Yuchen shook his sweat, and jumped down the stage sensitively.


    The right wing immediately sent towels and water, with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, only three


    "B0ss, the canteen is ready for supper!"


    Sheng Yuchen took the water and drank a few mouthfuls.


    The healthy light bronze skin is full of luster, and the crystal clear water drops down his powerful skin. A soldier''s simplest clothes, military green vest, loose camouflage pants, and a pair of leather boots, exude a strong chill.


    Then he shook his head and said in a cold voice, "no


    "Yes


    Right wing sonorous powerful response, finally sent Sheng Yuchen away.


    He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, took out his mobile phone and dialed the left wing, "grandson tortoise, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"

 Chapter 37

    As soon as mu Chuqing went to work, she was very busy, and the bids had been submitted one after another. The "mirage" group had been in the conference room all morning, and mu Chuqing also accompanied the group members to discuss the plan.


    At noon, mu Chuqing looked at the staff in the conference room. Her eyes drooped and she stood up.


    "Let''s have a rest and continue to discuss this afternoon! Su Nuan, come out with me this afternoon. "


    "... Oh! I see! "


    Su Nuan got up and answered, then mu Chuqing nodded expressionless and left the office.


    Planning department director Gao Xiang took a deep look at Su Nuan, coughed heavily, pulled a face, and was the first to leave the meeting room.


    At noon, Su Nuan is waiting for mu Chuqing at the door of Li''s enterprise. She sees mu Chuqing get off the elevator from a distance. Maybe people around her say hello to her, and she nods her head with a smile.


    Today, she is still a set of professional clothes, but today''s color has become light gray, her skeleton is small, and she is thin, the convex place is protruding, the flat place is flat, and she is a walking "clothes hanger"!


    What''s more important is the temperament of others. Leaders should have the style of leadership!


    Su warm curled his lips, mu Chuqing has come to her.


    "Mr. mu, where can I have a big meal today?"


    Su Nuan smiles and approaches mu Chuqing to flatter him.


    Mu Chuqing glared at her, then gave a bad smile: "before dinner, let''s have a place with me first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing brings Su Nuan to a high-class hotel.


    Su Nuan happily pulls mu Chuqing to order a meal, but mu Chuqing pulls her to sit down on the sofa in the hall of Fa Hotel.


    "Why are you sitting here, like a fool?" Although Su warm mouth says so, still accompany mu Chuqing to sit together.


    Su Nuan, bored, accompanied mu Chuqing to sit in the hall for nearly half an hour, and finally his patience reached the limit.


    However, at this time, mu Chuqing stood up from the sofa and walked towards the two people who just came out of the elevator.


    On Chang Chu''s smiling face, when he saw mu Chuqing coming towards them suddenly, the smile on his face gradually solidified.


    She gnaws her teeth and stares at mu Chuqing with hatred. Her eyes want to kill mu Chuqing every minute.


    Mu Chuqing stands in front of them and blocks their way strongly, but she doesn''t even bother to look at Chang Chu beside the man.


    "Mr. Wang, Qiao!"


    Mu Chuqing smile generous and decent, and in front of this and her size similar, bloated man say hello.


    The man''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, looked at the side of Chang Chu, motionless to the side moved two steps.


    "Mr. mu, Qiao! I didn''t expect that my peach blossom luck today is really prosperous. I ran into two beauties in one day


    "..." Mu Chuqing curved her eyebrows and laughed, "unfortunately, I am here specially to wait for Mr. Wang today!"


    Chang Chu''s face was even more ugly, and his delicate makeup was covered with a layer of ferocious, "Mr. mu, I didn''t expect that you still had the habit of following crazy!"


    Mu Chuqing still ignores Chang Chu, and says to Wang Zonggui, who has nothing to do with his face: "Wang Zonggui has a lot of people, so I can''t see him once. I have no way to cast. I can only find the most clumsy way."


    Hear mu Chuqing say so, the facial expression on Wang Zong''s face eases a bit.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Mu Chuqing, however, smiles, and his eyes finally stroke across Chang Chu''s face. "Longteng construction is a firm and deep-rooted company in Fucheng. It''s also a famous company in Fucheng. It''s just that you''ve invited public bidding recently, but you''ve been in private with the bidder..."

 Chapter 38

    "Mu Chuqing, what do you mean?"


    Mr. Wang''s face became more and more ugly, and Chang Chu finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. He took it for granted that his tone was extremely bad.


    "Well, what are you shouting about? What is quality? Do you understand it


    Chang Chu suddenly peeps out his head from behind mu Chuqing and looks at Chang Chu with a sneer on his face.


    Mu Chuqing continued to say: "Mr. Wang, don''t think about it. I just want to remind you that in recent years, the bidding industry has been repeatedly exposed to cases of bribery and secret operation. I''m afraid that you will be deeply trapped if you are not careful. I''m looking forward to cooperating with you in the future. The words are bold, but they are enough to express my sincerity. "


    "Miss Chang and I really just met by chance. Our two companies have cooperated before..."


    Mr. Wang''s forehead had exuded a layer of sweat, and he looked rather weak.


    "That''s good. There will be a period of time before the bidding. Mr. Wang must pay attention to it..."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" The sweat on Mr. Wang''s head has become big. He laughs awkwardly and finds a lame excuse to leave in a hurry.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang!" Chang Chu shouts two times in a hurry, but Mr. Wang never stops to look at her.


    Mu Chuqing gave a silent sneer, turned around and called Su Nuan: "Su Nuan, since we are here, let''s have lunch here!"


    "Really? Ouch, I''m lucky to have a local tyrant friend! "


    Su Nuan runs towards the elevator. When she passes by Chang Chu, she bumps her shoulder heavily.


    Chang Chu grits his teeth and looks at the door. At last, he turns around, squints and stares at the two people who have already got on the elevator. He raises his feet and walks towards the elevator with all his anger.


    Su Nuan sees this and presses the key to close the elevator quickly. Chang Chu finally trots two steps and fails to catch up with the elevator.


    See Su warm a face of schadenfreude laugh at her, her body was angry straight shiver.


    Su warm and Mu Chu Qing had just found a place to sit down, and there was the sound of high heel shoes trampled on the ground, followed by a strong perfume running into their two noses.


    Chang Chu finally stood in front of them, looking at mu Chuqing coldly and gnashing his teeth.


    "Mu Chuqing, what do you mean just now?"


    Mu Chuqing lowered her head and flashed extreme impatience on her face.


    I don''t want to see that face, and I don''t want to have anything to do with her. Mu Chuqing goes all the way to the end.


    That is to completely ignore Chang Chu.


    ¡°Waiter£¡¡± Mu Chuqing waved to the waiter who had just passed them.


    The waiter walked to Mu Chuqing''s desk with a smile¡° Guest, would you like to order


    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and took the menu from the waiter.


    Chang Chu sees that mu Chuqing ignores her thoroughly. She is angry for a moment. She grabs the menu in Mu Chuqing''s hand.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t expect that Chang Chu would be like this. Suddenly, her palm was cut a long cut by the sharp edges of the menu, and her blood overflowed instantly.


    "Miss!" The waiter exclaimed in amazement and was at a loss.


    Seeing this, Chang Chu''s face immediately raised a smile of unusual relief. She threw the menu on the table at will, her hands around her chest, and looked down at mu Chuqing. Her delicate face was full of pride.


    "Mu Chuqing, you say, what should I say about you? In front of me, you are always so embarrassed. It seems that three years ago, I wasted a lot of energy. It''s really hard for a woman to have a miscarriage, but fortunately, your baby is gone too... "

 Chapter 39

    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly hurts, and finally raises her eyes to see Chang Chu.


    That pair of cold eyes tightly narrowed, eyes instantly burst out the spark of hatred, her face pale, all over the body can not stop shaking!


    It''s enough to cramp and peel the bone!


    It''s an unforgettable hatred!


    She tried to move her lips, but her whole body seemed to be completely numb. The pain from her heart affected her whole body. There was a sour sensation in her throat, and her delicate clavicle moved twice.


    "You..."


    Chang Chu looks down at the watch on his wrist, and then glances at mu Chuqing. He sees mu Chuqing''s pale face. He hums and laughs, and his eyes flash a touch of resentment.


    "If you had been more intelligent and left Chen''s side early, you would not have suffered such a big crime, and I would have lost the important things of women because of your stupidity in the end. Mu Chuqing, look, how many people have been harmed by your stupidity? "


    Mu Chuqing''s lips trembled a few times, trying to restrain her grief. She opened her mouth,


    "Chang Chu, the important thing for women is not the uterus, but the conscience! Are you not afraid of being punished? "


    Chang Chu continued to sneer, "conscience? Since you have such a conscience, why didn''t you listen to Chen''s suggestion at the beginning? Why did your conscience give me your uterus? "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Chang Chu''s voice fell, he had been slapped heavily on his face, and his body faltered a few times. Finally, his thin high-heeled shoes tilted, and the man fell to the ground.


    All the people in the restaurant are looking at it one after another. Some even stand up and stretch their necks to look at it!


    Su Nuan had already stood up and shook his numb hand, which was hurt by too much force!


    Then she went to the woman who was sitting on the ground, reached for Chang Chu''s golden wavy hair, pulled her up from the ground and slapped her again.


    "I''ll beat you to death, you cheap woman!"


    "Pa Pa Pa" is three loud slaps, a restaurant people are covering their mouths, incredible looking at this fierce scene.


    Chang Chu''s face has been beaten swollen, the corners of his mouth have split, and the blood is bright red. He takes care of his beautiful hair, but Su Nuan still holds it tightly in his hand.


    Su Nuan''s toughness is not easy to get up. High school and university students are all good at sports. Over the years, the accumulated agility and strength are not easy to boast.


    Chang Chu''s body is weak. She can''t beat Su Nuan''s strength. She can only fight to get rid of Su Nuan''s hand, but the more she struggles, the more painful she is. The more she struggles, the heavier she grasps. Finally, she can only shout "ah ah".


    The restaurant manager came out to try to adjust, but he couldn''t get involved. He could only watch the two women fighting.


    Mu Chuqing is still sitting there, does not participate, does not stop, a pale face with a cold and heartless smile.


    "Stop it An angry cold drink suddenly burst in the dining room.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, holding the hand that had just been cut and was still bleeding.


    Sheng Yuchen strides to them and stares coldly at Su Nuan, who holds Chang Chu''s hair and hands. His voice is cold and piercing.


    Su warm nature is don''t eat Sheng Yuchen this set of, provocative general and forced to pull often Chu''s hair.


    "Ah! Chen! Chen! Wuwuwu... "

 Chapter 40

    "Ah! Chen! Chen! Wuwuwu... "


    Chang Chu screams and holds Sheng Yuchen''s arm tightly.


    "Su Nuan, do you want to die?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s whole face is hideous, and his voice is as cold as ice, which makes people shiver.


    Su Nuan is also shocked by the ice cold sent out by Sheng Yuchen. The strength in his hand is relaxed, but he still doesn''t let go.


    Mu Chuqing sighed and looked up to Sheng Yuchen.


    Two people''s eyes met by chance, the black eyes with deep anger and indescribable cold, staring at him, just like the rainy night three years ago.


    Mu Chuqing lips hook hook, gradually take back the line of sight, holding the table some difficult to stand up.


    "Warm, let her go!"


    "Put what? I can''t fight this bitch today, man Su Nuan really can''t swallow this tone. In his anger, he is also hot with mu Chuqing''s tone.


    Mu Chuqing sighs and goes to Su Nuan. She reaches out her hand to break off Su Nuan''s hand holding Chang Chu''s hair.


    As soon as Chang Chu was liberated, he rushed to Sheng Yuchen''s arms for the first time, hugged Sheng Yuchen''s waist tightly, and cried and complained: "Chen, how did you come?"


    Su Nuan''s hand is tightly held by mu Chuqing. Hearing Chang Chu''s words, she laughs angrily, "it seems that you''ve already been well, and this scum man will come, won''t he? I''m really sorry. I almost killed you before he came here! "


    Su warm said gnashing teeth, but also with a strong schadenfreude.


    Chang Chu came out of Sheng Yuchen''s arms and covered his mouth with one hand. Although Su Nuan''s swollen face was crying, he could see that it was moving.


    She sobbed, her voice tender with some hoarseness.


    "Chuqing, I''m sorry for you. I just want to apologize to you. I didn''t expect that you would hate me so much. My heart is really hard. I believe I''ll have a bad conscience all my life. As long as you forgive me, I promise what you just asked... Wuwu..."


    Mu Chuqing frowned tightly and looked at Chang Chu coldly!


    Apologizing?


    Conscience?


    Do you agree to her request?


    Was she retarded just now?


    I didn''t see it at all!


    Sure enough, Sheng Yuchen frowned and looked at Xiangmu Chuqing. His black eyes narrowed slightly. The danger was not revealed.


    He said in a very cold voice, "what''s the demand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing also looked at him, water eyes is no feelings of cold.


    "I..."


    "Chuqing, as long as you can forgive me, I promise you that I will return Chen to you? Chen, I really love you, but I''m sorry, I really don''t want to hurt Chuqing any more... "


    Chang Chu interrupts mu Chuqing''s words and says that he wants to leave Sheng Yuchen, but his head is buried in Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t speak, a pair of eyes son still coldly looking at mu Chuqing.


    Hiding in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, Chang Chu doesn''t hear Sheng Yuchen''s expected refusal. Thinking of the strength of seeing him call mu Chuqing many times in his mobile phone, he suddenly feels tight.


    After sniffing, she continued: "even if I may never be a mother in the future, I will be... I owe Chuqing..."


    "Hum..." Mu Chuqing heard Chang Chu''s words and took back her eyes. She couldn''t restrain her cold hum.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou Xin is more dangerous!

 Chapter 41

    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou Xin is more dangerous!


    "NIMA, I want to build a memorial archway when I''m a communist. I want to pretend innocence when I set up a memorial archway. I''ve seen you shameless, and I haven''t seen you so shameless. Why didn''t you tear up your mouth just now? "


    Su Nuan points to Sheng Yuchen''s trembling Chang Chu. He wants to bite his silver teeth!


    "Wennuan, let''s go!"


    Mu Chuqing takes Su Nuan''s hand to leave, but Su Nuan is reluctant, "but they..."


    "Come on, I don''t want to see them now!"


    Su Nuan pursed her mouth and made a disdainful gesture to Sheng Yuchen, then followed mu Chuqing to leave.


    However, two people didn''t walk two steps, Sheng Yuchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu Chuqing seemed unheard of, and the pace at his feet was a little faster.


    "You want to leave after you hit someone?"


    The footstep stops abruptly, can''t deny, mu Chuqing''s heart at the moment is like being held tightly by people, the pain is fierce.


    She turned around slowly. She didn''t know what the expression on her face was like. After a while, she suddenly gave a light smile, and her bitter smile overflowed from her heart.


    She had no expectation for the person in front of her, but she was always easily hurt by his words.


    "What do you want?"


    Sheng Yuchen heard mu Chuqing''s laughter and his eyes sank.


    Su Nuan''s violent temper can''t help but shake off mu Chuqing''s hand. He takes two steps towards them and stares at Chang Chu angrily.


    "You have the ability to fight back!"


    Chang Chu shrinks in Sheng Yuchen''s arms as if in fear. Sheng Yu gently and comfortingly pats Chang Chu on the shoulder, and then looks up at Su Nuan, coldly arousing a cruel smile¡° Smart, that''s what I mean! "


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t seem to realize that what he did hurt people.


    Mu Chuqing''s clear eyes shrink deeply, restraining the pain in her heart like gouging out with a knife. She goes forward to protect Su Nuan behind her.


    However, he didn''t even look at Sheng Yuchen. He turned his head to Chang Chu and said, "Su Nuan is also for me. If you want to fight, just fight me!"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Chu raised his head from Sheng Yuchen''s arms again. His mouth was flat, and his eyes were dancing with tears. He looked at mu Chuqing, a weak but strong and patient appearance, which was pitiful.


    "Chuqing, what are you talking about? How could I hit you! Chuqing, I beg you, don''t let my guilt deepen any more. Today, I''ll take it as my return to you... "


    Chang Chu says, the tears on the face flow more fierce.


    Mu Chuqing coldly took back her eyes, "Chang Chu, I mu Chuqing has never been a person who can endure. I will never forget what happened today. Even three years ago, I never forgot. Don''t think I will forgive you! Since you don''t do it, let''s go! "


    Say to pull Su warm hand to want to leave again, to Sheng Yuchen this clear existence feeling extremely strong man seem to see.


    "Stop!" Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth again, his tone is cold and terrible, and he is angry.


    But this time mu Chuqing stops, turns around and looks at Sheng Yuchen, with no expression on her face.


    "Anything else?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is as handsome as a sculpture. His bright lines are tight. His dark eyes are as deep as the abyss, and his pupils are full of subtle light and shadow.


    After looking at her for a long time, he gently opened his thin lips and slowly asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Mu Chuqing is a cold smile, "is the literal meaning!"


    Sheng Yuchen handsome eyebrow deep lock, tone cold: "if can, I don''t want you to harass Chang Chu again."


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyebrows and her face was indifferent.


    The elevator of the restaurant rang out with a "Ding". When the elevator was opened, a clean and elegant figure came out in a hurry. Seeing the confrontation in the restaurant, four people hurried to Mu Chuqing''s side and took mu Chuqing''s hand to pull him aside.


    "Yian? What are you doing here? " Mu Chuqing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all on the front page of microblog, can I not know?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Mu Chuqing''s eyes were a little surprised. She swept around the restaurant and found that someone was still taking photos with her mobile phone.


    Her heart sank, but there was a sharp pain in her hand.


    She couldn''t help but take a cold breath, turned her head, Gu Yian was holding her hand, looking at her with a sad face.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart trembled for a while, and his heart felt as if it had been swept by a breeze. His heart suddenly became rippling like a lake, and layers of microwaves opened. His heart was full of emotion and tenderness.


    When mu Chuqing returns to her senses, Gu Yi''an takes out the medicine and gauze from nowhere, pulls her to the dining table and sits down, slightly lowers her head, and bandages mu Chuqing with a concentrated expression.


    Mu Chuqing quietly looked at him, the man in front of the smooth forehead is slightly suffused with light, the tip of the nose is also shining a little luster, the whole person is as warm as ever.


    To be able to spend a lifetime with such a gentle and meticulous man should be the most correct choice.


    And she, lucky in her life, can be liked by such a man.


    "Why are you... Still carrying these things? How do you know I''m hurt?"


    Gu Yi has already begun to wrap gauze around her. After hearing mu Chuqing''s question in a low voice, her action doesn''t stop at all. She still lowers her head and says: "what you see in the video is that there is blood in the place where you just sat......"


    Mu Chuqing side head looked at the position she had just sat, the table and the ground have her blood.


    She didn''t even notice it!


    She looked at Gu Yian again, her face softened again, and her cold mouth curved slowly.


    And the Sheng Yuchen that stands on one side, this because of suddenly appear in front of him of Gu Yian and anger surging.


    Sheng Yuchen coldly looks at the two people who are intimate. When Gu Yian takes mu Chuqing''s hand, he sees the long and ferocious wound in the thin white palm, and the dripping blood has dyed the whole palm red.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly a tight, the big hand that takes in Chang Chu waist suddenly tightened strength.


    When did she get hurt? Why did you get hurt?


    He didn''t know anything?


    Suddenly, he looked down at Chang Chu, who was nestled in his arms like a bird. He looked ferocious and fierce in his eyes. His sword eyebrows closed tightly, showing a strong sense of danger.


    Chang Chu''s body suddenly trembles, wrongly shakes his lips, wants to explain something, but can''t open his mouth, because to explain again, she can''t block the mouth of all the people in the restaurant for a moment, she can only acquiesce in this matter, pretending to hold Sheng Yuchen''s waist tightly.


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heartbeat, and then look up, but just see mu Chuqing face that wipe light but warm smile.

 Chapter 42

    The bottom of my heart suddenly sank, eyes flashed a touch of pain color, the whole person seems to be hollowed out in an instant, heartburn.


    Her smile, like a knife, peeled his skin layer by layer.


    Su Nuan stood by and looked at it quietly. It was hard to avoid some relief.


    She turned her head and said in a high voice, "Chuqing, I don''t know how to describe the difference between a good man and a bitch. Now I know. Good people, such as an Xuechang and me, bitches... Ah, understand! "


    When Su Nuan said the word "slut", he didn''t name her. He just pointed his chin towards Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu. His eyes were full of skill and he threw them a white eye.


    Two actions are more amusing than speaking out.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, and you stare at Su Nuan in a strange way.


    After Gu Yi''an bandaged mu Chuqing''s hand, he turned to see Su Nuan, "Su Nuan, have you hurt anything?"


    Su Nuan was flattered. He swept his hands over him and said, "don''t worry, take an Xuechang and deal with a white lotus. It''s OK!"


    Chang Chu hears Su Nuan''s words and hides in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, biting his teeth with hatred, but he still refuses to raise his head.


    Su Nuan rolled a white eye, finally went to Mu Chuqing''s side, took mu Chuqing''s arm, "Chuqing, let''s go, as soon as I see someone, my mood is more tangled than going to the grave!"


    Mu Chuqing also stood up and was led by Chang Chu to take two steps first.


    Gu Yi''an stood up slowly from the ground. His slender figure was not much shorter than Sheng Yuchen. He looked at Sheng Yuchen coldly, and Sheng Yuchen also looked at him coldly.


    "Mr. Yi An, hurry up, the elevator is coming!"


    Su Nuan called him at the elevator door. Gu Yian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was always gentle and elegant, but now he took a bit of fierce.


    "Take care of your woman!"


    He dropped a word lightly, took back his eyes and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chu knows Sheng Yuchen more or less. Sheng Yuchen''s endless silence, though tightly nestled in his arms, is frightened by the coldness of his anger.


    She timidly raised her head from Sheng Yuchen''s arms, a face that had been crying was in a mess, a pair of big eyes were bright and timid at the moment, and she cried out wrongly and weakly: "Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows sank again. He looked at her with low eyes. He saw her red and swollen face and blood stains on the corners of her mouth. The coldness in her eyes dissipated a little. He tried to restrain himself and put his voice in the most gentle state.


    "It hurts?"


    Chang Chu was eager for Sheng Yuchen''s appearance. She bit her lip and shook her head gently, but her tears were more and more fierce.


    Black eyes across a trace of intolerance, but still bear to put down the voice.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll take you to the hospital first!"


    "Chen, I really don''t want to hurt Chuqing, but in fact, I always hurt her..."


    "I know!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s expression is dim and unclear, low voice should a.


    Looking up, he saw the manager of the restaurant standing on one side with a cold sweat. He looked slightly heavy. "Everyone in the restaurant can''t leave for the time being. I''ll send someone to come here later!"


    "Yes, yes!" The manager quickly nodded, should be, for this Fucheng identity comparable to the prince''s man, they are no matter what.


    Sheng Yuchen takes Chang Chu and leaves. Before long, the left wing rushes to the restaurant.

 Chapter 43

    Sheng Yuchen takes Chang Chu and leaves. Before long, the left wing rushes to the restaurant.


    Most of the guests in the restaurant are dissatisfied, but the left doesn''t think so. After forcibly deleting the videos and photos taken by all the people in the restaurant, he ignored the clamor of those people and left the restaurant with two men calmly.


    In just half an hour, the major network communication platforms no longer have the information shadow of Miss Chang''s conflict with others.


    When mu Chuqing came back to the company, she found that the atmosphere was different. Everywhere she went, the whispering voice stopped suddenly. Then she gave her a strange look in her eyes, and then she hurried down to work.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and stood in the office area and said in a deep voice, "what kind of work do you need to talk to each other? Let''s talk about it and open my eyes! "


    Everybody''s afraid to look up.


    Mu Chuqing saw this, show eyebrow wrinkle deeper, cold vision light swept the huge office area, brush a low head, cold hum, she turned to leave.


    Back on the top floor, a few secretaries were very comfortable. She walked past the Secretary and walked towards the bathroom.


    Looking at mu Chuqing, who was leaving gradually, several secretaries breathed a long breath secretly. One of them said happily: "thanks to the prompt sound of the elevator, otherwise..."


    Naturally, mu Chuqing didn''t hear these words.


    At this time, she has been standing at the door of the bathroom, her eyes slightly narrowed, listening to the conversation from the bathroom.


    "It''s not easy to change this person''s nature. What do you think she wants?"


    "Mr. Sheng has been away from her for three years, and she''s going to marry her lover right away. She still makes trouble with others like that. The key point is that she doesn''t have to do it by herself. It''s said that it''s the staff of our company who helped her fight. I don''t know whether she''s long-sighted or short-sighted. In order to curry favor with her immediate superior, she provoked the prince of Fucheng..."


    "No matter who she is, it is estimated that she has also been used. People''s hearts are complicated. What''s more, three years ago, people could push a pregnant woman down the stairs and use a small worker? All right, all right, stop talking, let''s go! "


    "Well!"


    Before they stepped out of the bathroom, they turned around and saw mu Chuqing standing at the door, his face embarrassed and his eyes cold like a knife.


    "Mr. mu... Mr. Mu!" Two people are scared of double low head, shrink shoulder, a pair of trembling appearance.


    Although they did not name, but they said who, she is very clear!


    Although mu Chuqing''s heart is faintly permeated with some pain, what happened that year, Sheng Yuchen seems to have pressed down for the first time.


    But why do they know that


    That is half a second time, mu Chuqing heart but sneer, in this world, most don''t want to let her better, nothing more than that person?


    "Talking about me behind my back, I have to give you a salary. Should I thank you for not saying I''m stupid? "


    Mu Chuqing looks at them coldly. Her voice is dignified and full of coldness. But who knows, the coldness in her heart is like a cold kiln.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry!"


    Two people can not explain, can only try to make up for their own fault.


    Mu Chuqing, but you sneer.


    "I''m sorry," she heard too much.


    Now she almost habitually said "it doesn''t matter".


    Yes, three years ago, no matter for Chang Chu or Sheng Yuchen, she forgave them too many times!

 Chapter 44

    What did she get in the end?


    Her marriage?!


    Her baby?!


    Her life?!


    It''s all a mess!!


    After three years of peaceful life, it was chaotic after all.


    As long as I knew that my heart would still be frustrated, I knew that Chang Chu was still not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the beginning, she should give full play to her exclusive right in the face of that person, perform a scene of crying, making trouble and hanging herself, and never come back.


    She doesn''t want to escape anything, she just wants to make her life better!


    However, some people just can''t settle down.


    In that case, she would never let herself be weak again.


    She raised her hand and looked at her gauze wrapped hand. Her beautiful eyes flashed across her.


    It''s that they tear open their scabby scars little by little and add new wounds again.


    She doesn''t want to be led by the nose, no one will hurt her easily!


    Mu Chuqing slowly put down her hands, and then raised them, but her face was cold.


    "Who told you what you just said?"


    "This..."


    The two secretaries looked at each other with their heads down, embarrassed.


    "What? Isn''t that an apology? How do you have to show some sincerity? Although I don''t advocate revenge, it''s also my special right. It seems that the means of that one is better than mine. They would rather lose their jobs than give up others, wouldn''t they? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two secretaries are still in a bad mood. It''s not a matter of means. If you really say it, it''s a matter of stabbing people in the back. How can they do such immoral behavior.


    Mu Chuqing''s mouth once again stirred up a sneer, "don''t say, right? Well, now... "


    "It''s secretary Wu!" One of them interrupts mu Chuqing''s words and confesses him. The other pulls her part.


    Secretary Wu said that one of her friends was called to your family dinner to do temporary work that day. When you pushed Miss Chang down the stairs, her friend was the first witness


    Mu Chuqing frowned, secretary Wu?


    "Well, I see. Go back to work. Remember, in the company, do what you should do! "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Two people such as face amnesty, hand in hand rushed out of the toilet.


    Mu Chuqing looks cold and walks into the bathroom.


    Back at the office, she called secretary Wu of the Secretary''s office for the first time.


    Secretary Wu looks puzzled, just two people secretly exchanged a look, look embarrassed.


    In Mu Chuqing''s Office¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Chuqing looks up at her. She looks smart and capable, but her eyebrows reveal a sense of smallness. Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows pick. She is the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others and is greedy.


    She threw the pencil on the desk, leaned back on the chair, put her arms on the armrests on both sides of the chair, crossed her hands on her chest, and looked at the woman standing in front of her desk with a smile.


    Secretary Wu was startled by mu Chuqing''s action of throwing a pencil at the beginning. When she saw her face again, she began to tremble with fear.


    When mu Chuqing looks at secretary Wu, the office is as quiet as death.

 Chapter 45

    When mu Chuqing looks at secretary Wu, the office is as quiet as death.


    When secretary Wu couldn''t bear it and began to exude sweat, mu Chuqing opened her mouth slowly.


    "I heard that some of your friends are waiters?"


    Secretary Wu looked at mu Chuqing suspiciously.


    Mu Chuqing laughed for a while, and added: "for example, the kind of being pulled to other people''s dinner as a temporary waiter..."


    Secretary Wu suddenly looked up at Xiang Mu Chuqing, his eyes filled with panic. After touching mu Chuqing''s sharp eyes, he hurriedly lowered his head and held his hands together in front of him, sweating.


    Mu Chuqing sees her this appearance, in the heart is clear.


    Unable to wait for an answer, mu Chuqing patiently asked again:


    "Secretary Wu, can you answer my question first, or... You didn''t hear my question clearly or didn''t understand it?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Secretary Wu spoke in a hurry, and his face became more flustered.


    "Yes? That''s good! "


    Mu Chuqing''s tone is light, one foot on the ground, slightly forced, the chair holding her body, gently shaking left and right, quietly waiting for the answer.


    Secretary Wu was silent for a few seconds. Mu Chuqing''s patience seemed to have been exhausted. She slowly stopped swinging, leaned forward and put her hands on the desk.


    Her expression was overcast and calm, and her eyes were filled with impatience,.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    The tone of voice and her present expression are in one, gloomy and cold.


    Secretary Wu''s body trembled for a moment, and said, "yes, if Mu is always angry because of some gossip, I apologize. I really let it slip


    "Not careful?"


    Mu Chuqing chuckled secretly, and finally leaned heavily on the back of the chair.


    Secretary Wu clenched his hands, clenched his teeth, and said with a stiff head:


    "Yes


    There was another silence in the office.


    "Secretary Wu, I tell you, it''s not careless!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Secretary Wu looked up at her with a little surprise.


    Mu Chuqing asked with a smile, "that family dinner was arranged by me. I still know whether I invited the waiters outside. Well, who made you do that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Wu clenched his lips and refused to speak.


    But mu Chuqing suddenly stood up from her chair, went to secretary Wu, turned around her, and then clapped her hands heavily on secretary Wu''s shoulders.


    "Secretary Wu, secretary Wu, you''ve done a terrible job!"


    Secretary Wu''s mouth trembled and asked, "Mr. mu... What do you mean?"


    Mu Chuqing chuckled in a low voice, released secretary Wu''s hands on his shoulders, took two steps forward, leaned on his desk, and put his hands around his chest.


    She said with a smile, "I''ve already guessed who made you do this, and that person, I''m sure I''ll guess it''s her. You are just being used by others. As she expected, things will spread in the company, and your good days will come to an end! "


    Wu Secretary smell speech, the body instant soft down, she a face of panic looking at mu Chuqing, eyes of unbelievable.


    "Impossible..."


    "Oh..."


    Mu Chuqing gave a sneer.


    Why?


    Why does everyone believe her so much? Trust her so easily?


    But also so convinced that the facts have been placed in front of you, still say impossible?


    "Secretary Wu, be a man and keep more snacks. Don''t believe everyone. Don''t be blinded by people''s appearance. Let''s see, I''m so dumb... "


    Secretary Wu has been paralyzed on the ground, clenched his lips, silently shed tears, his face is full of regret.


    Mu Chuqing sees her this appearance, in the heart one astringent, then she, why not so?


    However, in how regret, can change anything?


    No!


    There is no regret medicine or time machine in the world. She has no room for regret.


    She turned her back to secretary Wu and said coldly, "secretary Wu, you are fired! Leave the company at once


    "Mr. mu... Mr. Mu! Please, give me another chance! I promise I won''t do it again Secretary Wu stood up from the ground with tears in her eyes, biting her lips and humbly begging.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t turn around. "My company won''t hire a person who damages the company''s image for personal gain. If you forgive me once, you will let me forgive you for the second time..."


    There was a long silence in the office¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. mu, your heart is really not so cold. I''m so cheap. I even ask you to be a person who dares to kill other people''s children. I still have expectations!"


    Secretary Wu seems to have seen that things have reached the point of irretrievability, and he is not afraid to tear his face again. Finally, sharp words pop out.


    Mu Chuqing slowly turned around and quietly looked at secretary Wu for a few seconds. Finally, a cruel chill came to her lips.


    "Secretary Wu, you really don''t want to give yourself a back seat. It seems that the content of your resume needs to be changed. I''ve summed up a good experience of "accepting bribes to damage the company''s image and being fired."


    Secretary Wu''s face turned white for a moment.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 46

    When secretary Wu left, mu Chuqing sighed deeply. Her hands on her lips were tightly clasped together, and her knuckles were white.


    "Mu Chuqing, you say, what should I say about you? In front of me, you are always so embarrassed. It seems that three years ago, I wasted a lot of energy. It''s really hard for a woman to have a miscarriage, but fortunately, your baby is gone too... "


    Chang Chu''s triumphant face reappears in her mind. Mu Chuqing feels a pain in her eyes. She staggers. She holds her desk with one hand and covers her chest with the other. Her chest is stuffy and short of breath, and her heart is aching


    She gasped, big tears on her pale face hit the table, "child, my child..."


    Her whole person is permeated with thick sadness!


    For four years, she has been forcing herself not to think about it, but she really can''t bear it.


    Chang Chu!!


    Mu Chuqing could not hide her hatred in her eyes. She clenched her teeth tightly and rolled her throat two times. She tried her best to restrain her anger and sadness. She raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Then she straightened up and picked up the invitation on the table. Her hatred burst out in her eyes.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Ann, stay with me next Wednesday!"


    "... good!"


    "Thank you


    Gu Yi''an just kept silent for a second, looked at the invitation card in his hand, and agreed to Mu Chuqing.


    As long as she wants to do, he will always support her.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t say anything superfluous to him. Thanks and hang up quickly.


    Mu Chuqing took a long breath and went to the independent bathroom of the office. She turned on the tap and put her hand under the water. The cold tap water passed through her slender fingers, which stimulated her whole senses. With a cold smile, she took the cold water and threw it on her face.


    On her desk, two jubilant invitation cards lay quietly.


    One is an engagement invitation from Chang Chu on the first day of her return to China.


    The other one was given to her by someone she met downstairs.


    She knew Sheng Zhengyu''s most trusted person, Sheng Lin, his personal assistant when he was in office and his personal housekeeper after he retired.


    She was somewhat surprised to see him.


    At that time, Sheng Zhengyu was the only one who was sincere to herself in Sheng''s family. Although she hated Sheng''s family, Sheng Zhengyu was the only one who still had some respect. She was never the one to anger others.


    Sheng Lin''s age is not much different from that of Sheng Zhengyu. Now it seems that his hair is gray and his face is obviously stained with some vicissitudes.


    When he saw her, he bowed respectfully to her, "young granny, long time no see!"


    Mu Chuqing laughed perfunctorily, "Sheng Bo, I''m not a little grandmother!"


    Sheng Lin took a deep look at her, and then looked at Gu Yi''an behind mu Chuqing. He said with the same humility: "Mr. Gu, the master has been looking for you to drink tea and play chess. Please come and see him when you have time!"


    Gu Yian''s gentle face crossed a light smile, he nodded, "I will go!"


    Sheng Lin squints and smiles. He takes out two invitation cards from his arms, one for Gu Yi''an and the other for mu Chuqing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be together. These two invitation cards are entrusted by the master himself. Please accept them."


    Mu Chuqing didn''t even look at it. "Sheng Bo, if it''s the engagement invitation of your young master and Chang Chu, I''ve received it..."


    Sheng Lin shook his head. "Next Wednesday, it''s my wife''s birthday!"

 Chapter 47

    Sheng Lin shook his head. "Next Wednesday, it''s my wife''s birthday!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows suddenly shrink, ye Yun''s birthday party?!


    Invite her?


    "Sheng Bo, does Madame know such a thing?"


    Sheng Lin looks at her with a smile and answers the wrong question.


    "Miss mu, I just want to see you!"


    Mu Chuqing gathered her eyebrows and reached for the invitation.


    Sheng Lin said, "please be there! Let''s go first. "


    Mu Chuqing didn''t plan to go. Ye Yun hated her and wanted to kill her. Why should she go there to get angry.


    As for Sheng Zhengyu, she can meet in private.


    However, all these are forced by Chang Chu!


    She can''t forgive her all her life!


    An infrequent sound of music suddenly reminds me that mu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed. She took out a tissue and wiped her hands. She ran to her desk and picked up her mobile phone.


    Mobile phone is an ordinary button mobile phone, even what brand are clear, spent 200 yuan to buy.


    She picked up her cell phone and said, "Hello!"


    "Is that Miss sunny?" Opposite came a relatively strange man''s voice, mu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, I am!"


    The other party answered, and then said something to Mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing narrowed her eyes, then nodded, and there was a sneer on her lips.


    "OK, I see. I''ll call you the rest right away!"


    "Thank you


    Mu Chuqing hung up the phone, took out the phone card, put it into two sections and threw it into the garbage can.


    What a pity


    Mu Chuqing shook her head rather helplessly.


    Knock on the door, mu Chuqing back eyes, should open the door.


    The little secretary stood at the door tremblingly, "general manager mu, the mirage project team is urging you to go to the meeting!"


    "I see!" Mu Chuqing answered, breathed heavily, and walked out of the office empty handed.


    In the conference room, mu Chuqing opened the door, and everyone looked at her in surprise, mostly because of rumors in the company, but also partly because of Mu Chuqing''s work attitude.


    Come to the meeting empty handed?!


    Some young colleagues who had some admiration for mu Chuqing before are now put together by two things, and their favor for mu Chuqing plummets.


    Mu Chuqing still didn''t think so. Standing in the main seat of the conference room, he didn''t take a seat. He supported the table with both hands and said, "you''ve worked hard. I''ll work overtime tonight and have a good weekend. As for me, after all, I am inexperienced. If you have anything you don''t understand, please ask our Planning Minister Gao. Next Friday''s bidding meeting will start, everyone, come on


    On one side, Minister Gao snorted coldly, "how many people in Fucheng are staring at this project? No overtime? Do you have to have a normal weekend? Mr. mu, do you think that if you say yes, you can win? "


    Mu Chuqing straightened up, "Minister Gao, it''s illegal to occupy employees'' weekend time!"


    Minister Gao laughed, "is it illegal to pay overtime?"


    "But I don''t want to pay overtime!"


    Mu Chuqing shrugged and said something understated, but everyone could see that mu Chuqing was deliberately against Minister Gao.


    "You


    Sure enough, Minister Gao is choked by mu Chuqing, but he can only stare at mu Chuqing.


    "Minister Gao, don''t be too angry. I''m also for the company''s consideration. I can see how much time and energy you have spent on this bidding. The bidding meeting is still one week away. I''m really worried that you are too tired and have temporary problems at the bidding meeting. A proper rest is still necessary! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, there''s still some time to go before and after work. Keep busy!"

 Chapter 48

    Mu Chuqing left easily, leaving Minister Gao angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Yuchen takes Chang Chu to the hospital to see the wound, and takes her directly back to Chang''s home.


    Chang Yi Kuan a see his daughter with a body of injury back, face abnormal ugly, but, in front of Sheng Yuchen''s face, he still didn''t say what?


    After all, the other party is Sheng Yuchen''s ex-wife, how does he say this?


    How to say, he Sheng Yuchen is joint and several liability person!


    Although he is about to become his son-in-law, he is not easy to blame.


    Chang Chu hides his head in Sheng Yuchen''s arms and sees that Chang Yikuan doesn''t come out of his arms.


    Chang Yikuan sighed helplessly, waved his hand and motioned two people to go upstairs.


    Sheng Yuchen will often Chu sent into the bedroom, tone is still some stiff, "you have a good rest these two days, don''t go out on the weekend."


    Sheng Yuchen said and turned to go, Chang Chu a pair of soft hands but tightly hold his hand.


    Douda''s hot tears slapped on the back of his hand.


    "Chen, I clearly know that we are going to get married soon, and you will always belong to me... However, I always have a strong uneasiness recently. Seeing Chuqing again, I don''t know how to face her. I''m sorry for her, but I hate him too. Chen, what should I do? "


    Chang Chu stretched out his hand to encircle Sheng Yuchen''s waist and put his head on his abdomen, whimpering.


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow is tight, loose again!


    He reached out and gently stroked Chang Chu''s head, sighed, "I know, it''s not your fault!"


    Chang Chu''s hand around Sheng Yuchen''s waist became tighter and tighter, and she continued to say wrongly: "Chen, I''m really scared. I said I''d give you up to Chuqing before. You don''t take it seriously. As long as I can be with you, I''d rather use any method to make up for Chuqing..."


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand and took down Chang Chu''s hand that hugged his waist.


    Chang Chu raises his head, looks nervous, and looks at Sheng Yuchen with tears in his eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen sighed, holding her two little hands in her big hands, "don''t be too sensitive, I won''t leave you!"


    Chang Chu opened a pair of big, bright eyes and looked at Sheng Yuchen for a while. At last, he broke his tears into a smile and buried his head in Sheng Yuchen''s arms again.


    Sheng Yuchen is to often Chu from the bosom pull out, "well, you rest early, don''t go to the company on the weekend."


    Chang Chu''s voice was very delicate and answered, "well, I know, anyway, the tender has been settled, and I have nothing to do!"


    "Well, that''s good! I''ll go first


    "Slow down on the road!"


    "Good!"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded and laughed. However, when he walked out of Chang Chu''s room and closed the door, the gentle smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Gu Yian''s eyes, which used to belong to her.


    That pair of bright clear eyes, looking at him, always with a strong admiration and bashful, mouth slightly raised, pretty appearance, sweet as honey.


    At that time, he had an unprecedented sense of superiority. He loved her eyes most, but now, he has an impulse to destroy them!


    The hand on the doorknob tightened, and then there was another sigh.


    Three years, he thought time could dilute everything.


    But from the moment he saw her again, he knew that it was impossible.


    The impact she brought to him was beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 49

    Ye Yun''s birthday party is held in Shengjia old house!


    Marble raised carved gate, the ground is the same color Mingli European classical pattern marble floor tiles, there are more than 100 Ping courtyard, the central is a fancy fountain, colorful lights flashing alternately.


    Pedestrians come and go at the gate, luxury cars one after another.


    Mu Chuqing once again came to this place, looking at the front of this luxury villa, it is inevitable that there will be a sense of seclusion.


    It was three years ago today that she married Sheng Yuchen. It was the curtain that opened


    "Chuqing..."


    Gu Yian was holding her slender waist and worried.


    Mu Chuqing looked up at him with a sorry smile, "let''s go!"


    Gu Yian nodded.


    The banquet has already started. Gu Yian and mu Chuqing stood at the door for a while.


    "Are you ready?"


    Mu Chuqing took a long breath and nodded. She reached for Gu Yian''s arm and walked towards the banquet hall.


    The lights are green and lively.


    Chang Chu is wearing a big red fishtail dress today. Her delicate face is specially made up with red clothes. She has scarlet cheeks, thin red lips and fine eye makeup.


    Before she has always been pure and sweet appearance, but today she is obviously eager to imagine people show her sexy mature side.


    Chang Chu has always been careful, and her make-up is no exaggeration. The temperament of the famous lady who has been cultivated since childhood can hold her make-up today.


    Just, she seems to be too anxious, today''s home, but ye Yun


    At this time, Chang Chuzheng gracefully takes Sheng Yuchen''s arm and shuttles through the crowd. His beautiful face, sweet smile and graceful behavior are really attractive.


    Sheng Yuchen is still wearing a black Armani suit and a dark red satin top-grade tie in front of her. She is very handsome and has outstanding temperament. But at the moment, her eyebrows are slightly closed, and there is a faint impatience between her eyebrows.


    "Wow..."


    The woman who is closest to Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu suddenly exclaimed, covering her mouth and looking at the door of the banquet hall.


    Sheng Yuchen looked up, eyes flash quickly, suddenly clench the wine cup in the hand, twist eyebrow, eyes bottom is gloomy.


    The person who appeared at the gate of the banquet was no other than Gu Yian and mu Chuqing.


    Gu Yian is wearing a gorgeous white suit with exquisite sewing, tailoring and fitting, platinum cufflinks, light blue collar, which makes Gu Yian slim and beautiful.


    His eyes are dark and warm, his nose is high and handsome, his mouth is filled with a smile, his smile is like warm sun, his temperament is elegant and luxurious.


    It''s just a prince in a fairy tale.


    People''s eyes were in a trance, but they had to pay attention to the beautiful woman beside him.


    The woman was dressed in a gorgeous Charming Blue tight fish pattern bra dress. Several long strands of it poured down and hung in the air. With her elegant movements, it was like an elf shaking. The moon was frozen. The skirt was bifurcated on the outside of her left leg, revealing the slender and tender long legs.


    A woman''s beautiful face is painted with delicate peach makeup, pink lips are smooth, her skin is white and tender, and her eyes are like silk.


    Between the eyebrows circulation, mu Chuqing a pair of beautiful eyes unexpectedly to Sheng Yuchen that a pair of deep but like a hunter''s handsome eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart can''t help tightening. All the pictures are fixed on the night a few days ago. He looks at himself with the same eyes, and finally turns into a devil, almost making her his bag again

 Chapter 50

    She took Gu Yian''s hand tightly, and in a flash, mu Chuqing took back her eyes indifferently, and dropped her eyes on the man. She was so angry that she was staring at her woman with gnashing teeth.


    Mu Chuqing''s lips suddenly smile. It seems that her appearance tonight is OK.


    Gu Yi''an''s eyes swept around the banquet hall. He didn''t seem to find the person he was looking for. He bowed his head to Mu Chuqing''s delicate ear and said something. Mu Chuqing nodded to him with a smile, holding Gu Yi''an''s hand and walking slowly towards Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing coming towards him gracefully and confidently, graceful and elegant.


    He never thought that the pure and clean woman who used to act coquettishly with him would become so mature and beautiful.


    Sheng Yuchen''s handsome eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth gently, slightly, very small to hook, eyes have dark streamer dense slip.


    Four people in opposition, eight eyes touching!!


    Gu Yi''an gently hooks his lips and hands the gift to Sheng Yuchen. His voice is as warm as water. "We can''t find aunt, so you can collect it for her."


    Sheng Yuchen raised her eyebrows and nodded. A servant took over.


    Gu Yi An is bending eyebrow, smiling to stretch out hand toward Sheng Yu Chen.


    "I wish you well in advance, and I''m going to marry you... Ladies. I wish you both happiness and a long life together!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are bright and flowing. He looks at his former best friend. For the sake of the woman beside him, he turns against him and hasn''t said a word for three years.


    He still remembers the last words he said to him three years ago. He said that he would regret it, and that he would regret it to the point where he could hardly live.


    He thought it funny at that time, but now in retrospect, his feeling has never changed.


    How can Sheng Yuchen regret


    Holding out his hand, Sheng Yuchen held Gu Yian''s hand and said, "thank you, but... It''s still early..."


    Sheng Yuchen said, eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept mu Chuqing''s beautiful face.


    Mu Chu Qing eyebrow moved, twinkling of an eye, see to Sheng Yu Chen side of Chang Chu.


    "Congratulations, my dream will come true at last!"


    Chang Chu complacent smile, Chin Yang high, look proud to say: "thank you for your blessing!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t make any noise either, and he restrained his chin and laughed.


    "You''re welcome. Just listen to some scenes. Don''t take them seriously!"


    Mu Chuqing looks indifferent, tone with a touch of ridicule.


    Chang Chu''s face immediately turned green, and he glared at mu Chuqing.


    Look up, look to Sheng Yuchen, but see Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are falling on mu Chuqing''s body, eyes with deep.


    Chang Chu bit his lip and gently shook Sheng Yuchen''s arm. He called in a low voice: "Chen..."


    Mu Chuqing''s delicate eyebrow tip and lip corner are expected.


    Sheng Yuchen saw this, frowned, looked down at Chang Chu, but saw her Du small mouth, a face wronged looking at himself.


    But at this time, the waiter is very clever to go to the four people, tray steadily put four glasses of red wine.


    Gu Yian reaches for a glass of red wine and hands it to Mu Chuqing, while Sheng Yuchen also takes a glass and hands it to Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu is a little displeased in the heart, but still takes over Sheng Yuchen to hand her wine cup.


    Four people tacitly raised their glasses to each other, but in this most common move, there was a little accident.

 Chapter 51

    The wine cup held by mu Chuqing''s slender fingers was bumped by Sheng Yuchen. Suddenly, the slippery support of the wine cup slipped between mu Chuqing''s fingers


    Seeing that she was about to pour it on mu Chuqing''s chest, Sheng Yuchen reached out and held mu Chuqing''s delicate wrist in time. He exerted himself secretly and said with a smile: "be careful, today''s skirt is so beautiful..."


    Mu Chuqing secretly clenched her teeth, eyes flow, holding the wine cup fingers gently push, the red wine in her hand will all fall on Sheng Yuchen''s body.


    "Chen, are you ok?" Chang Chu exclaimed.


    "Sorry, hand slip!"


    Mu Chuqing is apologetic, but there is a sneer in his mouth.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is a little gloomy. He pulls his wet arm out of Chang Chu''s hand and walks to the bathroom.


    "Mu Chuqing, you did it on purpose!" Chang Chu said in a gnashing voice.


    Mu Chuqing is a pick eyebrows, a proud smile.


    "You..."


    "Mu Chuqing?"


    At this time, a majestic female voice suddenly rang, mu Chuqing Leng for a moment, see Chang Chu face a flash of joy, she slowly blinked her eyes, elegant turn.


    Ye Yun, ye Yaopo.


    Dressed in a golden phoenix flying cheongsam, the embroidered thread is shining in the light, but it is gold thread. The embroidered Phoenix is even more vivid and elegant.


    Mu Chuqing met her face, but saw that she was painting a thick makeup, holding her head high, showing an obvious disgust on her face.


    Mu Chuqing seemed to have never seen her. She said politely: "long time no see, Mrs. Sheng!"


    The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth shakes for a while and says: "Why are you here? You are not welcome here. Please go out!"


    Mu Chuqing sneered, but Gu Yi''an came forward in time to take mu Chuqing in his arms, "aunt, Chuqing is my girlfriend tonight, besides, she is also invited, please don''t embarrass her!"


    "Yian, you..."


    Ye Yun looks at Gu Yian, points to Mu Chuqing, and finally swallows the words back.


    Sharp Mou Guang looked at mu Chuqing''s body for a while, then Leng Leng, sneered again.


    Mu Chuqing looks at the colorful expression on Ye Yun''s face. She just feels funny in her heart.


    It seems that the old witch is thinking about what way to make her down.


    As soon as mu Chuqing''s idea was put into effect, the old witch took Chang Chu and began to sing together.


    "ChuChu, I remember that it was not easy for you to invite your favorite international jewelry designer, Abe, to this banquet?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed, and there was an inexplicable emotional flow in her cold eyes.


    Chang Chu was puzzled for a moment, looked up at mu Chuqing, then his eyes slipped a mockery, nodded.


    "Yes, he is the jewelry designer I admire most. Chen invited him in person! I want Abe to help me design a unique set of wedding jewelry in the world! "


    Mu Chuqing is no longer lazy to pay attention to their nonsense, holding a glass and Gu Yian touched, looked up and sipped, said: "you go busy, you should have a lot of friends!"


    Gu Yian asked, "won''t you go?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head and said bitterly, "you know, how can I have friends here?"


    Gu Yian collected his warm eyes, "then I''ll introduce my friend to you!"


    Mu Chuqing mouth slightly open, a warm current in my heart, she hesitated for a few seconds, nodded.


    Gu Yi''an and mu Chuqing just turned around, and behind him there was a sound. Almost all the people in the banquet hall focused on mu Chuqing.


    "Yo, Mr. mu, isn''t your outfit the sunshine designed by master able?"

 Chapter 52

    "Yo, Mr. mu, isn''t your outfit the sunshine designed by master able?"


    Who''s Abe?


    How many ladies and ladies here are fond of the world famous French jewelry designer who designs beautiful, romantic and luxurious things?


    What is sunshine?


    Sunshine is albe''s first set of unique jewelry designed for one person.


    Everyone has only seen it in jewelry magazines, but no one has ever seen the real object. Now I hear that someone has brought sunshine out and gathered towards the birthplace of the sound.


    Mu Chuqing has a sneer on her lips. She talks so much nonsense. That''s the original purpose?!


    Mu Chuqing didn''t turn around. In Ye Yun''s and Chang Chu''s eyes, it was guilty.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t know what means you have become the chairman of Li''s domestic branch, but in any case, your behavior and image are closely related to Li''s enterprise. You say you are..."


    Ye Yun didn''t say any more, but the place where she stopped was more imaginative. Instead, she looked embarrassed.


    Mu Chuqing hears people''s ridicule and disdain, and looks at Chang Chu''s proud face. Mu Chuqing''s hands are tightly squeezed into fists.


    "Mrs. Sheng, is it worth your pleasure that I bring a set of fake jewelry? People who publicize other people''s embarrassment know that if you have to let others laugh at me with you, you will be very happy. What kind of inferior mentality and quality is this


    Ye Yun''s face suddenly sank, "you... Mu Chuqing, you have a lot of courage, dare to talk to me like this?"


    "Why not? I''m not one of you. You''re obviously sarcastic here. I can''t bear it


    Chang Chu, who has been holding Ye Yun''s arm, comes to Mu Chuqing with a graceful and moving posture of a knowledgeable young lady.


    "Chuqing, don''t be like this. My aunt is also your elder. Besides, she was still yours before..."


    Mu Chuqing is fed up with her hypocrisy and stares at her impatiently


    "What was she or me? Chang Chu, before you mentioned it to me? "


    Mu Chuqing laughs, a cold face suddenly becomes cold: "I''m good at everything, but I don''t have a good temper. Once this little temper comes up, I even fight myself. I advise you to stay away from me. If I don''t have the same temper, I will stab you with a knife... Death... You...!"


    Mu Chuqing''s last few words are particularly heavy, and his voice is frightening.


    Chang Chu''s face was a little pale.


    She never thought that mu Chuqing would challenge her so frankly


    "Mu Chuqing, go away, I don''t welcome you here!"


    Leaf rhyme gas straight shiver, pointing to Mu Chuqing, not polite to drive mu Chuqing.


    However, mu Chuqing calmly and elegantly goes to the table behind Chang Chu and ye Yun, picks up a piece of cake and puts it into her mouth with a fork.


    It seemed that she was too sweet and greasy. She threw her plate and cake into the ice wine bucket.


    She tried a few pieces one after another, but it didn''t seem to suit her very well. She was like the first cake, and finally went to the ice wine bucket.


    "You..."


    Seeing mu Chuqing''s attitude, ye Yun almost faints.


    Chang Chu can''t see Sheng Yuchen in her eyes. At this time, ye Yun is obviously angry. She clenches her teeth and straightens her waist. Just as she wants to say something, mu Chuqing suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Mrs. Sheng, do you remember what you did to me today three years ago?"

 Chapter 53

    Mu Chuqing holds a wine glass in her hand and shakes it gently. Looking at the red liquid in the glass, it becomes crystal clear under the dazzling light.


    Ye Yun frowns, but sees mu Chuqing straighten up and slowly pour the red wine in the glass into the ice wine bucket beside her.


    The sound of cheering reverberated in the quiet banquet hall, but there was some pleasant sound of flowing water.


    Mu Chuqing has a sneer on her lips. When the wine in the glass is finished, she looks up at Ye Yun.


    His face was cold, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    Ye Yun is startled to go back two steps.


    "Chuqing, are you finished or not? If you have anything, just come to me. Don''t intimidate the elders!"


    Chang Chu suddenly makes a sound, blocking Ye Yun in front of him, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    There is a lot of noise around. You are all mocking and criticizing mu Chuqing, praising and appreciating Chang Chu.


    "Well, I can''t bargain with my elders. Since you stand up, I''ll help you!"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice just fell, "Hua la...".


    Everyone was surprised to see what happened in front of them. They didn''t know what it was for?


    Chang Chu, who has just been beautiful and moving, has become a drowned chicken, with cream on his hair, cake crumbs and glass debris flashing in the light.


    With a bang, mu Chuqing threw the ice wine bucket on the ground and patted the water stains splashed on her body. "The technique is not good enough, it''s splashed..."


    Then she looked up and saw the woman in front of her. She was biting her lips and shaking all over. She was staring at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing crooked her lips and laughed. She held her hands and stretched her neck to look around the banquet hall.


    "Well? Miss Chang, why don''t you cry? It''s not like you. Before, you could even shed tears when you looked at me... "


    "Mu Chuqing, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yun or first reaction, pull a voice, a face shocked and angry looking at her.


    "What? Don''t you praise me, Mrs. Sheng? It''s rare for me to be so obedient. Otherwise, all this stuff will fall on you! "


    "You..."


    Ye Yunshen points to Mu Chuqing''s nose, trembles with anger, but can''t say a word.


    "Mrs. Sheng, you are very lucky. I am very happy for you to find such a good daughter-in-law."


    ¡°Sunny£¿¡±


    At this time, suddenly out of a doubt, mu Chuqing heard raised his head, in the eyes of the people, instantly stained with a touch of joy.


    ¡°Able£¿£¡¡±


    Mu Chuqing was surprised and happy to face a middle-aged foreign man in a blue vertical stripe shirt with elegant demeanor.


    The man''s face is unbelievable. He calls me God!


    ¡°Right£¡ Youaremysunshine£¡¡±£¨ Yes, you are my sunshine


    ¡°Yes£¡ Mybestfriend£¡¡±£¨ Yes, my best friend)


    Two people look at each other, smile, embrace together.


    "I''m sorry to wear out the baby you gave me!" Mu Chuqing laughs with Abe apologetically.


    But Abe firmly shook his head: "no, only you wear him, is it the most beautiful, the most valuable time!"


    "I think so, too! I''m going to wear it to every party! " Mu Chuqing said with a smile.

 Chapter 54

    "I think so, too! I''m going to wear it to every party! " Mu Chuqing said with a smile.


    "That''s great!" Two people will smile.


    Mu Chuqing goes to one side, takes two glasses of champagne, hands them to Abe, and they take a sip of them.


    Turn around and look at Ye Yun and Chang Chu, whose complexion has changed a lot, and a sneering smile rises from the corner of his lips.


    "There are a lot of guests. Don''t put all your energy on us. We''ll do whatever you want."


    Able looks at Chang Chu, who has become a "drowned chicken" beside him, and looks at Xiang Mu Chuqing with a puzzled look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing shrugged, "a gift in return!"


    Abe''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, "electricity, thunder, mother?"


    "Abe, forget it. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Can we have a good chat? I miss you so much


    "No, you wait!"


    Abe suddenly put his hand in front of him, and mu Chuqing looked at him in surprise.


    But he put the wine cup in his hand on the table and said to Ye Yun and Chang Chu at noon, which was not very fluent.


    "Just now... I won''t... Design anything for... People like you. It''s just... Insulting... Insulting my... Works."


    "I also here... Swear, this life, I don''t... Will not give any... Who alone design works... Of course, mysunny, you are still... My unique talent!"


    "Abe, you just promised me that you would design the most gorgeous wedding jewelry for me!"


    Chang Chu was in a hurry, but he couldn''t take care of himself. He said anxiously


    "That''s because... I''ve been cheated by you! Your heart is not the same color as your clothes


    "You..."


    Chang Chu gritted his teeth.


    "God, how could I be in such a place! I''m sorry, sunny. I can''t stand it. I''m leaving! "


    With that, Abe goes to the door. Mu Chuqing catches up with Abe and sends him to the door.


    After mu Chuqing thanks Abe again and apologizes, Abe comforts her, gets into the car and finally leaves the place where he suffocates.


    "You..."


    Chang Chu gritted his teeth.


    Seeing Abe leave, the smile on mu Chuqing''s face suddenly disappeared.


    She turns around to see that Chang Chu has been taken away by the servant, and there is a chill in her eyes.


    Most of the people at the meeting were still looking at her, whispering and whispering.


    But she didn''t care. She looked up and said to Gu Yian, "let''s go."


    Gu Yian nodded and took mu Chuqing out of the banquet hall in everyone''s eyes.


    Mu Chuqing stood outside the door, sighed, looked up to Gu Yian and said, "I''m sorry, Yian, it made you a joke."


    Gu Yian shakes his head and looks down at mu Chuqing. His warm eyes reflect the bright moonlight. He looks at mu Chuqing with burning eyes: "this is not a joke, Chuqing. I''m willing to do anything for you. "


    Mu Chuqing looks at Gu Yian with a complicated look. This man gives her too much care and warmth, but she has nothing in her heart but gratitude.


    She clearly knows what Gu Yi''an wants in her heart, but she can''t meet his expectation in any case, which is really unfair to him.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes float a layer of firmness. Gu Yian, such an excellent person, deserves the most perfect woman in the world to love him. He really can''t drag him down any more.


    "Ian, I..."

 Chapter 55

    "Ian, I..."


    "Young lady, the master wants to see you."


    Mu Chuqing is stunned, turns around and sees Sheng Lin standing on her side respectfully, looking at her with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled. She couldn''t understand why she had just made such a big noise at the banquet. Sheng Lin could stand in front of her with a smile, so respectful and humble.


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice was cold and alert. He was not sure whether the people in front of him were smiling. Sheng Lin looked up at her and said nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, and he thought it funny. How could Sheng Zhengyu''s mind be guessed by others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Anyway, Sheng Zhengyu invited her today. Yu Qing, she needs to greet Yu Li and apologize for what she did tonight.


    "Chuqing..."


    Gu Yian looked down at her anxiously. Mu Chuqing gave him a reassuring smile, "it''s OK!"


    "I''ll wait for you..."


    Mu Chuqing nodded and followed Sheng Lin to Sheng Zhengyu''s study.


    Sheng Lin opens the door and lets mu Chuqing go in.


    Sheng Lin took the door from outside, but no one came in.


    There is a root carved wooden table near the window. Sheng Zhengyu is sitting there, cooking tea.


    Seeing her coming in, he looked up at Xiangmu Chuqing and looked at her with smiling eyes.


    Mu Chuqing sighed. It''s only three years. This person seems to be aging faster.


    "Sit down!" The low voice and the magnetic voice don''t seem to change much.


    Mu Chuqing looks at her, raises her feet and sits opposite Sheng Zhengyu.


    Sheng Zhengyu put a purple sand teacup beside her, which tasted very fragrant.


    Mu Chuqing looked down, took it up and drank it.


    She knows that she is particular about tea, but she doesn''t understand it, and she won''t over measure herself in front of Sheng Zhengyu.


    All she knew was that it was right to drink.


    "How does it taste?"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "the entrance is astringent, the tongue is bitter, and the taste is fragrant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Zhengyu smiles.


    "I''m sorry for what happened at the party!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes blinked slowly as he watched the action of making tea.


    "I don''t care. You don''t have to be sorry. I understand!"


    "So..."


    Mu Chuqing put her hands on both sides of the chair and tried to get up, but Sheng Zhengyu sighed.


    "I always can''t teach Yuchen to drink tea..."


    Mu Chuqing moved and watched Sheng Zhengyu put the cup in front of him.


    "I hope he won''t let you down in the end. I think there is nothing he can''t learn in this world. He is your son. I think you know better than anyone how clever he is!"


    Mu Chuqing wants to end this conversation. She is not as smart as Sheng Yuchen, and she can''t keep up with Sheng Zhengyu''s overtones.


    She doesn''t feel, Sheng Yuchen can do what won''t do what, will have any relation with her again.


    "Chuqing, smart people also make mistakes. The most stupid mistakes are often made by the smartest people. A person who covers the sky with one hand and calls the wind and rain all his life will always fall to pieces because of a mistake... "


    Mu Chuqing is a little surprised. Sheng Zhengyu''s meaning seems to be understood.


    Perhaps the idea is too much of her self indulgence.


    "Don''t worry about it. Smart people will always find a way to make up for their small mistakes..."


    "There is no distinction between size and error, wrong is wrong!"

 Chapter 56

    Mu Chuqing smiles and finally stands up.


    "You are right, wrong is wrong!"


    It seems that she misunderstood. She just naively thought that Sheng Zhengyu was going to help his son become a lobbyist.


    However, how could she forget that the fact that everyone acquiesced was still in front of her.


    Everyone thinks that she killed Chang Chu''s children and his grandson.


    But it''s not her fault!


    She has no obligation to accompany him to carry on this boring topic.


    "Good night!"


    Mu Chuqing walked towards the door.


    "Mistakes that have not been made up can only be forgiven. Girl, no one can make mistakes. You have to forgive. "


    Sheng Zhengyu took a cup in his hand, sipped his tea and looked up at mu Chuqing''s figure.


    "Are you... Asking me to forgive Sheng Yuchen?"


    Sheng Zhengyu lowered his head, but did not speak again.


    I think it''s a bit cramped. Mu Chuqing didn''t expect that Sheng Zhengyu was really here to be


    But what''s the point of forgiveness?


    "I''m sorry, I''ve forgiven him many times. He''s already wasted all my remaining feelings for him. I can''t find any more reasons to forgive him. And now, it doesn''t matter whether you forgive or not! "


    "Don''t let that cup of tea stay in your mouth forever, swallow it, swallow the bitterness. Give yourself a chance, girl. Think about it. Who are you becoming so strong and fierce now. Stop deceiving yourself. The only thing I appreciate about Chang Chu is that she knows what fighting is


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is full of bitterness. Is she fighting for something? Is she fighting for something that belongs to others.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Sheng Zhengyu shook his head with a smile, "I can''t teach Yuchen''s things, and it''s the same to convey them to you. You are her closest person. Help me teach him well!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows are wrinkled up, it is a little sad.


    What''s the situation? Having said so much, he is just educating himself to know how to forgive others, and then let her teach Sheng Yuchen to forgive himself?


    That''s really unnecessary!


    With her around such a big circle, to the end, or to her first with Sheng Yuchen bow?


    For what?


    "Uncle Sheng, you may not understand that the person he is closest to now is the woman who has won him, not me. You have found the wrong person. Besides, she will certainly know how to forgive others.... "


    "The daughter-in-law of the Sheng family has always been you..."


    Sheng Zhengyu actually smiles at her, which is meaningful.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is a little stiff, she seems to think of something in general, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "He... They''re about to get engaged!"


    "Girl, it''s not against the law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Out of Sheng Zhengyu''s study, Sheng Yuchen''s tall figure comes into view.


    Deep brows, dark eyes.


    "Why? You lunatic


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth. Her face was cold and beautiful. Her beautiful black eyes were full of resentment.


    He looked down at her. His dark eyes were so complicated that he couldn''t figure out his mood. Suddenly, the corner of his lips seemed to be hooked and disappeared.


    Mu Chuqing took back her sight ahead of time and put her hand on her forehead.


    What do you think?


    He just forgot!


    Mu Chuqing''s figure is a little weak. Sheng Yuchen comes forward and holds her wrist

 Chapter 57

    Sheng Yuchen''s brow is tight wrinkly, the pupil of pitch black is looking at her, in the Mou dye up a few cent Su kill of gas.


    "Don''t you want to give me an explanation about Chang Chu?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is extremely cold, and her face is covered with frost. The hand holding her arm is tight, almost like trying to pinch her.


    Mu Chu Qing sneers out a voice, she shakes off the hand of Sheng Yu Chen forcefully, turn a head to see him.


    "There''s nothing to explain. She deserves it!"


    Mu Chuqing''s resentment in her eyes continued to increase, and her lips began to show a scorn.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows beat a few times, the tall figure moves for a while, but is blocking mu Chuqing''s body, once again year live her arm.


    "Sorry!"


    The Mou light burns out angry flame, tone is unquestionable strong and overbearing.


    Mu Chuqing had already taken back her sight and raised it fiercely. Her eyes were congested. Her temple suddenly jumped as if it was going to burst. Her teeth clenched.


    "You are my sister! Go away, I said I don''t want to see you again! Disgusting


    She once again shakes off Sheng Yuchen''s hand, walked forward two steps, the long skirt tail drags on the ground, she nearly falls down the stairs.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes were shocked by mu Chuqing''s rude words, but when she saw her current state, a flash of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Long legs quickly stride two steps toward mu Chuqing, but mu Chuqing can hold the railing.


    The next second, I saw mu Chuqing bending over, holding up all the skirts at her feet and holding them in her hands. Her slender legs were instantly exposed to the air. There was a cut in the side of her left leg. Now her clothes are turned up, and the opening becomes bigger. The softest part of her thigh can be seen faintly. Some guests downstairs have begun to look at mu Chuqing with their heads raised.


    The bottom-up view may not be better.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face suddenly sank, and the fire was springing up in the dark eyes.


    He took a few steps and suddenly pulled mu Chuqing up the stairs and pushed her to the wall of the corridor.


    Mu Chuqing was shocked by Li Dao. There was a moment of darkness in front of her eyes. However, the familiar breath still shocked her mind.


    A flash in my mind, a few days ago that crazy lost his mind, put his hands on his chest.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing low roar, contend to tie to want to get rid of him, a sex, feeling slender jade leg is bending to arrive at Sheng Yuchen''s waist.


    Mu Chuqing took care of her beautiful fishbone arrangement tonight. Her hair was a little messy in the competition. Her black curly hair was scattered on both sides of her cheek, which made her more beautiful and moving.


    Sheng Yuchen''s chin a receive, Mou color suddenly dark sink a few minutes, a pair of hot big hands suddenly put on her to arrive at the leg between his waist, make an effort to grasp.


    "Ah


    The sudden pain makes mu Chuqing scream. The hand pinched on her leg is like black iron. She wants to crush her thigh bone.


    Mu Chuqing bit her teeth, put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him out.


    "Let me go! Crazy


    Sheng Yuchen is suddenly close to Mu Chuqing, forehead points her forehead.


    "Who gives you the courage, my woman you dare to bully!"


    Mu Chuqing is a smile, "think I was three years ago that mu Chuqing? I''ll tell you, if she annoys me again, I''ll find out! Because she owes, she should! "


    Mu Chuqing''s words are almost squeezed out from her teeth. Her indignant eyes meet his cold eyes without fear!


    Sheng Yuchen is a smile, "is not three years ago you?"


    Mu Chuqing is stunned for a moment, but Sheng Yuchen is closer to her. She has a sneer on her lips, and she is about to cover her lips

 Chapter 58

    Mu Chuqing is stunned for a moment, but Sheng Yuchen is closer to her. She has a sneer on her lips, and she is about to cover her lips


    "You dare!"


    Mu Chu Qing drinks a low suddenly, raise a hand to want to hit toward the cheek of Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Pa!"


    Mu Chuqing''s hand is held in the air by Sheng Yuchen. The collision between the palm and the arm makes mu Chuqing clench her teeth.


    "I don''t understand the reason that three things don''t happen?"


    His voice was heavy and mocking.


    Mu Chuqing forced his hand back, "need to understand is not only me, let me go!"


    Mu Chuqing is struggling. Sheng Yuchen''s body leaves her a little bit, but mu Chuqing''s big smooth and tender leg is still in his hand. He uses a little more strength to say to Mu Chuqing


    "I''ll take off your leg if you don''t cover yourself at my party again!"


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth and pushed him away angrily. She didn''t even look at him. She just bent down and lifted up her skirt and was about to go downstairs!


    A pair of white legs and Hao Ran exposed to the air, Sheng Yuchen teeth already bite of cackle.


    He stretched out his hand again, just wanted to hold her, but there was a cold voice downstairs.


    "Early sunshine!"


    "Ann!"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice with some surprise, Gu Yian walked upstairs, a pair of warm eyes is over mu Chuqing''s shoulder, looking at Sheng Yuchen standing behind her.


    The two men''s eyebrows were tightly tightened, and their eyes were full of the smell of fire medicine.


    However, Gu Yian took his eyes back first. He turned his eyes to Mu Chuqing. Looking at the skirt she was holding in her hand, he asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of chagrin, voice some helpless: "this skirt downstairs is too troublesome!"


    Gu Yi''an smiles and bends his leg slightly. He holds mu Chuqing in his arms with both hands.


    "Ah


    Mu Chuqing exclaimed in a low voice. She put her hands on Gu Yian''s shoulder and said anxiously, "Yian, please put me down. It''s unreasonable!"


    Gu Yian didn''t speak, but he calmly carried mu Chuqing down the stairs.


    All the people in the banquet hall stared at this action in surprise or admiration, but no one noticed that the man with a gloomy face on the stairway


    Gu Yian holds mu Chuqing down the stairs and puts her down.


    Mu Chuqing took a big breath, straightened her hair, and quickly said thanks to him.


    "Thank you, Ann!"


    "You''re welcome! Let''s go


    "Oh, good!"


    She answered in a hurry and followed Gu Yian out of the banquet hall.


    This time, I really left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yun feels guilty for Chang Chu and takes her to the room to take a bath. Because in the middle of the night, the servants clean up the banquet hall all night. Ye Yun doesn''t ask the servants to go out to buy new clothes for Chang Chu, so she simply lets him live in the Sheng family.


    Chang Chu''s eyes were filled with joy, but he nodded shyly.


    Ye Yunxin knows that Tu Ming smiles, pats her hand, and walks out of the room with a smile.


    Chang Chu walked around the room two times in her bathrobe. At last, she stood by the bed and looked at the soft double bed in the bedroom. She thought that she might be entangled with Chen there. She thought of his strong figure and his sexy voice when he vented. Her breath began to be slightly disordered, and her longing in her eyes became stronger and stronge

 Chapter 59

    When Sheng Yuchen goes in, he is lowering his head to untie his cufflinks and shirt buttons. At the thought of Mu Chuqing''s strong and provocative eyes, he is irritable again.


    He tore the tie off his neck and threw it on the bed. But when he lifted his eyes, he saw the jade on the bed. The woman was looking at herself charmingly.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow center is thin can''t check of wrinkling for a while, then, he then clutch the tie in the hand, turn round, hang on the coat hanger of the door.


    Behind him, the woman put her hands around his waist, and then her whole body was close to him.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu''s voice takes desire and enchantment, Sheng Yuchen turns around and looks down at her.


    Not inch, graceful posture, soft jade Wen Xiang.


    Chang Chu saw him turn around and put his hand around his neck. A weak and boneless hand gently rubbed his chest. Then he stood on tiptoe and went to kiss his lips. His bare body was closely attached to his body.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are in a trance and seems to be thinking about something. However, when Chang Chu''s lips are about to stick to his lips, his head turns and he reaches for the hand in front of his chest and pushes her away.


    "Chen?"


    Chang Chu looks at him wrongly, biting his lips, and his hands are embarrassed. I don''t know where to put them.


    "You just finished the operation and need maintenance..."


    Chang Chu Mou but is a tear light spot, "Chen, but the operation has been done last year!"


    Before the operation, he said to recuperate, after the operation, he said to maintain.


    Three years, when is the end!


    Is he so reluctant to touch her?


    Or, he never forgot that woman!


    Sheng Yuchen did not pay attention to her words, just will have untied the two buttons and tied.


    "Get dressed and I''ll take you to the guest room!"


    "Chen?"


    Chang Chu growled with a little complaint.


    Sheng Yuchen, however, seems to have never heard of it. She walks to the bed, takes up her bathrobe and drapes it over her. She turns into the guest room.


    "Have a good rest. Good night."


    Sheng Yuchen finish saying, fall a kiss on the forehead of Chang Chu, turn round to leave.


    Chang Chu is biting his teeth, beautiful face slip a touch of unwilling and resentment, heavily fell on the bed in the guest room.


    Sheng Yuchen once again into the bedroom, eyes habitually in the bedside wall swept an eye, but it is a pale.


    He walked to the bed and sat down. He took a cigarette out of his arms and lit it.


    There used to be the wedding photos of him and mu Chuqing. Although they are not there now, he can still clearly remember her look and expression at that time.


    Wearing a wedding dress with a bra, wearing a starry wreath on his head, smiling silly, eyes bent into two crescent, lovely spitting pink tongue, holding a white scarf in one hand, through his shoulder, mischievous will he also shrouded in the white scarf.


    He still remembers what happened when she grabbed him to take wedding photos, and was scolded by her for her stiff posture and facial paralysis.


    I was taught how to pose by her hands, and then I watched her lose patience gradually, and then I broke the jar with him, only pulling him, and then I posed wildly.


    Of course, he was not convinced. As a result, when the wedding photos were taken back, there were five big boxes, most of which were his kisses in various postures.


    At the beginning, she was lying on this bed, flapping her two slender legs, looking at the album page by page, and occasionally she said: "hooligan!"


    At that time, he lay on his side opposite her, put his hand around her, held her slender waist in both hands, and pressed on her, "do you know what a real" hooligan "is?"


    Her delicate cheek instantly burst red, lovingly moved the whole body down a few minutes, hid her head in his arms, whine out of the word "hooligan".


    Naturally, he would not let her go. He bent over her lips and caught her in a beautiful room. He taught her how to be a "hooligan" all night!

 Chapter 60

    The smoke in the hand burns to the head, Sheng Yuchen presses it to extinguish in the crystal ashtray.


    It''s not just Sheng Yuchen who can''t sleep all night.


    Early in the morning, mu Chuqing got up from bed with two dark circles under her eyes and looked up at her watch. It was almost eight o''clock.


    She quickly jumped out of bed, simply washed, opened the refrigerator, turned over, found only a can of milk, she sighed, took the milk and ran out of the door.


    Pinch point to the company, mu Chuqing just to the top floor, the secretary called her, "Mr. mu, there are guests in the reception room and so on!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, early in the morning, who would be so idle?


    Open the door of the reception room, mu Chuqing''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Godmother!"


    The middle-aged lady sitting elegantly in the reception room raised her eyes. First she was surprised, then she was dissatisfied.


    "And you know I''m your godmother?"


    Mu Chuqing, with a smile, put her arms around the woman and rubbed her cheek intimately.


    "No, I thought. After this, I''ll see you right away!"


    This lady is mu Chuqing''s godmother. She was recognized at Ye Yun''s birthday party three years ago. At that time, in order to protect Chang Chu, ye Yun poured a bucket of ice water from head to foot. This is the one who stood up to do justice for her.


    At that time, ye Yun always looked down upon her life experience. She only thought that she had seduced her son, and sparrow became Phoenix.


    In front of everyone, she never thought about giving her face.


    Xu Jiahui stood up and admitted that she had become a dry daughter. She also threatened that as long as she had the ability to admire Chuqing, she would snatch from his son as much as she could.


    But how could she do that!


    I''m just sorry. I didn''t say a word when I left. Even she didn''t tell me. Now I find it here. I''m afraid it''s just from the news.


    "I''m sorry, godmother!"


    Xu Jiahui looks at mu Chuqing''s appearance. No matter how angry she is, she can only disappear now.


    She sighed and looked at mu Chuqing. Her appearance was more beautiful than three years ago. Her childishness faded away a lot and she had more mature charm.


    Although the figure seems to be thinner than before, it can still be made up by heart.


    She laughed, and a light flashed in her smart eyes.


    "Chuqing, have you made a boyfriend yet?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face flashed a trace of surprise, mouth slightly open, looks very likable.


    She never thought that the second sentence that the godmother said to her today was actually this.


    In response, she repeatedly shook her head, "I''ve been studying abroad these years, and I don''t have time to fall in love!"


    Xu Jiahui smiles with satisfaction and holds mu Chuqing''s hand. "It''s time to find someone to settle down. How lonely a person is!"


    Mu Chuqing face some embarrassment, pulled the corner of the mouth, she said: "emotional things, let it be."


    Xu Jiahui took a deep look at her, "OK, anyway, you are all young, one by one, really the emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious!"


    "Godmother?"


    Xu Jiahui''s tone is not right. Mu Chuqing gives a low call.


    Xu Jiahui said, "it''s OK, Chuqing. Please have dinner with me tomorrow evening."


    Mu Chuqing naturally won''t refuse and nods heavily.


    Xu Jiahui smiles happily, "you are busy. I''ll call you tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Send Xu Jiahui to the company downstairs, a few greetings, mu Chuqing was caught up with the building.


    Sitting in the car with a straight face, Xu Jiahui took out the phone and made a call.


    The phone was on immediately. "Hello, ma''am!"


    Xu Jiahui''s face was even worse, and she almost roared out: "where''s the smelly boy?"

 Chapter 61

    Huoyan took down his mobile phone, pulled out his ear, and then put it back to his ear, respectfully said: "if you go back to your wife, young master, he was socializing last night, and now he''s resting in the hotel, and he hasn''t got up yet!"


    "Socializing! Socializing!! I think he should go straight to be a cowherd! "


    "What do you say, madam? Ha ha... "


    Xu Jiahui tried her best to calm her hot temper and breathed a long breath, "tell that smelly boy that he must go home for me tomorrow night, or... Wait to collect the corpse for me!"


    The burning corner of his mouth smoked. His wife really


    Apart from this sentence, there is no new idea. This move has long failed. As a result, every time the young master does not go home, he is the only one who is scolded and trained.


    In order to survive, Huoyan gritted his teeth, "or, madam, would you like to tell the young master in person? You know what I said, young master, how can you listen to it


    Xu Jiahui was silent for a while and said in a deep voice, "give him the phone!"


    "Yes, ma''am, just a moment!"


    Huoyan braved himself, opened the door of the hotel room, looked at the young master sleeping on the bed, breathed a long breath, and fiercely reached out to lift his young master''s cup.


    Such as the exquisite figure proportion of carving technology, healthy ivory skin, and tight body curve, a perfect male Luo body is reflected in the eyes of fire.


    He subconsciously closed his eyes, then felt puzzled and opened them again.


    "Young master, wake up, madam, I have something urgent for you!"


    The man on the bed turned over. A handsome and evil face appeared. He closed his eyes and touched the quilt. "Fire, do you want to die?"


    Huoyan smiles and puts his mobile phone in his young master''s ear, "madam, urgent call!"


    "Tut!" The man tut impatiently.


    "Xu Jun and! You son of a bitch, you really don''t care whether your mother is dead or not! "


    "It''s too late to love you. I always doubt my love for you!"


    Xu Jun and mouth hook hook hook, eyes did not open, voice with a thick lazy.


    "Tomorrow night, go home and have dinner with me!"


    Xu Jiahui obviously listened to his words more than before. She didn''t know whether she had benefited or didn''t bother to talk to him. She directly expressed her own purpose.


    "Tomorrow night, maybe..."


    "Pitifully, I brought you up alone, but in the end I couldn''t even see my son''s face. If I knew that, I''d better live in a nursing home, where there are several good volunteers to chat with the old man every day. Although the environment is a little bad, I''m not alone. You don''t have to be urged by my mother-in-law every day. You''re busy. Leave me alone. I''ll pack up a few clothes and move to the nursing home now -- "


    Xu Jiahui''s tone was heartbreaking. It sounded like she had to shed so many tears.


    Xu Junyu opened his eyes, which are a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, eyes slightly up, brown eyes seem to be born with a hook, to see people itch.


    At this time, he blinked his eyes twice, and the corner of his mouth was hooked up again. He had made progress, hard but not soft.


    However, he really hasn''t been home for a long time. It''s time to go back and see her.


    "Well, I didn''t say I wouldn''t go back. It happens that tomorrow night will be fine. What do you want? Go back and bring it to you! "


    "Don''t you usually know how to make girls happy? Do it by yourself


    Xu Jun and Meng sat up from the bed, took the phone, "are you a girl?"


    "Don''t talk to me. When you come back tomorrow, you''ll have to take your birthday cake and do the rest by yourself."


    "Yo! Don''t you get angry in autumn? "


    "Smelly boy, I have a conscience. It''s not me


    "Who?"


    "Annoying, just come back!"


    Xu Jiahui finished immediately hung up the phone, save the more said slip.

 Chapter 62

    At today''s meeting, mu Chuqing was informed that she would have a dinner party with the bidder tonight.


    At that time, she frowned, looked suspiciously at Gao, director of the planning department, and finally nodded her consent.


    So a few people in the conference room will bid again to do the final adjustment and finishing, finally to sit on the main seat almost sleepy mu Chuqing hands.


    Mu Chuqing has almost no image in the eyes of these employees. She took the final bid, stood up, waved and walked out of the meeting room first.


    Minister Gao gave a cold hum, stood up and walked out of the conference room for the second time.


    Su Nuan follows her closely and sneaks to Mu Chuqing.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? What an important case is this? What''s your attitude? "


    Rao is Su Nuan, who is closest to Mu Chuqing, and finally can''t help it.


    Mu Chuqing stood still and watched Minister Gao walk past her with a sneer. Then she turned her head and blinked at Su Nuan.


    "Don''t I have faith in you?"


    "But..."


    "Well, there''s absolutely no problem!"


    Mu Chuqing gives Su Nuan a reassuring smile, pats her on the shoulder and turns to leave.


    But Su Nuan held him back and said, "Chuqing, you can be careful about the dinner tonight. My mobile phone is on 24 hours and you can call me as soon as you have a situation... No, you have to tell Yi an about it!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face was stiff, "Nuan Nuan, you should not tell Yi an about my affairs in the future. He has helped me many times, and I don''t want to owe him any more..."


    "What, you..."


    Su Nuan felt puzzled at first, but later she seemed to react to something and looked at mu Chuqing.


    "Why? Yi An is such a good student! "


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips: "I know, but I can only treat him as my elder brother. I can''t give him anything else!"


    Su Nuan''s face sinks, "you still can''t forget Sheng Yuchen?"


    Mu Chuqing was silent for a second, "... No, I just don''t think it''s fair to Yi''an. I..."


    "Don''t make any more excuses. I know you too well. I know what you''re thinking. No one can force anyone to deal with emotional matters, and I can''t care more about you. If you can''t give anything to an Xuechang, it''s an account to let him die in advance! "


    "Warm, sorry..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. You don''t have anything to do with me. If you want to say it, just tell the seniors."


    Su Nuan strides away with the folder in her arms. Mu Chuqing looks at her back when she leaves. However, she is annoyed. She can''t find an outlet to vent her anger, which makes her chest pain.


    Mu Chuqing stayed in the office all afternoon, and didn''t eat lunch.


    In the evening, Jinhua club is the highest level entertainment club in Fucheng. There is a very luxurious chandelier in the center of the hall. The bead curtains hang down from the top, which is gorgeous and beautiful and attracts people''s attention. The huge hall is dotted with several pots of green plants, and several abstract oil paintings are hanging on the walls. Mu Chuqing just glances at it, She went to the front desk and asked the location of her private room. Then she took the elevator up the stairs.


    The bidders we met are also Party A. to put it bluntly, in addition to the two staff members of the Construction Commission and the several members of the land administration bureau, the rest are all members of Longteng construction.


    When mu Chuqing opened the private room, most of the people had gone, including Wang Zong, whom she had met before.


    "Yo, Mr. Mu is here. Sit here!"


    Wang always seems to forget everything that day, watching mu Chuqing come in, busy and warm greeting mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing walked over with a smile, shook hands with Mr. Wang and other leaders, and sat beside Mr. Wang happily and generously.

 Chapter 63

    Mr. Wang''s eyes are shining at mu Chuqing.


    Last time I met him, he was very impressed with mu Chuqing.


    Body and face that is nothing to say, the most attractive or her body that kind of ice beauty temperament.


    If you turn her to bed and see her out of control, it''s exciting to think about it.


    However, this kind of dirty idea is not just Mr. Wang.


    Most of the people in the room had this idea, and even a few of them looked at each other without meaning.


    It is inevitable that mu Chuqing will be drunk.


    Today, she is still a business suit, a small suit and a knee length skirt.


    Mu Chuqing''s drinking capacity is not bad. After a round of toasting, her face is OK.


    But not long after that, in a few people and do not have the intention to return a few cups of Mu Chuqing, mu Chuqing frowned.


    This wine, if it''s normal, she can handle it.


    Just did not eat at noon, direct fasting drinking, it is very easy to get drunk, a heartburn in the stomach, stir her nausea.


    The head began to become heavy, the face also began to become ruddy, and the forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    Seeing this, Mr. Wang put his hand on mu Chuqing''s leg, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, in fact, we all know Li''s strength. Shengshi group didn''t participate in this project in Fucheng city. With strength, the biggest winner is Li''s, but Chang''s trade is almost the same as Shengshi group, Mr. Sheng, we still dare not offend... "


    Mu Chuqing hooked the corner of her mouth. She patted off the hand that Mr. Wang put on her leg and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang means that you have already made Chang''s name in your mind?"


    Mr. Wang''s face was full of meat and said with a smile, "how can it be? Naturally, we have to wait for the bidding result. However, this "mirage" is not a small project after all. There is nothing pure in this business, right, leaders! "


    There are a lot of people at the table. It can be imagined that some of them are political. People in the world.


    Mu Chuqing sneered and stood up from the wine table with a slight shake. "Excuse me, everyone. I''ll go to the bathroom first. You go on!"


    "I''ll let Xiao Liu accompany you!"


    Wang always drags the woman on the other side. She looks like she''ll run halfway.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak. She kicked away her chair and almost fell to the ground.


    The woman who asked Xiao Liu to help her quickly said, "I''ll help you!"


    Mu Chuqing side head looked at her one eye, hook lip to smile to smile, didn''t refuse.


    However, as soon as she got out of the box, she leaned against the wall, got rid of the woman''s help, and walked towards the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    The woman is still following her, and a man comes out behind her. He looks at her from a distance, goes to the woman and says a few words. The woman takes a look at her and turns to enter the box.


    Mu Chuqing is leaning against the wall, staggering, looking at the approaching middle-aged man behind her. Her eyes are narrowed. In the secret, she sees a tall and slender figure turning out from the bathroom door. With a hook on the corner of her mouth, she pours into the man''s arms.


    Mu Chuqing puts her hand on the man''s shoulder, buries her head in the man''s arms, and presses down the tumbling nausea in her stomach. She raises her head and slightly frowns. In the confusion, you can vaguely see the man''s white and handsome face.


    He has short black hair and two diamond earrings shining brightly in the light. The collar of his white shirt is slightly open, and the cuffs of his shirt are rolled up to the middle of his arms, revealing a healthy and white complexion. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes with a touch of surprise, the bridge of his nose is high, and his thin lips are slightly open.

 Chapter 64

    Very... A beautiful man.


    Mu Chuqing put on a smile at the corner of her mouth, put her hands around the man''s shoulder, and the whole person was hanging on him.


    "How beautiful you are


    The man''s eyebrows moved again. Was he molested by a woman?


    Before I had time to think about it, the woman in my arms moved restlessly.


    She looked up at him, a pair of beautiful eyes with some moisture, can''t find the focus, lips hook with a smile, in the role of alcohol, actually added a bit of demon.


    What''s more, she actually licked her lips at this time. The fragrance of shampoo from her body ran into his nose. In a way, it brought up another atmosphere.


    The man''s brown eyes narrowed and looked up. Standing not far away from them, the man with a nervous face flashed a hint of fun in his beautiful eyes and reached out to hold the woman tightly in his arms.


    He didn''t have a reason to send it to the door.


    The woman on the body is completely unresponsive. The man bends down and directly resists mu Chuqing on his shoulder. He turns and walks towards the elevator.


    There are rooms on more than 30 floors of Jinhua entertainment club.


    When mu Chuqing was heavily dumped on the bed of the luxurious presidential suite, she moaned discontentedly and turned over to find a comfortable position to continue to sleep.


    The man standing beside her looked down at her and saw that she was sleeping on her side.


    He raised his leg and pressed her side, reached out and pressed mu Chuqing''s two hands on her head, then a pair of beautiful and playful eyes browsed mu Chuqing up and down.


    Because of the posture, mu Chuqing''s small suit perfectly outlines her figure and makes her slim and graceful.


    The man nodded with satisfaction, his eyes moved up and fixed on her beautiful face. Her face was white and ruddy, her lips were ruddy, and her eyebrows were slightly closed. It seemed very uncomfortable.


    The body of the man is pressed toward her again a few minutes.


    The weight on the body and the strange smell in the nose make mu Chuqing hum and open her eyes slowly.


    What came into view was a charming face with evil spirits, and there was deep fun in those eyes.


    Recall just a scene, mu Chuqing heart immediately alarm.


    See the woman under the body wake up, the man''s lips slightly hook up, the head buried in Mu Chuqing''s neck nest, see a heavy bite.


    "Hiss..."


    Mu Chuqing took a breath of cold air and moved her neck for a few minutes. She wanted to sit up, but found that her hands were tightly pressed on her head.


    She glared angrily at the man in front of her and said in a cold voice, "let me go!"


    The man''s beautiful brow tip picked to pick, one hand pinched her slender waist, pinched two times, eyes burning at her.


    "Beautiful idea!"


    "You


    Mu Chuqing choked and could only pull out her hand.


    With the movement of her whole body, the hand on her waist suddenly tightened.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly froze, coldly looking at the man on her.


    But the man chuckled in a low voice, approached her a little bit, reached out and lifted her messy long hair. The finger with distinct knuckles ran slowly across her cheek, stayed on her lips for a moment, and went down all the way


    "My eyes are so cold, it seems that I need to make you warm up..."


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth, raised her foot and kicked the man''s waist


    The man caught off guard, did not guard against her and this move, was mu Chuqing kicked a positive, the body turned over on the bed.

 Chapter 65

    The man caught off guard, did not guard against her and this move, was mu Chuqing kicked a positive, the body turned over on the bed.


    Mu Chuqing quickly got up from the bed, holding the TV cabinet, tone with sarcasm, "a group of hooligans I''m not sure, a hooligan can still be!"


    "The smelly man who takes advantage of others'' danger!"


    Men suddenly stand up from the bed, squinting a pair of dangerous eyes, step by step approaching mu Chuqing, "you use me?"


    Her voice was full of fire, and she wanted to strangle her.


    Mu Chuqing sneered and replied impolitely: "otherwise! Don''t be sentimental


    The man stood beside her, squinting at her for a long time, mu Chuqing also welcomed his line of sight, fearless.


    The man suddenly laughed, beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed, slender eyes bright Linglong, canthus slightly Yang.


    The whole thing, like a... Fox.


    Mu Chuqing''s complexion collapsed, and his stomach was cramped and nauseous.


    "You... What are you laughing at..." she burped, put her hand over her heart and tried to resist nausea.


    The man came up to her and lifted her greasy chin with his slender fingers.


    "Yes, if you post it upside down like other women, I might be disappointed!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned and beat off the man''s hand in disgust.


    "I''d like to thank you for your help. You''ve taken advantage of me, and now you seem to be in a good mood, so we''re even. If you can''t be angry with me, I can also pay you to find a beautiful and hot lady..."


    "I never play little sister!"


    Mu Chuqing eyebrows pick, looked at him contemptuously, "is it, that is really a pity!"


    "Shouldn''t you be responsible for the consequences of your own troubles? I''m quite satisfied with you! "


    The man said, once again close to Mu Chuqing, this time is two hands tightly with mu Chuqing''s waist, legs is mu Chuqing imprison, mu Chuqing can''t move.


    She hated to stare at this beautiful evil man, "let me go!"


    Men''s legs and hands are harder.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth, opened her mouth and took a bite on the man''s strong nose.


    "Hiss, you damned woman!"


    The man took a breath in pain, but mu Chuqing looked at the nose he had just bitten, and laughed with pride.


    "Big nose man!"


    The man reaches out his hand to cover his nose and rubs it hard. He grabs mu Chuqing''s hand and wants to cut her into two sections.


    "Woman, you look for..."


    Just as the word "death" came out, mu Chuqing suddenly grabbed the man''s open shirt collar and spat out.


    The man''s body is instantly stiff in the same place, clearly feeling the vomit of the woman flowing down his collar to his heart, stomach, abdomen, even


    Damned woman, is he a plastic bag?!


    A pungent smell instantly covered all the attractive aroma, the man also retched a few times, pushed away the woman who still vomited on him, and ran to the bathroom.


    Mu Chuqing vomited almost, and his head felt quite clear for a moment. Listening to the clatter of water coming from the bathroom, he once again laughed with pride, opened the door with his handbag and left.


    The man had been in the bathroom for more than an hour, and when he was about to make the woman feel worse, there was no sign of the woman in the room.


    Damned woman, don''t let me catch you!

 Chapter 66

    He fell on her neck socket, clavicle, gnawing heavily, biting


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth, raised her foot and kicked the man''s waist


    The man caught off guard, did not guard against her and this move, was mu Chuqing kicked a positive, the body turned over on the bed.


    Mu Chuqing quickly got up from the bed, holding the TV cabinet, tone with sarcasm, "a group of hooligans I''m not sure, a hooligan can still be!"


    "The smelly man who takes advantage of others'' danger!"


    Men suddenly stand up from the bed, squinting a pair of dangerous eyes, step by step approaching mu Chuqing, "you use me?"


    Her voice was full of fire, and she wanted to strangle her.


    Mu Chuqing sneered and replied impolitely: "otherwise! Don''t be sentimental


    The man stood beside her, squinting at her for a long time, mu Chuqing also welcomed his line of sight, fearless.


    The man suddenly laughed, beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed, slender eyes bright Linglong, canthus slightly Yang.


    The whole thing, like a... Fox.


    Mu Chuqing''s complexion collapsed, and his stomach was cramped and nauseous.


    "You... What are you laughing at..." she burped and put her hand over her chest, trying to resist nausea.


    The man came up to her and lifted her greasy chin with his slender fingers.


    "Yes, if you post it upside down like other women, I might be disappointed!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned and beat off the man''s hand in disgust.


    "I''d like to thank you for your help. You''ve taken advantage of me, and now you seem to be in a good mood, so we''re even. If you can''t be angry with me, I can also pay you to find a beautiful and hot lady..."


    "I never play little sister!"


    Mu Chuqing eyebrows pick, looked at him contemptuously, "is it, that is really a pity!"


    "Shouldn''t you be responsible for the consequences of your own troubles? I''m quite satisfied with you! "


    The man said, once again close to Mu Chuqing, this time is two hands tightly with mu Chuqing''s waist, legs are mu Chuqing''s legs tightly clamped, mu Chuqing can''t move.


    She hated to stare at this beautiful evil man, "let me go!"


    Men''s legs and hands are harder.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth, opened her mouth and took a bite on the man''s strong nose.


    "Hiss, you damned woman!"


    The man took a breath in pain, but mu Chuqing looked at the nose he had just bitten, and laughed with pride.


    "Big nose man!"


    The man reaches out his hand to cover his nose and rubs it hard. He grabs mu Chuqing''s hand and wants to cut her into two sections.


    "Woman, you look for..."


    Just as the word "death" came out, mu Chuqing suddenly grabbed the man''s open shirt collar and spat out.


    The man''s body is instantly stiff in the same place, clearly feel the woman''s vomit along his collar a little bit to his chest, stomach, abdomen, and even


    Damned woman, is he a plastic bag?!


    A pungent smell instantly covered all the attractive aroma, the man also retched a few times, pushed away the woman who still vomited on him, and ran to the bathroom.


    Mu Chuqing vomited almost, and his head felt quite clear for a moment. Listening to the clatter of water coming from the bathroom, he once again laughed with pride, opened the door with his handbag and left.


    The man had been in the bathroom for more than an hour, and when he was about to make the woman feel worse, there was no sign of the woman in the room.


    Damned woman, don''t let me catch you!

 Chapter 67

    Mu Chuqing naturally did not return to the box.


    She was able to stand here today just because she was upset.


    However, she still underestimated the nature of men, but also underestimated the coldness of the world.


    It''s more than nine o''clock since I came out of Jinhua entertainment club. I just feel refreshed.


    After taking a deep breath and thinking of the empty refrigerator this morning, mu Chuqing decided to go shopping in the supermarket near her community.


    I stopped a taxi and went to the supermarket.


    Mu Chuqing picked out some quick-frozen food and packed a box of milk. Thinking of going to Ganma''s house tomorrow evening, he pushed the car to find the gift area, prepared to buy some nutriments in advance, and drove directly to Ganma''s house after work tomorrow evening.


    On the sign above the supermarket, mu Chuqing finds the sign in the gift area.


    The gift area is at the north end of the supermarket. She needs to push her car past a brand watch counter.


    A tall and slender figure stopped in front of the counter. He was wearing a dark blue suit. The suit coat was at the bend of his arm. His arm was bent, and his other hand was on the glass table of the counter. He looked down as if he was picking things.


    It seemed that something was really reminding him. He didn''t even blink his eyes, but he looked up directly. His beautiful face turned directly to her direction and locked her in one eye.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly and quickly jumped twice, holding the handle of the cart tightly, subconsciously turned his head to one side, pushing the car, but he had to go from his side.


    In fact, she despised such herself. She was still breathing disorderly and losing her heartbeat for a familiar stranger.


    She pushed the car, a little faster, passing him in a hurry, with a sigh of relief.


    A powerful hand with cold suddenly grasped her arm and pulled her back. Mu Chuqing suddenly bumped into a cold, familiar and strange chest.


    "Mu, Chu, Qing!"


    A cold voice in Mu Chuqing''s head sounded, word by word, the gnashing of teeth, it can kill a leopard.


    Mu Chu Qing hit a shiver, but it is from the arms of Sheng Yu Chen struggle out, face him.


    Is facing to see the face of Sheng Yu Chen, Mu Chu Qing Leng for a while.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face, which was both sinister and full of storm, was trembling. The flame of anger in his black eyes was lasting.


    "Madman!"


    Mu Chuqing found that now she can''t find a more suitable adjective to describe Sheng Yuchen than "madman".


    Yes, what else can she use to describe the strength and entanglement of a "strange" man?


    Hooligans? Rogue?


    These two words she can no longer use in the man in front of her. These two words, which look derogatory, used to be Wu Nong''s soft words in the most intimate time between her and him.


    Sheng Yuchen indifferent, cold with a face, forced to hold mu Chuqing''s arm, ruthlessly looking at her.


    "Where have you been?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed impatience, "Mr. Sheng, where do I go? There''s no need to report to you!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s double pupil with flame suddenly shrinks. Her eyes are fixed in her neck fossa. Her lips are obviously trembling, and her masseter muscles on both sides are even tighter. The whole person, no place, even the surrounding air, is infected with anger.


    Mu Chu Qing looks at Sheng Yu Chen''s line of sight, suddenly think of what general, suddenly stretched out a hand to cover neck.

 Chapter 68

    Mu Chu Qing looks at Sheng Yu Chen''s line of sight, suddenly think of what general, suddenly stretched out a hand to cover neck.


    She forgot that she had just been robbed and bitten by a strange man in a luxury suite.


    No wonder a lot of people looked at her strangely when they just bought something.


    Sheng Yuchen because mu Chuqing this action, in the heart that damned anger how all can''t calm down.


    She was with another man


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed. He hadn''t thought about it before, but seeing with his own eyes the traces of other men left on her, he still


    The thought that only he could see her another gesture was seen by other men, and that she would also have that intimate relationship with other men made his heart explode!


    He can''t stand it, he won''t!


    "Who made it? Gu Yian


    Mu Chuqing covered her neck with a stiff hand, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She looked up at him, and her beautiful eyes were also dyed with anger.


    "You should know better than me what kind of person you are. Don''t insult him casually!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow is wrinkly more tight, if not Gu Yi An, that is other men?


    "Yes! It''s really insulting to say that Gu Yi''an did it. I''m sorry that he fell in love with you, a woman of water, sex, Yang, flower, drinking and accompanying men. What else have you never done? "


    Mu Chuqing nearly fainted by Sheng Yuchen''s words. She was pale with a face and helped the cart sliding to her side. The whole body was trembling.


    For a long time, she just slightly recovered. Although her face was pale, it was cold. She looked at Sheng Yuchen coldly, stretched out her other hand, broke off Sheng Yuchen''s fingers one by one, and then threw them aside heavily.


    "Mr. Sheng, don''t worry. Even if I accompany all the men in the world, I won''t pollute your eyes and have nothing to do with you!"


    Mu Chuqing said, head also did not turn toward the supermarket exit.


    The ferocious man stood there, looking coldly at her disappearing into his sight.


    Mu Chuqing ran out of the supermarket in one breath. In her hand, except for her carry on bag, she didn''t bring out the things she picked out in the supermarket.


    In the late night of the city, it is always gloomy. There are no stars and no moon. Only colorful neon lights are flashing, catering to the noise of the city.


    Her body is a little soft, and her throat is sour and choking, and her brain is painful. She closed her eyes and looked up to swallow the sour, but almost let the tears flow out.


    It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless!


    Three years, three years! Her resistance to him was so fragile!


    Mu Chuqing moved to the foot of the overpass step by step, holding the railing, but she no longer had strength. She slowly slid down the railing to the steps of the overpass.


    All day long, she only drank a can of milk, and the wine she drank in the evening, I''m afraid that she would still offer several double bile and gastric juice in the end.


    Originally, she was in a good mood to go shopping, but she didn''t want to meet the person she didn''t want to meet in her life.


    Don''t want him to still know how to make her embarrassed, how to make her sad!


    She can''t fight him!


    Heart is like black iron, love is thinner than paper!


    Mu Chuqing finally sighed. Seeing that the light of the fast food restaurant on the first floor of the supermarket was transparent, she got up and went there.


    However, dozens of meters away, she finally did not arrive.


    She tried to stabilize herself, but after a few shakes, she fell to the ground

 Chapter 69

    She tried to stabilize herself, but after a few shakes, she fell to the ground


    There was a lot of noise and people gathered around


    A tall figure, a little flustered, peeled away the crowd and bent down to pick up the woman who fainted on the ground


    When mu Chuqing wakes up, her eyes are white and her nose is full of the smell of disinfectant. She frowns and remembers the scene of last night. She knows this is a hospital.


    Turning to look out of the window, gray, it seems to be raining.


    There was a dull pain in her head, and she murmured.


    Then he turned his head and put a needle in his left hand. After thinking about it, he didn''t move and waited for the drip to finish.


    At this time, there is no place more trustworthy than the hospital!


    She won''t pull out the needle and rush out regardless of everything, and then drag her bad body to work.


    Why?


    No reason.


    She couldn''t figure out why some people would ignore their lives to fight against other things that were not worth it at all.


    That''s stupid!


    Nothing is more important than to live well.


    She turned her head and quietly looked at the rain outside the window, the rain will always make people can''t help thinking far away, floating to the most desolate past, think of tomorrow''s beautiful yourself.


    Mu Chuqing is also, she can''t imagine what she will be like in the future, but the memories of the past have already filled her.


    What are memories?


    It''s all that cold and heartless man!


    She didn''t want to think much. She turned her head and closed her eyes.


    When the door of the ward was opened, mu Chuqing seemed to fall asleep again.


    Sheng Yuchen stood quietly beside her bed, his hands hanging on both sides of her body, his back straight, looking from behind, his head and feet in a straight line, slender and straight.


    There was no expression on the handsome matchless face, just calmly looking at the white woman on the bed.


    He never thought that the little woman who liked to be coquettish in his arms would become so strong and indifferent now!


    Or, he never knew the real her!


    Yes, she betrayed him in that marriage!


    Black eyes suddenly become gloomy, eyes coldly swept the face of a woman with closed eyes on the bed, turned and left the ward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When mu Chuqing woke up again, she woke up at about ten o''clock in the morning when the nurse came in to pull out the needle.


    "Awake?"


    Mu Chuqing was a little surprised and turned his head, "Nuan Nuan, how can you..."


    Su Nuan glared at her, "Mu Chuqing, you are really good, guarding the supermarket can also faint, admire!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, "how do you know I''m in the hospital? Who brought me to the hospital? "


    How can she tell Su Nuan that she just ran out of the supermarket!


    "I don''t know who it is. The nurse calls me with your mobile phone. When I come, you are the only one in the room!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned and sat up from the bed.


    "Who is that? How can I thank you? "


    "Oh, since people are willing to do * *, let them do it to the end! People, being grateful is more important than anything


    Mu Chuqing gave her a look.


    Mu Chuqing''s ward is an ordinary single room. Sheng Yuchen stands outside the door, looking through the glass on the door. The woman in the ward is taking the thermos box that Su Nuan handed to her, mouthing porridge. Last night''s pale face has recovered some blood color, and her smile has become bright.


    Su Nuan bent over and didn''t know what to say to her. After she nodded, Su Nuan came towards the door.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes gathered and turned to leave.

 Chapter 70

    After eating porridge, mu Chuqing''s body heat and strength return instantly, and the whole person has a lot of spirit.


    She got out of bed and did some stretching exercises. She stood by the window and looked at the continuous light rain outside. The green plants were lush and green. Occasionally, a few people rushed through the rain with flower umbrellas. Mu Chuqing was in a better mood.


    The whole person has completely no discomfort, she turned, went to the hospital bed, intends to change the body''s number clothes.


    Her eyes glanced at the clothes on the sofa.


    The clothes I wore yesterday were wrinkled and dirty, and I was thrown there at will.


    In the other corner of the sofa is a bag of donnakaran brand clothes.


    She went over and took the clothes out of the bag. There was an irregular black-and-white vertical striped trouser skirt and a white flip sleeve collar imitation shirt. It was simple and elegant.


    There is also a bottle of her Diro flower perfume.


    Mu Chuqing eyebrows slightly close, looked at the size of the clothes, seems to be prepared for her.


    She didn''t think much about it. She thought she was brought to her by Su warm. She put on her clothes and sprayed perfume. The temperament of the whole person was more than just how many grades she had.


    Mu Chuqing went through the discharge procedures, and did not plan to go to the company.


    She got a taxi at the gate of the hospital and said, "go to Yunhai villa!"


    Now that you have a reason not to go to the company today, go to Ganma''s house in advance to accompany her.


    Mu Chuqing got off the bus and bought some things. When she arrived at Xu Jiahui''s house, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xu Jiahui is designing dishes in the kitchen with her servants.


    See mu Chuqing come ahead of time, is extremely happy.


    Pull Mu Chuqing sit down, busy with the servants, fruit juice and snacks.


    "Godmother, don''t be so busy!"


    Mu Chuqing is busy to stop, but it''s hard to be gracious.


    "How can I do that? You are the birthday girl today. No matter how busy I am, I''ll be happy!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing was stunned immediately. She opened her mouth in surprise and looked at Xu Jiahui.


    birthday?


    Today, July 27th, her birthday!


    "You girl, you can''t forget it!"


    Xu Jiahui looks at mu Chuqing in a strange way, happy and distressed.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are astringent.


    birthday?


    She forgot her birthday!


    "Well, I almost forgot! Thank you, godmother. Remember


    Mu Chuqing sniffed, took off her disguise after returning home, and leaned on Xu Jiahui''s arms.


    Xu Jiahui fondly touched her head, "godmother can''t do anything for you, so she can only remember these things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chuqing, the godmother really likes you. I don''t want what I like. Now, I''m not satisfied with the identity of godmother. I see, you can marry directly into my family. If you can''t be your mother, I''ll be your mother-in-law!"


    Xu Jiahui said it seriously, but it was always so funny when she said it from her mouth.


    "Poof", mu Chuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Godmother, what do you say? Who do I marry? Will you marry me? If it''s you, I won''t even think about it. Now we''ll go to Holland to get the license. Don''t be my mother-in-law, just be my husband! "


    "Oh, can I get a certificate?"


    "Of course, many foreign countries have started to implement the same-sex marriage law now? Well, do you want to go? "


    Mu Chuqing joked with Xu Jiahui with a smile, "that''s a good feeling! But I''ll take care of my son if I have something good to do. If you don''t like him, my godmother will go to Holland with you to get the license! "

 Chapter 71

    Mu Chuqing accompanies Xu Jiahui to talk and laugh, the dinner has already been ready.


    Xu Jiahui takes her to the restaurant and sees a large table of dishes.


    As long as I knew that Xu Jiahui must have made such an arrangement, mu Chuqing didn''t say anything.


    "Zhao Ma!"


    When Xu Jiahui sat down and called Zhao Ma, she didn''t look very good.


    The middle-aged woman, who was called Zhao Ma, went to Xu Jiahui and bent over.


    Xu Jiahui gave her an oblique look and said in a low voice, "call the young master and see when he will come back!"


    "All right!"


    Zhao Ma answered respectfully, turned and left in a hurry.


    "Chuqing, don''t be stunned, eat quickly!"


    "Good..."


    Mu Chuqing smiles and ignores the same thing that Xu Jiahui did just now. She takes the ginkgo and almond soup she just put in front of her and drinks it.


    Suddenly, a slightly ruffian voice came out of the door, "dear mother, I''ll go back..."


    The owner of the voice goes straight to the restaurant, but mu Chuqing is just facing the door of the restaurant. She still thinks about how the man''s voice is so familiar. As a result, she sees the man''s handsome face. The most important thing is the eye-catching band aid on his nose


    "Poof..."


    She had to admit that her life was really one after another.


    A mouthful of soup didn''t have time to swallow, so half the table was ruined.


    "Oh, Chuqing, are you ok? Is it too hot?"


    Xu Jiahui, who doesn''t know why, hands mu Chuqing a glass of water and signals the servant to withdraw the dishes before mu Chuqing is full.


    Standing at the door of the restaurant, Xu Jun and he were stunned for a few seconds. He carefully stared at the woman who did not dare to look at him again. Her eyes were erratic and evasive. His eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth was filled with a smile of evil.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them.


    He asked Huoyan to find the woman who had not been found all day. Today, he sent her to the door.


    significant!


    Where do you think you''re going this time?


    He slightly side head looked at the fire behind him, fire immediately forward to the hand that has ninety-nine big hold of roses to Xu Jun and hands.


    Xu Jun and take over, eyes aimed at a moment has been sitting uneasy woman, smile toward her.


    "Happy birthday, beauty!"


    Xu Junyu hands the rose to Mu Chuqing and looks down at her with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing looked up at him and looked at the man who was smiling like a fox. Although she was against him, she had to stand up and pick up the rose.


    "Thank you


    Mu Chuqing''s smile is not wonderful, that forced to pull out the smile led to a slight facial twitch, see Xu Jun and the heart that called a happy.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Xu Jun and Tiao Tiao Mei turn around, walk around the table for half a circle, and sit directly opposite mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing hands the flowers to the servant next to her. She sits down and sees Xu Junyu holding his cheek in one hand and staring at mu Chuqing with a strange smile.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and glared at him secretly. He took the wine cup beside him and drank a mouthful of wine.


    But Xu Jun and his wife smile more beautiful, that hand picked up chopsticks, holding the dishes in front of him, slightly up to Mu Chuqing in front of the dish.


    "Eat something and drink again. Don''t spit up the milk you drink in the morning!"


    Mu Chuqing''s mouth smoked. Generally speaking, although Xu Jun had no problem with this, mu Chuqing could hear that the word "milk" in his mouth was very heavy!


    I didn''t expect that he was so disgusted that he still wanted to observe what she vomited.


    "I had porridge in the morning!"

 Chapter 72

    "I had porridge in the morning!"


    "And meat buns!"


    Xu Jun and the corner of his mouth smoked, looking at mu Chuqing, secretly biting his teeth!


    This dead woman really refused to take any loss.


    On one side, Xu Jiahui looked at the two young people''s eyebrows. The eyebrows were slightly high, and her eyes were filled with expectation.


    She timely said, "Chuqing, this is what I often mentioned to you, my son!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded to Xu Junyu, smiling appropriately.


    "Hello


    "Jun Yu, this is my dry daughter! What''s up, isn''t it beautiful? "


    Xu Junyu blinked and nodded heavily.


    "Of course, I''m worthy of being a mother. My eyes are different!"


    As soon as Xu Jiahui heard this, the big stone hung in her heart and fell to the ground.


    There''s drama!


    You know, she usually gives this guy a lot of publicity. She either leaves as soon as she arrives at the scene, or she pisses and shits, or she''ll be sat on her thigh by a woman who doesn''t know where, or she''ll kiss her.


    She has lived for most of her life, and has never seen a man who can be such a lover. Every time a woman comes out, she doesn''t take a heavy sample!


    If you lose all your old face, you will be left with no skin and no face.


    Just in case, she specially arranged the venue at home this time. She didn''t believe that the noses of those women were so smart that they could find her home.


    Fortunately, there are no women this time!


    What''s more, this smelly boy seems to be interesting at last!


    It''s the first sunny day!


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing took the trouble to bring food to them. From time to time, they invited mu Chuqing to have a drink together. Xu Jiahui just wanted to find a place to hide and leave all the air here for them.


    Mu Chuqing laughs and eats all the dishes that Xu Jun and she put on her plate every time. She swears that she has never given in to Xu Jun and her power.


    All this is just for the sake of her godmother.


    Who let that man die is godmother''s baby son?


    In the middle of a meal, mu Chuqing''s mobile phone began to ring.


    First came Su Nuan''s phone. As soon as mu Chuqing picked it up, Su Nuan''s angry voice said:


    "Mu Chuqing, where are you dead! I can''t even see a hair on my birthday! "


    "Sorry, wennuan, I''m at Ganma''s house now..."


    "Forget it, just save me a meal! Happy birthday


    Mu Chuqing listens to Su Nuan''s outspoken words, shakes her head and laughs, and hangs up the phone.


    Just after hanging up Su Nuan''s phone, Gu Yian calls in. Mu Chuqing stares at the phone and hesitates for a while. Finally, she stands up and leaves the dining table. She says hello to Xu Jiahui and goes out of the living room to answer the phone.


    Xu Jun and bright and clean eyebrow moved, eyes toward the restaurant door position looked, back to casually clip food to eat.


    "Oh, boy!"


    "What for?"


    Xu Jun and his mother threw a longan into their mouth and raised their eyelids to look at the mother who had broken their heart.


    "How''s it going?"


    "How about what?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    As soon as she hears that Xu Junyu is deliberately careless with herself, Xu Jiahui throws a piece of meat into Xu Junyu''s face.


    "Hello, it''s very hot. I want to disfigure you!"


    Xu Jun and raised his arm to cover his face, and the piece of meat was still thrown on his forehead.


    "Fire


    One side of the fire immediately came up, "young master!"


    Xu Jun and his hand will be on the forehead of the meat button down, directly into the mouth of the fire.


    "What do you want? If this bullet doesn''t kill me, I''ll be shot

 Chapter 73

    Huoyan is weeping and swallowing the meat in his mouth, but he is crying silently in his heart. It''s clear that it can''t be a bullet. The other party is your mother!


    "How did you get the injury on the young master''s nose?"


    Huoyan here is still wronged, Xu Jiahui over there looks at him seriously and questions.


    Huoyan was even more aggrieved. The young master said that he wanted to go to the bathroom, but who thought that he would never come back.


    When we meet again today, a piece of OK bandage has grown on his nose. How can he answer that.


    Huoyan didn''t say a word, Xu Jun and his hand touched the band aid on his nose, and his eyes were stained with banter.


    "Caught by a little fox..."


    On hearing this, Xu Jiahui''s face sank and she glared at Xu Junyu. Seeing that Xu Junyu was not looking at her, she suddenly threw a knife eye on Huoyan


    When mu Chuqing came back after answering the phone, he just heard Xu Jun and that sentence: "caught by a little fox!", It''s hard to avoid a chill in my heart.


    Approaching the table, mu Chuqing did not return to her seat, but said goodbye to Xu Jiahui with a smile.


    "Godmother, I''m afraid I have to go first..."


    Xu Jiahui did not retain, "that line, I can''t occupy you, young people always have a young man to play to be interesting."


    After a pause, she turned to look at Xu Junyu and squeezed her eyes at him.


    "Jun and ah, tonight, I will give you Chuqing!"


    The corners of Mu Chuqing''s mouth quietly took out. Xu Jiahui''s words are how to listen and how uncomfortable.


    Giving her to this coquettish fox man is not equivalent to pushing her into the fire pit?


    Mu Chuqing replied: "I can do it myself, don''t bother..."


    "Don''t worry, mother, I promise to finish the task!"


    Xu Junyu suddenly stood up from the chair, went to Mu Chuqing and hugged her shoulder.


    Xu Jiahui immediately smiles with satisfaction, waves her hand and drives them out.


    Mu Chuqing secretly struggled in the arms of Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui. Seeing the futility, she could only compromise in front of Xu Jiahui now.


    By Xu Jun and embrace out of the door, mu Chuqing a pat off Xu Jun and hand, a face not happy to look at him.


    "Don''t bother, I can do it myself!"


    Xu Jun and but a grasp of her arm, mu Chuqing all the way half pull half drag forced on the car.


    Mu Chuqing was pushed into the car, and then Xu Jun and his body came up.


    He pinched mu Chuqing''s chin, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes now dangerously narrowed, slowly close to her.


    "Woman, I''m being teased. Do you think I can let you go easily?"


    Clear with ruffian voice now with anger, with evil, thin lips exhaled warm breath sprayed on mu Chuqing''s face, let her eyelashes unconsciously flicker.


    The strength of the hands on the neck is gradually increasing, and mu Chuqing''s breathing is a little difficult.


    She screwed her brows tightly, and her angry eyes were covered with mist because of poor breathing.


    She reaches out her hand and grabs Xu Junyu''s arm. She pinches his bare skin with her nails.


    Xu Jun''s hand is stronger than that of Mu Chuqing''s.


    Two people in the narrow car, in the time in seconds as a unit of time to fight, no one is willing to admit defeat, but mu Chuqing''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Dangdang!" The car glass was suddenly knocked from the outside, followed by Xu Jiahui''s voice.


    "Chuqing, my godmother forgot to give you a birthday present!"


    Xu Jun and suddenly spread their hands around mu Chuqing''s neck, and the door was opened by Xu Jiahui from the outside at the moment.

 Chapter 74

    The throat is instantly liberated, mu Chuqing gasps, suddenly rushes to the oxygen of the nose, chokes her to cough violently.


    When Xu Jiahui opened the car door, she heard bursts of coughing. However, her idea was a little biased. She thought that mu Chuqing''s coughing might be hiding something.


    Unable to see mu Chuqing hidden in the dark corner, Xu Jiahui stuffed the gift box and the big bunch of roses into Xu Junyu''s arms.


    Also secretly to Xu Jun and put a refueling posture.


    "Chuqing, come to accompany godmother when you have time!"


    "Cough... Good! Godmother... Rest early! "


    Mu Chuqing coughs and hesitates in response to Xu Jiahui''s words. However, she grabs the roses in Xu Jun''s arms and hugs them on her chest.


    When the car starts, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing look sideways, and see that she has a large number of roses to block her, but he has no room to bully her.


    "Where is your home?"


    After driving for some time, Xu Jun and his wife suddenly spoke in a cold voice.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised for a while, and then said: "you can put me in the center of the city! I''ll take a taxi home by myself


    Xu Jun and his wife turn to look at her, and her eyes are dark red again. He adjusts his position, but mu Chuqing leans back against the car door, puts the flowers on his chest, and holds his feet to him.


    He was on guard, as if his feet would kick him out of the car as soon as he did something wrong.


    Xu Jun and hook lip smile for a while, adjust the body, visual front.


    Mu Chuqing felt relieved and took back her raised foot.


    However, at this time, Xu Junyu suddenly reached out and grabbed her two slender ankles, and suddenly pulled mu Chuqing to his body with a force.


    He immediately pressed on her body, clasped her waist with one hand, and slowly slid up her leg with the other.


    "If you don''t tell me where your home is, I''ll take you directly in this car!"


    "Hooligan, how despicable!"


    However, Xu Jun and his wife have a vicious smile. He approaches mu Chuqing and floats into mu Chuqing''s nose with the fragrance of roses through the rose.


    "Stupid woman, which hooligan is noble!"


    Between the words, the hand on mu Chuqing''s leg is lustful, and the feeling is rubbed twice.


    Mu Chuqing shuddered all over. She began to struggle without any rules. Her beautiful face was burning now.


    Xu Jun and see this, but at the moment he felt that the woman in front of him was even more beautiful than the delicate rose in her arms.


    Narrow eyes slightly narrowed, eyes in Mu Chuqing''s face slide.


    Yao''s nose is pretty, her cheeks are as red as peach blossoms, her face is as white as snow, her lips are moist and delicate as jade.


    Xu Jun and swallow saliva, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He Xu Jun and always want to wind, rain, rain, the women around as much as tap water, how many people, countless.


    However, since he was fooled by this woman last night, the feeling of skin touching only a few times during this period was like poison, which made him remember all day long and even couldn''t calm down at work.


    What''s good with her?


    There are more beautiful women than her!


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Mu Chuqing screams, but Xu Junyu chews on her neck.


    "Let go of me, you fox Mu Chuqing began to struggle again.


    Xu Jun and also in chagrin just his ghost, but this damned woman began to twist under his body.

 Chapter 75

    Huoyanzhi, who is driving in front of him, secretly sees the situation in the back seat of the car through the mirror. His young master is pressing Miss mu, whose two legs are still on his young master''s waist.


    Although he was forced, he also knew that his young master would never do that kind of thing with a woman in front of a third person, but it was really


    The fire fight a cold war, take back the line of sight, concentrate on driving.


    Mu Chuqing''s struggle is really too fierce. Xu Jun and his two burning blood soldiers are divided into two ways. One is to his abdomen, the other is to his brain, which almost makes him lose his mind.


    "Be safe!"


    "You let me go!" Mu Chuqing is still fighting.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Jun and his gloomy voice growled impatiently, but one hand slapped his restless leg.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage. Mu Chuqing and Xu Jun turned their heads and looked forward at the fire that was driving.


    The car skidded suddenly and drove for a short time. After a section of s route, it finally stabilized.


    Huoyan looks up at the mirror and laughs awkwardly.


    Xu Jun and his face sank. He got up from mu Chuqing and adjusted his posture. He said in a cold voice, "go back and chop 100 Jin onions for me!"


    "... yes!"


    Burning to cry... No tears.


    Not long after the car entered the city, Xu Junyu let Huoyan suddenly stop the car, and then after getting off, he pulled mu Chuqing out of the car.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Chuqing caresses the wrinkled clothes with her free hand, and looks at Xu Jun and his wife with vigilance.


    Xu Junyu glared at her and pulled her forward without saying a word.


    "Put some medicine on her neck!"


    Mu Chuqing sat in an office of the hospital. She didn''t know that she was stunned until Xu Jun and he said this.


    Leng is also a kind of hair response.


    The fox man wanted to strangle her just now, but now he brought her to take medicine without saying a word.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    She raised her head and looked at Xu Jun with a little suspicion.


    This man is not a pure villain except for his color!


    I didn''t expect to have such carefulness and tenderness.


    Mu Chuqing curled her lips and looked at Xu Jun with a smile in her eyes.


    Xu Jun and standing on one side, although did not look at her, but that line of sight is too brazen.


    He suddenly lowered his head, frowned and looked at Xiangmu Chuqing. Then he turned his lips and laughed.


    "I''m so fascinated with you. Why don''t you wait a moment to see enough of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing immediately took back his sight and glared at him.


    Dead fox, handsome but three seconds, kneel!


    Mu Chuqing stubbles her neck and asks the doctor to apply the medicine to her. Xu JUNHE turns around and walks towards the door.


    "Ah


    Mu Chuqing suddenly grabbed the corner of his coat and called him.


    Xu Jun stopped and looked down at her.


    "For what?"


    Mu Chuqing straightened her neck and pointed to Xu Jun''s arm.


    "Don''t you need to deal with it? It seems that there is still blood flow... "


    Xu Jun and looked down at his arm, there are indeed several bloodstains.


    "It seems that we should consider rabies vaccine!" Xu Jun said with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, released the hand holding Xu Jun and his clothes, turned her eyes to one side, and didn''t talk to him any more.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, and finally sat on the chair beside mu Chuqing.


    "Take care of it for me!"


    Mu Chuqing turned to take a look at him and didn''t speak any more.


    After dealing with the wound, mu Chuqing is dragged into the car by Xu Jun and forces her to report the address of her apartment and send her downstairs

 Chapter 76

    Because I went to the hospital halfway, it was nearly eleven o''clock when I got downstairs.


    Calculate the time, her baby daughter''s phone is coming soon.


    Mu Chuqing got out of the car in a hurry. Xu Junyu also got out of the car.


    In desperation, mu Chuqing had to say:


    "Anyway, thank you for sending me back tonight!"


    say yes and mean no!


    At a glance, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing see through the roses in their hands. The gift from Xu Jiahui is put on the bouquet by him.


    "Good night!"


    Mu Chuqing dry smile, against the heart of the tunnel a good night.


    He turned to go, but was suddenly caught by Xu Junyu and pulled to his arms.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him warily, but Xu Jun and he slowly approached her and said in her ear: "Happy Birthday!"


    Then a hand in Mu Chuqing''s neck point twice.


    "Here is my birthday present for you!"


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment. Looking at Xu JUNHE''s elegant and charming behavior, she actually "poof" out with a smile.


    Two arms are band aids, plus the nose that dazzling strawberry color band aids, to be more disobedient and more disobedient.


    She just took advantage of his inattention and deliberately helped him choose that one.


    Xu Jun and some displeasure, the arm that embraces her waist tightened a few minutes again.


    Sheng Yuchen''s car has been parking in the parking space of Mu Chuqing''s apartment downstairs. At the moment, he is sitting in the car with the glass open. He can''t hear what mu Chuqing and the man are saying.


    But mu Chuqing was held in his arms by the man, and the giggle was clearly transmitted into his ears.


    The fire in my heart started to burn. The tendons on my forehead burst. I bit my teeth and grasped the steering wheel with my fingers.


    Mu Chuqing on the other side breaks free from Xu Junyu''s arms. They don''t know what to say. Xu Junyu is pushed into the car by mu Chuqing.


    Watching Xu Jun and his car gradually leave the community, she breathed heavily.


    Once again, I lamented the evil fate of my life. At the right time, the mobile phone in my bag rang.


    Mu Chuqing''s clear and bright eyes are instantly infected with a strong smile. He turns out his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID.


    If so


    The flowers in her arms were too heavy. She took two steps and put them on the rockery beside the parking lot. The gift box sent by Xu Jiahui slipped from the flowers. She reached for it and answered the phone at the same time.


    "Hello, baby!"


    "Ho, Mommy, how do you know it''s me?" Xiaodoudou on the phone was a little surprised. It seemed hard to accept that mu Chuqing was so smart.


    Mu Chuqing said with a smile, "needless to say, it''s because we two have the same heart."


    "Hee hee, did Mommy think about peas?"


    "Of course! I miss you so much


    "Do you think about me all the time?"


    "Well, I miss you all the time!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded heavily, especially in a doting tone.


    As she spoke, she looked at the birthday gift given by Xu Jiahui in her hand. Finally, she put her mobile phone in her ear and opened the box with her hand.


    Inside is a beautiful diamond bracelet, fine workmanship, rare and exquisite style, a look on the price.


    However, she really liked the bracelet, and the surprise in her eyes was obvious.


    She can''t wait to put the bracelet on her wrist. Then the street lamp looks at it and shakes her wrist. The diamond is shining in the light. It''s really beautiful.


    She repeatedly looked at the bracelet on her wrist, and did not forget to chat with Doudou.


    "Mommy, have you arranged everything I told you last time?"


    "Er..."


    Mu Chuqing choked, "honey, I''m sorry, Mommy..."


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 77

    "Bang!"


    Mu Chuqing face a burst of hot pain, mobile phone has been thrown aside.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing is burning with anger, and her eyes are full of fire.


    She looked at the cell phone that had been thrown far away, fixed her eyes on her eyebrows, and looked at the originator!


    Sheng Yuchen is gloomy a face, low head sees to her Mou son inside unexpectedly is full of murderous spirit.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart couldn''t help trembling, and a trace of panic flashed.


    When did he come?


    He''s just been here?


    So she just talked to her daughter on the phone and he heard it?


    Mu Chuqing thought about the conversation carefully. She didn''t seem to say anything decisive.


    Her Mou son immediately infects anger, angrily stares at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Sheng Yuchen, what are you crazy about in the middle of the night?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s momentum is like an enraged leopard. He holds mu Chuqing''s hand tightly and tries his best, as if to cut off the blood vessels on mu Chuqing''s body.


    His eyes rubbed her neck, and Hao Ran had two funny band aids.


    "Mu Chuqing, you are so kind. Today I have a thorough understanding of your nature!"


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t know how cold the Millennium ice is, but she can clearly feel the deep cold like ice piercing into the bone marrow.


    Mu Chuqing waved her hand and said angrily to Sheng Yuchen:


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Mu Chuqing turned to go, but Sheng Yuchen''s hands suddenly supported her body on both sides. Her tall and tall body suddenly covered her and blocked her way to death.


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth, fearless of his rage at the moment, happily welcomed his flaming eyes, which had nothing but anger and impatience.


    "No? Yes, bitches never know how cheap they are


    Mu Chuqing''s brain boomed.


    His words, like a dull thunder, exploded in her head, which made her dizzy and dazed. The whole person was stunned and blank for a moment.


    For a long time, she just slightly recovered some emotion, she coldly laughed a, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s Mou light, in spite of indignation, all is sneer.


    She calms down the absolute being, exhausts the whole body strength to push Sheng Yuchen to leave oneself.


    She straightens the body, slowly walks to Sheng Yuchen in front of, stretch out a finger to point his chest, full of eyes taunt.


    "Sheng Yuchen! You, now what qualifications to stand in front of me, criticize me, comment on me


    "Before, it was because I loved you. I gave up my self-esteem and was willing to be with you. I was ridiculed and ridiculed by your self esteemed friends. I''ve never complained about your noble mother''s increasing disgust and treatment of me! "


    "What do I want? I just want you to love me! However, I thought you really hurt me, love me! I bet everything on you. What did you give me? Wayward old lover to come to you, coquettish with you to take a soft, say love you! You''re the perfect couple! Say I''m just the vent that you and her were looking for during the cold war! Said that my mu Chuqing is only her double! You don''t even have a retort


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrows instantly wrinkled a pimple, deep sharp black eyes full of surprise!


    But mu Chuqing sneered again, "four years ago, your mother''s birthday party, your family united to give me a big gift! What you call seeing off is hugging your old lover by the pool

 Chapter 78

    Sheng Yuchen squints his eyes, and his dark eyes are full of danger.


    "Who told you that? It''s Gu Yian! "


    Mu Chuqing looked cold, "don''t involve everything in Yi An! You know how much shit he wiped for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen just clenched his teeth and looked coldly at the woman he was familiar with and unfamiliar with.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her hand on her side and made a fist, trembling slightly.


    "Put away your ridiculous, not only the so-called irony! To me, you don''t even have the qualification to judge one point. If you really have nothing to do, you want to teach, criticize and despise people! Ha ha... "


    Mu Chuqing gave a smile, holding Sheng Yuchen''s chest in her palm, slowly approached his ear, and lowered her voice


    "When it comes to bitches, no one can match your dear fiancee!"


    With that, she suddenly pushed Sheng Yuchen away with a cold face and said in a cold voice: "don''t appear in front of me again for no reason. I don''t want to see you any more, and I don''t want to hear your ridiculous accusations again and again! No matter who, have no right to evaluate my life, and you! what is more! Stupid!! Get out of here! "


    Mu Chuqing finally that "roll" word is completely roar out, she angrily stares at a pair of eyes, without fear to meet Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, the whole body is driven by anger and excitement, can''t help shaking.


    Sheng Yuchen is stunned by mu Chuqing''s last roars.


    She said he was "stupid"? Get him out of here?


    He really didn''t react. In this world, someone would dare to use the word "fool" to describe him!?


    "Mu Chuqing, you have a lot of courage!"


    "Average!"


    Mu Chuqing sees that he doesn''t go. She turns and walks to the cell phone that has been thrown to the ground. She bends over and takes it up and walks towards the door of the apartment.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her back, thin, upright, stubborn, strong, no trace of nostalgia.


    A sense of frustration surged up, and the agitation in my heart grew stronger and stronger.


    Seeing mu Chuqing''s back disappear, Sheng Yuchen quietly sits in the car and drives away.


    The mobile phone in the car rings tirelessly, Sheng Yuchen has no mind to answer.


    The black car glided through a beautiful arc in the dark and finally stopped in a luxurious villa yard.


    Sheng Yuchen opened the door and looked up at the place where he and she had lived for more than a year. It was once their "home"!


    At that time, he always wanted to give her the best things.


    He wanted her to be the happiest woman. He built this villa for her and made her the queen here.


    At that time, she was happy. Every corner of the villa had left her figure and footprints.


    Every crack, there are her clear laughter.


    Even around the villa, there are traces left by her.


    The former brilliance of the villa no longer exists. It stands quietly in this lonely barren mountain, like an old castle with a long history.


    The high white gray walls are covered with dark green vines, which have surrounded the glass windows on the first floor, reflecting the bright moon and a bit of gloom.


    But under such a gloomy and deserted villa, there are white roses in full bloom at this time. The roses in the wind are still with a clear fragrance, so pure and charming, delicate as silk white, so light!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 79

    She planted it herself. She was wearing the sunshine, the gardener''s blue suspenders, a big straw hat and a shovel. She worked alone for several days.


    Every night, she would lie in front of the French window in her bedroom on the third floor and stretch her neck to see her masterpiece.


    And he, always like to hold her from behind, kiss her hair, neck and the delicate earlobe, and then ask her: "why must it be a rose?"


    She turned her head, put her hands around his neck, gave him a kiss on the lips, and said with a sweet smile, "because those princes and Princesses'' castles are full of roses, and each color of them symbolizes a gesture of love. I want them to witness the most beautiful love between us!"


    He will always remember her confident eyes when she said these words, so smart and bright!


    I don''t know when to light the cigarette in my hand. Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes slowly gather down and throw the cigarette butt on the ground to stamp it out.


    There are many cigarette butts under his feet, which are all left by him in the past four years.


    How many times?


    He can''t remember clearly. When her figure and voice are lingering in his mind, he can''t help but come here to have a look.


    Look at the place where she once lived, where she was at that time, what she did, and what kind of expression she had?


    The phone in the car rang again after such a long time.


    He frowned, opened the door and took out the cell phone.


    The name of "ChuChu" is flashing on the screen of Yingliang mobile phone. His eyes are light and he purses his lips.


    Connect!


    "Hello..."


    Sheng Yuchen calm voice can''t hear joy and anger.


    "Chen, how can I answer the phone now? I made a lot of phone calls to my aunt. She said you didn''t go home. I''m so worried about you! "


    "Busy!"


    Sheng Yuchen lightly returned a sentence, the voice is not startled, low calm, permeate a few minutes powerless, listen in the ear, also can be regarded as a kind of gentle.


    "That Chen, where are you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the voice of Chang Chu, Sheng Yuchen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    "Are you in the company?"


    Sensitive as Chang Chu, she knew that Sheng Yuchen''s silence at this moment was already a sign of displeasure. She quickly changed her mouth and asked in a different way.


    Sheng Yuchen can hear the carefulness in Chang Chu''s tone. He has a sour and astringent throat. He looks up and looks at a window on the third floor.


    "Yes."


    He answered faintly. A silent sight stayed on the window all the time. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen''s indifferent voice, Chang Chu was silent for a while and said: "then you should be busy first, pay attention to your body!"


    "Well."


    Sheng Yuchen once again indifferent should be a, put away the phone, once again lit a cigarette, heavily smoked a mouthful.


    At that time, she had a beautiful white face, and her eyes were always sparkling.


    What she likes most is to stand on the balcony of the bedroom, watch his car coming back late, lie down on the railing and yell at him excitedly, then rush downstairs and rush into his arms, complaining that after he left early and came back late, she pestered him or carried him or carried her upstairs.


    And he is always happy to compromise. Rather than compromise, he thinks it is more appropriate to enjoy it.


    At that time, he always held her directly into the bathroom, or directly fell on the bed, then said some ambiguous words, looked at her a pretty face red, then took off. Off her pajamas, and then there is a room of lingering beauty, as well as her sweet moan.


    There is a burning pain in his hand. Sheng Yuchen shakes his hand, and the cigarette ends fall on the ground. He raises his foot to stamp out the cigarette ends

 Chapter 80

    Deeply sighed a breath, Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder followed to move for a while, thin and tall body stood up from the car.


    Looking at the tightly closed door, Sheng Yuchen''s deep eyes shrank slightly, and finally walked towards the door.


    The figure stops in front of a stone lantern at the door. Sheng Yuchen reaches out his hand and gropes for a while in the hole of the stone lantern. At last, he stops, and his thin lips make a light arc.


    Still


    This was the secret she had secretly told him, though they had never used it.


    Sheng Yuchen holds the key, inserts the keyhole and turns it gently.


    "Click"


    Sheng Yuchen''s in the mind a jump, unexpectedly give birth to a few minutes nervous and expect.


    He opened the door slowly, and the smell of old furniture and the dust falling from the door came to his face.


    I knew it would be like this, but I was disappointed.


    He reached for the switch in the porch and opened it with a bang.


    Has been used to the dark eyes slightly narrowed, slow for a while, and then open their eyes, eyes in the huge living room scan a week.


    Everything is what it was, just


    He walked into the house with his feet raised. All the previous potted plants had died. The flower arrangement she had to change every two days was a mess. The branches and leaves were in a mess. The petals fell around and had been completely dried up. She could not see any color.


    Slender fingers pinch a piece of petals that have fallen full of dust and dim color. The desolation in my heart grows madly.


    Suddenly, the body that Sheng Yuchen stands in cabinet edge suddenly one is stiff, double pupil shrinks deeply, he steps quickly to tea table side.


    His eyes were fixed on everything in front of him, and his body was empty.


    What kind of mentality did she hold at that time to


    Cut the photos with five boxes one by one, which are beyond recognition!


    Sheng Yuchen bent over the mess and turned around


    Finally, he sat down on the sofa, frustrated, throat is overflow a burst of bitter smile!


    "Mu Chuqing, you are more ruthless than me..."


    At that time, he returned the photos to her, but he never wanted to destroy them, and she


    Thoroughly and thoroughly, the past between the two of them is completely abandoned.


    Staring at the mess on the sofa for more than an hour, the bitter smile on his face never faded.


    Finally, he stood up slowly and walked towards the door


    On the other side, Chang Chu, who has been hung up by Sheng Yuchen, stands on the top floor of Shengshi group building, at the door of Sheng Yuchen''s office. Looking at the empty office, she bites her teeth.


    Why did she call Sheng Yuchen this evening? That''s because she also knows what day it is today.


    In the past three years, when it comes to this day every year, he is always absent-minded, either at night, alone in the office, wandering all night, or like today, unable to find anyone.


    Why?


    Of course she knows!


    However, after so many years, he really can''t forget her?


    The hatred in Chang Chu''s eyes is obvious. What she likes, whether it''s a matter or a person, must be her own!


    Mu Chuqing, I will make you worse!


    The next morning, mu Chuqing came out of the apartment early. He didn''t go to the company all day yesterday. He was almost strangled by Xu JUNHE at night. Fu Daming didn''t die, and he was almost angry by Sheng Yuchen.


    Sleep quality is naturally poor, get up in the morning, pale and haggard face.


    As a result, she can only use a little stronger than usual makeup to cover up.

 Chapter 81

    Her skin foundation is pretty good, fair skin, but also because of this, the dark circles around her eyes are particularly prominent.


    The brown eye shadow was painted, the eyebrow of the same color was painted, and the black eyeliner was placed on the eyebrow.


    The effect is more beautiful than usual.


    Looking left and right in the mirror, he turned to look for clothes with satisfaction.


    Mu Chuqing specially vacated a room, two transparent wardrobes big enough to stick to the wall, and a shoe cabinet.


    She stood outside the door and looked at the wardrobes on both sides. Holding her chin in her hand, she thought for a few seconds. Finally, she went to the shoe cabinet and picked out the shoes first, the cream white ribbon sandals. Finally, she picked out a set of black fashion.


    Black Wide Leg Pants, the same color and quality of the seven sleeve top, a black belt around the waist to wrap a slim waist, collar part is shining silver collar.


    In an instant, mu Chuqing''s whole person becomes heroic, fashionable and capable.


    Finally, she stands in front of the mirror, smiles at the mirror with satisfaction, picks up her bag and goes downstairs, ready to drive to the company.


    However, as soon as she got out of the elevator and walked through the hall on the first floor of the apartment, she saw a smiling man looking at her.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t even think about it. She turned around and went back.


    Xu Jun and nature are not vegetarians, where would you like to give her this opportunity.


    He quickly took two steps forward and grasped mu Chuqing''s arm in time. One of them pulled her into his arms.


    "Good morning!"


    In the face of Xu Jun and his joking expression, mu Chuqing stares at him and pushes him away.


    "Good morning


    She politely replied, bypassing Xu Jun and walking out.


    Xu Junyu followed behind her. When she was about to walk to her own car, Xu Junyu held her.


    "I''ll take you to work!"


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. She drew back her hand and took two steps away from him. She lightly refused: "don''t bother, I have my own car!"


    Xu Jun and his wife are just like each other. They have beautiful peach blossom eyes. They glance at mu Chuqing''s dazzling red Ferrari and say casually:


    "Do you want your car to be scrapped, or do you want to get in my car?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Mu Chuqing stares at him angrily and doesn''t move.


    Xu Jun and Tiao Tiao eyebrows, shrugged, opened the trunk of his car with the car key in his hand, directly took out a small jack and walked directly towards mu Chuqing''s car.


    "Ah! Xu Jun and you


    Mu Chuqing was in a hurry. If she swung her arm down, her car would be a trouble in China!


    That''s no different from scrapping!


    Xu Junyu stopped at the right time and came to her with a jack. He said with pride, "get on the bus!"


    "Mean!"


    Mu Chuqing clenches her teeth, turns around and angrily opens the door of Xu Jun''s car.


    Xu Jun and put the jack back into the trunk, walked to the driver''s seat and sat in.


    "Why don''t you fasten your seat belt?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s face was embarrassed and pursed her lips. She raised her right hand to touch the safety belt.


    Xu Jun and her figure suddenly came up without any warning. Mu Chuqing was surprised. Her whole body subconsciously leaned back, and her seat belt broke away from her hand.


    Xu Jun and the corners of his mouth with a trace of ruffian smile, reached for the safety belt and slid over mu Chuqing''s upper body.


    "I can do it myself!"


    Mu Chuqing reacted and said angrily.


    "Click" sound, the seat belt successfully stuck, "I want to help you fasten!"


    When he spoke, he deliberately approached mu Chuqing, and the warm breath sprayed on her ears, a little hot.

 Chapter 82

    Xu Jun and see her from ear root red to the whole face, the smile on the face is more and more thick.


    He started the car, drove into the main road and asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    Mu Chuqing''s brow slightly frowned and said faintly: "I''ve eaten it!"


    "Oh


    Xu Jun and should be a, the car temporarily silent.


    After a while, Xu Jun and his car stopped in front of a restaurant. After he untied his seat belt, he untied mu Chuqing''s seat belt.


    "For what?"


    Mu Chuqing has been pulled out of the car by Xu Jun and she walks towards the restaurant with her hand.


    "I said I had eaten it!"


    "But I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Xu Jun and tone slightly strong, he pulled her to find a position to sit down, thought about it, and said with a smile: "accompany me!"


    Xu Jun and she came to a Chinese restaurant, and mu Chuqing didn''t eat anything for breakfast. Knowing that Xu Jun and she won''t let her go easily, she called the waiter directly.


    "Give me a bowl of wonton, a bowl of bean curd, a bowl of purple rice porridge, two drawers of steamed buns!"


    "OK, just a moment, two of you!"


    "Not two, one!"


    Mu Chuqing then said, spread the palm to the opposite, just in time to look at her Xu Jun and.


    "He hasn''t ordered yet!"


    The waiter opens his mouth slightly, looks at mu Chuqing''s thin body, and then turns to Xu Jun and his wife.


    "Sir..."


    Xu Jun and his head toward her smile, the little girl''s face "Teng" to a red, half said, staring at Xu Jun and the beautiful face lost language ability.


    Mu Chuqing looks up. Xu Jun and his bright Phoenix eyes are full of charming light brown. His perfect facial features are full of nobility and elegance. He gently raises his mouth


    She can only describe him as fox, fox spirit.


    "Evil


    Mu Chuqing murmurs in a low voice. Xu Jun and Xu pick eyebrows. He takes out the menu from the waiter''s arms and orders.


    "Black rice porridge, pumpkin millet porridge, Babao porridge, preserved egg and lean meat porridge, oatmeal porridge, egg soup, laver soup, assorted soup, one bowl each, spring rolls, fried dough sticks, rice rolls, fried buns, two for each! For the time being... That''s it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glanced at mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing was holding chopsticks in her hand and didn''t care at all.


    The waiter takes the menu from Xu Jun and turns to go, but is stopped by mu Chuqing.


    "Prepare a sweet soybean milk and pack it up and take it away!"


    "... OK!"


    Before long, several waiters served breakfast to cool people in turn. There were many customers in the shop, but the high price didn''t affect the prosperity of business.


    Everyone looked at them with curiosity in their eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s wonton is the first one to come up. She can''t wait to scoop one by one with a spoon and put it into her mouth. The skin of wonton is silky and smooth. It''s like a small fish in her mouth. She takes a bite, and the flavor of wonton stuffing fills her mouth instantly.


    The taste is more than twice as good as the wonton outside. Mu Chuqing nodded with satisfaction, took chopsticks to hold a fresh meat bun, put it into her mouth and chewed contentedly.


    Xu Jun and Hao Hao looked at her in their spare time, and the smile on their face remained unchanged.


    In front of this woman at the moment to eat can be described as wolfing down, used to see the rich, aristocratic, ladies pretending to be elegant.


    He was supposed to be disgusted by this rude eating, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    It''s definitely not because it''s fresh for a while, and it''s definitely not the illusion that I''m used to eating delicacies and delicacies and want to taste porridge.


    It''s just this woman

 Chapter 83

    With beautiful make-up and famous brand clothes, you can''t ignore the noble spirit in your behavior. Even this kind of rude eating can be easily controlled, so that people can''t see any sense of disobedience, and it can even be said to be a kind of pleasure.


    It''s just


    The corners of Xu Jun''s mouth began to twitch. He always thought that she had ordered so much just now, just wanted to play a prank on him. He watched her put the last steamed bun into her mouth, the last purple rice porridge.


    This thin woman, she really ate all the breakfast she ordered.


    Mu Chuqing takes out a paper towel and cleans her lips gracefully. She sweeps the breakfast of Xu Jun and the whole table in front of her. She hooks the corner of her mouth and looks at him with her chin in her spare time.


    "Are you... A pig?"


    Clearly is a sarcastic words, mu Chuqing but not angry nod.


    "Well, it belongs to pigs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing threw the napkin on the table, "you eat slowly, I''ll go first!"


    With that, she picked up the bag beside her and stood up. When she turned to leave, Xu Junyu suddenly grabbed her arm.


    Mu Chuqing turns around, but sees Xu Jun and Zheng looking at her displeasantly.


    Looking at him obviously ate a shriveled appearance, mu Chuqing in the heart that call a happy.


    Just, always can''t do too much, this man is not casually provoked.


    She turned her head and called to the waiter, "help me pack all the breakfast on the table!"


    "OK, just a moment!"


    Xu Jun''s brow was wrinkled again.


    pack?


    If he doesn''t want it, he doesn''t want it. What''s "packing"!


    "You want to eat?"


    Mu Chuqing shrugged, "it''s not suitable to eat too much breakfast. I''ll pack it up and show consideration to my employees! "


    Xu Jun and eyebrow tip one pick, "so in your cognition, how much to eat is called too much?"


    Mu Chuqing ignored him, took the package from the waiter, turned and walked towards the door.


    Xu Jun and pay the bill to chase out, that appearance for fear of Mu Chuqing will run like, grab her will she into his car.


    The car to the company downstairs, mu Chuqing out of the car.


    "Thank you for your hospitality!"


    Mu Chuqing turned to go, but Xu Jun''s voice sounded from behind her.


    "I''ll pick you up for lunch this noon!"


    Mu Chuqing bit his teeth, turned to Xu Jun and said: "no


    However, Xu Jun and his wife walked slowly in front of her, bent over and kissed her on the cheek.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing stepped back and glared at him angrily.


    But for the things in her hand, she would have slapped her.


    This damned fox dares to do it downstairs in her company!


    At this time point, it is the peak of work. Li''s enterprise is not small. The employees passing by at this time are just like the school in the morning.


    That line of sight pricked mu Chuqing''s scalp a little numb. He simply ignored Xu Junyu and walked towards the building.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing left with a lot of anger. He was in a good mood and stepped on his horse.


    Mu Chuqing just entered the company building, Su Nuan stood out from the door, looking slightly cold.


    Mu Chuqing Leng Leng, handed her everything in her hand, "bought you soya bean milk, there are many snacks inside, you help to share it!"


    Su Nuan glances at the breakfast bag in Mu Chuqing''s hand. The trademark is the first-class breakfast logo in Fucheng.


    "Is Xu Shao the reason why you refuse to take an Xuechang as an example?"


    Su Nuan asked coldly, with a strange tone.

 Chapter 84

    Mu Chuqing shoved things to Su Nuan, "what are you talking about? I really knew him last night! "


    "Birthday with him?"


    "Almost. He''s my godmother''s son!"


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and her eyebrows also wrinkled.


    "Then he did that to you..."


    Mu Chuqing sighs helplessly and walks towards the waiting hall. Su Nuan also walks side by side with her.


    "Who let him be the son of godmother, I''ll treat him as a younger brother and elder sister


    Su Nuan shrugs. She knows mu Chuqing''s character very well and knows that she won''t be trapped by a person who has just met a few people.


    "By the way, how was the party with Longteng construction the night before yesterday? Do you see any signs? "


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "I didn''t see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To the office, mu Chuqing processed several documents, stretched a stretch in the chair.


    Suddenly she thought of something and glanced at the clock on the table. She picked up her cell phone and dialed.


    "Hello, Dad! Is Doudou back? "


    "Well, I''ve just been picked up. What happened yesterday? Let a three-year-old worry about you! "


    Li Zhenghua''s voice in addition to the first worry, know that she is safe, the rest is to blame her.


    Mu Chuqing was silent for a while, "it''s OK, I was hit by a bicycle, and my mobile phone fell to the ground and broke!"


    "You said you, such a big man..."


    "Grandfather, is it Mommy?"


    Doudou''s anxious voice came from the phone, and mu Chuqing''s fingers held the mobile phone tightly.


    "Hello, Mommy!"


    "Honey..."


    Mu Chuqing hastened to answer, feeling guilty.


    Yesterday, she must have worried her daughter!


    Blame that damned man for finding fault again and again!


    Little Doudou held the phone and was silent for a while, "Mommy, I think I have to find a suitable time to go back home! You are so stupid. It''s worrying! "


    "But I haven''t arranged it yet!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a few more days! Will you call me every day in the future? "


    Xiaodoudou''s tone is full of uneasy advice. It''s not like a three-year-old should be sensible!


    "Good! I''m sorry, Mommy worries little Doudou! "


    Xiaodoudou sighed heavily, but said: "who let me stand on you such a stupid Mommy, born to worry about life, you don''t have to care too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m going to take a bath! Mommy, you eat well and drink well


    "Poof..." Mu Chuqing listened to her daughter''s alternative advice and laughed, "well, Mommy knows! So is the baby


    "Well, Mommy, bye!"


    "Goodbye! Mommy loves you


    Hang up the phone, mu Chuqing heavily exhaled a breath, depressed mood of the morning, finally at this moment suddenly enlightened.


    As soon as I hung up, the phone rang again.


    Strange phone!


    Mu Chuqing frowned and finally got through!


    "Hey, where do you want to eat at noon?"


    Xu Jun and with ruffian voice came, mu Chuqing indifferent face flashed impatience and irritability.


    The delicate Xiu eyebrow frowned slightly and said faintly:


    "Master Xu, I said no trouble!"


    "But I''m not in trouble!"


    "I work overtime at noon!"


    "Then I''ll bring something to your office to eat!"


    "Do you have to do this?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing reaches out her hand and covers her forehead helplessly, and finally compromises.


    "Any place will do, you decide!"


    Xu Junyu said with a smile, "which of China''s eight major cuisines would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever!"


    "Well, Chinese food is not suitable for dating!"


    "What about Japanese and Korean cuisine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Western food is ready. I ordered a box in Huaxi restaurant and went there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing Temple suddenly began to jump!


    We''ve already reserved the location, and there''s so much nonsense!


    She just cut off the phone!

 Chapter 85

    After work at noon, Xu Jun and his car really came to the downstairs of Li''s enterprise early.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him from a distance and went into his car.


    "Mr. Xu, we''ve almost had enough of it!"


    Xu Jun and her peach blossom eyes narrowed, he looked at her, smooth brow light wrinkle.


    "Who said I was playing?"


    "Well, Xu Dashao, let''s go now!"


    Mu Chuqing impatient urge, Xu Jun and grin, "hungry into this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing turned her head to one side and ignored him.


    Huaxi restaurant is the most upscale western restaurant in Fucheng


    As for the meal, she did not know, but such a luxurious decoration was one of her eyes.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing walk towards the door, and mu Chuqing does not refuse. Entering this high-end restaurant, some interaction between men and women is inevitable.


    A waiter came up to them and asked, "Hello, guest. Do you have an appointment?"


    Xu Jun and nodded, "yes, rome2 lovers box!"


    The waiter nodded and said professionally: "OK, the minimum cost of Rome box is 66000. The interior is decorated in the European style, comfortable and comfortable... I hope you can enjoy a romantic and noble lunch!"


    "Wait..."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly called the waiter, "do you say the minimum consumption is 66 thousand?"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "Is it gold that you cook in your restaurant?"


    "This..."


    The waiter looked at Xu Junyu in embarrassment, but saw that Xu Junyu was looking at mu Chuqing with a smile. He lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "I''ve been thinking about saving money for me so long!"


    Mu Chuqing stares at him. It''s not that she''s stingy, nor that she hasn''t tried to consume too much.


    It was because she had tried that she could know the flashiness.


    "High consumption people are generally people with power and wealth, and these people represent the direction of people''s pursuit for a long time. When people''s income varies greatly, high consumption will directly turn people''s thoughts into the beginning of bad behavior


    "I don''t object to the rich enjoying their lives, but it''s the best place for them to keep the unnecessary money for charity! Find an ordinary seat


    Mu Chuqing two paragraphs, the waiter said cold sweat DC, and just at this time, the door and two guests came here, the waiter asked: "good afternoon, you two, do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes, rome2 lovers box..."


    A deep and familiar voice was heard quietly, and mu Chuqing raised her eyes subconsciously.


    The body involuntarily Zheng Zheng.


    It was unexpected that they met again the next day.


    Sheng Yuchen also seems to notice her, lift Mou to see toward her, that piece of steady and elegant handsome face is obvious also Zheng for a while.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s beautiful face with makeup, her eyebrows are delicate, her eyes are round and bright, a little cold and enchanting.


    He lost his mind for a moment, and his eyes were filled with a touch of surprise.


    But it was just a flash. In his eyes, he saw the man''s hand on her waist. His black eyes sank, his eyebrows closed and his eyes were deep.


    Chang Chu sees mu Chuqing as soon as he enters the door. After seeing that she and Sheng Yuchen''s eyes meet for a short time, his beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed. He looks at mu Chuqing''s eyes with cold light.


    At the thought of what mu Chuqing had done to her at the last banquet, her eyes burst out with strong hatred. She clenched her teeth and looked at mu Chuqing.

 Chapter 86

    Hate so strong, mu Chuqing can not be aware of.


    She turned her eyes to see Chang Chu. Her eyes were cold and sharp.


    Chang Chu astringed his eyes, wrinkled his pretty face and bit his lips. He was very afraid to drill into Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Chen..."


    The voice of cowardice here, hear the heart and liver tremble.


    Mu Chuqing smiles with her lips, and her eyes are full of irony.


    "Mr. Sheng, long time no see!"


    Xu Jun and embracing mu Chuqing didn''t let go, Sheng Yuchen raised his eyes, symbolically directed Xu Jun and nodded.


    "It''s hard to see each other. Let''s get together tonight." Said, Xu Jun and looked down at Xiangmu Chuqing, "you should have nothing at night, right? Take you out to play


    Mu Chuqing frowned quietly, but he looked up at Xu Jun and laughed.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows move, black eyes a sink, unexpectedly is to say: "good, Jinhua club, I''m the host!"


    "Jinhua club?"


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing look down, squinting a pair of peach blossom eyes, a face of ambiguous smile.


    "Look at Sheng Zong''s amorous feelings!"


    Mu Chuqing naturally knows what Xu Junyu means, so she elbows Xu Junyu''s waist.


    "Ah, murder your husband


    "Go away, who kisses you..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep black eyes have completely cooled down at the moment. He slightly squints his eyes and looks at the two people who are obviously flirting with each other. His handsome face is gloomy.


    Chang Chu is aware of Sheng Yuchen''s strange, pulls Sheng Yuchen''s sleeve, raises shuimengmeng''s eyes and looks wrongly at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen, I''m hungry..."


    The waiter standing in the middle finally has the right to speak, but his face seems to sweat more than before.


    He toward Sheng Yuchen slightly bow waist, carefully asked: "Sir, please allow me to confirm again, you order is rome2 lovers box?"


    Sheng Yuchen coldly looked at him, light "en" a.


    "This..."


    The waiter stood in the same place and thought for a few seconds. He took a look at mu Chuqing with a look of satisfaction.


    He side body, bend over to give Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu to lead the way!


    "This way, please!"


    Mu Chu Qing this just remembers, just Sheng Yu Chen seems to also want this box.


    She took a look at Chang Chu.


    Hungry, right?


    A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth


    "What are you doing! I don''t know. We''ve reserved that box! "


    "This... You didn''t just say..." the waiter immediately messed up.


    "What did I say?" Mu Chuqing stood in the same place and glared at him.


    The waiter choked and looked at Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? We often come here. Are you mistaken?"


    Chang Chu suddenly comes out of Sheng Yuchen''s arms and looks arrogantly at the waiter. His tone is arrogant and disdainful.


    "Excuse me, I''ll check the reservation record."


    The waiter quickly turned to leave, and mu Chuqing looked at Chang Chu''s self esteemed appearance and laughed coldly.


    Before long, the waiter who just ran away came running with a red face.


    "I''m sorry, both of you have ordered the same private room. The new clerk may have made a mistake!"


    "Is there any other private room?"


    Sheng Yuchen light mouth, obviously don''t want to waste time here.


    "Sorry, no more! Just, didn''t this lady just say that she wanted to take a normal seat? "


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him. "Just now, I think the lovers'' box is very good. First come first served, do you understand? "


    Mu Chuqing''s voice just fell, and Chang Chu on the opposite side gave a low smile.


    "It''s really low. Do you understand? Come first and come later than the scene, you can say it

 Chapter 87

    Chang Chu''s nature was forced out by mu Chuqing. Her small eyes were staring at her. She wanted to roll up her sleeves and fight with her next second.


    Standing on the side of Mu Chuqing, Xu Junyu frowned and squinted at Chang Chu unhappily? Come on, you, go and see who reserved this box first


    The waiter, who was called, went over to check, and soon came over.


    "Mr. Sheng, you made a reservation this morning. Mr. Xu, he made a reservation three days ago."


    "Ha ha..."


    Mu Chuqing smiles at Chang Chu, pulls Xu Junyu''s arm and says, "let''s go!"


    Chang Chu looked at mu Chuqing''s proud appearance, but he was angry in his heart. He immediately said, "no! We are the same box today. Why should we give in? "


    "Didn''t you say that? According to the scheduled time! Low no low, adjust yourself quickly. Now you look like a country woman! "


    Mu Chuqing turned and looked at Chang Chu, his eyes were full of ridicule, and his mouth was full of satire.


    "You..."


    The waiter came forward in a hurry, "ladies, please don''t be impatient. The problem really lies with us. Do you think this is OK? If either of you chooses an ordinary seat, the restaurant will give you a 50% discount, OK?"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Mu Chuqing and Chang Chu refused at the same time.


    Mu Chuqing took a look at Chang Chu and gave a cold hum. She took Xu Jun and said, "let''s go. I don''t want to waste time with them!"


    Xu Jun and the waiter, who was still in a dilemma, glanced at each other, "what are you doing? Lead the way quickly!"


    "This..."


    The waiter looked at Sheng Yuchen in embarrassment, with a trace of fear on his face.


    Sheng Yuchen is not easy to offend in Fucheng, but master Xu is not easy to offend.


    God, I can''t see why it must be these two!


    See mu Chuqing a pair of satisfied appearance, often Chu raised head to wrongly see Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen has no facial expression, light ground opens a way: "go!"


    "Chen!"


    Chang Chu is embarrassed, even if Mu Chuqing has the upper hand this time. But the problem lies in the restaurant, which makes her lose such a big face. Doesn''t he say anything about it?


    Sheng Yuchen''s face flashed a trace of impatience, "the company still has something to do, I left first!"


    He slightly frowned at her, left her and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Chen!"


    Chang Chu''s delicate make-up looks a little ferocious at the moment. She is biting her teeth, and her face has already turned blue and white, which is extremely ugly.


    She stamped her foot and turned to point at the waiter standing behind her, with a piercing voice.


    "Who got the box wrong, let her out!"


    One side of the waiter busy answer way: "guest, please wait a moment!"


    The waiter left in a hurry and came back with the manager and a submissive young girl.


    The manager saw that it was Chang Chu. Not long ago, he announced that she was engaged to Sheng Yuchen in the media. He immediately gathered a smile to Chang Chu.


    "Miss Chang, please calm down. I''m very sorry!"


    Chang Chu ignored him and looked at the young girl next to the manager with sharp eyes. She walked up to the girl and asked in a cold voice:


    "You''re the one who got the box wrong?"


    "Sorry, I..."


    The little girl''s words haven''t finished, Chang Chu raised her hand is a slap waved in the past, the girl was often Chu this unprovoked slap hit dizzy, she lowered her head to cover her face, look very wronged.


    It is estimated that the little girl is also a hard temper. She raises her head and pushes Chang Chu with her backhand.


    "How do you hit people?"

 Chapter 88

    Chang Chu, caught off guard, was pushed back two steps by the girl.


    See the people in the restaurant are looking at here, shy and angry, "bitch, you dare to push me!"


    One side of the manager also anxious, he reached out to hold the girl''s hand, angry way: "Liu Na, what do you do?! Apologize quickly


    "Why should I apologize?"?! I have done something wrong, I admit, I am willing to apologize, but I don''t take her to bully people like this. I''m here to work, not to be beaten! "


    Chang Chu just wanted to find someone to vent his anger and find himself a step down. But he thought that the step didn''t go down and was pushed to the top by a small waiter.


    The delicate pretty face convulsed violently, and her lips trembled with anger!


    "I think you really don''t want to live!"


    "Of course I want to live, live well, and live beautifully! You boast of nobility all day long, and you are naturally superior to others, but you have some ability to rely on your family and men! "


    "I also remind you, I don''t really have anything wrong, but if there''s anything wrong with me, the first one the police look for is you!"


    The little girl''s teeth are sharp, and her face is neither humble nor overbearing. What she said makes Chang Chu unable to refute a word!


    "You... You wait, I will definitely let you live the lowest life in Fucheng!"


    "..." the little girl did not speak, but glared angrily at Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu saw that the little girl didn''t speak, and the expression on her face showed some satisfaction.


    "You''re going to keep playing with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl clenched her teeth, still staring at her, did not speak.


    "Hum!"


    Chang Chu sneered and snorted. He looked up at the manager and said, "get rid of her!"


    "Yes! Yes


    One side of the manager while wiping a cold sweat, while hastily should be way.


    In the restaurant, both the guests and the waiter looked at the girl with a sad face.


    Still too young, do not understand this society''s "sophisticated" ah!


    Chang Chu once again looked at the girl ironically, holding her chest in both hands and walking toward the door with her toes high.


    "Liu Na, right?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice was suddenly raised behind him. Chang Chu frowned, stopped and turned.


    Seeing mu Chuqing and Xu Junyu standing there, mu Chuqing glanced at her from the corner of her eye and walked towards the girl who had just been taught by her with a cold face.


    "How old are you?" Mu Chuqing asked.


    "24 years old!"


    "Just graduated from college?"


    "Yes


    Mu Chuqing nodded and said immediately, "enter Li''s family and be my secretary. My salary is eight thousand in the early stage."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The little girl looks at mu Chuqing in surprise. After a closer look, she turns out to be the CEO of Li group, who just took office recently.


    She has just graduated from university and has some conflicts with some large enterprises in the society. Looking at so many enterprises in Fucheng, what she does most is to flinch.


    But I didn''t expect that she would have such a chance.


    Before the little girl could get over it, Xu Junyu said again, "look at you stingy, such a brave girl is rare. Come to our Xu family, I''ll give you ten thousand a month!"


    Mu Chuqing glared at him and said in a deep voice: "twelve thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "You''re still going with me, aren''t you?"


    Mu Chuqing kicked Xu Jun''s leg and continued to stare at him!


    Xu Jun and a pair of joking peach blossom eyes glanced at Chang Chu not far away and looked at mu Chuqing with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing knew that Xu Jun and she were helping her. She sipped her lips, turned around and faced Chang Chu in the front. With a sneer, she raised her voice and said, "twenty thousand!"

 Chapter 89

    Chang Chu looks at mu Chuqing with hatred. She thinks about it. She seems to have some reaction.


    Mu Chuqing was afraid that she didn''t enter the box all the time. Instead, she watched the play from the beginning to the end, waiting for her words, and then stood up and beat her face.


    Looking at mu Chuqing repeatedly playing in front of her, she really wanted to jump on her hair and slap her hard.


    Her eyes flashed, and suddenly she walked to Mu Chuqing with a smile.


    "Isn''t this the general manager of Li''s group?"


    Mu Chuqing sneered, "it''s Chang''s daughter!"


    Mu Chuqing''s words are full of irony.


    Chang Chu gritted his teeth, "Mu Chuqing, you won''t be proud for a few days. At the bidding meeting next week, you are doomed to miss the business of "mirage". If you know the truth, I advise you to give up ahead of time! "


    Mu Chuqing picks eyebrows, "similarly, I also" kindly "remind you that it''s better to give up this bidding!"


    Chang Chu complacently smiles and puts his bag on his shoulder. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I insist on this, I can''t help it!"


    With that, Chang Chu walked out of the restaurant.


    Mu Chuqing coldly glanced at her back, turned and glanced at Xu Jun and Xu Jun unhappily.


    I have to bring her here for dinner!


    She really didn''t want to deal with Xu Jun any more. Her eyes fell to one side and she was looking forward to seeing her girl.


    Liu na?


    The look on her face eased a little. Liu Na''s observation was excellent. Seeing this, she immediately went to Mu Chuqing and said:


    "Mr. mu, thank you for helping me out just now. I want to join Li''s company. Just follow the company''s regulations in terms of treatment, or I can accept less than the regulations."


    "..." Mu Chuqing picked her eyebrows and looked at her quietly.


    Liu Na held her hands tightly together for a while. She looked up at mu Chuqing''s eyes and continued with a long breath


    "I know that Mr. Mu was just helping me out, but I have almost no chance to see you. Today, I can''t let it slip away. I''m not a good enough employee, but I believe I''m a hardworking enough employee


    Mu Chuqing hooked up the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of appreciation.


    "A person who can even make a mistake about a restaurant reservation is a big one!"


    Liu Na was silent for a while, and finally said: "this mistake should not be my hindrance, it is absolutely necessary for me to succeed before the pedal. If Mu is always thinking about me, I should be glad that this kind of low-level mentally retarded mistake is not made by Li, but makes me know more about extreme caution! "


    Mu Chuqing laughed and said happily, "I''ll take you! Don''t be ashamed. I''ll see what you''re going to be like in the end! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Mu!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded. Many years later, she felt that the only place to thank Chang Chu was to let her meet Liu na!


    ¡­¡­


    Box 66000, mu Chuqing is very satisfied with the service here, naturally is the supreme treatment.


    She enjoyed it calmly. Although her face was indifferent, she looked very happy.


    "In a good mood?"


    Xu Jun sat opposite her and tasted a steak gracefully.


    Mu Chuqing then held his arm to cut the steak, nodded and said: "OK, the fruit of victory tastes good!"


    Xu Jun and Tiao Tiao Mei said, "do you have a problem with that woman?"


    Mu Chuqing''s action finally stopped. She looked up at him and looked surprised.


    "Don''t you think she''s very creative?"


    "To death?"


    Xu Junyu asked casually, mu Chuqing gave a cold smile, put the cut steak into his mouth, chewed it twice, and said slowly: "yes..."


    However, her road to death may soon come to an end!

 Chapter 90

    After lunch, mu Chuqing directly took Liu Na into the company, threw her to the Secretary Department, and then explained a few times, entered the office.


    One afternoon, mu Chuqing stayed in the office, not idle, but busy dizzy.


    There are still three days to go before the "mirage" bidding meeting. Before work, she held another meeting to make a final decision.


    At the last minute of the competition, mu Chuqing had to change her tender. She was knocked to death three days ago. By doing so, all the members of the mirage team had no hope for her.


    Minister Gao of the planning department is full of ridicule.


    Mu Chuqing naturally didn''t pay much attention.


    Memory just ended, mu Chuqing returned to the office, continue to sit in the chair, deep brow, buried in work.


    Before long, a secretary knocked on the door to remind her to get off work. Mu Chuqing buried her head and asked them to go first.


    The office was soon knocked again, followed by the sound of the door opening.


    The light suddenly came on. Mu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed and raised his head. He only felt that his eyes were bright and his eyes were liberated.


    Looking at the people coming towards her, mu Chuqing frowned slightly.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Liu Na puts her cup in front of Mu Chuqing.


    "Secretary Zhang said let me make you coffee before you leave."


    Mu Chuqing nodded. It''s understandable that the old man bullied the new man!


    Understand, who didn''t come here like this!


    He leaned back on the chair, turned his neck a few times, picked up the cup and took a sip of the coffee.


    "It''s said that everyone has an alternative habit. It''s very impressive that Mr. mu can make coffee with a teacup!"


    impressive?


    Mu Chuqing''s action of drinking coffee pauses, and a mocking smile rises from the corner of her mouth. She holds the teacup in her hands, and suddenly thinks that she runs to Sheng Yuchen''s office that day, and just sees him drinking tea with the teacup.


    That''s what she''s used to, on purpose!


    At that time, it was a prank. Maybe it was possessiveness. She was always trying to make him think about himself all the time.


    So, after three years, when he picked up his tea cup and drank coffee, did he think about her?


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and smiles with bitterness on her face.


    Liu Na naturally saw it and knew that there might be a story in it, but she didn''t answer again.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Mu Chuqing took a look at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK, you go back first!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Na nodded and went out of the office.


    Mu Chuqing sighed, shrugged his shoulders and drank the coffee in the cup.


    Just as she was about to continue her work, the phone rang.


    Frowned, she picked up the mobile phone, is Xu Jun and the phone.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she pressed the phone.


    Xu Jun and Sheng Yuchen make an appointment to get together tonight, but she has no interest at all.


    The phone started ringing wildly, over and over again.


    Mu Chuqing finally couldn''t bear it. She picked up her mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Come out!"


    Before mu Chuqing spoke, Xu Jun and his wife spoke in a very bad tone.


    "I''m going to work overtime tonight!"


    "Can''t you come out?"


    Through the phone, mu Chuqing can feel a cold danger.


    "Master Xu, I said I would work overtime tonight! Besides, you have no right to force me to do anything, and I have no obligation to obey you! "


    Mu Chuqing''s voice just dropped and the phone was cut off.


    Xu Jun and the first one.

 Chapter 91

    Mu Chuqing speechless to the side of the mobile phone, open the computer began to enter things.


    Time flies when work is put in.


    She felt that in a few seconds, the door of the office was kicked open.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised by the sudden voice and nearly fell off the chair.


    The heart is scared to jump wildly, mu Chuqing''s body softens and looks out the door, the temple suddenly jumps.


    Xu Jun and his wife were standing at the door, and two security guards came up behind them. Their clothes were not neat. It was obvious that Xu Jun and his wife had just moved hands with them.


    "You are crazy!"


    Xu Jun and a pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed into Phoenix eyes, gushing out with anger. He strode to Mu Chuqing, pulled mu Chuqing up high, and then pressed the palm on her shoulder. Mu Chuqing''s body rotated, and was pressed on the table by Xu Jun and mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing leaned on the table with her elbow, and her cold and beautiful face also had some initial panic and anger.


    "Xu Jun and! Let go of me


    Mu Chuqing raised her chin and looked at the two security guards standing at the door, who were already in a daze at the moment. Her face was flushed with delicate makeup.


    She is really shy and angry, waiting for Xu Jun and her husband.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Seeing her like this, Xu Jun and his beautiful face slowly drew closer to her with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a clasp on her waist


    Two people''s breathing slowly staggered together, mu Chuqing tightly screwed eyebrows, head to escape backward.


    But the more she wanted to distance herself from him, he followed mu Chuqing''s speed to get closer, with only a few millimeters between her lips.


    Mu Chuqing finally has no room to escape, Xu Jun and goulip smile, the whole person instantly infected with a bit of hegemony.


    "Don''t always think against me, eh? Good boy


    Xu Junyu''s voice is full of enchantment. It is another voice that can bewitch people''s heart besides Sheng Yuchen.


    However, mu Chuqing clenched her teeth at the moment.


    The posture was too bad. She was strangled and had difficulty breathing.


    Leaning on the arm on the table a loose, her whole upper body lying on the table, a big breath, suddenly reached out to push away Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun and seem to expect her this step, take the lead from her body, let mu Chuqing pounce on an empty.


    Mu Chuqing gets up to tidy up her clothes, but Xu Junyu comes forward and holds her hand. Her smile is gentle, as if she had just been possessed by a fierce ghost.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Chuqing sighed helplessly and took the bag out of the office with Xu Jun.


    Jinhua entertainment club.


    Xu Jun and throw the key to the doorman, take mu Chuqing''s waist and go in.


    With the front desk reported Sheng Yuchen''s name, two people were told that Sheng Yuchen people will arrive soon, and then was taken to the designated room by the waiter.


    After going in, mu Chuqing finds that this private room is not the same level as the one she came to last time.


    It''s a private room, but it''s two rooms.


    The outside room is equipped with an automatic rotating table, and the inside room is a unique game room.


    There is a T-shaped sofa beside the wall. On the opposite wall, there is a 100 inch LCD TV. Karaoke is well-equipped, and there are two game handles on the table.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes lit up and asked the waiter to turn on the TV. She took the remote control and found a stand-alone fighting game on it. She happily played it.


    Xu Jun and sitting beside her, a hand on her shoulder, Jun face with some accidents.


    "You like to play this kind of game? Don''t you women all like the make-up game? "


    Mu Chuqing has easily passed the first level, and then gave him a white eye.


    Xu Jun and his wife shrugged and watched mu Chuqing pass through several levels quickly and quickly.


    Later, feeling bored, he stood up and went out of the box.

 Chapter 92

    Mu Chuqing looked up at him, then turned his head and began to play the game.


    When the door of the box was opened again, Chang Chu''s voice came from outside.


    "Chen, come on! Take off your clothes


    Mu Chuqing was knocked out the last drop of blood by the monster. Hearing the sound, she looked out through the fancy glass partition in the middle.


    Chang Chu takes off Sheng Yuchen''s suit coat from behind, turns around and puts his back on the hanger at the door, while Sheng Yuchen stretches out his hand to loosen his tie impatiently.


    Turning his eyes, his eyes collided with mu Chuqing''s, looking at his eyes that he hadn''t had time to take back, his hand holding his tie stopped, his deep eyes were smiling, and his eyes narrowed slightly. First he was surprised, then he was indifferent. He opened a chair and bent down.


    Face her.


    "Chen, take a seat inside. You''ll be served later!"


    Chang Chu hang clothes, see Sheng Yuchen picked such a position to sit down, not from some funny mouth remind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t move, Mou son raised again, unidentified so ground saw mu Chuqing one eye.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were stiff for a moment, then turned around and continued to stare at the screen.


    Xu Jun and not long into the box, with Sheng Yuchen said hello, went to the door between the two rooms called mu Chuqing.


    "Don''t play. Come out with what you want to eat!"


    "When I finish this, you light it. I''m not picky."


    Inside the room came the sound of a game fight. Xu Jun and his wife turned to look at the screen. It was really the most important moment.


    "All right!"


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing for the first time.


    Thus, mu Chuqing also found a characteristic of Xu Jun''s relationship with him.


    That is, outside, he is absolutely an elegant and modest young man, who gives women enough face and indulges in addiction.


    Chang Chu''s look is a burst of surprise, and then a pair of beautiful eyes are filled with a faint anger. She looks down at Sheng Yuchen.


    He was afraid that he had already noticed the existence of Mu Chuqing, so he sat in such a ridiculous position.


    However, Sheng Yuchen is in a burst of silence accepted her proposal, stood up and walked to the inside position, first opened a chair, motioned Chang Chu to sit down, and then he sat down beside Chang Chu.


    This action makes Chang Chu feel better.


    "Thank you With a sweet smile on Sheng Yuchen''s face, she took the menu from the waiter and began to order.


    From time to time, she places a dish and turns her head to ask Sheng Yuchen for advice. Sometimes Sheng Yuchen doesn''t look at it. Sometimes she glances at it casually and nods her head.


    Chang Chu gave the menu to Xu Junyu and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, please order some dishes, too."


    Xu Junyu nodded, took the menu and ordered several dishes that Chang Chu didn''t order.


    Of course, the dishes can''t be served right away. Although Xu Jun and others look dissolute and uninhibited, they also know how to earn some money for their dissolute and uninhibited. In a few words, they talk about cooperation with Sheng Yuchen.


    Chang Chu is bored by herself. She puts her hand on Sheng Yuchen''s arm, purses her lips and smiles, and points towards the room with one hand.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes looked at mu Chuqing staring at the screen, then nodded to Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu stands up and walks towards the room. He takes a look at the screen. Mu Chuqing''s character is a super muscular man, naked and clenching hands. He is fighting with a monster.


    Chang Chu snorted with disdain, then went to the sofa and sat down.

 Chapter 93

    There are several plates of different kinds of melon seeds on the tea table. Mu Chuqing is busy playing games and has no time to eat. After Chang Chu sits down, his hands naturally stretch out to the plate of melon seeds on the table.


    However, mu Chuqing first put the dish of melon seeds in front of her, grabbed one and threw it into her mouth. The sound of "GABA" was very loud.


    PS: melon seeds are the same as watermelon seeds. The cortex is very hard. They are produced in Northeast China


    The voice of two men chatting outside stopped and turned to look inside.


    Mu Chuqing turns his head, Sheng Yuchen is frowning, looking at her unhappily.


    Mu Chuqing snorted coldly and sneered in her heart.


    Stare is really tight, that look in the eyes, is clearly warning her not to bully his Chang Chu again, otherwise don''t give oneself good fruit to eat?


    Joke!


    Once, she often came to her side, blinked her eyes, shed two tears, and pretended to be pathetic in front of him. Then, he forced himself to apologize to her indiscriminately.


    She didn''t do anything before. Now, even if she did, what''s the matter!


    Throw a melon seed in the mouth again, provocative kind coldly glanced at Sheng Yuchen, turn round to continue to play the game.


    However, Xu Junyu chuckles and is amused by mu Chuqing''s "rascal" look.


    This woman is so interesting!


    He really wanted to know how many new and surprising gestures this woman would take in the future.


    Sheng Yuchen raised his eyes and silently looked at Xu Junyu, who was staring at the woman''s smile. His fingers on the table moved. His black eyes sank, his eyelids drooped, and his long eyelashes blocked his eyes. He could no longer see the look in his eyes.


    "Mu Chuqing, you did it on purpose!"


    Chang Chu lowered his voice and said to Mu Chuqing gnashing his teeth. It seems that he remembered Sheng Yuchen''s cold face this afternoon.


    Mu Chuqing hands holding the game handle shaking, fingers fast in the game handle beating, simply ignore Chang Chu.


    A few minutes later, the box door was knocked, and the manager took the lead to lead several waiters to serve.


    Dish cloth is good, Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth to say toward the manager: "take up the wine that I exist here."


    "All right!"


    The manager takes a group of people out, and Xu Jun gets up with them.


    "Hey, mu Chuqing, stop playing!"


    "Oh, good... Tut, it''s second again!"


    Mu Chuqing threw the handle of the game on the tea table and stood up.


    Chang Chu chuckled and then stood up and went out.


    Mu Chuqing gets up and stretches her waist and goes out. Xu Jun and Xu Shi put their hands on her waist, pull back the chair and take her into the seat.


    Mu Chuqing sat down, picked up the cloth on the table, shook it, looked at Xu Junyu, and asked casually:


    "Where did you just go?"


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing smile. She unpacks the chopsticks and puts them in front of Mu Chuqing. She approaches mu Chuqing and smiles with curved eyebrows.


    "I ordered the last room, remember? Our "ecstatic" night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing took a silent look at him, and then chuckled. A pair of cool and beautiful eyes were dyed with the same pleasant color. The corners of her lips were hooked, her head was slightly tilted, and a faint unconscious charm was naturally formed.


    Xu Jun and the smile on his face are stiff. He looks at Xiangmu Chuqing''s eyes.


    Mu Chuqing picked up the chopsticks and slid them between Xu Jun''s throat and his chest. Her beautiful eyes blinked slowly and said with a smile:


    "Do you remember the taste of my milk?"

 Chapter 94

    Xu Jun and his lips twitched twice, his brown eyes turned twice in his eyes, and then he said with a smile:


    "Naturally, I remember, especially the taste


    Mu Chuqing was stunned. Later, she seemed to turn the topic to an embarrassing direction. She raised her eyes and glared at Xu Jun and pushed him away.


    Although their voices were not big enough, they could be heard clearly by the other two in the box.


    Sheng Yuchen just picked up the chopsticks hand on the table edge, tight tight tight, dark eyes cold light suddenly appear, such as a sharp ice skate, looking at the interaction of the two opposite, want to two people bone cramp.


    Just, he but low astringent this eyelid, often Chu gave him clip dish to put in his dish, took advantage of the situation to see the facial expression of Sheng Yu Chen, didn''t notice what strange.


    Most of the dishes on the table are seafood. There is no doubt that Chang Chu likes seafood.


    In the middle of the table are two kinds of scalds. Mu Chuqing has always been used to drinking soup before meals. She refuses the service of the waiters. She stands up and serves herself a bowl of mushroom soup. She puts it before and after her face. She looks back at Xu Jun and his wife.


    "Would you like some soup?"


    Xu Jun and nature were eager to get it. He handed the bowl over to Mu Chuqing, who took it over and gave him another kind of hot, two-color almond pig''s feet soup.


    "Here you are!"


    Xu Jun and take over, looking at mu Chuqing, looking at him with some narrow eyes, he slightly moved eyebrows, asked: "what are you smiling at?"


    "No, I suggest you have another bowl of soup later."


    "Why?"


    Mu Chuqing looked at him for a while and "poof" laughed.


    Xu Junyu''s eyes are straight again. It''s the first time to see her smile like this. The beautiful people are still painted with delicate makeup. Ever since I met her, she has been a cold and exclusive posture. Her light and bright smile makes Xu Junyu amazing again.


    Mu Chuqing was shaking her shoulders, pointing to the bowl of soup and laughing


    "Don''t you say milk is very enchanting? If you want to be ecstatic at night, you can be self-sufficient... Poof


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned red with a smile, but she was betrayed by her trembling shoulders.


    Several waiters standing by the wall of the box looked at each other, pursed their lips tightly, and forced to smile.


    Chang Chu looks at mu Chuqing almost out of control, disgusted grin.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes first flashed a bit of surprise, and then saw Xu Jun with a black face, a face embarrassed to look at mu Chuqing, the corner of his mouth also gently pulled a few times.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, mu Chuqing also had 30% satiety, picked a few dishes that were not seafood and ate two mouthfuls.


    Although the style is exquisite, mu Chuqing has some interest.


    The turntable turned for a while and finally stopped.


    Mu Chuqing did not pay attention, then looked up and saw the food in front of him.


    Spicy chicken, spicy chicken.


    All she likes to eat!


    For chicken, she has always been not choosy, good taste is the best, such as pepper seed chicken, bad taste, then she absolutely can eat, if the taste is spicy, then the best.


    Obviously, these two dishes are the two most satisfactory for her tonight


    She stretched out her chopsticks and held a piece of spicy chicken. She just bit it. On one side, Chang Chu whispered:


    "Chen, do you want to eat this Abalone with plum juice? Don''t you like acid? "

 Chapter 95

    Mu Chuqing smell speech, brow wrinkled, chewing action also gradually slow down, lift eyes to see a Sheng Yuchen far away.


    Sheng Yuchen nodded to Chang Chu at the moment, and said to Chang Chu in a low and gentle way: "en, give it to me."


    Chang Chu put the abalone with plum juice on Sheng Yuchen''s plate in surprise.


    Mu Chu Qing''s vision unexpectedly forgot to take back, helplessly watched Sheng Yu Chen eat a mouthful.


    Look at him almost expressionless elegant chewing, but the eyebrows can''t be detected, mu Chuqing is really observed in the eyes.


    She squeezed the chopsticks tightly, and suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her heart. The spicy chicken in her mouth began to sour.


    Why?


    Mingming is allergic to acid


    Mu Chuqing had a moment of weakness in her heart. She swallowed the chicken in her mouth and held out her chopsticks.


    Sheng Yuchen see mu Chuqing and put a piece of chicken in his plate, black eyes is finally a little less fierce color.


    He reached for the abalone in front of him, but the turntable suddenly turned.


    He frowned and looked up, but saw mu Chuqing frowning and staring at him. He pressed the rotating table and turned the abalone with plum juice into his eyes.


    Then she picked up one and put it on one side in the dish and Xu Jun, who was always calm.


    Xu Junyu frowned at her, but she was smiling and said, "I''m still angry. I was just joking!"


    Xu Jun and his face are still not getting better, but mu Chuqing patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Then, mu Chuqing put on plastic gloves, peeled an emperor crab with pliers, and put it in front of Xu Jun and his wife.


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Mu Chuqing is obviously flattering, which makes Xu Jun and his face smile.


    "One more!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Chuqing picked up another one, "Ka Ba" and "Ka Ba" and put the crab on Xu Junyu''s plate.


    "It''s fast, isn''t it?"


    Xu Jun took a look at her and said casually.


    Mu Chuqing''s face was stiff. She pursed her lips and took off her gloves and put them aside.


    "What do you want to do? Peel me the shrimp


    Mu Chuqing''s face suddenly floats a layer of crimson, subconsciously lift Mou to see to Sheng Yuchen, but see Sheng Yuchen is also looking at her.


    Dark eyes in a dark, eyebrows deep lock, double pupil deep with a wave of hegemony and warning.


    At the right time, Chang Chu raises his hand and gives Sheng Yuchen a piece of salmon in the seafood sashimi dish. Sheng Yuchen takes back her eyes, looks at Chang Chu gently with her eyes, and lowers her head to eat the fish.


    Mu Chuqing is full of sneer, up to now, what is she still thinking about?!


    In the heart of irritability, she was upset. She picked up the wine at hand, and did not worry about other people. She raised her head and drank all the wine in the glass.


    One of the waiters came forward and poured it on her again, and then she finished drinking


    Several times in a row, a bottle of wine was drunk by mu Chuqing alone!


    "You are crazy! What a good person to drink there


    Xu Jun and finally can''t look down, frowning and pulling her arm, a pair of beautiful peach eyes with a touch of anger, slightly squinting at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing is because drink too fast, at the beginning did not feel, but in Xu Jun and pull her hard, head suddenly toward him, she felt dizzy.


    "Slow down, it makes me dizzy!"


    "You..."


    Xu Jun and the front of the words suddenly stopped, he definitely looked at mu Chuqing for a few seconds, see her beautiful face because of the wine reason become more enchanting.


    Beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, handsome face floating on the thick evil and ambiguous.

 Chapter 96

    He slowly approached mu Chuqing, reached for her smooth chin and said with a smile:


    "Too much? Shall I take you to your room? "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were a bit confused. At last, she put a smile on her lips and suddenly pushed Xu Junyu away. Then she stood up and moved quickly. Mu Chuqing''s head was dizzy and almost fell into Xu Junyu''s arms.


    But in the end, she held the chair beside her in time, and Xu Jun and his hand also protected her waist, so as not to fall down.


    Mu Chuqing calms her mind and sweeps the man on the other side. However, she sees that the man just lowers his head and gracefully eats the dish Chang Chu gives him. He looks indifferent and occasionally looks up, but he smiles at Chang Chu.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was still shrinking. For a moment, she still felt a kind of frustration, a kind of weakness, and even felt that her breath was superfluous.


    With a long breath, she reached out and stroked Xu Jun and his hand on his waist. Holding his bag, she said coldly:


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Mu Chuqing''s change is in a few seconds, Xu Jun and his eyes slightly narrowed, showing the taste of some examination. Mu Chuqing ignored her and walked out of the box.


    In the bathroom, mu Chuqing turned on the faucet to wash her hands, patted her face with her wet hands, and her head was clear.


    Raised his head, looking at the mirror that I do not know when the face has become pale, beautiful eyes flashing twice, and finally turned around, leaning on the washing table, raised his head to smile bitterly.


    Even though her heart is like xuanbing now, how can she win the heart like xuantie.


    Frustrated, she raised her hand to her eyes, and there was a silence in the bathroom.


    Before long, mu Chuqing went into the bathroom and came out to wash her hands and mend her make-up.


    When she came out of the bathroom, mu Chuqing''s body was stiff.


    In the public area between the male and female toilets, Sheng Yuchen leans quietly against the wall.


    There is a long and slender cigarette between the slender fingers. A long piece of ash on the cigarette end solidifies on the cigarette end. There is no open fire, but you can see the curl of smoke coming out of the cigarette end.


    There are several strands of black hair in front of the clean forehead, and the yellow light sprinkles into the beautiful eyes, just like a beach without waves but full of bright water, silent but dark and turbulent.


    He looked up at her, dark, dark eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Why are you with Xu Jun?"


    He spoke suddenly, his face dark and his voice cold.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face was cold, and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s none of your business!" Mu Chuqing light should be a.


    Sheng Yuchen heavy pupil a sink, then ring out his low and gloomy voice again.


    "Mu Chuqing, you are an adult. You should have a standard to measure who should not be provoked and what should not be done!"


    Mu Chuqing immediately sneered, a pair of beautiful eyes black, full of irony and ridicule.


    "In my life, you are the last person I should offend! The last thing to do is to fall in love with you


    "My standards? As long as it''s not you


    Sheng Yuchen''s forehead jumps abruptly, the eye color shoots to Mu Chuqing like a sharp sword.


    Mu Chuqing but with a sneer look at Sheng Yuchen, holding the bag hand but secretly tight tight, step toward the bathroom door.


    However, her arm was suddenly pulled, and the big hand held her wrist tightly. Her strength was as heavy as pliers. Mu Chuqing''s slender white wrist suddenly turned white.


    The blood on the arm has really stopped flowing!

 Chapter 97

    The blood on the arm has really stopped flowing!


    "Let go!"


    Mu Chuqing roared. She tried hard, but she couldn''t get rid of Sheng Yuchen''s confinement. Her body turned, and then a dull pain came from behind, which made her dizzy.


    Sheng Yuchen forced her heavily on the wall, hands on her, tightly on her shoulders, staring at her.


    A pair of forceps like hard fingers tightly clasped her shoulder. There was a burst of splitting pain on her shoulder. Mu Chuqing locked her eyebrows tightly with pain and closed her eyes. Her face was a little out of control.


    After a few seconds, she slowly opens an eye, lift Mou to maliciously stare at Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen also looks at her coldly.


    There was a moment of silence in the bathroom. Under the posture of confrontation between the two people, this space belongs to two people. It''s quiet and terrible.


    Sheng Yuchen narrowed her dangerous eyes, slowly approached mu Chuqing, reached out and squeezed her chin coldly


    "What''s the matter with that room? Did you have sex with Xu Jun? "


    Mu Chuqing gave a very funny sneer.


    "How is it? Adult men and women in the hotel luxury suite, in addition to bed, there are other things to do? Oh, by the way, it''s not just on the bed, on the sofa, on the wardrobe, on the floor, in front of the French window... We''ve made love to each other... "


    Chin suddenly a tight, Sheng Yuchen again close to her, cold and evil voice immediately rang up.


    "You let him kiss you?"


    "Mr. Sheng, you''re not a three-year-old, are you? We even do love. What''s kissing?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face was cold with ridicule and fearlessness, but her hands were slightly tight on both sides.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen is silent, a pair of dark eyes smart and sharp, he closely watched mu Chuqing''s eyes, trying to see through her everything.


    Mu Chuqing is still facing his eyes without fear, and the expression on his face is not relaxed at all.


    However, Sheng Yuchen is suddenly hook the hook lip angle, eyes dye smile, not the slightest Lin Li, moist hazy.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart smothered, this smile, as in previous years, he indulged her so wantonly and gentle smile.


    Mind shook to shake, Mu Chu Qing astringent Mou, and at the same time, Sheng Yu Chen again pinches her chin to force her to face him.


    "You didn''t sleep with him, mu Chuqing. Why did you lie to me?"


    His words were full of confidence and a touch of pleasure.


    Mu Chuqing is a Lin in the heart, the feeling of being exposed to grab a bag really makes her ashamed and angry.


    "Yes, why should I lie to you? What does true and false have to do with you?! I''m crazy to tell you so much nonsense


    Say, Mu Chu Qing reaches out to push to open Sheng Yu Chen forcefully.


    Sheng Yuchen just gentle handsome face instantly sink down, one hand pull Mu Chuqing''s arm, pull her body to him, forcefully hold up her waist, big hand raised, five fingers into mu Chuqing''s silky hair, forcefully buckle mu Chuqing''s head to him, he also suddenly lowered his head, thin but hot lips instantly pasted mu Chuqing''s cool lip petals.


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly froze, her eyes wide open. The kiss in her apartment was a vent of anger, a merciless destruction, and a beast.


    And this kiss, although also the same domineering strong, but less fierce, with a little gentle and explore


    The moment that double lips meet, Sheng Yuchen''s in the mind suddenly some hair ruthless.


    His!


    At the thought that all her beauty was occupied by another man, he didn''t even dare to think about that picture.


    Such a scene, as long as you think of it, just stings his heart.


    Mu Chu Qing moment of absence, but in exchange for Sheng Yu Chen more forceful kiss, forced to pry open her lips and teeth, invade her mouth, overwhelming kiss method is to swallow her whole person.


    A moment lost breath, mu Chuqing gradually recovered, hands again to push Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, but the other side is like a copper wall, motionless.


    The man''s kiss is still overbearing in her mouth wantonly plunder, mu Chuqing ruthless, finally used the force to bite.


    Sheng Yuchen pain dull hum a, loosen mu Chuqing, the next second, the face will be heavily hit a slap.


    Mouth corner a burst of wet, Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand to wipe for a while, on the thumb is taking bright red bloodstain.


    His face suddenly sank, and his dark eyes were suddenly full of haze.


    "Mu Chuqing, how brave you are


    How dare you beat him again and again!


    Mu Chu Qing mouth a burst of blood smell, she forced to wipe lips, looking at Sheng Yu Chen''s appearance, sneered.


    "Sheng Yuchen, I think you''ve been with Chang Chu for a long time. Can you be infected by being cheap?"


    "I''m so brave. I can''t be mu Chuqing, who used to be a coward, waiting for my good friend to climb up to my husband''s bed and have a baby. I''ll come into the room with dignity!"


    "I really regret that I didn''t push her down the stairs! Otherwise, she would never lose only one uterus, and my child... "


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow suddenly a jump, "child? What a child

 Chapter 98

    "I''m so brave. I can''t be mu Chuqing, who used to be a coward, waiting for my good friend to climb up to my husband''s bed and have a baby. I''ll come into the room with dignity!"


    "I really regret that I didn''t push her down the stairs! Otherwise, she will never only lose a uterus, and my child... "Sheng Yuchen eyebrow suddenly a jump," child? What a child


    Mu Chuqing gave a wry smile and stared at him with sarcasm. She didn''t go on.


    "Nature is Chang Chu''s child! If I don''t leave, shouldn''t chang Chu''s children be raised by me? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows wrinkled, chin slightly stretched, black eyes flashed.


    Mu Chuqing continued to sneer, "or do you plan to help Chang Chu, just lack a suitable time to tell me about it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Sheng Yuchen is not happy of low roar.


    "Otherwise, let me and Chang Chu serve together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak any more. Her long eyebrows were cold, and her black eyes were deep. She looked at her quietly, with a kind of complicated look.


    Mu Chuqing sneers, even if you tell him the truth, what''s the matter?


    At that time, he protected his Chang Chu everywhere. If he knew that he was pregnant, he would not hesitate to choose Chang Chu and her baby!


    It''s not impossible. Back then


    Now tell him, it''s just humiliating and embarrassing!


    When she thought of that year, when she thought of her child being the victim of her ridiculous love with him, her heart was aching, her whole body was shaking, and her paler lips were shaking.


    Her whole person seems to be hollowed out from the inside, and her strength instantly flows away from her body. She leans heavily against the wall, and her slender palm is put on the heart in a panic.


    It hurt so much that she felt her heart was about to crack!


    Sheng Yuchen sees mu Chuqing so painful helpless appearance, brow tight wrinkly, in black eye flash a touch of worry, he can''t help but approach her two steps.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes and looked at him. Her long eyelashes were trembling and her eyes were red.


    Clearly is a face about to cry out, but she clenched her lips, a pair of beautiful eyes full of indifference and stubborn.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Cold four words, voice with trembling.


    Sheng Yuchen face across impatient, hand to help her, but mu Chuqing suddenly waved away.


    "Go away!"


    Exhausted the last strength, mu Chuqing roared out.


    Sheng Yuchen takes back some numb hands that she beat, and his face is more attractive. He takes a deep look at mu Chuqing.


    "Mu Chuqing, how are you?"


    Sheng Yuchen finish saying, the body has already turned past, strided to leave the toilet.


    Mu Chuqing looks up like relief and sighs. She covers her chest tightly. Dou Da''s tears slip across her thin chin and fall on the ground.


    The energy-saving lamp on the top of the head is gradually haloed in the sight and dyed into Anti pan colored spots. Mu Chuqing tries her best to open her eyes, but she doesn''t even have the strength to open them. The energy-saving lamp on the top of the head is gradually haloed in the sight and dyed into Anti pan colored spots. Mu Chuqing tries her best to open her eyes, but she doesn''t even have the strength to open them.


    In the dark, mu Chuqing hurriedly walked towards the bright corridor. In a hurry, her bag touched the doorframe. The metal decoration and ceramic tile friction made a harsh sound, and the light in the bathroom lit up again.


    It turned out to be a voice control device. Mu Chuqing immediately breathed out, but her hand holding the door frame seemed to start shaking again.


    She went back to the sink, washed her face, made up, and finally walked out of the bathroom and into the box again.


    When I went in, the dishes on the table had been removed.

 Chapter 99

    There is a voice of conversation in the inner room. When mu Chuqing goes in, he sees Sheng Yuchen and Xu Junyu sitting on the balcony playing chess. Chang Chu stands beside Sheng Yuchen, frowning at the chessboard.


    Two people playing chess, occasionally said two business-related topics.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing came in and asked, "why so long?"


    "Yes Mu Chuqing answered casually.


    "What is" en "? I said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Mu Chuqing said, sitting on the sofa, picked up the handle to continue to play the game.


    She wants to leave most at the moment, but if she leaves halfway now, Xu Junyu will not be happy. He is not happy, and his entanglement with her is endless.


    So she''s going to try to give you face tonight.


    When they finished playing chess, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing sat down beside them, holding mu Chuqing''s shoulder, and "Baji" on her face was a kiss.


    Mu Chuqing has been sitting here for nearly 20 minutes, but the boss pass hasn''t been passed. He is often called by the second, and his already agitated heart is even more depressed. As a result, Xu Jun and this action are lighting a fire on the fuse.


    She slapped Xu Junyu''s face with a slap. Her fingers covered his eyes, and her palms blocked his nose and mouth. She pushed Xu Junyu''s head out in disgust.


    "Xu Jun and! You''re making trouble. I''ll bite your nose off this time! "


    Although mu Chuqing is angry, but in the eyes of the other two people, it is a real intimate interaction between lovers.


    Chang Chu sneered and said, "the relationship between master Xu and Chuqing is very good. Xu Shao, Chuqing may be really angry! "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, will mu Chuqing to his arms, with great interest in looking at Chang Chu.


    "What do you say?"


    But Chang Chu pointed to the TV screen, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I see that she has been stuck in this pass since she entered the door. She was killed by that ugly monster repeatedly for nearly half an hour. Chuqing''s endurance is really good enough. If I were, I would like to smash that TV!"


    "Isn''t it just a game? As for it? "


    "It seems that many children''s academic performance must be very good, did not play these games?"


    Sheng Yuchen at this time but suddenly open mouth, what in the Mou has a flash but pass.


    He went to the sofa, sat on mu Chuqing''s side, reached out and took the game handle in Mu Chuqing''s hand.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and glared at Sheng Yuchen, but Xu Junyu hugged her tightly, glanced at her with a smile, and then said to Sheng Yuchen:


    "It can''t be linked with study. There''s no fun for women in the game!"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, looking at Xu Jun and mu Chuqing in his arms, with a thick sneer at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Xu Shao is right!"


    Xu Jun and noncommittal pick eyebrow, "Sheng general also play this?"


    Sheng Yuchen lowered his head to study the handle of the game and shook his head, "occasionally!"


    At first, at home, he was often called boring, she pulled to play these games.


    Two people fight each other, the technique is bad enough, no matter how he lets her, she can''t beat him!


    Mu Chuqing straightens up from Xu Junyu''s arms and looks at Sheng Yuchen involuntarily.


    She likes to see him playing games!


    She has seen a lot of people playing games. Every time she meets the boss level, almost all of them clench their teeth, look ferocious and fiercely manipulate the controller in their hands.


    But Sheng Yuchen is different

 Chapter 100

    But Sheng Yuchen is different


    Before him, he always wore a loose polo shirt with open neckline and sleeves, sitting lazily by the side of the sofa with one leg curled up or two legs crossed, holding the game handle in his hand at will. His face was plain and confident.


    And now he is, polo shirt for mature and stable Amani black shirt, look indifferent, calm look is just right to prove his confidence.


    Less than a minute, the direction of the screen came a victory sound effect, mu Chuqing see past, she killed dozens of times boss has been lying on the ground.


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head toward her and pulls the corners of his mouth. The complacency and skill in his eyes make mu Chuqing''s heart full of strong unwillingness.


    He is intentional, mu Chuqing knows that Sheng Yuchen is a person who will never let himself suffer a big loss.


    She made him angry in the bathroom, so he had to get it back.


    Knowing that he did it on purpose, mu Chuqing was still angry,


    However, the next second, mu Chuqing''s body was excited.


    Xu Jun and her hand had been put on her waist again. Her warm breath sprayed behind her ears. Her hot lips touched her ears intentionally or unintentionally and stirred her up.


    "Women, in my arms, are still fascinated by other men. How do you want me to punish you?"


    Xu Jun and murmured in Mu Chuqing''s ear that his overbearing and lazy voice was more like a noble and coquettish fox.


    His hand rubbed mu Chuqing''s slender back, and his teeth bit mu Chuqing''s delicate earlobe after his voice fell.


    "Ah..."


    Mu Chuqing whispered a cry of pain, covered her burning ears, turned her head and glared at Xu Jun and her husband angrily, but the distance between them was too close. When mu Chuqing turned her head, her cheek rubbed against Xu Jun''s lips.


    A low call, let distance their nearest Sheng Yuchen hear clearly, he turns a head to see past, but just see two people glue like paint general stick together.


    In the center of the eyebrow, the center of the eyebrow is tightly wrinkled, the heart is awe inspiring, and the fierce color in the eyes is fully displayed.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly picked up the bag and stood up, "I''m going back!"


    Xu Jun''s hand held mu Chuqing''s wrist in time, looked up at mu Chuqing and said nothing.


    After a while, Xu Junyu also stood up and said, "I''ll take you back!"


    "... good!"


    Mu Chuqing hesitated and nodded his head.


    At this time, Sheng Yuchen threw the handle of the game on the tea table, stood up and said to Chang Chu


    "Let''s go back, too!"


    "Good!" Chang Chu smiles and runs to the outer room to help Sheng Yuchen take clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people out of the box, Sheng Yuchen''s phone suddenly rang up, he took out his mobile phone, looked at the screen, with Xu Jun and nodded, went to one side to answer the phone.


    But Xu Junyu looked at Sheng Yuchen''s back, bowed his head and said to Mu Chuqing:


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. If the elevator comes, you go down first and wait for me in the car!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and said, "good!"


    Mu Chuqing goes to the waiting hall and presses the elevator. Chang Chu naturally follows her.


    When they were waiting for the elevator, Chang Chu fiddled with his hair. Looking at mu Chuqing''s indifferent face, he turned his lips and said with a smile


    "I really look down on you. I''m really good at fishing for men. I''ve just returned home, and I can get a lot of them!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at her with cold eyes and sarcasm.


    "Then take good care of your fiance, don''t let me seduce you too!"

 Chapter 101

    "I really look down on you. I''m really good at fishing for men. I''ve just returned home, and I can get a lot of them!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at her with cold eyes and sarcasm.


    "Then take good care of your fiance, don''t let me seduce you too!"


    Chang Chu''s face turns green and white. "Mu Chuqing, you don''t want to be shameless, you''re still strong!"


    "Can you be shameless? Don''t say you''re not engaged yet. Even if you''re engaged, what''s the matter? It''s much more shameful than when you climb onto the bed of someone else''s husband who''s just right... "


    "As a woman, you have the face to say that others don''t want to be shameful after you have done the most disgusting little three? I don''t think you are shameless. You have too much skin. Sooner or later, I''ll take off your false faces, so that everyone can see your dirty nature! "


    "You..."


    Chang Chu was biting her teeth. She used to have a pair of innocent and pure eyes. At this moment, she was bursting out with fire. Her ferocity was all obvious. For a moment, she suddenly raised her lips.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for four years, but you''ve changed a lot, sharpened a lot, have a good tongue, and are cold and heartless..."


    "Heartless? Oh... No, I''m very affectionate! It''s just a long memory! "


    "When I was a child, I had a dog. I thought it was cute and docile. It was delicious and delicious every day. Later, it bit me because of the meat in my bowl. At that time, I thought it might be accidental. As long as I paid more attention to it and treated it sincerely, it would always be completely loyal to me. But soon, it bit me again because of a bone."


    "It is said that the dog is the most loyal friend of human beings, but in the final analysis, it is just a beast. I can''t compete with a beast. "


    "Later, I stabbed him to death, scalded the dog''s hair with boiling water, pulled out the hair, and opened his stomach. Then I knew that the dog''s heart was black and poisonous. I could not kill other creatures, so I dug a pit to bury my heart, liver and lung. Later, I stewed a pot of dog meat, but it turned out to be a little bit of coquettish. "


    When she was a child, Chang Chu didn''t know whether she could keep a dog or not, but she could fully understand that mu Chuqing was hurting her by changing her ways. She called herself a beast in front of her face, so Chang Chu couldn''t bear it.


    "Mu Chuqing, don''t give me innuendo here. Hum, up to now, you can only show off your ability. I don''t want to listen to another lost dog barking. "


    "Chang Chu, I really want to tear your mouth! Get away from me... "


    Mu Chuqing said and reached out to push Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu took two steps back and ran into the dustbin beside the elevator. The dustbin still seemed to be very heavy. With a "squeak", the bottom of the dustbin rubbed against the floor and made a harsh sound.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold business with anger rings behind them. Mu Chuqing turns her head, but sees Sheng Yuchen with a mobile phone in his hand, squinting at her dangerously.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Chuqing snorted coldly and turned her head to see him no longer.


    Chang Chu''s lips were flat, and his poor eyes were covered with mist. Then Dou Da''s tears fell down and plunged into Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Chen! Wuwu... Why, Chuqing just won''t forgive me. We will be engaged in two days. I really want to get the blessing of Chuqing. Wuwu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t speak, a pair of eyes black heavy ground stares at mu Chuqing, she didn''t turn head, just the corner of the mouth that wipe obvious satire and ridicule is dazzling tight.


    Elevator door opened slowly, mu Chuqing raised her feet and walked in without looking back.


    Sheng Yuchen embraces Chang Chu and goes in. The elevator slowly closes. There are only three of them in the small elevator space. There is only a whimper of Chang Chu in the elevator.

 Chapter 102

    Sheng Yuchen embraces Chang Chu and goes in. The elevator slowly closes. There are only three of them in the small elevator space. There is only a whimper of Chang Chu in the elevator.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed with extreme impatience. She raised her eyes. On the bright elevator mirror, Sheng Yuchen was looking at her with a cold face. Her deep eyebrows were like a cold pool, deep and cold.


    Her heart smothered for a while, but the choking voice of Chang Chu seemed even louder.


    Squeak -- squeak¡ª¡ª


    There''s something wrong with the voice!


    Mu Chuqing looked up at the floor indicator light on her head, and thought it was her own thinking, just put down her heart.


    Behind her, Chang Chu''s voice was really agitated. She reached for the elevator.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the elevator is like a stone falling from the air. It suddenly drops rapidly, and the lights in the elevator go out.


    At the moment, the spacious elevator space in Mu Chuqing''s heart is no longer spacious, endless darkness makes her full of fear.


    Her breathing was a little difficult for a moment, and the cry of Chang Chu behind her became louder, but she didn''t have the heart to feel bored again.


    She reached out and groped for something in the dark, but she did not dare to move half a minute.


    When she was a child, she once fell into the cellar all night. The terrible darkness and the suffocation of lack of oxygen made her extremely afraid.


    "Help... Help... Help... Xu Junyu, Jun Yu..."


    Mu Chuqing calls for help. At the moment, she can only think of Xu Junyu. However, when she thinks that Xu Junyu is not in the elevator, she finally screams in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    Trembling body suddenly fell into a warm embrace, mu Chuqing heard that person''s chest "Dong Dong Dong" strong heartbeat.


    A strong sense of security let mu Chuqing want to also did not want to tightly embrace, trembling body at the moment is still not the slightest temperature, she tightly hugged the man''s waist, will face deeply buried in the man''s chest.


    The extremely familiar temperature and breath linger in Mu Chuqing''s nose, but she can''t think so much at the moment, holding him tightly by instinct.


    Elevator is still falling, and sometimes came a harsh sound of friction, often let mu Chuqing''s body tremble more severe.


    And the one who held her held her closer.


    "Don''t be afraid, dear... I''m here..."


    Her head was suddenly protected by a big hand, and her head seemed to be against an equally warm face.


    With a loud bang, the elevator finally stopped falling. The sound of impact and vibration from the bottom of the elevator made the two people shake, almost separated from his arms. Mu Chuqing screamed again.


    "Ah --"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    She was once again held in the arms of men, familiar voice spray familiar breath, sprinkled on her eyes, a pair of warm lips gently fell on her forehead, hands gently rubbed on her body, comforting her.


    The elevator gradually stabilized, and mu Chuqing in the dark was still in the man''s arms,


    Mu Chuqing raises her head and looks at the direction where the man sprays his breath. In the dark, she seems to see that the man is also staring at her with his burning eyes. This tenderness is so familiar. She opens her mouth with doubts and trembles


    "Ah Chen..."


    She clearly felt that the man holding her body suddenly stiff, and then followed by a domineering and tender kiss will accurately kiss her lips.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart trembled, there was no resistance.


    She once watched the news of the plane crash in Sheng Yuchen''s arms. She asked him:


    "If we were on that plane, would you be afraid?"


    Sheng Yuchen scraped her nose and said with a gentle smile, "what are you thinking, dead girl?"


    She seemed to have found a new world and pestered him with questions.


    His eyes were very serious at that time, "I''m afraid, of course I will be! But most of all, I''m glad! "


    "Why?" She asked.


    He laughed at the beginning, "because we will die together in the end!"


    A kiss, a little taste, but carries a lot of bitterness.


    The light in the elevator suddenly lights up at this time. Mu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed when she was stabbed. When she opens them again, she pushes Sheng Yuchen away for the first time. Sheng Yuchen doesn''t intend to pester her any more and releases her waist at the right time.

 Chapter 103

    Mu Chuqing took the lead to react and turned her head to one side.


    The light in the elevator suddenly lights up at this time. Mu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed when she was stabbed. When she opens them again, she pushes Sheng Yuchen away for the first time. Sheng Yuchen doesn''t intend to pester her any more and releases her waist at the right time.


    Chang Chu watched Sheng Yuchen release mu Chuqing in his arms, and walked to her without wave.


    At the moment, she still had some doubts, a small face full of tears was pale.


    Eyes in Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing back and forth between scanning a few times, her back close to behind the elevator mirror, hands tightly clenched in the mirror into a fist.


    At the moment of the accident, her fiance pushed her away for the first time and ran to another woman in panic.


    alarmed?


    He never panicked, but she just realized his panic.


    He''s afraid she''ll be hurt, but he doesn''t care if she''s alive or dead?!


    Chang Chu thought, a pair of eyes once again to see Xiangmu Chuqing, look full of resentment and poison.


    The elevator door suddenly opens, and Xu Jun and his wife drag mu Chuqing from the elevator to his arms.


    "Are you ok?" There is always a sigh of relief in the lounging voice.


    Mu Chuqing face expression suddenly relaxed down, some body collapse, look tired will head against Xu Jun and chest.


    "Nothing..."


    Xu Junyu encircles her waist with one hand and touches her head with the other. With a touch of worry in her beautiful peach blossom eyes, he lowers his head and kisses mu Chuqing''s hair.


    "It''s OK. I won''t let you have any more business in the future..."


    As soon as the words came out, mu Chuqing didn''t respond. On the contrary, Xu Jun and himself were stunned.


    How did he


    Will say such words!


    Xu Jun and his wife looked down at the woman in their arms. Their eyes changed from doubt to inconceivable, and then their lips began to laugh at themselves.


    Then came compromise.


    Looking up, Sheng Yuchen walks out of the elevator with Chang Chu''s waist, standing in front of the elevator and looking at it.


    "Mr. Sheng, get together again when you have time. Take your time!"


    Xu Jun and toward Sheng Yuchen said, then took mu Chuqing''s waist to leave.


    Sheng Yuchen takes back his eyes, looks introverted, can''t see what expression.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu gently put his hand on Sheng Yuchen''s chest, raised his head, slightly red eyes, and looked at him pitifully, with dim tears in his eyes. He was wronged and complained about him just right.


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrows slightly moved, arm slightly forced, will often Chu half dragged toward the door.


    Mu Chuqing was stuffed into the car by Xu Jun and he drove all the way. Mu Chuqing always looked sideways at the window. There was no focus in her eyes. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..."


    Mu Chuqing still can''t forget the thrilling scene just now. He actually let his Chang Chu go and ran to hold her


    Shouldn''t he hate her?


    Heart stuffy fierce, a desolate spread to her four limbs, let her cold not Ding beat a shiver.


    She reached for her forehead, sighed, and finally adjusted her position from her seat.


    "Scared?"


    Xu Junyu opens his mouth and looks at her.


    Mu Chuqing breathed, "the first time I met this kind of thing..."


    Xu Jun and looked at her one eye, "stop!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at him suspiciously. Huoyan stops the car, and Xu Jun gets out of the car and sits in the driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing asked, but Xu Junyu stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.

 Chapter 104

    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing asked, but Xu Junyu stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sheng Yuchen will often Chu sent home, sitting in the car, always silent.


    All the way to Sheng''s old house, Sheng Yuchen is still sitting in the car.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡±


    The left wing had opened the door for him, warning cautiously.


    "Cancel the engagement party in two days!"


    Sheng Yuchen says, drill out from the car, stand at the side of the car, stretch out the cuff on the sleeve.


    The left wing was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes!"


    The left wing closes the door, but Sheng Yuchen calls again.


    "The news will be released the day after tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Left wing looked at Sheng Yuchen to enter a door, just extricate oneself kind vomit a breath.


    He said that he would be released the day after tomorrow because he was afraid that Miss Chang would pester him!


    Shrugging, he got into the car and drove into the parking lot.


    In the bathroom, Sheng Yuchen wears her upper body and looks at the scratches on both sides of her waist in the mirror. Her dark eyes are deep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Jun and his car drove rapidly all the way, and finally stopped at a beach.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing get out of the car and walk to the beach.


    "Here it is


    Mu Chuqing turns to Xu Jun and smiles, "thank you!"


    She released Xu Junyu''s hand, bent to take off her shoes and threw them behind her. She walked forward barefoot for a few steps and finally stopped.


    The sea breeze at night seems to be bigger than that in the day. Mu Chuqing stands there, the sea water hits her bare legs, the sea breeze blows over with the smell of salty and wet, mu Chuqing''s clothes are blowing "Huhu", and her hair is in disorder at the moment.


    Xu Junyu looked at her quietly behind her, with beautiful eyes fixed on the woman,


    She stood quietly between the two lights. Her clothes were swinging in the wind, which made her thin and thin. Her head was looking at the Sea flat, as if she was looking into the distance. However, in front of her eyes, it was dark. What could she see?


    The tenderness and sadness from the inside out made Xu Jun''s heart shrink.


    He slowly approached mu Chuqing, put his suit over her shoulder, and then suddenly pulled mu Chuqing down in his arms.


    "What are you thinking? I brought you here to let you vent, not to let you in a daze! "


    Xu Jun and the tone is not good, brown eyes with a few silk angry.


    Mu Chuqing is facing the sea, put his head on Xu Jun''s shoulder.


    "Can Xu Jun and the sea really take away their troubles together?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Jun''s tone is a little stiff. He is used to Mu Chuqing gnawing at him, biting her, beating him, and fighting against him. He just can''t get used to her standing alone and hurting spring and autumn.


    I''m not familiar with it, and I don''t want to be.


    Mu Chuqing laughed and stood up straight from his shoulder.


    "Then why did you bring me to the seaside?"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Xu Jun''s face, but it was only a flash.


    He suddenly laughed and put his hand around her to make her body close to him. Junyan slowly approached her, overflowing with an evil and ambiguous voice.


    "You don''t know men very well. What do you say you are going to do when you are taken to a deserted place by men in the third night


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, "you really don''t want this nose, do you?"


    "What''s a nose? It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower!"


    Mu Chuqing pushed him away. "Sorry, I''m not a peony!"

 Chapter 105

    Mu Chuqing pushed him away. "Sorry, I''m not a peony!"


    "I don''t understand the customs!"


    That''s bad!


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him and chuckled.


    "Come on, go back!"


    Mu Chuqing went to the shoes and stooped to pick them up.


    Body suddenly a weightlessness, mu Chuqing exclaimed, people have been Xu Jun and horizontal embrace in the arms.


    "What do you do? Put me down


    Xu Jun and Chen Ran smile, evil and beautiful face with a smile of licentiousness.


    Two slender good-looking eyebrows with soft ripples, curved, like the first quarter moon in the night sky.


    The white skin sets off the pink lips, especially the dazzling diamond earrings on his ears, which adds a trace of uninhibited to his sunshine and handsome. A pair of peach blossom eyes are looking at her with burning eyes, which are shining under the lamp.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s momentary absence from him, the smile in Xu Jun''s eyes deepened a little. He took mu Chuqing to the car, put her on the hood of the car, and forced her down. Junyan came up to her with the most evil smile.


    His strong nose glided over her forehead like a feather, and the warm breath slowly sprayed on her face.


    Mu Chuqing''s body moves back as far as possible, but he can always control the constant ambiguous distance between them. Finally, he simply reaches out to hold her back neck, and his lips touch her lips like silk.


    The distance between the two people is too close, mu Chuqing can clearly see that Xu Jun and his eyes are slightly closed, and that look seems to be tasting the most delicious wine, satisfied and comfortable.


    For a long time, Xu Jun and his eyes slowly opened, with a few silk intoxication in his eyes. Facing mu Chuqing''s eyes, the corners of his mouth were hooked, and his eyes also laughed. The streamer overflowed from his eyes, with a lazy and attractive charm.


    Mu Chuqing took a cold breath, a little stiff.


    "Xu Jun and you?"


    She suddenly felt a kind of danger, stretched out her hand to push him away slightly, and made a sound to break the slightly beautiful atmosphere.


    "Call me Jun Yu!"


    Xu Jun and the hand holding her back neck make a little effort to let her get close to him again. Her eyes are full of amorous feelings, and her voice is lazy and a bit overbearing.


    Mu Chuqing laughs twice. She wants to jump off the hood of the engine, but she is blocked in her arms by Xu Jun.


    "Xu Junyu, don''t make fun of me any more!"


    Mu Chuqing is a little annoyed, and his eyes stare at him coldly.


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed. It seemed that he was startled. He stopped and straightened up slowly.


    Mu Chuqing breathed a sigh of relief, jumped down from the car and arranged her clothes.


    "Let''s go!"


    She opens the car door, but Xu Jun and she hold her hand, with feint anger on her pretty face.


    "Who said I was playing a trick on you, just asking you to call a name?"


    Mu Chuqing lost her smile!


    Men, it''s so important to look at face.


    "Good, Jun Yu! Jun Yu! All right


    Xu Jun and chuckled, looked at her in disgust, pushed her into the car, walked to the driver''s seat and sat in.


    "That''s what we''ll call it in the future, do you hear me?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing looked at him speechless, just a name. Why is it so true.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Seeing that mu Chuqing ignored him, Xu Junyu suddenly turned his head and glared at her fiercely.


    "Good! I see! "


    Mu Chuqing has no choice but to reply.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, hook lip satisfied smile, driving with mu Chuqing left.

 Chapter 106

    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, hook lip satisfied smile, driving with mu Chuqing left.


    Night, dark, a few stars burst out of the night, the night moisture slowly soaked in the air, spread out a kind of sentimental atmosphere.


    After I came back, I drank a few pills, and the itching on my body was much better.


    Sheng Yuchen stood in front of the French window in the bedroom, straight, a kind of aloofness over the top filled his whole body.


    There is a long and thin smoke between the well-defined fingers. The white fog curls up silently and finally slips away through the gap of the window.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the bright stars, and his thoughts could not help returning to the dinner party tonight.


    She even peeled seafood for other men.


    She doesn''t like seafood very much, but she always likes to lead him into the restaurant and order a table of seafood.


    Then, with plastic gloves, he took the trouble to peel his shell and pick on the thorn, forced him to eat, and often nagged him.


    "Don''t eat raw seafood. What if there are parasites? Pay for it! If you want to eat seafood, just tell me. I''ll learn some seafood dishes myself¡°


    "It''s good for your head to eat more fish. Although you are already so smart, you can prevent recession!"


    "Crab, containing high quality protein, rich in vitamins, improve immunity!"


    "Eat more shrimp! Shrimp can... Well, it''s good for the body anyway! "


    He still remembers that at that time, she hesitated for a long time, but did not say why. He only remembers that her face was as red as a shrimp.


    For a long time, he laughed softly.


    Eating shrimp has that effect. At that time, what was in her mind all day?


    Tonic, kidney, strong, Yang!


    Sheng Yuchen sighs one breath long, in the dark Mou glides the dim and unidentified light, turned round to enter the bedroom.


    The next day.


    Because I said good things to Xu JUNHE in the evening. Recently, because of the bidding of Longteng construction, I really can''t get away from it. I hope I won''t look for him these two days.


    Xu Jun and I didn''t agree or refuse, and mu Chuqing didn''t bother to talk about it.


    She did half of her work last night and came to the company early this morning.


    When I entered the company, in addition to the cleaning department''s aunt and the security department, the whole building was empty, echoing the sound of her high heels.


    When she took the elevator to the top floor, there was already a figure shaking in the Secretary Desk outside the office.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and saw that Liu Na, who left the company last yesterday, had a good look at the work log page by page from the beginning to the end. She came across mu Chuqing''s unfinished work record and carefully recorded it in her notebook.


    Look attentive serious, mu Chuqing has gone to the cabinet to observe her for a long time, she did not find.


    Until mu Chuqing reached out and knocked on the desk of the counter, she suddenly raised her head.


    See is mu Chuqing, busy stand up.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I didn''t think you would come so early."


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, looked down at Liu Na''s notes, and looked up at her face.


    "Are you familiar with your predecessors?" Mu Chuqing asked casually.


    "Not yet..."


    Mu Chuqing nodded and said, "just right."


    "What?"


    "You leave the company now!"


    "General manager Mu!"


    Liu never thought, she just did not quickly integrate into the collective, is about to be fired?


    Only one afternoon before and after?

 Chapter 107

    Nine o''clock in the Secretary''s room.


    "That new person, can''t it... It was yesterday that she deliberately stayed, and today she didn''t come to work!"


    "Today''s young people are very proud..."


    "Not necessarily. I think she is quite honest. Did she offend Mr. mu last night?"


    When one of the secretaries made this guess, several people suddenly realized.


    Maybe, there is only one possibility.


    In the minister''s office of the planning department, the senior minister is calm.


    The assistant beside him was on the side, and he was worried that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Su Nuan is too proud. She has a good relationship with Mr. mu, but it can''t be said that if she doesn''t come to work, she won''t come to work!"


    "Minister, look at this..."


    "Hum!"


    Minister Gao snorted heavily, but the assistant on one side was proud of smiling.


    She has long been unhappy with Su Nuan. She didn''t pay attention to her before. Now she is even more proud of having Mu as a supporter.


    See how long she can be proud this time!


    The assistant is smug here.


    "Go down and do your business!"


    Unexpectedly, Minister Gao, who always wanted to find a chance to suppress mu Chuqing, yelled at her impatiently.


    Caught off guard, he was scared out of the minister''s office.


    This is the busiest days since mu Chuqing took office.


    Busy dizzy brain rise, sleep and forget to eat.


    A few secretaries couldn''t understand what they were up to.


    Before that "mirage" project, I didn''t see her like this!


    She was busy until two o''clock in the afternoon, and the pain in her stomach was unbearable.


    Originally, she wanted to ask her secretary to order a take out order directly. Later, she thought it was better to go out for a walk and get some air, so she took the bag out of the building.


    Through the park behind the company, you come to a restaurant with elegant atmosphere behind the park.


    Here is quite suitable for Sheng Yuchen!


    In the heart suddenly slip such an idea, she really just think so, but who knows, when she ordered a big table of food is eating and drinking, that just after she entered the door just think of the man appeared in front of her.


    A dark blue high-end suit, calm and indifferent face, above expressionless, thin lips habitually pursed, the whole person coldly, exudes a kind of inborn reserve and Ling sharp.


    He was adapted to the students with the seat to go, but in the middle to see mu Chuqing can be called embarrassed.


    Mu Chu Qing lifts Mou, see Sheng Yu Chen a face to dislike of be like to see a beggar to look at her.


    Mu Chuqing was stunned and looked at the woman holding his arm.


    She was dressed in a red dress, with a devil like figure, big wavy golden curly hair, fluffy hair, and delicate makeup on her small face. Now she was looking at Sheng Yuchen suspiciously, and her eyes were a little disgusted.


    This is obviously not the case.


    Oh, by the way, this is not an actress who is in the limelight now. It seems to be called Yun AI.


    As for why she can remember her, she thinks it should be attributed to Li Yufeng, a stinky boy who doesn''t do his job.


    There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth. Did she treat him as a fairy before?


    After all, it was a man who betrayed his wife and had enough of Xiao San. Now, he got involved with the wild flowers outside.


    Sheng Yuchen naturally saw mu Chuqing''s satire on him. His eyes narrowed and he took the woman beside him to the seat not far away from her.

 Chapter 108

    Sheng Yuchen naturally saw mu Chuqing''s satire on him. His eyes narrowed and he took the woman beside him to the seat not far away from her.


    Steal, the sentiment all so aboveboard, really deserve to be his Sheng Yuchen.


    The waiter went over to order for them, and the waiter turned to look at her, but she didn''t notice.


    The stomach is full of a strong sense of fullness, and the speed of eating is also slow down.


    A table of food to waste, mu Chuqing really feel sorry.


    Suddenly there was a noise in the dining room. Looking around, the waiter in the dining room was holding a big bunch of blue enchantress and walking towards Sheng Yuchen''s seat.


    "Mr. Sheng, your flower!"


    Opposite cloud love already excited hands cover red lips, big eyes full of surprise.


    "How beautiful Cloud love sweet voice suddenly rang out, Sheng Yuchen stood up, took the flowers in the hands of the waiter, handed cloud love.


    Cloud love does not hesitate to take over, happily in Sheng Yuchen''s cheek down a kiss.


    Mu Chuqing only felt a buzz in her head, and a dull thunder burst out in her head.


    After delivering flowers, the waiter was stopped by mu Chuqing when he left.


    "Pay the bill!"


    "Miss, Mr. Sheng said that your meal was charged to his account!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned fiercely, took out her bag, photographed five hundred yuan on the table, and stood up.


    "Keep the change!"


    The waiters were left standing there a little confused.


    Mu Chuqing rushed out of the restaurant, biting her teeth.


    What''s more, it''s regret.


    Is Fucheng really that small?


    You can meet him everywhere you go!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Angrily back to the company, she had to put into work.


    After work in the evening, mu Chuqing naturally stayed to work overtime.


    Finally, the phone call between Xu Jun and his wife came.


    "Are you finished?" It belongs to Xu Jun and his lazy tone.


    "No!"


    "Let''s have dinner tomorrow night!"


    Mu Chuqing is quite unexpected, did not expect that Xu Jun and today so peaceful, did not force her.


    "The final bidding result of mirage will be announced at the business dinner hosted by Longteng construction tomorrow evening!"


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    She knew it!


    "Well, I''ll meet you at bihuang hotel tomorrow!"


    "No, I''ll pick you up at the company!"


    "... whatever!"


    Mu Chuqing hung up the phone, thought about it, picked up and put it away to dial a phone.


    "Warm!"


    "Hello, it''s Chuqing!"


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, listen to Su warm this tone, it seems that things are going well.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Take a hundred heart. The contract has been signed successfully. I will go back tomorrow! By the way, do you want me to bring something for you? "


    "No, you have fun. I''ll give you a day off as a reward."


    "Good!"


    Once again hang up the phone, mu Chuqing long breath, the corners of the mouth with a sneer.


    Chang Chu, I want you to pay a heavy price for what happened in those years!


    Take away my happiness, kill my children, I want your family to be buried with me!


    This time, even God is helping me!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bihuang Hotel, magnificent, huge crystal chandeliers pour down from the high ceiling, emitting dazzling lights.


    After the announcement of the winning company, the business dinner tonight will be directly changed into a celebration banquet.


    Because Xu Jun and her half-way forced to take her to choose evening dress, so the two of them are late.


    When mu Chuqing takes Xu Junyu''s arm and appears at the door, they are undoubtedly not the focus of everyone.

 Chapter 109

    Xu Jun and a white boutique suit, the fabric is noble and soft, pure hand cutting is particularly fit, against his body is tall and slender, exuding a noble and domineering momentum, gentleman posture, elegant.


    In such a dazzling atmosphere, the women around him didn''t lose their momentum, but were gorgeous and wonderful.


    The sea blue silk skirt and low cut design set off her plump front chest, revealing her sliced shoulders and exquisite clavicles. A pair of crystal glass shoes with limited amount in the world are standing on her feet. The ankles are slim and the shape is beautiful. Against the beautiful legs, all of them are white and slim, and they are straight and slightly close together


    And from the back of the shoulder down is a screen of silk shawl cover, swaying with the door of the subtle wind mist general elegant.


    Looming lines with a bit abstinence ambiguous, make people reverie.


    A dress, perfect set off her bipolar beauty, full of enchantment and unattainable nobility, it is fascinating.


    Beautiful and noble, cool, relaxed overwhelming all the momentum and beauty.


    Mu Chuqing showed a confident smile, holding Xu Jun''s hand and slowly sliding into the venue.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the woman who has become the focus of the audience. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. Her eyes slip past mu Chuqing''s two slender legs, and her dark eyes are a bit dangerous and fierce.


    Mu Chuqing''s line of sight is light to Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight. The figure wearing a white one shouldered long skirt and a golden big wave curly hair behind him comes to Sheng Yuchen in a hurry.


    The eager look seemed that as long as she was a second late, the man would be taken away by her.


    Chang Chu''s eyes glared at her fiercely. When she was a few steps away from Sheng Yuchen, she could not wait to hold his arm.


    Mu Chuqing sneered, and Xu Jun handed her a glass of red wine.


    She took it and laughed at Xu Junyu.


    That moist lips slightly hook, eyes light color flow, is a cool and with a kind of charm smile.


    It is inevitable that Xu Jun and his wife are again in a state of mind. They put their arms around her waist and get close to her.


    "I''ve said it many times, but you are so beautiful tonight!"


    "Thank you, but unfortunately, I may not be the protagonist tonight!"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "how? Don''t you have confidence in this bid? "


    "Of course there are!"


    Chang Chu was somewhat affected by the sensation caused by the appearance of Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing has always been beautiful, which she does not deny. From the beginning of school, she knows how to dress herself. Her open self-confidence and bright face will always easily attract men''s eyes and become the focus of other people''s eyes.


    Her sense of existence is always so strong, all the time.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s vision already fixed on her body, Chang Chu urgently wants to pull Sheng Yuchen to leave.


    Sheng Yuchen stops and looks at Xu Jun and mu Chuqing with indifferent eyes. With a smile on his lips, he raises his foot to Xu Jun and mu Chuqing.


    "Xu Shao, Qiao!"


    Xu Jun and embracing mu Chuqing also walk toward Sheng Yuchen, holding the wine cup and Sheng Yuchen gently touched.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect Mr. Sheng to be here. It seems that the rumors are true. Mr. Sheng really dotes on your fiancee!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen did not respond, but just smile.

 Chapter 110

    "..." Sheng Yuchen did not respond, but just smile.


    Xu Jun and Sheng Yuchen stand together and begin to talk in a low voice.


    Mu Chuqing just beautiful face gradually cold down, quietly from the arms of Xu Jun and break away, holding the glass turned into the crowd.


    Sheng Yuchen drinks a mouthful of red wine with his glass, but his dark eyes are staring at mu Chuqing all the time.


    Then, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his fingers holding the wine cup gradually tightened.


    Just as mu Chuqing turned around, he also clearly saw that under the misty gauze, mu Chuqing''s back was actually a V-shaped design, with the opening from the waist V-shaped upward to the shoulder, and the back neck was connected by a long and delicate silver chain.


    Through the faint gauze, the slender and beautiful back is soft and white, as white as snow.


    A flash of anger filled the whole chest, he tightly closed her, but the corners of his lips were twitching, and the cold lines on his handsome face were sharp.


    Xu Jun and early was surrounded by women, before the affair, let him some helpless toward Sheng Yuchen shrug.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, indicating that he doesn''t mind.


    Before leaving, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing, who are surrounded by people, look at mu Chuqing who is talking and laughing.


    Mu Chuqing looks back at Xu Junyu, who is half pushed away by a group of women. There is no big wave in her eyes, but when she takes back her eyes, it''s funny to see Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chuqi staring at her.


    A gloomy look, like a bottomless abyss, seemed to suck her in.


    A Mou Guang is poisonous and spicy, like a sharp knife switch, eager to chop her into meat mud.


    Did she do something wrong tonight?


    Picking eyebrows, she really can''t think of a reason.


    "Chuqing, I really don''t want to compete with you. I didn''t expect you to come. It''s just a pity that this project can only be our Chang''s!"


    Chang Chu took Sheng Yuchen in his arm and came up. His face was pure and harmless, and his voice was soft and weak. How could he hear the regret in his voice? How could he feel it was a kind of mockery.


    "Miss Chang, don''t pretend to me. Who laughs at the end is not sure? "


    Chang Chu''s face changed, "let''s wait and see!"


    Just then, the lights in the meeting hall suddenly dimmed, and a melodious music slowly flowed out.


    Chang Chu takes a look at her, turns around and returns to Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen, let''s go dancing!"


    Sheng Yuchen is directly pulled to the center of the dance floor by Chang Chu. He holds Chang Chu''s palm in his hand, holds her waist in one hand, and slowly tightens her body close to him. Then he begins to dance in the center of the dance floor.


    Everyone began to slide into the dance floor hand in hand, leaving mu Chuqing standing alone in the same place. Through the dim light, she watched the two people spinning round and round in her eyes.


    Heart suddenly a pain, that scene is so familiar and dazzling.


    Like Ye Yun''s birthday party, Chang Chu''s strong appearance became the beginning of her marriage to him.


    Yeah, starting with a dance.


    That day, he pestered her and asked her again and again. When he was finally satisfied, they were both late for the bus.


    She even remembers that before he got out of the car, he personally put on the diamond necklace he had given himself, then kissed her and scattered her hair.


    Golden, big wavy hair.


    He said she was the most beautiful.

 Chapter 111

    But the moment she stepped into the banquet hall, she knew that what he called the most beautiful was not her.


    When ye Yun pulls her down from the second floor, when Sheng Yuchen grabs her waist, mu Chuqing knows.


    Clear and bright brown pupil, delicate eyebrows, eyebrow tail slightly hook, add a bit of charm in the delicate, fair skin with a touch of pink, thin lips as delicate as rose petals, exquisite small nose, a white knee length skirt, a thick golden big wave curled hair, graceful and charming.


    This is the most beautiful thing in his eyes.


    When she stood in front of them, ignoring herself, she called her husband "Chen" intimately, the twinkle in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes.


    When she Du wears mouth to look at the hand that Sheng Yuchen puts on her waist, wrongly looking at him, he suddenly pulls back the hand.


    When the music sounded, she haughtily stretched out her voice to Sheng Yuchen and said, "Chen, don''t you invite me to dance?" He ignored her and held Chang Chu''s hand while they were spinning close to each other.


    Mu Chuqing''s light eyes still follow Sheng Yuchen. She can''t figure out how much he loves Chang Chu. He can give the supreme favor to her stand in.


    She was stupid, stupid.


    He thought that he was his true love. He gave all his sincerity to him like a fool. What he got in return was his deep coldness and heartlessness to her


    Mu Chuqing''s breath was a little short, and his chest began to fluctuate violently. He didn''t want to see him any more. He picked up the glass and sipped a sip of red wine gently.


    "What do you think?"


    Suddenly a heavy shoulder, Xu Jun and her hand on her shoulder, and then her hands of red wine down to one side, led her hand into the dance floor.


    Xu Jun and nature are let to the center of the dance floor.


    He took mu Chuqing''s hand and put her waist on the other hand. He pulled her tightly to his arms. The two bodies were close together.


    Mu Chuqing face some burning, chest full against Xu Jun and chest, let her really some embarrassment.


    She leaned back on her upper body, but was pulled back by him.


    In the center of the dance floor, there''s a beam following them.


    Mu Chuqing is a little embarrassed and stares at Xu Jun and his wife.


    Xu Junyu grinned, charming and charming.


    He finally let go of Mu Chuqing a little. Mu Chuqing sighed, but he lowered his head to Mu Chuqing''s ear and asked in a low voice:


    "Tell me, who were you looking at? What are you thinking? "


    Mu Chuqing looks stiff for a second, said with a smile: "nature is looking at handsome, think of nature is also handsome!"


    Suddenly once again a tight waist, "bang" to a sound, Xu Jun and his forehead hit mu Chuqing''s forehead.


    Eyes full of strong overbearing and warning.


    "You are not allowed to look at other men, and you are not allowed to think about other men. I''m the only one who can read and think in the future. Do you understand? "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were in a trance. His overbearing and unreasonable tone was like what he had said to her at the beginning.


    The cool Mou son shrunk, she didn''t answer, just just just right of blunt Xu Jun and smile.


    After that, Xu Jun and his wife danced with her on the dance floor, and the clothes she wore tonight were as ethereal as smoke in the slow dance steps, just like a fairy falling into the world.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes gradually become deep, looking at Xu Jun and her hand directly on her white back, and the man is from time to time bow in her ear to say something, make mu Chuqing a burst of low smile.


    The soothing music suddenly becomes urgent. Xu Junyu reluctantly takes a look at mu Chuqing, releases mu Chuqing''s hand, and pushes mu Chuqing out gently with a slight force on his waist

 Chapter 112

    The soothing music suddenly becomes urgent. Xu Junyu reluctantly takes a look at mu Chuqing, releases mu Chuqing''s hand, and pushes mu Chuqing out gently with a slight force on his waist


    Mu Chuqing naturally knows what it is, and his body rotates in the air


    A middle-aged man who has been surrounded by mu Chuqing and Xu Jun seems to be waiting for this moment. Seeing that mu Chuqing is finally out of the arms of Xu Jun and Xu Jun, he suddenly pushes his female companion aside, reaches up to Mu Chuqing and puts his hand on mu Chuqing''s waist.


    However, as soon as his hand touched mu Chuqing''s clothes, the beautiful and noble woman was pulled into her arms.


    The middle-aged man immediately angry red face, looked up to the culprit, but Sheng Yuchen holding that woman turned around, blocked his sight.


    His face was a little embarrassed, but it was not easy to attack. He looked down at the woman in his arms at the moment, and the embarrassment on his face was bright.


    Chang''s eldest daughter, Sheng Yuchen''s fiancee, is also a top beauty.


    In a word, he was lucky tonight!


    Smile to embrace Chang Chu''s waist, fat big hand some mandatory hold her hand, with Chang Chu began to dance clumsily on the dance floor.


    Chang Chu resists the disgust in the heart and turns his head. He stares at mu Chuqing fiercely. Seeing that Sheng Yuchen turns his back on her and doesn''t look at her again, he suddenly feels desolate and bitter.


    He just, unexpectedly, for the sake of Mu Chuqing, pushed her into the arms of this disgusting man?


    She is his fiancee. He did this to her for the sake of Mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing''s body nearly fell down because of her strong strength. As a result, she was hugged by the man''s hands around his waist, and her hands were also tightly around his shoulders because of confusion.


    Look up again, Sheng Yuchen is looking at her coldly.


    Mu Chuqing is also looking at him coldly, and then looks at his hand. He gradually holds the hand on his shoulder in the palm of his hand, and slowly extends his hand to her waist.


    Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing were both slightly stunned when their hot hands just touched the delicate touch. Then he took her waist in a larger area and gradually tightened it


    Mu Chuqing''s heart trembled and breathed, still looking at him coldly.


    Sheng Yuchen''s expressionless face didn''t have too much expression. He just held her hand around her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    A familiar breath as like as two peas of the day before yesterday, it smells like the nose of Mu Chu.


    The black code of Armani, the perfume she chose specially for him.


    I just didn''t expect that he would use it all the time.


    Waist''s hand a dint, dint to pinch her, Mu Chu Qing painful return to mind, the person has already been forced by Sheng Yu Chen to hold to start to dance.


    She looks up, Sheng Yuchen is calm a handsome face, between eyebrow Lin wears a layer of anger, coldly looking at her.


    "Don''t you think you''ve seduced enough people?"


    "It''s my own business! As long as you don''t get seduced, I''ll take a hundred heart


    Two people turned a circle, Sheng Yuchen but persistent mu Chuqing hand in the air rotation a circle, mu Chuqing bright and clean back tightly stick in his strong chest, Sheng Yuchen''s hand in Mu Chuqing flat belly.


    Mu Chuqing trembles and turns around to face Sheng Yuchen. Her eyes are wrinkled.


    A trace of irony flashed in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes.


    "It seems that after all these years, your dance has not improved much!"


    At that time, he spoiled her. He didn''t dance two steps in the duet. He yelled and yelled that he was tired. He put his arms around his neck, put all the weight on him, and let him hold her.


    Results the whole jump, she is happy giggle straight laugh, but he was tired of panting.


    Mu Chuqing I said with a smile, "thank you for mentioning. It seems that you will have to practice with me tonight!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes suddenly cold, hugged mu Chuqing''s waist tightly, then along the arc of her waist has been sliding to her heart, close to her strong, mu Chuqing body a soft, body forward, forehead just fell on his thin lips.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly straightened up, turned his head, did not want to look at him.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu''s aggrieved and pitiful voice suddenly rings out between them. Mu Chuqing just sees her, but her face is full of malice and warning. She hooks her lips and smiles at Chang Chu''s provocation. Sheng Yuchen also turns to Chang Chu.


    However, mu Chuqing stretched out her hands to hook Sheng Yuchen''s neck and suddenly pulled it down.


    Sheng Yuchen was surprised in his black eyes, but mu Chuqing gave her a deep smile. His warm breath sprayed on his face, slowly came to his ear, and said softly:


    "Do you love me?"

 Chapter 113

    Sheng Yuchen was surprised in his black eyes, but mu Chuqing gave her a deep smile. His warm breath sprayed on his face, slowly came to his ear, and said softly:


    "Do you love me?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eye color is a flash, the eye color deeply looks at mu Chuqing.


    However, mu Chuqing looks at Chang Chu in a twinkling of an eye, looking at Chang Chu''s ferocious face, with a sneer on her face.


    "In order to save me, I will push my fiancee out without hesitation. I think I still need to reward you whether I love you or not!"


    Say, Mu Chu Qing then stands on tiptoe, lightly falls a kiss on the face of Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eye color instantly becomes deep, holding mu Chuqing''s waist hand is more tight.


    Looking at Chang Chu''s eyes at the moment, mu Chuqing''s heart is a little happy. She shakes off Sheng Yuchen''s hand, retreats from his arms, turns around and leaves the dance floor.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow deep deep, gloomy face looking at mu Chuqing leave.


    Chang Chu sees mu Chuqing leave, similarly shakes off the man''s hand, pours on Sheng Yuchen''s bosom.


    "Chen ~ how can she..."


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t even look at her. She said "tired" lightly, then pushed Chang Chu away and walked out of the dance floor.


    Chang Chu''s eyes were full of anger. Xiu Quan held it tightly, and his whole body was shaking.


    The middle-aged man who had just wiped a lot of money from her came together with a smile, "Miss, do you still want to jump?"


    "Jump, sir!" Chang Chu stares at him, angrily drops a word, turns around and leaves the dance floor.


    At the end of the dance time, Mr. Wang of Longteng construction took an envelope to the stage, stood in front of the microphone and gave awards to the film king. He said thank you for your support. Finally, he took out the envelope and announced the winning company.


    Nervous music filled the whole venue, mu Chuqing held a glass in her hand and drank it gracefully.


    "Can you do it? You are quite sure! " Xu Jun and ruffian''s voice rings around mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing smiles and touches the wine cup in Xu Jun''s hand.


    "Of course, believe me! |"


    "What finally won the" mirage "project investment is --"


    The music in the hall suddenly disappeared, and everyone held their breath and waited for the answer.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Chang''s trade! Welcome and congratulations to Chang. "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, holding goblet hand is tight white.


    "Don''t lose heart, there will always be better projects waiting for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Xu Jun and poor comfort, mu Chuqing did not respond.


    Looking at Chang Chu''s haughty straight back walking onto the stage, shaking hands with President Wang, looking at mu Chuqing contemptuously in front of the reporter''s flash and the winner''s smile.


    The hand that hangs in the body side is grasped suddenly, mu Chuqing turns a head, Xu Jun and hold her hand.


    "Honey, don''t lose heart. It''s understandable that you don''t have experience for the first time. You''ve done well enough!"


    Good enough?


    Not at all!


    Mu Chuqing laughs, did not expect that this Playboy also know how to comfort people, but the level is not so much!


    "You are not fit to comfort people like this!"


    Mu Chuqing is helpless.


    Xu Jun and his face stopped for a moment, and then a bad smile came close to her,


    "I have a good way to comfort you. Do you want to try it?"


    Mu Chuqing naturally knew that he was playing his romantic childe''s way again and drew his hand back from his.


    At this time, Chang Chu came to Mu Chuqing

 Chapter 114

    Mu Chuqing naturally knew that he was playing his romantic childe''s way again and drew his hand back from his.


    At this time, Chang Chu came to Mu Chuqing


    "Sorry, Chuqing, it seems that this time, I won again!"


    Chang Chu''s face is pure and sweet, but when he says the word "you", he bites the sound of the word.


    Mu Chuqing stares at her coldly, and her eyes burst out with strong hatred.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    Chang Chu is a can ran smile, "Chu Qing, don''t be like this, I will think you are because you lost this competition and become angry.". Business competition! Oh, wait a minute... "


    Chang Chu suddenly called the waiter who passed by them. The waiter handed the wine on the tray to three people.


    Chang Chu takes the glass with a smile. She looks at the waiter with a calm smile. She looks up at Xu Jun and mu Chuqing and raises the glass.


    "Shouldn''t you two congratulate me?"


    "Naturally, to get such a big project, Chang must have gone to a higher level! Congratulations


    Xu Jun and his eyes have a faint streamer, blink away, and touch the cup with Chang Chu, two people drink a mouthful.


    "Chuqing, in any case, I won such a big prize tonight. As a good friend for many years, you are really so stingy that you don''t even have a word of congratulations!"


    A thick disappointment flashed in Chang Chu''s eyes.


    "Hum..."


    Mu Chuqing snorted coldly, but still ignored him.


    Chang Chu takes back his sad eyes and looks at Xu Junyu awkwardly. His eyes are misty and pitiful. It''s really pitiful.


    Xu Jun and Tu give her a charming smile, turn to Mu Chuqing and say:


    "Honey, don''t be so stingy. You see Miss Chang has compromised like this..."


    Mu Chuqing looked up at him with hatred.


    Is, so for a while, he was also confused by Chang Chu?


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing suddenly shot at each other and choked. They drew mu Chuqing close to them and said, "don''t be angry, honey, I''m kind. After all, you are friends..."


    Mu Chuqing frowned more tightly, looking at Xu Jun and innocent toward her blinked those peach blossom eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a burst of irritability, but she felt that the big hand on her waist was secretly buttoning her own skin. She looked up and saw Xu Jun blinking at her.


    The anger in his eyes turned into doubt. Xu Jun and Lian said busily:


    "Good boy


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, a forced helpless look.


    Holding the wine cup, he touched the cup with Chang Chu against his will.


    "I can''t drink because of my weak feelings! Deep feeling, a dull mouth! You two, it''s time to test our friendship! "


    Xu Jun and in the side said, Chang Chu face smile deeper, holding the cup, looking up to drink all the red wine in the cup!


    Mu Chuqing just sipped a sip, then no longer pay attention to Chang Chu, pull Xu Jun and in the corner.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    But Xu Jun and his wife laughed mysteriously, "I''ll show you a good play to relieve the boredom later!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed, and a touch of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Jun and see this, bow in her ear fell a kiss.


    "Honey, you''re so smart!"


    Mu Chuqing sneered coldly and spread out her hand.


    "Take it out!"


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Junyu pursed her mouth and put a small transparent plastic bag sealed from her suit pocket into mu Chuqing''s hand.


    "It''s not good for women to be too smart sometimes!"


    Mu Chuqing, holding the bag in her hand, looks around the venue for a week.


    Finally, lock on the man who has been circling around Chang Chu since the end of the dance

 Chapter 115

    Mu Chuqing, holding the bag in her hand, looks around the venue for a week.


    Finally, lock on the man who has been circling around Chang Chu since the end of the dance


    Before, he seemed to have introduced himself. Before, he opened a mine and a real estate company. He was a typical upstart, like Zhang Dafa!


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, eyes fall on not far away smile face pure Chang Chu body.


    Such a mean trick is worthy of your reputation!


    But this time, I won''t let you have a good time!


    Mu Chuqing turned around, opened the plastic bag and poured the powder into her cup.


    "Hello..."


    Xu Jun and some liver tremble. The amount of this bag has to be used at least five or six times. She pours it in all of a sudden. Who is the unlucky one!


    But mu Chuqing didn''t look at him. She raised her feet and walked towards the middle-aged man who was full of obscenity behind Chang Chu.


    Zhang Dafa''s eyes are staring at Chang Chu, mu Chuqing quietly walked over, standing behind the waiter, Zhang Dafa did not notice.


    Chang Chu has been secretly staring at mu Chuqing''s action, and can''t wait to see her joke. Seeing that mu Chuqing is not standing in the same place, he turns to look for mu Chuqing''s figure. Zhang Dafa is afraid of being found peeping. He turns around in a panic and just bumps into mu Chuqing.


    Then, the glass in Zhang Dafa''s hand fell to the ground.


    Many people look at them, including Chang Chu and Sheng Yuchen.


    Mu Chuqing covered her mouth and apologized


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Originally, the man''s face was extremely ugly, but when he looked up and saw mu Chuqing''s cold and bright face, his anger disappeared instantly.


    Mu Chuqing put the wine cup in her hand on the tray of the waiter beside her: "did it splash on her body? If so, I will compensate you!"


    The man shook his head. "No, no! Hey, hey


    Mu Chuqing took a breath, turned around, took a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray and handed it to the man, then picked up a glass of wine himself.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhang."


    On hearing that mu Chuqing remembered him, Zhang Dafa took the glass with a happy face and saw that mu Chuqing looked up and drank all the wine in the glass.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he lifted his arm and drank all the wine in the glass.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Zhang Dafa''s throat and drinks up the wine. She raises her eyes to sweep Chang Chu.


    "Do you have time? I want to talk to you alone! "


    "Alone? sure! Of course


    Zhang Dafa couldn''t wait and agreed.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and looks around. She looks embarrassed. She pretends to think for a while, and then suddenly realizes.


    "When I came here, I saw a garden beside the fountain..."


    Zhang Dafa''s eyes relaxed because of excessive indulgence. He was flat in a moment. "Good garden, good garden!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and took Zhang Dafa out of the meeting.


    Chang Chu watched them leave, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    She guessed that it must be mu Chuqing''s medicine that worked, so she was thirsty to find a man to go to a private meeting!


    garden?


    Chang Chu''s eyes were wide open, his chest heaved violently, and his face was scarlet.


    That scene, she must let Chen witness with his own eyes, no longer have a little idea to that woman.


    She can''t wait to turn around and look for Sheng Yuchen''s figure, but she scans the venue and doesn''t find Sheng Yuchen''s figure.

 Chapter 116

    In the heart of a restless, but also accompanied by a surge of heat, steaming her eyes some misty, ears also some buzzing.


    Body some flutter, she suddenly shook head, steady body, pull a waiter, his mobile phone to come out.


    Even if Chen doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she must leave evidence


    The garden is very quiet. The flowers and plants are neatly cut. The overall layout is well arranged. There is a halo projected from the hall at the corner, and the sound of a fountain nearby.


    "Great beauty..."


    Zhang Dafa''s fat body is coming towards her. He can''t wait to rub his hands with a dirty smile. Just looking at mu Chuqing''s side face, he feels a burst of blood.


    Mu Chuqing cold face, turned his head disgusted to see a big hair, cold hook lip smile.


    When she smiles like this, Zhang Dafa''s eyes are straight. The medicine has already been completely attacked. She has no sense at all. She jumps on mu Chuqing''s body. She can''t wait for a fat hand, but she doesn''t know where to put it.


    Mu Chuqing pushes Zhang Dafa away in disgust, and Zhang Dafa falls to the ground unsteadily.


    "Mu Da Mei, what are you doing? It''s you who hook me up. Don''t pretend. Let''s do it well... "


    Zhang Dafa thinks that mu Chuqing is playing with him, but he is not angry. He gets up from the ground and pours at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, she opened her mouth just to speak, but the next second¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, he saw the man who was about to be pregnant with a beautiful woman lying on the ground, his head humming, his eyes a little clear, but he couldn''t resist the body''s reaction.


    "What the hell are you doing?! You want this kind of man, too! "


    Mu Chuqing is tightly pulled by Sheng Yuchen''s arm, and the voice in her ears is furious!


    Mu Chuqing raised her head and frowned at him. Her dark black eyes were as cold as frost.


    Her eyes flashed and said coldly, "what''s the relationship with you?"


    "You..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is gloomy, lips moved, no pronunciation, but more irritable pulled a tie.


    Mu Chuqing impatiently wants to shake off Sheng Yuchen''s hand, but the corner of his eye catches a glimpse of Chang Chu staggering out of the door of the meeting.


    With a look of awe inspiring, she buried herself in the corridor around the corner.


    Sheng Yuchen still holds her hand. Mu Chuqing is not in the mood to take care of others at this time. Sheng Yuchen is naturally dragged away by mu Chuqing.


    Chang Chu came to the back garden step by step and began to pull the shoulder strap of her skirt as she walked. This familiar feeling made her flushed face more ugly.


    When on earth did she


    Zhang Dafa is lying on the ground groaning painfully under the torment of the medicine. Chang Chu follows his voice all the way to find a man lying on the ground with messy clothes. Not only his shirt, but also his belt has been scattered.


    All of a sudden, she was thirsty. Her eyes were staring at the man tightly. She could not help walking towards Zhang Dafa and kicking him with her feet. "Hey, how... How are you? "Ah..."


    Only heard Chang Chu a light call, she had been thrown to the ground by Zhang Dafa, followed by can''t wait to press her, lips casually pressed on Chang Chu''s lips.


    The smell on the man almost lost Chang Chu. At the moment, reason has completely disappeared!


    She stretched out her hands tightly around Zhang Dafa''s neck and held her head up to kiss Zhang Dafa. Her unorganized kisses were so messy that they were unbearable.


    "Hurry up!"


    Chang Chu can''t help but pull Zhang Dafa''s hand and press it on her body. She orders the man above.


    The low voices of the two people made the people who heard them feel numb.

 Chapter 117

    Mu Chuqing, standing on the porch, leans against the wall with her hands around her chest and faces Sheng Yuchen coldly.


    Two people stand face to face, mu Chuqing''s line of sight through Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, looking at the direction of the garden, Sheng Yuchen is a face haze to look at mu Chuqing.


    There was no two minutes of deadlock between the two men, and intermittent voices came faintly.


    Mu Chuqing hooked the corner of his lips, straightened up slowly from the wall, and walked towards the two men.


    What a + + scene!


    She sometimes really doubts, in recent years, Sheng Yuchen in the end has not spoiled, fortunately this woman, see this appearance, is not, or Sheng Yuchen not!


    However, the latter


    It seems impossible!


    Mu Chuqing calmly stood on the top of two people''s heads and looked at the entangled two people.


    When I see Zhang Dafa straightening up, his hand under his, I''m about to do the last step.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and stepped back.


    But at this moment, he calmed down and said in time:


    "What are you two doing?"


    The voice was deeply cold and mocking, sharp, with incredible and strong fright.


    All of a sudden, many people are looking here, and a few have already run here.


    Both of them were shocked by the scream of Mu Chuqing. Chang Chu opened his eyes, but just saw mu Chuqing standing on her head looking at her coldly, his eyes full of mockery.


    Behind her, a circle of people came up one after another, looking at her in shock and disgust.


    All the whispers were disgusting words. Chang Chu''s eyes recovered some clarity. He took back his eyes, but suddenly saw his legs, holding the man''s waist. The man who was pressing on her was holding an ugly thing, and he was about to burst into her.


    Body, internal.


    "Ah --"


    Chang Chu''s eyes gradually widened. Finally, he woke up completely from the confusion and kicked Zhang Dafa to one side with his feet.


    She hastily covered the front, chest rubbed back two steps, flustered put on the skirt, looking at the eyes of the people around, that kind of want to die there.


    "Go away! Get out of here, all of you


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    She sat on the ground, waving her arms, but no one left. Instead, her own scream attracted more people to watch.


    This time, she doesn''t need to pretend. Mu Chuqing really believes that the tears on Chang Chu''s face are real.


    Seeing her face buried between her hands in shame and helplessness, she shrugged her shoulders and cried heartbroken. Her voice became hoarse because of the shouting just now.


    Mu Chuqing coldly this scene, but finally is "hum".


    Chang Chu, you also know shame, you also know sad!


    How dangerous is the human heart? If I were replaced by you today, how many ways would you make my life worse than death.


    You deserve all this. You can''t live by yourself!


    This is just the beginning!


    Chang Chu''s body suddenly stiff, she suddenly turned her head, a pair of blood red eyes staring at mu Chuqing.


    This chapter is blocked again. I wasted all night in the evening. This morning, I still failed. I hate Chang Chu too. I hate her more than you! All of a sudden, I feel that Chang Chu is taking revenge on me!!!!!!

 Chapter 118

    Chang Chu''s body suddenly stiff, she suddenly turned her head, a pair of blood red eyes staring at mu Chuqing.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing, who was supposed to bear all this, didn''t change her face and stood in front of her to watch her jokes, Chang Chu felt cold in his heart and sank tightly into the soil in the garden. His face gradually became ferocious.


    She raised her hand, waved the soil in her hand to Mu Chuqing, rushed to Mu Chuqing, and squeezed mu Chuqing''s neck tightly.


    "Mu Chuqing, you bitch! You hurt me


    Sheng Yuchen, who has been standing on the porch, suddenly hears Chang Chu''s angry voice. He suddenly throws away the cigarette he just lit in his hand and steps away from the crowd. He sees Chang Chu''s clothes are not well arranged and pinches mu Chuqing''s neck. When mu Chuqing gasps, he slaps her hard.


    "Pa!" The voice was very loud.


    Around the crowd a sigh, a person busy from the crowd squeeze in, a will often Chu push away, will mu Chuqing in the arms.


    Sheng Yuchen stands on the other side of Mu Chuqing, watching mu Chuqing be protected by Xu Jun in his arms. He takes back his hand in mid air, looks up at Chang Chu who rushes up again, grabs her arm and roars: "what are you mad about?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In the blink of an eye, there are several serial slaps around. People react, but they see that mu Chuqing has rushed to Chang Chu. She pinches Chang Chu''s neck in one hand, slaps Chang Chu''s face in the other hand, and then pushes her to the ground.


    "Make it clear to me!! How did I set you up? "


    "It''s you! You must have changed the wine secretly! " Chang Chu covered his face and had no sense.


    "Change?"


    Mu Chuqing "ha ha" sneered a few times, "the whole audience is drinking the same wine, how do you know if the wine is changed?"


    "No, no! I clearly let... "


    Chang Chu shouts madly, but his voice stops suddenly. The onlookers generally understand what''s going on. They all look at the disheveled woman with disdain and disgust.


    Chang Chu completely flustered, she regardless of everything to get up from the ground, pounce on Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Chen! Chen!! You believe me! It''s mu Chuqing who hurt me. You must seek justice for me! "


    "Ha - I''m still willing to be inferior to reversing right and wrong!" Mu Chuqing sneered coldly,


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes shrank deeply, and his face was covered with haze. After hearing mu Chuqing''s unremitting sarcasm, his eyes shot at her coldly like a sword. All the people on the scene were shocked by the cold air from his whole body and stepped back.


    The smile on mu Chuqing''s face froze, "how? What is Mr. Sheng going to do for your fiancee? "


    "Chen! Chen... "


    Chang Chu anxiously shakes Sheng Yuchen''s arm and can''t wait to strip mu Chuqing of her cramps.


    "Stop it!"


    Sheng Yuchen said voice indifferently, that tone compared with staring at mu Chuqing''s eyes, it''s different.


    "Chen! Did she hurt me like this? You... "


    "I said stop it!"


    Sheng Yuchen can''t bear to roar, Chang Chu Leng Leng, looking at Sheng Yuchen, looking at her eyes with disgust and incomparable haze, the body suddenly froze, hiding in his arms and then dare not make a sound.


    Sheng Yuchen looks up at Xiangmu Chuqing, his voice is low and cold.

 Chapter 119

    Sheng Yuchen looks up at Xiangmu Chuqing, his voice is low and cold.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Mu Chuqing''s body froze for a while, then sneered.


    "Far from satisfaction! I said, "if you provoke me again, I will pay you back more!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep black eyes are gloomy and cold. He looks at mu Chuqing for a long time, coldly drops a word and turns to leave with Chang Chu in his arms.


    "Mu Chuqing, enough is enough!"


    Mu Chuqing watched two people''s figures drown in the crowd, and his hands curled up and stretched out on both sides.


    Even the strength to make a fist is gone!


    In the heart one cannot suppress the grief lets her everywhere be cold.


    not overdo sth.


    Sheng Yuchen, is


    The woman lying under that man today is her, so you can be satisfied, right?


    Laughing at himself, he fell into a warm embrace.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Xu Jun and his deep and heavy voice rang out.


    Mu Chuqing put the weight of her whole body into Xu Jun''s arms.


    "You''re not sorry for me!"


    Xu Jun and suddenly turned mu Chuqing around like a cruel man, "I said, just yesterday, I said that I would never let you get hurt again!"


    Xu Jun said with gnashing teeth, holding mu Chuqing''s shoulder tightly with both hands, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes full of regret and anger.


    Mu Chuqing raised a smile and shook her head.


    "Take me home!"


    Xu Jun frowned tightly, his perfect thin lips pressed into a straight line, quietly watched mu Chuqing for a long time, finally sighed deeply and nodded.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Yuchen with Chang Chu opened a room in the nearest hotel, directly dragged her to the bathroom, turned on the shower, directly adjusted to cool water.


    "Ah --"


    "Chen, Chen, it''s so cold --"


    Is suddenly drenched on the body''s cold water ice''s an excited spirit, often Chu suddenly low voice called out.


    Sheng Yuchen stands on one side, the eye ground is full of haze.


    "Are you really trying to harm her?"


    Chang Chu sat on the ground with his knees in his hands. Hearing Sheng Yuchen''s voice, he froze.


    Looking at him innocently, "Chen, even you doubt me? I''m the one who was almost raped tonight! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s forehead is full of blue veins, looking at Chang Chu''s eyes with a bloody haze


    "Have you ever thought that if it''s her tonight..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice trembled. He didn''t even dare to think about it. If Mu Chuqing was drugged and insulted by that kind of dirty man


    He must have killed that man! He will cut that man to pieces with his own hands!! He wants to think of ten million ways to die, so that the man will never be able to live beyond his life!!!


    Sheng Yuchen looks at Chang Chu sitting on the ground fiercely. His messy hair is wet by water and sticks to her face. His eyes are full of grief.


    "If it was her, you would be distressed, wouldn''t you? it''s me! I was really bullied by other men tonight! Not mu Chuqing!! She deliberately appeared at the most critical moment, which has proved everything


    "What if it was you? When will you show up? Before or after? "


    Chang Chu is stunned for a moment, and looks at Sheng Yuchen incredulously. She gets up from the ground in confusion.


    "Chen, what are you talking about? You not only believe that I set up that bitch, but also suspect that I will... "


    Sheng Yuchen sighed, "sorry!"


    Chang Chu hugged Sheng Yuchen, rubbed Sheng Yuchen''s strong chest with his hands, and said in a soft voice:


    "Chen, you must believe me!"


    Sheng Yuchen pushes Chang Chu away.


    "Cancel the engagement! I''ll take care of it tonight! "

 Chapter 120

    Chang Chu hugged Sheng Yuchen, rubbed Sheng Yuchen''s strong chest with his hands, and said in a soft voice:


    "Chen, you must believe me!"


    But Sheng Yuchen pushed Chang Chu away, "cancel the engagement! I''ll take care of it tonight! "


    Chang Chu froze in an instant, and then her whole body trembled uncontrollably. In the end, she could only see her face trembling ferociously, and her emotion was beyond control. She went crazy and fell on Sheng Yuchen''s side.


    "Chen, no, you can''t do this to me! How can you do this to me for that bitch? "


    Sheng Yuchen has a long eyebrow and deep black eyes like ink. After hearing Chang Chu''s innumerable use of the word "slut" to describe mu Chuqing tonight, his anger, which has been suppressed for a long time, finally rushes up like a spring.


    "Enough!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly throws Chang Chu away. Chang Chu slips on the floor full of water in the bathroom wearing high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters. "Putong" falls to the ground. There is a deep pain in her ankle. The makeup on her face is dirty now, but the trace of the tears pouring out of her eyes can still be seen.


    She fixed of looking at Sheng Yuchen, whole bathroom inside a dead silence.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of love, but Chang Chu covered his head and screamed.


    "Ah!!! Chen, how can you do this to me? That bitch killed our child. She killed me. I can''t be a mother any more! She''s a vicious woman, always has been


    Five years, five years!


    She finally kicked mu Chuqing away from him, lost her most precious things, and carefully managed the relationship for four years, seeing that they would be engaged tomorrow!!


    However, in Mu Chuqing''s return to China for a few days, he fell short of success!


    When he was a child, he loved her, spoiled her and tolerated her. He clearly promised that he would only love her, but why did he turn around and marry someone else when she just refused his proposal?!


    Chang Chu looked up at Sheng Yuchen with wide open eyes. Her tears were still flowing. She clenched her lips and cried bitterly


    "Chen, the two of us have missed five years because of Mu Chuqing. How many years do you want to waste for her?"


    "Don''t you know what kind of woman mu Chuqing is? Have you forgotten what she did to me before? "


    Sheng Yuchen brow center tightly Cu rises a knot in one''s heart, in the eye socket don''t know when already full of blood silk.


    "It has nothing to do with mu Chuqing!"


    Sheng Yuchen roars a way, the line of sight swept one eye on the dirty and disordered body of Chang Chu, "you are good from it!"


    Sheng Yuchen turned to leave, but when she came to the door, Chang Chu''s hysterical voice suddenly rang out: "who else has something to do with it? Sheng Yuchen, dare you say you don''t love Chuqing? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s body lives in the door, firm back is a little stiff.


    However, he just stopped for a moment, raised his foot and went out, responding to Chang Chu''s voice, just the sound of the door being hit.


    "Ah --!"


    Chang Chu screamed and held his head on the cold floor. He didn''t know how long he had been crying


    Mu Chuqing refuses Xu Jun and takes her to the hospital, and goes directly back to her apartment.


    Before getting off the bus, Xu Junyu took her hand and moved her lips, saying nothing more.


    Mu Chuqing smiles wearily, brushes off his hand and gets out of the car alone.


    Five finger prints are clearly printed on her face. Mu Chuqing boiled several eggs and rolled them on her face while eating them.


    There was a little redness around his eyes and a sad look on his face.


    Sheng Yuchen, you are so cruel.

 Chapter 121

    There was a little redness around his eyes and a sad look on his face.


    Sheng Yuchen, you are so cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than three in the morning.


    Who knocked at the door so late?


    Mu Chuqing''s mobile phone ring rings madly.


    Take the phone on the head counter. It''s a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    "Open the door!"


    Familiar voice, let mu Chuqing body suddenly a meal.


    "Sheng Yuchen?"


    "Open the door!"


    Mu Chuqing got out of bed and went to the living room. Later on, he thought that Sheng Yuchen couldn''t be here. The woman who needed to accompany her all night even when she was thundering had been so wronged and frightened. Couldn''t he comfort others?


    "Sheng Yuchen, you can get revenge quickly! I didn''t take it with me all night


    Mu Chuqing said so, went to the door and opened the door.


    be caught off guard!


    Mu Chuqing''s mobile phone fell to the ground suddenly. A tall and heavy body suddenly came up and hugged mu Chuqing.


    Then, the overwhelming kiss fell on mu Chuqing''s lips.


    This man, even after drinking, has a unique taste.


    "Sheng Yuchen... Let me go!"


    Mu Chuqing squeezed out a little space, but the next second, she had been pressed to the wall, Sheng Yuchen eagerly began to kiss her again, fine and hot kiss all the way down, hot hands also got into her pajamas, a cover her soft.


    Mu Chuqing is clever, and his scalp feels numb.


    "Let me go!"


    And how can Sheng Yuchen let go of her, he enters her double, between legs, with legs against her sensitive, place.


    Mu Chuqing''s body immediately softened. Before her reason died out, she tried her best to push Sheng Yuchen away. Seeing that Sheng Yuchen was going to hold her again, she slapped Sheng Yuchen''s drunken face without hesitation.


    Sheng Yuchen was hit Leng for a while, "lunatic, you find the wrong person! Drink too much, come to me and be drunk


    Sheng Yuchen gave a bitter smile and turned to lean heavily on the door.


    "I have drunk too much, otherwise, I have no reason to come to you!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart stabbed for a while, and now he is talking about what.


    Sheng Yuchen, isn''t a Chang Chu enough, even you don''t want to let me go?


    It''s a pity that you two hurt me too much.


    A woman I hate to the core, who vows to push her into hell with her own hands.


    One


    She didn''t want to hate him. When she was young, she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love. She couldn''t blame others.


    For him, she took the blame.


    Who doesn''t have a heartbreaking first love?


    Who must be able to choose the right marriage in the first place


    Blind, heart blind, idiot, you have to pay the price.


    But it doesn''t mean she has to forgive anyone!


    She was hurt by the slut, her price is too painful, she can''t look at the slut''s complacency, she has to let the slut also have to pay more painful price than her!


    She took a deep breath and looked at Sheng Yuchen, with an indifferent and expressionless face.


    "Please leave at once!"


    Sheng Yuchen leaned over and looked at her with dark eyes, which she had never seen before


    Compromise!


    "Like a stranger, is that your revenge for me?"


    Mu Chuqing laughed, "revenge? If you think it''s revenge, that''s it! "


    It''s worth it that it''s easy to make you miserable.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at mu Chuqing, still face him, deep black eyes flash pain.


    "ChuChu..."

 Chapter 122

    Sheng Yuchen looked at mu Chuqing, still face him, deep black eyes flash pain.


    "ChuChu..."


    "Don''t call me ChuChu. I''m not your ChuChu, from beginning to end. Sheng Yuchen, don''t call me that again! Don''t remind me of the past that I can''t look back on! How disgusting


    Mu Chuqing suddenly interrupted him, his voice sharp, scraping his eardrum.


    "Can''t look back? Disgusting, mu Chuqing, you really hate me


    "I don''t hate you! I love you and hate you


    Sheng Yuchen''s body mercilessly one Zheng.


    "Neither love nor hate?"


    His voice was trembling, but he never knew that her simple four words could hurt him so much!


    The Mou son suddenly shrinks, he gets up suddenly year live Mu Chu Qing''s shoulder, close to see, Sheng Yu Chen black pupil outside of eye white, full of blood, the whole face violent twitch.


    "Mu Chuqing, what are you doing?! Neither love nor hate


    "How far did you love me? You were jealous of me and didn''t even have the sense of reason to be late. You were always in trouble. You were against her everywhere. You even pushed her down the stairs. You knew she was pregnant! Why do you have that kind of vicious heart? I told you that I will love you all my life and only love you. Why don''t you believe me? "


    "Enough! Sheng Yuchen, that''s how you love me! I don''t believe you, I believe you too much at first, but what do you repay me again and again? Do you know how much I paid? You are always overbearing. You want me to believe you. How ever did you believe me? "


    "..." Sheng Yuchen''s eyes suddenly stopped for a while, that kind of expression, seemed to be directly slapped, long time refused to return to God.


    Mu Chuqing sneered, "who do you believe in? I think we all know each other. I want to protect my marriage, that is, I plan for it and deserve it. You believe what she says. Have you ever believed me? "


    "I wish you were wise, but you were fooled by such a mean, insidious and vicious little woman of Chang Chu. Sheng Yuchen, you are so pitiful


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes narrowed tightly. He pushed mu Chuqing from the porch to the sofa step by step, and his body pressed mu Chuqing tightly.


    "Chuqing, ChuChu, she was not like this at the beginning..."


    Mu Chuqing''s face was pale, and the ridicule and desolation on his face were as frightening as three years ago.


    She laughed twice and closed her eyes tightly, hiding the sour in her eyes.


    Open again, in the eye already is a dead same silence and indifference.


    "Enough, really enough! Sheng Yuchen, up to now, we still talk so much about what to do! "


    "Come on, come back to you! You''d better do your best to protect her! " Mu Chuqing comes out of Sheng Yuchen.


    "You can''t go!"


    Sheng Yuchen grabs her in a hurry, with a few strands of fear in her tone. Her pretty face is like a child''s grievance, for fear that mu Chuqing will disappear in front of him forever.


    "Chuqing, you believe me, I love you!"


    Mu Chuqing sneered coldly, "Sheng Yuchen, you drink too much! Where do you come from? Go back to where you are


    Mu Chu Qing says to break off the hand of Sheng Yu Chen, walk toward own bedroom.


    There was no sound of closing the door outside. Mu Chuqing went to the door and adjusted the air of the central air conditioner to the lowest temperature!

 Chapter 123

    Mu Chu Qing says to break off the hand of Sheng Yu Chen, walk toward own bedroom.


    There was no sound of closing the door outside. Mu Chuqing went to the door and adjusted the air of the central air conditioner to the lowest temperature!


    The next morning, mu Chuqing dressed and came out of the bedroom. Sheng Yuchen was still sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his hand.


    See her out, he looked up at her, broadcast some purple, it seems that last night frozen not light.


    She doesn''t smoke. She doesn''t have an ashtray at home. Instead, there is a shell on the tea table where she ate a snack not long ago. There are a lot of cigarette ends in it.


    Mu Chuqing frowned, "wake up and roll!"


    She saw his brow frown, but she didn''t care. She went to the kitchen to pick up breakfast for herself.


    The tomato and egg were marinated. She put them on a plate and turned to wash the pan to prepare the noodles.


    A stream of cold air comes around. Mu Chuqing turns her head, but sees that the bittern she has just put on the plate is carried away by Sheng Yuchen. She sweeps her eyes around the kitchen, finds a pair of chopsticks, and goes to the dining table to sit down. She doesn''t look at mu Chuqing in the whole process.


    Mu Chuqing''s mouth drew and turned to put the pot on the electronic stove to boil water.


    When she turned around again, she saw Sheng Yuchen put an egg in her mouth. Maybe it was too salty, and her expressionless face froze for a second. Finally, she swallowed it without chewing.


    Mu Chuqing sneered, Sheng Yuchen looked up at her, dark eyes are still cold.


    Mu Chuqing turned around and grabbed a handful of dry noodles that was enough for her to eat. She put them in the pot, went to the refrigerator, took a few more vegetables, washed them, and broke them into the pot without a knife. Then she put some seasonings, waited for the pot to boil, and gave up the tomato stewed noodles that she planned to eat in the morning.


    Mu Chuqing has a good habit, that is, he works cleanly.


    She put the cooked noodles into a bowl, wiped the table clean, and then turned to wash the pot.


    I wanted to clean up everything quickly and eat noodles at ease, then the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    This time, she gave up washing the pot and took the bowl in advance before he arrived.


    Light, forget to put salt.


    Sheng Yuchen came in with chopsticks, went directly to Mu Chuqing, bent over and stretched the chopsticks into mu Chuqing''s bowl, picked up a handful of noodles and sucked them into her mouth.


    He even tasted it carefully. At last, he took the bowl in Mu Chuqing''s hand and went to the dining table. He poured the bittern from the plate into the bowl. Then he picked it up, mixed it, picked up one, tasted it, and then... Ate it.


    Mu Chuqing stood in the same place and looked at him coldly. He was angry but could not say a word.


    She helplessly watched Sheng Yuchen gracefully put all her noodles into her stomach, then got up and put the dishes into the kitchen, still cold and silent.


    "Get out!"


    Mu Chu Qing finally can''t help but snatch the bowl chopsticks in Sheng Yu Chen''s hand, cold voice low roar way.


    Sheng Yuchen raised Mou to see her one eye, turned round to walk out of the kitchen.


    Mu Chuqing threw the bowl into the pool fiercely, and his chest was heaved violently.


    Suddenly there was a sound of closing the door, but it was not the metal door of the entrance.


    Mu Chuqing eyes suddenly opened, rushed out of the kitchen, straight to his bedroom.


    Open the door, she really saw Sheng Yuchen has been lying on her bed!


    Mu Chuqing was in the dark immediately. He pointed to him and said angrily:


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 124

    Open the door, she really saw Sheng Yuchen has been lying on her bed!


    Mu Chuqing was in the dark immediately. He pointed to him and said angrily:


    "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t open his eyes, just turned over.


    Mu Chuqing looked at his indifference, and a stream of blood rushed to his forehead.


    She covered her forehead and lingered in the same place for a while. Finally, she took out her mobile phone.


    "Hello, is there a security room in the community? I have strangers breaking in here. Come up and help me get rid of them! "


    Mu Chuqing once again looked at the man lying in his bed, from last night set a cavity of anger, she can no longer control the anger, stretched out her hand to drag him.


    When her hand touched his skin, a flash of burning came to her palm.


    Mu Chuqing is stunned. Sheng Yuchen looks at her with a tight frown


    "Don''t make noise, I''m not feeling well!"


    Voice coldly with a bit of strong, that handsome face, although with a bit of flush, but it is still unbearable cold.


    "Sheng Yuchen, go to the doctor when you are sick. What are you doing here?"


    Mu Chuqing released Sheng Yuchen''s hand, tone soft a few minutes..


    "Why do you think I have to compromise with you when you are sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, his face was still sweating, and his face was very red.


    At this time, the doorbell rang and mu Chuqing stood up.


    Security finally did not enter the room, mu Chuqing into the bathroom will be wet towel, thrown on Sheng Yuchen''s forehead.


    "Don''t die in my room, wake up and leave!"


    Mu Chuqing coldly left a word, turned to leave.


    Her wrist was burning, and she was already held.


    "Where are you going?"


    The voice is hoarse fierce, mu Chuqing grits teeth to endure, "go to work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a few seconds and sat up from the bed.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing''s cold refusal.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Mu Chuqing gave a cold smile. This is Sheng Yuchen. He is always so conceited, arrogant and dictatorial!


    "If you still have the energy, please leave my apartment at once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing see Sheng Yuchen no longer speak, turn away.


    Mu Chuqing drove to the company by himself, which was later than usual.


    There is an unusual and strange atmosphere in the company. This time, even the security guard standing at the door looks strange.


    Mu Chuqing calmly went out of the elevator.


    "Mr. mu, there are guests in the reception room..."


    Mu Chuqing frowned, "give me today''s newspaper!"


    A secretary handed the newspaper to Mu Chuqing with a look of embarrassment. Mu Chuqing took the newspaper directly to the reception room.


    Opening the door of the reception room, mu Chuqing saw the people in the room, stepped back two steps, holding the doorknob in hand, and called to the Secretary:


    "Help me call two security guards up..." Mu Chuqing looked at the reception room again, and then said: "call four!"


    "Mu Chuqing!"


    Someone in the room called her with gnashing teeth. Mu Chuqing walked in with a sneer and sat down in a seat a little far away from them.


    "Come early in the morning and show me that you won the bid? I didn''t play enough last night. I got help today, didn''t I? "


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth coldly and looked at Chang Chu with disdain in her eyes.


    "Chuqing..."


    Chang Chu opened his mouth, with a weak voice and a pathetic little appearance.


    Mu Chuqing immediately raised her eyebrows, leaned back in her chair and said with a smile:


    "Chang Chu, what you drank yesterday was spring medicine, not overpowering medicine. Could it be that you lost your memory? You didn''t talk to me like that yesterday..."

 Chapter 125

    Mu Chuqing immediately raised her eyebrows, leaned back in her chair and said with a smile:


    "Chang Chu, what you drank yesterday was spring medicine, not overpowering medicine. Could it be that you lost your memory? You didn''t talk to me like that yesterday..."


    Mu Chuqing said that she took a look at Ye Anqi beside Chang Chu, and nodded her head when she realized that she didn''t show her the drama, but the one beside her.


    "Mu Chuqing, don''t go too far! You are so mean and shameless that I can''t imagine that you would think of setting ChuChu up with such mean and streaming means! My cousin didn''t want you at the beginning. Why do you have to be so obsessed with my cousin and ChuChu? "


    "Dead beat?" Mu Chuqing chuckled and looked at Ye Anqi''s face.


    "The lineage of the Ye family is really magical. Was it because they were poisoned by a kind of poisonous insect named Chang Chu eight hundred years ago? You, your aunt, and your dear cousin! I''ve really opened my eyes! I wish I could stay away from you


    "Then go away!"


    Ye Anqi''s sharp voice rang through the whole reception room, and mu Chuqing''s face was cold.


    Slap the newspaper on the table.


    "Make it clear to me that the place where you are standing is my territory! Who are you, stupid?! If you have something to say, let it go. If you have nothing to do, get out of here! "


    "You


    Ye Anqi pointed to Mu Chuqing, and her whole body trembled with anger. She couldn''t say a word.


    "Angel..."


    Chang Chu''s weak voice rings out again, reaches out his hand and gently drags a corner of Ye Anqi.


    Mu Chuqing took a look at Chang Chu, and saw that Chang Chu had a pale face, and her bright white teeth were biting her pink lower lip. She wanted to bite blood. Now she was looking at mu Chuqing pitifully.


    Mu Chuqing hooked the corner of his lips. Is it time to change the trick to overcome the hardness with softness?


    She''s not stupid, she doesn''t lose her memory, and she can''t be as skinny and shameless as Chang Chu.


    Pretending not to see her, mu Chuqing took back her eyes, picked up the two newspapers just left on the table and looked at them as if there were no one else.


    "The chief empathy of Shengshi is a popular star, and Changsheng''s engagement fails!"


    Hum, it turned out that the restaurant was just a play directed and performed by himself that day!


    Even cancel engagement all so roundabout, it seems that this Sheng Yuchen also really likes his ChuChu.


    The mobile phone in Mu Chuqing''s bag suddenly rings. It''s a short message sent by Xu Jun and he. Where is she?


    Mu Chuqing plans to return the text message and glances up at Chang Chu.


    That little lip was really bitten out of blood, a pair of eyes say hate also have, say poor also right, anyway mu Chuqing quite admire, she can''t do such expression.


    Mu Chuqing while typing, while looking up to enjoy the front of the emergence of this series of pantomime, back to Xu Jun and "in the company" three words with a minute.


    Throwing the mobile phone back into the bag, mu Chuqing said impatiently, "nothing''s wrong, please drive! I don''t have anything to entertain you two here. We are both out of sight and out of mind. How can we feel so upset in the morning that we have to come here to add jam to everyone? "


    Mu Chuqing made an effort to get up. Chang Chu finally murmured, "Chen he..."


    Only two words, the tears with the rain down.


    Mu Chuqing grins, fearing that the other party is not crying hail, adding fuel to the fire.


    "Oh, you said he would cancel his engagement with you. Tut Tut, that''s a pity!"

 Chapter 126

    Mu Chuqing grins, fearing that the other party is not crying hail, adding fuel to the fire.


    "Oh, you said he would cancel his engagement with you. Tut Tut, that''s a pity!"


    Chang Chu''s body was stiff, and he sobbed.


    "Mu Chuqing, you''ve gone too far!"


    Look, Chang Chu doesn''t need to say anything. When she shed two tears, someone helped her open her mouth.


    "I''m going too far? I feel guilty about wasting so much time with you when I can''t stand it


    "Chuqing, Chen, she wants to cancel her engagement with me..."


    Mu Chuqing smiles, sits on the chair, laughably shakes his head, "what do you want?" Pick up another newspaper.


    However, she was stunned when she saw the newspaper. The front page headline was a picture of Sheng Yuchen entering her apartment last night.


    Look at the two women in front of you.


    One was angry, the other was pathetic. She seemed to understand something. She put down the newspaper and sat back in a chair.


    "He came to me last night..."


    Mu Chuqing folded the newspaper, "but I don''t think it has much to do with me that he cancels his engagement!"


    "Chang Chu, take your flower escort and leave. You can''t find me. You should go to the female star. If you really insist that it''s because of me, then you should go to Sheng Yuchen and ask him. If he wants to cancel his engagement with you, then you should go to his mother. His mother doesn''t like you most. If you drop two drops of tears in her arms, she will be heartbroken. She will find a way to vent her anger for you... "


    "Don''t look at me with those innocent eyes, ye Anqi beside you, Sheng Yuchen, Sheng Yuchen''s mother, they all eat this! Go ahead. Don''t waste your acting skills. Go to his mother. It''s a tried and tested move. How about using it several times? It works anyway... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tears on Chang Chu''s face finally stopped flowing. He sat there and looked at mu Chuqing with a blue and white face.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, gets up from his chair and opens the door to go.


    The arm is pulled suddenly by the person, immediately after often Chu weak voice rings out.


    "Please, return Chen to me!"


    What''s left of Mu Chuqing besides sneer?


    She has just said so much about feelings, all of which are said to cows.


    Without saying more, mu Chuqing shakes off Chang Chu''s hand and opens the door.


    There are four security guards standing in front of the door. Their spirit is good. Mu Chuqing seems to be very satisfied and points to his back.


    "Please see me off!"


    Behind him, Chang Chu clenches his fist tightly and stares angrily at mu Chuqing''s back.


    Less than noon, Xu Jun and his wife went directly to her office, blocking her in the chair, beautiful eyes with a strong sense of danger.


    "I still know that you still have this kind of relationship with Sheng Yuchen?"


    Mu Chuqing waved Xu Jun''s hand holding his chin.


    "Everyone in Fucheng knows it. It''s strange that you don''t know it!"


    "I just returned home two years ago!" Xu Jun and his wife straightened up and sat down on the sofa in the office.


    "That''s understandable! Well, it''s time to give up. Don''t provoke a divorced woman again. It''s said that she will lose her share! "


    But Xu Jun shrugged, "I don''t care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looked at him helplessly.


    It''s also true that if he falls again, where else can he fall? As long as the face is still there, there are more women.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t pay attention to him any more, and he was buried in his work.


    Xu Jun and I spent the whole morning in her office. Naturally, we had lunch with Xu Jun and I ate together.


    It was so hot that mu Chuqing found a cool noodle shop nearby.

 Chapter 127

    Xu Jun and I spent the whole morning in her office. Naturally, we had lunch with Xu Jun and I ate together.


    It was so hot that mu Chuqing found a cool noodle shop nearby.


    Mu Chuqing hesitated when she entered the noodle shop. She kept fiddling with her mobile phone in her hand and never put it down.


    Xu Jun and beautiful eyes have been staring at mu Chuqing''s head, previously with some interesting, and later changed face.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xu Jun and Shen Shen spoke in a cold tone.


    Mu Chuqing looks up at him and smiles.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Take out the mobile phone, she turned out the call that came in late last night and dialed it.


    The waiting time for the call was impatient. Fortunately, the call was finally connected.


    "Hello..."


    The other side''s voice was obviously lazy and powerless.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and said, "you haven''t left yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a long time, "I''m hungry!"


    Mu Chuqing hangs up the phone directly. She holds her cell phone hard, with some hatred on her face.


    Sheng Yuchen, I really don''t want to hate you!


    Are you forcing me to collect money from your Sheng family?!


    Back to the seat, the noodles just came up.


    Xu Jun took two mouthfuls with him and put down his chopsticks.


    "Why not?"


    "No appetite!"


    "Yes? Then you can go and eat somewhere else


    "No!" Xu Jun and should a, see mu Chuqing didn''t plan to answer words, then said:


    "I''ll come to your house tonight! You make me food


    Mu Chuqing''s action of eating noodles stopped and frowned at him.


    But Xu Junyu hooked his lips and said, "listen to my mother, you are a good craftsman!"


    "Stop it, godmother. That''s a compliment. Besides, what would you like to eat? "


    "But I want to eat what you made. That''s settled. I''ll pick you up after work and go to the supermarket together! "


    "Can we discuss it again..."


    "No discussion!"


    "No! I don''t have time! " Mu Chuqing''s tone is a bit harder than Xu Jun''s.


    "..." Xu Jun narrowed his eyes with danger.


    Mu Chuqing sighed helplessly, "Jun Yu, I just lost a battle, I have to get it back!"


    Xu Jun and the expression on the face relaxed, the person also restored the usual uninhibited appearance.


    "If you need help, that woman is cheap!"


    "Thank you, I will!"


    After lunch, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing are sent to the company''s downstairs and go their separate ways.


    Mu Chuqing watched Xu Jun and his car leave. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and he walked towards his car.


    Twenty minutes later, mu Chuqing arrived at his apartment.


    Into the door, straight to his bedroom, Sheng Yuchen really did not go.


    Go to bedside, stretched out a hand to touch on the forehead of Sheng Yuchen, still some burn.


    She threw the medicine bag aside and took a cold look at the man who occupied her bed. She turned and went to the kitchen.


    Fire, wash rice, cook porridge.


    Sheng Yuchen wakes up as soon as mu Chuqing enters the door.


    He felt that she had been looking at him for a long time by the bed. Finally, he reached out and pushed the hair on his forehead aside, then covered his forehead.


    The soft and cool hand with her unique fragrance, cold and hot touch on his impact is so strong.


    She had everything before, but now even the touch of her hand made him so excited.


    However, when he wanted to reach for her, she quickly withdrew her hand.


    He turned and went out.


    He opened his eyes and turned to look at the bag she had just dropped on the bedside table. A smile flashed in his eyes and he sat up from the bed.


    When mu Chuqing comes in with the porridge, Sheng Yuchen is not in bed.


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom, and it stopped in a minute.


    Immediately after the door of the bathroom opened, Sheng Yuchen unexpectedly only walked out around her bath towel.

 Chapter 128

    There was a sound of water in the bathroom, and it stopped in a minute.


    Immediately after the door of the bathroom opened, Sheng Yuchen unexpectedly only walked out around her bath towel.


    His body is slender and upright, and his bath towel is loosely held at his low waist. You can see the mermaid line of sex and feeling at a glance. His strong legs are straight and slender, and his waist abdominal muscle arc is perfect and smooth.


    Mu Chuqing admitted that she was surprised, but it was only for a moment. She frowned, quickly went to the bathroom door and looked into the bathroom.


    Turn around again, Sheng Yuchen has already sat at the bedside to begin to drink congee, the movement is graceful like this.


    Mu Chuqing suppresses the anger in her heart and looks at Sheng Yuchen coldly to finish the porridge.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Chuqing leans on the wardrobe beside the bed, embraces the chest with both hands, and says coldly to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head, twisted his eyebrows to see her, and finally set his eyes on the medicine bag mu Chuqing threw there.


    Mu Chuqing in the heart that fire can''t suppress finally, she two steps stride in front of Sheng Yuchen, exhausted whole body strength, mercilessly slapped on his face.


    "Don''t try to control me about your illness! Even if I have a fever, I have to take a cold bath. Are you a fool or do you think I will love you! Sheng Yuchen, now you are nothing in my heart! You''re very happy to see me do you a fool''s favor, aren''t you? Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want you to die in my house and dirty it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go away! Go back to tell you ChuChu, you don''t want her. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. When she is really pathetic, she can''t even cry! And your cousin, as well as all the people in your Sheng family, stay away from me. I admire Chuqing and never owe anything to your Sheng family. You take care of yourself. I''m not mu Chuqing at the beginning. I''ll let you Sheng family rub round and flatten it! "


    "She went to you?" Sheng Yuchen deep voice, it seems that this matter than just mu Chuqing hit her that matter more important!


    Mu Chuqing sneered, "I''m going to kneel down! Last night, I was a slut and slapped in the face. I wanted to tear me up. This morning, I took your little cousin to my company and begged me pitifully to give you back to her! "


    "Look at your true love, it''s so spineless. Now I think about my cowardly strength in those years, and I want to find a way to get in. How nice of her to come and beg me


    "I made it clear to her that it was the enemy! In order to save you, I''ll try my best to bow down to my enemy. Don''t say, although it''s stupid enough, it also proves that she really loves you! Go away! Aren''t you most afraid of her sadness? Make up with her as soon as possible and love each other


    "I didn''t expect her to come to you!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is cold, with a little forbearance. He can''t tell whether it''s because of the slap, or because mu Chuqing says that she is so unbearable.


    In short, mu Chuqing realized the tranquility before the storm.


    "Yes? Didn''t you even think of it? There are so many unexpected things. I don''t care if I want to get into trouble! Now, you get out of here right now. "


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head and looked at her deeply. He stood up and began to dress as if there were no one else.


    Mu Chuqing found that on the other side of the bed, new clothes were obviously ready.


    Mu Chuqing narrowed her eyes and snorted in her heart.


    shame on you!

 Chapter 129

    Back to the company, it is more than three o''clock in the afternoon, mu Chuqing back to the office, Liu Na has returned to the post, nodded at her.


    Mu Chuqing''s steps pause, adjusting the anger provoked by Chang Chu and Sheng''s family all day, and says in a cold voice:


    "Come in with me!"


    Liu Na takes the document in her hand and enters the office behind mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing puts the bag in the book on your desk, sits on the chair and looks up at her.


    Liu Na hands the yellow paper bag to Mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing pulls it out and looks at it. Finally, she has today''s first smile on her face.


    "Mr. mu, the scale of this foreign company is really... I don''t understand why you value this company so much!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and says, "because this company has cooperated with Chang for many years..."


    Liu Na is silent. The question she just asked has already been overstepped. Even if there are too many doubts in her heart, it''s not what she should be in charge of, her curiosity should be enough.


    I really don''t understand. Since I want to oppose Chang, isn''t it a good opportunity in this "mirage" bidding?


    But the whole company is saying that she is lack of ability, and her attitude towards this bidding is not positive and clear enough.


    But this time she went to the United States with sister su. She really knew that the general manager Mu''s ability was not as unbearable as the company''s rumor.


    It''s just that everything depends on its importance. Is "mirage" in hand more profitable than this little-known American company?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chang Chu doesn''t know whether he has listened to Mu Chuqing''s suggestion or that''s what he planned to do.


    I''m sitting on the sofa of Sheng''s old house now. I''ve been crying since noon, and the tears on my face have never stopped.


    Ye Yun heard that mu Chuqing gave Chang Chu medicine, but also nearly by men to frivolous, gas eyes straight hair black.


    If Sheng Zhengyu didn''t stop her, she would run out and kill mu Chuqing.


    "How wicked is that mean woman! Under this kind of filth, the means of flow can make it come out! "


    "Things are not clear, you don''t jump to conclusions!"


    Sheng Zhengyu said with a cold face and calm voice.


    "Now you''re still excusing that cheap woman. She''s not from the Sheng family! Check? Check! Call 110, let the police check! Strong premeditation, rape, arrest her directly! Auntie Lin, call the police! "


    "Auntie!"


    Chang Chu''s eyes flashed a little flustered. She grabbed Ye Yun''s hand in a hurry, and her face was full of tears.


    "I don''t want to pursue this matter. I owed her..."


    Sheng Zhengyu sat on the main chair opposite Chang Chu, looking at Chang Chu''s action, his face was cold.


    "You owe her?" Ye Yun''s voice suddenly sharp up, looking at Chang Chu obviously a shrink shoulder, she can''t help but put soft voice.


    "No one owes her. She owes you a child and we owe a child! She killed my grandson. Why didn''t she die! "


    The more Ye Yun says, the more angry he is. He grabs Chang Chu''s hand and increases his strength involuntarily.


    Chang Chu listened to Ye Yun''s gnashing of teeth. His body was stiff. He endured the sharp pain in his hands and lowered his head in silence.


    After a while, when ye Yun''s mood slightly calms down, Chang Chu continues to say.


    "I just want to ask Chen..."


    Chang Chu Dun, wow a cry, rushed to Ye Yun''s arms.


    "Auntie, I love Chen. I''ve endured so many years of abuse. I''m going to be famous soon. I''m standing on Chen''s side, but I don''t want to..."

 Chapter 130

    Chang Chu Dun, wow a cry, rushed to Ye Yun''s arms.


    "Auntie, I love Chen. I''ve endured so many years of abuse. I''m going to be famous soon. I''m standing on Chen''s side, but I don''t want to..."


    This cry is heartrending, but it really hurts Ye Yun. Holding Chang Chu is a comforting touch.


    "Don''t be sad, don''t worry, there is an aunt in, I won''t let Chen quit marriage easily!"


    Sheng Zhengyu snorted coldly. Tired of the wailing of the whole living room, he stood up from the sofa.


    "No! I''m not dead, and you''re not in charge of this family! "


    Ye Yun holds Chang Chu''s body and looks at Sheng Zhengyu who has stood up in disbelief.


    "How can you... Talk to me like that?"


    Ye Yunhong''s eyes are red, and tears have been swirling in them.


    Although Ye Yun is no longer young, the most important thing is to maintain her face well. She still retains the shadow of her youth. At the moment, her soft and weak appearance is really distressing.


    In the past, Sheng Zhengyu couldn''t see ye Yun''s grievances, let alone her tears. But this time, after seeing enough of Chang Chu''s crying all afternoon, now he adds Ye Yun.


    The two women put their faces together, and they were even more upset.


    "You don''t want to think about it. He''s very protective since he was a child. If he didn''t make a decision, could he do such a thing easily? He is not a child. He has no sense of what to do. You should also grow your brain. Don''t say what others say every day? "


    Ye Yun''s tears finally fall down. Sitting on the sofa, she looks lonely. It''s hard to be old. It''s really distressing to watch.


    Sheng Zhengyu softened his voice and said, "you have a soft ear. If someone says a good word to you, you can''t find the north."


    Ye Yun can also hear that Sheng Zhengyu is wiping a handful of tears under her steps. "Yes, I would not have been cheated by your sweet words if my ears were not soft."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu sat on the sofa, listening to Sheng Zhengyu''s words, his face turned blue and white for a while.


    Before Sheng Zhengyu for her and Sheng Yuchen''s marriage, has not made a statement, did not say do not agree, also do not say agree, she has been unable to understand Sheng Zhengyu''s idea, now this attitude, do not say let her into the Sheng family, at least, he is not allowed to let ye Yun interfere in this matter?


    "ChuChu, I''ve never asked about your young people''s feelings, but I also know that it''s normal to go on and off."


    "But uncle, I love Chen..."


    Chang Chu wiped the tears from his face and looked up at Sheng Zhengyu dimly. His appearance was softer than that of poor Chu.


    "You are never the only woman who loves Yuchen!"


    Sheng Zhengyu obviously didn''t like Chang Chu. Instead, she was very angry because she was crying because she had nothing to do with it. She dropped a sentence heavily, and there was no lack of dissatisfaction in her voice!


    Ye Yun was also shocked by Sheng Zhengyu''s tone and murmured: "yes! ChuChu, don''t worry. That woman didn''t say she didn''t love Yuchen, but she didn''t cry... "


    Ye Yun''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She feels that her words are biased towards mu Chuqing, and she doesn''t go on.


    Chang Chu secretly clenched his teeth, Sheng Zhengyu''s last words obviously she understood.


    That AI Yu Chen''s woman, say nothing but is mu Chu Qing that slut!


    Even from the Sheng family are restless, mu Chuqing, you damn!


    Chang Chu gnashes her teeth and looks at Ye Yun with guilt. She stands up wrongly.


    "Auntie, my uncle is right. This is between me and Chen. I shouldn''t bother you. I''ll go first!"


    "ChuChu..."


    Ye Yun takes Chang Chu''s hand, but Chang Chu shakes his head and goes out of Sheng''s door.


    As soon as I went out, the phone in my bag rang.


    It''s from the company.

 Chapter 131

    As soon as I went out, the phone in my bag rang.


    It''s from the company.


    "Manager Chang, one of our partners in the United States has refused to renew the contract and has signed Li''s!"


    Chang Chu frowned, "which company?"


    "The scale of an electronic software development company in the United States is not very large, but it is also our only partner in the United States!"


    Chang Chu was a little relieved. "Now I''m focusing on the mirage project. Let''s leave this kind of small company alone for the time being."


    "All right!"


    Mu Chuqing, is that all you have?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing''s company apartment is two or one every day. Xu Jun and maybe are trapped by something. They never appear in front of her again. Sheng Yuchen is upset by Ye Yun and Chang''s family because of the cancellation of her engagement, and they never appear in front of her again.


    To tell the truth, mu Chuqing is at ease.


    "Chuqing..."


    On that day, mu Chuqing worked overtime at night and went home. Gu Yian, who had not seen her for many days, came to her from the rockery downstairs of her apartment. She had always had warm eyes and a pretty face.


    "Yian! How long have you been waiting here? "


    Gu Yian shook his head, "not long, are you ok?"


    "Very good! Why don''t you call me earlier? I''ll get off work early! Where have you been these days? I haven''t seen you


    Gu Yian''s warm eyes sank.


    "I''ve been abroad on business these days. I haven''t seen you for many days, so I came to have a look. I only know the location of the community, but I don''t know which floor and which room you are in? "


    "There are many mosquitoes out there, aren''t they? Let''s go up and have a drink of water. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Yian nodded and finally had the most comfortable smile to watch tonight.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and walks in front of Gu Yian, one in front of the other.


    "Mu Chuqing!"


    A sharp voice came from behind, calling mu Chuqing''s name.


    Mu Chuqing and Gu Yian turn around, but before mu Chuqing reacts, her arm is pulled to her arms, and then she smells a strong smell of blood.


    She suddenly felt a panic and looked up to see Yian.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Gu Yian''s blood on his chest and turns Gu Yian''s collar with a pale face.


    It''s her who has just been named. If anything happens to Gu Yian, how should she return this favor.


    Gu Yian comforted her hand and wiped it. Mu Chuqing was splashed with half of her face''s blood and shook her head. Finally, she turned her head and frowned to see the man.


    It''s Ye Yun, holding a bright red basin in his hand, standing opposite them not far away, looking at her.


    Mu Chuqing immediately understood, lowered her head in the bag, took out a wet tissue, wiped her face, and threw the rest to Gu Yian.


    "For what?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is cold, and his cold appearance is a bit shocking.


    She slowly walked two steps towards Ye Yun, and ye Yun was scared back two steps by her appearance.


    "Mu Chuqing! You rolled four years ago. You are the killer of our Sheng family. Do you know that?! It''s not good to have you in our Sheng family! "


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth tightly, and her hands on both sides had been clenched into fists.


    She really wanted to come forward and slap the old woman hard, but her morality did not allow her to do so.


    All the experiences that no one has ever thought about, all the extraordinary things that she has met in her life are all given to her by Sheng family!


    She just because fall in love with Sheng Yuchen such a man, didn''t expect, but is to his life how much disaster.

 Chapter 132

    She just because fall in love with Sheng Yuchen such a man, didn''t expect, but is to his life how much disaster.


    She blames everything on herself. It''s her own fault to fall in love with Sheng Yuchen. She has no ability to let Sheng Yuchen fall in love with her. She suffers from her own consequences, and she can''t blame others.


    Not all sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity!


    However, the Sheng family repeatedly provocation and entanglement, is really to force her and their Sheng family irreconcilable?!


    "Is it?"


    Mu Chuqing opens her mouth coldly, which makes her scalp cold. Ye Yun frowns and looks at her with vigilance. Her face is still stubborn and superior.


    "You don''t talk nonsense with me. I''d like to advise you to give up on our Yuchen! To be a woman, you should be more or less respectable. If you don''t want your man for a long time, you still pester him. Are all the men in the world dead? "


    Entanglement? Obsession?


    See, this is the family of Sheng who stands high above the moon and looks down on others. They always boast that they are the brightest luminescent body. Other people are all flies and moths. They are not afraid to stick on them!


    "Ye Yun, you should be glad that I don''t care about your Sheng family now!" Anyway, she is not a cultivated person in Ye Yun''s heart for a long time. Calling her name is still too respectful for her. In fact, she is the most suitable for her.


    "Hum!" Ye Yun looks at mu Chuqing with disdain, and obviously sniffs at mu Chuqing''s accomplishment.


    But mu Chuqing doesn''t care. She walks up to Ye Yun for two steps and takes a look at the basin in Ye Yun''s hand. She pulls it over and weighs it in her hand. There are still some animal blood left in the basin.


    Ye Yun is scared to step back two steps, alert into panic.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing ye Yun''s panic, mu Chuqing smiles with satisfaction


    "You should have a long memory. I can remember it for four years when you drench me with a basin of water. What''s more, it''s dog blood this time. You should let Chang Chu always be ready to stand in front of you and block it for you. If she refuses, naturally someone will repay it for you..."


    Mu Chuqing looked at the basin in her hand and flung it aside with a wave. The metal and the ground made a harsh "bang Dang!" The sound is especially terrible at night.


    Ye Yun saw mu Chuqing throw away the basin and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t relax. You''d better be vigilant all the time and give it back. Do you know what it means?"


    Thinking of Mu Chuqing''s revenge at the last banquet, ye Yun feels chilly in her heart.


    "I... I warn you, mu Chuqing, you''d better give me some insight and stop pestering our Sheng family, otherwise I won''t give you fruit to eat!"


    "Ye Yun, I just made it clear that I didn''t pester you Sheng family. Now, I have no time to talk to your Sheng family. But don''t worry. I''ll show you what it means to be entangled by Sheng''s nemesis! "


    "You... Mu Chuqing, don''t be shameless!"


    "Did you give me a face?"


    Mu Chuqing said lightly, then turned and walked to Gu Yian, took the wet tissue in Gu Yian''s hand and helped Gu Yian wipe his face.


    "It''s in this way that your well-known families show their faces to others. I''ve been taught!"


    Mu Chuqing takes a cold look at Ye Yun and turns to Gu Yian


    "No, the blood is dry. Go home and wash it!"


    "Yes Gu Yian nodded and took a look at Ye Yun.

 Chapter 133

    "No, the blood is dry. Go home and wash it!"


    "Yes Gu Yian nodded and took a look at Ye Yun. Mu Chuqing pulls Gu Yian''s arm and walks towards the door of the apartment, completely ignoring Ye Yun, who is standing on the side of the gas cap.


    "Yian, why are you with this woman again? My aunt is also for you. This woman is a disaster!"


    "Auntie, I have a sense of propriety in my affairs. Auntie only needs to take care of herself. Don''t worry about me any more!"


    Gu Yi settled down and said, "please don''t mention my business to my father again!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows moved. She understood something in her heart, but she didn''t speak.


    No longer pay attention to Ye Yun standing behind them, mu Chuqing with Gu Yian into the apartment.


    Open the door, mu Chuqing looks light bent to take out the slippers from the shoe cabinet, put them at Gu Yian''s feet, and put on the slippers himself.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen?"


    Mu Chuqing looked and stood in the middle of the living room. Gu Yian was in a mess. Her indifferent eyes finally moved, and she spoke slowly.


    "I''m afraid all of us can''t imagine that we will have a bloody day!"


    Mu Chuqing''s tone was bitterness and self mockery, while Gu Yian looked in his eyes and pursed his lips tightly.


    "Aunt Ye is too much..."


    Mu Chuqing sneered, shrugged and sighed.


    "Just a moment. You have to wash like this. I''ll put some bath water for you!"


    "No, it''s not suitable..." Gu Yian shouts mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing turned to look at him, looked at Gu Yian''s embarrassed face, and laughed.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I can trust you


    Mu Chuqing turns and enters the bedroom. Gu Yian silently looks at mu Chuqing''s figure disappearing at the corner. Her warm eyes are finally stained with thick bitterness!


    Chuqing, what I can''t bear most is your trust in me


    Mu Chuqing went into the bathroom, washed it at will, then adjusted the hot water, put on a simple household clothes, and went out of the living room.


    "Well, you go in and wash it. Take off your shirt first. I''ll wash it for you first."


    "... good!"


    Gu Yian stood up from the sofa and took off his white shirt.


    Mu Chuqing light look took the shirt, "I do not have the clothes you want to wear."


    "Never mind!"


    Gu Yian smiles, looks at mu Chuqing, points to the place where she just went in, and turns to walk there.


    After washing it with perfume for several times, and finally no smell of blood, Mu Chu Qing satisfied his shirt with safety.


    Line of sight in the balcony that a whole set of black suit on the glance, mu Chuqing under the action of stiff for a while, finally the set of Sheng Yuchen left clothes pulled down.


    Although Yi An''s figure is thinner than Sheng Yuchen''s, it''s better than being thinner!


    The clothes I thought I was going to throw away, but I didn''t expect that they would still work.


    Mu Chuqing is about to enter the bedroom with her clothes in her arms. The doorbell rings at this time. Mu Chuqing stops and walks to the entrance.


    "Who is it?"


    "Open the door!"


    Mu Chuqing''s look suddenly became cold, biting his teeth: "roll!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no movement outside the door. Mu Chuqing turned and left.


    At the right time, Gu Yian also came out of Mu Chuqing''s bedroom, red, with his upper body.


    "Is there a guest?"


    "No, the wrong room number."


    "Well, this is..."


    "Oh, I washed the clothes Sheng Yuchen left last time! I was going to throw it, but now I''ll show it to you! "


    Gu Yian''s face is a little dignified, "Chuqing, you..."


    "Click" the sound of the door unlocking

 Chapter 134

    "Oh, I washed the clothes Sheng Yuchen left last time! I was going to throw it, but now I''ll show it to you! "


    Gu Yian''s face is a little dignified, "Chuqing, you..."


    "Click" the sound of the door unlocking.


    Gu Yian and mu Chuqing turn their heads and look at them at the same time. Sheng Yuchen stands at the door, still holding the key in his hand, looking at them without expression.


    Mu Chuqing is wearing loose household clothes. Although she is conservative, he knows that it is the sleepy style she often chooses when she sleeps. Her long hair is wet on her shoulders


    And Gu Yian


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow heart fiercely jumped for a while, in the heart the surging anger but continued to burn.


    Gu Yian knows Sheng Yuchen best. He subconsciously reaches out and pulls mu Chuqing''s arm to his side.


    And understand Sheng Yuchen''s temper, but not just Gu Yian here.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart trembled and watched Sheng Yuchen walk towards them step by step.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes have no waves, standing in front of them.


    "Sheng Yuchen, can you be more shameless? You backup my key!"


    Sheng Yuchen swept his one eye, the corner of the mouth hooks up a touch of radian, face to Gu Yian.


    "Why are you here?"


    "..." Gu Yian looked at him coldly, and so did Sheng Yuchen.


    Two men at the moment of cold stand through a thick dangerous, mu Chuqing''s palm out of a thin layer of sweat.


    "Go away!" Sheng Yuchen looks at Gu Yian and continues to say.


    The voice was warm and low, but cold as frost.


    "Sheng Yuchen!"


    Mu Chuqing drank in a low voice, "he has nothing to do with you here, it''s you who should roll!"


    Sheng Yuchen glanced at her faintly, with a touch of light


    It was a gentle smile.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly chills. Sheng Yuchen''s calm appearance at the moment is like a hypocritical devil. People like him can stab you one by one with a knife in his hand, and smile at you tenderly and spoil you on his face.


    She is really afraid, Sheng Yuchen hand that invisible sharp matchless knife, exactly when can suddenly stab to who?


    "Sheng Yuchen, don''t make me hate you!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at him coldly, and his body blocks Gu Yian.


    Breathing suddenly become difficult, a pain on the wrist, mu Chuqing was Sheng Yuchen suddenly pulled in front of him.


    "Early sunshine!"


    Gu Yian exclaimed, but saw Sheng Yuchen forcefully pinching mu Chuqing''s chin, flashed the fierce and fierce of frightening people in his eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen fiercely stares at mu Chuqing, a pair of dark eyes, deep secluded.


    "Oh..."


    Sheng Yuchen burst out laughing.


    "For him? You hate me?! Good! It''s better than nothing you call love or hate! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice just fell, a heavy blow has fallen on Gu Yian''s face, Gu Yian''s mouth immediately split, a few drops of blood splashed on mu Chuqing''s face, but before mu Chuqing''s voice stopped, Sheng Yuchen''s fist fell on Gu Yian''s stomach again.


    Mu Chuqing is completely flustered. Sheng Yuchen has been training in the army since he was a child. These two fists are solid and can''t stand Gu Yian''s delicate body.


    Gu Yian was hit to the ground by the two unexpected fists, and saw that the third fist would fall on him again.


    "Ann!"


    Mu Chuqing shouts anxiously, rushes up, pours on Gu Yian, hugs Gu Yian tightly, and intends to make the fist for Gu Yian.


    Sheng Yuchen''s powerful hand is just a few centimeters away from mu Chuqing. His face muscles are beating, pulling mu Chuqing from Gu Yian.


    "Is Gu Yian the only one in your eyes? Do you see me? See? Ah! "

 Chapter 135

    Sheng Yuchen''s powerful hand is just a few centimeters away from mu Chuqing. His face muscles are beating, pulling mu Chuqing from Gu Yian.


    "Is Gu Yian the only one in your eyes? Do you see me? See? Ah! "


    Mu Chuqing was shocked to close her eyes by Sheng Yuchen''s low roar, and her breathing was a little difficult.


    "I... Naturally... Don''t want to see you again!"


    "Moo! First! Fine


    Sheng Yuchen in the hand of strength again tight a few minutes, clench one''s teeth to open one''s teeth of shout mu Chuqing''s name.


    Gu Yi An covered his stomach and struggled from the ground, "Sheng Yuchen, do you want to strangle her?"


    Sheng Yuchen eyes a flash, looking at mu Chuqing has begun to make a purple face, suddenly loosen the hand that pulls mu Chuqing collar.


    The air ran into her mouth and nose and made her cough.


    Sheng Yuchen retreated two steps, bumped into the back of the sofa, and finally slid down to the ground. He pulled the collar of his shirt, which was messy as soon as he entered the door, and stretched out his hand to pick his hair twice.


    "Sometimes I really think it''s better if she dies, then my heart will die completely. Whenever she lives in this world, no matter where she takes a breath in the world, I still have to think about it! "


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head, eyes have a ring of light red, he looked at mu Chuqing, self mockery smile.


    "Where do you think you are? Better than you, better than your figure... We have been together for less than two years, I said I love you, you don''t believe it, even I don''t believe it! I knew Chang Chu at the age of 13, and it''s been 14 years now. However, when I saw Chang Chu under Zhang Dafa at the banquet that day, I felt lucky. I''m glad that the woman under that man is not you! "


    "Mu Chuqing, you''re right. I''m a madman!"


    Although the light in the living room is bright, Sheng Yuchen leans against the shadow of the sofa. He looks up and looks decadent and pale as Gu Yian and mu Chuqing have never seen before.


    Gu Yian reaches out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He takes Sheng Yuchen''s shirt from mu Chuqing''s hand and puts it on.


    "I always take Chuqing as my sister, and Chuqing has never given me any illusions. Tonight... Yuchen, I remind you again that what you don''t see with your eyes must be true. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak. She looked at Gu Yian coldly, with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    Gu Yian takes back his eyes. He knows Sheng Yuchen doesn''t believe it.


    "Tonight, your mother came downstairs and poured a whole basin of dog blood directly on Chuqing. I helped Chuqing block it a little, and she was bloody all over..."


    Sheng Yuchen tightened his brows and stared at Gu Yian, as if listening to what he said. He was listening to the Arabian Nights.


    Gu Yian sighed, "don''t believe it? Go back and ask your mother! She may not be home yet... "


    Sheng Yuchen stood up from the ground, took out his mobile phone, and dialed home.


    The housekeeper answered, "where''s my mother?" Sheng Yuchen cut the topic straight.


    "Madam, I went to the city in the evening, but I haven''t come back yet! Young master, please come back quickly. Miss Chang is running to Sheng''s home every day. You know, madam can''t stand Miss Chang''s crying. You say it''s been a few days. The master can''t even come out of his study now. Don''t suffocate people any more... "


    "I know!"


    Sheng Yuchen hangs up, Gu Yian puts on his clothes and looks at him.


    "Yuchen, your life is terrible! Think about it, who is going to destroy you

 Chapter 136

    Sheng Yuchen hangs up, Gu Yian puts on his clothes and looks at him.


    "Yuchen, your life is terrible! Think about it, who is going to destroy you


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed, Gu Yian looked at him deeply, with some unspeakable factors in his eyes.


    "Chuqing, I''ll go first! I''ll get the clothes another day! "


    Gu Yian takes two steps, but mu Chuqing reaches for her hand.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital!"


    "No, I''m fine. You... Have a good talk!"


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Chuqing did not make a statement, said with Gu Yian, turned and entered the bedroom.


    A few minutes later, mu Chuqing came out of the bedroom. She had already put on a light blue Bohemian skirt with a ring of braided rope around her waist to set off her slender waist. Her slender body made her look more tender and beautiful.


    Mu Chuqing has always been like this. Like other women, she loves beauty and knows how to dress herself.


    Now, she doesn''t even have a little make-up. Looking at her simple dress and loose hair, she doesn''t deliberately waste time dressing herself.


    However, her appearance, no matter when and where, is always the most eye-catching one, because she is beautiful and has excellent temperament.


    Sheng Yuchen stares at her tightly, the vision is more and more hot.


    But mu Chuqing didn''t even look at him. He went to the entrance and wore a pair of simple flat sandals.


    "Ann, let''s go!"


    Mu Chuqing said, has opened the door.


    Gu Yian turns to see Sheng Yuchen and walks towards the door.


    "Chuqing, don''t you really talk to Yuchen? He... "


    "Nothing to talk about!"


    Mu Chuqing interrupts Gu Yian''s words and turns to see Sheng Yuchen.


    "What does he mean by saying so much?"


    "He loves me! But he will not ignore Chang Chu. He is too arrogant, I, he wants, Chang Chu, he will not let go! After all, in the end, he still wanted me to go to the origin with him. The so-called origin, just he constantly hurt me, I constantly forbearance! It''s just a pity that now I''m 10 million unwilling. I won''t let myself lose anything for this! I''ve made it very clear since four years ago! He has long been unworthy of... "


    Mu Chu Qing dun dun, looking at Sheng Yuchen standing in front of the sofa, the corners of his mouth lightly raised a touch of radian, cruel.


    Sheng Yuchen, I remind you not to provoke me again.


    You love me, but let me hate you!


    How many ways do I have to make you miserable now?


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Chuqing takes back her eyes and goes out with Gu Yian.


    She drove her Ferrari and took Gu Yian to the hospital. Along the way, Gu Yian always wanted to find a chance to say something, but mu Chuqing didn''t even say a word to him.


    Gu Yian knows that she is angry with him and speaks for Sheng Yuchen.


    At the hospital, after an examination, the doctor prescribed medicine. Gu Yi''an sat there to deal with the wound on his face. Mu Chuqing took the medicine list to the window to get the medicine.


    But see a figure slightly fat man in a hurry from her in front of, mu Chuqing picked pick eyebrow, that man, she still have impression, if not admit wrong, that should be Chang Chu''s father.


    When I came to the hospital at this time, I looked so eager


    Mu Chuqing shook her head. She really didn''t want to waste brain cells on such things!


    After catching the medicine, Gu Yian has already wrapped it up.


    Mu Chuqing asked the doctor some details, know nothing serious, she just slightly relaxed.


    Two people get into the car. Gu Yian bows his head to fasten his seat belt. Mu Chuqing just sees Ye Anqi holding Ye Yun in his hand and goes into the hospital in a hurry

 Chapter 137

    Two people get into the car. Gu Yian bows his head to fasten his seat belt. Mu Chuqiu just sees Ye Anqi holding Ye Yun and rushing into the hospital


    Mu Chu asked for a frown. Chang Chu''s father, Sheng Yuchen, his mother and ye Anqi connected several people. How could she only think of one person?


    In a moment of knowledge, Mu Chuqiu seemed to think of something. A heavy color flashed in her beautiful eyes, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth, and she started the car.


    Mu Chu asks Gu Yi''an to go to the gate of Gu''s villa, but he doesn''t open it any more.


    "Get out of the car, I won''t go in!"


    "Why?"


    Mu Chu please smile, "so late, I send you back, uncle and aunt will misunderstand! Although there is nothing wrong between us, don''t create unnecessary troubles! "


    "Chuqing, don''t think about it..."


    "I didn''t think much about it. Go back quickly. It''s getting late. I have to go back to rest earlier."


    Gu Yian sighed, "well, drive carefully!"


    "Well, good night!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing opens the door of the apartment. As expected, Sheng Yuchen hasn''t left yet.


    In the heart sneer for a while, change shoes, entered a room, sat directly to Sheng Yuchen opposite, the car key in the hand throws on tea table, coldly looking at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Sheng Yuchen, are you so interesting?"


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her with cold eyes.


    Mu Chuqing hooked his lips, "don''t look at me like this! Sheng Yuchen, if you think about it carefully, I don''t owe you anything! "


    Sheng Yuchen presses out the smoke in his hand and looks up at mu Chuqing.


    "Give me a chance!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles. She looks up at him.


    Long eyebrow handsome stand, dark eyes look light, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thin lips light pursed, even beggars are such a arrogant look.


    "How many times?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t you want me to give you a chance? How many opportunities do you want? "


    Sheng Yuchen eyes flashed surprised, but the eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, "once!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles with satisfaction, "OK, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Mu Chu Qing agrees simply, but Sheng Yu Chen in the heart still faintly feels wrong.


    "Do you really agree?"


    "Yes, I can promise you, but I must have conditions!"


    Sheng Yuchen is a relief, there is a trace of relaxed face.


    "Say it


    Mu Chuqing smiles, stands up, walks to the Sheng Yuchen behind, stretches out the thin white tender hands to put on his shoulder, bends over to the Sheng Yuchen ear, breath like orchid.


    "It''s simple. I want you to be loyal to me!"


    Arm pain, mu Chuqing body a whirl, people have been Sheng Yuchen pressure on the sofa.


    "Is that true?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is low, with his unique breath after drinking. His hot breath sprays on her face, and his dark eyes look at her.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but she didn''t show any trace of recovery for a moment.


    She looks directly into Sheng Yuchen''s dark and silent eyes, reaches out her hand to encircle his neck, her beautiful lips are slightly tilted, and her eyes are a little dissatisfied. She seems to be accusing Sheng Yuchen of his distrust. Although she is a lot more obscure than three years ago, she seems to have some shadow of that year.


    "Of course it''s true! But what if you can''t? "


    Mu Chuqing pulls Sheng Yuchen''s neck closer, and her expression is full of unspeakable charm.


    "Whatever you want!"

 Chapter 138

    "Of course it''s true! But what if you can''t? "


    Mu Chuqing pulls Sheng Yuchen''s neck closer, and her expression is full of unspeakable charm.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice had just dropped. As soon as he pressed his head, he covered mu Chuqing''s watery lips, which were chattering in front of him for a long time.


    At first, how can you understand how I miss you for so many years!


    Mu Chu Qing Leng for a while, did not refuse the kiss of Sheng Yu Chen.


    For a long time did not have the obedience, the double lips meet that moment, Sheng Yuchen then immediately by the other side soft lip petal and fragrant year lived the mind.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart trembled. She forced herself to find the incomparable sweetness with him. However, her heart was cold, even she felt afraid.


    She is not immersed in the tenderness he gives, but Sheng Yuchen''s kiss gradually deepens. She Prys her tongue open and goes in. Mu Chuqing whispers "um" and reaches out to push him, but her hand is held by his big hand and pressed aside. One hand is all the way down, lifting her skirt.


    Bright and clean leg contacts his hot big palm, all the way up start a prairie fire, mu Chuqing''s in the heart startled for a while, wriggling body to refuse Sheng Yuchen.


    His heart has never been completely given to himself. Under the banner of loving her, he wants to occupy her body. What is this?


    It''s a hooligan!


    Scum who tried every means to trick women into sleeping with him!


    "Is your cell phone off?"


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head to get rid of Sheng Yuchen''s kiss and says suddenly.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and looked at her unhappily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing took the opportunity to push him away and sat up from the sofa.


    "Sheng Yuchen, your mother just spilled my dog blood tonight. Don''t you ask me for justice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her, the eyebrow eye gradually becomes deep.


    In Mu Chuqing''s eyes, there is a subtle mockery.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I promised you an opportunity, but I didn''t want to go back to the origin with you. Your mother bullied me. Do you want me to bear it like before?"


    Sheng Yuchen gathered eyebrows, "I will tell her not to pester you any more!"


    Mu Chuqing hooked his lips, "OK! It''s ok if you don''t help me to get justice back. Anyway, what your mother does is ahead. I''ll do it myself! "


    "You forced me?"


    Sheng Yuchen stands up, in the eye at the moment has already restored the past pure bright cold.


    "It''s not forcing you. Isn''t it what you should do to protect me?"


    "I will protect you!"


    Sheng Yuchen says, take out mobile phone, boot.


    As soon as the screen of the mobile phone came on, the phone rang.


    Mu Chu Qing coldly smile a, pick eyebrow to look at Sheng Yu Chen.


    The phone is on the left.


    Sheng Yuchen connected, also don''t know what the left said, mu Chuqing watched Sheng Yuchen face expression more and more ugly.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Sheng Yuchen hangs up the phone and stands up from the sofa with a look of panic. As he arranges his messy clothes, he looks up and says to Mu Chuqing:


    "There''s something urgent in the company. I''ll go first!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s steps and hurried to the entrance.


    "Ah Chen!"


    Mu Chu Qing suddenly opens his mouth, Sheng Yu Chen''s body suddenly freezes, he turns to see her, his eyes are burning hot.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "be careful on the road!"


    Sheng Yuchen somewhat disappointed, but still nodded, opened the door to leave.


    The door slammed and shut. Mu Chuqing rushed into the bathroom and cleaned himself from beginning to end.


    Sheng Yuchen, I really don''t know how to forgive you!

 Chapter 139

    The black Aston Martin car suddenly stops at the door of the hospital, and then Sheng Yuchen''s tall figure comes out of the car.


    Jun''s face was gloomy and solemn, and he strode toward the door of the hospital.


    Outside the SVIP ward, the corridor is quiet. Suddenly, I think of the sound of footsteps, which is rapid and messy.


    Suddenly open the door, a room of people are looking at the door.


    "You still know how to show up!"


    Ye Yun sits on the sofa in the ward and looks at Sheng Yuchen at the door. He says it coldly, and there is no lack of complaint.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t open his mouth, and his eyes fell on the hospital bed.


    Chang Chu was looking up at him with a pale face and two big eyes full of tears. He looked at him wrongly and pitifully.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu yelled, and his eyes fell down.


    Ye Anqi, who has been accompanying Ye Yun all the time, said: "aunt, since my cousin has come, let''s go back!"


    Ye Yun looks at Sheng Yuchen and sees that he has come in. Then he sighs deeply.


    "Go back!"


    Chang Yikuan, who has been silent, stands up. He doesn''t have much expression on his face, but his silent appearance makes people feel more sympathetic.


    "Lao Chang, it''s my Sheng family. I''m sorry! Now that ChuChu is out of danger, go back and have a good rest. "


    Ye Yun comes to Chang Yikuan with a soft and guilty tone.


    Chang Yikuan took a look at Sheng Yuchen and took back her eyes. "Don''t say that to Mrs. Sheng. It''s my own girl who doesn''t strive for success. I can''t blame others!"


    "Alas..."


    Ye Yun looked at Sheng Yuchen''s back, "let''s go!"


    Only Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu sitting on the bed were left in the ward.


    Sheng Yuchen goes to the front of the bed and stands still, wringing her eyebrows. Her dark eyes are fixed on Chang Chu.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Chang Chu''s tears keep flowing. She pours into Sheng Yuchen''s arms and hugs his neck tightly.


    "Chen, what do you want me to do to forgive me? I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t ignore me. I can''t live without you


    "I didn''t ignore you..."


    "You talk nonsense, you just don''t want to talk to me, Chen, you know, how much I know you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chen, if I''m not with you in this life, I''d rather die!"


    Sheng Yuchen gently pushed Chang Chu away, "don''t be like this, ChuChu..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s action seems to be startled to Chang Chu. She hugs Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly and hugs her to death.


    "Chen, you promised me that you would protect me for the rest of my life! I''m really wrong this time! Why don''t you forgive me?! Chen! Chen! "


    Chang Chu collapsed, his voice was sharp and hoarse, just like the sound of metal rubbing against each other, resounding throughout the SVIP ward.


    The door of the ward was suddenly knocked at this time, and then the door was opened.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the door of the ward and is extremely dissatisfied with the action of opening the door without knocking.


    However, when she saw who was coming, Sheng Yuchen''s unhappy look suddenly changed, and her heart was awe inspiring. She narrowed her black eyes and stared at the people at the door.


    Mu Chuqing, holding a large bunch of roses in her arms, stood at the door with a smile on her lips, looking coldly at the scene of incomparable warmth in the ward.


    Clearly know the fact is like this, clearly in the heart already ready!


    However, when she saw it with her own eyes, Sheng Yuchen really cheated her again for Chang Chu, her heart still hurt!

 Chapter 140

    Clearly know the fact is like this, clearly in the heart already ready!


    However, when she saw it with her own eyes, Sheng Yuchen really cheated her again for Chang Chu, her heart still hurt!


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart is a little flustered, because he sees the light indifference in Mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    He pushed away Chang Chu in his arms and said in a deep voice, "how can you come?"


    Because of Sheng Yuchen''s action, Chang Chu secretly resents him. His big eyes stare at mu Chuqing who came to the door uninvited.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t look at Sheng Yuchen any more. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Chang Chu, indifferent and full of ridicule.


    Chang Chu was directly looked at by mu Chuqing, his eyes flashed, locked his shoulders, and his eyes became weak.


    Mu Chuqing sneered in her heart and walked up to the ward.


    "I heard that my old friend committed suicide. Come and have a look!"


    When she got to the hospital bed, mu Chuqing stood in front of Sheng Yuchen, handed the bunch of roses in her hand to him, and said with a smile:


    "Here you are!"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing with awe inspiring face. In the ward, he sends roses to him in front of Chang Chu. Rao is no longer a person with emotional appeal.


    Mu Chuqing, is really forcing him!


    Sheng Yuchen did not pick up, mu Chuqing heart diffuse endless desolation, face or a pair of indifferent smile.


    "I chased you all the way. I wanted to remind you not to see the patient empty handed. As a result, your car is really fast!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows suddenly jump, heart uncontrollably tremble, he moved his lips, for a long time to say a word.


    "You know that?"


    Mu Chuqing took a cool look at him, turned around and stuffed the rose in his arms into Chang Chu''s.


    "You''ve just been together?"


    Chang Chu couldn''t believe that he looked at Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing again. The look on his face was ever-changing. From time to time, he was resentful and wronged.


    Mu Chuqing did not answer, just a faint smile.


    Chang Chu''s heart suddenly became cold.


    "Are you stable?"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Chang Chu and asks casually.


    Chang Chu holds the hand of the flower secretly to die to grip to become a fist, but on the face is the aggrieved nod.


    "I''m fine..."


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "I guess so!"


    She deliberately wants to be the young grandmother of the Sheng family and drives her away. She has been with Sheng Yuchen for so many years. She gives up nothing and will not give up the chance to be with Sheng Yuchen.


    Suicide?


    Hehe, how could she die so willingly?


    Attempted suicide!


    Even suicide is so arranged!


    Chang Chu''s face was covered with a layer of confusion. She looked up at Sheng Yuchen, but she saw that she was just standing there. There was a muscle shaking on her cold face.


    But mu Chuqing turned a blind eye, sighed a long time, and said earnestly:


    "Chang Chu, I know why you do such a stupid thing. It is no more than proof that you love the man beside you, so much so that you can die for him! If this kind of topic spreads, you can be our modern Zhu Yingtai. "


    "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, that is a wonderful story of love. However, Chang Chu, if you really die, will Liang Shanbo follow you to death without hesitation? "


    Chang Chu''s face is more pale, "I... Never thought of wanting Chen to die with me!"


    "I know. That''s why you attempted suicide."


    "It''s not that you don''t know how much your" Liang Shanbo "loves you. How miserable and guilty he feels when you make such a fuss!"

 Chapter 141

    "It''s not that you don''t know how much your" Liang Shanbo "loves you. How miserable and guilty he feels when you make such a fuss!"


    "If you die, he will have to feel guilty all his life. If you don''t die, he will have to stay by your side and watch you. Whether he loves you or not, he has to suffer for a lifetime. Don''t you love him? Is that how you love him? "


    Chang Chu is biting her lips, and her body is trembling. Mu Chuqing throws her darkest thoughts out in front of Chen, which shows how selfish she is.


    She raises her head and looks for help at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen, I''m not..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyebrows looked at her deeply, a handsome face was tense.


    The singing heart shrinks in fear, moves its lips, and finally cries out.


    She next ruthlessly uses the eyebrow knife to delimit a knife on own wrist, originally not expect of, many days to her avoid but don''t see of Chen finally a face worry ground appear in front of her, see she will retrieve him, but be mu Chu Qing of a few words all disturb.


    It''s wrong for her to die or not. In a word, it''s a complete mistake to start the year of attempted suicide.


    Mu Chuqing hooks the corner of her lips and sneers at Chang Chu who buries her head in her knees and sobs.


    She suddenly felt how stupid she was four years ago. She was hurt by such a shallow woman.


    "Listen to my advice. If you want to commit suicide again, in case you are in a heavy load, in case of traffic jam, in case the doctor fails, you will have nothing left!"


    Chang Chu''s cry pauses for a moment, and the result is that he cries even more.


    "Don''t cry so wrongly. I''m doing it for you. You see, if I make such a point, do you want to commit suicide?"


    Suicide?


    I''m afraid that even the air in the whole SVIP ward is laughing at her.


    How could she commit suicide again?


    Looking at Chang Chu being a few words to her, even there is no room to refute, mu Chuqing''s heart is a burst of pleasure.


    "Well, take care of it. Cheer up, there may be more difficult things waiting for you in the future


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are full of smiles. He glances at Sheng Yuchen, who has never said a word, and turns to leave.


    Looking at the door was closed again, Sheng Yuchen bit his teeth, did not even look at it, sang a glance, and said faintly: "have a good rest!" He followed mu Chuqing and went out.


    Looking at the two people left, Chang Chu suddenly waved the rose on the bed!


    Pale face ferocious, "Mu Chuqing! You have to die! Not good to die!! Ah -- "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing strides out of the elevator, holds the car key tightly, and unlocks the car lock remotely at the door of the hospital.


    Behind suddenly have heavy footstep sound rise, Mu Chu Qing foot''s speed is more quick.


    Finally out of the door of the hospital, late at night the cool wind came, mu Chuqing long breath.


    It''s ridiculous to be hurt by the same man several times.


    The wrist suddenly was tightly held, mu Chuqing did not fight again, also did not look back.


    She knows who it is!


    Turn around, is that pair of sharp like sword''s look again, the eye light is deep, have dark billow billow in the eye bottom toss.


    Mu Chuqing wry smile, Sheng Yuchen, you say, we are like this, face to face, each other even a smile can''t squeeze out, you love me, so what?!

 Chapter 142

    Mu Chuqing wry smile, Sheng Yuchen, you say, we are like this, face to face, each other even a smile can''t squeeze out, you love me, so what?!


    "For what?"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing''s calm appearance, and his eyes start to heat and rage again.


    "Mu Chuqing, you overcast me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Chuqing smiles to dial Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    "Mu Chuqing, you play with me! You knew Chang Chu was in hospital. You expected me to come to the hospital tonight! "


    The strength on the hand becomes more tight, Sheng Yuchen''s voice is low like a dull thunder, which makes mu Chuqing''s ears hum.


    "Let go."


    Mu Chuqing said softly with a smile on her face.


    Hand is a bit tight.


    In the end, the smile on mu Chuqing''s face gradually disappeared, a little bit cold.


    "Let go!"


    Mu Chu Qing regardless of pain, suddenly shake off Sheng Yu Chen''s hand.


    "Sheng Yuchen, the person who asked for a chance is not me, and Chang Chu''s suicide is not my instigation! You come to the hospital to see Chang Chu and tell me plainly, why lie to me! "


    "It''s all your choice, loyalty. You will overthrow it in half an hour. I thought we would be entangled for a long time! However, I seem to overestimate you. No, I overestimated myself and underestimated Chang Chu''s position in your heart! "


    Sheng Yuchen gloomy face, speechless in front of the hospital step.


    "Chang Chu committed suicide. Can I tell you the truth? If I tell you the truth, dare you say that you won''t let me choose between Chang Chu and you? "


    Mu Chuqing picked eyebrows!


    "Yes, you are right. You will do that!"


    "You..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are fierce, staring at mu Chuqing''s eyes, hoping to eat people.


    "Mu Chuqing, you are determined not to make me feel better!"


    by the way!


    I just don''t want to make you feel better!


    Sheng Yu Chen, it''s hard to get over it, that has the final say of your own. Strange only strange, Chang Chu, you take her too seriously


    "Mu Chuqing, do you still have a heart? She committed suicide. Life matters. You are so indifferent!"


    Mu Chuqing hums and laughs coldly, "Sheng Yuchen, how can you hear the word" human life is related to heaven "from your mouth. A lot of people died in your hands. How many dead prisoners did your Sheng family''s army hold? Have you ever done less to make a dead prisoner a human target? In your eyes, not everyone''s life is about heaven. It''s Chang Chu''s life


    "Don''t pester me, it''s meaningless! You want a chance, I''ll give you one! You''re out of it! I can''t see you


    Sheng Yuchen clenches his teeth and looks at mu Chuqing fiercely. He starts the car and leaves. The last punch is on the automatic door of the hospital. The toughened glass is cracked by a circle of veins. The blood flows all the way to the ground along the transparent glass.


    Mu Chuqing, why did you become so cruel?


    I am not the only one who has done wrong!


    But why, once again, appeared in front of him, but with a reasonable and unforgiving attitude, but with a face more cruel than the real victim?


    Where did that innocent, lovely, confused little woman go?


    Mu Chuqing drove through the city streets in the middle of the night.


    Originally, she wanted to drag on for a long time. With all the people in the Sheng family, she wanted to touch them.


    But let Chang Chu destroy it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 143

    Originally, she wanted to drag on for a long time. With all the people in the Sheng family, she wanted to touch them.


    But let Chang Chu destroy it.


    Later, she is afraid is again difficult to get this kind of opportunity from Sheng Yuchen body.


    At least, she managed Sheng Yuchen a little, remembering that he was just crazy


    She really wants to laugh.


    However, how can not laugh out.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile, but her eyes were hot and wet. In the end, she almost squeezed out her tears.


    She felt sad and took her place.


    Her heart is still not hard enough, hurt him, she would feel sad.


    Tired!


    Love is tired, hate is tired.


    Sheng Yuchen, what you give me is always these miscellaneous negative images.


    I don''t want to entangle with you Sheng family any more. I owe you in my last life!


    The car sped up, and the city road was unobstructed in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing lived a few days, but only a few days.


    You''re waiting for her in the reception room again.


    When mu Chuqing opened the door and went in, her brows wrinkled tightly.


    She slammed the door of the passenger room and most of them went to the Secretary''s counter.


    Her face was cold and she knocked on the counter in front of her secretary.


    "Call me the front desk manager and the security manager in the hall!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face was gloomy, and her tone was obviously not as cool as before. It was the irritability they had never seen before.


    Several secretaries were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Deaf?"


    Mu Chuqing slaps the table suddenly, and his cold face has completely turned into rage.


    The secretaries were scared by mu Chuqing''s action and shrunk their shoulders. The Secretary on the phone shook his hands and picked up the phone in a panic to start dialing.


    "Mu Chuqing, what do you mean?"


    Sharp voice from the corridor, mu Chuqing angry face with a few silk forbearance.


    The two managers stumbled out of the elevator and saw mu Chuqing''s cold and cold face.


    Seeing the two managers coming together, mu Chuqing stepped forward two steps and cheered coldly


    "I''d like to ask you that there is no threshold for my Li group, right? What do I pay you for? Everybody, you put it in! Are you all craning your necks to see my jokes? Do you want to see how the Sheng family collect debts from me?! If you can''t do it, get out of here. I don''t want you to go bankrupt! "


    "No, no, Mr. Mu is serious..."


    Two middle-aged managers wipe cold sweat, was mu Chuqing a little woman training Leng is not dare to refute a word, also have to bow and apologize.


    Mu Chuqing''s temper today is just like that. She didn''t give face to several managers at all.


    "You can let me in the people about their Sheng family later, and get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Ye Anqi stands behind mu Chuqing, biting her teeth. She is shaken like a sieve by mu Chuqing''s sudden anger, but she doesn''t say a word.


    Two manager disheartened left, ye Anqi endure temper did not attack, but let mu Chuqing quite curious.


    However, she just glanced at Ye Anqi and walked towards her office.


    "Mu Chuqing!" Ye angqi called her and grabbed mu Chuqing''s hand.


    Mu Chuqing stood still, looked sideways at the hand holding her wrist, raised her eyes and said coldly:


    "You have to let me ask the security guard to throw you out, don''t you?"


    Ye An Qi''s face smoked to smoke, finally still gritted teeth to endure in the past.


    "Mu Chuqing, I didn''t like you before. Of course, I do now. But I really want to ask you to go to the hospital to see my cousin when I come here today! "

 Chapter 144

    "Mu Chuqing, I didn''t like you before. Of course, I do now. But, I come here today to beg you, please go to the hospital to see my cousin! "


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment and sneered


    "What? Is it difficult for your cousin to learn from Chang Chu and commit suicide? I''m sorry, Chang Chu wants to make your cousin feel sorry for his suicide. Who does your cousin want to feel sorry for his suicide? "


    Ye Anqi bit his lip. "My cousin has a rash all over his body, and he is still burning. He is in a daze and refuses to let the doctor see him in the hospital. When you married in those years, didn''t you help him heal? Please... "


    Ye Anqi''s eyes are a little red. Usually that cool and arrogant woman actually bows her head for Sheng Yuchen in front of her.


    Ye Anqi is different from Chang Chu. She knows who Chang Chu is. She plays all the time. There are no bad people in Sheng''s family. They are either fooled by Chang Chu, or they are close to Zhu.


    However, their family is as kind-hearted as Guanyin Bodhisattva, and she has no obligation to do anything for them now.


    "Angel ye, go back!"


    Mu Chuqing shakes Ye Anqi''s hand and opens the door of the office.


    "Mu Chuqing, the Sheng family didn''t feel sorry for you. What''s your heart..."


    "Bang!"


    In response to her, there was only a heavy sound of closing the door, and a closed door.


    Mu Chuqing throws the bag on the table and walks directly to the French window.


    Looking at this huge Fucheng with a sneer.


    Sheng Yuchen, you bet a lot, but I''m no longer a fool!


    No one can not live, four years without me, you are not still alive well.


    We''ve known each other for less than two years. Chang Chu has been with you for 14 years. You''ve got the wrong person to look for.


    Office door was knocked to wake up, mu Chuqing, light should be a.


    "Come in!"


    "Mr. mu, everything has been sorted out!"


    Mu Chuqing took a look at a stack of paper bags in Liu Na''s arms, and her eyes were cold.


    "Inform all department managers of the meeting!"


    "All right!"


    Liu Na bowed her head and left the office.


    It''s just a matter of time for the top management of the company to be informed of the meeting.


    The company has just lost such a big project. Everyone is really disappointed with the new manager.


    Scattered, shaking his head into the conference room.


    Mu Chuqing has been sitting on the seat, face plain cold, it is easy to see that the mood at the moment is very unhappy.


    This is the leader. Even if he loses his business because of his own fault, the trainees are always subordinates.


    One by one, they all dared to be angry, but they sat down and shook their heads in silence.


    It''s time for the meeting. Mu Chuqing''s eyes scan all the people''s faces in the meeting room, and his eyes are cold again.


    The door of the conference room opened again at this time, and Gao, director of the planning department, arrived late.


    Face with a thick disdain and casual, even if it is late, there is no half face hasty and guilt.


    "Minister Gao, I don''t think you should sit any more!"


    Mu Chuqing''s beautiful eyes coldly look directly at the wall in front of her, but she doesn''t even look at the man who is standing there.


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean? Do you want me to stand and listen to your meeting in front of my colleagues? "


    "My time is racing against the clock. You''re five minutes late, and you want me to waste my time waiting for you to do it?"


    "You..." Minister Gao raised his eyebrows. "Mr. mu, don''t lose your business. Spread your anger on me!"


    "I don''t want to tell you, who do I want to tell you?"

 Chapter 145

    "You..." Minister Gao raised his eyebrows. "Mr. mu, don''t lose your business. Spread your anger on me!"


    "I don''t want to tell you, who do I want to tell you?"


    The atmosphere in the meeting room became tense for no reason, and everyone was afraid to let out the atmosphere.


    "I don''t just want to be angry with you today, I have to settle accounts with you!"


    Minister Gao''s face was a bit flustered and ugly.


    "What do you want to settle with me?"


    "I''m too lazy to mention anything else. Let''s just take the project that Chang has just taken over."


    Minister Gao''s face began to twitch.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Other people in the meeting room didn''t know, so they looked at mu Chuqing and Minister Gao standing at the door.


    Mu Chuqing snorted coldly. The pen in her hand was knocking on the table. The sound of "click" reverberated in the huge conference room, as if it were knocking on people''s hearts.


    "Liu Na, give everything to the managers and shareholders. Let''s have a look. What''s wrong with me settling accounts with Minister Gao?"


    Liu Na picked up the file bags on the microphone stage and sent them to the people present one by one.


    "Minister Gao, did you disclose the base price?"


    All the shareholders left the documents on the table one after another, and some people stood up and smashed the things in their hands directly into Minister Gao''s face.


    Minister Gao''s tiger body was severely shocked, and then he couldn''t stop shaking.


    He picked up the things that hit him and looked at them. They were photos of him meeting a man in black several times. It clearly showed that he handed the document with the words "Li''s enterprise" to the man''s hand. There were also photos of him gambling in the underground gambling city afterwards. On a certain day, a certain year and even a certain time, the bottom of the photos were clearly marked.


    Minister Gao trembled with a pair of pale thick lips, but finally did not say a word of excuse.


    "Although Li''s company is only a small branch here, it''s also Li''s. how dare you betray Li like this! It''s my Li family who has wronged you, or you sincerely want to fight me! "


    "Divulging trade secrets, Minister Gu, you''re done!"


    Mu Chuqing coldly finish, turned to look at Liu Na, Liu Na understanding, open the door of the meeting room, two police directly high minister away.


    Everyone''s heart at the moment in addition to anger, are secretly sigh unceasingly, even look to admire the eyes of the early sunny are more or less with some awe.


    If the contents of the tender were not disclosed, the project would be in Li''s pocket!


    "The reason why I make this public in front of you is that I hope you will have a sense of propriety in your future work. My salary is no lower than that of other enterprises. I can''t buy your loyalty even if I spend so much money? Now let''s make it clear. If anyone is selfish and reports his name, then hurry up while he hasn''t made a big mistake... Don''t look down on me. Although I''m a woman, I''m not a vegetarian wolf. If you don''t agree, let''s have a try! "


    The crowd nodded and shook their heads.


    Mu Chuqing coldly glanced around, "although I haven''t found out which enterprise the other party is, I believe it will come out soon. Please wait patiently for two days


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and her body was cold.


    "Break up!"

 Chapter 146

    All day, the whole company was immersed in the deep sea, and almost everyone had to tiptoe to the toilet.


    The "mirage" project is readily available, but it has been leaked out by people inside the company. Besides, he is also the director of the planning department who is fully responsible for the project. It''s really courageous.


    The whole Li family fell into a panic, for fear that the immediate superior would suddenly appear, looking at who was directly fired.


    It''s just that everyone seems to be thinking too much.


    After the fury in the morning, mu Chuqing didn''t seem to be very angry at the meeting. Even after the meeting, the bad mood that was affected in the morning seemed to improve.


    In the evening, mu Chuqing didn''t plan to work overtime and drove home early.


    I made a big dinner by myself. I had enough to eat and drink. While watching TV, mu Chuqing called her baby daughter.


    "Good morning, baby!"


    Mu Chuqing''s tone is light. He hears the rustling sound of cloth friction coming from the other end of the phone, and then the sound of Doudou.


    ¡°Hello£¬Morning£¡¡±


    It seems that I haven''t fully awakened yet. Opening my mouth is an authentic English good morning greeting.


    Mu Chuqing laughed, cleared her throat, lowered her voice and said in a dumb voice, "remember, once you get a human body, you can never go back to your father''s palace. At the same time, if you can''t get the prince''s love and make him love you with all his heart and marry you, you won''t get an eternal soul. And in the first morning when he was married to other girls, your heart would burst, and you would become a bubble on the sea. "


    "Ah, bad Mommy, go on. Has the little mermaid agreed to the witch''s request? Then, the prince will fall in love with the little mermaid and live happily, right


    Tender voice finally had firepower, mu Chuqing smile, "baby, Mommy miss you!"


    "Again! You haven''t finished the story. I don''t miss you at all! "


    "Smelly girl, don''t think about me. I''ll hang up. By the way, I''ll find you a stepfather here and take him back to abuse you! "


    "Ha ha, Mommy, that day my grandfather and grandmother secretly chatted behind my back. Do you know what grandma said?"


    Mu Chuqing Dudu mouth, "say what?"


    "Grandma said, can you have sex, coldness... Mommy, I don''t understand. What is sex, coldness?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face turns black. Her mother usually chats with her father like this?


    Two old people hide in the room and talk about their daughter''s sex and indifference


    Do they have nothing to worry about?


    "You don''t understand what you said!"


    "All right! Anyway, I''m a child, as long as I know what I should know at my age. Your adult''s life is too troublesome. I''d better enjoy my childhood first


    Mu Chuqing is amused, this ghost spirit!


    "You keep worrying and thinking about your life. I''m going to get up and go to school! Once again, I remind you... "


    "I''ll remember it for you..." Mu Chuqing interrupts Doudou, and he''s going to hear bad about returning home.


    "Just know! Why don''t I believe you so much! "


    "Hello..."


    A blind voice came from the phone. Before mu Chuqing could speak again, Doudou over there had already hung up in advance.


    "Smelly girl!"


    Mu Chuqing is helpless to smile. She throws her mobile phone on the coffee table and picks up the remote control to watch the program.


    "Ding Dong" sounds one after anothe

 Chapter 147

    Mu Chuqing is helpless to smile. She throws her mobile phone on the coffee table and picks up the remote control to watch the program.


    Ding Dong!


    The doorbell rang.


    Mu Chuqing got up to open the door.


    The elegant woman appeared at the door with an arrogant look.


    Mu Chuqing looks suddenly cold, eyes in Ye Yun''s hand a glance.


    "What are you going to shower me with this time?"


    Rao is Ye Yun trying to control the expression on his face, but he still smokes at the corner of his mouth.


    "I have something to talk to you about?"


    Mu Chuqing picks eyebrows and shakes her head with a cold smile. "Sorry, I have nothing to talk about with you!"


    "..." Ye Yun''s face couldn''t hang, and a crack finally began to crack on her properly maintained face.


    "Mu Chuqing, Yu Chen marries you and never treats you badly. What you eat, drink and wear is not the best. It''s because you''ve been married for more than a year. You said that if you had a child, no one would have come this far. You can''t conceive yourself, but you have to kill the child in ChuChu''s stomach! Mu Chuqing, there is nothing wrong with you in our Sheng family. You owe us Sheng family. You owe us a child! "


    "Owe you a child? Ha ha... "


    Mu Chuqing laughs twice, but her heart collides fiercely.


    Owe them a child?


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were cold. She thought of her child lying alone in the cold cemetery, whose breath had not come yet. Her hatred swept across her heart.


    He held the door tightly, his knuckles were white, and his face was cold.


    Ye Yun is scared back by mu Chuqing''s unfounded hatred. No matter how big the world she has seen, the young woman in front of her is full of deep hatred. No one will understand what the fuse of hatred is? But ye Yun also understands.


    The little woman in front of you is no longer the one who swallowed her words in those years, but a bomb waiting for you to detonate at any time.


    "Have you finished?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are staring at Ye Yun, and her voice is cold.


    Ye Yun is also a person who has lived for decades than mu Chuqing. She soon regained her mind, adjusted her mood, and became the elegant, arrogant and invincible lady again.


    "Leave Fucheng completely, you can open it at will!"


    "Oh Mu Chuqing sneered and continued: "Mrs. Sheng, do you think I lack anything now? Money? I don''t seem to be much less than your Sheng family! And what can you give me except money? "


    Ye Yun''s face completely gloomy down, "Mu Chuqing, you don''t advance an inch!"


    "I don''t think you''re giving me a proper measure, not to speak of it!"


    "Do you still want to rely on you and Yu Chen before that point of relation to step into our prosperous home again?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face was filled with impatience and disdain.


    "Can I ask you not to take yourself too seriously? Sheng Yuchen, Yushu Linfeng, natural and unrestrained, elegant and incomparable, but that''s your son, not my son! If you don''t say anything else, just for her to have a mother like you, Sheng family, I won''t go in this life! "


    "Of course, don''t push me. If you keep pestering me like this, don''t you look down on me the most? Don''t you think I''m the sweeper of your Sheng family? I don''t know when one of them will snatch your son away. Every day, he''ll be with him all the time. He''ll be very affectionate and hang around under your eyes... "

 Chapter 148

    The green tendons on Ye Yun''s forehead protruded out, biting her teeth, Leng was squeezing a word out of her teeth.


    "Let''s try!"


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Ye Yun is even more angry and turns to leave with fire.


    "Well, I thought it was for your son''s sake that I came to be soft with you. It seems that I''ve been amorous."


    Mu Chuqing says a word to Ye Yun''s back, and finally closes the door with a bang.


    Ye Yun pressed the elevator and stood in front of the waiting hall. Her chest was filled with fire, and she was up and down.


    Yes!


    She was going to come and "invite" Mu Chuqing to see Yuchen, but for so many years, she never bowed her head to others, let alone mu Chuqing.


    God knows, she made up her mind to find her.


    However, when the woman saw her, she immediately looked like a hedgehog covered with steel needles. Before she said a word, there was no need to go on.


    She and she are a pair of enemies of Tiansha. They are annoyed when they meet and choke when they open their mouths.


    Originally thought she a Yu Chen divorced, she is finally out of sight, the heart is not vexed, did not expect this old age has not enjoyed, this I debt collector came back.


    I owe her in my last life!


    Indignant into the elevator, a lingering face began to melancholy.


    My son is still lying in the hospital with a red rash and a high fever. I can''t help but take a few injections of sleeping pills. When I wake up, I''m angry, but I''m in spirits.


    But this method, Rao is her mother, and she never dare to use it again.


    Pitifully, ChuChu''s illness is not good, so she keeps at Yuchen''s bedside all the time. No matter what she says, Yuchen doesn''t speak and doesn''t eat.


    To say, ChuChu is just a man made of water. He has shed tears all these years, but how can he not finish his tears?


    Ye Yun sighed a breath, to say, if ChuChu really married into the Sheng family, now Yu Chen''s temper, that she can''t keep at his side every day to shed tears.


    Ye Yun thought of this, suddenly for no reason to fight a cold war, that scene, with a dead man crying what is the difference.


    Ye Yun rubbed his goose bumps and got out of the elevator.


    Mu Chuqing is so stirred by Ye Yun that she no longer has the idea of watching TV. While she puts away the snacks on the top of the tea table, she also has a notebook computer, two notebooks and a pen.


    It''s really messy to work overtime at home these two days.


    She took the notebook back to her study and put all the documents on the tea table in the study drawer.


    The moment she opened the drawer, she suddenly sounded something and swept the document into the drawer.


    Turning around, I found a key on the bookshelf behind me and groped for a while somewhere on the bookshelf.


    With a click, the shelf with a layer of books was opened. It turned out that there was a dark grid here.


    There, lying quietly, was a pistol.


    Mu Chuqing takes out the pistol, which is a silver colt M2000 pistol.


    At the beginning, Sheng Yuchen said that this gun has good shooting accuracy, small recoil force when shooting, and simple operation. The bullet area can be pushed in both directions, and can be operated by both hands. It has strong versatility, and the barrel can be exchanged with the usual standard barrel at will.


    At the beginning, she tried her best to play coquetry and ask Sheng Yuchen for a gun. As a result, he failed to carry her and gave her a lady''s pocket pistol.

 Chapter 149

    At the beginning, she tried her best to play coquetry and ask Sheng Yuchen for a gun. As a result, he failed to carry her and gave her a lady''s pocket pistol.


    She naturally did not like it. Pocket pistols have no real pistol prestige.


    As a result, he failed to get out of bed for a month in exchange for this one with two colt M2000 pistols.


    Skillfully opened the magazine, there were two bullets in it.


    Mu Chuqing smile bitterly, what seems to flash in the eyes, and it seems that nothing.


    She put the pistol back in place and restored the dark grid to its original state.


    Go out of the study and close the door.


    As soon as I got to the bedroom door, the doorbell rang again.


    Mu Chuqing secretly rolled a white eye, strode to the door, and suddenly opened the door.


    "Well, you are..."


    Mu Chuqing thought it was Ye Yun who came back again. Before she finished her angry words, she was pushed and pressed against the wall. Then, her lips were covered with her hands, one hand tightly around her waist, and her body heavily leaned against her.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart doesn''t say flustered is false, she struggles to tie to shake a head.


    "Well... Let me go!"


    Mu Chuqing struggled, and the man finally let her go with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing reached out and wiped her mouth, raised her head and glared at the man angrily, "what are you mad about?"


    "Did you miss me?"


    Extremely charming voice, rare pure, low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looks directly at the man''s eyes, and his face is hot and dry.


    "Xu Junyu, stop it!"


    However, Xu Junyu stretched out her white and slender fingers, gently raised her chin and forced her to look up at him.


    Or that pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, brown eyes slightly shrinking, deeply, deeply looking at mu Chuqing''s face.


    Those eyes are extremely focused, as if they are looking for something in Mu Chuqing''s eyes, and they seem to be thinking about something.


    Naturally, mu Chuqing has never seen such a serious Xu Junyu before. When she is staring at him with such breathtaking eyes, she becomes more or less cramped and confused. She turns her head to escape, but hears a deep smile from him.


    Then, mu Chuqing was held in his arms by Xu Junyu.


    Xu Junyu bent slightly and put his chin on mu Chuqing''s shoulder. Mu Chuqing''s chin was also forced to put on his shoulder.


    Xu Jun and his body smelled of faint perfume, which only belonged to his taste.


    He so quietly holding her, a word does not say, mu Chuqing''s heart is a burst of inexplicable feelings.


    People who think they haven''t seen each other for so many days have encountered bottlenecks somewhere.


    She slowly put out her hand to hold Xu Jun''s waist and accompany him quietly.


    The two people''s embrace at this time is like the most affectionate lovers they have not seen for many years. They meet in the most depressed season. They hug each other tightly and quietly, smell the breath of each other, feel each other''s body temperature, and listen to each other''s heartbeat


    Then, needless to say, it is the most sincere and affectionate exchange of feelings.


    He patted Xu Jun and her on the back, released her and looked at her quietly.


    Brush the thread on her back with one hand, then lift her long hair, rub the knuckles in front of her neck for a while, and then insert it into her hair.


    He touched her forehead, long brown eyes sometimes fell on her lips, nose, earlobe, and finally buried in her neck socket, hot breathing sprayed on her neck, wet and hot.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is tense and stiff. Later, she hears a low smile coming from her neck.


    "Good girl..."

 Chapter 150

    Mu Chuqing''s body is tense and stiff. Later, she hears a low smile coming from her neck.


    "Good girl..."


    Mu Chuqing gathered his mind and reached out to push away Xu Jun and his wife.


    "How did you find it all of a sudden?"


    Xu Jun and his beautiful eyes flashed a heavy color. He stepped forward, picked up mu Chuqing and went to the sofa.


    Mu Chuqing exclaimed. Fortunately, Xu Jun and she didn''t have any more difficulties. They just put her on the sofa and held her quietly.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Jun and tonight''s behavior is really abnormal. The man who has always been romantic and uninhibited is now flowing with a kind of calm and mystery.


    "What''s the matter? So mysterious? "


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing pounce on her again. He presses her under his body. Her eyes are shining with inexplicable light, and her eyebrows and eyes are picking up. Her lips light up an evil radian.


    "It''s not the right time. You''ll know then! Now, let me see some interest! "


    Xu Jun and said, bow to kiss mu Chuqing.


    "Hello..."


    Mu Chuqing put out her hand to cover Xu Jun''s and his lips. There was a strong warning in her eyes.


    Xu Jun and his innocent face blinked pitifully twice, trying to pretend to be pitiful and win mu Chuqing''s sympathy.


    As a result, mu Chuqing''s face remains unchanged. Xu Junyu shrugs helplessly, kisses mu Chuqing on the cheek, and finally gets up from mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing breathes a sigh of relief. As soon as her nerves are relaxed, Xu Jun and she suddenly press on her again.


    "You..." Mu Chuqing caught off guard and glared at Xu Junyu.


    Xu Jun and a face proud smile, "how can you be so short of heart and eyes!"


    Mu Chuqing quickly covered her mouth and put her foot on the face of Xu Jun and the demon.


    "Oh..." Xu Jun and his hand held mu Chuqing''s ankle, pulled aside, "how can you be so disgusting! Do you know how valuable my face is? "


    "Disgusting, you still look for a chance to take advantage of me! Then I''ll put a layer of pepper on my mouth! "


    Xu Junyu looked at her in disgust and threw her feet aside.


    See Xu Jun and so on, mu Chuqing is to smile unexpectedly.


    She remembers that when she weaned Doudou, her mother cooked a pot of chili water and asked her to spread it on it. She remembers that when she weaned Doudou, her mother cooked a pot of chili water and asked her to spread it on it.


    She still remembers that when the little guy ate the milk stained with chili water, his little face was almost wrinkled, just like a bun fold.


    Let her eat again, that one face dislikes appearance, compare with now of Xu Jun and Lai, simply have but not inferior.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s smile, I''m used to her smile. Now I see Xu Jun''s eyes shining again.


    He pulls mu Chuqing up from the sofa, and Junlian approaches her instantly.


    "What do you think of, so happy?"


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head, and the smile on her face never falls.


    "Nothing?" Push away Xu Jun and mu Chuqing, stand up, open the refrigerator, take out a can of coke and throw it to him.


    "There''s no wine at home!"


    Xu Jun took it with him. He opened the ring with one hand and took a sip.


    Mu Chuqing sat opposite Xu Jun and said, "what are you busy with these two days?"


    As soon as Xu Jun and his eyebrows were raised, he put his hand on the back of the sofa and looked at her with interest


    "Why, miss me?"


    Mu Chuqing squinted at him.


    Xu Jun and looked at mu Chuqing with a smile, and the face of Xie Si became cold gradually.

 Chapter 151

    "Why, miss me?"


    Mu Chuqing squinted at him.


    Xu Jun and looked at mu Chuqing with a smile, and the face of Xie Si became cold gradually.


    "If you have something to do, don''t carry it yourself. If you have any difficulty, tell me!"


    Mu Chuqing takes the hand of water cup to pause for a while, looking at Xu Jun and a face of serious expression, but in the heart is a burst of moving.


    Xu Jun and side head look at her, black and white eyes, dense with a bit cold and... Cherish.


    "I found something about you..."


    Mu Chuqing looks cold, "do you investigate me?"


    "I want to know you better!"


    Xu Jun and a face calm, look with no excuse of arrogance.


    "What did you find out?"


    Mu Chuqing face has already taken back the face of the cold, indifferent asked.


    For Xu Jun and a man of this identity, how can he allow an unidentified woman to wander around him.


    She understands.


    Besides, her past is no longer a secret. It''s the same whether we check it or not.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing: "do you want me to interfere in your affairs?"


    Mu Chuqing frowned without hesitation.


    "No!"


    Her own affairs must be handled by herself.


    Xu Jun and hook lips, face not too big look, obviously for mu Chuqing answer, she was not surprised.


    "I''ll arrange two for you."


    "Why?"


    Mu Chuqing asked him.


    Xu Jun and see, smile, line of sight thoughtfully in Mu Chuqing''s face wandering.


    "You will need it!"


    Fucheng hospital, deputy director of Obstetrics and Gynecology retired a week ago, and now is the meeting to decide the new candidate.


    Chen Lin has been in the hospital for eight years. Now she is just in her early thirties. She is beautiful and sexy. She can talk to the directors of various departments in the hospital. No one knows who her lover is. But no matter who her lover is, the one thing that can be on the table is that she started to take over the doctor of Sheng''s wife four years ago, He has always been the specialist of the next young lady of the Sheng family.


    Now, the young master of the Sheng family and the next young lady are all in the hospital. Although there was such a big scandal about the cancellation of the engagement two days ago, it was entertainment news speculation. The Sheng family has never given a reply.


    Whether the marriage will be cancelled or delayed is still unknown.


    Chen Lin also did not know what method to use, Leng is the meeting card in this period of time.


    The power of the hospital is in the hands of the Sheng family. As a deputy director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, the president has a sense of propriety.


    No surprise, Chen Lin took over the post of deputy director of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    As soon as the meeting was over, he swaggered and looked arrogant like a rooster who had just won.


    I opened the door of the office, stuck in the groove under the door under the foot of eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, and I didn''t stabilize. With a "click" and a crack, I fell on the ground.


    There was a burst of laughter from the people behind him. Although several directors cherished him, no one dared to help him at the moment.


    Because there were a few people standing at the door, all dressed in black, with a cold face and an air of no strangers.


    One of the men in casual clothes sneered coldly and made a gesture.


    "Take it away!"


    Chen Lin didn''t even have time to cry, so she was put up by two men in black, and her high heels got stuck in the groove.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let go of me!"

 Chapter 152

    "Take it away!"


    Chen Lin didn''t even have time to cry, so she was put up by two men in black, and her high heels got stuck in the groove.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let go of me!"


    "You are so illegal, do you know?"


    The man who takes the lead stops suddenly. His handsome face is disdainful. This man is Xu Jun and the people around him. Huoyan!


    Although in front of Xu Jun and is really a gas bag, but with Xu Jun and side for many years, the nature of the bone or with a bit.


    "You know it''s illegal? Do you know what crime is? After all these years, you''ve had a good life. If you have some self-knowledge, you will be lucky if you are caught by the cops. Now it''s in our hands. Hum, ten thousand ways to kill you! "


    Chen Lin''s eyes were wide open, and she looked at the fire in horror.


    "What are you talking about? What did I do wrong? "


    A few veins burst out on Huoyan''s forehead. If he didn''t beat a woman, he really wanted to kick the woman to death.


    Motherfucker, anyone who has a relationship with the woman surnamed Chang will always inherit her true story.


    A dead duck has a hard tongue!


    In the ward of SVIP, Chang Chu is still sitting in front of Sheng Yuchen''s bed, twitching his shoulders and crying silently.


    Sheng Yuchen hospitalized this is the third day, in addition to the first night after forced treatment, no longer receive treatment.


    Early this morning, Sheng Zhengyu was brought to the hospital by Ye Yun.


    I wanted the father to persuade him, but it didn''t seem to work.


    "Cousin, you can''t let aunts and uncles worry about you like this. You never let them worry about you. How can you... Be clear that you are still ill and have been with you for more than two days without sleep..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cousin, you don''t have to deal with yourself. On the contrary, it makes some people feel happy for no reason!"


    Ye Anqi nono said, the old Ye Yun in the room, smile often Chu, tears flow more fierce.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face flashed a thick impatience, "I''m ok, you all go back!"


    "Chen, I beg you, I''m wrong, don''t..."


    The door was suddenly knocked, ye angqi in the room should be a, is Sheng Lin, face abnormal ugly.


    Seeing this, Sheng Zhengyu frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, young lady took our servant away by force at home this morning!"


    When Sheng Zhengyu heard the speech, he frowned and thought deeply.


    "What?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to Sheng Zhengyu and Sheng Yuchen, the whole room looks like a pair of horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes.


    "What the hell is this bitch doing?"


    Ye Yun''s teeth are creaking, and ye Anqi is also angry. Chang Chu''s reason is that Sheng Linkou''s so-called "little grandma" has a fierce eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen sat up from the bed, and looked at Sheng Lin with awe inspiring eyes. His voice was weak and hoarse, but he was a bit fierce.


    Sheng Lin shakes his head, saying that he has no way to know.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was cold. Sheng Lin said busily:


    "I''ll go back and have a look!"


    Sheng Lin''s voice just fell, SVIP ward door suddenly was forced to open, the door heavily hit the wall behind, issued a "bang" sound.


    Come on, everybody, guess who this is? Guess right, give me an ace! In fact, I think anyone can guess. This one is full of violence. How violent! And then there''s a little bit of violence!!!

 Chapter 153

    "I''ll go back and have a look!"


    Sheng Lin''s voice just fell, SVIP ward door suddenly was forced to open, the door heavily hit the wall behind, issued a "bang" sound.


    A room of Sheng''s family, who had ever been treated like this, looked at the door with a pair of eyes.


    See the entrance of a silver gray thin body image is a gust of wind like impact ward, in the crowd has not reaction to come over, the woman has a hand to pull Chang Chu''s hair, pull her all the way from Sheng Yuchen''s ward outside the ward.


    "Ah! Ah! Mu Chuqing, what are you going to do? "


    Chang Chu screamed, holding his hair roots in both hands to reduce the pain.


    All the people seem to be pulled back by the scream of Chang Chu. They react and chase out of the ward one after another.


    "Pa!" To a crisp ring, rushed in front of Ye Yun was this loud slap ring scared back a step.


    I''m scared, and then I look at the situation in front of me. Chang Chu has been slapped to the ground by her, and the red blood is flowing down from the corner of her mouth. It''s very striking on the poor pale face.


    "Mu Chuqing! You lunatic


    Ye Yun points to Mu Chuqing and only scolds. He shivers all over, but he doesn''t know what to scold.


    Mu Chuqing is ignore her, a clear face of a su Sha, the face of hate is also cold people scared.


    She rushed to Chang Chu with hatred on her face and glared at Chang Chu. Without saying a word, Chang Chu was scared back and forth.


    "Chen! Chen! Help me


    Chang Chu panics to ask for help, so many onlookers at the scene, she is Sheng Yuchen.


    Do you want Sheng Yuchen to see how vicious her mu Chuqing is?!


    Mu Chu Qing coldly smile a, canthus see Sheng Yu Chen really after the call for help in Chang Chu, rushed out from the ward eagerly.


    Mu Chuqing squinted and glared at him.


    Sheng Yuchen, I want to see what kind of things you can do to me for Changchu?


    You love me!


    But for Chang Chu to hurt me!


    Sheng Yuchen!


    I give you enough reason to hurt me! Destroy me!


    I can''t die in your hands!


    I always want to give you the day when you are in agony!


    I''m going to make you regret so much!


    As soon as he raises his feet, mu Chuqing steps on Chang Chu''s stomach with all her strength.


    "Ah --"


    Chang Chu''s shrieking and shrill voice reverberates on the floor of the silent SVIP ward. Ye Yun and ye Anqi cover their ears in fear, and even dare not see the scene in front of them.


    Because mu Chuqing''s feet are stepping on Chang Chu''s belly, the most sensitive and fragile place for women!


    "Chang Chu! Damn you


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth, hoping to tear Chang Chu a little bit.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Junyu, she would still be in the dark. When did Chang Chu start to harm her!


    How cruel!


    From the moment she married Sheng Yuchen, she began to calculate her!


    Chang Chu held mu Chuqing''s ankles tightly in his hands, and his face was white and sweaty.


    Since the child fell off and her uterus was removed, she has paid special attention to her lower abdomen. Any little pain is an incomparable pain for her.


    What''s more, she has just successfully transplanted the uterus here. She lost the uterus once, so she is more careful here.


    Mu Chuqing''s foot didn''t deviate at all. She stamped on her abdomen. She really wanted to destroy her.


    "Chen! Chen... Help me

 Chapter 154

    What''s more, she has just successfully transplanted the uterus here. She lost the uterus once, so she is more careful here.


    Mu Chuqing''s foot didn''t deviate at all. She stamped on her abdomen. She really wanted to destroy her.


    "Chen! Chen... Help me


    Chang Chu''s tearful eyes were dancing at the moment, struggling and screaming like a man who was being dismembered.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face sank and walked forward two steps!


    "You dare!"


    Mu Chu Qing suddenly turned his head and yelled at Sheng Yu Chen, and his foot was even harder!


    Sheng Yuchen''s footstep is rigid in the original place, black Mou gushes up several silk anger.


    "Let her go!"


    Mu Chuqing side of the lips, a cold radian!


    Good!


    Worthy of Sheng Yuchen, a mouth is aggressive to her!


    "I don''t think so!"


    Mu Chuqing narrowed her eyes and looked at him provocatively.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face suddenly began to sink down, no one can disobey him so wantonly.


    However, he did not know what to do with this woman?


    "Mu Chuqing, don''t force me to say it for the third time, let her go!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen deeply, and sees that his eyes are really warning her. Her heart is even colder, and her face suddenly smiles.


    "What? Sheng Yuchen, is your wine awake at last? "


    When he woke up, he knew how to make her feel even colder.


    Mu Chuqing''s face was cruel and desperate.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you have never changed, just as in those years, you did not even ask, why do I treat this woman like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips moved and wanted to ask, but was driven by the expression on mu Chuqing''s face.


    "Chuqing, let people go first. What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Zhengyu knows the pride of his son''s heart, and he can be more sure that Chuqing occupies an extraordinary position in Yuchen''s heart.


    How ever was he disobeyed? Even his mother, after learning that she had bullied Chuqing, was so angry that she didn''t give his mother any leeway.


    As for Chang Chu


    Alas


    Sheng Zhengyu sighs in his heart that this woman comes from selfishness, just for the sake of that thing in those years. She uses the guilt and responsibility in Yuchen''s heart to bind Yuchen to the present.


    Mu Chuqing listens to Sheng Zhengyu and takes a cool look at him. As a result, she looks down at Chang Chu.


    But she was trembling and her eyes were staring at her.


    What a bitter hatred!


    "Pa!"


    Mu Chuqing stooped and slapped again!


    Can''t wait, she can''t wait a moment!


    She wanted to wait until she had nothing, take her to kneel in front of her son''s tombstone and kowtow to admit her mistake!


    She wants to let her poor child know that even if he was never born, her mother will always love her!


    She wanted to give him all the love, but she didn''t even have a chance!!


    It''s all because of this woman, her so-called "true love"!


    The hatred in Mu Chuqing''s eyes bursts out again. She bends down and suddenly lifts Chang Chu up and drags her to the elevator.


    "Chang Chu, I want you to kowtow and admit your mistake in front of my children now!"


    children?


    What child?


    Chang Chu''s heart is shocked by mu Chuqing, but when she hears the child in her mouth, she shivers in her heart!


    Her child, isn''t she dead?


    Sheng family''s several people in the heart is also greatly frightened, Sheng Zhengyu wriggles the eyebrow, took the lead to follow mu Chuqing''s behind to chase out.


    Sheng Yuchen has a moment''s Lengzheng, wearing the hospital''s number suit also followed to rush out of the hospital.

 Chapter 155

    Her child, isn''t she dead?


    Sheng family''s several people in the heart is also greatly frightened, Sheng Zhengyu wriggles the eyebrow, took the lead to follow mu Chuqing''s behind to chase out.


    Sheng Yuchen has a moment''s Lengzheng, wearing the hospital''s number suit also followed to rush out of the hospital.


    From early in the morning, the weather has been gray. At first, it was because it was early in the morning, no one was aware of it. Now it''s more than nine o''clock, and it''s found that today''s weather is so gloomy that people can''t breathe.


    Sheng Yuchen and Sheng family people chase out, mu Chuqing has pushed Chang Chu into the business car parked in the hospital.


    There are two people in the car. They are Chen Lin, who has just been promoted to the director of Obstetrics and gynecology. Another is the servant in the Sheng family''s old house allocated to Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen''s villa. She is a middle-aged woman in her forties. Mu Chuqing called her aunt Liang.


    Two people see mu Chuqing, is a shiver.


    Seeing Chang Chu, he lowered his head and did not dare to see her.


    When Chang Chu saw these two people, he suddenly understood why mu Chuqing was so angry today.


    What happened in those years, she knew?!


    Chang Chu''s eyes turned in a panic, thinking about how to fool it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we can see that the gate of the hospital is already full of onlookers. Later, the Sheng family also squeezed out of the crowd.


    Seeing that Sheng Yuchen was about to get on the bus, Chang Chu suddenly yelled:


    "Don''t come here, Chen, your illness is not good, she won''t do anything to me, Chen, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Chang Chu is really flustered. She didn''t expect that mu Chuqing would know this without warning.


    And the most important, the two most important witnesses, were captured by her.


    children?


    Is her own negligence, unexpectedly did not expect, mu Chuqing back to the unborn child set up a tombstone.


    If she knew, as early as these four years, she would turn the grave upside down!


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it!


    Mu Chuqing, a slut, is so sentimental and righteous that she can set up a tombstone for a group of meat balls!


    After hearing Chang Chu''s words, Sheng Yuchen''s agate like black eyes squint deeply at the moment. The person who was crying just now doesn''t need to be saved by him?


    What is she hiding from him?!


    Mu Chuqing sits on the car and stares at Sheng Yuchen coldly and angrily, with endless ridicule in her eyes.


    "Drive


    Mu Chuqing gave a cold command to the driver and finally closed the door.


    When the car started and left, Chang Chu breathed heavily.


    "Chang Chu, are you going to die so that the Sheng family won''t find you mean?"


    Mu Chuqing coolly said a, cold resentful eyes light swept often Chu''s face.


    Mu Chuqing is gnashing her teeth again!


    "Chang Chu, how despicable do people have to be to get to your level. You keep saying that you love Sheng Yuchen. Do you want Sheng Yuchen to have no children or grandchildren all his life? "


    "You are responsible for all this. Mu Chuqing, it''s you who robbed Chen from me. You are mean. You know that..."


    "What do I know? Sorry, I never know that you are the white lotus flower in Sheng Yuchen''s heart! You always hide your baby boyfriend tightly, for fear that we will make up his mind! Chang Chu, don''t take your villain''s heart to measure our abdomen. If you had introduced Sheng Yuchen to us earlier, we would not have come this far! "

 Chapter 156

    "You have a dark heart, and you think others think the same as you. You think I can do this kind of thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu sneered, "I''m afraid you can rob faster!"


    Mu Chuqing sneered, "well, anyway, in your eyes, no one is a good person. I blame my blindness. I have to dig my heart and lungs with people like you, which leads me to pay such a painful price for this! Chang Chu, I was a soft persimmon, but now I must kill you myself! "


    Everyone in the car had a deep cold war, with bodyguards and drivers suppressing the three.


    Mu Chuqing finally "killed you" almost from his teeth.


    Just a man who wants to say who he wants to kill also has to weigh the weight in his hand. A woman''s words are gloomy, with a kind of "must kill you" momentum. This courage and momentum can not be controlled by every woman.


    Chang Chu''s heart is naturally afraid. She hasn''t married into the Sheng family, and she hasn''t become the young grandmother of the Sheng family. How can she be killed easily by mu Chuqing?


    The last suicide is just bitter meat plan, also be mu Chuqing in front of Chen''s face on the spot.


    New account old account, she how also must calculate well with mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing''s cool eyes swept over the other two people. Chen Lin and the servant surnamed Liang were shocked and looked at mu Chuqing with fear.


    "You two..."


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth slowly. Her voice was not urgent, but cold and secluded. Mu Chuqing just said a few words, and the two immediately began to cry.


    "Young granny, I''m obsessed with money. I admit my mistake. Please let me go!" Aunt Liang''s face was full of tears, and her tears took off.


    "Yes, Miss mu, we are all bought by Miss Chang. We are ordinary people. How much temptation can we stand! But I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I beg Miss Mu to spare her life. "


    "No way!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly roared out a voice, and his face was cruel.


    "I ask myself that I''ve never been sorry for you, but I''m not bad for you. Aunt Liang, your son fell down from the second floor of the school, and now he''s recovered!"?! Chen Lin, you are my doctor in charge. You offend people in the hospital. You don''t understand how many complaints I have blocked for you. How greedy are your people, enjoying my kindness to you and taking other people''s money to harm me secretly? "


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is sour and astringent, and the pain spreads all over the body!


    Why, all the people she treated sincerely were going to kill her.


    "I won''t let any of you go!"


    Mu Chuqing''s head is a little stuffy, suffocating and anoxic.


    "What I owe you, what I''m sorry for, I''ll make you pay for it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing''s car just left, Xu Jun and his car appeared at the door of the hospital.


    "Well, Mr. Sheng, do you want to catch up?"


    Xu Jun and his Bohemian face with a touch of irony, his eyes swept around the Sheng family, but his heart was full of disgust.


    "Mr. Sheng, if I can, I really want to kill Chang for Chuqing!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face suddenly a sink, handsome eyebrow Cu rises, the black eye sharp piece.


    "What do you know?"


    Xu Jun and his long and narrow eyes narrowed and laughed, with his elbow on the side of the window.

 Chapter 157

    Xu Jun and his long and narrow eyes narrowed and laughed. He put his elbow on the side of the car window and mocked


    "Mr. Sheng, I believe there is nothing in the world you don''t want to know. But have you investigated? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and looking at Sheng Yuchen embarrassed facial expression, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer.


    He raised an eye to see a Sheng Yu Chen after death, leaf rhyme and leaf An Qi all is a face to doubt to look at him.


    Xu Jun sighed and shook his head.


    "Last time, if I didn''t find out that the woman surnamed Chang secretly asked the waiter to give Chuqing medicine, could you imagine the consequences? Chuqing can stop at the last step to keep her clean. If it''s the woman surnamed Chang, she comes out with a mobile phone in her hand... "


    "What are you talking about? It is clear that mu Chuqing gave Chu Chu the medicine. Chu Chu is so weak and kind that he can''t do such dirty things! Cousin, are you insulting a strange man like this? "


    Ye Anqi suddenly opens her mouth, and her voice is still protecting Chang Chu.


    Xu Jun and his eyes first glanced at Ye Anqi indifferently, and then gradually cooled down.


    "Mr. Sheng, actually I understand you. After all, you are a woman who grew up together. I don''t know whether you really care about this woman or fake. You don''t even bother to check her! Or are you afraid the truth will make you... Regret it


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly shrink.


    "Get on the bus, otherwise, Chuqing will really kill her!"


    Xu Jun and Li sichen raise their chin.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ Here comes the car


    At this time, Huoyan just drove over.


    Sheng Yuchen glanced at Xu Jun and went to his car.


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders with indifference and drove away first.


    Huoyan with a car, with a group of Sheng family with Xu Jun and car.


    Sheng Yuchen whole gloomy face, a word don''t say, still take the body of the disease to slightly take weak, the lip color is one pale.


    "Yu Chen, how is this to return a responsibility after all? What''s the matter with mu Chuqing? "


    Ye Yun grabs Ye Anqi''s arm, obviously worried.


    Sheng Yuchen still doesn''t speak. Sheng Zhengyu looks at Sheng Yuchen, sighs heavily and turns his head out of the window.


    He thought Yu Chen this child will never let him down.


    Sure enough, the company was taken care of by him, and he was glad to see that.


    However, only this emotional problem, he


    Hearing Sheng Zhengyu''s helpless sigh, ye Yun can''t help but shed tears.


    Her husband and her son, but the sky above her.


    Now a helpless, a helpless, she a person, who should go to believe?


    "Auntie, don''t worry about it. What kind of society is it now? She can''t make any difference even if she admires Chu Qing."


    Ye Anqi comforts Ye Yun, but there are some doubts in her heart, and some are not sure.


    Although she felt that mu Chuqing at that time was not worthy of being the young grandmother and cousin of the Sheng family, she was honest at that time.


    What did ChuChu do in those years that made mu Chuqing suddenly become so irritable that she could treat her like this!!


    She is also known with ChuChu as a child. Sometimes ChuChu is a little coquettish, but she looks like a soft and weak person.


    With mu Chuqing that woman stand together, can only be bullied.


    What''s more, they are still college classmates. Even if they are jealous for their cousins, they don''t have to kill them.


    This spread out to make people laugh, jealous, but also fight for life!

 Chapter 158

    What''s more, they are still college classmates. Even if they are jealous for their cousins, they don''t have to kill them.


    This spread out to make people laugh, jealous, but also fight for life!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing''s car soon came to the foot of the Western Hills in the western suburbs.


    Mu Chuqing opens the car door, Chang Chu, Chen Lin and aunt Liang are escorted to get off!


    The dark clouds in the sky give people the illusion that they are going to fall down. Mu Chuqing stands at the foot of the mountain, looking at the thousand layer ladder from afar, with dull pain in his heart.


    She suddenly turned back, eyes with blood, very staring at Chang Chu.


    "My child, the child you killed, lies on it. Chang Chu, you have to kneel down in front of the grave today and kowtow to him to apologize!"


    Chang Chu''s face turned pale. "Mu Chuqing, you''re not sick, are you? You want me to kowtow to a bunch of dead meat? Dream


    "Pa"!


    Chang Chu got a slap on his face, and his head was tilted to one side.


    Mu Chuqing came forward and grabbed her hair, "do you believe that I will let you pay for your life in front of her grave?"


    Chang Chu''s embarrassed face twitched for a while, "Mu Chuqing, I''m at odds with you. What I bear today, one day I will get back a little bit!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face jumped and her eyes were red and staring at Chang Chu.


    "I''ll wait!"


    As soon as the words fell, she pulled Chang Chu''s hair and climbed up the long ladder.


    Chen Lin and aunt Liang were so scared by mu Chuqing''s momentum that they didn''t even have the strength to walk. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Chang Chu killed mu Chuqing''s child.


    Chen Lin may not know, but aunt Liang knows that it was not the young grandmother who killed the child in Miss Chang''s stomach that made a great deal in Sheng''s family?


    Yes?


    Isn''t it!


    The former young grandmother was already pregnant at that time!


    The old lady is pregnant?!


    Aunt Liang felt cold all over and her scalp was numb.


    Although she is greedy for money, she has no intention of killing people. What''s more, it is the blood of the Sheng family, the offspring of the Sheng family


    If Mr. Sheng and the young master knew, would they shoot her in anger?


    At the thought of this, her body softened and fell to the ground.


    How can she be so greedy? She really committed her own sin. At that time, the former young grandmother was so kind to her? Knowing that her family is in trouble, she has to bear his son''s medical expenses in full unconditionally. She never treats her badly in various ways. How can she be so obsessed with money. She is damned!


    "What? Get out of here


    The bodyguard lifted aunt Liang who was paralyzed to the ground and pushed her forward.


    Shaking their bodies, they climbed up the stairs step by step, and tears of remorse flowed one after another on their faces.


    Xu Jun and his car also stopped, looking at the long steps, several people are walking step by step towards the top of the mountain, looking at mu Chuqing, who is walking in the front, pulling Chang Chu''s hair fiercely, but his heart is full of pain.


    He had thought that all women would want to marry into a rich family, but he had some accidents. The women who successfully married into a rich family would have such a miserable end.


    Before, I didn''t understand why a good woman turned everyone away in a tough and cold way.


    He disguised himself as a hedgehog covered with thorns, but it turned out that she was just protecting herself.


    Protect yourself from harm!


    Don''t you have unforgettable pain, how can there be such a transformation!

 Chapter 159

    Protect yourself from harm!


    Don''t you have unforgettable pain, how can there be such a transformation!


    Xu Jun and this time actually began to regret, why meet her first is not him, so, he will protect her well!


    It''s not going to make her what she is.


    However, up to now, these IFS are just IFS!


    Xu Jun and open the door of the car, behind Sheng Yuchen''s car also suddenly stopped.


    Sheng Yuchen comes down from the car first. Xu Jun and his eyes look at Sheng Yuchen coolly.


    Although his face was morbid and he was dressed in a medical suit, his dark eyes were quiet, his thin lips were tight, his face was cold, and his whole body was noble.


    He also took a look at Xu Jun and his face was a bit proud.


    Xu Jun and Gou lip smile, close the car door, look up at the gray sky above the long steps, and slip a fierce look in their eyes.


    Today, at the end of the line, the woman is going to get justice for her children.


    He only knew that he told her last night that changchumai had made her infertile, but he didn''t find out that she had a child!


    A dead child!


    Pregnancy abortion such a big thing, he actually did not find!


    Xu Jun and his wife frowned. This matter can''t run away. The woman of Chang Chu made trouble in it!


    With his brows down and his feet up, Xu Jun steps up the long steps.


    Sheng Yuchen also looked up at the place that was almost connected with the sky. In his heart, a pain like being bitten by serrated insects could not be ignored.


    "Isn''t this the cemetery in the western suburbs?"


    Behind him, ye Yun got out of the car and saw a group of people walking towards the mountain in the distance. He was afraid and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Zheng Yu, what''s going on? Is it a death? "


    Ye Yun holds Sheng Zhengyu''s hand tightly, shaking all over.


    Sheng Zhengyu also began to feel uneasy.


    Cemetery? children?!


    What the hell is going on?


    Mu Chuqing pulled Chang Chu all the way, and finally came to the white marble tombstone.


    "The tomb of Aizi!"


    9 June 2012.


    When Chang Chu saw the words engraved on it, he was afraid.


    She twinkled her eyes, but mu Chuqing threw her in front of the tombstone.


    Chang Chu was thrown aside and sat on the ground.


    "Get down there! Kowtow!! Apologies


    Mu Chuqing roared, with a strong sour throat and red eyes.


    "Mu Chuqing, you are a madman!"


    Chang Chu yelled and got up from the ground to run.


    Mu Chuqing has already red eyes, come forward to suddenly grasp Chang Chu''s big golden wavy hair, mercilessly pull her back.


    "Chang Chu, I was going to torture you slowly. I can''t wait! I can''t wait! How can I know you, such a cruel and cruel woman, in my life


    Chen Lin and aunt Liang are also brought up. Mu Chuqing takes a look at them.


    "Get them out of the way and don''t dirty my children''s place!"


    Watching the bodyguards pull them aside, mu Chuqing looks back at Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu, who was holding her hair tightly, was forced to raise her neck, tighten her teeth, and stare fiercely at mu Chuqing with her eyes. What''s more about her stubborn appearance than the weakness she usually disguises in front of everyone.


    Mu Chuqing sucked his nose, swallowed the bitterness and sadness that spilled from his throat, covered up the fragile sadness on his face, and turned the heartfelt pain into hatred.


    "Chang Chu, get down on your knees, kowtow and apologize!"


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth again. Her face was calm. She couldn''t panic. She couldn''t let everyone see jokes.


    Chang Chu still stood unyielding and refused to kneel.


    "Mu Chuqing, it''s just a stillbirth! You''re insane. Set up a monument to a stillborn baby! "

 Chapter 160

    Chang Chu still stood unyielding and refused to kneel.


    "Mu Chuqing, it''s just a stillbirth! You''re insane. Set up a monument to a stillborn baby! "


    With a bang, Chang Chu knelt to the ground.


    Behind Xu Jun and bear the face beating muscles, a kick to her knee socket.


    Mu Chuqing took a look at Xu Junyu. Xu Junyu stood aside with a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    Sheng Yuchen immediately appeared, after seeing the tombstone in front of him, his black pupil still shrank, and the pain in his heart instantly attacked the whole viscera.


    He stood in the same place and did not dare to step forward.


    It''s the first time for him to stand here with mu Chuqing


    It''s just that once again the situation is out of his control


    Mu Chuqing hooks the corner of lips and looks at Sheng Yuchen coolly.


    She released Chang Chu and turned to face Sheng''s family.


    "What? Now you don''t ask what''s going on? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t talk any more, and the expression on Junyi''s face slipped a touch of pain.


    Ye Yun and ye Anqi are even more afraid at the moment and refuse to look at her again. They hide behind Sheng Zhengyu and sometimes look here.


    "I''ve never had any hope for your Sheng family. I don''t want you to do justice for me. However, I was destined to kill Chang Chu myself. I advise you not to interfere! Now, please get out of here and don''t dirty this place! "


    People who used to rush to Sheng Yuchen''s arms long ago, but now they bury their heads deeply, shrink their bodies and dare not move.


    Chen how to follow up, Sheng family how all came?


    I can''t hide it!


    If let Chen know she killed his child, he really will kill her, Sheng family will not let her go!


    All her efforts over the years have been in vain.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    "Is the child yours?"


    Sheng Yuchen finally opened his mouth, brow deep lock, eyes like fire to look at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing hummed a smile, nodded, no taboo.


    "Yes


    "You were infertile!"


    Sheng Yuchen says again, the face that forces indifference finally appeared crack, the hand that hangs in the body side faintly sends quiver.


    "Infertility?" Mu Chuqing chuckled bitterly, "I really hope I was infertile at that time!"


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Ye Yun trembles the mouth of Wei Wei, the line of sight throws to be pressed on the two person bodies of one side.


    Aunt Liang saw the line of sight she cast over and lowered her head in a hurry.


    Ye Yun''s face changed, and he cheered coldly


    "Aunt Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Liang''s body trembled and she knelt down.


    "Ma''am, I''m so lost in money that I did something I shouldn''t do. Please forgive me once."


    Ye Yun''s face "Shua" to white, she trembled, pointed to Aunt Liang, continued to ask: "what money obsessed, what did you do?"


    "This..." aunt Liang began to hesitate again, lowered her head and secretly looked at Chang Chu with her back to them.


    "Say it


    This time, Sheng Zhengyu, who has been calm all the time, made a sound, which hit the eardrum of the people on the scene heavily, and sent out an indescribable dignity from his whole body.


    Aunt Liang was scared and cried, "I should die... I took other people''s money, and then... Gave it to..."


    Faltering for a long time, in Sheng Yuchen suddenly swept over the line of sight, aunt Liang blurted out.


    "To add contraceptives to her food is to prevent her from conceiving the Sheng family''s child."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Chang Chu''s body suddenly shakes, and then shakes even more.


    Ye Yun''s body softened on the spot, her eyes turned up, and finally she collapsed on the ground and nearly fainted.

 Chapter 161

    "To add contraceptives to her food is to prevent her from conceiving the Sheng family''s child."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Chang Chu''s body suddenly shakes, and then shakes even more.


    Ye Yun''s body softened on the spot, her eyes turned up, and finally she collapsed on the ground and nearly fainted.


    "Aunt!"


    Ye Anqi immediately bent over to help Ye Yun. Ye Yun''s face was full of tears of despair.


    "Angie, you say, what evil is our Sheng family doing!"


    "And you? Who are you? "


    Sheng Zhengyu looks calm on the surface, but the sharp ups and downs on his chest show how angry he is now.


    At the moment, he looks at Chen Lin beside aunt Liang. Chen Lin shrinks back involuntarily, but is pushed forward by the bodyguard on her side.


    She knelt down on the ground and muttered:


    "I was the doctor who specially treated my little grandmother''s infertility in those years. I was also asked to give her a diagnosis of infertility and some contraceptives..."


    Chen Lin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, but what she said is clear to everyone present.


    Sheng Zhengyu''s body shakes and falters for two steps. He looks up and helplessly closes his eyes and breathes heavily.


    "Who is it? What made you do that? "


    Sheng Yuchen, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth at this time. His breath was cold and terrible. The muscles on his face began to twitch violently. His hands on both sides were even more tightly clenched into iron fists.


    Seems to be trying to bear!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both men were silent at the same time, their heads bowed.


    "You two, talk quickly. Do you think we can''t find out if we don''t talk now?"


    Ye angqi cried, pounced on Chen Lin and aunt Liang and kept kicking.


    In fact, even if they don''t say it, everyone knows that what mu Chuqing did today without warning has given them the most clear answer.


    "It''s Miss Chang! Miss Chang Chu


    "Miss Chang asked me to do it! I was threatened. I finally got into Fucheng hospital. I can''t be dismissed without any reason. Miss Chang threatened me with my life! "


    With her eyes closed, Chen Lin shakes out all her helplessness.


    Aunt Liang didn''t dare to speak any more. When her son was fighting with others, he stabbed several people with a knife. For a moment, he panicked and fell downstairs. Miss Chang was responsible for this.


    Her son was hospitalized for surgery, and she only told her grandmother that she had accidentally fallen from the second floor of the school.


    If it''s said now, who can spare her son.


    She was grateful to Miss Chang at the beginning, but she was arranged by Miss Chang to do such a heartless thing.


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head and suddenly looks at Chang Chu who shrinks to one side.


    He wanted to endure, and he told himself to endure, but


    He took several steps and pulled Chang Chu from the ground.


    "Chang Chu"


    "Chen, Chen, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong. Forgive me! Please! I just love you so much! Mu Chuqing, she really doesn''t deserve to have your baby


    Chang Chu reaches out his hand and hugs Sheng Yuchen''s waist tightly. He cries and admits his mistake, but he still can''t give mu Chuqing a good word.


    Sheng Yuchen lowered his head, his cold eyes fixed on Chang Chu, his forehead was full of blue veins, and his hand holding Chang Chu''s collar almost crushed the material.


    He never thought that when she was a child, how could a simple and kind-hearted woman become such a snake.


    Some things, he did not say, she really took him as a fool?


    He wanted to see what else she had to do!


    Sheng Yuchen mercilessly throws Chang Chu to the ground, and doesn''t want to see her any more.


    "Chang Chu, you still have the face to ask for forgiveness. Looking at us one by one being played by you, are you very proud in your heart? "


    Ye Anqi suddenly rushes up and pulls Chang Chu out of Sheng Yuchen''s arms and slaps Chang Chu hard.


    "Angel, angel, I do it for a reason. I love Chen!"


    Chang Chu didn''t dodge either. He cried bitterly and looked pitiful.


    "You can''t hurt anyone who you love! You don''t want other women to give birth to your cousin, but you can''t be pregnant now! Do you really want my cousin to die? "


    "What?! Can ChuChu not be pregnant? What does that mean? "

 Chapter 162

    "What?! Can ChuChu not be pregnant? What does that mean? "


    Ye Yun is a startled, staring at the scene in front of a mess.


    "Auntie! I''m sorry for you, Wuwu. I kept it from you for Chang Chu. Chang Chu rolled down the stairs four years ago and lost her uterus! In her life, she will never be pregnant again... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yun looks at Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu, and finally faints.


    Mu Chuqing looked at the scene coldly, and the cold smile on her face never fell.


    Let''s have a look. Let''s see how miserable you are by this woman Chang Chu.


    It turned out that she was not the only one who was sad.


    "You''ve had enough!"


    Mu Chuqing coolly opens her mouth, pulls Chang Chu out of Ye Anqi''s hand and throws it in front of the tombstone.


    "Kowtow! Sorry! Chang Chu, if you don''t agree today... "


    Mu Chuqing said half stopped, then, Chang Chu felt a cold straight against her temple.


    "Early sunshine!"


    "Early sunshine!"


    "Mu Chuqing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu noticed the abnormality, turned to see, temple suddenly a stabbing pain, blink, she clearly see, mu Chuqing hand, is a pistol.


    "If you don''t kowtow and apologize today, I''ll shoot you!"


    Chang Chu is scared out of control by mu Chuqing. This woman is a lunatic now. If she really doesn''t hold back and pulls the trigger


    "Chen! Chen! Help me! Help me... "


    Sheng Yuchen looks at that pistol, the black Mou son suddenly shrinks.


    That''s


    "Remember, you gave it to me! Remember what I told you at the beginning? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen tightly pursed thin lips, black eyes tightly narrowed, firmly staring at mu Chuqing.


    He never forgot every word she said.


    "I said, don''t betray me, otherwise, here are two bullets, one for you, one for you..."


    Mu Chuqing didn''t go on, but the muzzle of the gun in her hand was stronger than that in the temple of Chang Chu!


    "Sheng Yuchen, she''s so damned, isn''t she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen was silent again, and a touch of pain flashed across his face.


    Mu Chuqing easily caught the pain in his eyes. Suddenly, his heart was cold, and he hummed and laughed twice.


    Click!


    Ye An Qi frightens to scream a, flurriedly covers own ear with the hand, buries the head to hide behind Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Ah! Ah!! Chen... "


    Chang Chu naturally was also frightened. It was her who was really attacked with a gun. The scream was naturally more shrill and terrifying than that of Ye Anqi. She didn''t dare to move.


    Mu Chuqing just pulled the trigger insurance, she stares at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes tightly.


    "Do you know why I brought her here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know why I have to make her kneel here to repent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know whose child this is?"


    Sheng Yuchen has facial expression finally, he lifts Mou.


    "Whose?"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Chuqing smiles twice and looks down at Chang Chu.


    "It''s not easy to say that I was pregnant at that time! Oh, Chang Chu


    Chang Chu''s face is full of tears. When he hears mu Chuqing''s words, he feels even more frightened. He looks at Sheng Yuchen with fear on his face


    "Chen! Please, help me


    Sheng Yuchen''s vision lightly swept her, eyes heart deep Lin, cold black eyes can''t see the slightest emotion, cold as a knife.


    Chang Chu''s heart smothers, and there is despair in his heart.


    "He is..."

 Chapter 163

    Chang Chu''s heart smothers, and there is despair in his heart.


    "He is..."


    Mu Chuqing slowly opens her mouth. However, the part of the pistol is empty. Mu Chuqing quickly releases the trigger under her finger. In the light of the calcium carbide fire, she only hears a "bang"


    It''s not the gunshot, it''s the sound of the body hitting hard objects


    All the people on the scene were stunned, watching a circle of blood splashing on the white marble tombstone, and then flowing down the smooth stone.


    Chang Chu''s body gradually slid down against the stone tablet, closed his eyes tightly, and lost consciousness.


    Mu Chuqing''s blue veins suddenly appear on his forehead!


    Chang Chu, I really admire your determination and ruthlessness.


    I really can''t compare with you!


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heart ruthlessly a wrinkling, pause a moment, but still run forward to often Chu embrace in the bosom.


    "ChuChu..."


    The tender and worried voice was quite different from the cold and indifferent expression just now.


    Mu Chuqing came forward, looking at Chang Chu''s eyebrows locked, with a look of pain and a sneer.


    "I''m not dead


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly raises his head, and the two eyes collide at the right time. His black eyes are mixed with a trace of ice cold and an indescribable complex look, and their eyebrows are tight.


    "Chuqing, you really want to stop just enough!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s mouth was very heavy, and he was helpless in his anger.


    One side of Xu Jun and eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, long eyes looking at Sheng Yuchen, with a few doubts.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly a pain, and didn''t carefully read Sheng Yuchen''s words, just feel a burst of weakness, holding the pistol hand several times can''t hold the thing that can support.


    Suddenly a heavy shoulder, Xu Jun and will hold her tightly in his arms.


    Mu Chuqing looks back at her gratefully. She can''t support her any more. She puts almost all her weight on Xu Junyu.


    "Sheng Yuchen, get out of here with this woman! If she does die today, I''ll get rid of her anger. If she doesn''t die, I''ll kill her! "


    "Whatever you want!"


    Sheng Yuchen light fall a word, hold up Chang Chu, take the body of disease to shake twice, the left wing came forward in time to help one.


    "Boss, I''ll do it!"


    "No!"


    Sheng Yuchen coldly refuses to leave with Chang Chu in his arms.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is so desolate that she doesn''t even have the strength to sneer. She leans against Xu Junyu''s arms, slowly raises her pistol, and tightly locks the generous back that once gave her countless joys


    If this shot goes down, is he dead?


    At least, he can''t hold that woman and leave under his own eyes


    As he said before, death is good, so her heart death is also thorough, after the pain, no care, no one can bring her endless pain.


    Love and hate intertwined, it is a highly adhesive network, how can we struggle out from inside?


    You have to endure the pain of skin and bone scraping and let yourself die once.


    Or it''s gone!


    Or, turn into a butterfly!


    Her love is sad and heroic.


    Sheng Zhengyu, ye Anqi, the left wing, Xu Junyu, Huoyan, and all the people present except Sheng Yuchen and the woman in his arms are shocked to see mu Chuqing''s action.


    All people''s breathing at this moment has almost stopped, even at this moment should stop all forget.


    Mu Chuqing''s beautiful eyes are finally filled with water, and her face is moist.


    It''s getting darker and darker, and the dark clouds are almost really coming down.


    Sour and astringent from the heart overflowed with four limbs, mu Chuqing stretched out his hand, his face moist.


    Suddenly there was a deafening thunder in the sky. Mu Chuqing closed her eyes tightly and shook her hand with a pistol

 Chapter 164

    Sour and astringent from the heart overflowed with four limbs, mu Chuqing stretched out his hand, his face moist.


    Suddenly there was a deafening thunder in the sky. Mu Chuqing closed her eyes tightly and shook her hand with a pistol


    The dreary thunder came one after another. The strong wind scattered people''s clothes and hair wantonly. A string of rain whipped on the body like a whip, and the whole cemetery was covered with rain in an instant.


    Rain fell on the ground, on the tombstone in the cemetery, on people''s bodies, and everywhere, splashed with water, like a thin layer of smoke.


    Desolate and lonely.


    Mu Chuqing''s head is resting quietly on Xu Junyu''s shoulder, and his hand holding the pistol is powerlessly hanging on his side. His eyes blurred by the rain vaguely see the back, getting farther and farther


    "Why stop me?" Mu Chuqing looks up at Xu Junyu.


    Xu Jun and look dignified, "I just don''t want you to regret later, besides¡°


    Xu Jun and his wife had a pause. "What''s more..."


    Besides, even if I didn''t stop you, you wouldn''t shoot like this!


    Xu Jun and Xiao Xiao bend over to pick up mu Chuqing. Huoyan takes off their clothes and puts them on their heads. They walk all the way down the mountain.


    Mu Chuqing holds Xu Junyu''s neck tightly and buries himself in Xu Junyu''s arms.


    She shrank and said nothing.


    He was already wet, but he still felt the hot and humid feeling in his arms.


    Xu Jun clenched his teeth with him, and his face was full of evil.


    In the eyes of a pair of beautiful peach blossoms, the silence is like a ghost climbing up from hell.


    No matter what reason Sheng Yuchen does now, but that is his reason, not his!


    Chang Chu, this woman, really should die!


    ¡­¡­


    When I got back to the car, mu Chuqing had recovered her former indifference.


    She had a calm face, as if nothing had just happened.


    Xu Jun and she are overbearing to take her in his arms, tightly, with a little ruthless.


    "I didn''t help you!"


    He said, biting his teeth, in a fierce, fiery tone.


    Mu Chuqing pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth, "how can you be as angry as a child?"


    Xu Jun and stare at her one eye, but embrace her more tightly.


    Mu Chuqing did not refuse, quietly nestled in his arms.


    She can''t do it alone now. She needs a support and someone to accompany her, even if she doesn''t speak.


    Someone was looking at her, and she felt more secure.


    "Thank you, Junyu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun didn''t speak to her, but he just held her quietly. Now he hated himself a little. He pretended to be romantic and stuck in the pile of women all day, but he didn''t even learn the most comforting words.


    Now, he can only quietly accompany her, a mouth with kowtow like, Zhang Zhang He, want to say what, but stupid nothing to say.


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes and leaned against Xu Junyu''s arms. She seemed to be able to associate with Xu Junyu with her eyes closed. At the moment, Xu Junyu must have a fierce look on her face. She was sulky with herself.


    Mu Chuqing smiles in her heart and rubs like a cat in Xu Jun''s arms.


    Xu Jun and the body a stiff, the expression on the face some lax.


    Looking down at the woman who has closed her eyes in her arms and is breathing slowly, her face is a little pale, her eyebrows are slightly frowning, and some childishness can be seen between her eyebrows. It''s heartbreaking to look at her.


    He Xu Jun and this life, unexpectedly also have can let him really feel distressed woman.


    With a slight sigh, he reached out and gently touched the hair on the woman''s face one by one behind his ears. His fingers slowly rubbed mu Chuqing''s cheek.


    Then he gazed at her deeply and gave her a kiss on her clean forehead.


    Success!


    Xu Junyu grinned happily and silently.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelashes trembled twice, and the corners of his eyes were moist.


    Xu Jun and you can''t do that.


    When I was most vulnerable, I tried to capture my defense line

 Chapter 165

    Mu Chuqing''s eyelashes trembled twice, and the corners of his eyes were moist.


    Xu Jun and you can''t do that.


    When I was most vulnerable, I tried to capture my defense line


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chu after a series of tests, the result is moderate concussion, early awake, but from time to time dizziness plus nausea.


    Now I''m sitting by Ye Yun''s hospital bed, weeping.


    Ye Yun in the hospital is not awake, breathless attack heart, and a little bit older.


    Sheng''s family were all sitting on the sofa outside the SVIP ward. Except for Sheng Zhengyu''s heavy breathing from time to time and the "Ba Ba Ba Ba" sound of rain on the window, there was no other sound.


    ¡­¡­


    In the SVIP room, ye Yun slowly opens her eyes. Her eyes are confused for a while. When she hears a low whimper, she turns her eyes and looks over. She sees Chang Chu sitting beside her bed and weeping.


    Misty eyes suddenly a burst of bright, pale face immediately full of anger.


    "Get out of here!"


    After a long period of coma, it was a heavy low roar, and the throat was scratched and itchy.


    Chang Chu was scared by Ye Yun''s sudden roar for a moment. She was stunned for a moment. She was crying with a wronged face.


    "Auntie..."


    "Go away!"


    As soon as the people outside heard the sound, they immediately opened the door and went in.


    Ye Yun is struggling to sit up from the bed, carrying the things beside the bed to greet Chu.


    Ye Anqi runs to Ye Yun and appeases him. She looks up at Chang Chu fiercely.


    "You didn''t hear me. You still have a face here! Chang Chu, I''ve been blind in my life. I know such a cruel woman as you! Aunt take you as a daughter to see, cousin is also everything to you, I take you as my best friend, what we do wrong to you. I thought it''s OK that you can''t have a baby. When the time comes, my cousin will find a surrogate or other way. It''s all very easy to discuss. But you say that you don''t want anyone to have a baby for my cousin. How can you be so selfish that you can''t have a child on your own, and you need Sheng''s family to accompany you to kill your children and grandchildren! "


    "You let her go. I don''t want to see her. We Sheng family can''t afford such a wicked woman. I''ve been cheated by this woman for so many years. I''ve done so many stupid things for her. My face has long been ruined! See her, I might as well find a ground crack to drill in! Let her go, let her go


    Ye Yun is completely disappointed with Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu''s heart is half cold. He bites his lips and goes to see ye Yun with tears in his eyes.


    no use!


    Ye Yun didn''t even look at her.


    She turned an eye to see a circle of people in the ward, Sheng Yuchen is not in, all people turn a blind eye to her.


    Chang Chu''s heart is a little flustered. Without Ye Yun and ye Anqi''s defection, how can she marry into Sheng''s family smoothly!


    No, she can''t give up!


    She can''t let her efforts and efforts go to waste.


    She must enter the Sheng family!


    She covers a face to rush out from the ward, Sheng Yuchen is leaning against the wall of the door smoking.


    When Chang Chu saw him, he suddenly stopped and called out timidly.


    "Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow is not easy to detect a sudden jump, looking at Chang Chu''s line of sight gradually turn cold, double pupil deep not see the bottom, dense with inexplicable factors.


    Chang Chu''s heart trembled and he didn''t dare to come forward.


    "Chen, I love you..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes slip a touch of ridicule, throw the cigarette butt on the ground, and then stand up straight from the white wall.


    "Go and rest!"

 Chapter 166

    Chang Chu in the heart a joy, see, she is in the position of Chen''s in the heart, can''t be replaced easily.


    Chen is a man, how can he allow himself to owe a woman.


    The word "responsibility" alone can trap him firmly and press him to death.


    But now, Chen has obviously begun to disappoint her, she has to think of a way again, let Chen''s heart completely return to her body.


    Fortunately, she chose the right time this time. Mu Chuqing didn''t tell the identity of the dead child. Otherwise, let alone marry into the Sheng family, she would be killed by the Sheng family.


    She had to hurry up, now Chen definitely had noticed.


    Mu Chuqing, it''s all you. If you hadn''t come back suddenly, I wouldn''t have taken so much trouble.


    Chang Chu''s eyes once again filled with a kind of poison, just a flash.


    When looking at Sheng Yuchen again, the face has already started to carry up the pitiful mouth face, cleverly directed Sheng Yuchen to nod.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the back of Chang Chu, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly bursts out.


    Chang Chu?!


    "Cough..." Sheng Yuchen suddenly and violently cough up, the rash on the body becomes more, the body also becomes more hot because of the rain.


    Sheng Yuchen chuckles bitterly. The woman he has been waiting for a few days rushes into his ward, but he doesn''t even look at him.


    Mu Chuqing, do you really want to have no love or hate for me?


    "Boss, I hope you can receive treatment as soon as possible. When you are sick and hospitalized, we will get back a batch of goods!"


    Sheng Yuchen took a look at the left wing and flashed a touch of joy on his red face.


    "So..."


    "Yes, boss, the last batch of goods is left!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Jun and general mu Chuqing wait for her apartment, forcing mu Chuqing to take a hot bath. Huoyan helps him prepare new clothes.


    In the living room, he put on his clothes indifferently and glanced at the fire.


    "Is it best to drink soup when you''re cold?"


    Huoyan takes two puffs at the corner of his mouth. Does his young master want to


    "It''s said that it''s like ginger soup to dispel the cold!"


    "Oh! Then go and buy me ginger! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s going to rain, my mother is going to get married, and his young master is in love!


    "What are you doing? If you can''t see ginger in five minutes, I''ll let you chew 20 jin. Do you believe it Xu Jun and the sofa for clothes thrown to the face of fire.


    "Letter! I believe it! Of course I believe it


    Can he not believe it!


    Last time, because of Miss mu, he chopped onions all day!


    My eyes have been burning for more than a week, but I didn''t dare to open them.


    This time I chewed ginger, let him chew excrement, he believed!


    Huoyan holds Xu Jun''s clothes and rushes out!


    In less than five minutes, I bought two Jin of ginger for Xu Junyu.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing are standing in the kitchen with their waist crossed. They look left and right. Finally, they find a small milk pot and put it on the electric stove. They turn on the switch and press the button to make soup.


    Huoyan stood by and watched his young master put a whole head of ginger into the pot. He coughed two times in a hurry.


    "Cough, young master, I think it should be cut!"


    Xu Jun and glared at him and took back his hand.


    "Nonsense, don''t I know? I just


    Xu Jun and choked, a little bit of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, "I''m just testing you!"


    Huoyan dry smile twice, "please young master to test me!"


    Xu Jun and Jiang put on the surface of the case, picked up the kitchen knife, "click", a piece of ginger with half a jin of weight was cut off by him.


    Then, Xu Junyu picked up one of the pieces of ginger and put it in front of his nose to smell it. His face suddenly wrinkled into a ball, and he threw it into the pot again.


    "Cough, young master, I think we should at least cut it into pieces!"


    Xu Jun and his backhand slapped on Huoyan''s head, "didn''t you just say you wanted to cut it?"


    Fire burning grievance of flat flat mouth, young master when you so sincere ah, say let you cut, you cut!


    "Young master, you''d better cut ten!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Jun and Chao Huoyan''s butt is a kick. Huoyan is kicked out of the kitchen. Finally, he is not at ease and tells us:


    "Young master, be careful with your hands!"


    With more injuries, he will not be tortured to death by the young master, but also by his wife.


    Huoyan is not at ease standing in the dining room, shoulders with the kitchen from time to time came the "Dong Dong" sound of a shrug of a jump.

 Chapter 167

    Mu Chuqing comes out after taking a bath. Xu Jun and her husband sit on the sofa and look at her with their legs crossed.


    "Come here!"


    He waved to her, mu Chuqing picked eyebrows, and really walked over.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing push the bowl on the tea table.


    "Drink it!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Xu Jun and the faint pride on his face suspiciously. She puts the bowl in front of her nose and smells it.


    Eyes gradually floating on a layer of smile, looked up to drink the soup bowl down.


    "You made it?"


    Xu Jun and face some embarrassed, staring at mu Chuqing roared.


    "What''s all that crap for?"


    "It''s awful!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Xu Jun and that stinky fart''s appearance, jokingly teased him.


    Then, I saw Xu Jun''s face darkened with the speed of lightning.


    Mu Chuqing just want to comfort him, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings at the moment, mu Chuqing picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, took a look to point display.


    There was a flash of light in my eyes.


    Press the answer button, the other side only said a word, mu Chuqing lips instantly burst into a smile, light way:


    "OK, I see!"


    Hang up the phone, mu Chuqing looked at Xu Jun and his wife with a bright face.


    "Hello, are you busy tomorrow?"


    Xu Jun and Yang raised eyebrows, "how?"


    "How about taking you abroad?"


    Xu Jun and Mou Xin a bright, "seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded heavily, but Xu Jun and Xu suddenly stood up.


    "What are you waiting for? Tomorrow, go now!"


    Mu Chuqing''s mouth twitched twice, "don''t say that the wind is the rain, now where is the plane?"


    "Go and clean up, I''ll arrange everything!"


    Xu Jun and said that he had taken out his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    Mu Chuqing has no choice but to think about it later. She dials another phone.


    Soon after the call, mu Chuqing was quite satisfied.


    "Liu na!"


    "General manager mu?" Liu Na''s voice was a little rusty. She was obviously woken up.


    "Yes! Tomorrow, someone will come to the company to find me. Please help me to receive them and ask them to bring the things they should bring to the United States to find me. I''ll send you an email after I get to the United States! "


    "All right! I know! "


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    Hang up the phone, mu Chuqing face raised a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, mu Chuqing should have guessed, like Xu Jun and this kind of childe, how can they not have a private plane of their own.


    In such a large plane, the staff is more complete than a regular airliner, with all kinds of food and drink.


    Mu Chuqing does not see outside, happy at ease, eating and drinking will enjoy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chang was in a complete mess.


    The boss of Longteng construction ran away with money and declared bankruptcy early in the morning.


    Even the foundation of the "mirage" has not been completed, and all the billions of early-stage project funds invested by Chang have never come back.


    Chang Yikuan held an emergency general meeting of shareholders, but few shareholders were present.


    His daughter is still in the hospital, ye Yun lives in the hospital, even refused to see one side, at this time, can help him only Sheng family.


    But now, I''m afraid the Sheng family won''t help easily!


    Chang Yikuan was so angry that he fainted in the conference room.


    When Chang Chu ran to Chang Yikuan''s ward, Chang Yikuan was still unconscious.


    "Major news: Longteng construction boss fled with money." mirage "used to be a cover for money fraud. Chang''s trade was hit by the most" pit father "in history, and billions of investment will never come back! According to the professional evaluation, Chang''s only way is to declare bankruptcy! "

 Chapter 168

    "Major news: Longteng construction boss fled with money." mirage "used to be a cover for money fraud. Chang''s trade was hit by the most" pit father "in history, and billions of investment will never come back! According to the professional evaluation, Chang''s only way is to declare bankruptcy! "


    Chang Chu stares at the TV screen in the ward, and the remote control in his hand is almost crushed by him.


    "Find out where those shareholders have gone?"


    "To America!"


    Chang Chu threw the remote control in his hand on the wall, and the remote control was smashed.


    "What happened to the company? How could they go to the United States one by one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The special assistant beside him turned his mouth and did not speak.


    You got this business by yourself. Who were you proud of at the beginning? Now that something has happened, you want other shareholders to bear it for you. How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    The whole universe is turning for the better around you. All good things are yours!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun coldly watching the TV news, "it''s not that we don''t report it. Before the time comes, God won''t let anyone go!"


    Ye Yun sighed and turned to look at Sheng Yuchen on the sofa.


    "I''ve made enough evils in my life, and it''s not bad. If I know you''re secretly helping chang this time, you''ll never appear in front of me. Big deal, I directly fall into the empty door, and use the rest of my life to redeem the evil I have created! "


    "No!"


    Sheng Yuchen light ground should a, the facial expression unexpectedly is the strange insipidity.


    Ye Yun looks at Sheng Yuchen suspiciously. She didn''t expect that her son''s attitude towards Chang Chu has changed too much recently.


    In fact, she also did not understand, Yu Chen was indifferent from childhood, from school, he never like other rich childe, girlfriend made one after another.


    She even worried about his son''s sexual orientation.


    When he was 15 years old, he was kidnapped and rescued. He was determined to treat only one girl well.


    That girl is no doubt Chang Chu.


    Although Chang Chu at that time was only the only child of a little-known company, she was a little grateful to this girl.


    At least it can prove that her son''s sexual orientation is normal.


    At that time, Chang Chu had a round, ruddy face, a pair of big and bright eyes, which seemed to be able to speak. He was clever, and his mouth was sweet as honey.


    Although she looks down on her family background, the Sheng family does not lack it.


    At that time, I thought, anyway, the children are still young, and I have a good daughter-in-law to teach her to grow up with less burden. Chang''s company, Sheng''s family, will help. When the time comes, the children will get married, and they will be well matched.


    This is a smooth and stable arrangement.


    She and Zhengyu are also in a stable situation.


    Which becomes to think, hurt to love so many years the Yu Chen of Chang Chu, twinkling of an eye married a irrelevant woman.


    This is totally out of their plan.


    How can she be satisfied with a daughter-in-law to be, who has taken her place for more than ten years without any difficulty.


    What''s more, the woman looked at it with a little sincerity.


    It''s like a woman who can hold the identity of a young grandmother living in Sheng''s family.


    But Yu Chen is willing, return to this woman pet of go to the bone, her in the mind is more not taste.


    The men in Sheng''s family favor women, which is inherited from generations.

 Chapter 169

    But Yu Chen is willing, return to this woman pet of go to the bone, her in the mind is more not taste.


    The men in Sheng''s family favor women, which is inherited from generations.


    At the age of 40, her father-in-law retired from his seat and took her mother-in-law to play all over the world. When she first married, it was said that there was not even a servant at home.


    Zheng Yu, too, spoils her for most of her life, and is almost obedient to her. That is to say, recently, for the sake of Yu Chen''s affairs, he occasionally talks to her, and finally he has to close the door to comfort her.


    She is not so unreasonable and unforgiving. She has a sense of propriety in her mind about how the Sheng family treat her.


    However, she can''t be sorry to the Sheng family.


    My daughter-in-law, who was raised by myself, didn''t expect that she was such a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions that she bought someone secretly to harm their Sheng family.


    "Yuchen, mother always wanted to ask you, in those days, why did you take Changchu home?"


    If only it were another woman.


    A touch of irony flashed in Sheng Yuchen''s deep black eyes. Because of that, he allowed Chang Chu to pester him for so many years.


    "Don''t ask, Ma! Have a good rest. Don''t worry Dad! "


    Sheng Yuchen stood up, went to the bed of Ye Yun, patted Ye Yun''s shoulder gently, and turned to leave the ward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Las Vegas, the entertainment capital of the world.


    Mu Chuqing got off the plane, and the time in Las Vegas was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Both of them had a rest on the plane, and now they are full of energy.


    Xu Jun and I took her for an afternoon. I have to say that just looking at the architectural design here, it''s like walking for centuries. Egypt, ancient Rome, modern, modern, all kinds of styles have obvious differences, and the jumping is also very strong.


    In the evening, Xu Jun and his wife proposed to see the magic show, but mu Chuqing refused.


    "No, I have to go back to the hotel now. Those people can''t wait!"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, no longer forced, with mu Chuqing back to the hotel.


    Sure enough, as soon as they stepped into the hotel gate, several people surrounded them.


    There is something strange in Xu Jun''s eyes. If he remembers correctly, isn''t Zhao Xiang, the 10% shareholder of Chang''s trading, the leader?


    "Mr. mu, is what you said effective?"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and raises her chin to the dining room in the hall.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Zhao Xiang eyes a turn, busy side body, "Mu total, Xu total, please!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and didn''t let her go much. She took Xu Jun and he went ahead.


    While waiting for the meal, several shareholders pushed Zhao Xiang to speak first.


    Zhao Xiang''s face was a bit ugly, but he still said:


    "Mr. mu, look, we''ll bring all the documents..."


    Mu Chuqing smiles and doesn''t take it.


    Just a light voice:


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know what Chang''s situation is now..."


    "This..." Zhao Xiang looks embarrassed.


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyelids and looked at the people in front of her. She saw that they were all in a panic. She rubbed her palms and winked at each other.


    "At the beginning, I came to talk with you, and your attitude was very clear. Before, the project of mirage had not been decided. All of you were riveted on it, and thanks to your persistence, mirage is yours! Unfortunately, even I didn''t expect this kind of emergency to happen! "


    Mu Chuqing said, lightly raised the corner of the lip, success to see the face of the shareholders more ugly.


    "I don''t need to say too much about Mu. Chang is not as good as before. Please make a price! We are willing to accept whatever we want to lose. "

 Chapter 170

    "I don''t need to say too much about Mu. Chang is not as good as before. Please make a price! We are willing to accept whatever we want to lose. "


    Mu Chuqing looks at Xu Jun and his eyes with a smile. Xu Jun and his eyes are shining.


    "The mirage is just a preliminary investment with tens of billions. How can chang spend tens of billions to make up for the loss now? What do you want Chang''s shares to do?"


    Traitor!


    Mu Chuqing pursed her mouth and kept smiling, secretly pinching Xu Jun''s thigh.


    "All the people present are understanding people. I''d rather lose a little than have Chang''s shares. That''s to say something about the old grudges. As you all know, I don''t have to hide. "


    "Yes, yes


    Several shareholders on the opposite side of the company responded to him.


    "It''s just that Chang is about to go bankrupt now. It''s really meaningless for me to take this share!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is really a serious truth, several shareholders face is a piece of despair.


    "However, since some of you have come all the way to America, I think you still need to give us a thin noodle!"


    The eyes of the people were bright again.


    "I can only offer one sixth of the original price now!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "This..."


    "I don''t want to deal with you too much. This is my highest price. If you agree to change the price in the contract, you and I will sign it all together. In this way, you won''t lose too much, otherwise you will lose nothing. Think about it for yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the dishes came up one after another. Mu Chuqing picked up the knife and fork and began to eat as if there were no one else.


    Several big men looked at each other and finally got up and left the table.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xu Jun and his side look at her with a curious face.


    Mu Chuqing put down her knife and fork and sighed heavily.


    "I hope they don''t delay too long!"


    Xu Jun and tiaomi, "why? What''s next? "


    "Come to Las Vegas, how can you not go to Las Vegas for a visit?"


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed a touch of excitement, "I didn''t expect you were OK with this mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing smiles and begins to eat again.


    Xu Junyu grinned with disgust on her face and pushed the ham she held in her mouth to Mu Chuqing''s mouth.


    "Can you be more temperate? You''ve been eating all the way today, and you''re still eating so much!"


    Mu Chuqing clapped his hand and chewed twice.


    "I can eat. It''s not the first day you know. What''s wrong with eating? It''s a blessing to eat!"


    Xu Jun and dislike nostrils are big, silently cut his plate of beef in front of Mu Chuqing.


    "Eat


    That tone, as if talking to his daughter.


    Mu Chuqing glared at him, but saw that Xu Jun and Zheng were leaning on his chin, his eyes were smiling, and the attractive hook in the corner of his eyes was even more attractive.


    This monster!


    Dead fox!


    Mu Chuqing chewed the things in his mouth, holding a fork to the face of Xu Jun and the demon.


    "If you seduce people like this again, I''ll poke your face!"


    Xu Jun and his smile were even more allured. He reached out and held the small hand holding the fork in his hand. He slowly approached mu Chuqing, poked mu Chuqing''s face with his other hand, and said slowly:


    "So you''re going to be seduced by me?"


    His voice is not light or heavy, just stuck in a very ambiguous interval, warm breathing spray on mu Chuqing''s face, let mu Chuqing this white for 26 years face once again extraordinary red.

 Chapter 171

    "So you''re going to be seduced by me?"


    His voice is not light or heavy, just stuck in a very ambiguous interval, warm breathing spray on mu Chuqing''s face, let mu Chuqing this white for 26 years face once again extraordinary red.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing see such a gesture, narrow eyebrows soft a bit.


    "Hello..."


    Voice with rare low and hoarse, mu Chuqing''s heart a jump, trying to pull back his hand.


    Xu Jun and nature refused to let him go. With mu Chuqing''s hand in his long arm, mu Chuqing exclaimed, and his body instinctively refused.


    Originally, she was about to fall into Xu Jun''s arms. She stood on the ground with one leg bent and knelt between his legs. One hand was still held by Xu Jun and the other hand was tightly around Xu Jun''s neck because of subconsciousness.


    Xu Jun and her other hand around her waist, looking up at her, mu Chuqing is low head, two people''s forehead difference check a cent to arrive together.


    Xu Jun and Chuqing smile, one hand in Mu Chuqing''s waist gently groping.


    "Or do you know what''s interesting?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelids jump. Xu Jun and Yang tou will kiss her.


    "General manager mu..."


    Mu Chuqing and Xu Junyu turn their heads and look out the door. Zhao Xiang takes the lead at the door. A group of people are blocking the door, scratching their ears, gazing at the distance, pretending to bow their heads and chatting, all kinds of postures!


    It''s not going to be, it''s not going to be.


    Mu Chuqing''s cheek twitched twice, and he withdrew from Xu Jun''s arms.


    "Mr. Zhao, have you thought about it?"


    Mu Chuqing raised her usual smile and looked at several people at the door, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Yes, we have changed the equity transfer certificate. Please sign it by Mr. mu."


    Mu Chuqing hooked his lips and nodded.


    Seven or eight shareholders, a total of 45% of the shares.


    Mu Chuqing signed one by one.


    "Please leave your account number. I''ll ask someone to transfer the money to your bank account later. We''ll pay for both the money and the goods


    "Good!"


    There is nothing more exciting than to see the capital as soon as possible. Several shareholders finally have a smile on their faces and have a lot of insight to say goodbye.


    Mu Chuqing arranges a stack of papers on the desk and complacently faces Xu Jun and Yang Yang.


    "Six million, 45% of Chang''s shares!"


    "A company going bankrupt is not worth a cent!"


    Mu Chuqing turned her lips and stood up.


    "You think I''m crazy, throwing six million dollars in the water!"


    Xu Jun and beautiful brown eye son once crossed a wipe strange, "how?"


    Mu Chuqing looked at him with pride, "go, go to the gambling city to play!"


    Xu Junyu sighed and suddenly stood up from his chair.


    "Well! You can tell me about it


    Mu Chuqing smiles and walks out of the restaurant side by side.


    Las Vegas, the biggest casino in the world.


    The casinos are numerous and varied.


    Mu Chuqing first went to the clothing store to change a suit.


    With a black one shoulder mid long skirt, a pair of silver crystal high-heeled sandals at the foot, put down the usual curled hair, a head of black curly long hair naturally draped over the back shoulder, and a velvet bag in hand, the whole person is like a noble and elegant black swan, but also a demon in the dark, which makes people sink.


    When mu Chuqing appears in front of Xu Junyu, Xu Junyu is drinking coffee. Seeing mu Chuqing''s dress, he suddenly stops holding the coffee cup.


    Long and narrow beautiful eyes dyed with undisguised amazement.


    This woman is just a magical species. She''s in all kinds of forms.


    It''s always amazing.

 Chapter 172

    Walking along the seashore Avenue, I saw a vast expanse of blue waves, the sea breeze beating, and the waves making a clatter,


    Caesar Royal entertainment venue, the real resplendence.


    The huge parking lot at the gate is full of luxury cars, children of the ghost, Rolls Royce, Ferrari, Mercedes Benz


    Mu Chuqing took Xu Junyu''s arm, stepped on the red carpet which was ten meters long at the door, and walked slowly towards the casino.


    From outside the casino into the casino, it is a step across two worlds.


    Outside the sea breeze, pleasant scenery, inside resplendent, but noisy, all skin color of men, some body side with gambling girl, all charming.


    Some are lonely, frowning, black faced, or angry, or excited, everything.


    When mu Chuqing takes Xu Jun by the arm and appears at the door, several people at the door take a look at them. Then they turn their heads and concentrate on playing their own games or looking at their own cards.


    The players in the casino come forward and guide them to buy chips or coins.


    "What do you want to play?"


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing asked in a low voice. Mu Chuqing looked around.


    "Never played a slot machine!"


    Xu Junyu nodded, just about to open his mouth, but mu Chuqing took the lead with fluent English.


    "Five hundred coins!"


    Several foreign women at the counter looked at each other.


    "I''ll try first!"


    Several foreign girls looked at each other and laughed. They had already handed the 500 yuan box to them.


    Mu Chuqing gladly took over and took out the money.


    She knew what these people were thinking?


    Bet!


    If you don''t want to go when you win, you will sink deeper and deeper when you lose.


    Five hundred dollars is an introduction. You''ll always end up addicted.


    Mu Chuqing pulls Xu JUNHE to the slot machine, and the one hundred dollar coin is swallowed in an instant.


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head helplessly and looks up at Xu Jun and his wife.


    "No, do you want to play?"


    Xu Jun and this time did not look at her, the line of sight fell on the man who just lost the coin and swearing away.


    Bow to Mu Chuqing smile, pull her to that position, put a coin in.


    "Since you pay tonight, you lose and you win! Come on, give me a lucky kiss. I''ll double your five hundred dollars tonight! "


    Mu Chuqing sneered, "come on!"


    "Tut, hurry up!"


    Xu Jun and reluctantly, the neck has been toward her mouth.


    There are a few women who accompany gambling to look at this side with a smile, and even wink at her for her to kiss.


    For this kind of small misunderstanding, mu Chuqing is naturally a little sad, but Xu Junyu is holding her waist and pulling her into his arms.


    Mu Chuqing, forced by helplessness, finally took a bite on his cheek.


    "Hiss!" Xu Jun and Dao took a cold breath and glared at her.


    Mu Chuqing is naturally provocative and stares back.


    "Lose yours, win mine!" Xu Jun and release her, ferociously with her to such a sentence.


    Mu Chuqing shrugs with a smile.


    The two hundred dollar coin was swallowed before it even arrived for two minutes.


    Mu Chuqing looked at Xu Jun and later put in the remaining 200 coins and said with a smile:


    "Hey, this casino is most likely to trap you, who are impetuous and unwilling to admit defeat. You can take it easy for me. I didn''t bring you here to teach you bad!"


    "..." Xu Junyu ignored her and indulged in the game.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was a little bit abrupt, "Hey, this thing can''t care about winning or losing. Once it''s more serious, it''s not fun. Everything you do should stop at the right time..."

 Chapter 173

    Mu Chuqing has not finished his talk. He just hears the whole slot machine flash up, and the music in the nearby area is especially loud


    I won the highest prize.


    Mu Chuqing was stunned.


    Five hundred dollars, directly increased by dozens of times, and one hundred thousand dollars came to hand.


    Exclamation return exclamation, Mu Chu Qing exchanged cash, bought 50 thousand dollar chip again.


    Casinos, be careful.


    One hundred thousand dollars is not much, but it''s not good for them to take too much money when they first arrive.


    With chips, mu Chuqing began to turn in the hall of the casino. The casino was very big, but after a circle, she found the person she was looking for.


    Patted Xu Jun and his shoulder, mu Chuqing raised her chin towards the man who was sweating.


    Xu Jun and I looked at the past and were surprised.


    "Do me a favor and help me get him out later!"


    Xu Jun and the corners of his mouth twitch twice. This is the reason why she asked him to come to the United States!


    When coolie comes!


    Mu Chuqing took Xu Jun and came to the man and said hello with a smile.


    "Coincidentally, Mr. Wang, you are also here!"


    Yes, this is Mr. Wang of Longteng construction, who absconded with donations.


    The man surnamed Wang suddenly froze. Looking back, he saw mu Chuqing holding Xu Jun''s arm and looking at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. mu..."


    The smile on Mr. Wang''s face was shriveled, obviously forced on.


    "Mr. Wang, can I take a step?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they got out of the gambling city, several powerful men in black came up and captured Mr. Wang.


    Even Xu Jun and he were scared, but seeing mu Chuqing was a light face.


    "Mr. Wang, I''d like to introduce my identity again. Now I''m a shareholder of Chang''s family, although I hold a little less shares than Chang''s family. But it''s also the second largest shareholder! "


    "So, spit out my money. Mr. Wang, I have a good temper. Maybe you still have a way to live. Otherwise, it''s a crime of being shot directly! "


    "I... I lost a lot... Do you think I can..."


    "No! It''s good enough that I didn''t ask you to pay for it. I know all about the flow of funds in your account. I don''t know whether you''ve lost recently. "


    Mr. Wang gritted his teeth and earned a few times, but he didn''t break free.


    Knowing that he can''t run away tonight, he can only transfer all the money into mu Chuqing''s account immediately.


    Confirming the receipt of the money, mu Chuqing smiles with satisfaction.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, for your safety''s sake, I''ll arrange for you to hide for a while. After all, I''m not the one who''s looking for you all over the world. When I return home, I''ll help you with it at the police station! Anyway, you don''t plan to go back to China. Let''s avoid the limelight and go at ease. But, land, you don''t want to step in again in your life, you know the consequences! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing made a sign to several bodyguards in black, and several people took the man surnamed Wang away.


    Mu Chuqing took a long breath. She thought that people surnamed Wang would resist for a while. She also planned to spend a few days with him in the United States. Unexpectedly, she went so smoothly.


    Although Xu Jun and mu Chuqing were surprised at the meticulous arrangement, he didn''t expect that Mr. Wang would hand over his money so easily.


    But


    "You knew Wang would take this step?"


    Mu Chuqing was very happy because she had just taken a big advantage


    "Yes, fortunately someone reminded me at the beginning, so I went to find someone to investigate. As soon as the bidding for" mirage "started, President Wang opened a private account for himself overseas."

 Chapter 174

    "I''ve been following the account all the way and finally settled the U.S! For this money, Mr. Wang worked hard. I almost lost my account. Fortunately, I don''t know who helped me in the middle. In the end, I was found! Know that he has a hobby of gambling, half reasoning, half groping... Hoo, dangerous! It''s exciting to do such a thrilling thing for the first time


    Mu Chuqing put out her hand and patted her little chest. She put her heart in her stomach, which was a little cute.


    Xu Jun and her eyebrows wrinkled first. Did someone help her?


    As the head of Li''s group, the people mu Chuqing is looking for must be top-notch.


    You can also help me secretly. Xu Jun and I can only think of one person at the moment


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Chuqing casually asked him a sentence, Xu Jun and eyebrows curved, "you really did a terrible thing!"


    "Yes! Yes


    On hearing someone boast, mu Chuqing''s little heart is about to fly out. He grabs Xu Jun''s arm and jumps two times excitedly.


    Xu Jun and her eyes are looking at her fondly. It''s hard to see her showing this little woman''s attitude in front of her.


    A moment later, something suddenly occurred to him, and his face began to look ugly.


    "Is that how you were before him?"


    "What?" Mu Chuqing doubts.


    Xu Junyu took a deep look at her and finally laughed off.


    "Nothing. Do you have any plans to go back to China now?"


    "No!" Mu Chuqing shakes her head, "hang Chang''s family first, let them fight for a few days! In the next two days, where do you want to go? I''ll pay for it! Oh yes, I also want to buy gifts for godmother, and warm, ah! And Ann


    "Yian? Gu Yian


    Xu Jun and a man of striking appearance asked him that when he was investigating her, he was impressed by Gu Yian. Her son, a senior school student, was refined and cultured. He was very careful in his early career in the University.


    However, people with a clear eye are aware that Gu Yi''an''s feelings for her are not ordinary seniors'' feelings for her.


    "Yes, Yian, my senior in college, was very kind to me!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t think of anything else. Her dull personality was completely revealed by the victory in front of her.


    Xu Jun and sigh, the expression is very helpless!


    In fact, he is more in love with Gu Yian.


    At present this younger sister, is a pure sentiment idiot!


    Yeah, just an emotional idiot.


    The most hateful and irritating thing is to give up one''s mind.


    Xu Jun touched his chin and thought in secret.


    How can we hook up this stupid woman?


    "What do you think?"


    After being hit on his shoulder, Xu Jun and Huishen see mu Chuqing jump to one side, protect his bag tightly in front of his chest, and look at him with vigilance.


    "You don''t want to take my shares, do you?"


    Xu Jun and hehe laughed twice, rubbed their hands and squinted toward mu Chuqing.


    "It''s troublesome to grab shares. I''ll grab you directly. Everything is mine!"


    "Ah! Robbery


    Mu Chuqing raises her feet and runs. Xu Junyu is still chasing mu Chuqing with two arms open.


    Mu Chuqing can''t match Xu Junyu''s speed in the end, and is finally pulled in his arms by Xu Junyu.


    The two people were standing on the Boulevard near the seaside, surrounded by the neon lights on the sides of the Wutong tree.


    Xu Jun and her overlord embrace her shoulder. They turn into the path along the main road and lead the way with neon lights. They stand on the platform of looking at the sea. The salty sea breeze blows her long hair all over her shoulder. She is dancing in the air. She half squints and looks at the distance, with a light smile on her mouth, quietly like a beautiful sculpture, The heart of those who see it is tense.


    Occasionally, a few strands of flying hair brushed his face, and the fragrance of hair penetrated his nostrils.


    Xu Junyu pulls mu Chuqing''s body towards him. His narrow eyes are a little serious, and his evil face is rare and solemn.


    "Mu Chuqing, you love me!"


    The sea wind is still rustling, and the waves cover each other.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Xu Junyu, surprised and helpless!


    The overbearing manifesto reveals something humble

 Chapter 175

    Here is a simple and crude scene of memory.


    Mu Chuqing just flew back from England, and his mood became better.


    Mother was in a car accident two months ago. The man came to her for the first time.


    It''s said that he left something particularly important behind and flew home from England regardless of everything.


    Later, his mother was taken to England by him.


    That man is really good to his mother. She can see that he is using the rest of his life to make up for his mother.


    She is undoubtedly the happiest one for her mother to be safe and her lover to accompany her. She has also relieved her mind that she has been stirred up in China for several months.


    However, as soon as she got off the plane, she was blocked at the gate of the airport by the woman she didn''t want to see.


    Chang Chu smiles at her with a bright face


    "Mu Chuqing, if I were you, I would not come back if I left! It''s stupid of you to go abroad alone for two months at such a time. Do you know what will happen in these two months? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that mu Chuqing didn''t speak, Chang Chu held out her hand and gently stroked her stomach.


    Laugh wantonly, that smile, full of irony, full of disdain.


    "For example... Two months is enough to breed a little life here. Do you know whose child it is? "


    Mu Chuqing''s pretty face turned pale in an instant. She shook her head, stepped back two steps, and covered her stomach tightly with her hands. But her eyes were fixed on Chang Chu''s stomach, and her lips trembled


    "No... I don''t want to know..."


    Chang Chu looks at mu Chuqing''s action. Her eyes shrink. She gradually approaches mu Chuqing, grabs her hand and puts it on her stomach.


    "Come on, touch it. This is your husband''s flesh and blood..."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly ached, and his head was like a thunderbolt. All of a sudden, it was a blank


    Chang Chu is satisfied to see mu Chuqing''s heavy blow. He laughs with ridicule and disdain, shakes off mu Chuqing''s hand and leaves arrogantly.


    Back to the villa, Sheng Yuchen is sitting on the sofa of the living room on the first floor. He is looking at the documents, and his eyebrows are full of fatigue.


    But even so, it''s easy to be intoxicated by that deep and focused look.


    See her to come back, Sheng Yuchen puts down the document in the hand, the face of exhaustion immediately raises gentle smile, then stand up to walk toward her.


    "Enough?"


    "Tell me, where have you been in the last two months?"


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing to his leg as usual, and then sits on the sofa.


    Mu Chuqing did not refuse, staring at Sheng Yuchen face to face, Zhang handsome, full of doting face.


    She slowly stretched out her hand to cover Sheng Yuchen''s face and gently rubbed it.


    Does this man really love her?


    These days, she gave him doting and connivance are false?


    "Did you miss me during my absence?"


    Sheng Yuchen looks up and kisses on her lips. "I miss you every day."


    "Yes? Have you ever been with Chang Chu? "


    Mu Chu Qing asks again, the facial expression of Sheng Yu Chen instantly becomes gloomy, the eyes are discontented to stare at her.


    Mu Chuqing seems to be looking at this man, but after seeing the expression and silence on his face, his face gradually becomes ferocious!


    The hand that rubs the man''s face pauses, a Yang, a slap heavily falls on Sheng Yuchen''s face


    For the first time in his life, Sheng Yuchen was stunned for a long time, and a pair of angry black eyes glared at her.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Seems to be Sheng Yuchen in the eyes of the fierce Li scared, mu Chuqing from Sheng Yuchen jumped down.


    "Sheng Yuchen, I hate you. You go to die with your Chang Chu and her baby! You all die! You betrayed me! Betray me! "

 Chapter 176

    Mu Chuqing roared hysterically, sharp voice echoed heavily in the open villa.


    Mu Chu Qing''s appearance is very excited, pale a face, ferocious toward Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen has never seen this kind of Mu Chuqing. He stands up and tries to hold her in his arms to comfort her, but he is pushed away by mu Chuqing.


    "Don''t touch me! You are so kind. You''ve been happy with Chang Chu for two months without me! Sheng Yuchen, is there anything like you? I keep saying that I miss you, but I hang out with other women every day¡°


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly low roar, the voice of exasperation very easily overtook mu Chuqing''s voice.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Mu Chuqing cried miserably, looked up and asked Sheng Yuchen stubbornly, but his eyes were full of hope.


    Ah Chen, please, please tell me that the child in Chang Chu''s stomach is not yours


    Sheng Yuchen stares at mu Chuqing angrily. Seeing the rolling tears on mu Chuqing''s face, he is deeply distressed. He takes a step towards her, but mu Chuqing steps backward.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed two times, long eyebrow tiny Lin.


    "You don''t make sense!"


    Then, there was the sound of the door of the villa being shut heavily.


    Mu Chuqing sat on the sofa, his face buried in the palm of his hand, crying out.


    Why?


    What happened to all this?


    "Chen, you are coming!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s car just arrived at Chu''s villa, and Chang Chu rushed out of the house and got into Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come? Tell me in advance, you see I''m still in my pajamas!"


    Pink silk pajamas are extremely sexy. One side of the thin black sling is still sliding on her arm. The fullness in front of her is almost ready to come out. She even twists twice in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, with a shy face.


    "Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s handsome and indifferent face was stained with a heavy color. His deep black eyes moved slightly, and an indescribable look flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    He reached out and pushed the woman out of his arms.


    Chang Chu Du''s mouth, a pair of watery eyes, with some grievances and complaints, looks very moving.


    "Let''s have a good talk!"


    Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth deeply and walks towards the door of Chang''s villa.


    Chang Chu face a joy, trot to catch up with Sheng Yuchen, will he brought to his room.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu just stepped into the room, Chang Chu''s body pasted on Sheng Yuchen''s generous back, and his hands rubbed uneasily on Sheng Yuchen''s chest.


    Sheng Yuchen grabs Chang Chu''s hand and turns around.


    Chang Chuman''s wonderful posture got into his arms. His long eyelashes were trembling and his cheeks were scarlet.


    She is biting a lip, raise a hand to go to untie the button on the shirt of Sheng Yu Chen, the edge stands on tiptoe to kiss the lip of Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eye is a Lin, turn a head, stretch out a hand to push Chang Chu to one side.


    Then, go to the balcony, and then turn to face Chang Chu.


    Deep eyes with a touch of alienation and silence.


    "Tell Chuqing about your pregnancy?"


    Chang Chu''s face changed, and he looked at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes in surprise and walked slowly to Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen, this matter sooner or later all wants to tell her, otherwise you want when to tell her? Waiting for the baby? "


    Chang Chu said, see Sheng Yuchen calm eyes, face no expression to look at her, but she smile a face sweet, she once again ring Sheng Yuchen waist, close to his arms.


    "Chen, it''s good for all of us to say it earlier, isn''t it?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are like ice. This time, he retreated two steps, and then pushed Chang Chu away.


    "ChuChu, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Chang Chu''s facial expression instantly changed, "Chen, what are you saying, I only have you!"


    The Mou son deep ground looks at Chang Chu, quiet heavy and cold.


    He gazed at Chang Chu for a long time, and finally spoke slowly, with a very cool voice.


    "ChuChu, knock out the child!"

 Chapter 177

    The Mou son deep ground looks at Chang Chu, quiet heavy and cold.


    He gazed at Chang Chu for a long time, and finally spoke slowly, with a very cool voice.


    "ChuChu, knock out the child!"


    Chang Chu''s eyes suddenly glided over the thick shock and disbelief.


    "You want me to knock out our children?"


    Chang Chu felt that he might really be a mirage. Before everything followed her man, he asked her to kill their children?


    Her voice was a little sharp, her beautiful eyes were fierce, and her face looked at Sheng Yuchen ferociously.


    There was a flash of scorn in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes. Then he sighed and said helplessly:


    "ChuChu, I''m married now. I can''t tell Chuqing about this child. Knock it out! That''s good for everyone! "


    Chang Chu was stunned there, looking sad.


    "Chen, do you mean... Even if I''m pregnant with your child now, I can''t let you come back to me?"


    Sheng Yuchen drooped his eyes and took away the look in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m responsible to my wife!"


    "Are you not responsible to me?"


    Chang Chu suddenly low roared a, then, she suddenly thought of what, immediately lift Mou to see the facial expression of Sheng Yu Chen.


    If true, the Mou son of Sheng Yuchen has already narrowed, faintly revealing a little danger.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Chen. I didn''t mean to. Do you know, my heart is very painful, what can I do to save you? "


    Chang Chu grabs Sheng Yuchen''s sleeve. He looks flustered and full of tears.


    Sheng Yuchen shook his arm and took back his arm.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up to the hospital tomorrow!"


    He is extremely indifferent to leave a word, tall body has been walking towards the door.


    "No!"


    Chang Chu suddenly roared, Sheng Yuchen stopped, turned around, long eyebrow awe inspiring.


    "ChuChu, don''t be willful!"


    Chang Chu gave a sad smile and said in a trembling voice, "I said I don''t have to bother. I''ll go myself!"


    Sheng Yuchen raised Mou to see her one eye, "I will compensate for you!"


    Chang Chu looks at Sheng Yuchen''s indifferent figure and refuses to leave. His sad face is gradually replaced by vicious and ferocious.


    Compensation?


    What compensation can you give me?


    The only thing I want is the identity of Sheng''s young grandmother. Can you give it to me?


    Chang Chu tightly held the two fists hanging on both sides, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    She turned around and suddenly swept all the valuable cosmetics on the dressing table beside the bed to the ground.


    "Mu Chuqing, it''s all your fault!"


    She sat on the bed, sulking. The music of the phone''s short message sounded. Chang Chu picked up her cell phone from her pillow for a long time.


    Strange mobile phone number, just three words!


    "Look at the mailbox!"


    Chang Chu frowned. He thought of nothing, but he seemed to think of something. He suddenly stood up from the bed and rushed out of the door.


    In the study, Chang Chu opens his computer, logs in to his mailbox, and there is an anonymous email sent recently.


    She worried a heart, the mouse in the "view" two word pause for a long time, and finally closed her eyes to see.


    What comes into view is an ultra high definition picture


    Shaking her hands, she quickly turned off the page, picked up her mobile phone again, and went back along the strange SMS number.


    "Who are you?" She asked, pretending to be calm, stifling a voice of fear.


    "Hey, hey, one of the men in the picture!" A wretched ruffian.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Miss Chang has a good taste. Let''s get together again when we have time?"


    "Cut the crap. How much do you need to stop you?"


    "Miss Chang is so cheerful. One million dollars. I can hide it for the rest of my life!"


    Chang Chu gritted his teeth and finally nodded.


    "Good! I promise you! I hope you keep your word


    "Sure! My friends are all on the road. They all know the truth. Miss Chang has something to contact in the future. She is proficient in appointment, shooting, killing and arson! "


    "We won''t see each other again!"


    Chang Chu hung up and threw his cell phone to the ground.


    He buried his pale face between his trembling palms

 Chapter 178

    "Sheng Yuchen, don''t touch me! You go to die, take Chang Chu, take the children in Chang Chu''s stomach, you all go to die! You betrayed me! Betray me


    Hysterical voice, and that sad face, surprised Sheng Yuchen suddenly opened his eyes.


    The line of sight swept around the room indifferently, and finally sighed.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    The left wing opened the door and came in.


    Sheng Yuchen lifted the quilt, came down from the hospital bed, lit a cigarette, stood quietly in front of the window, looking out of the window without expression.


    The left wing stood quietly behind him, tall and slender. Just standing there, there was a kind of inborn noble momentum.


    Just, looking at Sheng Yuchen recently become more and more thin figure, the left-wing heart inexplicably infected with a few silk sad.


    "Mr. Wang was found by Miss mu in Las Vegas!"


    "Well, you can arrange it at will next!"


    "Yes


    "Boss, I just saw Miss Chang enter the lady''s ward..."


    The slender fingers holding the smoke are slightly tight, and the cool eyes are finally full of waves.


    The dark eyes coagulate slightly, and the light becomes deep.


    "I see!"


    Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth, tone in addition to indifference, can''t hear any emotion any more.


    Left wing went out, Sheng Yuchen will smoke out, and then open the door of the ward, went out.


    "Aunt, I''m good friends with Chuqing. I just wanted to help her at the beginning, and I didn''t want Chen to be kept in the dark, and I didn''t want you to..." Chang chumured, shrugged his shoulders and wiped his tears.


    "I wanted to keep this secret all my life, but... I can''t stand my aunt hating me so much. My aunt has always been the best to me. Since I was a child, I regarded my aunt as my own mother. Aunt, do you know what it''s like to be distrusted by my closest people?"


    "ChuChu, it''s hard for you. It''s my aunt who wronged you..."


    Sheng Yuchen standing at the door frowned, she was wronged?


    I didn''t even want to look at my mother before, but my attitude turned 180 degrees


    secret?


    What secret does Chang Chu keep for mu Chuqing?


    Sheng Yuchen eyes bottom dye deep, opened the door to walk in.


    "Yu Chen!"


    Ye Yun sees Sheng Yuchen come in, the facial expression is immediately gloomy and angry, the tone is not good ground called him a.


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heart Lin for a while, put the line of sight to sit in the meeting Ye Yun side, is looking up at his often Chu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is very gentle, low voice sounds especially gentle.


    As soon as Chang Chu hears Sheng Yuchen''s gentle and caring voice, he sobs out and stands up and pours into Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen raised his eyes to see ye Yun. Although Ye Yun''s face was not good, looking at the woman sobbing in his arms, the heartache in his eyes was obvious.


    Sheng Yuchen gathered eyebrows, looked down at the woman in his arms and pushed Chang Chu away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He patiently asked again, often Chu still cry, but ye Yun cold hum a, the thing in the hand threw in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen twisted her eyebrows and looked down at the picture that ye Yun threw on the bed.


    Sheng Yuchen''s calm and indifferent face suddenly turned blue and white, and a pair of deep black eyes were full of fierce color.


    He reached out and picked up the scattered photos. His cold eyes were like ice skates emitting cold air. The cold and angry edge of his handsome face showed.

 Chapter 179

    He reached out and picked up the scattered photos. His cold eyes were like ice skates emitting cold air. The cold and angry edge of his handsome face showed.


    In one picture after another, a woman with heavy makeup, red S naked T with different men around, big waves of golden curly hair messy scattered on the side, or wet sticking to her face and body.


    That scene, he just looked at the photo can imagine the original slender is how dirty, confused.


    What makes Sheng Yuchen so angry is that the heavily makeup face is surprisingly similar to that woman!


    Sheng Yuchen eyes dangerous suddenly narrowed up, he suddenly looked up to Chang Chu, line of sight than just more ice you cold terrible.


    "Where did you come from?"


    The forest cold that too too takes a person lets Chang Chu''s heart constrict for a while.


    "I got it by accident. The man was going to blackmail Chuqing with it, but I stopped him..."


    "Who else has these pictures?"


    Chang Chu shook his head in dismay. "I don''t know. I don''t know those people. I don''t know if they have left a negative film!"


    Sheng Yuchen lowered his head and looked at the photos in his hand one by one. There was a strong irony in his dark eyes.


    There are too many subversive things in his heart. He always thinks that a simple woman does such dirty things behind his back.


    He didn''t even think of such a thing!


    "I had planned to wait until I was discharged and find a chance to apologize to Mu Chuqing. After all, she was not pregnant at that time, and the Sheng family had some responsibilities. Unexpectedly, she was such a dissolute woman. If I hadn''t considered that she used to be your wife and was going to disgrace our Sheng family, I really want to let her scandal out and let people all over the world see the ugly appearance of this woman. It''s really... Shameless! "


    "Hum..."


    Sheng Yuchen snorted coldly and threw the photo to Ye Yun''s hospital bed.


    "In the future, don''t let me see or hear anything about this woman again!"


    Sheng Yuchen squints his eyes and takes a hard look at those photos. Then he turns around and leaves the ward with all his cold.


    In Chang Chu''s eyes, there was a surprise and a flash.


    "ChuChu, right..."


    "Auntie, stop talking. How can I blame you. I''m also wrong. In order to protect Chuqing, I helped her hide it from you and humiliated the Sheng family... "


    Say, often Chu Dun, "wow" ground a pounce to Ye Yun''s bosom to cry.


    "Auntie, I''d rather you beat me and scold me, but I just can''t stand your ignoring me. Auntie, I admit that I may have done something wrong, but it''s all because I love Chen. I want Chen to be happy. I hope that I can accompany Chen and make him happy. Auntie, do you understand? "


    "Understand, Auntie all understand!"


    Ye Yun''s heart is almost to die of guilt. Hearing Chang Chu''s wailing, her eyes are also red.


    No matter how to say it, it''s because I''ve seen a big child since I was a child. I''ve been gentle and kind since I was a child, and I''ve never made any big mistakes.


    Moreover, even if it''s a mistake, she can''t shoot her to death.


    She has to be forgiven.


    It''s just a pity


    "ChuChu, you really..."


    Chang Chu has stopped crying, sitting on the edge of the bed, wiping tears, looks very sad.


    Listening to Ye Yun''s desire to talk and stop, he looks up and sees Ye Yun staring at her stomach in embarrassment.


    Chang Chu thought of the pain of losing her child before, and mu Chuqing''s fierce kick a few days ago, and faintly felt that the pain of convulsion was in her lower abdomen.


    If it wasn''t for the later examination, she really had the illusion that her uterus was broken again.


    She put her hand over her stomach and turned pale.

 Chapter 180

    If it wasn''t for the later examination, she really had the illusion that her uterus was broken again.


    She put her hand over her stomach and turned pale.


    Biting his lips and nodding, tears quietly dropped onto the white quilt on the hospital bed.


    Lose the uterus, this is the pain of her life, but also her biggest difficulty in front of Ye Yun!


    Sheng family, a son of Sheng Yuchen, how can such a huge family business allow no successor.


    Unfortunately, it can never be her child to inherit it.


    Ye Yun looks at Chang Chu''s silent tears. She feels distressed and helpless.


    "Auntie, I''ve never thought of making the Sheng family the queen of all time..."


    With a long sigh, ye Yun holds the center of Chang Chu''s sign language and says:


    "Your body, this also is really helpless, all see Yu Chen how to think, don''t see I am Yu Chen''s mother, but also can''t control his decision in the end. Consider for yourself the matter of affection


    "I know, Auntie!"


    Chang Chu nestles on Ye Yun''s shoulder, and the stone in his heart finally falls to the ground.


    As long as there are people in the Sheng family willing to believe her, she will still have the possibility to be a little grandmother of the Sheng family.


    It''s just that there''s no more time to spend here. The company is still in a mess.


    Damn Wang mingshuan, how dare you cheat her!


    "Auntie, have a good rest. I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, good!"


    Come out from ye Yun''s ward, Chang Chu directly let the servant at home bring the clothes and go to the company.


    The company is not panic, almost everyone is a casual look.


    Even seeing a gloomy face, Chang Chu didn''t change his attitude. Some people didn''t even bother to fight.


    Several people gathered in a group, sliding chairs in the office area to chat.


    Chang Chu''s clenching teeth is real. When was she ignored like this.


    At the beginning, everyone was so scared that they didn''t even dare to say anything when they saw her. Some people even flattered her behind her ass. how could she bear it from being praised by the stars to now.


    Walking to the nearest desk near the corridor, Chang Chu threw the computer on the desk to the ground.


    The noise of the whole office area dropped sharply, and they turned to look at her one after another.


    "Are you blind? If you don''t say hello to me, those who should chat are still chatting. If you don''t want to do it, just get out of here as soon as possible! "


    "Yo! Mr. Chang, are you going to fire us? Good. I also want to try my luck in Li''s group. Remember, the company didn''t want us. We didn''t want to leave the company voluntarily, but you have to pay me three months more salary! "


    "You..."


    Chang Chu''s liver was hurt by the intuition of Qi. This damned man, which pot doesn''t open which pot.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chang. We didn''t expect you to come back today. We thought you were wrong! Two days ago, I went to Fucheng hospital to see my grandmother. I happened to meet president Mu of Li''s group, who grabbed your hair and dragged you out of the elevator. I thought I was wrong at the beginning. I came back to chase you. It was you. At the beginning, your mouth was still bleeding. I thought you had to stay in the hospital for at least a few days... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, by the way, I also heard Mr. Mu say that he asked you to kneel down and apologize to her children. Mr. Chang, could you clarify for yourself what happened at the beginning! Otherwise, everyone at the foot of the company will be suspicious of you, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 181

    "Yes, Mr. Chang! Although we have guessed a lot of possibilities, some people''s ideas are so outrageous that even I want to beat him... "


    Chang Chu''s body was trembling with anger. She tightly grasped the edge of the table, leaving only two long fingernails that "click" and broke.


    "What do you think?"


    She asked patiently, and someone said in a voice:


    "Some people say that at that time, you actually mixed a kick in the middle and divorced Sheng and mu."


    "In those days, general manager Sheng especially favored general manager Mu at that time. They were very kind to each other, which is well known in Fucheng. But when you come back, Mr. Sheng doesn''t want to divorce Mr. Mu and turn around to be with you. Later I heard that it''s because... Because of what... "


    "I heard that when you were pregnant, it was general manager Mu who pushed you down the stairs, resulting in the loss of your baby! Ouch, how can this part of the bridge be so bloody? I don''t know if you''ve seen the palace fight drama of last year''s fire. The part when Zhenhuan''s mother drank the abortion drug and framed the Queen''s mother is really heartbreaking. Let''s not say which man''s baby is, but it must be his own. How can he be cruel? Think about it. Some women are willing to give up everything for their children. Some women can give up everything for their rights, reputation and men. Mr. Chang, which one do you belong to? "


    "Ah, and what''s the matter with the children that Mr. Mu said? At that time''s Mu always, could not be pregnant? Oh, I''m more and more confused... "


    Chang Chu''s beautiful eyes are dyed with angry and cruel light. When she was pushed down the stairs, hasn''t Chen been completely suppressed?


    The only time she mentioned it was when mu Chuqing, the slut, had just returned home to take over Li''s company. She only told Wu Secretary of Li''s group in secret.


    However, after being expelled by mu Chuqing, she asked her for a sum of money and left Fucheng. She should be in a hurry to have a blind date in her hometown now!


    Besides her, who else will reveal this?


    Mu Chuqing, no, she is not like that!


    Chang Chu frowned tightly, and raised his eyes to scan them.


    "You''d better be smart. Don''t you see a little crisis in the company? Once the matter is settled, you''ll talk about it. Get out of my Chang family


    Chang Chu finished, once again glared at everyone, turned and walked toward his office.


    After informing all the shareholders who could be contacted to come to the company, Chang Chu thought that the more things went wrong, and finally decided to call.


    "Hello, Wu ran?"


    But it turned out to be secretary Wu.


    "It''s me, you are?"


    "I''m Chang Chu. Where are you now?"


    "I''m in my hometown! What''s the matter? "


    Hearing Wu Ran''s calm tone, Chang Chu was more puzzled.


    "You haven''t been to Fucheng, have you?"


    "No, what am I going to do in Fucheng?"


    Wu Ran''s tone has changed a little. If Chang Chu hadn''t calculated on her at the beginning, she might still be working in the big company of Li''s company. How could she be reduced to such a situation that people would be worried about whether she went to Fucheng or not.


    "When I told you that, did you mention it to anyone else?"


    Chang Chu doesn''t bother to beat around the bush with her. They know each other well.


    "Mr. Chang, you, Mr. mu, I''m a common people, who can''t stir up trouble. I just want to live in peace for a few days. Mr. Chang, just as we made an appointment at the beginning, I took the money. Later, I rotted to my stomach. I did it, but please don''t break your promise, OK? "


    "It''s better!"


    Chang Chu hung up, a pretty face was a little nervous at the moment.


    Not Wu ran, not mu Chuqing, who would it be?

 Chapter 182

    Chang Chu hung up, a pretty face was a little nervous at the moment.


    Not Wu ran, not mu Chuqing!


    The employees of Li''s group leaked out?


    But, do they really have that kind of courage? What''s the consequence of being found out, can a fool guess!


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    Chang Chu racked his brains and didn''t come up with a reason, so several shareholders appeared in her office.


    Chang Chu frowned and looked at the assistant beside him.


    "What about the others?"


    "I haven''t come back from abroad yet!"


    Chang Chu gritted his teeth and looked up at several shareholders.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Wang mingshuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several shareholders are calm, and Chang Chu''s face is stiff.


    "Wang mingshuan is sure to be arrested, but now the most important thing is the capital operation of Chang. How can we chang be destroyed by just one project


    "Hum, this project has put all the funds of Chang into it. Now the whole Fucheng is waiting to see Chang''s jokes, and the bank is willing to lend you a loan? Or do you have any other projects that can turn the company around? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I remember that our company has a long-term cooperative electronic software development company in the United States. I heard that they have just released new products and won the top prize of the American design award. If we introduce their latest products to China first, we may be able to alleviate the urgent situation."


    Chang Chu''s heart suddenly jumped, "a foreign electronic equipment company?"


    Several shareholders finally had some smiles on their faces.


    "We are the only cooperative company in the United States. It''s hard to see that the stock price of such a humble company has increased several hundred times. If we continue to cooperate for a long time, it will be far more valuable than the project of "mirage."


    Chang Chu''s face was a little pale. Because of despair, his whole body began to shudder.


    Is it the only foreign electronic equipment company with a small scale?


    Just a few days ago, she received that call outside Sheng''s house


    Refused to renew the contract, signed Li!


    Mu Chuqing, the so-called humble company she robbed, is now the only way out for her.


    But, it''s amazing!


    "Ah, manager Chang, what''s the matter with you? It''s a rare chance to survive. Don''t be surprised. The introduction of equipment needs funds, and the bank won''t lend us loans. Go to general manager Sheng to talk about the situation. First borrow a sum of money to deal with the emergency!"


    Chang Chu glared at the speaker, and the gauze on his head began to hurt.


    If she can easily ask the Sheng family to help, what is she still doing here?


    At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the office.


    "Mr. Chang, watch the news


    Chang Chu frowned and asked his assistant to turn on the TV.


    Suddenly, just saw the picture a few seconds, the office suddenly heavy up, dead silence.


    On the TV screen, business news of the United States is being broadcast live.


    It''s just the launch of Mu Chuqing''s cooperation with Oracle to introduce the latest products, and Oracle is exactly the cooperative company they just mentioned.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu also seems to be really didn''t expect, they just discussed things, mu Chuqing has already got things, it seems, she seems to have what predictive ability, step by step her road blocked!


    Chang Chu stares at the huge LCD TV screen and looks at mu Chuqing''s smiling face. His brown eyes burst out with deep hatred and bitterness.

 Chapter 183

    Chang Chu stares at the huge LCD TV screen and looks at mu Chuqing''s smiling face. His brown eyes burst out with deep hatred and bitterness.


    Now, the only way is to go to Chen for help.


    I wish he could really help her.


    Faced with the ugly faces of several shareholders, Chang Chu''s face was even more ugly. She stood up from her office chair and picked up her briefcase.


    He said coldly


    "I''ll go to Shengshi group to have a look!"


    The faces of several shareholders were instantly full of surprises.


    "It should have been so long ago, otherwise the company would not have such a big panic."


    Chang chuleng snorted and left the office.


    Shengshi group, Sheng Yuchen a Black Slim high-end suit, lining the thin body than before more slender.


    He stood in front of the French window of the office, with a diamond ring in his hand.


    He picked it up after all, the ring he made for the woman himself.


    His eyes were dark, and he seemed to be in a trance, and his handsome face was determined.


    When Chang Chu came in, he saw Sheng Yuchen standing tall and straight, with a strong momentum.


    He turned his back to her, and through his side face, she could vaguely guess that he looked down on the prosperous city without expression, and his eyebrows were slightly condensed.


    Chang Chu''s heart suddenly jumped out of control.


    This man, holding the supreme power of life and death of Shengshi group and the successor of a century old family, is undoubtedly the man standing at the top. How many people are afraid of him, and how many women are eager for him. Unfortunately, this man is destined to be her!


    At the thought that he would be the only woman around the man, Chang Chu''s heart would almost fly.


    He crept up to him, put his arms around his waist, put his face close to his back, and called softly:


    "Chen..."


    There is a unique fragrance floating into Chang Chu''s nose. Chang Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled unhappily.


    The taste on him has changed since he married mu Chuqing four years ago, and it has always been that taste.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes, like ink, finally have a focal length. The heart of the eyes flashed, but it flashed.


    He turns around slowly, looks down at Chang Chu coldly, quietly takes Chang Chu''s hand away from his waist, walks to his desk and sits down.


    "How did you get out of the hospital?"


    Sheng Yuchen asks, the voice is insipid without wave, still took a bit faintly even cold.


    Chang Chu in the heart a pull, carefully look at the past, but see Sheng Yuchen mouth with a smile, gentle to look at her.


    She was a little relieved. Maybe there were too many things recently. She thought too much and almost had hallucinations.


    Shaking her head, her face instantly covered with a layer of grievance and pity.


    "Chen, you also know, now Chang Shi is so dangerous, father faints, how can I still rest in the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shengyuchen mouth hook hook, eyes dark unclear, low head in looking at just got the hand of the document.


    Seeing that Sheng Yuchen didn''t respond to her as she expected, Chang Chu''s eyes crossed with a touch of doubt, but he continued to say:


    "Chen, now Chang really has no way. I''ll ask you to help him. As you know, Chang is my father''s lifelong effort... "


    "How can I help you?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Chang Chu''s next bitter drama. He puts down the document in his hand and looks up at her.


    As soon as Chang Chu''s eyes brightened, he said busily:


    "The progress of the project must catch up, and it needs funds..."

 Chapter 184

    As soon as Chang Chu''s eyes brightened, he said busily:


    "The progress of the project must catch up, and it needs funds..."


    Sheng Yuchen nodded thoughtfully. Junjun''s eyes looked at the Black Obsidian on his desk. He seemed to think for a while and then nodded.


    "OK, I''ll give you a billion dollars!"


    Chang Chu was very happy because of the first sentence in Sheng Yuchen''s mouth, but he was embarrassed when he heard the amount he said.


    "Chen, Chang just invested 8 billion yuan in the early stage. One billion yuan is really..."


    Sheng Yuchen took a look at her and continued:


    "When the project starts, one billion yuan will be enough for one year, and the profits in one year will be enough to support the development funds in the next year. ChuChu, doing business is just like being a man. Don''t be greedy. You have to come step by step. "


    Just like him, step by step, or four years


    Chang Chu is wringing eyebrow, although Sheng Yuchen says of reasonable, but she listens in the ear, but is how to listen how awkward.


    However, it''s very good that she can ask for a billion yuan as soon as she speaks.


    "Thank you..."


    Chang Chu opens his mouth to want to thank, but Sheng Yuchen reaches out her hand to interrupt her words.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me. I can give you the billion, but I have a condition?"


    "Chen?"


    Chang Chu eyes flash over surprised, Chen unexpectedly want to talk about terms with her?


    Seeing Chang Chu''s appearance, Sheng Yuchen gently tugged at one side of his mouth and said:


    "Chang doesn''t have to pay me back the billion, but in exchange, I want your 15% share!"


    Chang Chu was stunned for a moment, staring at Sheng Yuchen for a long time, and said with a smile:


    "Chen, isn''t mine yours? At that time, not only the shares in my hand, but also the whole Changshi is yours! It''s rare that you are so optimistic about Chang! "


    "Well, if you think about it well, I''ll ask the lawyer to draw up the equity transfer agreement now. I''ll call your company''s account immediately!"


    "Chen, you..."


    Chang Chu looks at Sheng Yuchen doubtfully, in the heart how many some conflict now Sheng Yuchen.


    She is such a person. She has been very sensitive since she was a child. Especially after that, she is very alert to people and things except her own accidents.


    Especially to Sheng Yuchen, his every move, even a word, as long as the eyes are not right, tone some deviation, she can detect out.


    Recently, his strange is too much, she knows, must be mu Chuqing that cunt influence.


    There was a fierce light in Chang Chu''s eyes, as sharp as a blade.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou heart suddenly shrinks, a piece of solemnity is on the face, he is still the first time so close to see that put on malicious expression in Chang Chu''s eyes.


    Really


    Even he was frightened!


    But it''s just a moment. Sheng Yuchen gathers the look in his eyes, stands up and walks to Chang Chu''s side, puts his hand on her waist, embraces her and sits down on the sofa.


    Then he picked up the cup on the tea table, went to the water dispenser, personally took a cup of water for Chang Chu, and handed it to Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu was so frightened that for so many years, he seldom approached himself like this, not to mention that he would get water for her in person.


    Outstanding its come of move let her suddenly disordered heartbeat, stretch out a hand to take over water cup, Sheng Yuchen more sat at her side.


    Chang Chu''s heart is both happy and excited. She turns her head and looks at Sheng Yuchen''s Junjun''s side face. Her eyes are so hot that she can''t drink a drop of water in the cup. Finally, she puts the cup on the tea table and gently wipes the corners of her mouth with her fingers.

 Chapter 185

    Chang Chu''s heart is both happy and excited. She turns her head and looks at Sheng Yuchen''s Junjun''s side face. Her eyes are so hot that she can''t drink a drop of water in the cup. Finally, she puts the cup on the tea table and gently wipes the corners of her mouth with her fingers.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eye looked at her one eye, the lip Cape slightly hooked hook.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice is low and gentle, the same man as before.


    Chang Chu heart move, heart suddenly accelerated abnormal, in the heart have strong Wei Qu float up, she slightly toward Sheng Yuchen next to move, gently tilt head, lean on Sheng Yuchen shoulder.


    "Chen, I really love you so much. If I didn''t have you, I would be crazy!"


    The expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face is a little stiff for a while, lowered the shoulder, and then stood up from the sofa.


    "Call the lawyer! After all, a billion is not a small amount. I can''t explain it to my father. "


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen mention his father, Chang Chu''s heart trembles. Ye Yun is willing to believe him, Chen is willing to believe her, but Sheng Zhengyu has been silent for so many years.


    After the incident in the cemetery last time, although she concealed mu Chuqing''s pregnancy and successfully lost her child, if Sheng Zhengyu wanted to find out, she thought that she would find out about her one day.


    Chang Chu conceals his inner panic. The soldiers come to the water to block the earth. Let''s take a step.


    Anyway, Chen, this lifetime, won''t put her to ignore!


    "Well, I''ll transfer my shares to your name right away!"


    "Are you sure you can decide for yourself?" Sheng Yuchen asked.


    Chang Chu smiles, "Chen, I believe you!"


    Sheng Yuchen nods with a smile. Yes, I''ve made you a fool for four years. If you don''t believe me again, I''ll hit the wall!


    It took no more than two hours to draw up the equity transfer agreement, to sign it, to be fair, and to make industrial and commercial changes.


    All processes down, Sheng Yuchen watched Chang Chuxian, he step into his car, he looked indifferent standing in the industrial and commercial bureau door for a moment, and then went to the car, "bang" to close the door.


    Then he waved to the driver to drive away.


    "Chen!"


    The glass of the rear window was quickly lowered, and Chang Chu looked at him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Don''t you come with me?"


    Sheng Yuchen shook his head, "no, I have other things, money I''ll call you later, you go back to arrange it first!"


    "Oh


    Chang Chu answered disappointedly, and the car drove away slowly at the moment.


    Chang Yikuan still holds 33% of the shares. He holds 15% of the shares, and the other shareholders together account for 7%. Even if Chang Yikuan gets the shares of the other shareholders, it is far less than 45% of her shares.


    It''s really capable. Chang is unwilling to go bankrupt. He has to work hard to occupy Chang.


    This woman''s temperament has not changed at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing got off the plane. Xu Jun and some of them were interested in following mu Chuqing.


    He was completely cheated by the woman mu Chuqing, who took him abroad, either as a coolie or as a laborer.


    He left millions of businesses to accompany her to go abroad. As a result, she recovered 8 billion yuan of project funds, and even signed hundreds of millions or even billions of contracts for Li.


    This woman is really good at pitching people!


    However, there''s no way. He pasted it himself. If he suffered a loss, he had to swallow it.


    "Mu Chuqing, if you go to the United States, you''ll become a multibillion dollar millionaire in a twinkling of an eye. I''m a poor man in front of you. No more nonsense. You can support me!"


    Xu Jun and eyebrow eye one pick, several stride to catch up, embrace mu Chuqing''s shoulder, smile.


    "No, I can''t afford it. You are just a man at the top of the ecological chain. I''ll take care of the women in Fucheng! Please let me go


    Xu Jun and the evil face turned black in an instant.

 Chapter 186

    "No, I can''t afford it. You are just a man at the top of the ecological chain. To support you is to maintain the women in Fucheng! Please let me go


    Xu Jun and the evil face turned black in an instant.


    Mu Chuqing turns to see Xu Junyu and knows that she has said something wrong.


    Comfort like patting his shoulder, "don''t worry, what difficulties with my sister I said, I can make you hungry!"


    "Mu Chuqing, don''t talk to me today!"


    Xu Jun and that pair of eyes with hook were completely smoothed out, and they glared at mu Chuqing''s face which was not so ravaged at the moment.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Xu Jun and looks like, really feel funny, so long together, she really wondered, such an occasional childish he, in the end how to mix in the pile of women.


    Reach out to Xu Jun and his chin.


    "Look at you, your eyes are about to fall off!"


    Xu Jun and bite teeth, this woman, is more and more unrestrained.


    He reached out and held mu Chuqing''s hand tightly.


    "It''s better to fall down, I''ll pester you all my life!"


    The smile on mu Chuqing''s face solidified for a moment, and he wanted to withdraw his hand, but Xu Junyu refused to let her go. He took her hand to shuttle through the crowd and walked out.


    Out of the airport, Xu Jun and the arrangement of the car has been waiting.


    The car stops at mu Chuqing''s apartment downstairs. After mu Chuqing gets off the car, Xu Jun and one of them get off the car.


    Mu Chuqing stares at Xu Junyu suspiciously and frowns: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Jun and don''t talk, push mu Chuqing''s shoulder to the apartment.


    "I owe you a dinner before, and I''ll make it up tonight!"


    Mu Chuqing was discouraged and stopped.


    "Why go back home to eat air?"


    Xu Jun and eyes "Ding" to light up, holding mu Chuqing''s shoulder to go out.


    "Go! Go to the supermarket


    "Can''t go to dinner..."


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her mouth, and was stuffed into the car by Xu Jun and her husband.


    When I finally got home, mu Chuqing sat down on the sofa and didn''t want to move any more.


    It''s not like shopping in the supermarket. It''s not different from taking granny Liu to the Grand View Garden.


    He had to taste all kinds of colorful drinks. He was even more eager to try all kinds of instant noodles. He wanted all kinds of dried fruits and snacks. He even went to the pregnant and child care area. In a word, he wanted what he didn''t see. According to him, there was nothing he had seen.


    Xu Jun and her interest are full of sitting on the opposite side of the sofa studying the splicing robot in her hand. She not only looks at the coffee table, but also her whole full living room. Mu Chuqing''s temple is still jumping abruptly.


    "Have you never been to the supermarket?"


    Xu Jun looked up at her, and then continued to fiddle with the things in his hands.


    "Yes, I have."


    "What did you buy in the supermarket today?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xu Jun and suddenly a strange smile, looked up at her, slowly spit out four words!


    "Plan, produce, use, product!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelids jump, eyes on the tea table that a pair of messy bags swept a circle.


    Sure enough!


    Xu Jun and really afraid that she could not see, took out several brands of boxes in front of her one by one.


    Mu Chuqing immediately took the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Xu Junyu''s face.


    "Bad smelly fox!"


    "Ah, it''s all broken up!"


    "It''s time!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles triumphantly, stands up and carries the vegetables into the kitchen.

 Chapter 187

    Mu Chuqing smiles triumphantly, stands up and carries the vegetables into the kitchen.


    Several dishes have been fried, and fish is still stewed on the stove.


    Mu Chuqing is cutting garlic, suddenly a heavy shoulder, followed by a warm body close up, waist also don''t circle.


    "Can I help you?" The warm breath in my ear is a bit hotter than the steam in the kitchen. Mu Chuqing''s body is stiff.


    Then with his elbow, he touched Xu Jun''s waist.


    "Don''t make trouble. Go out quickly. The fish will be out of the pot soon."


    Xu Jun and sigh, let go of Mu Chuqing, "en, it''s very fragrant!"


    Mu Chuqing turned to smile at him, a little stiff.


    Xu Jun frowned and turned to leave the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right!"


    Mu Chuqing came out with a porcelain basin and put it on the dining table.


    Light fish soup, stewed soft glutinous white flower fish, the surface put garlic and coriander, bright color, looking at people''s index finger open.


    Xu Jun and put a piece of white and tender fish in his mouth and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve lived abroad for so long, and I''m still very skilled! How did you learn to cook? "


    Originally mu Chuqing was a little complacent because of Xu Junyu''s praise, but when he heard his last words, his smile froze.


    How do you learn to cook?


    For that man to learn!


    Xu Jun and he are holding a bowl of fish soup for themselves. After seeing mu Chuqing''s expression, his brown peach eyes suddenly become cold.


    "Bang when" a, Xu Jun and spoon into the porcelain basin, fish soup splashed on the table, destroyed several dishes.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart shrinks for a moment, and looks up at Xu Jun and Yu who have stood up from the chair.


    "Mu Chuqing, what do you take me for? Are you having fun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing did not speak, looking at Xu Jun and staring at her, and then kicked the stool to leave.


    She stood up and called out the name of Xu Junyu, but Xu Junyu ignored her, suddenly opened the door and left with a whole body of anger.


    Mu Chuqing slowly sat down on the chair and took a deep breath, looking at a mess of dishes before the table moved.


    It''s not her fault. Once you learn something, you will never forget it, will you?


    Xu Junyu ran outside in anger. The car had been driven away by the driver. He took out his mobile phone and called the driver to pick him up. The driver said in a panic that it would take at least 20 minutes.


    "Don''t show up in front of me for the rest of your life!"


    Xu Jun and hang up the phone, fiercely left the mobile phone on the ground, the mobile phone answered and broken, pedestrians on the street were scared by this beautiful but cold man, and ran away in a hurry.


    Impatiently, he stepped forward and kicked away the smashed mobile phone, then turned around and stared at mu Chuqing''s apartment building for a long time, then hired a taxi to get in.


    Sheng Yuchen in the car, far away to see Xu Jun and from the door of the apartment, and then not so angry, and then looking at the direction of I apartment building in a daze, finally get into a taxi.


    Frowning tightly, he doesn''t care why Xu JUNHE is angry. What he cares about is that Xu JUNHE comes out of Mu Chuqing''s apartment building.


    Nine o''clock in the evening!


    The hand holding the steering wheel is tight, and an invisible hand is holding it in my heart.


    He took a cold breath, but he could not calm his anger.


    He started the car, bright headlights followed and turned into mu Chuqing''s apartment.

 Chapter 188

    He started the car, bright headlights followed and turned into mu Chuqing''s apartment.


    When the doorbell rings, mu Chuqing is still sitting on the dining table. When she hears the doorbell ring, she thinks it''s Xu Junyu who is back.


    However, when I opened the door, I saw a white shirt unexpectedly. I was much thinner than before, and my body looked more slender. A handsome face like a knife was also a little thinner. I had a kind of self-evident noble spirit all over my body, and my eyebrows were a bit sharp.


    This is really a man who makes everyone willing to fly moths to the fire.


    "Go away!"


    Sheng Yuchen narrowed her eyes and gave her a look. At the moment when she forced to close the door, she squeezed into the room in time.


    "Sheng Yuchen!"


    As soon as Sheng Yuchen''s tall figure came into the room, he saw the mess of the room. He glanced at the living room and frowned.


    The whole room is also filled with a rich aroma, abnormal familiarity.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes suddenly become sharp, he raised his feet to the restaurant, sure enough to see that a table almost did not move the food.


    Especially in the middle of the table, that already a mess of fish soup is particularly eye-catching.


    Mu Chu Qing followed to come over, Sheng Yu Chen turns round to see her.


    "You cook for him?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    In the face of Sheng Yuchen''s questions, mu Chuqing''s heart is full of ridicule.


    "Sheng Yuchen, let me talk to you for the last time! Can we get rid of each other? Don''t show up in front of me again. I''m really sick of you. Why don''t you die! "


    Mu Chuqing said, to the last voice or with some choking.


    Sheng Yuchen''s feet moved, facing her.


    Dark deep eyes across the pain, still remember when she was at his heart roar, and now, just as then.


    His heart seemed to be torn by something, and his dark eyes were painful and distressed, with a very complicated look.


    He lowered his head and stared at mu Chuqing''s eyes. He rolled up and down his throat. He seemed to want to say something, but he felt as if a pair of invisible hands were holding his throat tightly.


    Sheng Yuchen sighed deeply, and then raised his eyes, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He grasped mu Chuqing''s shoulder tightly and looked at her with dark eyes.


    "Mu Chuqing, I tell you, Sheng Yuchen, even if I go to hell in my next life, I will never let you go in my life!"


    Mu Chuqing looked at him incredulously, but it was only for a moment. The more he said that, the more sad she felt.


    At the beginning, he did not give her a promise.


    As a result, commitment is only used to betray.


    "Sheng Yuchen, why bother? Is it interesting that we torture each other like this? "


    "Even if we torture each other for a lifetime, even if it''s painful for a lifetime, mu Chuqing, you have to accompany me until we die of old age!"


    Sheng Yuchen said, suddenly let go of her, turned and walked to the dining table, picked up the basin of fish soup, looked up and drank it directly. The fish soup was still very hot, flowing down the corner of his mouth, along the Adam''s apple, into the high-end shirt. Where the soup flowed, leaving bright red scalds.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes twinkled, and she walked forward two steps involuntarily. Sheng Yuchen put the porcelain basin on the dining table with a thump. He wiped her thin lips with his sleeve.


    "You said..." Sheng Yuchen''s voice is a little hoarse, obviously scalded.


    ---------

 Chapter 189

    "You said..." Sheng Yuchen''s voice is a little hoarse, obviously scalded.


    He pauses, his Adam''s apple rolls twice, and goes on:


    "You will only cook soup for me. I also said that as long as you cook it, I will drink it all! ChuChu, remember, you can''t... "


    "You can''t do this to me..."


    Mu Chuqing watched Sheng Yuchen''s eyes turn red gradually. A choking sentence in the middle of the way made her feel frightened and distressed.


    She despised herself again, after Sheng Yuchen hurt her mercilessly again and again, she still wanted to waste her feelings for him.


    She took a deep breath, swallowed the choking from her throat, closed her eyes and opened them again.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you let me go..."


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her quietly and made a low smile.


    "ChuChu, how ever did you let me go..."


    Mu Chuqing frowned, "Sheng Yuchen, can we really only do this?"


    "That''s the only way! ChuChu, you give me time, wait for me, soon... "


    What are you waiting for?! What else do I have to wait for? Sheng Yuchen, the problem between us has not existed for a long time. Do you need time? three years! Is it enough! Everything should be light! We should have no intersection for a long time. As a result, our feelings are weak, but our hatred is deep! You don''t live well enough without me... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep pain between eyebrows is a little deeper. He looks at mu Chuqing, and there is a sneer in his black eyes.


    He was responsible for everything. Since he made the decision for her, he should have thought of the ending today.


    But was the decision he made for her really right?


    Rao is how exquisite he is, but there are still too many things beyond his control.


    What makes him more uncontrollable is that he did not expect that he would love a woman so much in his life.


    At first, you don''t understand, in this world, no one can control me, that is false!


    You are the only one who can influence me.


    Sheng Yuchen thin lips continue to hook a smile of sarcasm, voice deep hoarse.


    "No, ChuChu, you don''t understand. I''m not doing well..."


    Mu Chuqing gave a cold smile, "forget it, I don''t want to know if you''re doing well, but you have to tell me if you''re doing well. To tell you the truth, I should feel happy!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes flashed, and his face nodded scornfully.


    "Well, just be happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen said, Qingjun''s face has been restored to the past indifferent cold expression.


    "I''m here today to tell you that I''ve bought 15% of Changjia''s shares with a billion yuan, and the mirage project will start soon!"


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned blue and white. She had a chance to block Chang''s way. She also thought that Sheng Yuchen would help Chang, but she also knew that Sheng Yuchen always had principles in business.


    For Chang Chu, he can easily break his most basic principles!


    She knew it!


    I knew it!


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her angry look, Linglong nose once a breath, the nasal wings Zhang Zhang He, or the same.


    "Although the money taken away by Wang mingshuan was chased back by you, I suggest that you don''t need to take out the money for the time being. I will deal with it for you from the police station and the industrial and commercial department."

 Chapter 190

    "Although the money taken away by Wang mingshuan was chased back by you, I suggest that you don''t need to take out the money for the time being. I will deal with it for you from the police station and the industrial and commercial department."


    "At first, you don''t have to be angry. You now hold 45% of Chang''s shares and are now Chang''s largest shareholder. I''m not losing a billion. Chang, I can''t move yet! "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrow center is tightly wrinkling to see to Sheng Yuchen.


    "How do you know that I recovered the money, and how do you know that I already have 45% of Chang''s shares?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her, just sipped her lips, and then said:


    "If you want to play thoroughly, take the shares of several other shareholders. It''s a waste of time!"


    "You don''t stop me? What I want is nothing for the Chang family! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen lightly swept her one eye, on indifferent face even silk facial expression all have no!


    "Sheng Yuchen, what the hell are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing feels more and more that things are not simple. She looks up at Sheng Yuchen with a cold face.


    "In a word, you can do me a favor. Just give me two months. What do you want to do with Chang family? I will never interfere! "


    Mu Chuqing''s heart jumps abruptly, and looks at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes. She begins to dye in disbelief, and then turns into a strong irony.


    "Sheng Yuchen, that''s your favorite Chang Chu. Do you have the heart to look at Chang Chu? Or, only in that way, can chang Chu enter your Shengjia mansion ahead of time


    "I never said I love her! I have never betrayed you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing just laughed, satirized and mocked.


    "I don''t love her, but for her, I give up my uterus to her! Did not betray me, but let her pregnant with your child! Sheng Yuchen, don''t you think you are a contradiction? "


    "I don''t deny that I did something. I know you don''t want to listen to my explanation, but at first, I didn''t know you were pregnant! "


    As soon as hearing Sheng Yuchen personally mention that child with her, mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly stabs like a needle.


    "You know that kid..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at her, black eyes heavy.


    "Pa"!


    Mu Chuqing slapped Sheng Yuchen once again. Her whole body was shaking because of sadness and anger. She slapped Sheng Yuchen''s face with pain and numbness.


    Tears finally fell down.


    This man''s heart in the end how hard, do not know even if, but, he knows!


    He knew that they had lost a child because of Chang Chu, but he still wanted to treat her like that!


    What''s more, three years!


    He''s been with Chang Chu for three years!


    "Sheng Yuchen, I''m willing to give up! You and Chang Chu, I admire! I really don''t understand. A woman who can easily give up even her own children, a woman who has killed your two children, don''t you think that she should be ignored when you face her? "


    Sheng Yuchen reached out his hand and stroked his face with no expression.


    "You''re right. You really should admire me!"


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Mu Chuqing roared hard, bent down and exhausted all her strength.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak. She came out of the kitchen with her eyes down. Then she really opened the door and left


    Mu Chuqing fell to the ground and stroked her face with shaking hands.

 Chapter 191

    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak. She came out of the kitchen with her eyes down. Then she really opened the door and left


    Mu Chuqing fell to the ground and stroked her face with shaking hands.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart in the end how heartless, heartless let her again and again.


    Driving out of Mu Chuqing''s apartment, I felt empty and cold.


    Holding the hand of the steering wheel tightly, a handsome face, tightly.


    He''s really going crazy!


    Even if people all over the world do not understand, do not understand!


    It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t need it!


    But in this world, there is only one person who can''t.


    He suddenly found that he was too wrong.


    The decision he made for her was wrong!


    What Li family? What Sheng family?


    Everybody, go to hell!


    No matter what he does, why should he and she bear all this!


    He felt more and more angry. His heart was like a stone. He couldn''t breathe.


    He reached out and put down the window. The warm wind suddenly came in from the window, but it was still not enough. He stepped on the accelerator hard, and the steady black Aston Martin ran up the city street.


    Near ten o''clock City, traffic, Sheng Yuchen''s car in the gap between the car and the car in the skew interspersed!


    All of a sudden, the sound of honking one after another, but the owner of the car is still as if unheard of, the car is still slowly accelerating.


    In front of the red light, Sheng Yuchen did not seem to see the general, a face gloomy, mercilessly rushed past


    The whistling sound and the harsh braking sound resound across the sky, and Sheng Yuchen suddenly hit the steering wheel at last. The car bumped into the guardrail beside the road, and the position of the front end of the car has changed.


    Inside the car, there was silence.


    The red blood drips down from the forehead, the white front which has been stained with oil is dyed red a little bit, and the blood slowly faints on the clothes, just like poppies blooming gradually.


    Blood, blurred his eyes, he raised his head, through the red curtain, he seems to see, the original simple woman, barefoot from the villa upstairs ran down, suddenly into his arms!


    Then he looked up at him with clear eyes.


    "Ah Chen, you are back!"


    "Did you bring me something delicious?"


    "Well, I began to dislike that I could eat! I don''t care, even if it is fat into a pig, I will pester you. So when I''m still very slim, hold me upstairs as soon as possible... "


    "Ah! Ha ha ha, you flow, hooligan


    Clear and clean voice, such as a silver bell like smile, is still clearly reverberating in his ears for a long time.


    Sheng Yuchen moved, opened the car door, staggering down from the car, sitting on the side of the guardrail!


    He can''t just die!


    He hasn''t been with him all his life!


    How to die so easily!


    He''s confused again!


    The sound of the ambulance from far and near, Sheng Yuchen frowned at the medical staff around him.


    "I''m fine!"


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his face and stood up from the ground.


    His head was dizzy, and then there was darkness in front of him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Sheng Yuchen was conscious, ye Yun''s sad voice came into his ears.


    "You say, we Sheng family is not where the evil, how one by one to run to this hospital!"

 Chapter 192

    "You say, we Sheng family is not where the evil, how one by one to run to this hospital!"


    Ye Yun sighs. Sheng Yuchen imagines that ye Yun must be in tears.


    "How long have I been sleeping?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly light ground opens mouth, the throat still has some pain.


    When ye Yunyi hears Sheng Yuchen''s words, he raises his head reflexively and looks surprised.


    "Yu Chen, you wake up!"


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu also looks at Sheng Yuchen with surprise, and the worry on his face disappears most of the time.


    Sheng Yuchen lightly looked at her one eye, sat up from the bed.


    "Angie! Get the doctor


    "Oh! Oh, oh


    Ye Anxi answered quickly and turned around and ran out.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Sheng Yuchen patience and asked a, ye Yun will hand the cup to Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    "Here, drink water first!"


    "Oh, I sent it last night. I''ve been sleeping all day..."


    "Well!"


    Ye Anqi with the doctor came, notice nothing serious, a room are greatly relaxed.


    "You always drive steadily. Why did you accidentally hit the guardrail?"


    Ye Yun asked anxiously, looking worried.


    "Mom, you all go out and help me get the left wing here!"


    "You! You child... When are you still thinking about your work? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen no longer talks and leans on the head of the bed. His face is pale and tired.


    "Well, auntie, let''s go out first. I''m sure Chen will have a sense of propriety! "


    Chang Chu on one side is not normal. He doesn''t shed tears, and he doesn''t say "I''m really worried about you" anymore. On the contrary, he comforts Ye Yun with an air of complacency.


    Sheng Yuchen opened his eyes to see her one eye, the eyes slightly twinkled.


    Such a delicate mind


    He is so delicate that even he has to work hard to deal with her


    Several people in the room went out, and the left wing opened the door and came in.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen leaned on the bed and whispered.


    "Is Chang Yikuan awake?"


    "Wake up, but boss rest assured, I have arranged for people to guard at the door, no one will easily see him!"


    "Well, keep an eye on it!"


    "Yes


    The room falls into a burst of silence, Sheng Yuchen turns to look out of the window, the eyebrow heart on the cold face is one wrinkly, it is a overcast and rainy day again.


    Left wing see Sheng Yuchen no longer speak, turn around to leave, Sheng Yuchen but suddenly open mouth.


    "Chang Yikuan, it''s heart disease, right?"


    "No, it''s just high blood..."


    Left wing said, but see Sheng Yuchen turn his head, black eyes slightly squint at him, the corner of the mouth hook a cold and cruel arc.


    The left wing''s heart beat and his face was shocked, but it was only very soon that he quickly lost his unbelievable look.


    "Yes, boss, I understand!"


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen turned his head out of the window again. For a moment, he got out of bed, still went to the window and quietly looked at the gloomy weather outside the window.


    The hand still habitually lit a cigarette, the tall body has a kind of I left the world and independent desolation.


    Left wing out of the ward, sitting in the car, the heart of that shock at the moment no longer need to hide.


    He took out his cell phone, his hands trembling slightly, and dialed the right wing.


    "If you have something to say, let it go! I don''t want to talk nonsense to you! "


    The right wing may still be worried about the last time the left wing played with him. As soon as he answered the phone, his hot temper burst out of his voice.

 Chapter 193

    Instead of bickering with the right wing as usual, the left wing called out in a trembling voice:


    "Right wing..."


    "Damn, don''t be such a jerk. You''ve got goose bumps!"


    The loud voice of the right wing exploded again on the phone, but the left wing''s face no longer had the look of ridicule in the past, and yelled again heavily.


    "Right wing! Stop whistling


    There was a sudden silence on the phone. For a long time, the right wing asked first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The left hand held the steering wheel tightly, and he let out a long breath with a little excitement.


    "Go to the lab and make me a few tubes of virus that can stimulate heart disease!"


    There was a sudden "poop Tong" sound from the other end of the phone, followed by a crackling sound.


    The right wing got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and sat down on the bed again.


    "Left wing, are you crazy! These viruses are national first-class contraband products! Now you know better than anyone in what aspect. Don''t fall short! In other words, who do you want to use the virus for? "


    Curiosity Kills the cat. The right wing talks a lot. The left wing turns its eyes. When the right wing finally asks about the key points, the left wing says three words calmly!


    "Often! Righteousness! "Wide!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn it


    Right wing Leng for a long time, finally suddenly realized!


    "Boss, he..."


    "Well! I guess so. I just didn''t expect the boss to be in such a hurry. It seems that the boss was right to force Miss Mu away! Our young grandmother is really a wonderful woman. I didn''t understand the boss''s way at the beginning, but now I feel it myself! "


    "Well, I think so, too! It''s just that boss always hates what he owes others. I didn''t expect that he would really deal with the Chang family. Miss Chang... "


    "She made it all herself! Boss is very kind to her! It''s enough for her to die tens of thousands of times just to kill the child between him and his little grandmother! What''s more, Chang Yikuan is more despicable. In order to let his daughter marry into Sheng''s family, he can do all the things to stir up the sky! The father and daughter of the Chang family really deserve their death. If I were the boss, I would have killed them! "


    The left wing said, smashing the steering wheel hard, and the anger on his face was almost burning.


    "Isn''t it impossible to die? Fortunately, there are still two months to go before the National Military Commission meeting is held in Kyoto. Chang Yikuan''s father-in-law is finally going to retire! Son of a bitch, deputy secretary of the Military Commission for five years! But it''s killing us! "


    The right wing comforted the left wing. At last, it began to be dissatisfied, and its tone became more and more indignant.


    The left wing let out a long breath. Yes, boss has endured it for three years, and it''s finally coming to an end!


    As long as Chang Yikuan''s father-in-law withdraws from his seat, everything is not a problem!


    Who cares whether the family is alive or dead!


    no


    No matter how miserable his family died!


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and get the things out for me. I''ll go and get them at night!


    "Good! Did you kill him once, or... "The right wing laughed twice.


    The left wing clenched his teeth. "You''ve got a bone in your head! If he had been killed at one time, he would have been killed... "


    "Well, well, I''m just trying to calm down! You see, you''re really in a hurry with me! "


    The left wing took two deep breaths and yelled at the phone!

 Chapter 194

    The left wing took two deep breaths and yelled at the phone!


    "Right wing, labor and capital tell you to be more serious. If something in Chang Yikuan''s hand is really poked out, we, the whole" Chihu "army, will be dead!"


    "It''s all light. You know what boss has endured for so many years! If someone smuggled the lost ammunition to the Sheng family, it''s OK, but TM is... "


    "All right, all right! Don''t give a damn! It seems that I don''t understand four or six! I said, "you have to give me ten back!"


    "I don''t think you know four or six, but you can''t make such a joke!"


    "Shit, left wing, we''ll deal with you when we meet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Left wing hung up the phone, patted the steering wheel excitedly and started the car.


    Sheng Yuchen stood in front of the window for a long time, the cigarette in his hand had already replaced several.


    Outside, it has been raining, floating in the air, and then falling to any corner, making a "rustle" sound.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was as silent as a knife. His black eyes penetrated through the rain curtain and gradually lost their focus.


    He remembered that her favorite thing was to stand in front of the French window in the villa on a rainy day and quietly look out of the window.


    Usually the sprite and lively people always become very quiet at this time.


    She said that at this time, people are always inexplicably sentimental. It''s always easy to make people feel a kind of light sadness. It''s always easy to pull out those things that have been forgotten in their hearts. Heartstrings always become sensitive at this moment.


    But she always enjoyed it.


    He also likes to hold her quietly from behind, and then feel her whole body weight in his arms, side face on his chin, sometimes gently rub a few times.


    Sometimes he would kiss her small ears. She would turn around with a smile and look at him quietly. On tiptoe, she put her hands around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him.


    From then on, rainy days were his favorite.


    Missing, sad, painful


    Everything, but not the original sweet.


    The sweeter the memories are, the more painful they are.


    The clearer the memory, the more painful it is.


    No one will understand him!


    Accompanied by him, always just that side of the cold white marble stele.


    Two people''s memories, one person


    Sad spread from the bottom of my heart, Sheng Yuchen hit a cold war, a long breath.


    Bending over, he snuffed out his cigarette and turned to the sofa.


    There are brand new suits already there.


    Sheng Yuchen took it up and put it on. When he tied the button, his handsome long eyebrow frowned slightly, and his long eyelashes flashed twice.


    I just changed the size two days ago, but it''s getting loose again.


    In the hands of the action stopped for a while, finally or the clothes button up.


    Body shape is not as strong as before, but it is more slender and straight.


    He opened the door of the ward indifferently, and the bodyguard who guarded the door saluted him respectfully.


    "Give me a car."


    Sheng Yuchen voice light ground said with the bodyguard of the side a, then big step meteor ground walks toward elevator.


    To the door of the hospital, the sound of rain is bigger than in the ward, a cold wet meaning came, Sheng Yuchen blinked his eyes, two hands hanging on the side of the body, standing quietly.

 Chapter 195

    To the door of the hospital, the sound of rain is bigger than in the ward, a cold wet meaning came, Sheng Yuchen blinked his eyes, two hands hanging on the side of the body, standing quietly.


    The bodyguard ran out in less than half a minute and stood in front of Sheng Yuchen. He reached out and handed the car key to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen takes it over, takes the umbrella that the bodyguard later handed over, and walks into the rain curtain alone


    Today, Lishi group has a very important customer.


    From Kyoto, Pei''s consortium!


    The whole Li group has not been able to slow down its excitement because it has not fallen into the "mirage" pit. Today, it has ushered in such a big company to actively seek cooperation. It''s really exciting.


    "Long time no see, Su Su!"


    "Long time no see, sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looks at the quiet and beautiful woman opposite with a smile.


    If ye Anqi''s sister is a naughty one, then ye Susu is definitely as beautiful as her name is. She is a typical beauty.


    She is the only one who can get along well with the Sheng family.


    "Call me sister Qing!"


    "... good!"


    Ye Su Su paused and nodded!


    "How have you been these years?"


    Mu chuduan sat on the sofa and asked with a smile.


    Yesu stirred up a sweet and bitter smile, and her gentle voice flowed out slowly like running water.


    "I got married two years ago..."


    Mu Chu Qing Leng for a while, aware of Ye Su Su tone faint bitterness, did not instinctively will congratulate the words.


    "Then you and..."


    When she married Sheng Yuchen, ye Susu was a senior!


    Yesu told her everything.


    So she knows something about her.


    In her heart, she was deeply in love with a man.


    She didn''t know what degree of her feelings were, but she knew that, at least, at that time, it was the most pure love.


    "It''s Pei Anzhi!"


    Ye Su Su interrupts mu Chuqing''s words and looks at her with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was inexplicably depressed for a while, and he was put on Ye Su Su Su''s face with a slightly bleak and stubborn smile.


    "Yes? Congratulations


    "Well, thank you."


    Mu Chuqing nodded and looked out of the window.


    "So you''re here today?"


    "I''m Pei''s PR manager now! Li has been cooperating with Pei all the time. When Li returns to China for development, Pei will certainly bear the brunt of it. "


    -


    Two people are talking about business and chatting about private affairs. For more than two hours, Ye Su Su stands up and plans to leave. However, when she opens the door, she stops and takes out an invitation from her bag.


    "Sister Qing, when I come back this time, I will stay in Fucheng for a few days. Next month is the annual meeting of Ye''s company. Many business people have been invited. I hope you will come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing did not hesitate to take over, "good, will come!"


    Ye Su Su smiles and takes a look at mu Chuqing. Suddenly she bends over and hugs mu Chuqing.


    "I''m so happy to see you again!"


    "Me too!"


    The height of the two people is almost the same. Maybe it''s just that mu Chuqing was born two years more than Ye Su Su, and his temperament and height are slightly higher than Ye Su Su Su.


    Usually looking at the beautiful and generous Ye Su Su Su, in front of Mu Chuqing, always like a little sister next door.


    Perhaps, it is only in front of Mu Chuqing you, you can not hide it!

 Chapter 196

    Seeing off Ye Su Su, mu Chuqing looks at the invitation in her hand, turns around and puts it on her desk.


    Then, go to the French window, looking at the gray weather, the heart of severe depression, turned, mu Chuqing left the office with a bag.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black Bentley stops at the foot of the mountain in the western suburb cemetery. Along the way, he hesitates for a long time, and finally comes here.


    From time to time, the wiper slides on the front window of the car. He lies on the steering wheel, opens the window and looks at the long ladder. The car is quiet, and the cigarette smoke curls in the window, covering the dark eyes. He can''t see what kind of expression is in the end.


    How many times has he been here in four years.


    How much to say to this child that he never dared and didn''t want to say to others


    Taking a deep breath, he took his umbrella and opened the door.


    Under the black umbrella, there is also a long black figure.


    A gorgeous three piece black suit, exquisite hand sewing, front shirt because slightly loose and some folds.


    A cool wind came from his side, and a few drizzles fell on his side face, wetting the white gauze wrapped around his forehead.


    There was a stabbing pain on his head. Sheng Yuchen''s long eyebrow jumped slightly. He lowered his eyes and walked towards the long ladder.


    Familiar with the road to find a location, Sheng Yuchen bent over, will be reflected in the hands of the "secret garden" children''s version of the coloring book, there is a box of color lead placed in front of the monument.


    "Start playing this today, and let me have a look after painting..."


    The usual coldness on Junyi''s face has disappeared, and the sharpness in his black eyes has become soft now. The whole person seems to jump from the ice to the warm sun all of a sudden, with a soft breath all over his body.


    That is different from any kind of tenderness when facing Chang Chu.


    How could it be the same?


    Sheng Yuchen''s throat slowly moved two times, drizzle hit on the umbrella, "rustle" sound seems to hide too much sadness.


    "See you again... Mother, are you scared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all because she loves you so much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, Dad... I''ve made my mother sad. I know you feel bad, and so do I, because we all love her so much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s my fault not to give her the best love at the best time! However, I can''t just let go and give her too much hurt. I have to use my life to make up for it, right? I have to be good to her, better to her... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lump in his throat, sour and astringent, and he pressed it down again.


    Sheng Yuchen sighed: "fast, fast..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak any more, standing quietly in front of the tombstone, motionless.


    Mu Chuqing, holding a transparent umbrella, stood not far away, looking at the tall figure standing in front of the tombstone, motionless. In this dark weather, through the rain, she looked sad and desolate.


    At the first sight of him, she once wanted to rush over, let him roll, let him roll far away.


    What qualifications does he have to stand here?


    Later, she held back.


    qualifications?


    Yes!


    He has!


    He''s a father!


    She could not refute his identity.


    No matter how hateful it is!


    Just, she didn''t understand, what is he standing here now, trying to do?


    Is this child important to him?


    But why stand here in such a sad posture?


    Sorry?


    He should be sorry, shouldn''t it be the child in Chang Chu''s stomach?

 Chapter 197

    Sorry?


    He should be sorry, shouldn''t it be the child in Chang Chu''s stomach?


    Mu Chuqing gave a bitter smile. Yes, what he regretted most was that he and Chang Chu''s children!


    Why is she so determined?


    When he left with Chang Chu in his arms for the first time, it proved everything?


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes in despair.


    Suddenly in my mind came the old days


    The family dinner


    The long staircase


    The determined and heartless back


    The day after she came back from England, it was a family dinner held by Sheng''s family, friends and relatives, senior cadres of the company!


    That night, Sheng Yuchen went out and never went home.


    Connect mu Chuqing to Sheng''s old house, he never appeared, just sent the left wing to meet her.


    After a sleepless night, mu Chuqing thought all night.


    At that time, I felt too excited.


    He never admitted that Chang Chu''s baby was his.


    And she just listened to the one-sided words of Chang Chu.


    Things hit her so hard that she subconsciously believed Chang Chu''s words!


    She was going to apologize to him at the party, but he was surrounded and had no time to pay attention to her.


    After two months of pregnancy, the banquet hall was noisy and the air was somewhat stuffy.


    So mu Chuqing walked out of Sheng''s banquet hall and stood outside the gate to breathe fresh air.


    Sheng''s old house is located in the suburbs, with dozens of kilometers of land.


    The house was built here, and the elders of the Sheng family went to see the feng shui master.


    The Sheng family owes some of their credit to this geomantic treasure land.


    The environment is really good. Mu Chuqing took a long deep breath, holding the railing and looking at the stars on the eastern mountain.


    What a coincidence


    Mu Chuqing looks back and looks at Chang Chu carrying a light yellow bra and pleated skirt. With a dignified smile on her delicate face, she walks towards her.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes swept Chang Chu''s stomach and hummed coldly


    "If it happens, we know it!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t even give Chang Chu a redundant expression.


    For Chang Chu, a woman who used to be a good friend, from the moment she began to fight for men with her by all means, she no longer had too many feelings.


    Chang Chu slowly approached her, standing on the edge of the stairway closest to Mu Chuqing, with his head on his side. He glanced at mu Chuqing''s face which was not made of powder, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    I''m really careful. I''m pregnant. I dare not even make up when I attend such a big occasion?


    "I mean, you''re pregnant, too. What a coincidence!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face sank, and her hand holding the railing tightened involuntarily.


    She asked coldly:


    "How do you know?"


    Chang Chu chuckled and covered his lips with his hands. His delicate face was like a flower


    "Chen told me! You don''t know? He went to me last night! "


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly cool half, last night, he did not return all night, is really stay in Chang Chu there?


    Mu Chuqing forced himself not to believe, but the look on his face could no longer hang up.


    "Don''t be kidding! She said, "he can''t know I''m pregnant. I haven''t told him yet!"


    Chang Chu suddenly nodded.


    "You haven''t told Chen yet!"


    Chang Chu inexplicably repeats mu Chuqing''s words, and a shrewd but vicious idea flashes through her mind.

 Chapter 198

    Chang Chu inexplicably repeats mu Chuqing''s words, and a shrewd but vicious idea flashes through her mind.


    Didn''t you ask her to knock the baby out?


    Don''t you want this child?


    Good!


    She didn''t plan to stay anyway!


    It''s just a wild species


    However, even if it is a wild seed, she has to let him give full play to his value!


    If you can completely drive mu Chuqing away from Chen''s side!


    She, why not?


    Chang Chu stretched out his hand and caught mu Chuqing''s arm off guard.


    Mu Chuqing stepped back vigilantly, and his hands grasped the railing beside him.


    "What do you do? Let go


    Mu Chu Qing roars toward her, in the heart indistinctly has some guesses to the practice of Chang Chu!


    Chang Chu clenched her arm a little more tightly. She slowly approached her and said in a low voice:


    "Mu Chuqing, you said..."


    "If we two roll down the stairs together, Chen, will we choose you or me?"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is not stormy!


    He was completely shocked by Chang Chu''s cruel thought.


    It''s not to push her down the stairs to kill her children. It''s not to guide and play herself down the stairs to frame her!


    But, more vicious


    Two people burn together?


    Mu Chuqing really began to panic. She tried to pull back her hand¡° Chang Chu, you are a lunatic! I won''t bet with you. These are two lives. They are children of a Chen. Don''t you say you love him? Do you really have the heart to abandon you and his children? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu just smile, smile with the usual no different, mu Chuqing but see scalp numbness!


    "You let me go! Chang Chu, this kind of thought, even think about it, I feel crazy, I won''t play this kind of boring gambling with you! Let go of me


    Chang Chu naturally grasps mu Chuqing tightly, "Mu Chuqing, I won''t allow any woman except me to give birth to Chen! Chen, it''s mine! It can only be mine


    Chang Chu said gnashing his teeth, see mu Chuqing that moment become pale face, proud to smile.


    Then she lowered her head, glanced at the long steps, and raised her foot in mid air.


    "Chang Chu!"


    Mu Chuqing screams. She can''t help but stretch out her hand holding the railing to pull Chang Chu''s arm.


    No!


    Chang Chu she is pregnant, she can''t watch her "a slip into eternal hate"!


    She will regret it!


    However, Chang Chu seems to have predicted mu Chuqing''s action. At the moment when she releases the railing, her feet hanging in the air fall and her whole body sink, and she pulls mu Chuqing to the stairs.


    Because of her strength, Chang Chu''s hand clenched her arm loosened, and her long nails left a few eye-catching scratches on her arm.


    And mu Chuqing is more eager to protect her son. After she is taken by Chang Chu and staggers down the stairs, she grabs the railing beside her.


    But the body is still not stable, heavily fell on the steps.


    Chang Chu, however, followed the stairs. After a few breathtaking "bang bang" sounds, mu Chuqing watched Chang Chu roll all the way to the flat concrete floor.


    The bright red blood dyed the light yellow skirt on Chang Chu''s body red, which reflected in Mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    "Chen"

 Chapter 199

    The bright red blood dyed the light yellow skirt on Chang Chu''s body red, which reflected in Mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    "Chen"


    "Chen"


    "Ah --"


    "My child --"


    The shrill cry cut through the night. Chang Chu looked at mu Chuqing sitting on the steps with a ferocious face. He seemed to be in good condition, and his eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    The sharp voice pierces mu Chuqing''s eardrum, and his head is buzzing.


    She was staring at the bottom of the stairs. Chang Chu, who was covering her stomach, was still crying out for her husband, and her eyes were almost falling.


    Cruel!


    How cruel!


    Suddenly came a stabbing pain in the abdomen, mu Chuqing only felt that there was something flowing out of the body.


    This pale face suddenly became as pale as death, she tightly covered her stomach, eager to save what?


    "Ah Chen..."


    She is anxious subconsciously low light call Sheng Yuchen''s name, in the heart of grief and worry let her completely at a loss.


    The whole body''s strength seems to be pulled out completely, she discovers, she completely can''t do Chang Chu so, still have enough strength to shout aloud Sheng Yu Chen.


    She was the only one who could hear the weak voice, but the name seemed to be the strongest pillar in her heart.


    She kept murmuring:


    "Ah Chen..."


    However, a black figure suddenly passed by her side, leaving only a breath she was familiar with.


    Then mu Chuqing saw that the familiar figure ran anxiously toward Chang Chu and knelt down to hold him up.


    But at this time, Chang Chu raised his bloody finger to admire Chu Qing.


    "Chen, it''s her, push me..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly turns his head and looks at her. The evil eye light stabs her heart like a knife and gouges out her heart.


    She instinctively shakes her head, a pale face is frightened, flustered and full of prayer.


    "No, it''s not me..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow heartily jumped to jump, turn a head, never again see her one eye, hold up Chang Chu to leave in a hurry.


    Mu Chuqing immediately at present a black, tightly grasp the hand of the railing gradually lost strength.


    Surrounded by people, how many unpleasant words into mu Chuqing''s eardrum, to the end, only a "buzzing" noise, like the devil''s low roar, poured into her brain.


    "Mu Chuqing, you say, if we two roll down the stairs together, Chen, do you choose you or me?"


    She has no intention to gamble with Chang Chu, but the result is so sad!


    Chang Chu won without any suspense.


    The pain in the lower abdomen is more and more serious, and the sweat drops from mu Chuqing''s pale face. She bites her lips tightly, and the tears have been overflowing for a long time.


    She struggled to get up from the ground, but she had no more strength.


    Several times struggle, but all to no avail!


    Everyone avoided her like snakes and scorpions, and no one came to help her!


    There are even schadenfreudes or deserved sarcasm.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is endless grief!


    That''s not the truth!


    She didn''t do anything!


    She''s pregnant, too!


    She also has a little life in her stomach!


    Her baby is running out of her stomach!


    Who''s going to help her?


    Who''s going to save her baby?


    "Early sunshine!"

 Chapter 200

    Who''s going to help her?


    Who''s going to save her baby?


    "Early sunshine!"


    Warm voice with a strong shock looked at her, and then knelt down beside her, a face anxiously asked her.


    "How are you?"


    Mu Chuqing''s tears flow out like a spring again, and his bloody hand suddenly grabs Gu Yian''s white shirt.


    "Ann, please, help my child!"


    Because mu Chuqing today wore a long black dress, dark clothes can not see the color of blood, so everyone did not find her unusual.


    The waist line of Mu Chuqing''s skirt is directly raised to the bottom of the chest, because the evening dress without waist is specially selected for pregnancy, which is afraid to bring burden to the baby.


    But even though she took care of her children so carefully, she was still what she is now.


    Gu Yian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he hugs mu Chuqing in his arms and rushes to the hospital.


    Then, if a good man has no good reward, the evil must have bad reward!


    Her baby is gone, so is Chang Chu''s uterus!


    "Mu Chuqing, I won''t allow any woman except me to give birth to Chen!"


    Recalling the words Chang Chu said, mu Chuqing only sneered deeply!


    It seems that in this life, any woman can give him Sheng Yuchen to give birth to a child, but she is the only one who is often Chu. It''s impossible for her life!


    -


    Up to now, mu Chuqing still shakes her head with a sneer.


    Do not live in sin!


    In the hands of the umbrella slightly lifted, cold line of sight looked not far from Sheng Yuchen, she stood quietly for a while, and then raised her feet, toward the line of sight in wipe back!


    Mu Chuqing stands beside Sheng Yuchen. She glances at the picture book in front of the tombstone. She is surprised by the flash in her eyes. Then she bends over and puts the sunflower in her hand in front of the tombstone. Then she stands up and stands side by side with Sheng Yuchen.


    "It''s all in the past. This child is destined to have nothing to do with us!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s figure shakes for a while, then turns around and faces mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing didn''t look at him. She stared at the inscriptions on the tombstone with a gentle expression and a gentle brow.


    "That''s it, ah Chen! Why? There is no hatred between us. All the beginning is just a wrong relationship and a failed marriage. "


    "Miss is miss! There''s nothing we can''t let go of! Right


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart jumped,


    "I said..."


    Sheng Yuchen dropped his eyes, and his figure was much higher than mu Chuqing''s. He could only see mu Chuqing''s strangely plain look through her transparent umbrella.


    His in the mind tight tight tight, just open mouth, but by Mu Chu Qing interrupt!


    "Let the child be a witness. Let''s say goodbye..."


    "Oh..."


    Sheng Yuchen lightly smile.


    Mu Chuqing finally turns around and raises her umbrella to look up at Sheng Yuchen.


    In the end, there is a difference in height. She looks up and sees Sheng Yuchen''s eye-catching white gauze on her forehead.


    Mu Chuqing is surprised for a while, almost blurted out words are blocked in her mouth.


    "ChuChu, don''t even think about it!"


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her steadily, and finally turned away and left.


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes and sighed deeply.


    One person''s decision, two people''s life.


    Sheng Yuchen, what do you have to be sure that you can make me stay with you again.


    Is love really just torture each other?

 Chapter 201

    In Changshi trading company, the atmosphere is the most solemn day in recent days.


    Chang Yikuan was diagnosed with heart disease and made the financial headlines early this morning.


    Although Chang Chu has just borrowed a billion yuan of project funds from Shengshi group, and even copied Sheng Yuchen''s words to the people in the company, although one billion yuan is not enough to support a complete project, as long as he manages well, the profit in one year can support the "mirage" project a little bit.


    Now Chang Yikuan''s heart disease has erupted, and many domestic cooperative companies have arrived at the letter of termination and terminated their cooperation.


    Now Chang, only chang Chu in desperately fight.


    Several shareholders are also anxious to discuss.


    "It''s said that Mr. Zhao went to the United States before and sold all his shares, and he still made a steady profit. Why didn''t you go with them? "


    "That''s a good chance. It''s wasted!"


    "Who in the end is so unjust to buy Chang''s shares at that time?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll always know at the shareholders'' meeting later!"


    A few shareholders you a word I a word, completely did not put aside Chang Chu in the eye.


    Chang Chu is gloomy a face, up to now, even she, also thoroughly flustered hands and feet.


    Father''s annual physical examination report, in addition to higher blood pressure, there are some back pain of Xiaomao disease, the rest are no big problems.


    How can you have a heart attack all of a sudden!


    And even the news she just learned last night was reported by the media today.


    Now the company''s economic crisis, but also leaderless, she is ignorant of the management company!


    What should she do now? She has nothing to do!


    What about Chen?


    Chen is holding 15% share on the hand, can he think of a way to help Chang Shi again?


    But an empty shell subsidiary, can he really help?


    Also, who is the person who secretly bought her Chang''s shares?


    Chang Chu''s eyes were full of blood. He put his clenched hands on his mouth and sat on the main seat of the meeting room. He was silent and his eyes were extremely fierce!


    At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened with a bang. Liu Na led the way in and opened the door of the conference room. Standing on one side of the door, she seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "What do you do? Get out of here


    Chang Chu naturally remembers this woman. In this world, few people can fight back against her!


    What''s more, she is a smelly girl from the countryside.


    She stood up and pointed to Liu Na. Her nose is not her nose, and her eyes are not her eyes.


    "Who has such a big voice? Who can get out of here?"


    A clear voice came from outside the door. Several people in the meeting room looked towards the door one after another. A slender figure appeared slowly at the door of the meeting room.


    He was dressed in a black high-end professional suit, with long black hair and fluffy shoulders. He looked at Chang Chu with a proud and ironic smile


    This person is not mu Chuqing, who is it?


    "How did you come here?"


    Chang Chu asked, wringing his eyebrows, and his face was beginning to turn pale!


    What''s going on in the end, she had some guesses in her mind


    Several other shareholders have long opened their eyes, followed by a face of sudden realization!


    Who is so fond of being a big wrongdoer, who is so willing to see the Chang family''s downfall, and who has racked his brains to fight against Chang?


    Isn''t that the one in front of you?

 Chapter 202

    Who is so fond of being a big wrongdoer, who is so willing to see the Chang family''s downfall, and who has racked his brains to fight against Chang?


    Isn''t that the one in front of you?


    Mu Chuqing coldly hooked her lips, walked to the conference table, put her hands on the clean mahogany conference table, and raised her eyebrows


    "If you don''t get distracted, you can''t help thinking. Isn''t this Chang''s shareholders'' meeting? Since it is the general meeting of shareholders, why can''t I attend as a shareholder! What''s more, I''m still Chang''s biggest shareholder at present! "


    Mu Chuqing said, took the side of Liu Na handed over the equity book, threw in front of Chang Chu, looking at Chang Chu with a smile.


    Chang Chu''s vision swept one eye on that stock right book, the blood color on the face is the same as being taken away suddenly, "Shua" ground once white.


    Mu Chuqing takes her eyes back from Chang Chu''s face and puts them on several shareholders in front of her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you interested in selling your shares to me? Unified price, no waiting for expiration! "


    Is that true?


    Several shareholders stood up one after another with a smile on their faces and went to prepare the equity transfer agreement one after another.


    Chang Chu''s eyes stare resentfully at mu Chuqing. She doesn''t understand when something went wrong!


    At the beginning, she pressed her a few heads, "mirage" such a big project has been snatched by her!


    She should be the one who laughs to the last, but who knows, the problem lies in people!


    Run away with project funds!


    Eight billion project funds!


    have never even heard of it!


    How many courage does he have?


    Who gave him so much courage?


    How dare you do such a thing!


    But she is the only one who can do such things!


    Mu Chuqing took advantage of this opportunity to find a way out. She saw that she was desperate now!


    Chang Chu was sitting on the chair, holding his hands tightly together. He was shaking all over because of too much force!


    Fucheng hospital private senior care ward, a serious silence


    Sheng Yuchen droops his eyebrows and looks at the documents in his hands in a bored way. In the quiet ward, there is nothing else except the friction sound of the paper when he looks at the documents.


    For a while¡ª¡ª


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    Deep cold voice in the ward suddenly think of, Sheng Yuchen has looked up at the moment, slender arm will be in the hands of the file on the side of the sofa, lift eyes, eyes with a light cold look to the man on the bed.


    Chang Yikuan''s eyes have been staring at somewhere. When he heard Sheng Yuchen''s words, he breathed heavily for a long time.


    "Yu Chen, you seem to have matured a lot!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou heart vibrated two times, the corner of his mouth raised a smile of sarcasm.


    "If I could, I would have grown up three years ago!"


    Chang Yikuan did not speak any more, and then there was another silence in the ward.


    Chang Yikuan sighed, turned his head and looked at the only one side of the window.


    He does not deny that if it is not Sheng Yuchen who is afraid of the things in his hands, now Sheng family is not just this scale.


    Since three years ago, he has admired the 24-year-old boy three years ago!


    Yes, admiration!


    At the age of 24, a young man who had just entered the society took over such a large family business from Sheng Zhengyu.


    I always thought it would be a vigorous young man, but I didn''t expect it to be a flexible man.


    If not for that time, I overheard Sheng Zhengyu''s conversation with Sheng Yuchen in Sheng''s home.


    If it wasn''t for Sheng Zhengyu to say that he didn''t want to have anything to do with their family at that time, he would never have done such a thing.

 Chapter 203

    If it wasn''t for the conversation between Sheng Zhengyu and Sheng Yuchen overheard in Sheng''s home that time, and if it wasn''t for Sheng Zhengyu''s statement that he didn''t want him to have contact with their Chang''s home at that time, he would never have done such a thing as plucking hair on the tiger''s buttocks.


    Their father and son know what his daughter has lost for the Sheng family!


    What is his daughter''s only wish for so many years? Sheng Yuchen, such a smart man, won''t be imperceptible.


    ChuChu has been so careful in front of the Sheng family for so many years, but what did he get in the end?


    The man she loves turns and marries another woman.


    Married to marry, but it happened that the Sheng family also want to keep a distance with their Chang family.


    Everything is that the Sheng family is too self righteous, everything is that they are too unfeeling.


    Don''t blame him for their unkindness!


    Chang Yikuan had only loved one woman in his life. He had promised his wife before she died.


    He will love their daughter, protect her, love her and give her what she wants most.


    Over the years, as ChuChu grew older and more like her mother, her commitment became heavier and heavier.


    Sheng Yuchen has been good for ChuChu. He thinks that it is inevitable that ChuChu and Sheng Yuchen will finally come together!


    However, the reality is so collapse.


    So, he finally made a move against heaven.


    Threaten the Sheng family and seize the lifeline of the Sheng family!


    He made sufficient preparations and robbed a large number of arms of the Sheng family!


    Fortunately, 25 years ago, he discovered part of the reason why Li family, who was famous in Fucheng, suddenly emigrated abroad.


    Smuggle arms and cooperate with Sheng''s family.


    Really, they want to make all the money in the world!


    More coincidentally, Sheng Yuchen''s wife is Li Zhenghua''s illegitimate daughter!


    And Li Zhenghua, it is love miserable, Mu Weiya this woman!


    Everything is easy to say!


    Look, even God is looking after him!


    If Sheng Yuchen doesn''t love Chuqing enough, why not sacrifice a woman just for Sheng''s family!


    If Sheng Yuchen also loves mu Chuqing, then as a man, it is impossible to watch his wife lose her parents, what''s more¡ª¡ª


    the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead!


    As a member of Sheng family, he can only choose!


    However, no matter what kind of possibility, only one woman will be hurt forever!


    The former was betrayed by her husband, the latter


    Ha ha, the family is broken!


    Her mother who just wanted to enjoy her old age, her father who she just recognized, and everyone in the Li family, don''t think about it!


    In the final analysis, all the problems lie with mu Chuqing!


    There is only one answer to Sheng Yuchen''s choice.


    How to minimize the damage depends on Sheng Yuchen''s decision.


    So in the end, his goal was achieved!


    As long as you help ChuChu to drive that woman away from Sheng Yuchen, she will have no scruples!


    In his life, Chang Yikuan only lives for his wife and daughter!


    In this life, as long as his daughter is happy, he has nothing else to ask for!


    No matter whether Sheng Yuchen loves ChuChu or not, as long as they get married and have children, they can only be bound with ChuChu in their life.


    However, there are always things out of track!


    ChuChu, she lost her uterus


    Even in the end, even if ChuChu successfully transplanted the uterus, although she knew that the probability of pregnancy was very small, even a 70 year old woman could be pregnant after more than a year of transplanting the uterus, but ChuChu had no sign of pregnancy!


    All things are out of control, completely contrary to his wishful thinking!


    He only hoped that the ammunition could be found slowly, and he thought that the scattered ammunition would not be found easily without ten years and eight years!


    However, he underestimated so young Sheng Yuchen, such a large number of weapons, he was in the first time arranged to fall apart, some even lost contact with himself.


    However, in only three years, he found the arms that were exiled all over the world without losing a single barrel!

 Chapter 204

    However, he underestimated so young Sheng Yuchen, such a large number of weapons, he was in the first time arranged to fall apart, some even lost contact with himself.


    However, in only three years, he found the arms that were exiled all over the world without losing a single barrel!


    The last batch of


    Now that I''m here, it''s obvious that I can''t be far away


    Chang Yikuan sighed.


    "If my present condition is still to let you marry ChuChu, won''t you agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes gradually narrowed, staring at Chang Yikuan coldly, without making a sound.


    But Chang Yikuan gave a bitter smile, "I know you will not agree. You will always find the last batch of goods! But no matter what I do, even if you find the weapon, what''s the point? What you fear most is not what I hold in my hand! On the arms list, however, the marks of the Sheng family and the Li family were clearly printed. Mu Chuqing''s father, Li Zhenghua, and your father, Sheng Zhengyu, are all on the list of weapons


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows jump fiercely, the body suddenly stands up from the sofa, long legs big stride a few steps, blink of an eye to Chang Yikuan''s bedside!


    "Chang Yikuan, you''ve done something stupid and you still don''t know how to stop it. You''re just stupid to the extreme! Don''t think that I can''t touch you when I remember the old love of Chang Chu in those years! "


    Chang Yikuan shook his head, "I know how cold-blooded and merciless your Sheng family are, otherwise, I would not have come to this point! I don''t think that you''ve been holding on for so many years, all for the sake of feeling guilty for ChuChu! "


    The green veins on Sheng Yuchen''s forehead almost burst out, and his eyes were as angry as a cheetah.


    "Aren''t you very tolerant? I''ve endured it for three years. Why can''t I endure it for two months! As long as my father-in-law retires and I have no way to appeal at that time, the crisis between your two families will naturally be relieved! "


    Sheng Yuchen gave a sneer and suddenly straightened up


    "Do you think that after so many years of forbearance, I have to allow the most important things to stay out in the end?"


    Chang Yikuan smiles, which is quite meaningful.


    "Things can''t be exiled. If it is possible, it can only be after my death! So, Yu Chen, you want me to live well, and then wait for me to tell you the whereabouts of the ammunition list! Without my father-in-law''s threat, you still can''t easily get rid of our Chang family! Promise me. You know, I do all this for my daughter... "


    "You are getting worse and worse! Always know how to threaten me


    Sheng Yuchen''s low voice with a strong irony, tone cold.


    "I thought that because of ChuChu''s position in your heart, even if we knew it well, we would not come to this step. However, after so many years, it seems that I think things are too simple! I''m only now beginning to really understand that the woman named mu Chuqing means so much to you. I also fully understand that you are still arrogant. You want both fish and bear''s paws! "


    Sheng Yuchen stood aside quietly, listening to Chang Yikuan''s words. His black eyes narrowed dangerously. He looked at Chang Yikuan for a long time and said coldly:


    "It seems that today''s negotiation has failed. Would you rather give up Chang than push your daughter into my arms?"

 Chapter 205

    Sheng Yuchen stood aside quietly, listening to Chang Yikuan''s words. His black eyes narrowed dangerously. He looked at Chang Yikuan for a long time and said coldly:


    "It seems that today''s negotiation has failed. Would you rather give up Chang than push your daughter into my arms?"


    "Yuchen, what is Chang? It''s not as good as one tenth of your Sheng family! "


    Sheng Yuchen squints his eyes and takes a deep look at Chang Yikuan.


    "How old you are! Now for Chang Chu, I am a fire pit! I owe her a debt, but I have to have a degree in everything. My patience has already been polished by her! It seems you don''t know what kind of person Chang Chu is in my eyes now! "


    Chang Yikuan frowned and looked up at Sheng Yuchen.


    "ChuChu, because of her love for you, has been killed by your so-called wife. She has lost the most important things of a woman and your children. Even if she does something wrong, you can''t be cruel to her just by these two points!"


    "Hum..." Sheng Yuchen suddenly sneered and looked down at Chang Yikuan. He was full of contempt and irony.


    "My child? How do you live? "


    "You..."


    Chang Yikuan was silent for a while. At last, he seemed to reflect it. The blood on his face seemed to be taken away and turned pale.


    Sheng Yuchen laughed again, "did not think of, I also did not think of! What''s wrong with your so-called simple and lovely daughter... "


    "No... ChuChu, she has been so stimulated that she won''t easily..."


    Chang Yikuan''s voice trembled and he was obviously hard to accept the facts.


    Sheng Yuchen''s in the mind how many some suffer, yes, if not she that day take those photos to show him, even he also can''t believe.


    The man who was almost crazy at that time turned out to be like that


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t hand in the arms list. As you said, I can endure it for three years, and I don''t mind staying for a few more years. You know, it''s all a matter of time! As for Chang Chu... "


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Sheng Yuchen coldly left a few words and walked out of the ward.


    Only chang Yikuan is still immersed in the disbelief, hard to recover.


    -


    Sheng Yuchen comes out from Chang Yikuan''s ward and orders several guards at the door. When she goes through the corridor of the West building, her eyes occasionally look out over the glass of the corridor to see the gloomy weather.


    Then his steps slowed down and he finally stood at the window.


    Because of his recent emaciation, his handsome face is even more profound. His Obsidian eyes are drooping at the moment. He can''t see the look inside clearly, but it''s not difficult to estimate his sight at the moment through the direction of his head.


    Outside the window, downstairs!


    A family of three, no, a family of four, came out of the hospital with a big smile.


    The youngest son was held in his arms by his father, thrown into the air, and then caught up again. The child''s giggle actually spread from the first floor to the third floor.


    The woman beside the man is holding her waist in both hands, and a life is still pregnant in her round stomach.


    The man next to him teases his little son in his arms. Sometimes he turns his head to look at his wife. When he steps down the stairs, his wife is very careful and holds the man''s arm with one hand.


    The man looked flustered and held out his hand to his wife. His face was especially dignified. He also carefully reminded him of something, which made his wife stare at him angrily and beat him by the way.

 Chapter 206

    The man looked flustered and held out his hand to his wife. His face was especially dignified. He also carefully reminded him of something, which made his wife stare at him angrily and beat him by the way.


    But the man dodged lightly, but in the end, he seemed to be afraid of his wife''s blunder, so he got up and let his wife''s fist fall on him accurately.


    In the end, he could only cry and complain to the boy in his arms. His wife''s face was full of happy smile, watching her husband and his son play happily.


    Throat some acerbity, eyelid droop, black eyes faint some flash!


    If not


    He''s a father now.


    He and Chuqing''s children!


    Sheng Yuchen puts his hand into his pocket and wants to light a cigarette, but his mobile phone rings at the moment.


    He pauses, abandons his cigarette and takes out his cell phone instead.


    Overseas calls!


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the phone for a long time and got through.


    The tone was respectful


    "Uncle Li..."


    At the end of the phone, a young child''s laughter came first, and the sharp little voice clearly came into Sheng Yuchen''s ears.


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heartbeat for a while, floating on the bottom of my heart a kind of strange feelings, gently pulling his heartstrings, let him care.


    "Uncle Li, it was just..."


    "Yuchen, I''ve seen the news. Chuqing is very upset this time. Don''t let her disturb your pace..."


    There was no child''s voice in the microphone, and Li Zhenghua interrupted him just in time.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes darkened, but he still listened attentively to Li Zhenghua''s words.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Li. I''ve just talked with Chang Yikuan. That list won''t be easily exposed for the time being. I may need some more time... "


    Sheng Yuchen pause for a moment, dark eyes looking into the distance, a family of four has no shadow, his heart can not hide a burst of loss, and then is sad.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Li!"


    Li Zhenghua sighed a long time, with thick vicissitudes in his tone.


    "I''ve never blamed you. People have a destiny all their lives. Who hasn''t made mistakes! You have suffered for so many years. If you hadn''t been dragging Chang''s family, our two families would be really defeated now! I''ve suffered for you. I''ve created a mess, but you''re responsible for it all by yourself... "


    "Li Shuyan is serious!"


    Li Zhenghua on the other end of the phone sighed and looked back at the villain who was watching Disney cartoons in the living room. The villain seemed to notice him and turned to wave at him.


    Li Zhenghua also waved, his face was full of love.


    "Yuchen, you and Chuqing..."


    Li Zhenghua just spoke a little and didn''t go on. Sheng Yuchen looked a little dim, but said firmly:


    "I won''t let Chuqing go. I''m enough for her to hurt others. I''m not sure! Uncle Li, I owe her. I have to make it up to her. "


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is a little excited, the sour between the lines hear Li Zhenghua''s heart inexplicably follow a burst of suffering.


    This kind of feeling, he has never experienced it!


    "I understand --"


    Li Zhenghua said two words heavily, with a loud voice.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li!"


    Sheng Yuchen feels his gaffe after knowing, lightly answered a, then hung up the phone.


    Li Zhenghua holds his mobile phone, sighs and shakes his head helplessly.


    He once wanted to explain something to Chuqing, but as soon as she heard Sheng Yuchen''s name, she would not listen to him any more.

 Chapter 207

    He once wanted to explain something to Chuqing, but as soon as she heard Sheng Yuchen''s name, she would not listen to him any more.


    Mingming''s heart has each other, but they all stem this thorn, do not pick and do not pull.


    Why is this necessary?


    Some things, around, always return to the origin.


    So why waste a lot of time in each other''s struggle?


    Li Zhenghua lowered his head, but it turned out that it was his granddaughter, looking up at him with big black eyes.


    "Grandfather, who were you talking to just now?"


    Li Zhenghua bent down and lovingly touched the head of xiaodoudou, and finally picked her up from the ground.


    "Call a stranger who is far away but closest to you!"


    Xiaodoudou put his arms around Li Zhenghua''s neck, blinked his big black eyes, tilted his neck and began to calculate.


    "Far away?"


    "Well! Far away


    "Closest to me?"


    "Well! The closest person in the world


    "But a stranger?"


    "Well, the closest stranger..."


    Li Zhenghua holding small beans toward the sofa, mouth murmur to repeat this sentence, unexpectedly some heartache from Sheng Yuchen.


    From twenty-four to twenty-seven years old, it''s a time of being young and frivolous


    But was forced to swallow for three years!


    For the sake of Li family and Sheng family, my wife and children are separated!


    And all of this, but he created!


    In his life, Li Zhenghua will never be able to make up for his debt!


    Owing Weiya for a lifetime ruined the lives of two children


    And this, his poor little grandson!


    "It''s a complicated relationship, grandfather. Doudou can''t understand. Doudou is still so small, so you speak so abstrusely! Grandfather is bad


    There seems to be something hidden in Doudou''s big eyes. Li Zhenghua doesn''t pay attention to it, because the few sparse beards he is interested in keeping recently are being pinched by his baby grandson.


    "Ouch, you''re going to pull out my grandfather''s beard!"


    "Ha ha, grandfather is bad!"


    The grandparents and grandchildren were having a lot of trouble when the sound of closing the door came from the door of the villa.


    "The young master is back!" A servant opened the door at the door and gave a respectful greeting.


    Then a clear sound came from outside the gate.


    "Xiaodouer ~"


    "Where is my niece?"


    In Li Zhenghua''s arms, Doudou''s dark and bright eyes suddenly "Ding" and jumped down from Li Zhenghua''s arms.


    "It''s uncle!"


    The tender and lovely voice cried, and the little pink figure ran towards the door.


    At this time, a slender figure appeared at the entrance of the entrance. In addition to the height of 185, the handsome face was white and bright, the black eyes were full of charming luster, and the eyebrows were a little ruffian!


    At the moment, I saw the pink little man running towards him, his neat white teeth shining, and I could see the temperament of a big boy.


    This is Li Zhenghua''s son, mu Chuqing''s half brother, Li Yufeng.


    Seeing the villain about to pounce on him, Li Yufeng suddenly lifts the villain up with both arms open.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiaodoudou was raised above his head and gave off a silver bell like laugh.


    Li Yufeng holds xiaodoudou in his arms and walks to the living room.


    Seeing Li Zhenghua, he said a word of Hello.


    "Dad

 Chapter 208

    Seeing Li Zhenghua, he said a word of Hello.


    "Dad


    Li Zhenghua responded with a snort.


    "Do you know how to come back?"


    Li Yufeng, holding Doudou in his arms, threw himself into the soft sofa and squeezed xiaodoudou''s pink and tender cheek. In a very flattering tone, he said:


    "Because I miss my bean!"


    "Yes


    Xiaodoudou nodded heavily to agree.


    "You... You son of a bitch!"


    Li Zhenghua''s beard is almost up. He looks at Li Yufeng with ten million regrets in his eyes!


    Hate iron but not steel!


    Li family such a big family property, now by others to spare no effort to protect!


    This serious successor is good. He has to go to some entertainment circle to be someone else''s actor!


    For months, I couldn''t even see a hair.


    The good news is that there is a Doudou around him. Otherwise, he would not want to go back to this home for ten and a half years!


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Qi to Qi, after all, is still such a son!


    Li Yufeng looked up at Li Zhenghua, then at Doudou.


    "I''m going to film in the mainland next month. I want to take Doudou back to see my sister."


    "Good, good..." Doudou''s eyes brightened. She clapped her hands happily and twisted her little body. She was very cute.


    "No way!"


    As soon as he was happy, he was interrupted by a low roar from Li Zhenghua.


    Li Yufeng''s face didn''t have his big expression, but Doudou''s mouth pouted so much that he could hang a vinegar bottle.


    "Why? Doudou miss her mother! Doudou is going to find her mother! "


    "No! You don''t know how stupid your uncle is. He can lose himself. You can follow him? "


    Seeing that Doudou was not happy, Li Zhenghua softened his voice and turned his spear directly to Li Yufeng. He was stabbing Li Yufeng in the pain.


    you ''re right!


    In the entertainment industry, the most perfect male god is Li Yufeng!


    The brokerage company made his image perfect and impeccable.


    However, the brokerage company has concealed one of Li Yufeng''s biggest shortcomings from the public, that is¡ª¡ª


    Li Yufeng''s sense of direction is very poor. If he can''t walk ten times, he has no impression.


    He is no longer a road maniac, but a super road maniac!


    It''s a race that needs special care in society.


    Li Yufeng''s perfect face was completely black. He put Doudou on the sofa, stood up and said angrily:


    "I have agents and assistants around me, and I have intelligent navigator in my bag. Who can remember them with his brain?"


    "I don''t care what''s in your bag, but Doudou can''t follow you!"


    Li Zhenghua didn''t want to listen to Li Yufeng. He waved his hand and walked towards Doudou.


    Doudou holds Li Yufeng''s thigh, blinks his eyes and looks at Li Zhenghua pitifully.


    "Grandfather, I want to play with my uncle now!"


    "Beans..."


    Li Yufeng cried out in pain, picked up xiaodoudou and buried it in her small neck.


    Li Zhenghua looks at Li Yufeng''s eyes and is even more annoyed!


    When on earth can this smelly boy really grow up and take on something for him!


    "Virtue!"


    With a low roar, he turned and went upstairs.


    "Uncle, is that true? Do you really want to take Doudou to mom? "


    "Of course, when did Uncle cheat you?"


    "But grandfather''s place..."


    "Don''t worry! My uncle will steal you out then! He can''t catch up with us

 Chapter 209

    Sheng Yuchen hang up the phone, dark eyes looking out of the window.


    Outside the weather is still gloomy, it seems that the weather at the end of August, this year, is particularly cloudy and sunny.


    There is a cool wind blowing in through the crack of the window. Sheng Yuchen''s body trembles slightly, and his hand holding the mobile phone is tight. The expression on his face is not only a little excited in the conversation with Li Zhenghua just now, but also cold and indifferent from beginning to end. His dark eyes are deep, and the bottom of his eyes seems to become deeper.


    Looking out of the window, the black eyes took back their sight, their eyelids drooped, and they closed the deep pool in their eyes.


    Finally, with a deep, gentle sigh, he turned around and left the hospital resolutely.


    As long as


    Mu Chuqing or mu Chuqing, she will never lose!


    A gentle mother and a loving father.


    -


    Chang!


    Mu Chuqing has successfully bought the other shares encouraged by several others.


    Looking at Chang Chu who is still sitting on the right seat, she coldly hooks her lips and shakes the equity transfer book in her hand.


    "Miss Chang, it''s time to give up your position!"


    As soon as mu Chuqing''s voice fell, Liu Na walked to Chang Chu with no expression on her face and said without emotion:


    "Miss Chang, please get out of the way --"


    Chang Chu''s pale face suddenly lifted up, and his eyes looked at Liu Na fiercely.


    "Go away! What are you? How dare you talk to me like that


    As she spoke, she suddenly stood up from the chair, her right arm raised high, and she was about to fall on Liu Na''s face.


    "Pa"!


    Liu Na reaches out her hand, catches Chang Chu''s arm in mid air, holds her wrist tightly, frowns, and looks at Chang Chu coldly.


    "Miss Chang, please respect yourself! You know, from the beginning, I didn''t expect to be bullied in vain! I didn''t suffer in the past, and now I can''t! "


    "Bitch"


    Chang Chu bites his teeth and curses. He wants to take back his hand, but Liu Na clenches it even harder.


    "It''s ridiculous that the word" bitch "comes out of your mouth! Miss Chang, this is the company. Please respect yourself


    Liu Na said, when Chang Chu was struggling to take back her arm, she suddenly threw her hand.


    The revolving chair under Chang Chu''s body, when she got up, rotated a little for dozens of degrees, and now the armrest was facing her.


    But Liu Na''s unexpected action, because of inertia, Chang Chu failed to sit down on the chair, and his buttocks fell directly on one side of the armrest. As a result, the chair rotated, Chang Chu''s feet were unsteady, and her pointed high heels were pinned in the groove of the power cord under the rotating chair, with a "bang" sound, and Chang Chu screamed "ah --" sound. After a few confused sounds, Chang Chu''s feet became unstable, Then there was a thump.


    Chang Chu''s whole body is almost flat on the ground. His short skirt is lifted to his waist, and his pink and black Nei trousers are revealed. He is not in a mess.


    Mu Chuqing goes to Liu Na and takes a look at the embarrassed Chang Chu with a scornful smile on her cold face. Finally, she sits on the chair where Chang Chu has just fallen. She puts her hands on the arms on both sides and rubs them gently, as if to reward a sensible child.


    In the office, the shareholders who have just signed the equity transfer contract stretch their necks one by one to see the scenery under Chang Chu''s skirt. The sexy pink and black lace Nei pants are only wrapped in the most private place. Two thin black lace bandages are around the waist, which is clearly a very interesting little Nei pants.

 Chapter 210

    In the office, the shareholders who have just signed the equity transfer contract stretch their necks one by one to see the scenery under Chang Chu''s skirt. The sexy pink and black lace Nei pants are only wrapped in the most private place. Two thin black lace bandages are around the waist, which is clearly a very interesting little Nei pants.


    Mu Chuqing naturally also saw, just as if did not hear, let in front of these a few different smelly man red fruit fruit with eyes satisfy one''s craving.


    After Chang Chu knew it, he put down his skirt in a panic.


    Eyes fiercely stare at those men who want to see or not, eyes sometimes aim at her, dodgy men.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful, I''ll dig your dog''s eye


    Mu Chuqing lowers her head and fiddles with her fingers. When she hears Chang Chu''s original bitter words, the sneer from the corner of her mouth becomes bigger and bigger.


    He looked up at the shareholders and blinked.


    "If you have nothing else to do..."


    "Yes, congratulations to Mr. mu for being the first shareholder of Changshi. We hope Mr. Mu will go further and further in the hands of Mr. mu


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrow, to these a few even flatter so not to pay attention to a few former shareholders is really not the slightest favor.


    However, she still nodded to face.


    Several shareholders walked out of the meeting room with a "bang" sound. The door of the meeting room bounced back automatically, and the door leaf shook twice to restore the silence.


    Chang Chu sat on the ground, holding his sprained ankle in one hand, and his face was full of pain.


    Liu Na came forward to put away the equity transfer certificate scattered on the table, stood respectfully aside, drooping her eyes, but she didn''t even look at the woman under her feet.


    Mu Chuqing''s body swayed around in the rotating chair, seemingly bored.


    For a long time, her swinging rotating chair suddenly turned, just in front of the woman still sitting on the ground. She looked down at her for a long time, and then snorted a sneer from her nose.


    "Liu Na..."


    Mu Chuqing ignores Chang Chu''s indignant eyes, and leisurely evokes Liu Na''s name.


    "Yes, Mr. Mu!"


    "Go downstairs and buy me a bag of melon seeds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu''s brow tightly wrinkled up, staring at mu Chuqing''s line of sight is more sinister.


    "Mr. mu, wait a moment!"


    Liu Na immediately responded, finally with a smile on her cold face, turned around and walked towards the conference room.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that he was about to walk to the door of the conference room, he was called by mu Chuqing.


    Liu Na stops suspiciously and turns to face mu Chuqing.


    "What else do you want from Mr. mu?"


    Mu Chuqing at the foot of a force, rotating chair was her mischievous turn, in the face of the direction of Liu Na in time to stop.


    "Our Shanda shareholder is expected to arrive soon. Please tell him that today''s shareholders'' meeting will be held in the second meeting room..."


    Liu Na took a look and sat on the ground. Her face was very worried. She gave her boss 10000 compliments in her heart. Her face was a little twitched. She saw that she was about to break her skill. She replied in time:


    "OK, Mr. Mu!"


    "Well! Otherwise, a bag of melon seeds can''t be knocked over! "


    "Poof..."


    Mu Chuqing adds another sentence. Liu Na finally fails to hold back and breaks the Gong when she opens the door of the conference room!


    I don''t blame her, because her boss is really good at it!


    She is absolutely willing to bow down!


    Worthy of her yearning, worthy of her goddess!


    She must enlarge the portrait of Mu Zong a hundred times tonight, and then print it out and hang it in her bedroom to worship!


    Thank you [Jasmine], [Bing Xin''s last love], [underpants man across the galaxy], [cloud is light and wind is light], [song of farewell], [September 1], [blank memory], [Lu Xinpeng''s parents], [Xi Nan Qianxiang], [unfortunately, no if], [listener], [an autumn rain and a cold], [Lavender promises sadness and sadness], [cool eyes are shallow and sincere]! Thank you for your support! Bow! In addition, all kinds of requests!

 Chapter 211

    Worthy of her yearning, worthy of her goddess!


    She must enlarge the portrait of Mu Zong a hundred times tonight, and then print it out and hang it in her bedroom to worship!


    Only chang Chu and mu Chuqing were left in the conference room.


    And mu Chuqing sat on the chair with her back to Chang Chu for a long time, and her face gradually returned to indifference. Her cold and beautiful eyes sank a little. Her hands on both sides of the armrest of the chair now overlapped in everything, swinging one by one, her fingers hooked together, and then released.


    The meeting room was quiet, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    For a long time, mu Chuqing finally had action.


    She turns the chair slowly, faces Chang Chu again and looks at her coldly.


    "Chang Chu, you can use some tricks once or twice! Use this every time, is your brain not enough to use, or will others look too stupid! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Every time I force Sheng Yuchen into your calculation, I don''t understand. You say, Sheng Yuchen is not too stupid. He really doesn''t notice your bad tricks?"


    Chang Chu''s face turned white, but it was only a moment. Soon, her face was full of confidence again!


    "But, Chen, he only believes me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s brow wrinkled, beautiful eyes in the moment is cold.


    Looking at mu Chuqing, Chang Chu continued to smile


    "Mu Chuqing, Chen promised me to protect me all my life! I pay for Chen everything, you can''t compare! Before also reminded you, but you do not eat hard and soft! I won''t leave him! If you are not pregnant with Chen''s child, I will not be cruel to make such a decision, in the end, I also lost the most important thing! You and Chen are predestined to each other, but they are just too much! You are to blame for all this¡°


    "Oh..."


    Chang Chu''s voice is out of control. His sharp voice is piercing mu Chuqing''s eardrum.


    Mu Chuqing sneered and muttered four words in her mouth: "blame yourself, blame yourself..."


    "Chang Chu, I will return these four words to you intact! Your blame is not over yet! "


    Mu Chuqing said fiercely, a pair of beautiful eyes full of cold, cold to make people feel a shiver and panic in the bottom of my heart.


    Outside the office, Liu Na stood aside, her heart in addition to a little shock, the most, or fear.


    Because next to him, this man with strong air-conditioning is standing outside the conference room, with his eyebrows closed, quietly listening to the clear and harsh voice in the conference room.


    She several times bravely secretly raised her eyes to see the man, but he was still an action, an expression.


    And because he lowered his eyes, she couldn''t see what kind of waves would exist in his eyes.


    She can''t imagine that kind of eyes, but at the moment, she has the most frightening moment in her life because of the cold.


    She always thought that after hearing these words and knowing the woman''s face, the man would not hesitate to put the woman to death.


    But, no


    After a moment of silence in the conference room, he just took a long, deep breath. Then he turned his head and gave her a cold, warning look. Then he pushed the door open and went in.

 Chapter 212

    After a moment of silence in the conference room, he just took a long, deep breath. Then he turned his head and gave her a cold, warning look. Then he pushed the door open and went in.


    Liu Na''s heart in addition to the fear at the beginning, at the moment in the heart, more is in the Mu always feel unworthy.


    After he learned such a truth, he was able to maintain such an indifferent manner.


    It''s not that I don''t care. Why?


    How can a person''s heart be hardened to such a degree?


    The moment Sheng Yuchen pushes the door in, Chang Chu''s face slides over with a touch of panic. But when she carefully observes the expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face, she is sure that what she just said has not been heard. Then her face changes and she looks at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen..."


    Her voice can''t be described as delicate and aggrieved. Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows are tightly twisted. After glancing at Chang Chu, she focuses on mu Chuqing''s slender back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is indifferent and cold, but the sight of wringing eyebrows is tightly locking the back of Mu Chuqing''s head.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Chang Chu''s instant face change. She really feels admiration. After hearing Sheng Yuchen''s impassive tone, she takes a cold look at Chang Chu, and then turns the rotating chair to face Sheng Yuchen.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know very well? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are a little deep, and his eyes are fixed on mu Chuqing''s satirical face. After a long time, he looks down at Chang Chu.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu''s in the mind a burst of satisfied, looking up at Sheng Yuchen.


    However, Sheng Yuchen just stood beside her and stared at Chang Chu with deep eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a tear on Chang Chu''s face. He took a timid look at mu Chuqing. At last, he said weakly:


    "I sprained my foot..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, but mu Chuqing suddenly stood up and turned to face them.


    "This shareholders'' meeting, I have only one thing to announce! Li group is now Chang''s largest shareholder! Because Chang''s loss is serious, the deficit of tens of billions has been unable to make up! I declare that today, Chang will be merged into Li. From then on, there will be no Chang Trade in the world any more


    "I don''t agree!"


    Chang Chu''s head is dizzy for a moment, but his father''s whole life''s hard work. How can he say that if he doesn''t, he won''t?


    Moreover, even if not, even if bankrupt, she does not want to be destroyed by mu Chuqing!


    Anyone can, not mu Chuqing!


    However, mu Chuqing smiles coldly.


    "Is your objection valid? Now, I''m Chang''s top decision maker! "


    Chang Chu''s eyes glared angrily at mu Chuqing, but his red lips were trembling and speechless at the moment.


    In an instant, she suddenly grasped the pants of Sheng Yuchen who was standing on her side and didn''t make a sound.


    Looking up at the pale and tearful face, he begged:


    "Chen, help me! I don''t want her to buy Chang. Chen, count me to beg you, beg you to buy Chang''s! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark dark eyes suddenly slipped a flash of light. At this time, he wanted to bend down and look at Chang Chu''s injured ankle, but he didn''t move!


    "I only have 15% shares in my hand. If I want to compete with Li, Shengshi can''t afford it for the time being!"


    .£¬

 Chapter 213

    "I only have 15% shares in my hand. If I want to compete with Li, Shengshi can''t afford it for the time being!"


    This is true. This year, Shengshi group bought a large-scale island in the south, tourist resorts, amusement facilities and other major business chains.


    If you want to talk about the confrontation with Li, Shengshi group does not seem to have the upper hand.


    Naturally, Chang Chu couldn''t understand how many assets there were in the flourishing age.


    But Sheng Yuchen said that she had no doubt about Sheng Shi''s largest investment this year.


    She believes, Chen certainly won''t cheat her!


    "Never mind! My father still has 33% of the shares in his hand. I''ll help you to come here, and I''ll transfer them to your name for free! " Sheng Yuchen smiles and looks up at mu Chuqing. There is some ridicule in her eyes, but there are some feelings with unknown meaning.


    Mu Chuqing looks down at them at the moment, Sheng Yuchen looks up, that pair of dark Jun Jun''s eyes suddenly break into her line of sight, no cover, no cover.


    That way can''t say, the Mou light that way doesn''t know was easily seen by her in the eye.


    Her heart leaped and her brows wrinkled.


    She had just been a good control of the insipid mood was once again disturbed by his eyes.


    Cold eyes flash twice, full of doubts!


    What does he mean by that?


    Why do you have such eyes!


    And when mu Chuqing looks to Sheng Yuchen again, he already stands up, takes out the mobile phone to dial the telephone.


    "Left wing, get the doctor! Well, it seems that I sprained my ankle! It''s Miss Chang


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu cried weakly again. He looked up at him with tears in his eyes!


    Sheng Yuchen bends down and pulls Chang Chu up from the ground. He reaches for a chair to let Chang Chu sit down.


    Although Chang Chu was not satisfied, he sat down obediently.


    You know, as usual, Chen at least want to hold her!


    "Mr. mu, it seems that we may have to fight together this time!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, because in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, it was the look that she couldn''t describe, but she couldn''t ignore.


    No longer bothered to deal with him, mu Chuqing took back her eyes and turned coldly.


    "Then we''ll wait!"


    With that, her people have walked to the door of the conference room step by step.


    Liu Na is still immersed in the momentum of fighting for mu Chuqing. When she sees mu Chuqing coming out with a bad face, she immediately tightens her whole body, takes the documents in Mu Chuqing''s hand, quickly follows mu Chuqing, and both of them walk towards the elevator.


    The left wing is scratching its ears in the waiting hall of the elevator at this time.


    He muttered in his mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t ask who was hurt?"


    "Is boss finally going to open up to me?"


    "Bah, bah, bah! Miss Chang, Chang Chu... "


    Mu Chuqing heard the left wing murmuring to the elevator button in the waiting hall from a distance.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and quickened her pace!


    When she came to the left side and just reached out to press the elevator, the left side suddenly felt a sudden realization and clapped her hands excitedly.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised and quickly took back her hand.


    "Oh, Miss Chang, Miss Chang, ha, H..."


    Before all the laughter came out, I saw mu Chuqing was frightened and looked at him strangely.


    "Well, how are you, madam?"

 Chapter 214

    Before all the laughter came out, I saw mu Chuqing was frightened and looked at him strangely.


    "Well, how are you, madam?"


    Left wing subconsciously, from the heart to shout a, and then realized what is wrong, handsome face a moment of embarrassment.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and didn''t respond. She put away her face and pressed the down button of the elevator.


    Because it is an exclusive elevator, the elevator door will soon open, mu Chuqing first time into the elevator, went to the inside.


    Liu Na follows mu Chuqing. At the moment when mu Chuqing turns her back on her, she stops and stares fiercely at the left wing''s face.


    Because just by Sheng Yuchen that not warm not fire of move hold back a stomach fire, have been concealed to endure to dare to anger not to dare to speak of her, a lift foot, foot high heel shoe heel forced to step on the instep of the left wing.


    "Who is your wife! Hum


    "Hiss -- ah, you --"


    Left wing took a breath of air, just want to comment, but see Liu Na a haughty turn, by the way left him a white eye, money into the elevator.


    Left wing ground Mou Guang has been looking at Liu Na, from she pressed the number key, to the elevator slowly closed, to the last pair of big eyes and faces full of disgust, and then all blocked by the elevator door.


    It took a long time for the left wing to kick the elevator door heavily.


    The pain on the instep hit the steel elevator door again, a burst of numbness spread all over the body in an instant.


    The left wing hopped in place twice, scolded a "dead woman", took the mobile phone, bared his teeth to call the doctor.


    Thanks to this phone call, the left wing just felt a little better.


    -


    In the conference room, there are bursts of wails and howls from Chang Chu. Sometimes Sheng Yuchen''s low voice comforts Chang Chu to bear it.


    However, leaning against the left wing outside the conference room, his heart is still all kinds of cheerfulness!


    It seems that he can''t hide anything from the boss. In the past three years, because the woman surnamed Chang is fragile and easy to fall, she can''t avoid many diseases. He doesn''t have the boss to bear it, so he has to think carefully.


    For example, like now, isn''t she coquettish?


    Didn''t you sprain your foot?


    Find a doctor to give you "good treatment"!


    He always thought that he didn''t know what he was doing, but now it seems that the boss always knows his careful thinking.


    It just hasn''t been pierced!


    Shame!


    However, since it has not been pierced, next time, he will be more ruthless!


    There was another sharp howl in the room. The left wing reached out and covered his ears. He was still deeply distressed by his poor boss!


    Chang Chu is a dead woman!


    It''s more damned than that dead woman!


    "Left wing!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice suddenly came from the office. The left wing immediately stood upright and opened the door of the conference room neatly.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    Sheng Yuchen turned his head to look at him, left-wing eyes more or less uncomfortable.


    Sheng Yuchen''s corners of his mouth moved lightly and imperceptibly, and then said:


    "Send Miss Chang home and have a good rest for two days!"


    The left wing looked at Chang Chu in disgust and finally said:


    "Yes


    Chang Chu is a little dissatisfied. She grabs Sheng Yuchen''s clothes and raises her head. She looks at Sheng Yuchen pitifully.


    "Chen, I want you to send me back!"


    Sheng Yuchen makes a color toward the left wing. The left wing receives the message and strides to Chang Chu. He pulls Chang Chu off his chair.


    "Miss Chang, do you want to hold or carry?"

 Chapter 215

    "Miss Chang, do you want to hold or carry?"


    Chang Chu glared fiercely at the left wing and turned to look at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen..."


    "Go back and take care of it for a few days. As for the shares in your father''s hands, give them to me as soon as possible. Chu... Mu Chuqing doesn''t know when he will make a move!"


    Chang Chu bit his lips. When he heard mu Chuqing, he was trembled with anger.


    "I know!"


    Chang Chu lowered his head and had to answer obediently.


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, whispered and walked out of the meeting room.


    Chang Chu''s arm is still grasped by the left wing. Mou Guang reluctantly looks at Sheng Yuchen''s back and leaves the conference room completely. Then he suddenly pulls back his arm.


    "Miss Chang, do you want to hold it or carry it on your back?"


    The left wing mechanically repeated what it had just said, without any emotion at all.


    To say, it''s just the deep disgust in my heart.


    "No, I can walk by myself!"


    Chang Chu glared at the left wing and limped toward the conference room¡° No, I can walk by myself


    "Cut ~"


    The left wing tilted his head and sniffed at the air with disdain. He followed Chang Chu slowly.


    -


    After sending Chang Chu home, the left wing didn''t even support Chang Chu into the house.


    As soon as Chang Chu got out of the car, his left wing stepped on the gas pedal and rushed out, leaving behind a trail of exhaust, which successfully choked Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu stares at the car farther and farther away from the left wing. Her blood rushes straight to the door of her head. She limps into the villa. When the servant sees that she is hurt, she goes forward to help her.


    However, they did get a slap in the face.


    "Go away, what did you do earlier?"


    The servant was beaten up and stood still.


    Chang Chu went to the sofa and sat down. He leaned heavily on the sofa and closed his eyes deeply.


    For a long time, the brown eyes slowly opened, looking at the high ceiling in a daze.


    That is a pair of bright eyes, without the previous fierce and vicious, at the moment, a pair of big eyes sometimes inadvertently blink twice, vaguely can see a bit helpless and sad.


    Why did everything come to this stage? She didn''t want much!


    Why?


    It''s so hard to get!


    Did she not pay enough?


    Her mother died when she was very young, and her father, who loved her, is now seriously ill in bed, and Chang is now in danger!


    And she''s not even a woman now!


    The only one who can accompany her is Sheng Yuchen.


    However, she also knew that his heart had always given Mu Chu the most special position in the clear sky.


    She thought she was successful enough three years ago, because Sheng Yuchen finally chose her!


    But why


    That woman a return, Chen whole person all changed!


    It''s all because of Mu Chuqing!


    She was three years ago, and she is now!


    I wish I were dead!


    As long as she died, Sheng Yuchen''s mind will all put on her body.


    That pair of big eyes instantly dyed with a very vicious look


    Mu Chuqing back to the office, Sheng Yuchen that way meaning unknown eyes have been lingering in her mind, think about Sheng Yuchen last time in her apartment said to her, she intuition Sheng Yuchen must be planning what?


    He did not object to her suppression of Chang, but told her that Chang could not move for the time being!


    What''s going on?


    Mu Chuqing frowned tightly on her clean forehead. After a while, she suddenly shook her head!

 Chapter 216

    Mu Chuqing frowned tightly on her clean forehead. After a while, she suddenly shook her head!


    Is she crazy?


    There is no such spare time to meddle in his business!


    He''s his own enemy now!


    Mu Chuqing went to his desk and sat down. When he turned on the computer, news automatically came out in the lower right corner. It was the security software that automatically carried the news box.


    She used to hold the mouse to close, but the news box flashed and turned into entertainment news. The headline was a very familiar name.


    Pick eyebrow, she moved the mouse to choose the point open.


    The page was loaded successfully, and the title was highlighted first!


    Mu Chuqing picked her eyebrows and a gentle smile flashed across her face.


    I haven''t heard from this guy for a long time. I came across the news today, and I feel very fresh.


    When it comes to her half brother, she''s a real jerk.


    When she saw him for the first time, he didn''t even look at her. Occasionally, he looked at her coldly. He could make people give up even if he didn''t kill her!


    First impression, instinct found him difficult to get along with.


    In the first two months when I went to England, I saw only one side.


    But at that time, my father also said that she was lucky. She could see him in two months. You know, as a father, he couldn''t see him for half a year.


    The tone is also quite strange to say, who let others be a busy man!


    Busy doing business!


    She was just smiling at the beginning, who didn''t have her own pursuit!


    If he likes it, let him do it!


    In her eyes, what completely subverts her first impression is that she just went to England three years ago.


    At the beginning of the mood inevitably not in the state, at home stuffy for more than a month, he was suddenly at home, forced to pull her to him as an assistant for half a year.


    Super fart, super difficult to serve, super naive, a big boy.


    What''s more, he is a person who has a weak sense of direction and refuses to admit it!


    But thanks to him, her mood gradually began to clear up!


    Later, there was more or less contact, but as my father said, I seldom saw him in a year.


    The only change is since she gave birth to Doudou!


    Almost every month, I run to my home several times. I really like Doudou.


    Sometimes she even thought that Doudou''s spirit was just like him.


    Back home?


    It seems that she is busy again!


    Mu Chuqing shook her head helplessly and turned off the website.


    A long sigh!


    Just because of the news of Li Yufeng''s return to China, I was a little excited.


    But back to reality, the thought of purchasing Changshi will have the big trouble of shengyuchen Shengshi group, my heart and lungs are painful!


    Angry!


    Some angrily will be in the hands of the mouse to shake hard, mu Chuqing that beautiful face, faint anger can not dissipate.


    And just at this time, the office was knocked, mu Chuqing adjusted his mood, should be the door.


    "Come in!"


    Then Liu Na pushed the door in.


    "Mr. mu, here is an invitation. On August 6th, there will be a charity auction in bihuang Hotel..."


    She took the invitation from Liu Na, opened it, and frowned.


    It seems that this charity dinner is very important in Fucheng.


    Once a year, every time is the major enterprise elite gathering, star gathering.

 Chapter 217

    Once a year, every time is the major enterprise elite gathering, star gathering.


    To say why she knows, three years ago, no, or four years ago, when she just married Sheng Yuchen, Sheng Yuchen had a whim to take her once.


    It''s definitely a concentrated place of high society.


    Therefore, not everyone can go in at will.


    Now it seems that


    It''s not unusual.


    Mu Chuqing put away the invitation, and then saw in the drawer that the last invitation Ye Su Su Su gave her was also in the drawer.


    Frowning, she thought of Yesu Su''s more mature face, and her already restrained vitality and green. She knew that Su Su''s marriage didn''t seem as good as she expected.


    Even if you marry the man you love most, so what?


    Love is not something that can be solved by wishful thinking.


    It is said that people without love are like a walking corpse.


    She believed in it at first.


    But later, she didn''t believe it!


    In this world, only love is a walking corpse. Most people are immersed in the whirlpool of love, dazzled by love, and bruised by love


    --


    The more mu Chuqing thinks about it, the more upset she is. Now she especially needs to vent her anger. But Su Nuan is at work now, and now she is competing for the position of director of planning department.


    Afraid that other colleagues will talk about it, I have already warned her not to come too close to her. It''s better to be a stranger, even after work.


    She knew that Su Nuan was not afraid of gossip. However, in the company, when she heard too much gossip, it was always a thorn in her heart, and she knew it.


    Well, who makes her a little special? Since Su Nuan has asked for it, she''d better go through it by herself first


    Now, she goes shopping by herself and has a big meal!


    Mu Chuqing just out of the office building, Sheng Yuchen just opened the door, even hand have no time to take back, two people''s line of sight just in the distance of three meters away in the air.


    Mu Chuqing immediately sank his face and frowned involuntarily.


    Just now, she hesitated whether to drive her own car or not. Now she walks towards her car without hesitation.


    This man, she looks more now is vexed.


    "Sister Qing!"


    Mu Chuqing just turned around and walked two steps, behind him came a familiar voice.


    Mu Chuqing stopped and immediately turned to look over.


    This just discovers, the car of original Sheng Yuchen still has a person.


    Yesu!


    Mu Chuqing is always right about things and wrong about people!


    Although she hated the Sheng family, Yesu Su was always the exception.


    Mu Chuqing turned to see her, habitually nodded.


    Yesu is coming towards her.


    But the Sheng Yuchen behind her didn''t go, just leaning on the car door, seemed to be waiting.


    "Su Su, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Su Su smile, beautiful face is just a light radian, the whole person almost began to beautiful.


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment. She thought that women like Ye Susu should be pure and active even as they grow up.


    But just how


    Slightly distracted, mu Chuqing''s hand was held by Ye Su Su.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her with some depression, but found that the smile on Ye Su Su Su''s face had changed its meaning, with some embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Sister Qing, I..."

 Chapter 218

    Mu Chuqing looked at her with some depression, but found that the smile on Ye Su Su Su''s face had changed its meaning, with some embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Sister Qing, I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su lowered her head and stopped abruptly in the middle of her speech, because she was taller than Ye Su Su. Mu Chuqing looked at her hesitation and suddenly laughed.


    "Are you going to tell me?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Su Su did not expect that mu Chuqing would come. She suddenly raised her head and saw that mu Chuqing was looking at her with a smile.


    Because even after digesting mu Chuqing''s words, Ye Su Su gives her a look of anger, and her face looks better.


    "Sister Qing, are you busy now?"


    "Not busy!"


    She''s going to skip work and go shopping anyway!


    "Then... Sister Qing, would you like to do me a favor?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t even think about it, so he agreed and asked casually.


    Ye Su Su paused for a moment and looked back at her cousin, who was still motionless in front of the door.


    "Sister Qing, you know, I have to stay in Fucheng for more than ten days, and I didn''t say hello to my family, so... My cousin said that Xishan villa can let me stay for a few days, but I need to clean it and buy some things. I have no friends in Fucheng, I can only think of you..."


    The smile on mu Chuqing''s face had solidified when ye Su Su mentioned the four words of Xishan villa. When he thought of what happened in Xishan villa, mu Chuqing''s face turned white.


    "You... You want to live in Xishan villa?"


    Mu Chuqing asked involuntarily, his voice was low and soft, with some faint, subtle trills.


    During this period, she raised her eyes to see Sheng Yuchen not far away. She was tall, handsome and cold.


    Hanging on both sides of the hand, want to grip, but slack to make no strength.


    Yes, what does she care about now?


    What only belongs to her castle, what only master!


    Not for a long time!


    For her, it''s just a magic cave!


    "Sister Qing? You... "


    Ye Su Su called her cautiously, in a slightly suspicious tone.


    Mu Chuqing seemed to guess what she was going to say for a second, and immediately opened her mouth


    "Good, good! I''ll help you! "


    Yes, she doesn''t mind!


    Don''t you mind?


    That place doesn''t belong to her for a long time!


    Ye Su Su heard mu Chuqing should come down, immediately breathed a breath!


    "Thank you, sister Qing!"


    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing''s absent-minded response, the smile on her face is not used to.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Su Su said, pulling Mu Chu Qing''s hand toward Sheng Yu Chen''s car.


    When mu Chuqing comes back, she has already stood in front of Sheng Yuchen''s car.


    And Sheng Yuchen just gets up straight from the car body, lowers a head, black heavy Mou son stares at her to see for a long time.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly took back her hand from Yesu''s hand, and stepped back two steps.


    "Su Su, I have my own car..."


    "Why? Sister Qing, do you know the way to furniture city? To tell you the truth, Fucheng has changed a lot in the past two years! "


    "It doesn''t matter, the car navigation..."


    "Get in the car!"


    Mu Chuqing words have not finished, Sheng Yuchen low deep voice light into mu Chuqing''s ears, vaguely with some forbearance displeasure.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen again, he had opened the door of the co pilot, and then went straight to the main driver''s seat.

 Chapter 219

    Looking at Sheng Yuchen again, he had opened the door of the co pilot, and then went straight to the main driver''s seat.


    Yesu then opened the back door and gave her a gentle push behind her.


    "Sister Qing, sit in the front. I remember you seemed to have some car sickness before."


    Mu Chuqing was pushed directly into the crack between the door and seat by Ye Su Su''s strength, and Ye Su Su also bent and got into the car.


    Mu Chuqing hesitated for a while, thinking about the current situation, she could only sit in.


    Otherwise, if we go on like this, it will be too hypocritical.


    Just into the car, mu Chuqing felt uncomfortable for a while, and his head was a little stuffy.


    For more than three years, this is the first time that she has taken the initiative to get along with Sheng Yuchen in such a "peaceful" close relationship.


    It''s just that the active atmosphere in those days has now turned into a cold silence.


    Ye Su Su sat at the back, naturally aware of the obvious embarrassment. After a moment of silence, she said:


    "Sister Qing, is your carsickness better?"


    "All right, I don''t feel dizzy driving!"


    "Well, I''ve heard of that!"


    Ye Su Su nods, but Sheng Yuchen''s car hasn''t started yet.


    Some doubts toward Sheng Yuchen look, but see Sheng Yuchen side body in Mu Chuqing is in front of the box, take out a slightly larger than the clothes button in the front of the exhaust outlet, and then open the air conditioner.


    For a moment, the whole carriage was filled with the cool and fragrant smell of mint. Mu Chuqing''s stuffy head suddenly felt clear and bright. The whole person felt relaxed and breathed out a long breath.


    Sheng Yuchen turned his head and glanced at mu Chuqing. Seeing that she began to relax, her cold eyebrows relaxed slightly. He turned his head and started the car.


    Ye Su Su doesn''t fall to the ground at all. She looks at Sheng Yuchen''s side face''s subtle expression. A smile rises slightly from the corner of her lips. She leans gently on the back of the car chair.


    But the smile on his face gradually lost its flavor and became bitterness


    splendid!


    Qingjie is loved by her cousin!


    How she wishes


    Even if!


    Pei Anzhi only cares about her a little


    -


    It''s very slow, very smooth.


    Sheng Yuchen is speechless all the way, only Ye Su Su sometimes asks about Mu Chuqing''s living conditions in England.


    And mu Chuqing''s answer is mostly daily life. He worked as an assistant to the star for half a year, and then he studied for two years.


    She didn''t say a word about the children.


    Can be such a flat light life narrative, Sheng Yuchen still listen with relish.


    Although his eyes have been looking ahead, but when he heard some anecdotes about Mu Chuqing, the gently curved corners of his mouth have betrayed his pretended calm at the moment.


    Mu Chuqing''s general remarks are generally a question from Ye Su Su and a reply from her. Sometimes she can say two more sentences when she thinks about it. But at this time, Sheng Yuchen always frowns and slows down her speed again.


    It seems that even if the speed drops by 0.1km, he will be able to hear more about her life in the three years he has missed.


    The more he heard, the more Sheng Yuchen felt that in the past three years, he had doubted that his decision was correct enough.


    Her life, it should be.


    Stay away from all the noise and disputes, with ulterior motives, the more insipid the better!

 Chapter 220

    Her life, it should be.


    Stay away from all the noise and disputes, with ulterior motives, the more insipid the better!


    "Why not?"


    Ye Su Su''s questioning has not caught up, mu Chuqing looked at the surrounding buildings, twisting eyebrows to see Sheng Yuchen in the main driver''s seat.


    Sheng Yuchen instinctively turns his head to see Xiang Mu Chuqing. Seeing that she looks at him suspiciously with her eyebrows locked, she turns her head in embarrassment.


    The embarrassment of being caught at the scene when he did something wrong spread from his heart to his Junjun face.


    How could he tell her that she deliberately slowed down and made a long detour!


    Now calculate, from her company to now, one and a half hours is there!


    "Right now!"


    Sheng Yuchen collects the look on the face, coldly returned a sentence, the speed also has obvious exaltation at this moment.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her mouth and did not speak any more. She turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the biggest furniture store in Fucheng.


    As soon as the car had stopped, mu Chuqing opened the door and got off the car. So did Ye Su Su.


    "What do you need to buy?"


    Mu Chuqing asked, Ye Su Su has taken her hand toward the mall.


    "The wardrobe, and the bed. I need to buy a few sets of clothes!"


    "Wardrobe? Isn''t it at home? Why buy it? "


    Mu Chuqing subconsciously returns to the way, did not realize that he has said anything wrong.


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips and looked at Sheng Yuchen who had been following them.


    "But my cousin said that there is no guest room on the second floor, and the four piece set on the bed is different from the size in the guest room. Your master bed is too big..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu may be really careless words, but this sentence stopped in the ear, but still let mu Chuqing blush half the sky.


    The bed in the bedroom, yes, is really too big


    When she decorated the villa, she was scared when she saw it for the first time!


    Sheng Yuchen has been following mu Chuqing''s back, looking at her white side face, instantly dyed red, all the way to the ears, dark eyes can''t help but a few silk soft meaning.


    At the beginning, she had a lot of trouble with him because his customized bed was too big!


    When I just came in, I was still holding my pillow and staring at him at the door a few nights ago. I just refused to go to bed!


    Later?


    Later, he half coaxed and half dragged her to adapt to various aspects, and all the problems were solved?


    -


    The first floor of the furniture city is decorated with potted plants, mostly hand-made plants.


    Ye Su Su pulled her directly on the elevator, Sheng Yuchen followed.


    It is also because behind him, his eyes can be unbridled, staring at her back.


    That eye light is too greedy, the slender figure in front of him seems to be the most indispensable thing in his life, just like the existence of oxygen.


    Because Sheng Yuchen is too attentive, he behind gradually begins to become disorderly sound, he did not pay attention to.


    At the moment, someone behind him was carrying a solid wooden stool to catch up from behind!


    Walking through the passageway on the left side of the elevator, many people are dissatisfied with the bumps along the way.


    And after mu Chuqing, the corner of the chair back is about to bump into mu Chuqing''s shoulder. Sheng Yuchen didn''t expect to push the man aside. He didn''t even think about it. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to protect mu Chuqing''s shoulder.


    The weight of the solid wood chair and the gravity that the man suddenly stepped up the steps, the edges and corners of the chair heavily against the back of Sheng Yuchen''s hand, and inevitably, Sheng Yuchen''s hand touched mu Chuqing''s shoulder.


    Mu Chuqing turns around, the person holding the chair has already held the chair and stepped forward two steps, and Sheng Yuchen''s hand has just been taken back from mu Chuqing''s shoulder.

 Chapter 221

    Mu Chuqing turns around, the person holding the chair has already held the chair and stepped forward two steps, and Sheng Yuchen''s hand has just been taken back from mu Chuqing''s shoulder.


    The back of the hand is almost full of bones, was hit by that heavy strength, even Sheng Yuchen also felt some pain unbearable.


    He just wanted to ask mu Chuqing if he was ok, but he was choked by mu Chuqing''s warning eyes. Without looking at him again, mu Chuqing turned his head.


    Sheng Yuchen thin lip moved to move, finally still only took back the hand, bowed the head didn''t speak again.


    In fact, mu Chuqing was also surprised, because she didn''t expect Sheng Yuchen would follow her subconsciously, so when she turned to see him, she was more or less surprised.


    And his hand suddenly touched her shoulder, even more unexpected.


    But what did he suddenly do with her?


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows have not been put down, but the more tightly wrinkled.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Just hold the chair and don''t walk around. It''s killing you!"


    Mu Chuqing looks up and sees a young woman covering her shoulder with her right hand. She rubs and stares at a sweating man beside her. She is full of helplessness.


    Someone on the elevator also complains, pointing to the man with all kinds of accusations.


    The man apologized again and again. Finally, he couldn''t stand the saliva of the crowd and ran away with the chair in his arms.


    When they arrived at the second floor, there were women in twos and threes behind them. They looked up at Sheng Yuchen, looking forward to her. After her heart beat, she pointed to Mu Chuqing.


    He muttered, "ah, that''s him. He''s so handsome..."


    "And I''m very careful!"


    "Yes, I was just protecting..."


    Several women walk and turn around, looking at Sheng Yuchen in full bloom.


    Sheng Yuchen naturally is displeased ground, lift an eye coldly swept one eye their direction, a few women instantaneous silence, low head to leave in a hurry.


    Mu Chu Qing how many also hear a few words in the woman''s mouth, in the heart how many had a little guess, looked back at Sheng Yu Chen one eye, the vision involuntarily fell on the left hand that just put on her shoulder.


    Vaguely can see that bone is clear on the back of the hand faintly suffused with a piece of cyan, mu Chuqing''s heart can''t help but tight for a while, wait until go to look carefully again, Sheng Yuchen has quietly put his hand into the pocket of trousers.


    "You..."


    She looked up to Sheng Yuchen again, but she saw that Sheng Yuchen was also lowering her head, and her dark eyes were faint with a soothing smile.


    "Nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The low and deep voice softly rings out, mu Chuqing unexpectedly has a kind of unspeakable feeling in the heart restless.


    She frowned and was ashamed of her heart, which was still throbbing!


    Fortunately, in the end, she was forced down.


    Face again resume to face Sheng Yuchen consistent icy cold, finally turn a head, no longer go to see him.


    Compared with the pain she had suffered in those years, what was his injury?


    Sheng Yuchen clearly saw the change of expression on mu Chuqing''s face. It was only when she turned her head that his handsome face could be filled with bitterness and loss.


    But he still followed them in silence and said nothing.


    After shopping for a long time, Ye Su Su bought a lot of things.


    Ye Su Su asked her whether she liked the things she bought.

 Chapter 222

    After shopping for a long time, Ye Su Su bought a lot of things.


    Ye Su Su asked her whether she liked the things she bought.


    Whenever she said a little dissatisfied with the place, Ye Su Su even if it is like again, also did not hesitate to turn away.


    It is said that Ye Su Su wants to buy things, but mu Chuqing thinks that she is the one who really wants to buy things.


    So in the end, mu Chuqing seems to be used to it. At last, she takes a fancy to a porcelain milky white wardrobe. The pattern inside is also very suitable for her.


    "Susu, this wardrobe is good. Look..."


    Mu Chuqing turns her head to ask for Ye Su Su''s advice, but sees that Sheng Yuchen has already begun to pay with her boss. What she points to is the wardrobe she just saw beside her!


    The boss of the counter also promised to deliver the goods to the door, which reassured Ye Su Su a lot.


    It''s just that the furniture store is actually just a stall rented out by way of leasing. The services of various businesses are different, just like the decoration of some small pieces. Businesses will not have door-to-door service.


    So in the end, mu Chuqing didn''t expect that although Ye Su Su Su became quite silent in temperament, in fact, she was definitely a leader in shopping.


    It was like this three years ago, and it is still like this today.


    She thought that she only loved jewelry and clothes, but now she found that Ye Su Su Su is absolutely a powerful creature. She has to buy what she sees and what she hasn''t seen.


    As a result, the entire five story Furniture City, the second floor has not finished, they have accumulated a lot of things in their arms.


    "Cousin, can''t you put it in your car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen glanced at her faintly, holding two fancy table lamps selected by mu Chuqing for Ye Su Su in her arms. Her face was gloomy, but she gave a "grace" to her face.


    Yesu''s beautiful face is a little embarrassed at the moment, holding a pair of messy things, standing in the same place, seems to want to give up something, but it''s also a face reluctant expression, looking at mu Chuqing also feel really tangled.


    "Well! I''ll go to the company and drive my car here! "


    In fact, mu Chuqing thinks so. Although it''s convenient to take a taxi, the thought of helping Ye Susu clean his room


    The villa is in the suburbs, a long way from the city center. If you want to go back to the city, you can only take Sheng Yuchen''s car again!


    It''s necessary to step into Xishan villa again, but for Sheng Yuchen, she tries her best to make less contact with him.


    "Er..."


    Ye Su Su naturally guessed mu Chuqing''s small abacus in the heart, some awkwardly looked at Sheng Yuchen beside him.


    Sheng Yuchen turned to look at his watch calmly, then turned to Mu Chuqing and said:


    "Give me the key and I''ll drive it for you!"


    Mu Chuqing hesitated, but ye Su Su nodded.


    "Well, it''s almost noon. Let''s go to a restaurant nearby and have dinner first."


    "Well!" Sheng Yuchen nodded, put the things in his arms beside Ye Susu, and turned to look at Xiangmu Chuqing.


    Dark eyes fixed to look at her, quite some you don''t give me I see you a hole posture.


    Mu Chuqing has no choice but to take out the car key from the bag on the right and pass it to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen took the car key from mu Chuqing''s hand. There was a touch between each other''s cold fingers. Both of them moved slightly.

 Chapter 223

    Mu Chuqing quickly took back her hand, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes trembled twice, and finally turned quietly to leave.


    Finally, Ye Su Su took mu Chuqing to buy two sets of bedding, then put things in the store, took mu Chuqing to a restaurant across the street and sat down.


    Two people ordered a lot of food, mu Chuqing sat in the position, but did not really eat a few things.


    She just lowered her head, occasionally picked up a few grains of rice, but put them down.


    Ye Su Su sat opposite, looking at mu Chuqing''s appearance, feeling somewhat ashamed!


    She didn''t know why the two people who were so sweet and affectionate at the beginning wanted to divorce.


    Is there no emotion?


    But now it seems that cousin''s heart is clear that there is a clear position of sister Qing!


    If you want to say that what my cousin really likes is Miss Chang, she can be 100% sure, absolutely not because of this.


    Because cousin''s attitude towards Chang Chu is not much different from his attitude towards angel and her!


    The only difference is that my cousin is very cautious about Chang Chu.


    And she always felt that her cousin had something strange about Chang Chu''s "caution".


    It''s not true that he loves Chang Chu!


    Anyway, she felt that as long as Chang Chu didn''t have anything under his cousin''s nose.


    She didn''t feel how much she cared about Chang Chu as long as she was hurt or wronged where her cousin didn''t see.


    I don''t know why my cousin''s attitude towards Chang Chu is so


    indescribable.


    In short, the only thing she can be sure of is that her cousin is far from love with Chang Chu.


    At that time, they divorced, which was very strange.


    Looking at the opposite mu Chuqing dejected, Ye Su Su put down her chopsticks.


    "Sister Qing, what''s the matter? Is the food not to your taste? "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly raised her head, put away the distracted expression on her face and pulled out an embarrassed smile.


    "No, it''s fine!"


    Ye Su Su also followed with a smile, "sorry, sister Qing! I''m sorry to trouble you today


    "No, there''s no trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu bent her eyes and just laughed. She didn''t speak any more.


    Although she has too many questions in her heart, she also knows that some things are not what she can ask.


    What''s more, her own business is a mess.


    Think of too much, although because shopping slightly better mood once again heavy down.


    Put down the chopsticks did not take up, Ye Su Su Su took out the mobile phone from the bag turned, the face of bitterness and loss is to hide also can''t hide.


    She came to Fucheng for more than a week, but Pei Anzhi didn''t even have a phone call.


    In retrospect, she married him for two years. How many times did they talk on the phone?


    Eyes gradually covered with a layer of mist, head down facing the mobile phone screen, slender fingers on the screen sliding aimlessly.


    Two women face to face, but are immersed in their own world, each thinking.


    After a long time, mu Chuqing sighed, suddenly looked up and said to Ye Su Su:


    "Sorry, I''ll go out for a minute!"


    Ye Su Su Wen Yan, looked up to Mu Chuqing nodded, a worried face.


    "Are you all right, sister Qing?"


    "Nothing! I''ll be back in a minute! "


    Mu Chuqing said and left the seat with her bag.


    Yesu also did not continue to eat, fingers sliding mobile phone bored little slide.


    Mu Chuqing went out for more than ten minutes and came back.


    When Sheng Yuchen comes to the restaurant, he sees mu Chuqing chatting with Ye Susu, and his heart suddenly falls into his stomach.

 Chapter 224

    When Sheng Yuchen comes to the restaurant, he sees mu Chuqing chatting with Ye Susu, and his heart suddenly falls into his stomach.


    Two people see Sheng Yuchen appear, very surprised.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and looked down at the watch on her wrist, wondering:


    "Why so fast?"


    Sheng Yuchen Junyi''s face had a slight twitch.


    The first time I came here, the speed was slow and I made a long detour.


    This time, he


    Ye Su Su naturally knew the reason. She pursed her lips and gave a smile. She glanced at her cousin, who was slightly embarrassed by her side


    "Maybe it was a traffic jam when we came together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing did not answer the call, noncommittal.


    "Cousin, do you want something to eat?"


    "No!"


    Sheng Yuchen lightly returned a sentence, hand the car key in the hand to Mu Chuqing.


    "Nice car!"


    Mu Chuqing stood up, took the car key, turned his head and said to Ye Susu, "are you full?"


    "Well!"


    "I''ll drive myself!"


    Mu Chuqing left a word without expression, and went out over Sheng Yuchen''s side.


    Ye Su Su was surprised to open her mouth. She didn''t know why she had been admiring Chuqing well before and why she suddenly became so cold again.


    Look up at Sheng Yuchen, but see Sheng Yuchen astringent eyebrows, can''t see the look in the eyes, just, the loss of that moment on the face is seen in the eyes of Ye Su Su Su.


    The first time to see his cousin show such a fragile expression, Ye Su Su was somewhat distressed.


    "Cousin..."


    Ye Su Su stood up with her bag and said carefully.


    Sheng Yuchen hung on both sides of the fist because ye Su Su''s shouts and slightly relaxed, he lightly glanced at Ye Su Su''s slightly distressed face, with a bitter smile in his heart.


    When does he need other people''s heartache!


    He is not the one who deserves to be distressed!


    "Let''s go!"


    The low voice lightly said a, then turned to leave the dining room.


    Mu Chuqing has found her car and is busy making room for Ye Su Su''s shopping in the trunk.


    Sheng Yuchen period also has in the help, is almost intentionally pushed mu Chuqing to one side, does not let her movement.


    Mu Chuqing quietly stood aside, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s facial expression to put the things in Ye Susu''s hand one by one on the car, and just because of this, the large purple on the back of his left hand is particularly conspicuous.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes shrank every time she touched the purple. She felt a little guilty in her heart. She also felt a little sad that she didn''t want to admit.


    Because ye Su Su had too many things in her arms, she didn''t find them blocking her sight. When she had less and less things in her arms, she found the shocking purple blue on the back of Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    If you look carefully, there are still several blood threads lying on the purple and blue, and you will bleed because of the swelling of the back of your hand.


    My cousin, who grew up with me from childhood, is distressed with a little hurt.


    "Cousin, your hand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t even look at Ye Susu. She reached out and put down the door of the carriage, then walked towards her car.


    Ye Su Su ran up with a worried face, "cousin, you wait, I''ll buy you some medicine..."


    "No! Hurry up and get in the car


    Sheng Yuchen said, looked up at the weather, brow is a wrinkle.

 Chapter 225

    "No! Hurry up and get in the car


    Sheng Yuchen said, looked up at the weather, brow is a wrinkle.


    I haven''t seen the sun many times this month.


    It''s another cloudy day.


    -


    Mu Chuqing''s car arrived at Xishan villa first.


    The car stopped in the yard, mu Chuqing didn''t get off.


    Most of the roses around the villa have begun to wither, but there are still many remains, and there are still bone flowers that have not had time to bloom. They are still struggling to bloom in the early autumn.


    The whole villa, hidden in the mountains, is like a deserted castle in a fairy tale.


    Once brilliant, beautiful and full of vitality.


    Now it''s depressing, miserable, bleak.


    Mu Chuqing has been sitting in the car, staring at the door of the villa, the whole heart is full of resistance.


    There was a deep chagrin in her eyes, but she couldn''t suppress it after all. The scene brought her everything.


    Too much sweetness in the past, but now I think it is more sad.


    That night, the man she loved brought her everything, enough to overturn all the sweetness in the past.


    All of them, the deep love she once thought, were a sad joke for her.


    Why are jokes sad?


    As the protagonist of this joke, should she also feel happy?


    How conceited she is!


    She thought that coming back here would not have much impact on her.


    However, from the beginning, when she heard Yesu''s request, she was already led by the past.


    She overestimated her self-confidence and underestimated her sincerity in this love!


    More know, so many years, her self deception.


    She is a failure, with a year in love with a person, now spend three years, also can''t let this person completely out of life.


    Mu Chuqing laughs bitterly, and his sad voice rings low in the car.


    Feel the strength of the whole body in a little bit of elapse, she has no way, she can''t alone!


    Who is there?


    You can give her a hand!


    Mu Chuqing put her head on the steering wheel and closed her eyes tightly. There was no gap in the closed carriage. That layer of sadness couldn''t go out anyway.


    When Sheng Yuchen''s car turns into the villa gate, he sees the red Ferrari parked quietly at the villa gate.


    My heart suddenly tightened, accompanied by a dull pain, the hand holding the steering wheel began to grip.


    The car subconsciously accelerated and soon stopped beside mu Chuqing''s car.


    Sheng Yuchen opened the door first and got out of the car. Standing in the same place, his eyes were fixed on the driving position of the red Ferrari.


    Dark heavy eyes flicker with deep heartache, but no longer dare to comfort him!


    Because, in this world, it is clear that he hurt her the most.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart was full of pain, and his cold face was tense, and his muscles trembled faintly.


    When Yesu got out of the car, she saw her cousin in a trance.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu Cu Cu, follow Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight to look in the past, look to the red Ferrari on the side.


    Looking out of the window, although I can''t see the situation in the car, I can still vaguely see the quiet figure in the driver''s seat. I feel helpless in my heart, but more painful.


    Why, two people''s hearts clearly have each other, but always a waste of time tossing.


    Shaking his head, Ye Su Su went directly around mu Chuqing''s car and knocked on the window.

 Chapter 226

    Shaking his head, Ye Su Su went directly around mu Chuqing''s car and knocked on the window.


    Hearing the sound, mu Chuqing raised her head from the steering wheel, took a deep breath, opened the trunk door with her key, and then got off the car.


    "Sister Qing, are you ok?"


    Ye Su Su asked with concern. Mu Chuqing raised her head and shook her head with a smile at Ye Su Su.


    "Move things!"


    "Well!" Ye Su Su gathers the mind, turns head to still stare at Mu Chu Qing to see of Sheng Yu Chen to shout a sentence.


    "Cousin, go and open the door!"


    Sheng Yuchen body shocked for a while, turned a head to see a leaf Su Su, eyebrow center began to slightly Cu up.


    For a moment, as he changed his eyebrows, he suddenly looked up at mu Chuqing, who was standing beside the back carriage. His dark eyes flickered with some expectations.


    Ye Su Su saw that Sheng Yuchen didn''t move for a long time, so he began to urge again.


    "Cousin! Hurry up... "


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly turned to look at her and said indifferently:


    "I don''t have a key!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su is surprised to open a mouth, the full face can''t believe to open the lips of powder tender to look at Sheng Yu Chen.


    And just went to the trunk ready to move things mu Chuqing smell speech, also straightened up, wrinkled a pair of show eyebrows, with angry looking at him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight period also saw mu Chuqing one eye, after a moment to the mu Chuqing that pair of dissatisfied line of sight, in the heart some hair empty ground turned the head to one side.


    "Cousin, don''t you?"?! When is it? All the things have been delivered. Do you tell me you can''t get into the house, or do you just want me to sleep in the yard? "


    Yesu returned to her senses and began to feel a little irritable.


    After a day''s running, the energy of shopping has already passed. Now, besides being tired, I''m still tired!


    I wanted to spend time cleaning the house, but I was still riveted on it.


    As a result, at the last step now, she can''t enter the door?!


    What did she do with all her efforts today?


    Listen to Ye Su Su''s undisguised accusation, Sheng Yu Chen wrung eyebrows to stare at her one eye.


    "I thought..."


    Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth and looks at mu Chuqing.


    Ye Su Su suddenly thought of something in general, and asked mu Chuqing with hope.


    "Sister Qing, do you have the key to the villa?"


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and looks a little colder than just now.


    "I didn''t!"


    Disappointed, Ye Su Su leans on Sheng Yuchen''s car and looks up to the sky to help her forehead.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart disappoints, nature can''t compare leaf Su Su less a few minutes.


    He thought


    Even one chance in a billion!


    Knowing that it is impossible, he always wants to deceive himself and others, and then fall from the cloud to experience what it''s like to despair.


    The loss of the whole body always has a bit to climb on the face, Sheng Yuchen presses down the sour and astringent of the bottom of the heart, take back the facial expression, light ground open mouth.


    "Since there are no keys, then..."


    Sheng Yuchen said that, his voice was separated for a moment, his eyes were looking at mu Chuqing quietly, and he said slowly:


    "Knock the door open!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly shrank, light pain came.


    But she just blinked, without saying anything.


    "How can you?"


    It was Ye Su Su who spoke.


    Her voice is the most exciting one in so many days, and her tone is unavoidably high.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t say hello to her family, she doesn''t have to pester her cousin to let her live in the west mountain villa. The calculation in her heart is clear to smart people

 Chapter 227

    In fact, even if she doesn''t say hello to her family, she doesn''t have to pester her cousin to let her live in the west mountain villa. The calculation in her heart is clear to smart people.


    She didn''t think her cousin couldn''t see it. The reason why she didn''t expose her and agreed to her request so easily was because she said that she wanted her sister-in-law to help her clean up the house.


    This Xishan villa, even for the two people now, how deep significance, even she also knows!


    It''s impossible to say that destruction is about to happen.


    Cousin, what are you doing?


    Seeing that things have come to this point, Ye Su Su can only take second place at the moment.


    "Now knock the door open. What do you do at night? forget it! I can''t live! After more than half a month, I''d better stay in a hotel! "


    Yesu stood up straight from the car. Although she said that, it was hard to avoid being tough and frustrated.


    Mu chuqingzi, naturally aware of Ye Su Su''s mood, breathed out a breath quietly and said in a soft and flat voice:


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu Chuqing said as she walked towards the door of the villa.


    Sheng Yuchen turns around and looks at mu Chuqing''s back with bright eyes. At the moment, his heart is nervous and disordered.


    He quietly counted mu Chuqing''s steps, and each step fell on his heart.


    Heavy, light


    Sixteen steps in all!


    As he expected, mu Chuqing went to the stone lantern and reached into its belly for a while.


    Then, on the cold face, the expression suddenly changed a little, and the corner of the mouth gently raised a touch of radian.


    Sheng Yuchen''s tight face finally eased a little, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked up with the smile on mu Chuqing''s face.


    I didn''t forget!


    Originally, she always remember!


    Mu Chuqing takes the key in her hand, smiles and raises it to Ye Su Su Su. Then she turns around, walks to the door and puts the key into the key hole. Then she stops for a while, finally sinks her breath and turns the doorknob with her eyes closed.


    "Click!"


    With a clear sound of unlocking the door lock, mu Chuqing also easily noticed that her heart was thumping heavily!


    Open the door, a smell of years.


    In addition to dust, it is the smell of aging from furniture, and then there is the smell that only belongs to her and him.


    In fact, she thought that the so-called "taste of home" in people''s mouth was just a spiritual description.


    Later, she also slowly found that the so-called "taste of home" varies from person to person.


    Everyone''s living habits are not the same, eating, drinking, even bathing lotion, hair shampoo, dishwashing detergent, all kinds of things have sent out the breath, all these things combined with everyone''s body, there will be a unique taste.


    And here, although it has been silent for three years, she can always easily distinguish the taste, even though it is light.


    It''s amazing!


    The smell is still there


    Ye Su Su''s heart is also a joy, heart slipped a thick relief.


    My cousin is really


    Never know how to be a good person to be liked!


    Even her younger sister, who grew up together, felt for a moment that he was really short of a brain.


    Actually in front of Qingjie said to hit the door!

 Chapter 228

    Even her younger sister, who grew up together, felt for a moment that he was really short of a brain.


    Actually in front of Qingjie said to hit the door!


    Besides, she really believed it!


    A little relieved in my heart, I watched mu Chuqing open the door and stand at the door for a while.


    Ye Su Su didn''t rush forward, but turned to look at Sheng Yuchen standing in the same place.


    On that handsome and cold face, I was looking at the figure standing at the door. In a pair of Junjun''s dark eyes, I didn''t want to blink.


    That is clearly looking at the eyes of loved ones, is clearly a kind of unattainable, lovely unspeakable helplessness.


    She doesn''t understand!


    I really don''t understand!


    Why?


    Cousin, since she loves Qingjie so much, why does she always endure herself so much!


    Where did he go in pursuit of sister Qing?


    Where has the overbearing and invincible momentum that you must get if you want to go now?


    Ye Su Su takes back the spirit, but finds that the expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face has changed, and he begins to be frightened. Even more, he can''t help but take two steps forward, and then stiffly stops his own pace.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the eyes that have been staring at somewhere.


    Anxious, distressed, flustered


    Ye Su Su follows Sheng Yu Chen''s line of sight to see past, but see Mu Chu Qing already did not know when to walk into the villa.


    With her back to them, Ye Su Su only saw mu Chuqing''s head slowly turning, obviously looking at something.


    Then she saw her head stay in the direction of the sofa in the living room for a long time.


    Then, she clearly saw mu Chuqing''s figure. She was stunned for a moment. Then she stepped forward and walked towards the sofa


    -


    Mu Chuqing stopped in front of the sofa, eyes in the coffee table, on the ground, swept back and forth a circle, she even turned to look around, with a little doubt on her face.


    What do you seem to be looking for?


    The sunflower she killed was the one she left!


    The cover of the sofa is the same as it used to be!


    The remote control of the TV on the tea table is still in that position!


    The dust all over the house and the depression in this room all prove that no one has ever been here!


    But


    What about the pictures?


    What about the photos that she had cut by herself?!


    There''s not even a crumb!


    Really


    At that time, he would hate her to what extent!


    Even in a deserted villa, didn''t he want to leave anything about her?


    Mu Chuqing''s body is a little weak to put on the sofa, and finally gradually tightens, knuckles to the end mercilessly trapped in the soft back of the sofa, deeply buried in the head, shoulders shivering.


    "Ha ha..."


    A slight sneer overflowed from mu Chuqing''s mouth!


    Didn''t she know all these things for a long time?


    I knew it three years ago!


    Mu Chuqing!


    What kind of unfeeling you have not experienced!


    What are these!


    You should be immune, too!


    Take your hand back from the sofa, mu Chuqing closed her eyes and took a long deep breath.


    When he turned around again, his face had been covered with a layer of apathy.


    She walked out of the door slowly, never saw Sheng Yuchen from the beginning to the end, but walked towards Ye Susu.


    "Move the things quickly!"


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Su Su hurriedly should wear, in Mu Chu Qing straight toward her own car, turn a head to secretly look at still standing in situ Sheng Yu Chen.

 Chapter 229

    Ye Su Su hurriedly should wear, in Mu Chu Qing straight toward her own car, turn a head to secretly look at still standing in situ Sheng Yu Chen.


    And mu Chuqing just passed by him, looking indifferent and indifferent!


    Facing the man opposite her is like treating a stranger.


    Sheng Yuchen is still standing in situ, his pretty face twitching slightly.


    However, no one will find his tiny expression. In Yesu''s eyes, he stands like a lifeless statue made of stone and clay.


    However, when mu Chuqing has passed Sheng Yuchen''s side, Sheng Yuchen grabs her wrist!


    Mu Chuqing frowned tightly and looked up at Sheng Yuchen coldly.


    And Sheng Yuchen just tightly clenched mu Chuqing''s slender wrist, back to Mu Chuqing!


    After a long time, he moved his steps, turned slowly and looked down at Xiangmu Chuqing.


    In the dark and dark eyes, there was a kind of suffering and praying.


    He moved his lips to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Mu Chu Qing moves some to fling off the hand of Sheng Yu Chen ruthlessly, Mou Guang coldly looks at him.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Sheng Yuchen eyes in the deep pain deeper, was mu Chuqing shake off the hand finally fell on the side of the body, moved twice, and then tightly clenched into a fist.


    Ye Su Su turns her head and quietly goes around to the trunk of Sheng Yuchen''s car.


    The raised trunk door blocks Ye Su Su Su''s slender figure!


    At the moment, Ye Su Su could no longer hide her inner shock, and her face was full of unbelievable.


    In any case, she would not believe that his cousin, who had been spoiled since she was a child, was so arrogant that she could not be angry because of a woman.


    Mu Chuqing later realized that her mood was a little out of order. She turned her head and took a look at the position where ye Su Su had just stood.


    Found that Ye Su Su has left, it seems that did not notice her and Sheng Yu Chen''s move, cold eyebrows in a few silk relax.


    After that, she did not go to see Sheng Yuchen again, and knew that Sheng Yuchen would not pester her for the time being, so she went to her car.


    -


    Mu Chuqing helped Ye Susu clean up her bedroom, which has been more than half an hour.


    When ye Su Su and mu Chuqing went downstairs, they both thought that the man who had already left because of boredom was still there.


    Naturally, Ye Su Su did not expect her cousin to clean up the house.


    Today, he was able to accompany her shopping mall for a day, which was enough to surprise her!


    Sheng Yuchen was smoking beside a stone lantern outside the villa. For such a long time, was he just standing here smoking?


    Mu Chuqing looks indifferent, but his eyes can''t help looking at Sheng Yuchen''s feet.


    As expected, a lot of cigarette ends have gathered at his feet.


    Eyebrows subconsciously wrinkle to die tight!


    "Cousin!"


    Ye Su Su suddenly opens her mouth and shouts Sheng Yuchen. Sheng Yuchen turns her head, but her eyes fall on mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    See that bright and clean eyebrow center tight Cu, in a pair of eyes faintly have disgust to flash.


    He quickly threw the cigarette he had just lit on the ground and put out it with his feet.


    He remembers that mu Chuqing was the one who was most opposed to his smoking!


    And he, in the year when he married mu Chuqing, hardly smoked.


    But after she left, her cigarette never stopped!

 Chapter 230

    And he, in the year when he married mu Chuqing, hardly smoked.


    But after she left, her cigarette never stopped!


    Ye Su Su felt a little uncomfortable. She went up to Sheng Yuchen and looked at the cigarette ends all over the place. She asked in a worried voice:


    "Why do you smoke so much? Anyway, the body is important! "


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen collects eyebrow to answer a, lift an eye to see mu Chuqing of time, mu Chuqing long ago not.


    "Cousin, please check the wiring in the room for me to see if there are any aging places. After all, no one has been here for a long time.


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen answered again, and then crossed Ye Susu and entered the room.


    There is no mu Chuqing figure in the living room. Sheng Yuchen stands at the entrance of the stairs for a while and hears a sound coming out of the kitchen. Then he lifts his foot up the stairs.


    It''s stupid. Where can she leave when she just walks in from outside?


    Yesu later came in and followed the sound into the kitchen.


    Mu Chuqing put water in the sink and poured the newly bought detergent. Then she bent down and skillfully moved the dishes out of the cupboard, ready to wash them.


    Yesu is going to help. When she comes in, the sink is almost full.


    She reached for the tap, and mu Chuqing just straightened up, but her head touched Ye Su Su Su''s elbow.


    "Crackling!" A burst of sound, mu Chuqing fell to sit on the ground, the hands of the dishes broken on the ground.


    Because ye Su was flustered, when she took back her hand, she put a layer of bowls next to the sink into the pool.


    "Dong" to a dull sound of water, a big wave of water splashed out, almost all splashed on mu Chuqing, head to foot.


    "Sister Qing!"


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth with a cry, and bent over to help mu Chuqing.


    However, her body has not yet squatted down, a black figure has already rushed over, pulling Ye Su Su aside.


    He asked in dismay


    "Did you hurt it?"


    "No..."


    Mu Chuqing subconsciously replied, but Sheng Yuchen was in a panic. She bent over and picked mu Chuqing up from a pile of broken porcelain pieces. Then she went to the living room and put mu Chuqing on the sofa.


    He saw that mu Chuqing''s whole hair had been all wet. He held her head in his big palm and examined it anxiously.


    "Did you hit the head?"


    The tone is also full of worry and heartache.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen''s face, which used to be cold but now full of worry!


    But the more you look, the more painful your heart is! The colder!


    This kind of eyes, she saw too much!


    This, is not exclusive to his eyes when facing Chang Chu?


    Now, why use her again!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    In the same way, facing the same person, she said it for the second time in a day!


    Sheng Yuchen''s action suddenly stops, holding mu Chuqing''s head''s hands stiff for a moment, then releases.


    He knelt half on one leg and looked up at her.


    Mu Chuqing curled up in the sofa, the hair is still dripping water, disorderly obedient in the face and body, slightly embarrassed.


    But, she looks to the vision of Sheng Yuchen is cold ice, even still take a silk to hate an idea.


    Sheng Yuchen takes back his hand, but he doesn''t know where to put it.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are like a sharp knife at the moment, where it stabs is fatal pain!

 Chapter 231

    Sheng Yuchen takes back his hand, but he doesn''t know where to put it.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are like a sharp knife at the moment, where it stabs is fatal pain!


    At last, he stood up abruptly, his dark eyes stained with cold. He stared at mu Chuqing''s face, looking a little fierce.


    For a moment, he really wanted to confine her to him forever. Even if she scolded him or beat him, no matter how noisy he was, he just tried all kinds of hard means!


    However, in the past three years, the only habit that has brought him up is that reason is better than impulse!


    And, especially after seeing mu Chuqing again.


    He can''t, can''t


    Hands on both sides of the body into a fist, looking at mu Chuqing wet hair is still dripping water, pungent detergent smell from her body.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou Guang Shan Shan, clench of fist loosen again.


    "In a word, go upstairs and take a bath first!"


    Mu Chuqing curls up on the sofa and doesn''t move. She doesn''t respond to Sheng Yuchen''s words.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes darkened and turned to leave.


    Mu Chuqing''s line of sight has been looking at Sheng Yuchen to walk out of the door, eyes flickered two times, bit bit lip.


    Sheng Yuchen stands up that moment, she has clearly seen the wound on his left hand.


    At close range, it looks even more ferocious. When he clenched his fist, the blue and purple place was raised so high that it seemed that if he touched it again, it would bleed. The situation seemed to be more serious than before


    "Sister Qing, go upstairs and take a shower. Fortunately, I turned on the water heater as soon as I came! Now it''s very wise to look at it! "


    "... Oh!"


    Mu Chuqing answered with a low voice. Then she got up from the sofa and walked towards the second floor.


    Ye Su Su several steps from behind to catch up with her, the hands of his newly bought bath supplies into mu Chuqing''s arms.


    "How can you wash without these things?"


    Ye Su Su looked at her angrily. Mu Chuqing''s face was a little absent-minded, and then she came back.


    "Thank you


    "Go! Don''t catch a cold, I''ll feel guilty! "


    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing went upstairs with her bath supplies in her arms. At this time, Yesu Su''s mobile phone suddenly rang


    Sheng Yuchen called the left wing outside, asked him to bring a doctor, and then took out a cigarette.


    Yesu came out in a hurry.


    See Sheng Yuchen still smoking, can''t help but say again.


    "Cousin, why don''t you smoke less! Take care of your body! Oh, I''ll use your car! "


    "Where are you going?"


    "There''s something wrong with Pei''s seven star hotel in Fucheng. I have to go and have a look!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, turned and walked into the villa, took out the key on the cabinet of the entrance and handed it to Ye Su Su.


    "Drive carefully!"


    "Well!"


    Ye Su Su took the key and walked toward Sheng Yuchen''s car.


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at the half cigarette still burning in his hand, and finally threw it on the ground and turned to enter the apartment.


    Because the bathtub in the bathroom hasn''t been cleaned thoroughly, mu Chuqing doesn''t have the heart to take a bath, just stands under the shower and simply takes a shower.


    Sheng Yuchen is on the third floor at the moment. Her tall figure leans against the door of the bedroom and quietly scans everything in the bedroom.


    The layout of the bedroom is very simple, in addition to a large closet on one side, it is the extremely striking big bed with messy bedding and a thick layer of dust.

 Chapter 232

    The layout of the bedroom is very simple, in addition to a large closet on one side, it is the extremely striking big bed with messy bedding and a thick layer of dust.


    What flashed through his dark eyes, he stepped into the bedroom, walked to the closet, and then pulled it open.


    Inside were his and her clothes, almost none of which had been moved.


    It''s also neatly arranged.


    Sheng Yuchen closed the door of the wardrobe with facial expression, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, walked to the balcony of the bedroom and the place where she often stood. Her eyes looked out to see what kind of scene she had seen standing here.


    As a result, I was disappointed.


    Out of the window, there was only a dried up fountain and a bare marble floor.


    However, when he stood in the yard and looked over, she was always excited and excited.


    Sheng Yuchen lowers a head to ponder, he seems to know, let her but more reason is what?


    "Su Su, Su Su!"


    Deep in thought, Sheng Yuchen vaguely heard a familiar voice. At first, he thought he had heard it wrong. Later, when he came back, he found that it was really Mu Chuqiu calling Ye Susu''s name.


    Eyebrow heart moved, Sheng Yuchen hurriedly walked out of the bedroom, but just walked to the bedroom door, mu Chuqing''s voice rang again.


    "Su Su, are you there? Can you lend me a dress? "


    Sheng Yuchen stops at the door of her bedroom. After hearing mu Chuqing''s words, she turns her head and looks at the closet behind her


    Mu Chuqing is wiping her hair with a dry towel, and her graceful posture is exposed to the air, especially in the foggy bathroom.


    She was born thin.


    Appetite is not small, but how to eat will not be fat!


    Even if you have a baby, it''s the same. You can''t keep it. Your figure will return to its original shape within two months.


    So her physique is the envy of all women, but it is also the most cherished by the elders.


    It''s hard to gain weight. It''s a matter of minutes to lose weight.


    This did not make Mu Weiya less distressed her, even Li Zhenghua, at that time even invited a nutritionist specially for her to recuperate her body.


    But I just can''t raise it.


    Later, I got used to it after getting along for a long time. In a word, I ate a lot. I was thin and healthy.


    -


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The bathroom glasses are knocked, mu Chuqing quickly put down the towel to open the door.


    "Thank you..."


    The second "Xie" word has not finished, mu Chuqing opened her eyes, subconsciously about to close the door.


    Originally thought is the leaf Su Su to send clothes to her to come over, but didn''t expect is Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen also Leng!


    He didn''t expect that mu Chuqing and ye Susu would be so informal, just handing over a dress. Is it necessary for her to open the door so wide?!


    Mu Chuqing went to close the door in a hurry, but because she didn''t even wear slippers at her feet, her bare feet and the ground full of water stains would inevitably slip. Mu Chuqing''s body tilted, and her whole body fell backward behind her.


    Mu Chuqing fought for a while, but the more she fought, the more slippery she was. Finally, she could only admit her fate and close her eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen in Mu Chuqing slide to the moment, eyes also dyed a bit of panic, almost out of instinct forward two steps, stretched out his hand to stop mu Chuqing''s waist.


    "Ah


    After a exclamation, for a long time, when Sheng Yuchen came back, they had both fallen on the floor at the bathroom door, and their soft bodies were tightly attached to his arms.


    A breath of fragrance ran into his nose. The smell of ordinary bath milk always exudes another charming taste that belongs to Mu Chuqing.

 Chapter 233

    A breath of fragrance ran into his nose. The smell of ordinary bath milk always exudes another charming taste that belongs to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing''s whole body doesn''t hang. She pours on Sheng Yuchen''s arms. When she comes back to herself, she finds that such a shameful scene can happen to two people. She is flustered and struggles to get up from Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    In order to contact Sheng Yuchen as little as possible, she stretched out her hand over Sheng Yuchen''s head and forced herself on the floor of the bathroom.


    "Well..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly issued a low groan, a leg slightly moved.


    Mu Chuqing face a red, pretty face flash a fluster.


    However, the more chaotic it is, the easier it is to be in a hurry.


    The floor of the bathroom was full of water. She tried to hold it up in a hurry, but her hands slipped again.


    All the weight was put on that hand and lost its strength.


    Mu Chuqing''s body sank, and rushed to Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    The whole face pastes in Sheng Yuchen''s chest, a familiar fragrance rushes into mu Chuqing''s nose.


    It was the perfume she had chosen for Sheng Yu Chen to blend on his body and emit a unique flavor.


    And her side lay on his chest, strong heart beat beat her eardrum.


    That strength, as if to jump out of the chest in general.


    Mu Chu Qing Mou Guang Shan Shan, put away the dissimilarity in the heart, suddenly force to climb up from the bosom of Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Ah


    "Well..."


    It is a burst of exclamation again, accompany Sheng Yuchen again of stuffy hum.


    Mu Chuqing once again falls to sit on Sheng Yuchen''s body.


    Just this time, she succeeded in riding on Sheng Yuchen''s waist, and the whole person bent forward.


    And follow Sheng Yuchen, it is nose tip to stick nose tip almost.


    So close to see Sheng Yuchen''s facial features.


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t move her eyes for a while.


    Although there is no change in appearance, but the facial features seem to be more upright, that pair of dark eyes, become more profound, more unfathomable, frightening.


    The whole person seems to be more mature and stable than before.


    It''s no wonder she''s still in the mood to appreciate this face.


    This face, she began to fascinate from three years ago, and now, her subconscious action, is not carefully considered.


    Sheng Yuchen is also looking at mu Chuqing, the dark deep eyes are slowly sliding on the pink face.


    Although now she is always cold, indifferent and alienated in the face of him.


    But now, in the confusion, forget to disguise.


    That pair of eyes muddled, flawless, pink lips slightly rely on, looking at him, also always inadvertently distracted.


    In front of me, I was the simple and lovely woman before.


    Lips slightly hook hook hook, the heart does not deny is happy.


    Because of his subtle action, mu Chuqing suddenly regained her consciousness.


    She drew back her eyes, lowered her head, groped for the hair that was caught by his shirt button, and pulled it away.


    Then cover your chest with your hands and straighten up.


    Sheng Yuchen because mu Chuqing suddenly face slightly lost.


    However, in a few seconds, he had a deep smile in his eyes, with a bit of ridicule.


    Mu Chu Qing raised her eyes and glared at him fiercely. She gritted her teeth, which meant that she swallowed him alive.


    Mu Chuqing was very upset.


    Because she now this kind of circumstance, can''t stand up from the body of Sheng Yuchen.


    As soon as she gets up, doesn''t she want him to look up and down.


    And Sheng Yuchen obviously already guessed her situation, at this time just the whole with leisure smile looking at him.


    There are many bad factors in this man''s body. She has seen them!


    But now it looks more hateful than before!


    He looked around in the twinkling of an eye, trying to find something to hide.


    Finally, her sight fell on Sheng Yuchen''s right hand.

 Chapter 234

    It''s a lake blue bohemian dress!


    The style and pattern are a little familiar. It seems to be her favorite skirt at that time


    Mu Chuqing didn''t think much about it. Compared with the skirt, it''s better to be naked than to be in front of him!


    Fortunately, the skirt is easy to wear, covering the whole body from the top.


    Sheng Yuchen some disappointments, but fortunately, he also didn''t want to deliberately make fun of her meaning.


    Just, Mu Chu Qing sits at his waist to put on clothes of time, along with her wriggle of movement, the eyebrow of Sheng Yu Chen also follows Cu of more and more tight.


    Finally, mu Chuqing put on her clothes and stood up from Sheng Yuchen. Sheng Yuchen also sat up from the ground, raised her left hand and rubbed her shoulder gently, then her brows wrinkled together in an instant.


    Just in a panic, knowing that the fall was inevitable, he leaned under mu Chuqing''s body, and his left shoulder fell to the ground without any cushion, followed by the weight of the two of them.


    This shoulder, perhaps, is dislocated


    Quietly with his right hand to stand up on the ground, his left hand was suddenly pulled from behind.


    A stabbing pain came from the shoulder. Sheng Yuchen bit his teeth and turned around.


    Mu Chuqing is holding his left hand in both hands, clear face full of worry, small face tightly wrinkled, looked up at him.


    "Your hand is bleeding!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s whole heart jumps suddenly!


    She''s worried about him!


    She''s worried about him!


    Oh


    In his memory, she was like this!


    I still remember that once, after I lost my temper with him for the first time and accidentally scratched his arm, I shut myself into the bedroom in a rage.


    He thought she would be wronged secretly wipe tears, followed by the bedroom, but found that she silently tears, while holding nail clippers, head down to cut his nails.


    At that time, all the anger disappeared in an instant, and my heart was just full of heartache and softness.


    He was thinking, how can there be such a lovely woman?


    It was he who made her angry, but she blamed herself for hurting herself when she was trying to get justice for herself.


    Angry with him, but also love him!


    Cut off your nails without hesitation!


    Such a woman, how can people not love


    "Well, it''s bleeding!"


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at the back of his hand, dripping blood on the floor of the bathroom, and then scattered in the water stains.


    What is this blood?


    What he can''t wait for is her casual feelings for herself.


    "You come with me!"


    Mu Chuqing pulls Sheng Yuchen to walk downstairs. Her dislocated arm is involed by mu Chuqing unconsciously. Despite the pain, Sheng Yuchen doesn''t make a sound.


    Go to the first floor living room, sit on the sofa, mu Chuqing himself ran out.


    The sea blue gauze skirt flutters with a light fragrance, just like a dancing butterfly.


    Quite lively and sweet in those days.


    When she came back, mu Chuqing already had a handbag in her hand, and Hao Ran at work printed the sign of XX drugstore.


    Just, just going out for about a minute, mu Chuqing''s face is full of camouflage again.


    The expressionless but alienated face was no longer what it had been.


    Sheng Yuchen heart a pain, quietly looking at mu Chuqing to deal with her wound.


    "ChuChu..."


    "Sheng Yuchen, you know, I never want to owe others. Today, even if strangers help me, I will do it! What''s more, you are Su Su''s cousin... "


    "ChuChu, don''t talk to me like this. You don''t know how painful I am..."

 Chapter 235

    Sheng Yuchen raised his right hand and pulled his hair hard. The expression on his face was extremely painful.


    Mu Chuqing sits on the left side of Sheng Yuchen. The bandage is over. She puts everything in the bag.


    She just wanted to stand up and leave, but was pulled by Sheng Yuchen, heavily fell to sit in his arms.


    "I know you suffer more than me. At first, it''s all my fault. I''m too incompetent to predict what will happen tomorrow? If I can, I really don''t want to hurt you. I don''t want to... "


    Back to the familiar embrace, the familiar taste, and the heat of his body, spread to Mu Chuqing through a thin layer of shirt cloth.


    His humble voice and sudden embrace were like the most perfect pair of carefully planned partners, breaking a small gap in the middle of the reconstructed solid dam in her heart.


    All of a sudden, the grievance and pain in her heart made her defense collapse from the inside out.


    Mu Chuqing bit her lip and tried her best to swallow the sour and astringent food back into her stomach. She took a deep breath and tried her best to make her voice no longer tremble.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Chang Chu and I are not what you think. You must believe me about this..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s right hand held mu Chuqing tightly, "ChuChu, I only want you to believe me..."


    "Let go!"


    Mu Chuqing just blindly pushes Sheng Yuchen to get rid of Sheng Yuchen''s shackles.


    "At first, you should know that I hurt you more than you. You can''t imagine how I survived these three years without you!"


    Sheng Yuchen force of imprison mu Chuqing, let her how to fight.


    He put his head on her shoulder and said to himself in a hurry, as if the torrent in his body had found an outlet.


    "I don''t know if you are well, but I still can''t find out about you. I''m afraid I can''t help being distracted. I''m afraid I''ll hold you in my arms regardless of everything


    "Do you know how happy I am when you say you have a good time in England? You won''t realize my mood. At first, you are a piece of white paper. You don''t need to experience the storm, you should live a plain life... "


    "Let go..."


    Mu Chuqing''s big eyes have no focus, but the pain is infinitely magnified. She is like a cold robot, repeating what she should say at the moment.


    "ChuChu, don''t do that. I''ve already said that I can''t let you go! Not for the rest of my life! "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled violently, and her eyes took back the focus.


    "Let go of me!"


    Mu Chuqing finally cried out, and almost at the same time, her ear also thought of a sudden "Er" sound like thunder


    "I love you!"


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing tightly regardless, and the more powerful force makes mu Chuqing have to lie in Sheng Yuchen''s neck nest.


    Because of low roar and some quick breathing spray in Sheng Yuchen''s neck nest, every breath, the breath is always entangled together.


    Mu Chuqing''s strength is almost exhausted, and there is no strength to fight for it.


    When the two people''s emotions calm down, Sheng Yuchen can''t help kissing mu Chuqing''s earlobe, and then whispered in her ear:


    "I love you!"

 Chapter 236

    The voice mixed with too much helplessness and pain, mu Chuqing''s body is moving, hands supporting Sheng Yuchen''s shoulders, straight up, and then shake his head.


    "I love you!" Sheng Yuchen dark eyes tightly looking at her, eyes are not open sadness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love you!" Sheng Yuchen accentuated tone again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love you!" Sheng Yuchen''s tone is unquestionable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love you..."


    Sheng Yuchen said again and again, mu Chuqing gradually no longer fight.


    After a while, she spoke slowly:


    "Don''t say that again. I can''t afford to..."


    "What?"


    Sheng Yuchen whole person froze, imprison mu Chuqing''s right hand also relaxed strength.


    Mu Chuqing takes the opportunity to withdraw from Sheng Yuchen''s arms, stands on the ground and looks at him, with a layer of vulnerability on her indifferent face.


    "I can''t afford your love!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s right hand tightly hold together, the knuckle is pinched cackle, but still loosen, stretch out a hand to hold mu Chuqing''s hand.


    "Why? If it''s because of Chang Chu... "


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly interrupts Sheng Yuchen, "I don''t want to forgive you, Sheng Yuchen, it''s me, I can''t pass my own pass. The existence of Chang Chu is enough to prove how fragile and vulnerable your so-called "love" is. Even if I forgive you, what''s the matter! You can''t even give me the least happiness, you can''t give me what I really want! I can''t afford your love! You let me go


    Mu Chuqing said excitedly and turned to go out.


    The high-grade vases that had just been wiped clean on the tea table were all swept on the ground, making a thrilling sound.


    Mu Chuqing was scared to shrink his shoulder, turned to look at the past, found that those valuable vases have no one is complete.


    "My love is fragile? cannot withstand a single blow? And what about you? Have you ever believed me? You believe what Chang Chu says? I said that I and she are not what you think, you don''t believe it! She told you that she was pregnant with my child, but you just believe it... "


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly smothers, the whole person leng in situ.


    "What did you say?" Mu Chuqing''s voice trembled uncontrollably. At last, she stepped back two steps until she stuck to the wall behind her.


    "You say... Chang Chu''s children... Are not yours?"


    "Ah..." Sheng Yuchen had no choice but to smile. He was embarrassed on his handsome face. He fell heavily on the sofa and buried his head deeply.


    "You are not the only one who suffers from the loss of a child. I am also his father. How can you judge that I will not be sad! You set up a tombstone for the child and never came back to see him in three years. How cruel. How can you know how painful it is when I stand there every time... "


    Mu Chuqing covered her mouth, tears burst out of the dike, it turned out that her guess was right!


    Is Chang Chu''s child not his?


    It''s not really his!


    He''s been with that kid for three years!


    The last time, in the cemetery, he went more than once!


    It''s him who''s been with her baby!


    Up to now, she did not know whether to be happy or sad!


    But isn''t he really his high sounding speech?


    Now tell her how painful he is, but still with the woman who killed his child, sweet three years!


    She believes him. How?


    Sheng Yuchen, how can I trust you!


    What you say and what you do seem to run counter to each other!

 Chapter 237

    Sheng Yuchen slowly looked up at Xiangmu Chuqing and continued:


    "What do you want? What do you want? I gave you a choice! You abandoned me first! You want your life complete, I also want to, I want to complete all of you! So I''ll help you! But -- "


    Sheng Yuchen said here, the dark eyes of the abnormal firm, and the general hegemony.


    "At first, completion does not mean opening up! As long as I don''t let go, you can''t escape in your life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing quietly looked at Sheng Yuchen. Although Sheng Yuchen had said this many times, she didn''t have a very deep feeling until today.


    As long as he wants, she seems to be really like what he said!


    I can''t escape for a lifetime!


    The big living room is silent.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of car braking outside the door, and then a doctor with a medicine box appeared on the left side of the door.


    As soon as the left wing entered, he noticed an unusual smell in the air.


    Looking at two awkward people, he stood in the same place at a loss and forgot to speak for a moment.


    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight lightly looked toward the porch to come over.


    "Check for her and see if she has any trauma!" Then he got up from the sofa and walked towards the entrance.


    Because before Sheng Yuchen called, there was a deliberate order to find a female doctor, so the doctor was also found in the hospital in a hurry!


    For Sheng Yuchen, he only heard his name, but did not see him.


    She hears Sheng Yuchen''s words, the line of sight stops on mu Chuqing''s body for a moment, but when Sheng Yuchen is about to go out, she stands in his way.


    "That young lady is not in any serious trouble. On the contrary, you, Mr. Sheng, have dislocated your left arm."


    The left wing was surprised. How could it be so good that it dislocated its arm?


    He can''t help looking at mu Chuqing, but her eyes are full of disbelief. His eyes are fixed on the boss''s left arm.


    If it''s an injury, it must be in the bathroom


    But!


    "No, it''s impossible. I just bandaged the wound on his hand. If..."


    If he dislocated his arm, wouldn''t it hurt?


    It hurts to move!


    Thinking of what had just happened, she pulled him out of the bathroom. She bandaged his wound. She tried several times in his arms and pushed him


    He''s no different?!


    wait!


    She remembers, before in the bathroom, his two low moans, is it because¡ª¡ª


    Is he stupid to curl up his hands against the wall? Injured, why don''t you talk?!


    Why?


    To suffer this torture?!


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at the doctor blocking in front of her, frowned tightly, like the double pupil of ink wrapped in a layer of ice, and her voice was cold.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The woman doctor looked well, shrugged her shoulders and made way.


    The left wing can''t help looking at the doctor next to her. This woman is really good!


    The boss''s attitude, even he, who has been with the boss for so many years, sounds a little scared, but she can not change her face and heart?


    What is the origin of the woman he unconsciously picked out at random? It seems that he should have a good look!


    Sheng Yuchen raises his feet to go out, but he hears mu Chuqing''s voice ring out coldly.


    "If you think your arm is in the way, let the doctor take it off for you."

 Chapter 238

    Sheng Yuchen raises his feet to go out, but he hears mu Chuqing''s voice ring out coldly.


    "If you think your arm is in the way, let the doctor take it off for you."


    Sheng Yuchen''s footstep stops and turns to look at Xiang Mu Chuqing.


    Just sharp cold vision for a moment become some soft and, from her nearest female doctor quietly will Sheng Yuchen expression change panoramic, face expressionless face, lip angle slightly pulled.


    "Go and help her see it!"


    Sheng Yuchen directed female doctor to see one eye, then raised foot to go out the door.


    Mu Chuqing stares at Sheng Yuchen''s back angrily, and there is a slight hesitation on her cold face.


    The female doctor is obedient to go to Mu Chuqing side, "Miss, do you want to find a room?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Mu Chuqing, with anger in her mouth, was stunned when she looked down at the woman doctor. When she saw the doctor from a close distance, she found that her eyes were actually dark blue. They were deeper than the deep sea. They were full of mystery, but they felt a little creepy.


    Although she has seen many foreigners with all kinds of pupils, although the facial features are erect and the eyebrows are deep, they are not as powerful as this woman''s eyes.


    The female doctor naturally also discovered mu Chuqing''s dissimilarity, did not think that smile.


    "Hello, my name is Shang, Shang Yunxi."


    Mu Chuqing frowned and responded with a faint reply: "my surname is mu!"


    Shang Yunxi nodded clearly and turned to see that the left wing had already followed Sheng Yuchen out of the room. She said:


    "Go to the sofa!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "I know!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at her suspiciously.


    But Shang Yunxi said with a smile, "but I have to finish what I should do. You won''t make it difficult for me to do it?"


    She said, and went straight to the sofa.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, and then walked toward the sofa. But before she sat on the sofa, her skirt was completely lifted by Shang Yunxi.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Chuqing exclaimed, Shang Yunxi looked down, then put down her skirt.


    "Of course, check for trauma! Miss mu, you have to adapt to this. After all, I''m a doctor! "


    Mu Chuqing pulled her skirt out of Shang Yunxi''s hand, "I naturally know. Please tell me when you are ready to check it!"


    Shang Yunxi doesn''t like it. He opens the medicine box, takes out his tools, and makes a simple inspection around mu Chuqing. After he finally determines that there is nothing, he receives everything in the medicine box.


    "I''m worried about that?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face was even colder, "what are you talking about?"


    Shang Yunxi shrugged and took out a business card from the interlayer of the medicine box.


    "You are welcome to see me at any time!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing took the business card and put it in her bag.


    "Mission accomplished! I''ll go first


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shang Yunxi got up and looked at Xiangmu Chuqing.


    "Well?"


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth and only made a sound. After a pause, she frowned and turned her head to one side.


    "Take your time, no see off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yunxi just nodded silently and stood up to leave.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Shang Yunxi''s back and leaves gradually. Her lips open and close, but she never makes any more sound.


    He got up and went upstairs.


    Just in the bathroom because of panic, she didn''t even wear Nei clothes. She was just seen by a doctor who had just met without reservation. She felt some diaphragmatic response in her heart.

 Chapter 239

    Just in the bathroom because of panic, she didn''t even wear Nei clothes. She was just seen by a doctor who had just met without reservation. She felt some diaphragmatic response in her heart.


    When Shang Yunxi opened the door, Sheng Yuchen was standing by the dried up fountain, with his left hand powerlessly hanging on his side, and his right hand slightly bent to see that his action was smoking. His tall body looked rather lonely from behind.


    And his men are standing on one side, see her come out, a bipolar vigilant eyes shot at her in an instant.


    See is her, the expression on the face is a little lax, but the vigilance is still not completely put down.


    Shangyunxi pick eyebrows, as if nothing had happened step down the steps, but it is a sudden acceleration, small body shape like a flexible swallow fly general with a very fast speed towards the direction of Sheng Yuchen.


    The left wing was shocked and called out "boss!" The reaction is extremely quick ground also runs toward Sheng Yuchen.


    However, after all, the left wing is a few seconds late. When Shang Yunxi is about to approach Sheng Yuchen, Sheng Yuchen''s right hand suddenly stretches out from the right side and grabs Shang Yunxi''s clothes.


    Shang Yunxi was surprised to see that Sheng Yuchen had turned around and looked at her coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    The left side stopped and breathed.


    Shang Yunxi slightly crooked his lips and laughed. Centering on Sheng Yuchen holding the corner of her dress, he bent down and rotated flexibly. Finally, he wound around Sheng Yuchen''s left side, pressing Sheng Yuchen''s left shoulder with one hand, grasping his wrist with the other hand, and exerting himself with one hand¡ª¡ª


    Only hear "bang bang", Sheng Yuchen brow a frown, only feel left shoulder a dull pain, then, he felt, the whole left arm some strength.


    I understand Shang Yunxi''s intention in my heart. Even if I let her go, I will throw her aside.


    "Mind your own business!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s strength is not small. Shang Yunxi holds his hand on the edge platform of the fountain. Facing Sheng Yuchen, his dark blue eyes are tinged with a happy smile.


    "Not really. It''s an apology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s my fault to expose your injury as soon as you enter the door and make your sweetheart worried and sad!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow center a wrinkly, the Mo black Mou son slowly narrowed, looking at Shang Yunxi''s Mou son to take thick ground danger.


    "I''m also embarrassed to see that she just wanted to talk and stop! Today''s reward is not low, and I don''t want to get something for nothing! "


    "She''s ok?"


    Shang Yunxi stood up from the fountain platform, nodded and went to one side to pick up his medicine box.


    "It''s OK, except for forgetting to wear Nei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen suddenly become more dark Jun face, Shang Yunxi complacently toward his just came to the car to go past, directly opened the door to sit in.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    "Check her out!"


    "Yes


    Left wing should a, then saw Sheng Yuchen waved to him, he just turned round to walk toward the direction of the car.


    Sheng Yuchen turns around and looks in the direction of the villa. Mu Chuqing just opens the door of the villa and comes out from inside.


    The clothes on her body are not the blue bohemian dress, nor the one she wore when she came here. It seems that she was wearing the clothes of Yesu.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart shrunk for a while, "where are you going?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes light toward his left arm to see one eye, eyes flashed.

 Chapter 240

    Mu Chuqing''s eyes light toward his left arm to see one eye, eyes obscure to flash.


    "Everything that needs to be sorted out has been sorted out. I put the key on the cabinet in the entrance!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "Hum..." Mu Chuqing snorted coldly. Her eyes looked at Sheng Yuchen''s left hand again, "no, my hands and feet are sound!"


    "I..."


    Sheng Yuchen wants to say something else. The red Ferrari on one side creaks. Mu Chuqing opens the car lock with remote control and walks towards her car.


    Mu Chuqing car slowly out of the villa gate, Sheng Yuchen has been standing in place, quietly looking at the car gradually disappeared at the door.


    -


    At this moment, it is close to work.


    Not long after Chang Chu just got home, he lay in bed with mu Chuqing''s proud face as soon as he closed his eyes.


    She couldn''t help it any longer. Regardless of the injury on her foot, she went directly to the driver and went to the hospital.


    Chang Yikuan''s ward is closely watched by Sheng Yuchen''s people, and there are special nursing staff in the ward at any time.


    When Chang Chu went in, he saw that Chang Yikuan was much thinner than before, and his eyes became red immediately.


    "Dad..."


    Chang Yikuan is sleeping, seeing his daughter come over, his confused face is suddenly filled with love.


    "ChuChu is coming!"


    "Well!"


    Chang Chu answered and limped to Chang Yikuan.


    "What''s wrong with the leg?"


    Chang Yikuan''s weak tone is full of worry.


    Chang Chu shook his head, but there was a pain in his eyes and a sour feeling in his heart, but he did not shed tears.


    She gently sat down to the side of the bed, holding Chang Yikuan''s hand, father and daughter silent for a while.


    Chang Chu bit his lip, hesitated for a long time, and finally said:


    "Dad, can you give me your shares?"


    Chang Yikuan''s brow wrinkled, "what do you do?"


    Chang Chu''s face suddenly changed into a cruel face, holding Chang Yikuan''s hand unconsciously.


    "Mu Chuqing holds 52% of Chang''s shares. She wants to revenge me. She wants Chang to disappear forever! Dad, I can''t, I can''t let her succeed! "


    "So? What do you want to do? "


    Chang Yikuan asked in a calm voice, but his tone was not very good.


    But Chang Chu was relieved to smile, "Dad, you are relieved, Chen promised to help me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Yikuan''s heart "clattered" for a while.


    Yes, I have already thought of it!


    Sheng Yuchen is forcing him!


    Push him to death!


    The only thing they can rely on now is his 33% shares!


    Give it to him, ChuChu will have nothing in the future!


    Chang Yikuan''s face flashed a complicated look. He held Chang Chu''s hand and said: "Chu Chu, it doesn''t matter whether Chang Shi is there or not. Dad is most worried about you. This share can''t be given to Yu Chen. Let''s sell the shares to Li. "


    Chang Chu''s eyes suddenly gaped and looked at Chang Yikuan incredulously.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?! Sell the shares to Li and mu Chuqing?! How can I? I won''t let that bitch get away with it! We don''t have no way. Chen helps me. She wants to help me keep Chang. Anyway, Chang will be his sooner or later. What''s the difference between giving now and giving later? "


    "He''s not helping you! He''s pushing me! ChuChu, please accept your fate. Don''t think about marrying into the Sheng family again... "


    Chang Chu''s whole pretty face was almost wrinkled together, and his eyes were full of shock and doubt.

 Chapter 241

    Chang Chu''s whole pretty face was almost wrinkled together, and his eyes were full of shock and doubt.


    Is this still her father?


    Where was the father who loved her, loved her and supported her unconditionally no matter what?


    Marry into Sheng family, marry Sheng Yuchen, is her only wish in this life!


    No, it''s the only way out of her life!


    This belief has been held for more than ten years from small to large. Does it mean to give up when you give up?


    "Dad, you know, Chen loves me. I love Chen too. I''m in trouble. What''s wrong with Chen helping me? He forced you? What did he force you to do? "


    "He..."


    "Mr. Chang, it''s time to take medicine!"


    Chang Yikuan almost blurted out the words were timely interrupted by the nurse in the ward.


    Chang Yikuan choked. The nurse prepared the medicine and handed it to Chang Yikuan, giving him a warning look.


    Chang Yikuan took the pill and swallowed it.


    Chang Chu didn''t find anything unusual. He watched Chang Yi Kuan finish the medicine, and his face also recovered.


    "Dad, think about how Chen treated me for so many years! No matter what happens in the future, he won''t ignore me! "


    "ChuChu, he doesn''t love you!"


    Chang Chu''s delicate body was shocked, and her face turned pale. She was held tightly by Chang Yikuan''s small hand under his palm, and her long nails were almost clipped into the flesh of his palm.


    "But he owes me!"


    Chang Chu gnashed his teeth, peered at the white sheets, and slowly climbed up his face with a faint and ferocious smile.


    "Dad, even if Chen doesn''t love me, he can''t get rid of me. He can only stay with me in his life. Otherwise, he will live a lifetime with guilt for me, and he won''t be happy! Only I, only I can give him happiness


    "The biggest obstacle between us is mu Chuqing, a cheap woman. As long as she is defeated by me and disappears completely, Chen will never be distracted again!"


    "ChuChu..."


    Chang Yikuan wants to say something else, but is interrupted by Chang Chu.


    "Dad, stop talking about it. Anyway, you give me the shares first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Regret flashed in Chang Yikuan''s eyes!


    It''s too late!


    If he had known that Sheng Yuchen didn''t really care about ChuChu, he would have advised ChuChu to let go early, and their father and daughter would not have been reduced to the present situation


    Even if he had a handle in his hand, now he was being watched for even saying a word.


    ChuChu is now all in Sheng Yuchen''s body, if he is cruel, let Sheng family have nothing, then ChuChu, nothing to rely on!


    Sheng Yuchen!


    Are you sure you don''t leave us any way back?


    "ChuChu, you don''t want to look back in front of me?"


    "Dad


    Chang Yikuan did not give up his mind to apply, especially to Chang Chu.


    But Chang Chu is already impatient.


    "That''s all!"


    Chang Yikuan reaches out his hand to stop Chang Chu''s words and sighs. He looks at Chang Chu deeply. When he looks carefully, he can see that his handsome face seems to be several years old.


    Chang Yikuan looks sad, looking at Chang Chu''s eyes with the last point of forbearance.


    "Take out the equity transfer and I''ll sign it!"


    Chang Chu''s face was instantly full of smiles, and the expectation in his eyes was like a Du addict. When he saw the "Du product" close at hand, his almost salivating crazy expression made his heart hairy.

 Chapter 242

    Chang Chu''s face was instantly full of smiles, and the expectation in his eyes was like a Du addict. When he saw the "Du product" close at hand, his almost salivating crazy expression made his heart hairy.


    She turned to take out the equity transfer certificate she had just prepared from her bag and handed it to Chang Yikuan. Then she politely opened the cover of the pen and handed it to Chang Yikuan.


    Chang Yikuan took over the share transfer certificate and pen, and when the nib of the pen was at the signature of the document, he stopped and looked up at his daughter, whom he had loved since childhood.


    That once naive and simple face, now it is more and more like her dead mother.


    Unfortunately, her mother will always be a gentle and virtuous attitude, contented and independent.


    He always thought that even if ChuChu had no mother since childhood, it must have inherited her mother''s temperament.


    However, he seems to be too wrong!


    His daughter, who was educated by him, is now completely against her and off track.


    "Dad..."


    Seeing that Chang Yi Kuan refused to write for a long time, the smile on Chang Chu''s face gradually solidified, but he still kept his voice as low as possible to gently remind Chang Yi Kuan.


    Chang Yikuan looked back, frowned, and shook his head helplessly. He lowered his head and finally signed the equity transfer.


    Chang Chu heaved a sigh of relief, carefully put the things into the bag, and then stood up from the edge of the bed.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will keep your Chang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, I''m tired!"


    Chang Yikuan waved to Chang Chu, then slipped down and lay down with his back to Chang Chu.


    "Dad, you have a good rest. I''ll go first!"


    "Yes


    Chang Chu limps out of the ward. Before leaving, she greets the "nurse" in the ward and asks her to take good care of her father.


    -


    Ye Su Su returned to the villa at more than seven o''clock, and the lights in the living room almost turned the whole villa into a huge lantern.


    Ye Su Su stands at the door and squints. When her sight adapts to the bright light in the living room, she sees that there is only one person sitting quietly on the sofa. The TV in front of her is on and the sound is loud, but it is a series of advertisements.


    Yesu frowned, strode to the TV and pulled the power off.


    She heavily throws the pin in the hand to one side, turns round to look at to have already looked up to her Sheng Yuchen.


    Ye Su Su sees Sheng Yu Chen, the first time Leng Leng, immediately after heart is a pain, eye socket instant red.


    Her cousin, who used to be so arrogant, how did he become like this.


    In the past a pair of cold Li Jun Jun eyes, now full of blood, handsome face hard to cover haggard and decadent.


    Ye Su Su closed her eyes and took a breath. She wanted a man to fall in love with her all her life, but she couldn''t.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get into his heart!


    Love how difficult, how painful, she is the most understanding, the most immediate one!


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? How many knots do you two have? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her, when hearing that Ye Su Su is obviously out of control and becomes hysterical, he suddenly flashes a touch of pain color in his bloodshot eyes.


    "You don''t understand..."


    "How can I understand if you don''t say it?"


    Ye Su Su cries and interrupts Sheng Yuchen''s words.

 Chapter 243

    "How can I understand if you don''t say it?"


    Ye Su Su cries and interrupts Sheng Yuchen''s words.


    "Cousin, is there any misunderstanding between you and your sister-in-law? However, there is some misunderstanding that I can''t understand one afternoon! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su ran to Sheng Yuchen, climbed Sheng Yuchen''s shoulders and said:


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? If you have something you can''t tell your sister-in-law in person, please tell me and I''ll explain it for you! "


    Sheng Yuchen shakes his head, close to see that more emaciated than before Jun face with grief, hoarse voice with a bit bitter.


    "No, I can''t let her know..."


    If you really have difficulties!


    Ye Su Su heart a jump, Leng for a while, the tears on the face have two drops to fall on Sheng Yu Chen''s leg.


    "What can''t let her know? As long as you talk about everything, you two can go back to the past..."


    "Don''t let her know! Even if she cares about me a little, she will never know! She will be crazy, she will be more painful... "


    Yesu stood up, tears on her face had dried up.


    She looked at Sheng Yuchen incredulously, "so, that''s why you would rather bear all the pain by yourself than tell her what you really want?"


    "But, cousin, people who love each other should share weal and woe. You have no right to hide anything from her?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly wry smile for a while, he looks up, the Mou son of black heavy straight hopes to Ye Su Su.


    "Share weal and woe? Can you do it? "


    "I..."


    Yesu opened her mouth, but did not go on.


    If she can, she is willing to do anything for Pei Anzhi. How can she be willing to let her beloved be hurt?


    "However, clearly love, but can not see the future, this for two people, more cruel!"


    Ye Su Su stopped for a moment, and then continued: "are you not afraid that she will fall in love with others here?"


    Sheng Yuchen stands up from the sofa and straightens her clothes. When she looks up again, she looks cruel but firm.


    "Su Su, I''m not a good man! What I want will not be someone else''s! If you don''t get it, grab it. If you don''t get it, pester it. Even if it''s a lifetime, it''s a lifetime for her and me! "


    Ye Su Su is surprised by Sheng Yuchen''s nearly crazy words in a cold sweat.


    "You... You''re crazy..."


    "This is not right..."


    "Nothing, right? In my body, don''t talk about my outlook on life, values, and those vulgar views on love. I''ve been bound for too long. I really don''t want to be bound by anything


    If so, it can only be mu Chuqing


    Sheng Yuchen stooped, picked up the car key from the coffee table, turned and left, the last sentence, he deeply buried in his heart.


    Mu Chuqing is the only exception in his life!


    Shengshi group!


    Chang chuqiang endured the pain on his feet and went to Sheng Yuchen''s chief office with a haughty look.


    If it wasn''t because she couldn''t get through to him, she wouldn''t have come directly to the company.


    Although not imminent, but at the thought of Mu Chuqing this slut at any time at any time may be the acquisition of Chang, she how also can''t sit!


    Just want to transfer the equity agreement to Chen as soon as possible, so that Chen ready at any time!


    But, she thinks Chen does not answer her phone to be because of the work certainly busy!


    But when she walked into his office, she found that Sheng Yuchen was not in it!

 Chapter 244

    But when she walked into his office, she found that Sheng Yuchen was not in it!


    And his special assistant at work, Irving, is helping with the desk.


    Seeing Chang Chu coming in, he nodded respectfully


    "Miss Chang!"


    "Well." Chang Chu answered coldly, and the gesture seemed to have begun the first lady''s airs.


    Irving ignored it and continued to clean the table.


    Chang Chu looked around the office, and finally went to the desk, picked up Erwen''s just sorted out documents and glanced at them. Finally, he threw them aside and looked at Erwen and asked, "where''s Mr. Sheng?"


    Erwen put the documents that Chang Chu had thrown aside in a blank face and said, "Mr. Sheng is not in the company."


    Chang Chu frowned: "where has he gone?"


    Er Wen''s eyebrows moved. He glanced at Chang Chu unhappily and said faintly, "the president hasn''t come back since he left the company in the morning, and I haven''t received any work instructions, so I don''t know where Mr. Sheng has gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu was puzzled and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She lowered her head, took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed Ye Yun directly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chang Chu''s dignified face immediately raised a sweet smile, and his voice became especially sweet with his expression.


    "How are you, Auntie?"


    "OK, it''s OK!" Ye Yun''s tone is mild, but listening carefully still means a little estrangement.


    "Good! I''ll go with you in two days. Let''s go shopping and relax. "


    "I have a heart!"


    Chang Chu pauses for a while. Although she can hear ye Yun''s tone, she doesn''t care so much.


    "Auntie, do you know where Chen is now?"


    "Well? Not in the company? "


    Ye Yun this sentence is quite normal, Chang Chuyi listen to know, ye Yun really do not know where Sheng Yuchen?


    No longer want to say anything, Chang Chu meaning of a greeting, then hung up in a hurry!


    Not at home, not because of work, where would he go?


    The uneasiness in my heart is getting deeper and deeper, but I dare not think about it deeply.


    Impatiently, she put her mobile phone into her bag. When she looked up, she just saw Erwen putting a stack of things like invitation letters into the drawer.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Irving stops and looks at her suspiciously.


    "Show me!"


    Erwen hesitated for a moment, looked down at the things in his hand, felt nothing important, and handed the things in his hand to Chang Chu!


    Chang Chu took it over and looked through it one by one, and found that most of them were irrelevant invitation letters to various parties, or birthday parties and so on.


    Chang Chu pie pie lips, these banquets, Chen how can attend.


    So, she put those invitation letters that she thought Sheng Yuchen would not go to the appointment into the garbage can.


    "Miss Chang!"


    Irwin called out unhappily, frowning.


    Chang Chu glanced at him and disdained: "as a special assistant, you should know how to help your boss get rid of unnecessary garbage. If you think about it with your toes, he won''t go to these unimportant parties


    Erwen secretly gritted his teeth and bent over to pick up the invitation card thrown away by Chang Chu from the garbage can.


    "Although Mr. Sheng won''t be 100% present at these banquets, it doesn''t mean that Mr. Sheng won''t be on a whim!"


    "Even if you don''t go, Mr. Sheng will arrange gifts according to his own discretion."

 Chapter 245

    "Even if you don''t go, Mr. Sheng will arrange gifts according to his own discretion."


    "Moreover, although some companies are not big now, whether there is room for development or not, Mr. Sheng will have to consider it and cooperate with potential customers."


    Erwen''s words were plain and light, but Chang Chu''s face was inevitably flushed.


    Although his last sentence was right, it was not hard for her to recognize that Erwen was deliberately trying to remind her of the American electronics company that had just been robbed by mu Chuqing.


    Although she was angry in her heart, she couldn''t be stupid enough to tear down her own platform.


    I can only swallow my temper into my stomach.


    She looked down at what she had in her hand. She raised her hand and wanted to throw it to the ground, but she stopped when she raised it.


    Bihuang Charity Night?


    Chang Chu receives the invitation and opens it.


    It''s really the sponsor of previous years.


    She remembers this. The charity dinner was very heavy in Fucheng.


    In recent years, there are many businesses and groups in Fucheng, and few businessmen do charity in obscurity.


    And this activity is for people who want to do well and want to be well known.


    Live television, the major media reporters have.


    It is not easy to attend the charity dinner.


    And the presence of, not rich or expensive, gentlemen, celebrities, all kinds of stars emerge in an endless stream.


    But only if an invitation is received.


    Even Chen seems to be particularly happy and loyal to this activity, and almost participates in it every year.


    wait!


    This year''s charity dinner, presumably the organizer will also send an invitation to Li group.


    If so, then mu Chuqing will definitely attend this charity dinner


    Chang Chu lowered her head and looked at the invitation. For a long time, her eyes were shining, and her lips were curving with an unknown intention


    September 3rd?


    That is to say, there is still a week left!


    -


    When mu Chuqing drove back to his apartment, it was nearly nine o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as she drove into the community, she saw a white Maserati sports car on the floor of her apartment.


    On the body of the sports car, leaning against a slender man, who was dressed in white Christian Dior, looked a bit casual.


    He tilted his head, facing the door of the apartment building.


    With mu Chuqing''s car getting closer and closer, the light of the headlight hit him. Then he noticed something, straightened up, turned around and looked at her.


    A flash of light on the man''s ear stabbed mu Chuqing''s eyes. She slightly tilted her head. Mu Chuqing clearly saw the handsome and evil face.


    Park the car, mu Chuqing get off and walk towards the man with a smile.


    "Jun Yu, long time no see..."


    Xu Jun and squinting, a pair of narrow eyes have obvious anger in the dense churning.


    For a while¡ª¡ª


    "Yes? You know it''s been a long time! "


    Xu Jun''s voice was low and calm, with a strong sense of danger in his tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    The anger on Xu Jun''s and Jun''s face is even worse. He grabs mu Chuqing''s arm and turns around to put her on the car behind him.


    Mu Chuqing flustered for a while, some chagrin in the heart.


    How could she forget that this man is always like this.


    If you don''t agree, push her!


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing did not struggle almost, bullying body pressure to Mu Chuqing, slender fingers hold mu Chuqing''s smooth chin.

 Chapter 246

    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing did not give the chance to struggle, bully the body pressure to Mu Chuqing, slender fingers hold mu Chuqing''s smooth chin.


    Magnetic but with some fierce voice, along with his hot breathing spray on her face, mu Chuqing hands in front of him, try to keep a distance with him.


    "Mu Chuqing, if I don''t come to you, you won''t see me all your life!"


    "I''m busy these two days!"


    Mu Chuqing pushed him hard. When there was a little gap between the two people, mu Chuqing quickly bent a leg and put his knee on Xu Junyu''s abdomen.


    Completely blocked Xu Jun and once again deceive the body.


    "What day are you not busy?"


    Xu Jun and the evil face were a little more gloomy. He straightened up and pulled mu Chuqing from the car.


    Mu Chuqing this time long heart, quickly shake off Xu Jun and the hand to one side, beautiful face has some impatience.


    "Stop it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing thought that according to Xu Junyu''s temperament, she would lose her temper.


    She was ready, though that day, she didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    But he was angry at himself. He wanted to vent his anger, and she suffered.


    When he lost his temper, what should he do!


    However, the expected outbreak was not, on the contrary, a strange silence.


    She did not understand to see Xu Jun and, but he looked down at her, narrow peach blossom eyes rarely see calm.


    "Do you know how many days I''ve been waiting for you to come to me?"


    Mu Chuqing felt a little guilty in her heart.


    "I''m... I''m busy!"


    After a long time of huff and puff, mu Chuqing can only say that he is busy.


    It''s a lame excuse, but she didn''t lie.


    Xu Junyu sighed, turned around flexibly, put his hands in his white trouser pockets, and leaned against the body behind him.


    "But now I don''t think it''s any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was very angry just a few days ago. I was so angry that I wanted to pull you out, hang you up, strip you naked and whip you hard!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing took two puffs from the corner of her mouth and took two steps back quietly.


    "Later, one day hope, one day disappointment! Then I thought, "I''m just fighting myself!" Xu Jun and said, pick eyebrow to see to her, "oneself with oneself angry!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, took back her backward steps, kept silent for a while, and finally walked to the position of the car sign and sat down gently.


    Xu Junyu turned his head and looked at the dark lake in the distance ahead. He continued:


    "Until I was completely disappointed, I began to convince myself!"


    After a pause, Xu Jun continued: "do you know how I convinced myself?"


    "How did you convince yourself?"


    Mu Chuqing listened quietly, looking very devoted and serious.


    After hearing Xu Jun''s question, he asked subconsciously like a obedient student.


    However, the next second, she felt a hot ear, just floating in the distance of the sound has been close to the ear.


    "Because you are a woman, I am a man!"


    "Pa!"


    Mu Chuqing''s hand patted Xu Junyu''s face again, and then pushed his face away!


    "Xu Junyu, I know you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth!"


    Xu Jun and his nose rubbed, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, it looks really painful.


    "Dead woman, come again! You''re going to flatten your face! "


    "It''s time! It''s best to make Wogua

 Chapter 247

    "Dead woman, come again! You''re going to flatten your face! "


    "It''s time! It''s best to make Wogua


    After a while, Xu Jun kneaded with him


    Nose said to Mu Chuqing:


    "Well, I''m so generous, you don''t have any indication?"


    Mu Chuqing squinted at him, "thank you for your generosity!"


    "Do you think I''m worthy of such a thank you!


    "What do you want?"


    With one hand leaning on his chin, Xu Jun thought solemnly for a while. Finally, he patted his hands and said:


    "Let''s go to the zoo and see what kind of animals are in love at the end of August and the beginning of September!"


    Mu Chuqing drew from the corner of her mouth and stood up from the car.


    "I don''t think you need to go to the zoo. Go home and look in the mirror."


    Mu Chuqing then walked towards the door of the apartment.


    Xu Junyu didn''t catch up with mu Chuqing. He yelled at mu Chuqing''s back from a distance


    "Remember, I''ll pick you up on Saturday the day after tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing waved back to him!


    "Dead woman!"


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s figure completely disappeared at the door, Xu Jun and that handsome face crossed a lonely.


    Finally, with a sigh, I got on the bus and drove away from mu Chuqing''s apartment.


    -


    Mu Chuqing returned home, took a shower for the first time, and then climbed into bed.


    In September, after several days of cloudy weather, the temperature did not rise again. Mu Chuqing didn''t bother to find a thick quilt, so he turned the air conditioner into a warm air.


    Lie straight on the bed and feel the temperature inside the room getting warm.


    Mu Chuqing is still not sleepy.


    Just bored mood because of Xu Jun and the sudden appearance of a lot of relaxed!


    However, now calm down, what happened today flashed in my mind over and over again, Sheng Yuchen said, still echoing in my ears! There was also the expression of pain and forbearance when he spoke. Now, I still feel pain in my heart.


    Is Chang Chu''s child not his?


    Chang Chu''s child is not his!


    Originally, it''s not really his!


    She clearly knows that Chang Chu''s heart is vicious and uneasy, but she still falls into her trap.


    alienate one person from another!


    In fact, even now, mu Chuqing still has some admiration for Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu''s mind is too delicate!


    She can grasp people''s feelings unconsciously and stab people''s heart in a way that is almost silent.


    When people come back to their senses, the thorn has pierced the heart and is doomed.


    This kind of person is terrifying, and even more terrifying.


    Mu Chuqing turned over, Chang Chu this woman, although she deliberately do not think, but her existence seems to have been bound with Sheng Yuchen together.


    As long as you think of Chang Chu, the humiliating things in the past will burst out at a certain moment.


    Thinking of Sheng Yuchen, when her former husband and other women were together to fight to death, her heart contracted, even more like being slapped in public, humiliation and pain made her at a loss!


    She was disgusted by the occasional scene for three years!


    Now that Sheng Yuchen never betrayed her, he never had a relationship with Chang Chu!


    Not in her marriage, at least


    Her heart is more or less free, just to release a relief, but on the other hand, a little more regret


    If she has not been often Chu easily affect mood, if he goes to believe in that year of Sheng Yuchen, is now all of everything, will not happen¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 248

    Early the next morning, Chang Chu sent the equity transfer certificate to Shengshi group and personally handed it to Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen, you must help me keep Chang!"


    Sheng Yuchen took over the equity transfer book, just casually left it on the desk.


    Chang Chu because of the action of Sheng Yuchen, a pair of big eyes not from of tiny Mi Mi.


    "If Li has any action, I will try my best."


    Sheng Yuchen sits on the office chair, just said indifferently.


    And the meaning of this sentence is not hard to understand.


    Shengshi is on the passive side. As long as Li doesn''t take the initiative, Shengshi will never take the lead.


    Chang Chu bit his lips and felt a little unhappy.


    However, from the perspective of Shengshi group, when the capital is not enough, we have to wait and see, not to touch the bone.


    Being in a passive position is just a helpless move.


    Thinking of this, Chang Chu''s heart began to feel better. Anyway, Chang is now in Sheng Yuchen''s hands. She believes that he won''t let the company have an accident.


    Chang Chu stands in front of Sheng Yuchen''s desk and looks at Sheng Yuchen sitting behind his desk. Although he is reading documents, his body is still straight and straight, and his face is bright and white. Because of his inexplicable emaciation recently, his facial features have become more three-dimensional, showing a more angular Leng Jun, his black hair is soft on his forehead, and his dark eyes are slightly astringent, The long eyelashes vibrate slightly with the sliding of black eyes, and the well-defined fingers hold the folder, casual and elegant.


    Chang Chu stares at Sheng Yuchen for a long time. His delicate face is full of adoration and yearning for men, as well as his infatuation.


    Chen, it seems more charming than before!


    He''s enough to get all women out of control!


    Chang Chu''s heart suddenly jumps violently. This man is her own, just her own!


    She slowly approached Sheng Yuchen and put her hands on Sheng Yuchen''s right shoulder.


    "Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen pinches the left hand of the folder slightly tight tight, the left shoulder that just injured yesterday didn''t heal, because he this small action faintly feels pain.


    Frowning slightly, he didn''t look up to see her, but asked faintly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chang Chu laughed and asked casually, "where did you go yesterday?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow heart is mercilessly a wrinkly, the folder in the hand is also put on the desktop by him.


    Seeing this, Chang Chu noticed that Sheng Yuchen had been offended by his own problems, and then said in a hurry:


    "I came to see you yesterday, you were not in..."


    Sheng Yuchen raised his left hand and wanted to brush off Chang Chu''s hand on his right shoulder. However, when he lifted it to the middle of the road, a pain came from his shoulder. He put down his arm and turned the chair directly.


    Chang Chu not only put his hands on Sheng Yuchen''s shoulders, but also half of his body sat on the arm of Sheng Yuchen''s chair.


    Sheng Yuchen this suddenly a turn, often Chu nature caught off guard, the body was driven by the chair to move to the side.


    The body loses balance, the eye is looking to stand not to live, she subconsciously hurriedly climbs to attach Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder!


    In fact, her heart also has some careful thinking!


    Want to be in an accident, pounce into the bosom of Sheng Yuchen.


    When Chang Chu''s hands climbed up to Sheng Yuchen''s left shoulder, Sheng Yuchen frowned and stretched out his right hand to pull Chang Chu''s hand off his shoulder.

 Chapter 249

    When Chang Chu''s hands climbed up to Sheng Yuchen''s left shoulder, Sheng Yuchen frowned and stretched out his right hand to pull Chang Chu''s hand off his shoulder.


    And Sheng Yuchen, it is not because of pain and this consciousness.


    Just because, even if it''s a wound, even if it''s pain, that''s what mu Chuqing gave him.


    His shoulder protected mu Chuqing yesterday, so he would not protect another woman!


    Especially her!


    Chang Chu thought that Sheng Yuchen would reach out and hold her in his arms, but he didn''t think that he didn''t help her, even pushed her


    "Chen!"


    Chang Chu exclaimed, with panic in his voice and deep disbelief.


    Sheng Yuchen looks back and sees the deep suspicion in Chang Chu''s eyes. His heart moves. He reaches out and grabs Chang Chu''s wrist. Then he pulls her up and throws her aside.


    Chang Chu was lying on Sheng Yuchen''s desk, some of whom were still in a state of shock.


    When the mood was calmed, Chang Chu just stood up and looked at Sheng Yuchen, a grievance on his small face.


    "Chen..."


    Pink lips gently tremble, voice grievance with some crying cavity, although did not shed tears, but how to put on a poor posture, is Chang Chu''s best skill.


    "Sorry!"


    Sheng Yuchen said deeply, a burst of indifference on his face, turned and walked towards the French window.


    Chang Chu heart is more aggrieved, when Sheng Yuchen passes by her side, stretch out a hand to pull his left hand.


    I just wanted to hold him, but I felt a rough touch in my palm.


    Sheng Yuchen took back his hand, put it in front of him, stroked the gauze on his left hand with his right hand, looked down at the place that had been dyed red, and his dark eyes slipped with regret.


    "Chen, how did you hurt your hand?"


    Chang Chu hurriedly grabs Sheng Yuchen''s hand again, but is dodged by him.


    There are several threads in the bottom of eyes.


    "If it''s OK, you can go back!"


    "How could it be all right! Your hand... In a word, go to the hospital and re bandage it. The gauze is dirty! "


    "No!"


    "Chen, if you don''t change the gauze in time, it will infect the wound..."


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak any more, but turned around and held the telephone on the desk.


    "Erwen, let the left wing stand by and take Miss Chang back to rest!"


    "Yes


    Sheng Yuchen hangs up, and behind him comes Chang Chu''s voice:


    "Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen back to her for a while, finally turned around, handsome face is already a gentle.


    "You don''t have to worry about me if you don''t have good feet! I have my own sense


    Chang Chu sees Sheng Yuchen tone is gentle, seem to be explaining with her, the words that say also reveal concern everywhere.


    Inhaled to suck a nose, often Chu comes forward to lean lightly in the bosom of Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen, do you know? How much I care about you, I''m not willing to let you get hurt. You have changed a lot recently. You feel more and more far away from me! Don''t do that to me. Your careless action is the meaning of heaven and earth to me. "


    Sheng Yuchen stood there straightly, letting Chang Chu lean against his arms.


    There are so many strange things about Chang Chu today!


    He can''t mess with himself


    For a while¡ª¡ª


    He put his hand on Ke Changchu''s shoulder and patted it twice! Eyes looking out the door, soft voice.


    "Don''t think too much!"


    To realize the gentleness of Sheng Yuchen again, Chang Chu broke his tears into a smile and stood up straight from Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "That... Chen! Remember to bring me to bihuang''s charity dinner this yea

 Chapter 250

    "Then... Chen, please take me with you for this year''s bihuang charity dinner!"


    Sheng Yuchen turns around and picks up a cigarette box on the table, pulls out one and holds it in his hand.


    "Go if you want!"


    Chang chujiao smiles, takes Sheng Yuchen''s arm and says in a delicate voice:


    "Thank you, Chen!"


    Sheng Yuchen takes his hand back from Chang Chu''s hand, finds the open fire to light the smoke in his hand, and then turns around to throw the lighter on the desk.


    "But I''m going to the United States next Monday to talk about cooperation. I don''t know if I can come back. If you can''t come back, you can go by yourself... "


    Chang Chu is dissatisfied of Du Du mouth, "what business to talk about for a day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is expressionless and silent. He doesn''t plan to answer Chang Chu''s problem.


    "Chen, please, even for me, come back earlier! The dinner will only start in the evening. Would you work harder and come back earlier? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes were already full of impatience, but he still pressed his voice and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Not as much as possible, as much as possible!"


    Chang Chu said firmly, with a very tough attitude.


    They haven''t appeared together in public since the last scandal about the cancellation of their engagement.


    This dinner party, if she and Chen Shuang take on the stage, will certainly break the rumors of cancelling the engagement.


    What''s more, if Chen doesn''t arrive, what''s the significance of some things?


    Sheng Yuchen found that his endurance has almost reached the edge of the outbreak.


    He wondered how his endurance could be so bad.


    Fortunately, the door of the office was knocked at this moment, and then the left wing pushed the door in.


    ¡°Bo¡­¡­Boss£¡¡±


    Standing at the door and looking at Sheng Yuchen, the left wing finds that his boss is glaring at him fiercely. His dark eyes are like two sharp arrows with dense black fog. You are straight at him.


    In his heart, even a title began to stutter.


    "Send Miss Chang back!"


    Left wing is full of cold sweat to stand in situ, but Sheng Yuchen has cold mouth to give him orders.


    "Yes


    The left wing responded quickly, his handsome face turned to Chang Chu beside the boss, a pair of long eyes with a bit of resentment.


    It''s this woman who often affects him.


    "Miss Chang, please!"


    "Chen, you must come back!"


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen is impatient ground casually should a.


    Chang Chu this just relieved of smile, followed the left wing to leave the office of Sheng Yuchen.


    With a long sigh, Sheng Yuchen went to the French window of the office and raised his right hand to take a puff of smoke. However, when he raised his right hand halfway, he changed his direction and then covered his left shoulder.


    The black eyes flashed with complex looks, one was gentle, another was mocking, and finally turned into deep pain.


    -


    Mu Chuqing is sitting in the office, racking her brains to think about how to seize the rest of Chang''s shares from Sheng Yuchen''s hands, and successfully bring chang into the bag completely.


    Scratch the scalp did not come up with a reliable way, God knows, she just wanted to, if there is no way, she used se to Sheng Yuchen, lure this move.


    But as soon as the idea came out, the phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the call prompt, I found that it was Li Zhenghua.


    Mu Chuqing picked eyebrows and pressed the connect key.


    "Hello, Dad!"


    "How''s the girl recently?"


    "Reluctantly!"


    "Oh


    Li Zhenghua answered, and the two were silent for a while across the phone.


    "What''s the matter with the phone call?"


    It was mu Chuqing who couldn''t calm down first.

 Chapter 251

    From the other end of the phone, Li Zhenghua sighed heavily. Then mu Chuqing heard Li Zhenghua say:


    "Let go of the acquisition of Chang first!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, "how?"


    "Chang''s breath is exhausted. It''s the same whether you buy or not. You''re the biggest shareholder of Chang''s company. Why worry about that? "


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips tightly


    "It''s an eyesore. If Chang''s signboard doesn''t fall down for a day, I''ll be shocked."


    Mu Chuqing''s words sound unreasonable.


    However, this kind of tone, speaking to Li Zhenghua, shows the taste of her daughter being coquettish and angry with her father.


    Li Zhenghua chuckled a few times. "That''s not easy. Just change Chang''s trade."


    Mu Chuqing wrinkled his nose, "that''s not good. The project funds I''ve worked hard to recover are still in my hands, and a large part of Chang''s shares are still in other people''s hands. It''s better to earn money by myself. If I put the money back into engineering construction, it''s not cheap for others! "


    "You say Shengshi group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing choked and felt embarrassed.


    "No one!"


    "Then how do you deal with Shengshi group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, first of all. Let yourself relax, don''t be too tired


    Mu Chuqing thought about it, and felt that what Li Zhenghua said was reasonable.


    Anyway, she still can''t think of how to take the stock right from Sheng Yuchen''s hand. Without full assurance, she can''t take that risk.


    We have to let it go first.


    She remembers Sheng Yuchen once told her that it would take two months.


    Then she''ll wait two months!


    She can''t wait.


    "I see!"


    Mu Chuqing answered discontentedly. At last, she seemed to think of something. She sat in the chair and adjusted her posture.


    "Cough, where''s the bean?"


    "Crazy with her uncle!"


    "Yu Feng is at home?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, there are some beans to play with! I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else! "


    Mu Chuqing''s face is a little lost. God knows how much she thinks about her daughter.


    Otherwise, I''d better go to England and pick up Doudou


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, threw her cell phone aside, leaned back on her chair and sighed.


    How can I say that I will take it? Nothing has been arranged yet!


    Thinking of this, mu Chuqing suddenly stood up from the chair.


    In this case, go to help decorate the room first!


    Mu Chuqing just opened the door of the office and rushed into a person''s arms.


    "Hiss!"


    Mu Chuqing heard a sneer on her head, and then she felt a tight waist. The man''s hand put his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    At the counter not far from the door came bursts of low laughter. Mu Chuqing looked up, but saw Xu Jun and the evil face.


    Mu Chuqing face stiff for a while, force from the arms of Xu Jun and straight up, whole his clothes, stare at him.


    "It''s only morning. Why are you here?"


    "What? You want me to come in the evening? "


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing are bent close to each other. Her voice is deep and playful. The distance is not too close, but the action is very frivolous.


    Mu Chuqing waved him open and closed the door of the office.


    "Go away, I have no time to talk to you today!"


    After mu Chuqing, Xu Jun put his hands in his pocket and asked:


    "What are you busy with today?"

 Chapter 252

    After mu Chuqing, Xu Jun put his hands in his pocket and asked:


    "What are you busy with today?"


    "It''s a very important thing, of course!"


    "What doesn''t matter to you?"


    Mu Chuqing pressed the elevator, "everything I want to do is very important!"


    Xu Jun and clear nod, followed mu Chuqing into the elevator.


    As the elevator door closes, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing stretch out a hand around her back and place her chin on her shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Chuqing looks down at Xu Jun''s uneasy hand and pats it with a clap.


    "To the mall, shopping!"


    "I''ll go, too!"


    Mu Chuqing turned his head and looked at him strangely. "How can you be so idle? Can Xu''s nothing hold you back?"


    Xu Jun and his hand, which had just been knocked off by mu Chuqing, looked proud.


    "I can''t help it. It''s all my fault. I''m too capable! Let you down


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and glared at him helplessly. The elevator just opened at the moment. She couldn''t wait to walk out of the elevator.


    The car beside mu Chuqing is Xu Jun and the white Maserati. She glances at it and walks to her red Ferrari.


    As soon as she got into the driver''s seat, the co pilot''s seat sank.


    "You..."


    "I''m poor, save gas money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t want to talk to Xu Jun and waste expression any more. She skillfully starts the car and drives away from Li''s building.


    -


    With Xu Jun and I come to the shopping mall, mu Chuqing goes straight to the children''s zone.


    I bought a lot of cartoon dolls and some children''s decorations in the house.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing follow each other as if they were wandering. When mu Chuqing comes to a sample room for children''s bedrooms and buys everything in the whole room, he finally comes back.


    "Isn''t Miss Su the only friend you have in Fucheng? Isn''t she not married yet? Who are you buying these for? "


    Mu Chu Qing Lai he one eye, "you pour is investigate of very thorough!"


    "That''s nature!"


    Xu Jun straightened his back with a very confident man.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and looks at a children''s version of "secret garden" Atlas for a long time.


    She seems to remember seeing such a thing in the cemetery last time.


    Put the atlas into the shopping cart, with a light look on his face, but the smile in his clear eyes was much dimmer than just now.


    "Then you didn''t find out. Do I have a daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing pushed the car to walk in front of him, his eyes swept over the toys on the left and right shelves.


    She even stood in front of a new series of Barbie gift boxes, bent over the transparent box and carefully observed the workmanship of the Barbie doll and the cutting of the clothes in the box.


    For a long time, she seemed quite satisfied and reached out to take the box from the shelf.


    However, as soon as the thing was in hand, an arm was suddenly pulled, and the thing in the hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    But mu Chuqing''s body is turned over and pushed heavily on the shelf.


    Several more things on the shelves fell down.


    "You have a daughter?"


    Xu Jun and an evil face have long lost their usual banter and uninhibited. At this time, they are wringing their brows and looking at mu Chuqing, with a casual anger in their tone.


    Mu Chuqing face flashed a touch of embarrassment, because just the action is a little heavy, a few people in twos and threes began to look at here.

 Chapter 253

    Mu Chuqing face flashed a touch of embarrassment, because just the action is a little heavy, a few people in twos and threes began to look at here.


    And the shopping guide in the shopping mall came and looked at the mess on the ground. He cried in surprise.


    "You let me go first!"


    "Answer me first!"


    "Didn''t you hear very well just now?"


    Xu Jun and frowned, "you were born by yourself?"


    "Pregnant in October!"


    "Whose?"


    "Mine!"


    Xu Jun and his eyebrow slightly jumped a few times, holding mu Chuqing''s arm tightly, and finally released.


    This damned woman went around again, and she went back to the origin.


    He was really afraid that he would crush this woman anytime and anywhere if he was not careful.


    Have children?


    Isn''t her child dead?


    How come there''s another one?


    Mu Chuqing stroked Xu Jun''s painful arm and glared at him angrily.


    "Xu Junyu, I''m afraid that one day I''ll die in your hands for no reason!"


    "I wish I could kill you now!"


    Xu Jun and gnash his teeth to finish, put away the hand on mu Chuqing''s head, lowered his head, a long sigh of relief.


    "So you''re going to take your daughter from abroad?"


    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing answered and squatted down to help the shopping guide pick up the toys scattered on the ground.


    "If there is any damage, I will pay for it!"


    Mu Chuqing whispered to the shopping guide, then stood up and put the Barbie box into the shopping cart.


    "How old is your daughter?"


    Xu Jun felt his chin for a long time and asked casually.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart sank and pushed the car toward the cashier, but he said softly:


    "Less than two weeks..."


    The expression on Xu Jun''s face is more heavy, the voice is gloomy, and the people who listen to it feel a little hairy.


    "So, after you get rid of Sheng Yuchen, you get married immediately?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Xu Junyu continued to ask, "where is the father of the child?"


    Mu Chuqing finally got impatient and put the things in the shopping cart on the cashier''s desk. She turned around and looked at Xu Junyu. Her voice was cold and she was on fire again.


    "Dead!"


    Xu Jun and stiff for a while, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed up, eyebrows slightly pick up, actually smile.


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, a pair of beautiful eyes with see neuropathy, looking at Xu Jun and.


    "Xu Junyu, do you think it''s a good thing that my husband died?"


    "It''s not a bad thing for me! Don''t worry, I will love your daughter


    Mu Chuqing''s mouth grinned, and the corners of her eyes began to twitch violently. Finally, mu Chuqing suddenly turned her head and no longer looked at him.


    In the face of Xu Jun and this figure, she found it hard to compliment.


    She doesn''t mind being misunderstood by him, he says she left Sheng Yuchen to marry another man immediately, still gave birth to a child.


    Yes, she deliberately led him to think so!


    She is such a "impertinent" woman, he should also feel sick, right?


    Who knows he actually


    The price of things has been settled. Mu Chuqing looks for his wallet, but Xu Jun and his slender fingers hold a black gold card and deliver it to the cashier.


    "Brush this!"


    The cashier is a young girl. When she saw Xu Jun and the credit card she handed over, she quickly picked it up. On her blushing face, she couldn''t hide her infatuation and yearning.

 Chapter 254

    The cashier is a young girl. When she saw Xu Jun and the credit card she handed over, she quickly picked it up. On her blushing face, she couldn''t hide her infatuation and yearning.


    Originally, she felt that the woman in front of her in casual professional clothes was a valuable brand, which seemed to be the kind of executives working in large enterprises.


    And she is followed by such a beautiful man, who should be either a cowherd or a woman!


    But who would have thought that this man is not only not a cowherd, but also a handsome super rich man.


    Incomparably envious to see a woman in front of, in the heart that only careful thought is blown away immediately.


    From a close look, this woman can''t be compared with other people.


    Money, beauty and temperament!


    The cashier tooted his mouth and sighed in his heart. It''s really a good horse with a good saddle.


    Taking back his mind, the cashier inserted the card into the POS machine. At the beginning of the operation, his hand was blocked by a thin white hand.


    "I have money!"


    "Brush!"


    Mu Chuqing twisted her eyebrows and looked down at the black gold card in the cashier''s hand with a gloomy look.


    Since she left the Sheng family, she never thought of accepting other people''s things for no reason.


    At the beginning, she thought that Hua Sheng Yuchen''s money was reasonable, but in the end, it became the most difficult thing for her to face Ye Yun.


    She has never been short of money to spend, on the contrary, at that time, the money on her bank card was so much that she was too lazy to count because of too many digits.


    Every month and every year, Li Zhenghua gives her dowry money. Sometimes, on a whim, he even gives her the money on her card. No matter how extravagant she is, it''s not easy for her to use up.


    She usually does not save, the flower or spend.


    But later Sheng Yuchen protested, and she could understand more or less.


    For Sheng Yuchen, for a husband, after marriage, his wife is still spending money given by his mother''s family, which is the highest insult to him.


    "My wife, I should keep it!"


    Sheng Yuchen said, throwing her several black cards, gold cards, black gold cards!


    "The one you gave me before is unlimited overdraft. What do you give me so much for?"


    "Drum up your wallet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, she never spent the money on her card, and she enjoyed everything Sheng Yuchen gave her as a husband.


    Just, did not expect, between them each other''s "naturally" actually became others to satirize her handle.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing keep their heads down and don''t speak. The hand in the cashier''s hand doesn''t move. They are obviously thinking about something. Their beautiful peach blossom eyes squint dangerously.


    Holding mu Chuqing in his arms, Xu Jun and the cashier, who was surprised by his behavior, said: "brush!"


    Mu Chuqing argued: "Xu Jun and you!"


    "Shut up


    Before long, the cashier had already swiped the card, handed it to Xu Junyu with both hands, and everything had been packed.


    When Xu Jun and mu Chuqing came out of the shopping mall carrying things, mu Chuqing''s face had not recovered.


    She looked at Xu Jun and put everything on her car, then came to her side and looked at her deeply.


    "Mu Chuqing, why are you so stubborn?"


    "Why should I spend your money?"


    Mu Chuqing turns her head to one side, and her bright and clean forehead frowns.

 Chapter 255

    "Why should I spend your money?"


    Mu Chuqing turns her head to one side, and her bright and clean forehead frowns.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing watched deeply for a long time, with a slightly restrained look and a long eyebrow. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Who said it was for you? These are all my gifts for my daughter! Don''t I even have that right? "


    Xu Jun and tone is compromise, speak slowly, seems to be trying to suppress something.


    Mu Chuqing''s body moved, and his eyes wavered.


    "Gifts are fine, but you don''t have to. Xu Junyu, you have deprived me of my rights as a mother! "


    Xu Junyu grinned and put his hand on mu Chuqing''s shoulder.


    "It''s a man''s right to support his family!"


    Heart suddenly surged up a restlessness, he threw away Xu Jun and put on her shoulder arm.


    Then he turned around, raised his head, and met Xu Jun and his handsome face with a cold but determined look.


    "Women are never weak. We have hands and feet, and we have enough ability to support ourselves and our families. What is man''s power? male chauvinism! chauvenist! Hegemony! One by one, you define family support as the right, and the word responsibility is eaten by you? "


    Ye Yun taught her that the most important thing is that women should not blindly rely on men.


    Even ye Yun has no right to speak!


    "Mu Chuqing, can you shut up? I''m not here to fight with you today! "


    Xu Jun and just barely hang on the face, smile a little bit cold, supporting a family is a man''s right, who else told him this sentence?


    Open mouth and close mouth is "you"!


    Besides Sheng Yuchen, he can''t think of anyone else!


    All the time, is Sheng Yuchen''s existence so indelible?


    He didn''t know when he could endure so much.


    "I''m not going to fight with you. I have the right to express my opinion!"


    "Get in the car!"


    Xu Jun and pressure temper, hard to stare at her, drag mu Chuqing toward the car.


    "Let go of me, I can walk by myself!"


    Mu Chuqing has a big temper, and naturally refuses to be forced by Xu Jun.


    "Damn it


    Xu Jun and murmured a curse, and bent down to carry mu Chuqing on his shoulder.


    "Drink..."


    Mu Chuqing took a cool breath and looked at all the people at the entrance of the shopping mall. They all looked at it, ashamed and angry.


    "Xu Junyu, you put me down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Junyu grabs the car key in Mu Chuqing''s hand, opens the door, throws mu Chuqing to the co driver''s seat, and then slams the door tightly and hurries to the driver''s seat.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "If you talk nonsense with me again, I''ll take you to a deserted place and kill you first, believe it or not!"


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth and didn''t speak any more. She just tied her seat belt quietly.


    Although she didn''t believe it, she didn''t think it was necessary to argue about one thing.


    What''s more, Xu Junyu seems to be really angry.


    See mu Chuqing no longer speak, Xu Jun and side head stare at her one eye, looking at her a pair of oppressive appearance, the anger in the heart also then dissipated half.


    This dead woman!


    After starting the car and leaving, a man at the entrance of the mall just got through.


    "Boss, Mr. Xu went to Li''s today. Miss Mu came out with him and just went to the children''s zone together. She bought the furniture of the whole children''s suite and a lot of toys!"

 Chapter 256

    "Boss, Mr. Xu went to Li''s today. Miss Mu came out with him and just went to the children''s zone together. She bought the furniture of the whole children''s suite and a lot of toys!"


    Sheng Yuchen is sitting in the office processing documents, when hearing this news, dark eyes suddenly shrink, mouth slightly a sink.


    "Where are they now?"


    "At the beginning, they chose to drive Miss Mu''s car. I think they might go directly to miss Mu''s apartment!"


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a while, then said coldly, "I know!"


    Hang up the phone, Sheng Yuchen will still hold the pen on the table, thin lips tight, dark eyes particularly gloomy.


    Two people actually go to the children''s zone together?


    What to do?


    Are you going to talk about marriage?


    Or she


    Already pregnant with Xu Jun''s child!


    At the thought of this, Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and a little uncontrollable anger floated up from his heart.


    Mu Chuqing, how can you?!


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly stands up from the chair, his handsome face is tight, he reaches out his hand to light a cigarette, and wants to calm down as much as possible.


    He comforted himself that mu Chuqing would not be like that. How long did she know Xu JUNHE.


    How could she fall in love with him easily!


    However, the slender fingers have become distorted cigarette butts, but it is very easy to sell him!


    He can''t calm down!


    He held the burning cigarette tightly in his hand, finally squeezed it into dross and threw it on the ground. He turned to the door and went out of the office with the clothes on the hanger.


    "Mr. Sheng, the ticket to the United States the day after tomorrow..."


    Er Wen just walked to the door of Sheng Yuchen''s office, and saw that Sheng Yuchen came out of the office with a big stride. He wanted to give Sheng Yuchen the ticket he had just ordered, but found that Sheng Yuchen was whistling past him coldly, leaving a cold and frightening breath, which made his back cool.


    -


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing go straight to Mu Chuqing''s apartment. Mu Chuqing goes to a room next to her bedroom. A man rolls up his sleeves and starts to pick them up. Xu Jun and mu Chuqing lean on the sofa and look at her lazily.


    She looks very tired, but she always cleans the house meticulously. Sometimes she gets interested and puts her own cartoon stickers on the wall. Sometimes she shakes her head, sometimes she nods with satisfaction.


    Only a little anger left in my heart, I don''t know where it evaporated at the moment, and I don''t know when I can evoke a smile on my handsome face.


    No, this woman is his nemesis.


    Nothing can easily ignite his mood, more like riding a roller coaster, up and down, easily affected by her traction.


    But, it seems, this kind of feeling, he thinks also good!


    "Hey, woman, I''m bored. Talk to me!"


    "No!" Mu Chuqing didn''t even raise her head. She didn''t care to talk to him.


    "You..."


    Xu Jun and his face changed again. Just as he wanted to say something, the phone rang.


    Took out a look at the mobile phone, looked at mu Chuqing, who still didn''t look at him, not happy, pursed her lips, and walked towards the living room with the mobile phone.


    And mu Chuqing''s mobile phone also rings, telling her that the princess bed, tables and chairs, dressing table, wardrobe and so on of the children''s room she had just customized in the shopping mall have all come downstairs, let her go downstairs to confirm!

 Chapter 257

    Mu Chuqing hung up. When she came to the living room, Xu Jun just hung up with him.


    She took off her smock and was about to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "The order at the mall has arrived. I''ll go downstairs to confirm it!"


    Xu Jun and put the mobile phone in his pocket, bent over to pick up the clothes on the sofa and put them on his shoulder.


    "Let''s go out together. There''s something wrong with our company!"


    "It''s very strange!"


    Mu Chu Ching found the opportunity to not make complaints about the Tucao, and he took the keys in the house and Xu Jun and both of them out of the door.


    "Er..."


    Just walked out of the door, mu Chuqing slightly moaned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing look at her, but they shake their heads.


    "It''s OK. I have a little pain in my stomach!"


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing firmly vetoed, and Xu Junyu did not ask much,


    As for women, it''s understandable to feel pain sometimes.


    Two people into the elevator, Xu Jun and suddenly think of what, looking at mu Chuqing asked.


    "Did you get the invitation for the auction next Tuesday?"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, seemed to think about it, and then nodded.


    "There seems to be!"


    "Are you going to auction anything?"


    "Take a set of jewels and put them on it then!"


    Xu Junyu nodded, and the elevator soon reached the first floor. Xu Junyu habitually put his hand on mu Chuqing''s waist and walked out of the elevator.


    "Come with me then!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Chuqing did not hesitate, and felt that this kind of thing did not matter.


    "Then I''ll pick you up and take you to choose the evening dress myself!"


    Xu Jun and suddenly bent down, attached to Mu Chuqing''s ear, said softly.


    He deliberately lowered his voice. His voice was dumb, and it sounded very sexual.


    The voice into mu Chuqing''s ears, she immediately had a goose bumps.


    She put out her hand to cover Xu Jun''s and tea poison''s ears, tilted her body and looked up at him suddenly, but it happened to be a pair of brilliant peach blossom eyes, full of banter.


    "I hate it! Can you talk well and make fun of me, right? "


    "Yes


    Xu Junyu nodded, and the smile on his face was more beautiful.


    Because mu Chuqing''s "hate" is like Jiao or Chen!


    I didn''t expect that I was tired of listening to two words before. Now it sounds so pleasant.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t realize it, so she raised her hand and clenched her fist to beat Xu Jun and his chest in a high-grade shirt.


    Sheng Yuchen just turned in from the first floor hall of the apartment, just saw this scene, and saw mu Chuqing "coquetry" in Xu Jun''s arms!


    In an instant, his dark eyes were dyed with strong anger. He strode forward and pulled mu Chuqing from Xu Junyu''s arms.


    "Ah


    Mu Chuqing''s body was suddenly pulled by a force and fell into the man''s arms without any precaution. Then the big hand holding her waist firmly held her like a pair of pliers.


    The familiar smell made her know who was holding her without even looking.


    She''s fighting, he''s fighting harder!


    "Mr. Sheng, what is this for?"


    Xu Jun and his beautiful and handsome face were slightly Lin, with a pair of good-looking narrow eyes. Although they were smiling, mu Chuqing could still feel the chilly anger from him.


    "Master Xu, you have a good appetite!"


    Xu Jun and long eyebrow suddenly narrowed for a while, and a hint of danger slipped through their eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart also sank, Sheng Yuchen''s heart beat violently, and the big hand tightly clasped on her waist, all of which showed how angry he was at the moment.


    She began to fight for a while, still can''t get rid of, to the end, she finally lost patience, heavily roared.


    "Sheng Yuchen, let me go!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is not easy to detect stiff for a while, he lowers his head, that pair of eyes as deep as the dark night is gloomy and terrible, and the face of Qingjun has subtle muscle beat.

 Chapter 258

    Sheng Yuchen''s body is not easy to detect stiff for a while, he lowers his head, that pair of eyes as deep as the dark night is gloomy and terrible, the face of Qingjun has faint muscle beat, the masseter muscles on both sides protrude slightly.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart trembled slightly, and a chill suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart.


    And this chill, but after a few seconds, walk the whole body, as if fell into the deepest glacier.


    "Young master Xu has a lot of celebrities and beauties around him, and women have changed one after another..."


    Sheng Yuchen said, looked down at the woman in her arms, saw that she was looking at Xu Jun and, trying to wink at him.


    That look in his eyes is not difficult to understand, she is asking for help from Xu Junyu, let Xu Junyu snatch her from his arms?!


    His proud heart trembled violently. Some of them pressed mu Chuqing''s head in their arms and continued to speak


    "But why do you take what I used as treasure?"


    Mu Chuqing just still restless body suddenly froze, motionless stiff in Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    Aware of Mu Chuqing''s strange, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes slip a fluster, imprisoning mu Chuqing''s powerful arm for a time.


    Mu Chuqing takes the opportunity to push Sheng Yuchen away, a pair of cold eyes still have pain color.


    "I''m really sorry that I''m still favored by Jun and such an excellent man after being played by you. I let you down!"


    "No..."


    That''s not what he meant!


    Sheng Yuchen shakes his head and wants to reach out for Chu Qing''s hand again. However, he is preempted.


    Xu Jun and Xian he pull Mu Chuqing to his arms. When they see mu Chuqing''s red eyes, they sink slightly, but they still stretch out their hands and buckle mu Chuqing''s head on his shoulder.


    "How about using it? Sheng always used not only to prove that your woman is rich! One can defeat ten! "


    Xu Jun and the last sentence that "one can be against ten" are weird. As long as we understand the reason, we all know who he points to? What do you mean?


    Sheng Yuchen black eyes tight MI, looking at the eyes of Xu Jun and with thick vigilance.


    But Xu Jun and is pick eyebrow, the face is full of carelessness.


    An expression gave Sheng Yuchen clear answer.


    He doesn''t mind his own business!


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing''s hands rubbed up and down gently. Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s gloomy face, they continued to say:


    "I don''t think that Xu Junyu is noble and clean. I don''t lack women, but I only need a mu Chuqing! And we are half weight, she is not clean, I am not clean, it is a perfect match! Thank you, Mr. Sheng


    Xu Jun and finish saying, or endure temper with Sheng Yuchen politely nodded, holding mu Chuqing lift step to leave.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t think much, straddled a step, blocked in front of two people.


    Dark eyes directly look at mu Chuqing, and mu Chuqing still looks up at her, but the eyes are with piercing cold.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart shrinks, and then she smiles with a little cruelty.


    "Master Xu, you misunderstood me! She was used by me before and can only be used by me in the future! I advise young master Xu to change his mind earlier and not to fall in love with him! "


    Sheng Yuchen says, stretch out hand to hold mu Chuqing''s hand, want to snatch her from the hand of Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing are tightening the waist, handsome face has been a cold.


    "Jun Yu, you go first!"

 Chapter 259

    Xu Jun and his eyebrows were deep, and he looked at her unhappily.


    "If the company has something to do, go ahead!"


    "You..."


    "Jun Yu, this is between me and him! Don''t get involved


    Mu Chuqing interrupts Xu Jun''s words, and his cool eyes are fixed on him, and there is no doubt about his words.


    Xu Jun and squint at her for a long time, and finally release mu Chuqing''s waist hand, and look up at Sheng Yuchen, who is standing opposite him. His eyes are cold.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I believe you, I can solve it by myself


    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and answered softly.


    "Call me if you need anything!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Jun and once again looked at Sheng Yuchen, and finally left.


    Mu Chuqing''s vision has been following Xu Junyu''s figure. Even Xu Junyu''s figure completely disappeared at the corner of the hall and the waiting hall. She has not turned around.


    Before long, she only felt a tight wrist, tight, ear will think of the cold voice.


    "Mu Chuqing, you should recognize the reality! Don''t tell me, are you really in love with him? "


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes, took a long breath, and then turned slowly


    "Pa"!


    The heavy sound is particularly loud in the silent waiting hall. Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes seem to be as terrible as blood.


    Mu Chuqing''s chest fluctuated violently. With this slap, she used up all her strength without any reservation.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Chuqing sneered, "I have long recognized the reality! What''s wrong with falling in love with him? Just because you used it, I deserve to be alone all my life? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart tightened for a while, "you should know, I am not that meaning!"


    "Why should I know? Sheng Yuchen, not everyone is to revolve around you, your mind, chip in let others know? You''re so self serving


    Mu Chuqing thinks she is ridiculous!


    How hurtful Sheng Yuchen''s words are, she doesn''t know.


    But now


    yes!


    Sheng Yuchen is right, she knows!


    She knows!


    She can understand that this is his unscrupulous words, this is his angry words!


    The knife stabbed her in the heart, and she was still thinking that he didn''t mean it!


    His self righteous, but in her body again and again worked!


    What abnormal mentality!


    Just a slap, she should not give it to him, she should give it to herself.


    There should be a limit to being cheap!


    Mu Chuqing glared at him and opened her mouth, trying to persuade him to stop pestering her, but in the end, she didn''t say anything?


    He has said a thousand times that no matter how much she says, she can''t influence his decision.


    Can''t she avoid it?


    She quit!


    Whatever Li, whatever hatred!


    As for Chang Chu, she let her go!


    She completely completed Chang Chu and him!


    Take care of them!


    Tongtong, all, all disappeared in her life!


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly have a kind of relief. Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s face, she suddenly hums and laughs, and turns around to go!


    Sheng Yuchen is surprised by the relaxed and slightly vindictive look in Mu Chuqing''s eyes. Suddenly, there is a kind of weakness in his heart. He can''t grasp it any more. The feeling that he can''t touch it makes him panic.


    His forehead suddenly burst with blue veins. He reached out to hold mu Chuqing''s hand tightly. His dark eyes were staring at her. His voice was fierce and fierce


    "Mu Chuqing, don''t force me! I didn''t say I''d let you go, so you''ll stay by my side! Don''t think about leaving again, you can''t escape! "

 Chapter 260

    "Mu Chuqing, don''t force me! I didn''t say I''d let you go, so you''ll stay by my side! Don''t think about leaving again, you can''t escape! "


    "Why did you leave so easily three years ago? You should think about it! I want you to go. I don''t care where you go. If I don''t want you to go, you can''t go anywhere! "


    "Stay away from Mr. Xu as soon as possible, or I will destroy him and the Xu family! Believe me, if I want to, there is nothing I can''t do! "


    Mu Chuqing is stunned at the original place, and the whole person is completely shocked by Sheng Yuchen''s fury and anger.


    Her heart was trembling, and a piercing chill came out from the bottom of her heart, which frightened her


    She has never seen Sheng Yuchen like this!


    That night three years ago, he was angry, he hated her, his ruthlessness, his cruelty


    She thought that was Sheng Yuchen''s most terrible appearance!


    However, she seems too naive!


    This interval of three years, in front of this man, how much growth in the end?


    Before, she was cold, indifferent, merciless, malicious, even several times against him. Now, she began to feel a little afraid.


    He has been forbearing to her, she did not even know, how many times in the end, in front of this man had thought about strangling her impulse!


    Sheng Yuchen sees mu Chuqing''s face bleary, staring at him stupidly, touching her head with his right hand, gently embracing mu Chuqing''s waist with his left hand, and gently embracing her in his arms.


    A low voice with a smile rings in Mu Chuqing''s ear.


    "I won''t hurt you! ChuChu, I love you! As long as you are good, good... "


    Mu Chuqing''s body trembled slightly, and did not dare to move.


    The hand on the head is still gently stroking her, but the chill of Mu Chuqing is all over her body.


    She clenched her fists, closed her eyes, breathed the familiar and clear breath in her arms, trembled slightly, and said slowly:


    "You are crazy..."


    The hand on the head pauses slightly, "ha..."


    A light laughter rings out, and then, Sheng Yuchen looks down at her.


    "You can''t escape. You can only be mine forever! This is the reality you should recognize most! Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait for me, two months later, I''ll take you back to Xishanju, back to our home..."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart hurt, suddenly looked up to Sheng Yuchen, "no..."


    Sheng Yuchen flashed displeasure on his handsome face and looked at mu Chuqing with dark eyes.


    "Are you miss mu?"


    A sudden voice suddenly interrupts the atmosphere between them. Mu Chuqing turns to see that the staff with XX household printed on their clothes are coming towards them.


    She collected the strange look on her face and said, "yes, I am!"


    "The furniture has been sent to you. Please check it, so that we can help you move it up."


    "No need to check, just move it up!"


    "... good!"


    The staff member thought about what else to say. He inadvertently looked at Sheng Yuchen. He saw that the man''s face was gloomy, and his dark eyes were like a dormant beast. If he had any mistakes, it seemed that he would rush up and tear them up.


    At will should a, the staff member turns to leave in a hurry, escapes also like.


    Mu Chuqing took a long breath, because of the intervention of outsiders, he was able to get rid of Sheng Yuchen''s imprisonment.


    Now from Sheng Yuchen far, in the heart that panic just a little to calm down.

 Chapter 261

    Within a minute, two men walked into the waiting hall carrying a children''s bed.


    "Here!"


    Mu Chuqing reached out and said hello to them. She raised her foot to press the elevator.


    "What is this?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s gloomy voice suddenly sounded low, containing the low pressure like a storm.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart beat hard. He reached out to press the elevator''s hand and took it back like an electric shock.


    She stood there with her head down and there was too much confusion in her eyes.


    "Who are these for?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice rings out again, mu Chuqing''s body mercilessly trembles.


    Can''t, can''t let him know now?


    She also has a daughter, she can''t let him know her existence!


    Now he is a lunatic!


    Mu Chuqing turned around and said to the two men who were carrying the bed.


    "Sorry, I don''t want anything! Go back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men looked at each other and did not move for a moment.


    But at the moment, Sheng Yuchen frowned and walked two steps toward mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing quickly retreated and yelled at the two men: "I said no, please go back!"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is a little hysterical. Not only are the two people carrying the bed shocked, but also Sheng Yuchen''s body stops.


    Dark eyes deep bottomless, slightly squinting, looking at mu Chuqing''s body, if thoughtful.


    Mu Chuqing was staring at the eyes of the whole body tight, suddenly, she seems to be no longer able to bear the same, rushed to the elevator button, desperate to keep pressing the elevator up key.


    The elevator door opened quickly. Mu Chuqing held the door and fell into the elevator.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly shrank. At the moment when the elevator was closed, she put her hand in the crack of the elevator. The sensor between the elevator doors was very sensitive, and the elevator instantly reopened.


    Mu Chuqing leaned against the edge of the elevator, his fingers behind him tightly clasped on the solid stainless steel.


    A pair of eyes at the moment is gaping big, a face vigilantly looking at Sheng Yuchen, as if staring at a devil.


    Sheng Yuchen''s tall body slowly stepped into the elevator, and his eyes were glumly staring at mu Chuqing. His handsome face was slightly twitching.


    "What are you running for? Why do you want to return what you have already bought? Are you hiding something from me? "


    "No! I just don''t want it anymore. Not so much. Why? "


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head, some dodges in her eyes, and finally turns away from Sheng Yuchen.


    But she this kind of here does not have the silver three hundred Liang performance to let Sheng Yuchen feel angry more, the dark Mou son is deep and confused, takes a bit cruelty.


    He approached step by step. Mu Chuqing was shrouded in the shadow by her tall body. Mu Chuqing was closely attached to the stainless steel wall behind her. Her colic became more and more severe. She clenched her lips and her pale face was covered with layers of fine sweat.


    She couldn''t help but put her hand over her lower abdomen. She lowered her head and took a look at her painful lower abdomen. There was a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Why?


    This is the time?!


    But Sheng Yuchen because of her this small movement, the dark deep eye son once again suddenly constricts, the dark deep dark eyes instantly dye the towering anger.


    All his repression, all his patience, all collapsed!


    The deep cruelty and wildness in the bones burst out at this moment.


    He stares at mu Chuqing for a long time. At last, he suddenly turns his head and reaches out his hand to light up the button on the first floor.

 Chapter 262

    He stares at mu Chuqing for a long time. At last, he suddenly turns his head and reaches out his hand to light up the button on the first floor.


    However, the elevator is still rising, 10, 11, 12


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head and looked at the number that was still climbing up. Every time he rose, the more fierce he was in his eyes.


    Until the 15th floor, the elevator finally stopped and the up sign was changed to the down sign.


    Mu Chuqing sees the elevator stop, straightens up, covers his stomach and wants to rush out of the elevator, but is pulled by Sheng Yuchen!


    "Let go of me!"


    Mu Chuqing roared and his voice trembled.


    The door of the elevator opened slowly. Outside the elevator was a lady dressed in fashion. When she saw the two people in the elevator, she was stunned for a moment. Just as she wanted to step into the elevator, she heard a strong voice in the elevator: "roll down!"


    The lady raised her head and pinched her hand on her waist. Just as she wanted to judge, she suddenly bumped into the man''s fierce eyes. She only felt her legs softened for a while and her body retreated several steps.


    Elevator gradually closed, Sheng Yuchen still tightly hold mu Chuqing''s hand, completely did not let go of meaning.


    Mu Chuqing at the moment has no strength to struggle, abdominal pain tormented her, almost standing unsteadily.


    "What are you... Doing? Where are you taking me? "


    Mu Chuqing leaned against the elevator door, bent, buried his head deeply, and trembled slightly in his voice!


    Sheng Yuchen, who is on the edge of anger, after hearing mu Chuqing''s words, holds her wrist more tightly.


    "Mu Chuqing, you can''t betray me! If you dare to be pregnant with other people''s children, I''ll let you fight several times! "


    Mu Chuqing instantly raised his head, pale face with a piece of cyan at the moment.


    So?


    Now, is he suspecting that he has broken other people''s children?


    Do you want to take her to the hospital for abortion?


    "Sheng Yuchen, you are hateful! You will go to hell


    Sheng Yuchen hook lip to smile, "do you think I will be afraid?"


    At first, why don''t you understand? How many times do I have to say that you can give up


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing''s big eyes shrunk, and her eyes softened. Suddenly, she lost her focus. Her strength was taken away, and she fell into Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "ChuChu"


    Sheng Yuchen''s fierce black eyes flashed in a flash, and bent down to hold her in his arms, staring at the white and bloodless face.


    Suddenly, a warm touch came from his hands. Sheng Yuchen looked down, and his hands were already dazzling red


    The evil and almost irrational eyes suddenly sank, and his face suddenly changed. He walked away with mu Chuqing in his arms.


    -


    In the corridor of the hospital full of the smell of disinfection, the high-heeled shoes trampled on the ceramic tiles, making a clear "quack quack" sound.


    Shang Yunxi was wearing a slim white coat, with a long hem over his knees and some black trousers on his legs. He walked in the corridor of the hospital step by step like a wind. The black and white color was distinct, showing a bit of coldness on this slender body.


    "Look, there''s news from the young president of country f in the globe..."


    "Wow, it''s really reelection! Ah ah, I heard that I was just in my early 30s. Look, it''s cold and cool. It''s a pity that it''s not the old society now. If I could, I''d like to be a servant girl beside him. I''d like to... "


    "How beautiful you are


    The two nurses tease each other. Shang Yunxi''s figure stops slowly in front of the two nurses, and his dark blue eyes look at the globe newspaper tightly held by the little nurse

 Chapter 263

    The two nurses tease each other. Shang Yunxi''s figure stops slowly in front of the two nurses, and his dark blue eyes look at the globe newspaper tightly held by the little nurse


    The man in the newspaper was dressed in an off white high-end handmade suit.


    His body is tall and elegant, and his facial features are well-defined. He is as handsome as a knife. His dark and deep ice eyes are embedded in that handsome and extraordinary face. He is not only wild and unrestrained, but also charming and sexy. He is gentle and gentle, calm and introverted. He sends out a kind of King''s spirit of deterring the world.


    Shang Yunxi fixed time for two seconds, took back his eyes, the corner of his mouth pulled a very small arc, deep in the dark blue eyes.


    Another nurse on one side seems to find the existence of Shang Yunxi. After pulling, another nurse, who is still immersed in the inaccessible figures in the newspaper, makes a few eyes towards Shang Yunxi. The nurse with the newspaper quickly puts the newspaper away and stands up respectfully from his seat.


    "Doctor Shang..."


    "Doctor Shang!"


    The attitude of the two nurses was particularly respectful. In the face of this young woman who had just parachuted to their hospital and was in a high position, they were still very disdainful at first.


    However, in less than a week, the woman in front of her gave full play to her profound medical attainments and unique character, and won the recognition of the whole hospital!


    She is the omnipotent doctor in this world.


    They are admired from the heart.


    In the face of several nurses calling, Shang Yunxi just nodded, did not express any "feelings", habitually put his hands into the pockets on both sides of his white coat, and walked away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yunxi goes through the counter to another department.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the hall. Even the two nurses who had just sat down stood up and looked out.


    Shang Yunxi subconsciously slowed down, and finally turned around. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw that the man she had just met, with a woman in her arms, ran in with a look of panic.


    Surrounded by a lot of hospital staff, but in Shang Yunxi''s view, those people are looking for death!


    Not only did they not check the symptoms of the woman in their arms, but they surrounded the man and blocked the man''s way many times.


    She glanced at the woman''s face in the man''s arms, only to find that she was also a protagonist she had just met.


    Eyebrows wrinkled, see the man''s face gloomy expression, shangyunxi step up!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Shang Yunxi wrung his eyebrows and drank the doctor coldly. The people around Sheng Yuchen lived together. After reaction, he gave her a way in a hurry.


    Shang Yunxi goes to Sheng Yuchen and doesn''t even look at Sheng Yuchen.


    But the deep eyes swept lightly on mu Chuqing''s face, stretched out his hand to open mu Chuqing''s closed eyes and looked at it. At last, he held mu Chuqing''s weak hand and pinched the pulse on her wrist.


    Sheng Yuchen stands quietly in place, cooperating with Shang Yunxi''s inspection.


    A few seconds later, Shang Yunxi took back his hand and put mu Chuqing''s hand in Sheng Yuchen''s arms. Then he looked up at Sheng Yuchen and said with a smile:


    "It seems that we are really predestined!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned. The dark ice eyes were as cold as ice skates. He glared at her fiercely. He turned around Shang Yunxi and planned to leave.


    However, Shang Yunxi stood behind Sheng Yuchen and put his hands into the pockets of his white coat gracefully.


    With a light ironic smile on his face, he said to Sheng Yuchen''s back:


    "Take her to obstetrics and Gynecology!"

 Chapter 264

    With a light ironic smile on his face, he said to Sheng Yuchen''s back:


    "Take her to obstetrics and Gynecology!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is still suddenly stiff!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head. Even now, he still holds a glimmer of hope. Hope is not the way he thinks.


    She just didn''t know where she was injured before, and then the wound broke


    Shang Yunxi frowned and frowned, and looked at Sheng Yuchen''s unbelievable look. He wanted to swallow her alive. Shang Yunxi hooked his lips slightly.


    "Please send Miss Mu to obstetrics and gynecology department as soon as possible!"


    Shang Yun Xi conceals that silk cunning in the eye, coldly wears a face to repeat again from solemnity.


    Sheng Yuchen only feels that his heart is tight and he can''t breathe. He looks down at the woman in his arms. His face is dark and his teeth are biting!


    But, looking at that miserable white hair bloodless face, Sheng Yuchen heavy Mou twinkled twice, still holding mu Chuqing to run toward the direction of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Obstetrics and gynecology hospital corridor, seems to have no end, dark no world.


    On the empty porch, a confused sound of footsteps, and the sound of the wheels of the sliding bed rolling over the tile floor.


    Li sichen stood at the door of the emergency room, the yellow light hit him, and his thin figure showed some fragile morbid state.


    When Shang Yunxi put on his operating clothes and went to the emergency room door, he saw that the powerful man was decadent.


    Shangyun''s dark blue eyes flashed a trace of guilt. She wanted to comfort him, but she saw that Sheng Yuchen had a cigarette between her slender fingers and put it to her mouth, while her other hand was holding a lighter and wanted to light a cigarette, but her hands were shaking.


    Shang Yunxi''s heart is a soft, go forward to take over the lighter in Sheng Yuchen''s hand, beat the fire, gather together in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen dark heavy Mou son raises, coldly looked at still cloud Xi one eye, will smoke from the mouth take down, pinch in the hand crush.


    "Right..."


    Shangyunxi will fire button up, just said the words of mouth by Sheng Yuchen interrupt.


    "Mother and son are safe!"


    "Ah?"


    Shang Yunxi is confused by Sheng Yuchen''s four words!


    Mother and son safe?


    What mother and son are safe?


    See Shang Yunxi a face ignorant appearance, Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heart heavy wrinkly.


    "I want her and the child to be safe! Adults not only can not drop a hair, the child must also give me to keep! At that time, if only one comes out, I will not spare you! "


    Shang Yunxi looked at the cold faced king of hell in front of her and said it seriously. She was stunned for a long time before she gave out a burst of harsh laughter.


    "Ha ha ha... Then I''m too dangerous. I lost half my life before I went in!"


    Shang Yunxi smiles and bends over, but Sheng Yuchen''s face is more gloomy. He suddenly reaches for Shang Yunxi''s collar and says fiercely: "you really want to die, don''t you? Get in there and save people


    "Good, good! I''m going to... "


    Shang Yunxi didn''t feel afraid because of Sheng Yuchen''s ruthlessness, but nodded repeatedly, indicating that Sheng Yuchen let go of her.


    By Sheng Yuchen ruthlessly throw aside, Shang Yunxi whole collar, looking at Sheng Yuchen tighten eyebrows, look dark, gloomy incomparable appearance, smile on the face how much also convergence some.


    "The child is not yours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, what answered Shang Yunxi was the evil eyes.


    But see the look in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, still cloud Xi also how many understand some what.


    "It''s best for you that this child shouldn''t exist, right?"

 Chapter 265

    "It''s best for you that this child shouldn''t exist, right?"


    Sheng Yuchen raised his feet to the bench and sat down, leaning his head against the wall behind him.


    It seems that he is not going to answer Shang Yunxi''s question.


    "Doctor Shang, you''re ready!"


    "Yes


    There are nurses out to urge shangyunxi, shangyunxi light should be a, turned into the operating room.


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head and looked at the red light darkly!


    Especially dazzling, let him abnormal uneasiness.


    In the heart of the sour in the operating room door is more likely to have fermentation, sour, panic, and even... Pain.


    There was also the vague emptiness and panic, and many other complex feelings poured up.


    "It''s best for you that this child shouldn''t exist, right?"


    Think of just that woman''s words, Sheng Yuchen bitterly hooked hook lip.


    Even he felt desolate and pitiful in his heart.


    Yes!


    How could he want her to give birth to another man!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen tightly closed his eyes, three years ago to his regret, bring him a sense of suffocation tightly hold him.


    He owes her!


    He owes her a child


    He didn''t want to have the child, but he didn''t want to hurt her any more.


    If the child is gone, what will her pain look like, and what will her hatred of him be?


    At the thought of Mu Chuqing hate his appearance, just ease down the mood and suddenly be afraid to push out.


    He looked up tightly at the red light still on in the opposite operating room, reached out and subconsciously searched for cigarettes.


    After many twists and turns, he finally a flustered and trembling, lit a cigarette.


    He took a heavy puff, but because he was in a hurry, he was obviously choked by the cigarette, but he didn''t make a sound.


    His eyes were still staring at the red light, and he sat still on the bench, quietly feeling the nicotine in the cigarette churning in his body, to anesthetize his anxiety.


    But in spite of this, the panic and pain in my heart is not at all mild. As time goes by, it tends to aggravate the pain.


    In the dark corridor, there was silence. Wisps of smoke slowly whirled upward in the yellow light, and finally dispersed, almost filled the corridor.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes are hidden in pieces of white smoke, more silent and mysterious.


    "Ka"!


    Sheng Yuchen watched the red light in front of the operating room go out. He suddenly stood up from the bench and went to the door that had not been opened.


    A few seconds later, Shang Yunxi opens the door and comes out of the operating room. He lowers his head and takes off the mask on his face. However, he accidentally sees the cigarette butts on the ground in front of the bench.


    The movement on the hand is stiff for a while, then calmly take off the mask.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK!"


    Sheng Yuchen tight face had a silk lax, but¡ª¡ª


    "And then?"


    Sheng Yuchen continues to ask a way, the voice is low and hoarse.


    Shang Yunxi throws the mask and gloves into the garbage can next to him and looks at him.


    "What then? Now that you have nothing to do, cultivate yourself well and eat less stimulating things in the near future! Don''t be emotional... "


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s low and cold voice sounded out again. This time, even Shang Yunxi felt a chill rising abruptly on his back.


    For a long time, she just adjusted her mood, wring eyebrows, fearlessly looking to Sheng Yuchen.

 Chapter 266

    For a long time, she just adjusted her mood, wrung eyebrows, fearless to look to Sheng Yuchen.


    "At the beginning, you are the first to make a mistake. Please don''t shoot air-conditioning bombs at others, OK?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned tightly and looked at Shang Yunxi''s dark blue eyes with a cold look.


    Shang Yunxi cast a white eye to Sheng Yuchen, "Miss Mu is not pregnant at all, how can I get two people for you! How do you... "


    How unreasonable!


    Shangyunxi silently swallow words to the stomach, Sheng Yuchen is what kind of character, temper character, she is not a thorough understanding, but also can understand a surface.


    She didn''t know him well enough to risk offending him.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s whole body is a little stupefied. It seems that he hasn''t reacted yet, but the expression on his face is much more relaxed than before. Although the change is very small, the whole person looks surprised and happy.


    "Miss Mu is not pregnant, just ovulatory abdominal pain. That''s because women are in the ovulation period, because the rupture of the follicle stimulates the lower abdomen. As for bleeding during ovulation, it''s also a follow-up symptom. It''s not a big problem. The operation just now is just..."


    Shang Yunxi said, pause, frown, feel ridiculous for his behavior.


    She tells Sheng Yuchen about gynecological diseases?


    And Sheng Yuchen still serious, listen to very serious appearance?


    Shang Yunxi looks at Sheng Yuchen and laughs in a low voice. Just now, she is so invincible. This time, you want to hear it. I don''t want to talk about it?


    "In a word, that''s what happened! Oh, by the way, she seems to be a little malnourished! However, Shanda chief misunderstood that Miss Mu was pregnant with someone else''s child and brought her to the hospital. What do you think will happen when you wake up just because of Miss Mu''s temper


    Sheng Yuchen just barely return to normal Jun face suddenly sink, mind seems to flash out mu Chuqing wake up after appearance, Sheng Yuchen face some can''t hang embarrassed.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Sheng Yuchen uneasily pursed thin lips, turned to leave, some of the meaning of escape.


    Shang Yunxi curled his mouth and took off his surgical suit directly at the door.


    The operation door was opened and mu Chuqing was pushed out.


    Shang Yunxi put the surgical suit into the garbage can and glanced at mu Chuqing faintly. "Send it to the ordinary ward!"


    "Good!"


    -


    When mu Chuqing opened her eyes again, she was shocked when she first saw the white in the room. She subconsciously stroked her stomach, but she was stunned when she put her hand on her lower abdomen.


    Now she''s not pregnant, and she won''t lose her baby. She''s nervous.


    "Amitabha, madam, are you awake?"


    On the other side of the bed came the sound of surprise, with a strong local accent.


    Mu Chuqing slowly turns her head and looks over. It''s a middle-aged woman with a familiar outline. At the moment, she doesn''t want to think about who she is. She just wants to save trouble and asks her directly.


    "You are..."


    "Ma''am, have you forgotten? At that time, you liked my spicy chicken


    "Aunt Qin?"


    "Ah


    She remembered that Aunt Qin was a cook in Xishan Curie.


    At that time, because she had a strong taste and liked spicy food, Sheng Yuchen specially invited a cook from Sichuan and the only servant who was not from Sheng''s old house.


    Honest and upright, dark skin, strong body, but it is very particular about things.


    Mu Chuqing has a good impression on her.

 Chapter 267

    Honest and upright, dark skin, strong body, but it is very particular about things.


    Mu Chuqing has a good impression on her.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled and her pale face was tinged with cold.


    In those days, which one did she dislike?


    That Aunt Liang, she did not treat her as an outsider at the beginning. As a result, how did she "repay" her?


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly rises a chill!


    "I''m not a wife!"


    "Then young Granny! Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Qin laughs twice, which makes mu Chuqing speechless.


    "What would you like to eat, madam? Mr. ordered, irritating things can not be eaten for the time being! As long as it''s not spicy or cold, anything can be made for you! I don''t know, madam. I''ve learned a lot of dishes in recent years! "


    The tone of aunt Qin''s speech seems to be the same as that of Mu Chuqing in those years, with a faint taste of seduction and seduction.


    And the confidence in that tone, even let her do a Manchu and Han banquet, she did not hesitate to do it.


    It''s a pity that mu Chuqing was a favorite snack in her eyes, but now, it seems not!


    "Aunt Qin, I''m not hungry!"


    "Food is not only needed when you are hungry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing is a little weak. Aunt Qin is famous for her ability to nag. Now she really doesn''t want to waste energy with her.


    Just as she was about to lift the quilt, aunt Qin came up and said with a smile, "does your wife remember what to eat?"


    "Whatever!"


    Auntie Qin looks ugly. The most difficult dish in the world is called "casual"!


    Mu Chuqing opened the quilt and got out of the bed. The pain in her lower abdomen was completely gone.


    She wanted to change her number clothes and leave the hospital, but she walked around the ward and didn''t see her clothes.


    She wanted to call someone to send her a set, but she even left her cell phone at home.


    Open the door of the ward, two tall figures outside the door immediately blocked the door and bowed to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and turned to go out, but he was blocked.


    "Young lady!"


    The voice of the left wing rang out and appeared in front of Mu Chuqing from behind the two bodyguards.


    "What does that mean? Are you going to put me under house arrest? "


    Mu Chuqing looked at the left wing, squinted and said coldly.


    Left wing smile, "young lady misunderstood, you just finished the operation, boss just hope you can have a good rest, when you can recover, when we retreat!"


    Mu Chu Qing coagulates eyebrow, "operation?"


    She is not itchy now. When did she have an operation? Is the science so advanced now that the wound of the operation can be so healed.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Please tell them to get out of the way. I''m going to leave the hospital! "


    "Excuse me, young lady!"


    "You..."


    "Miss Mu!"


    Shang Yunxi''s voice suddenly sounded from a distance, accompanied by the sound of "Ga Ga Ga" high heels, from far to near, mu Chuqing turned around.


    "It''s you?"


    Shang Yunxi smiles and approaches mu Chuqing.


    When Shang Yunxi approaches mu Chuqing, the left wing strides across the road and looks at her with vigilance and seriousness.


    Shang Yunxi was not in a hurry. He said slowly, "I''m miss Mu''s attending doctor!"


    The left wing frowned coldly. Looking at the doctor''s card pinned to Shang Yunxi''s chest, he hesitated for a moment, but still got out of the way. The vigilance in his eyes was not reduced.

 Chapter 268

    Boss asked him to check the details of this woman, but nothing was found.


    But she can arrange a fake identity at will, but no!


    She is just like something that appears in this world out of thin air. She can''t find her birth address, her parents or her growth experience.


    So far, what he has found is only her information in the past two years.


    Boss asked him to check the details of this woman, but nothing was found.


    But she can arrange a fake identity at will, but no!


    She is just like something that appears in the world out of thin air. She can''t find her birth address, her parents or her growth experience. So far, all he has found is her information of the past four years.


    The authoritative medical certificate she held was indeed awarded to her by the president of Washington Medical College in St. Louis. After obtaining the medical certificate, she did not actively participate in the medical career. Instead, she spent a year playing around the world before settling down in Fucheng and entering the hospital.


    There is an extreme sense of mystery in this woman. She seems to be secretly challenging them. She is calm and fearless, but it makes people itch. She wants to analyze her more deeply.


    "Follow up examination after waking up!"


    "It''s you!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned and looked at Shang Yunxi. Originally, she thought that there would be no intersection, but she didn''t expect that she could still see him.


    Shang Yunxi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon!"


    Shang Yunxi herself is also very strange. She never likes to be close to others, let alone meddle in other people''s affairs.


    Can only meet in front of this woman, still have Sheng Yuchen these two people, the evil factor in the body suddenly and sharply inflates however.


    Especially like to see Sheng Yuchen this figure for a woman gaffe!


    In fact, she somehow understood the reason!


    Just because, the posture of Sheng Yuchen and that person is in the same horizontal space, equal.


    She just want to see through Sheng Yuchen, to understand, if it is that man, will be persistent for his beloved woman, crazy to what extent.


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t seem to appreciate it. She doesn''t move at the door.


    "Miss mu, I''ll help you change the tampons..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly open. After looking at the hospital gate and the left wing, the three tall men reach out and pull shangyun Xi into the ward.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    With a smile, Shang Yunxi unfolded his medical record folder in his hand, took out a delicate Cartier pen from his white coat pocket, drew on the clip, and bowed his head to say, "can you ask the unrelated personnel to leave the ward first?"


    Mu Chuqing turned to see Aunt Qin in the doctor''s room and said, "aunt Qin, go out first!"


    "Well, madam, do you want something to eat?"


    It''s speechless!


    To this time has not given up!


    "Whatever!"


    "... all right!"


    Aunt Qin didn''t go on with mu Chuqing any more. She was just embarrassed and went out of the ward.


    "Well, what are you doing? I''m not itchy. Why do they say I have an operation? "


    "Test a man''s heart for you!"


    Mu Chuqing sat on the bed and gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t you think you''re boring?"


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 269

    "Pa!"


    Shang Yunxi closed the medical record in his hand.


    "It''s really boring for others, but who would waste time looking for really meaningless things, especially adults!"


    "Well, what''s good for you to test whether he is sincere to me?"


    Shang Yunxi is proud to smile, "at least the spirit has been satisfied!"


    Want to abuse but dare not abuse, abuse can not, she can only comfort themselves in other ways.


    Mu Chuqing turned to see her, "I don''t think you should be a doctor, you are the most suitable for patients, neurotic patients!"


    "Poof!"


    Shangyunxi laughed, "I also think you should not deliberately disguise as a cold appearance, the real you are still very lovely!"


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Shang Yunxi sighed and went to the window.


    "Shanda chief thought you were pregnant, and you saw red below. When he came, he was flustered. I looked at the novelty, so I began to tease him!"


    "Hum..."


    Mu Chuqing sneered, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong? Flustered, when did he really flustered, thought I was pregnant? Seeing Hong, shouldn''t he be the happiest one? What''s the point of panic? "


    Shang Yunxi turned to look at her for a long time before he said, "although I don''t understand what happened between you? However, I think that the reason why you two have come to such a stage is that most of the problems lie with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He said four words to me outside the operating room. To tell you the truth, I was shocked at that time. Let alone him, even an ordinary man would not easily say those four words after mistaking that his beloved woman was pregnant with other people''s children!"


    Mu Chuqing looks up at Shang Yunxi, and some strange things are flashing in her cold eyes.


    "What?"


    Shangyun Xigong also looked at her, and then said word by word:


    "Mother and son are safe!"


    Mu Chuqing''s head is a little dizzy. She frowns and looks at Shang Yunxi.


    How is that possible?


    The cruel man who said that if she was pregnant with other people''s children, how many times would she want to keep the children?


    "I can''t believe it, can''t I! But - I don''t believe it, it''s because I''m not familiar with him, I can be excused! But if you don''t believe it, it''s hard to understand? Don''t always put yourself in the victim''s position. Who is better than whom? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A man like Shanda''s chief is so cruel that people hate him to the bone, but once he is in love, it''s also terrible! He can spoil you to the sky, may also let you be doomed. These two extremes, heaven and earth, are all up to you


    Mu Chuqing looked out of the window with a bleak look on her face.


    For a while¡ª¡ª


    "How can I forgive a man who almost sent me to hell?"


    "Shallow! Everything is for the result! Love but not, in the end, just hurt yourself


    Mu Chuqing clenched her fists tightly, and sweat oozed from her palms.


    "What a great idea!"


    Shangyunxi''s eyes also slip a strange, she turned silently, back to Mu Chuqing sitting on the hospital bed, facing the scene of depression outside the window, light way:


    "I don''t mind if you call me high sounding!"


    As a matter of fact, she''s just sounding high.

 Chapter 270

    What she can''t do by herself, she can tell others.


    "The truth that can be crowned with the word" high sounding "is often the most penetrating and reasonable truth..."


    However, how many people really do it?


    The ward was silent for a moment.


    "So, you''d better rest in the hospital for two days now!" Shang Yunxi turned and looked at mu Chuqing with a smile, and walked towards the ward door.


    Mu Chuqing frowned: "why? Is there any causal relationship between what we just said and this? "


    "Of course! We have all developed to the point of "heart to heart talk". Can you bear to see me dismembered by Shanda chief? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, it''s good to eat well and drink well, and to have a little temper because of illness. How nice! When I was a child, I loved to be sick


    Shangyun xibian said, people have opened the door of the sick room.


    "Miss Mu''s body is no longer in serious trouble. She has two stitches on the wound. It''s good to rest for two days!"


    The left wing nodded with a straight face, then watched Shang Yunxi quietly turn away.


    -


    Sheng Yuchen has not appeared, perhaps because he mistakenly took his aunt as an abortion to make a Oolong joke, or perhaps because he hasn''t figured out how to face mu Chuqing.


    During this period, only aunt Qin tried to cram food for her, while mu Chuqing was forced to comply temporarily.


    On the second day of hospitalization, she once again asked the right wing to at least give him her cell phone.


    In the end, the right wing is more determined than the left wing, saying that he can''t give her anything without boss''s order.


    Mu Chuqing was upset by the rejection again and again. She leaned against the doorframe of the ward door and said in a cold voice:


    "Then you call Sheng Yuchen right now?"


    The right wing raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. He shook his head. "Sorry, madam, boss''s flight to the United States at 2:30 p.m., and now it''s 2 p.m., boss''s mobile phone has been turned off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s angry eyes were wide open, "bang" closed the door of the ward heavily.


    Fucheng International Airport!


    The photos and works of Li Yufeng, the international young overseas Chinese film star, and related news are flashed on the huge mobile TV in various regions.


    Tellmewhy£¿


    Why did I wipe the new perfume, not what I asked for!


    I want to match you up and down.


    You sit at the back of the movie, and you''re not afraid to be found, just want to dock with you.


    My love, not too low-key, do not feel mysterious.


    Very direct.


    High profile love, that''s right


    Give you love, happiness is obvious


    You are my number one. I want the world to see you.


    High key love, like every scale


    Give you love, sweet special


    You make me proud, I make you happy forever!


    Li Yufeng''s famous theme song "high profile love" frequently reverberates in every corner of the airport. Countless media reporters gather at the airport, waiting for the first-hand news about the return of this internationally renowned young overseas Chinese film king.


    There are countless fans holding name brand, or photos, or banners, looking at the exit of the airport, looking forward to.


    "Is it true? Will the male god really return home ahead of time? "


    "Believe me, there will be no false news. Just look at those reporters and you will know that I am not coming from nothing!"


    Fans have been talking about it, and the reporter called the British brokerage company to confirm it!


    "A quarter past two! Here we are


    In the crowd, not only who yelled, reporters have adjusted their own camera, ready to sprint at any time to the exit of security.


    And the climax of the airport song "high profile love" just rang out, causing fans a deafening scream!

 Chapter 271

    And the climax of the airport song "high profile love" just rang out, causing fans a deafening scream!


    Finally, a group of people came out of the airport exit. They were all dressed in top fashion. They were all famous brands, carrying high-end special make-up boxes, holding documents in hand, looking down while walking, or assistants standing on both sides of the road


    Several agents, assistants and Qiqi are centered on one person, which is the protagonist everyone is looking forward to¡ª¡ª


    Li Yufeng!


    "Look! It''s Li Yufeng


    "Ah, what a man!"


    The whole airport is almost boiling up, screaming constantly, and even other people passing through the airport stop to look at it. Some people take a picture from time to time with their mobile phones.


    Reporters flocked to Li Yufeng with their cameras.


    Flash, shutter, one after another.


    Li Yufeng is a pure white world-famous brand pure handmade suit, tall and slender.


    The white skin sets off the light red lips. The face is perfect, the facial features are beautiful, the corners of the mouth arc is obvious, and the handsome man is handsome and gentle.


    Although a number of assistants tried to stop the outflow, they underestimated the strength of journalists and the madness of fans.


    They were forced to stand aside, and it was hard to move forward.


    All kinds of questions came one after another. Before Li Yufeng could answer a few questions with a smile, but later, the reporters obviously tended to push forward.


    Li Yu Feng''s eyebrows gradually light frown up, white and handsome face began to have some impatience.


    His nearest agent, Charles, saw this scene first, and rushed out to grab the microphone that reached Li Yufeng years ago.


    "Thank you for your special attention to Yu Feng. Next, let me sum up. Yu Feng''s main purpose is to take part in the shooting of a new film by the famous domestic director Anyang. In addition, he will accept a domestic digital product endorsement activity. Whether he wants to focus on China in the future depends on the strength of our fans!"


    "Ah, ah


    The fans who were named immediately let out another scream.


    The agent, Charles, returned the microphone to the reporters and nodded gentlemanly to them.


    However, as soon as the reporter was dismissed, he was surrounded by fans


    In the waiting hall on the other side of the airport, a little girl is sitting on a long VIP chair.


    She was wearing a pink princess dress, pink face, a pair of water smart, black dreamy eyes, naive looking at the airport pedestrians, small feet wearing a pair of pink onlybeautiful princess shoes, two short lovely legs leisurely in the mid air shaking, braided on one side of the little princess plait slanted on the left shoulder, The delicate and lovely little nose is sometimes wrinkled. Occasionally, I see those people who look at her wave their hands, raise their heads, and greet people with a sweet and tender voice.


    ¡°HI£¡¡±


    ¡°HELLO£¡¡±


    It was cute and cute, but it also showed an obvious appearance of ghosts and spirits, which made the people in the past very happy and raised their hands to say hello to her


    This little doll is undoubtedly xiaodoudou, mu Chuqing''s baby daughter, mu Anxia!


    Now the young woman on one side is another assistant that the agency recently found for Li Yufeng.


    Because I will guess that the next airport will be surrounded by reporters, for the sake of unnecessary gossip and trouble, Li Yufeng arranges her to get off the plane with Doudou first and wait for him here!

 Chapter 272

    Because I will guess that the next airport will be surrounded by reporters, for the sake of unnecessary gossip and trouble, Li Yufeng arranges her to get off the plane with Doudou first and wait for him here!


    And make sure she takes the common channel!


    But think about it, VIP channel is left for him. It''s relatively simple and safe to take ordinary channel.


    But she wondered why she had to bring a baby with her when she went back to China for filming!


    Besides, whose doll is this?


    What kind of moth will their ancestors have?


    Wang Xue turned around and looked at the baby with a complicated look. Her heart was straight!


    Think of this morning, Li Yufeng holding the child suddenly broke into her apartment?


    She is just the most humble assistant among his many assistants. Suddenly, she saw the famous film emperor suddenly appear in his one mu three Fen field in the middle of the night. She was only surprised when she was frightened.


    It''s hard to be brave enough to ask why he found her here. Did she accidentally "hook" him?


    Ah, it''s a sin to blame her for her natural beauty and elegant temperament?


    As a result, people came to a lukewarm, "lost!"


    Wang Xue was beaten in the face by him, but she was optimistic, and soon succeeded in comforting herself.


    Look at this fate!


    If someone gets lost, they can come to her home!


    The future is just around the corner!


    But


    At that time, Li Yufeng''s breathless and anxious appearance is still fresh in her memory.


    Forgive her for watching more movies with Li Yufeng. Her brain hole is really big.


    Seeing what Li Yufeng looked like at that time, her mind instantly filled up a breathtaking grand scene of seizing the son.


    I don''t know which woman secretly gave birth to his child. Li Yufeng knows that she wants to take back the child at all costs!


    Unexpectedly, the woman is not a smoke and dust woman. She only wants to depend on her children. But even this little idea is cruelly exposed by Li Yufeng. Finally, the child is snatched by Li Yufeng and runs to him all the way!


    Then, in order to avoid the entanglement of women, Li Yufeng asked to return home in advance


    Wang Xue looks up to the sky and helps her forehead. It''s not what she thinks!


    The international movie king was suddenly revealed that she had an illegitimate son, let alone a promotion and a raise. She was afraid that she would never have a chance to mix in this circle again!


    And at this time, Wang Xue''s phone suddenly rang up, take out a look, it is the brokerage company headquarters to the phone.


    The sad little face immediately regained its seriousness, looked at the little baby sitting on the bench, and went to the corner to answer the phone!


    "Wang Xue!"


    As soon as I got through, the other party burst out a Chinese name with a British accent.


    Wang Xue wrinkled her nose. She had never so strongly rejected her name.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Xue began to talk to each other in fluent English.


    As a result, she generally knew that the child''s grandfather went into the brokerage company to cross examine the child''s whereabouts.


    So Wang Xue began to explain to them one by one


    -


    Outside the airport, a black Chrysler business car slowly stopped at the gate of the airport.


    The driver got out of the car and ran to the back to open the door.


    One high-end black leather shoe landed first, followed by another.


    Then, a pair of slender legs wrapped in high-end black trousers stretched out and stood firm


    Passing by the door of a few women in groups can not help but stand firm feet, a few pairs of eyes staring at the location of the door.

 Chapter 273

    Several passers-by in groups by the door could not help but stand firm, and their eyes were staring at the position of the door.


    I''m looking forward to the honor of this man who owns a luxury car and such slender legs.


    Finally, when Sheng Yuchen stooped out of the car and stood in front of the gate of the airport, a pair of dark eyes swept the entrance of the airport sharply.


    A few people couldn''t help but stay.


    His body is slender, his hair is like ink, his black eyes are shining, but he is thin and cold. He seems to be born with noble and sharp spirit, and he is also gloomy and cruel.


    The left wing on one side really didn''t understand why he just went to send Chang Chu home. In less than a few hours, his boss had changed so much.


    That body can''t hide the evil, even the boss around him all the year round, he deeply felt that kind of unprepared.


    When did boss become so uncertain?!


    Sheng Yuchen takes back his cool thin line of sight, and walks into the airport door in silence.


    Seeing this, the left wing quickly stepped forward and said respectfully:


    "Boss, VIP aisle, go left!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s tall body slowly stopped, and his dark eyes looked at the common passage in front of him.


    Time is full of three seconds, Sheng Yuchen''s deep eyes seem to be thinking about something, eyebrows slightly frown up.


    Finally, Sheng Yuchen raised his foot and took a step forward!


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    Left wing low voice doubts ground to shout a, Sheng Yuchen withdraws a footstep, withdraws black Mou, gather eyebrow light ground "Er" a, then then stride forward, a turn around, walk toward VIP passageway direction.


    On the bench outside the ordinary passage, Wang Xuegang just put away the phone, reached out and wiped his face with sweat, and let out a long breath.


    "It''s my niece!"


    "Pretty sister, I''m thirsty!"


    Xiaodoudou turns her head and smiles sweetly at Wang Xue. Her young voice is even more beautiful.


    Wang Xue was so elated by Doudou''s "beautiful sister" that she put her hand on Doudou''s little face and said happily:


    "Go, sister, take you to buy water to drink!"


    Wang Xue stretched out her hand to hold her, but Doudou shook her head and put her hands under her armpit to prevent Wang Xue from holding her.


    "Sister, go by yourself. I''ll wait for you here!"


    "How can that work?"


    Wang Xue resolutely refuses. How can she put a child here alone? Besides, the doll is so cute that it will be coveted by bad people!


    What''s more, this is Li Yufeng''s precious niece. In case of a mistake, can she afford it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou doesn''t speak, pouts his mouth, and his big dark eyes are full of discontent and complaint!


    Wang Xue choked and looked around. She found the vending machine in the opposite corner, not far away.


    "Well, sit down and don''t run around!"


    "Yes! It''s nice to have a beautiful sister! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xue smiles and goes to the vending machine in the corner.


    As soon as Sheng Yuchen arrived at the hall through the VIP channel, he saw that the whole hall was almost full of people, bustling and screaming!


    A large number of fans and remember to gather together, which seems to be a famous star!


    Sheng Yuchen''s expressionless face suddenly became cold, and his eyebrows tightly wrinkled. He looked at the left wing full of embarrassment, and his face was gloomy.

 Chapter 274

    Sheng Yuchen''s expressionless face suddenly became cold, and his eyebrows tightly wrinkled. He looked at the embarrassed left wing and turned around without hesitation.


    Left wing wiped wipe the sweat bead of that layer on forehead, followed quickly in Sheng Yuchen after death.


    Xiaodoudou is sitting on the bench, swinging a pair of short legs, a pair of black dreamlike big eyes, sweeping back and forth in this foreign land for her.


    Lovely, naive, and a bit of ancient spirit!


    Suddenly, Doudou''s legs gradually stopped swinging, small head looking at a certain direction, small face wrinkled, a pair of dark big eyes, the two black pupils flashed, and then lowered the small head!


    A pair of short arms opened the bonpoint heart-shaped bag that was hanging around his waist and took out a picture from inside.


    In the photo, a woman with a bright smile in a white skirt is held in her arms by a cool man.


    Xiaodoudou looked at the photo and looked up at the tall and handsome man who was walking towards him!


    Although this real person is a little more beautiful and a little different from the person in the photo, it seems that he is really the person in the photo.


    Who mommy likes, her


    Daddy!


    Pink mouth toot up, pink face flashed a touch of grievance, that pair of dream big eyes even emerged a few tears, finally, patter patter on the ground.


    This is her daddy. She''s not a baby without a daddy!


    Her father is so handsome!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Long handsome, but a bad guy!


    He bullied Mommy!


    Looking at the people closer and closer to her, Doudou bowed his head, carefully put the photos in his hand into his bag, and then jumped off the chair.


    A group of small figure a Dian son a Dian son of run toward Sheng Yu Chen past!


    Sheng Yuchen is now turning to discuss with the left wing the trip to the United States, and did not notice the small figure running towards him.


    When he felt something was wrong and lowered his head, he found that his knee pants were clenched by a small hand.


    The long eyebrow slightly raised to lift, the black Mou follows that pair of small arms to see in the past, in the heart unexpectedly have no sign of violently jumped up.


    The little girl holding his pants tightly is looking up at him now, wearing a clean and beautiful pink princess dress, a pink face is particularly beautiful, especially the big black eyes, shining brilliance, looking at him with wronged and sharp eyes, which is too frightening.


    The left wing wants to drive the little girl away, but Sheng Yuchen raises her hand to stop her.


    Left wing side head looked at the past, but saw that his boss''s face was just as cold as frost, with a gentle smile, low head, eyes burning at the little girl beside him.


    The left wing scratched his head. I don''t know why his boss suddenly changed his face again.


    His boss is most afraid of trouble and has no patience with his children.


    He still remembers that once, his wife''s card friend took his granddaughter to Sheng''s home as a guest. As soon as the boss came into the house, the lovely little girl staggered towards the boss and opened her arms to ask for a hug.


    As a result, the boss swept over with a cold look. On one side, he clearly heard that the child immediately took a breath of cold air, then choked by the air, coughed and cried

 Chapter 275

    As a result, the boss swept over with a cold look. On one side, he clearly heard that the child immediately took a breath of cold air, then choked by the air, coughed and cried.


    The child''s grandmother and wife rushed over, but the boss walked into the room with a very cold look and didn''t even look at it.


    According to this view, boss should not like children very much, but why is he so gentle in the face of this child.


    Is it just because this doll is so cute longer than the one before?


    Left wing corner of the mouth smoked, unexpectedly, his boss is so shallow, actually judge people by appearance!


    Don''t worry about adults, even children!


    What makes the left wing feel even more incredible is that Sheng Yuchen actually bent down, squatted on the ground, took the little girl''s hand, gently took her into his arms, and said softly:


    "What''s the matter? Where''s your mother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou shakes his head, does not speak, a pair of big eyes blink does not blink, staring at Sheng Yuchen''s face that is close at hand.


    Seeing Doudou shaking his head, Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows moved slightly and imperceptibly, and then continued to ask:


    "What about your father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou doesn''t speak again, eyes still stare at Sheng Yuchen to see, just a small hand is to grasp the pocket of Sheng Yuchen''s suit!


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows are completely wrinkled, and his dark eyes sweep around. It seems that there are no children''s parents around.


    Want to think, Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hands to Doudou''s two arms, Doudou also obediently opened his arms.


    Get up again, Doudou has been held in the arms by Sheng Yuchen.


    A slender, handsome man with a super cute baby in his arms.


    The posture of holding a child is obviously not very skilled. Although it looks abrupt, it is also very eye-catching.


    "Will uncle take you to the broadcasting room to find your parents?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is extremely gentle, handsome face is even he himself don''t know love.


    Doudou pursed her lips, her big eyes flashed twice, some water in her eyes, and then stretched out her hand to hold Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly.


    Sheng Yuchen Leng Leng, the child just in the eyes of the grievance and tears, are he saw in the eyes, the heart actually took a pain.


    Holding Doudou''s arms tightly.


    The left wing''s jaw is about to fall. Can his boss be so gentle?


    It''s weird!


    Doudou lies on Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, big tears fall on Sheng Yuchen''s suit, and her small body is shaking.


    Sheng Yuchen thinks that she is afraid because she can''t find her parents. She reaches out and rubs Doudou''s little body gently.


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle will take you to mom and Dad!"


    And the little hands around the neck are even tighter.


    At the moment, xiaodoudou has secretly dried the tears on her face, and a small face is full of indignation.


    no way!


    She can''t easily surrender to daddy''s gentleness, she wants to help her mother revenge!


    After thinking about it, the big black eyes turned twice.


    "Uncle, I want to go Shhh


    Sheng Yuchen just stepped out of the step suddenly, dark eyes uneasily flicker two times.


    Go to the toilet?


    "Uncle, I want to go to the toilet!"


    Doudou repeated a sentence again, tone takes some anxious, crus in Sheng Yuchen''s bosom uneasily cent ground pedal pedal, a pair soon can''t help appearance.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll take you now!"


    "Come on! Hurry up


    Sheng Yuchen holds Doudou and turns to the left wing. "Where is the toilet?"


    Left wing Leng for a long time to respond, "boss, I come!"

 Chapter 276

    Left wing Leng for a long time to respond, "boss, I come!"


    The left wing reaches out to hold Doudou, but Doudou holds Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly and refuses to let go.


    "No!"


    Sheng Yuchen also has no intention to let go, left-wing back to Sheng Yuchen pointed to the direction of the toilet.


    Doudou in his arms was lying on Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder. His big eyes slipped by a touch of cunning. He opened his mouth again and urged him to say:


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Good!"


    Sheng Yuchen hurriedly should wear, the tone is to connect him all didn''t realize gentleness and spoil drown!


    At this time, the airport broadcast prompted that the British flight was about to take off, urging those who did not board to board immediately.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡±


    "Never mind!"


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, holding Doudou to walk toward the direction of toilet.


    Left wing ground stands in place, the expression tangles ground grasps the head, looks at the time, can only return the airplane ticket in hand.


    Is the two billion dollar business going to be ruined because of a baby?


    Sheng Yuchen with beans came to the bathroom, the expression on the face can be said to be very tangled.


    Standing at the door of the toilet, men''s room on the left and women''s room on the right.


    Look at the Doudou in my arms, Sheng Yuchen is in a dilemma.


    Doudou big eyes secretly across a cunning, in Sheng Yuchen''s arms twisted body.


    Then to Sheng Yuchen urge way:


    "Uncle, hurry up, Doudou has to pee. Doudou is in a hurry!"


    "Originally... Originally your name is Doudou!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s expression on the face smoked to smoke, looked at the bean to embarrass of smile to smile, while saying to walk toward the men''s room.


    "Ah! Uncle, that''s where Doudou should go. Mommy said, "if you go to the public toilet, you must go to the place where Doudou wears a little skirt like that!"


    Sheng Yuchen Junlang''s face moved unnaturally again. He looked at the villain in his arms in embarrassment.


    See on that small face, a pair of five black big eyes bone Lu move, a pair of extremely naive lovely appearance, only see Sheng Yuchen this hall seven feet man heart a burst of soft ripple.


    What should I do?


    Let him carry the little girl into the women''s room?


    He doesn''t want to be taken for granted!


    "Well behaved, uncle is an adult. You can''t enter the women''s toilet casually. Doudou is still small..."


    "But, Mommy said, Doudou can''t see the boy''s little Dingding, otherwise Doudou will be responsible. Doudou must marry him when he grows up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If Doudou suddenly sees a little Dingding who is not as handsome as his uncle, or many little Dingding all at once, will Doudou marry them?"


    Doudou blinks his big eyes and looks at Sheng Yuchen wrongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen clenched his teeth, and his handsome face twitched violently.


    Which damned woman, to instill these wonderful ideas into a child of this age.


    "That uncle covers Doudou''s eyes..."


    "No, no, mummy said, don''t let the male students see Doudou go to the toilet, otherwise Doudou will marry him!"


    Sheng Yuchen wants to catch Doudou''s mother at the moment and beat her for ten minutes.


    In the end, how a mother, the original root is a small flower seedling red step by step to raise crooked!


    The dark eyes looked at Doudou again. Instead of being impatient, they liked it more and more.


    At the thought of Doudou''s future marriage to an ugly man, Sheng Yuchen feels a burst of strong unwillingness in her heart.


    He weighed Doudou up with force, and said in a tone of half tenderness and half indignation:


    "Doudou, don''t worry, uncle won''t let you marry those smelly men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 277

    "Doudou, don''t worry, uncle won''t let you marry those smelly men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time Doudou didn''t speak, just hugged Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly, buried her small head in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, panting.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and looked at the small head buried in his arms.


    However, a warm current slowly flowed over his lower abdomen, and flowed towards his lower body in an irresistible trend


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly froze and looked down at his body. He saw the eye-catching water stains on his black suit with his own eyes.


    Time happened in three seconds, Sheng Yuchen no longer any hesitation, holding Doudou ran into the men''s room.


    He, who had never touched a child, was a girl for the first time.


    Although he rushed into the toilet for the first time, he didn''t know how to help the child urinate correctly. When he took off Doudou''s pantyhose, Doudou had already solved the problem.


    He stood up with his pants in his hand and looked at the girl with a complicated look. He was looking up at the baby with a face of grievance. The corner of Sheng Yuchen''s mouth smoked uneasily.


    Bend over to hold Doudou from the ground, doudourou''s small buttocks just sit on his arm.


    "The pants are wet..."


    Doudou looks at Sheng Yuchen''s trousers wrongly, his head is low, and a sly smile flashed in his dreamlike eyes.


    Hehe, I''ll give you a small punishment.


    I give you a present from Princess Doudou!


    Looking at Doudou a pair of aggrieved appearance, Sheng Yuchen heart moved, some frustration to breathe out a breath, "don''t worry, it''s not Doudou''s fault, all blame uncle! Uncle, take you to buy new clothes! "


    "Well!"


    Doudou immediately raised his head, nodded heavily, and took the initiative to open his arms to Sheng Yuchen for hugs!


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and reaches for Doudou.


    When the left wing returns the ticket and finds the toilet, Sheng Yuchen just turns out from the toilet with Doudou in his arms.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡±


    Left wing just opened his mouth, a pair of eyes looking at Sheng Yuchen body that piece of eye-catching water stains, and see already naked a pair of calf son of little girl, a mouth shocked can plug an egg.


    What did he see?


    He should have guessed right?!


    His boss was killed by a little doll who didn''t know where he came from¡ª¡ª


    Pee... All over!


    Sheng Yuchen''s face sank and threw his wet trousers on the left wing''s face


    "Go and dress her and come back!"


    The left wing quickly reached out and pulled down the trousers that covered his head. Then he wiped his face with his hand. He quickly responded, turned and ran out.


    Sheng Yuchen holds Doudou directly into the VIP lounge of the airport, puts Doudou on the sofa, takes off his suit, and then bends over to wrap Doudou directly in his suit jacket, and then wraps Doudou in his arms.


    "Cold or not?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s whole movement is very careful, and there is no impatience and coldness on his cold face.


    "It''s not cold!"


    Doudou shakes his head, and his tender voice rings clearly.


    Sheng Yuchen slightly hook lips, smile.


    "How old is Doudou?"


    "Two... Almost two years old!"


    Sheng Yuchen also casually asked, did not pay attention to Doudou words in the beginning of the sharp turn.


    "And uncle? Does uncle have a baby? Boy or girl? How old are you? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was stiff, and his dark eyes were full of pain. He lowered his eyelids and frowned.


    "Yes! Two years old and two months old


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is difficult to say to lose, and because he droops eyebrows, so did not find, Doudou just that energetic and full of expectations big eyes, now is full of grievances and loss.

 Chapter 278

    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is difficult to say to lose, and because he droops eyebrows, so did not find, Doudou just that energetic and full of expectations big eyes, now is full of grievances and loss.


    Doudou didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his head and held the heart-shaped bag tightly in his hand to hide the tears in his eyes.


    Sure enough, his father is a bad guy.


    He not only bullies Mommy, but also doesn''t want her. He has another baby!


    She doesn''t like him. She doesn''t like this handsome Daddy!


    Doudou suddenly struggles from Sheng Yuchen''s arms, and the suit wrapped on her body is also slipped by her in the struggle.


    "Villain, let me go!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen returns to God, asks a way in a hurry.


    But Doudou has already cried out, pushing Sheng Yuchen''s chest and crying out loudly:


    "You let me go!"


    "You are a villain!"


    "I hate you!"


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t know just clearly still good villain, why change so big!


    He didn''t do anything too drastic just now to hurt her?


    "Doudou, what''s the matter? Did something hurt you? "


    "Let go of me, I don''t like you, you are a villain, I hate you!"


    Doudou struggles, jumps down from Sheng Yuchen''s arms and runs towards the door of the VIP lounge.


    At this time, the door just opened from the outside, and the left appeared at the door with a paper bag in his hand.


    Doudou was stunned for a moment, glared at the left wing, wiped his tears with his hand, and ran out with his legs.


    "Doudou!" Sheng Yuchen called.


    "I hate you!"


    Doudou a cry cavity let Sheng Yuchen heart a pain, stop the pace.


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    The left wing exclaimed suspiciously, is his brain degenerating?


    How come I always feel that I can''t keep up with the rhythm of boss recently!


    Sheng Yuchen glared at him and said coldly: "catch up with her and help her find her parents!"


    "Yes


    The left quickly turned to chase out, Sheng Yuchen went to the door, looking at the left to catch up with the little figure, just a little relieved.


    Doudou was picked up by the left wing. Standing at the door, he saw Doudou crossing the left wing''s shoulder and looking at him with tearful eyes. With anger and grievance, his dark and bright eyes were flashing with tears, then streaming down.


    Sheng Yuchen sees in the eye, in the heart again have no sign of follow a burst of suffocation.


    Looking at the figure that leaves him more and more far away, Sheng Yuchen slightly frowns.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Why the mood will be a first time to meet the child traction!


    When was he so sentimental?


    Gently shakes his head, Sheng Yuchen takes back his mind, turns around, bends over and picks up the two paper bags on the ground that just fell to the ground by the left wing.


    One of them is a new suit for him, the other is


    Bending over, you can vaguely see that the bag is filled with pants that have just been pissed by Doudou.


    Jun Jun''s black eyes flashed a smile and picked up the bag.


    Go to the sofa, put the paper bag with Doudou pants on the sofa, then straighten up, reach out and pull off the tie, Sheng Yuchen put on a new suit.


    Most of Sheng Yuchen''s suits are almost black, and even his shirts rarely have other colors. The left wing never risks to prepare clothes of other colors for Sheng Yuchen, so this time, it''s also a black suit.


    It''s just the same suit. As long as you make some changes at a certain point, there will be a big difference.

 Chapter 279

    It''s just the same suit. As long as you make some changes at a certain point, there will be a big difference.


    Sheng Yuchen before wearing a suit in the left chest has an obvious bag.


    But this set obviously has not, does not have the slightest excessive embellishment, the smooth and neat suit from top to bottom becomes an organic whole, actually is just right will Sheng Yuchen become thin recently many body foil of more slender.


    The inborn reserve temperament is natural!


    In addition to the helplessness in the face of Mu Chuqing and the hypocrisy in front of Chang Chu, Sheng Yuchen is pure and arrogant.


    He was born to be held high by others. The starting point of Sheng''s family is higher than any other family. In addition, in business, he is most used to being flattered.


    No one will want to offend Sheng family, offend Sheng Yuchen.


    Except for those bastards who don''t have long eyes, have a high heart and dare to lift the tiger''s hair!


    Sheng Yuchen habitually will change the suit into the bag, finishing to one side!


    This habit is the result of Mu Chuqing''s personal supervision and "exercise" in those years.


    She didn''t like him to do some of the most basic trifles, so he did it, except when things were urgent, he would be lazy!


    Reach out to pick up the clothes thrown on the sofa, but pick up just wrapped in peas in the suit jacket fell out of a thing.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and bent over to pick up the things that fell on the ground.


    At a glance, he knew that this thing was the heart-shaped satchel that xiaodoudou was carrying around his waist?


    Sheng Yuchen thought that the little guy seemed to be a baby just now. His long eyebrow picked slightly. His dark eyes were stained with a smile. He wanted to see what was important in the bag carefully protected by the little guy!


    Raise your hand, find the zipper ring accurately, and slowly pull the zipper open with slight force


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    The door is opened at this time, Sheng Yuchen turns round, see a person of left wing come back.


    Black eyes instantly returned to silence, and he asked in a calm voice:


    "And she?"


    The left returned respectfully:


    "I found my family. I''m gone!"


    "... yes!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart crossed a burst of loss, and the bag that had been opened in his hand was just facing down, and the corner of the picture stretched out from the opening about one centimeter.


    However, he was indifferent.


    "Boss, the plane to America has been delayed. Do you want to prepare a private plane?"


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand to stop, "no, I can''t catch up!"


    "Yes


    "Go back!"


    "Yes


    Sheng Yuchen raised his hand to look at the lovely bag in his hand and threw it to the left wing.


    "Put it away!"


    "Yes


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, looked at the left-wing bag again, and finally walked out of the VIP lounge.


    The left wing weighed the bag in his hand, went to the sofa, threw it into the paper bag with Doudou pants and took it away.


    He didn''t miss the boss''s eyes just now. It seems that he really likes the little girl.


    Now that he''s asked to put it away, he''ll put it away!


    Now think about it, really don''t say, just that little baby, long is really lovely.


    But why does he look a little familiar?


    Carrying the bag to the door, the left wing suddenly shook his head.


    What do you think?


    It doesn''t have much to do with him, does it?

 Chapter 280

    What do you think?


    It doesn''t have much to do with him, does it?


    Hastily raise feet to chase Sheng Yuchen, wait until the left to chase out, Sheng Yuchen stands at the gate of the airport, looking at the front right from a distance.


    When the left wing looked in the direction, it happened to see the figure of a woman, holding a child in her arms and getting into a nanny car.


    Because the child''s head was buried in the woman''s arms, only a small piece of pink and blue princess skirt was exposed.


    "Well?"


    The left wing suddenly murmured in disbelief!


    That color, like the skirt he just bought for the little girl?


    At this time, there was a burst of noise, screams and questions.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and turned around, but found that the man surrounded by people also looked at him.


    Li Yufeng''s step slowed for a few seconds, and the smile of Junlang on his face also froze. Finally, he resumed his speed and went to Sheng Yuchen.


    Seeing Li Yufeng getting closer and closer, Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes suddenly shrunk. His eyes were cold and evil, and his tall figure exuded a sense of desperation!


    Li Yufeng finally stands in front of Sheng Yuchen and looks at Sheng Yuchen through dark sunglasses!


    All around for a time fell into silence, just high atmosphere also gradually precipitation down.


    "Isn''t that the CEO of Shengshi group?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Several reporters speculated that the gene of inborn gossip made them quickly press the shutter of the camera towards the confrontation.


    But take back to take, without Sheng Yuchen''s permission, who dares to spread the photos easily?


    Fans seem to be shocked by Sheng Yuchen''s aura, and yearn and fear for this man who is more handsome than their male god.


    Forget their instinctive screams.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s abrupt and gloomy appearance, Li Yufeng gently hooked his lips, and the corners of his mouth stirred up a kind of proud and slightly provocative smile. Then he stretched out his long white fingers, gently helped the frame of sunglasses, nodded to Sheng Yuchen, and walked over Sheng Yuchen towards the airport.


    Sheng Yuchen stood still.


    There was a slight twitch on the handsome and cold face, and the veins on the forehead had already burst up. I''m afraid that the next second will be a thunder fire.


    And the hand that he hangs in the side of the body, at the moment is pinching bone knot to make cackle ring.


    The left wing was also shocked. Obviously, he still didn''t keep up with the boss''s thinking.


    That person seems to be a star, but the boss seems to have never met that person. Why is the atmosphere between them so strange!


    Turned to see that a group of mighty crowd gathered that man to leave, the left wing is messy again!


    The car they got on is the one they just saw?


    Do big stars have illegitimate children?


    Well, that''s not the point. The point is the child that the woman just held in her arms!


    But why is boss so angry at this time?


    The left is puzzled.


    Damn it!


    The world is so mysterious!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Li Yufeng gets on the nanny car, in order to prevent being photographed by reporters, Wang Xue holds Doudou on his side, with his back to the door.


    When the door was closed, she was relieved. She reached out and touched her red eyes, and handed Li Yufeng the same crying little pea in her arms.


    Li Yufeng took Doudou, only to find that Doudou cry swollen eyes!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yufeng asked painfully, holding Doudou''s small face in both hands.


    Doudou reaches out his hand to wipe his tears. His big red eyes look at Li Yufeng''s Distressed eyes. He thinks of his father''s tenderness to her.

 Chapter 281

    Doudou reaches for her hand to wipe her tears. Her big red eyes look at Li Yufeng''s Distressed eyes. She thinks of her father''s tenderness to her.


    However, when she thought that her father was a complete villain, she felt aggrieved. A pair of small hands tightly climbed up Li Yufeng''s neck, and sobbed.


    "Doudou, Doudou, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing his dearest niece crying so pitifully, and even growing so big, Li Yufeng felt anxious and painful for the first time.


    See Doudou just hugged him cry, also don''t speak, Li Yufeng can only go to see just responsible for taking care of Doudou Wang Xue.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Li Yu Feng frowned, a face unhappy, with the face of peas when the expression is 180 degrees big change.


    Wang Xue is frightened by Li Yufeng''s sudden questioning and shrinks her neck. She doesn''t dare to look at Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng saw Wang Xue''s red and swollen eyes, and his face sank.


    "Wang Xue, don''t tell me that you bullied her!"


    Wang Xue shook her head and waved her hand.


    "No, I didn''t bully her!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I... i... that..."


    Wang Xue was frightened by the anger on Li Yufeng''s face and shrunk again. She lowered her head and wanted to shrink out of the car.


    "Wang Xue"


    Li Yufeng gritted his teeth. In that tone, he wanted to tear Wang Xue into his stomach.


    Wang Xue shrunk and closed her eyes as she wiped her tears. With an open posture, she said in a loud voice:


    "I didn''t mean to. If Doudou wanted to drink water, I went to buy her water. She promised me to sit on the chair. Who knows she lied to me. She disappeared as soon as I came back..."


    Suddenly there was silence in the car, only the cry of Doudou who couldn''t stop was particularly harsh!


    The agent and several assistants did not dare to raise their heads at the moment, and silently mourned for the rookie assistant.


    "What are you talking about?"


    As expected!


    Li Yufeng''s gloomy voice rang out word by word. Even if they didn''t look up, they could easily guess how terrible the expression on Li Yufeng''s face was at the moment.


    Wang Xue stares at Li Yufeng''s cloudy face and seems to be frightened. She blinks at Li Yufeng and two tears come out of her eyes.


    "I... I didn''t mean to!"


    Knowing that he was also responsible for it, Wang Xuegang''s momentum suddenly disappeared, and he bowed his head and did not dare to speak any more. The whole process was just like a balloon suddenly deflated.


    "Stop the car!"


    Li Yufeng Qingjun''s eyes stare at Wang Xue fiercely for a long time, and suddenly he drinks heavily.


    The driver was frightened by the sudden order, and the whole car shook a lot.


    "Mr. Li, it''s on the overpass now!"


    Overpass can''t stop!


    "Stop the car!"


    Li Yu Feng iron heart, once again said a gloomy.


    The driver grinned and looked at the agent on the co pilot for help. However, he saw that the agent looked ahead indifferently and didn''t intend to pay any attention to him.


    The driver had no choice but to slow down and stop the car.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Yufeng''s hand gently comforts the Doudou in his arms, but his voice is as cold as ice.


    Wang Xue''s whole body''s sweat all because of Li Yufeng''s words stand up, a pair of eyes vigilantly stare at Li Yufeng, no action!

 Chapter 282

    Wang Xue''s whole body''s sweat all because of Li Yufeng''s words stand up, a pair of eyes vigilantly stare at Li Yufeng, also followed angry!


    "Li Yufeng!"


    "Drink..."


    All the people in the car took a breath of cold air, and they were terrified


    It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This idiot assistant is really an idiot!


    "Are you deaf? I told you to get out of here


    There was a whistle on the overpass, and there was a curse when someone opened the window. The expression on Li Yufeng''s face was more ugly.


    Wang Xue bites her teeth and stares at Li Yufeng angrily.


    "Do you want me to kick you down?"


    "Get out of the car! I''m not a road nut like you


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of air-conditioning in the car again.


    Wang Xue''s chest heaved violently up and down, and finally opened the door. When she bent behind to get off, she only felt that she was kicked on her buttock, and the whole person fell on the ground.


    "Ah


    She screamed, and the next second the car door was closed, and then she really drove away!


    When a car glided past, Wang Xue quickly got up and moved aside, clinging to the protective wall on the right side of the bridge.


    Looking at the car with no shadow, Wang Xue was indignant.


    "Die hard!"


    "Hypocrite!"


    He patted the dust on his body with his head down. There was a pain in his knee. Wang Xue tried to walk for two steps, but he felt a dull pain in his left knee. His white trousers rubbed the paint on the ground, and there was more bright red blood in his knee, which dyed his trousers red.


    Wang Xue sniffed and held back her tears.


    "I didn''t mean to! Doudou lost, I am also very anxious, very sad! Scum man! Change state! Dead end! Curse the day you get lost in outer space


    After a good vent, Wang Xue felt better. She covered her buttocks with one hand and her legs with the other. She limped along the traffic flow with protection and headed for the overpass.


    -


    The left side of the car was driving, and I didn''t dare to make a sound. I just felt that the air flow in the car was almost frozen.


    Sheng Yuchen sat in the back of the car without saying a word, with dark eyes, full of evil and cold.


    That man!


    He knows it all!


    Three years ago, he saw him and mu Chuqing go in and out of the hotel intimately!


    She blamed him for being partial to Chang Chu and protecting Chang Chu everywhere. Did she retaliate against him like this?


    "Sheng Yuchen, don''t you have Chang Chu? Well, I tell you, I have other men too... "


    The hand on the knee suddenly clenched up!


    He thought that what she said was angry at first, but after he was so angry that he almost lost his mind, he could settle down again.


    However, a few days later, he saw her and the man go into and out of the hotel!


    Mu Chuqing!


    How can you stand up to me when you say I''m cruel?!


    Feeling the lower and lower air pressure in the car, the left wing began to feel hard. At the moment, he wished he could fly out of the car and let him out of this deadly small space as soon as possible.


    However, even the overpass which usually should not be in traffic jam is in traffic jam at this time!


    Fortunately, there were only a few minutes of traffic jams, and the traffic soon returned to normal.


    At the foot of the accelerator quietly with some strength, the car gradually faster.


    Secretly through the rear-view mirror glanced at the still cold look, it seems that did not notice his careful thinking, in the bottom of my heart a sigh of relief.


    He took his eyes back from the rearview mirror and glanced out of the window.

 Chapter 283

    He took his eyes back from the rearview mirror and glanced out of the window.


    There are still pedestrians on the overpass. I pick my eyebrows. Where is the village girl from? She runs on the overpass?


    It''s time for the traffic police to rush people, isn''t it?


    However, the left wing did not maintain a joke mentality for a few seconds. With the rapid movement of the car, he gradually found out the man''s clothes and appearance.


    Isn''t the dirty, limping woman walking with the fence the one who claimed the little girl?


    Why is she here?


    What about the kids?


    The left wing frowned tightly and had a bad guess in mind.


    At the thought of his boss like that little girl so much, if that little girl had an accident, boss would not stand by.


    Gradually slowing down, the left wing looked at Sheng Yuchen through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡±


    "Go straight to the hospital!"


    "Boss, that..."


    What else does the left wing want to say? As a result, Sheng Yuchen chokes back with his cold eyes.


    "Yes


    The eyes looked at the tottering woman again. The left wing shook his head and increased the speed.


    Forget it, no matter how much you like it, it''s not your own!


    Maybe even if the boss knows what "accident" happened to that child, he will not pay attention to it!


    -


    In the hospital, outside mu Chuqing''s ward, there is a mess at the moment.


    Because before Xu Jun and agreed to go to the zoo, the result yesterday to Mu Chuqing called for a day did not get through, went to Li hundreds of times, the woman did not even go to Li.


    Until the evening, the company off work, Xu Jun and did not find anyone.


    Think about it, Xu Jun and think of the last time to see mu Chuqing two days ago, she is with Sheng Yuchen together.


    He said he would solve the problem, but he almost lost his voice.


    If it was not for Sheng Yuchen who came to the hospital with mu Chuqing in his arms, he really didn''t know where to find her!


    At the moment, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing are confronting the right outside the ward.


    "Give me the man!"


    "I''m sorry, master Xu! I''ll wait for the order


    The right wing, with a straight face and straight body, has been a habit accumulated in long-term military training.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Jun and Leng snorted, glanced at the right wing, and continued to say:


    "Under orders?"


    "Yes


    "Good!" Xu Jun and nodded, suddenly drank a low, "fire!"


    "Yes


    Huoyan, who was suddenly named, immediately replied that his body was also very straight. He was unconvinced. Even on the surface, he didn''t want to be inferior to the right wing.


    "Call in all the people outside the door and break in for me!"!! Robbing people! "


    Xu Jun and the cold face, the voice of a word, landing sound.


    "Yes


    Fire should be a, quickly turned and ran out.


    The right wing looked embarrassed. "Master Xu, please respect yourself! You''d better not meddle in Sheng''s affairs! "


    "Hum, it seems that the Sheng family are really arrogant. Even a subordinate is so arrogant!"


    The right wing''s ugly face sank and its voice began to harden.


    "If young master Xu insists on this, don''t blame the right wing for being rude!"


    Right wing said, turned to a bodyguard behind him and said:


    "Go and arrange people!"


    "Yes


    The bodyguard went!


    At this time, the ward door in front of them was clapped again.


    "Right wing, open the door for me!"

 Chapter 284

    At this time, the ward door in front of them was clapped again.


    "Right wing, open the door for me!"


    "Excuse me, young lady! Boss said to let you have a good rest. When you get well, I will let you out! "


    The voice of the right wing is respectful, but it doesn''t have much emotion.


    The right wing, unlike the left wing, has spent many years in the army with a group of brothers and naturally does not know how to talk to a woman.


    I only know that this woman is an important person of the boss, as long as he knows how to be respectful!


    "I''m not sick at all! You let me out! "


    "Little madam, you are sick, not sick." has the final say! I can''t listen to your one-sided words on one side! "


    "Right wing!"


    Mu Chuqing in the ward, suddenly a slap on the door, issued a roar!


    "Young lady, you just finished the operation. You can''t be too excited. Otherwise, your condition will worsen and you will have to delay your discharge!"


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t say a word when he was choked by the right wing.


    The whole person was whirling around in the ward.


    At the thought of what Xu Jun had just said, mu Chuqing''s heart panicked.


    If she doesn''t go out again, Xu Jun and I will really find someone to fight with the Sheng family.


    Anxiously biting fingernails, mu Chuqing anxiously pacing back and forth in the ward, a pair of clear eyes now full of anxiety.


    Unconsciously came to the window, mu Chuqing looked up, looking at the outside autumn weather, eyes emerge a touch of light.


    She hurried back to the door and patted the door of the sick room again.


    "Right wing, I tell you, if you don''t open the door for me again, I''ll jump out of the window!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound outside.


    Mu Chuqing thought for a while, afraid that the right wing didn''t believe it, so she went directly to the hospital bed, found the bracket for hanging drops, went to the window, and knocked the glass to pieces!


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was kicked open!


    Mu Chuqing didn''t think much. She thought it was her own behavior that played a role.


    Some excitedly turned to look at the past, his face was proud, but when he saw the figure at the door, he suddenly froze.


    The drip holder in his hand also fell to the ground suddenly, making a sharp and harsh sound.


    The door of the ward was closed heavily again, and mu Chuqing''s figure suddenly shrank.


    Sheng Yuchen stood at the door, the whole person sent out enough to make the air frozen cold.


    A pair of black eyes, full of stormy anger, stare at the slender figure by the window, then walk towards mu Chuqing.


    Like the left wing and right wing, Sheng Yuchen spent almost all his youth in the army. His tall and slender figure was straight at all times, and he walked firmly without shaking his shoulders.


    The whole person has the great political and heroic demeanor of a soldier.


    But at the moment, he is more like a devil, a Satan climbing up from the dark abyss, with a huge sense of oppression, approaching her step by step.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is jumping wildly, absolutely not because of the heartbeat.


    It''s the spontaneous fear and fear.


    This man is more scared and frightening than he was three years ago.


    Seeing Sheng Yuchen getting closer and closer, mu Chuqing was more scared and flustered.


    She turned her eyes to find a way out for herself, but her eyes were fixed on the window that she had just smashed to scare the right wing.


    "Don''t come here!"

 Chapter 285

    She turned her eyes to find a way out for herself, but her eyes were fixed on the window that she had just smashed to scare the right wing.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes flashed, and his body was standing in place.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Yuchen gritted his teeth, with haze and cold.


    Meeting her former lover at the airport was enough to make him almost lose his mind. He planned to suppress his anger and come to see her condition. But at the door, he saw Xu Jun and a group of people vowing to rob her!


    Is he too can endure, so gave them made him Sheng Yuchen is very good bullying illusion, or Xu Jun and really can for mu Chuqing, at all costs must be against him?!


    His anger was drawn out by Xu Jun and success, but what made him even more angry was that¡ª¡ª


    In front of you!


    Sheng Yuchen is even more angry. He pauses for a few seconds in the same place and walks towards mu Chuqing again.


    Mu Chuqing saw that Sheng Yuchen really came towards her again. In a hurry, she quickly ran to the window, stepped on the semi floor windowsill and squatted on it. Her whole body swayed on the windowsill, looking shaky.


    Fortunately, mu Chuqing''s hand has been holding the right window frame, in order to successfully stabilize the body.


    She looked up at Sheng Yuchen, with a determined look on her face!


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll really jump from here!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and his forehead was full of blue veins!


    Is she really going to, rather jump from here than run away from him?


    She can''t wait to be with Xu Jun?!


    The evil and terrible eyes tightly lock mu Chuqing, and the fist on the side of the body also clenches.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen suddenly hooked his lips, a handsome face full of ridicule.


    "Chuqing, you threaten me?"


    Mu Chuqing''s frown is obvious, isn''t it?


    "You threaten me with the safety of your life!" Sheng Yuchen collected eyebrows and raised his eyes again. The evil in his eyes lost half a point and brought half a smile, but it was even more frightening.


    "Chuqing, you are sure that I am reluctant to let you get hurt, but in order to leave me, I threaten myself! Chuqing, look how cruel you are


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is flustered, subconscious behavior is thoroughly dissected by Sheng Yuchen, embarrassment and pain are saved together, holding the window frame of hand consciousness tight.


    "Ah


    The sharp glass still remained on the window frame pierced into mu Chuqing''s palm. The pain suddenly stimulated mu Chuqing''s painful nerves through her senses. She subconsciously took back her hand, and the body squatting on the windowsill lost its support point. She leaned back without any obstruction!


    "Ah!"


    Mu Chuqing waved her hand to catch something again, but her leaning back didn''t give her time to find the climbing object again.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes suddenly shrunk, and Jun''s face was full of horror. He watched mu Chuqing lose his balance. He didn''t even think about it. He strode to the window.


    Mu Chuqing''s body has completely separated from the window, Sheng Yuchen''s whole abdomen is padded on the window frame, in addition to the two slender legs in the strong adhesion to the ground, Sheng Yuchen''s whole person almost also wants to fall under the window.


    Fortunately, he caught up.


    He grasped mu Chuqing''s arm tightly.


    Someone under the window has been paying attention to the movement here because he just smashed the glass. When he saw a figure suddenly falling from the window, the crowd on the third floor screamed.

 Chapter 286

    Someone under the window has been paying attention to the movement here because he just smashed the glass. When he saw a figure suddenly falling from the window, the crowd on the third floor screamed.


    In the crowd, a pair of fierce eyes are staring at mu Chuqing!


    Die!


    Fall off!


    Let her die!


    As long as she''s dead! Everyone is better!!


    However, that man, it seems impossible to let go!


    The hatred at the bottom of my eyes is more and more intense


    Mu Chuqing''s whole body was suspended in the air, three stories high. If he fell down, he would have to break his arm and leg.


    Her whole body was a little confused at the moment. She looked downstairs. She felt soft and her head was blank.


    Fear is instinct!


    Desire to be redeemed is also instinct!


    Mu Chuqing looks up at Sheng Yuchen, the only one who can save him. She doesn''t have the heart to disguise any more. Her face is blue and white, her lips are shaking, and her eyes are scared.


    Sheng Yuchen clenched his teeth, frowned tightly, clenched his teeth, and pulled mu Chuqing back.


    Feet back to the ground, mu Chuqing did not have the slightest strength, weakness and fear let her completely flustered hands and feet, confused mind.


    She tightly embraces the neck of Sheng Yuchen, buries the head in his bosom, the body Thurs to shiver.


    Sheng Yuchen hugs mu Chuqing tightly. Heaven knows how scared he is!


    Watching her fall in front of her, if he didn''t hold her hand at first, she would be dead now¡ª¡ª


    What will happen?


    He dare not even think about it!


    At the thought of her putting herself in such a dangerous situation in order to threaten him, Sheng Yuchen''s anger also follows.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled mu Chuqing out of his arms. His deep dark eyes were full of blood.


    "Mu Chuqing, when are you going to make trouble?"?! How can we be reconciled?! You -- "


    Damned woman!


    Sheng Yuchen roars at mu Chuqing, thundering.


    Mu Chuqing looks up at her. Just because she is scared, her little face is still pale. She is wronged and pitiful. In the face of Sheng Yuchen''s accusation, she shrinks her shoulder.


    "I... I didn''t, and I didn''t expect..."


    Mu Chuqing says, eyeground has tear to twinkle.


    Sheng Yuchen looks slightly stunned, at the moment of her, just like three years ago he was familiar with that she.


    Before, she had too much willfulness.


    He dotes on her, most of the time will acquiesce to her capricious, and even, sometimes, he will help her to add fuel to the flames.


    However, he spoiled her some lawless, occasionally willful will also have gone too far.


    He is often angry because she is too headstrong, but he is not willing to get angry with her. He can only hide in his study alone and use time and thinking to get rid of his anger.


    And she always quietly opened the door of the study, walked to him, like a kitten, took the initiative to get into his arms, a small face full of good girl''s posture, a face wrongly in his lips to kiss.


    "Ah Chen, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? Don''t be angry


    Soft voice with grievances, said the words of apology, ending with a few wire tremolo.


    Where can he stand it?


    Reach out to take her in the arms, helpless to warn her is the last time!


    However, his compromise has been more than once!


    She is sure that he won''t really do anything to her. If he makes a mistake, it will always be like this little woman. He will never be able to stand up to her.


    And now, in front of her, he is very familiar with and let him helpless posture.


    A little move in the heart, the hand that embraces in her waist can''t help but tighten a few minutes, lower the head suddenly year lived her pale lips

 Chapter 287

    A little move in the heart, the hand that embraces in her waist can''t help but tighten a few minutes, lower the head suddenly year lived her pale lips


    Sheng Yuchen is thinking of gentleness, but once he comes into contact with mu Chuqing''s soft lips, all kinds of emotions are in full swing.


    Mu Chuqing''s stubbornness, his desire, his love and hate, let his kiss gradually become pretty hate and rough.


    He kisses her on the lips with a strong and unquenchable smell of punishment.


    At that moment, mu Chuqing''s reason was broken up by Sheng Yuchen''s kiss.


    There was a moment''s pause in her breath, and the sudden kiss stunned her like a storm. Her moist and flexible tongue rubbed between the entwined tongues. Her mind was blank, and she just closed her eyes obediently.


    A blank mind, she did not think, also dare not think deeply!


    At this moment, she entrusted herself to her instinct!


    She wanted to hold him tight, tighter!


    Shoulder by a pair of hands gradually cling up, Sheng Yuchen''s body mercilessly for a while, kiss pause for half a second, the eyes are burning to stare at mu Chuqing''s face.


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes and wanted to see him, then suddenly lowered her head to hold her soft lip again.


    More violent kisses are sweeping mu Chuqing''s reason. Her head is tightly held by his big hand, and she is holding his kisses.


    What''s the matter? It''s a hair trigger!


    Until the lips up to a fiery pain, a strong smell of blood between the two diffuse.


    Pain call back reason, mu Chuqing intoxicated eyes flash, began to avoid.


    She sobbed, forced to break Sheng Yuchen tightly embrace her waist hand.


    "Well..."


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and snorted. Mu Chuqing hardly used much strength. Sheng Yuchen let her go.


    Suddenly feel strange, mu Chuqing from Sheng Yuchen''s arms back out, but found his hands a damp heat.


    Raise a hand to see, the hand is bright red, full of blood.


    Mu Chu Qing''s eyes suddenly stare big, almost is the first time, subconsciously toward Sheng Yu Chen body to look.


    Sheng Yuchen because of wearing a black suit, at first glance and can not see what blood.


    However, mu Chuqing saw the blood flowing out of his right arm, gurgling and dripping on the ground, which made her tremble.


    Mu Chuqing''s in the mind, a burst of over the river and over the sea, flustered and distressed together to rush up the heart, she quickly stretched out her hand to lift Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    Stretch out hand to untie Sheng Yu Chen suit that delicate cuff link, but both hands is to can''t stop of shiver, more flustered more lose restrain force.


    Sheng Yuchen raised his left hand to hold mu Chuqing''s hand, with gentle comfort


    "Nothing, don''t be afraid!"


    Mu Chuqing looked up at him, a pair of clear eyes with tears flashing.


    Are you a fool?


    It''s obvious that she was hurt, but she has to comfort her in turn. Don''t be afraid!


    Long took a breath, mu Chuqing lowered his head, put aside Sheng Yuchen''s hand, determined to untie Sheng Yuchen''s cufflinks.


    He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and lifted up his sleeve. Mu Chuqing suddenly took a breath.


    On this right arm, there was a wound more than ten centimeters long, and the blood was gurgling. She could even see the wound almost turned out through the bright red blood.


    That wound is too ferocious, terrible!


    Mu Chuqing''s head is dizzy, and the sudden heartache Almost tears her whole body. Her strength is taken away from her body again. Her body is soft, and she almost falls to the ground, but Sheng Yuchen reaches out to help her.


    "It''s all right!"


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head, tears already do not know when to slide down.


    In front of her, the ferocious wound and the gurgling blood stimulated her nerves everywhere. She stretched out her hands, eager to stop the bleeding, but afraid to hurt him again.


    Trembling hands helpless stay in Sheng Yuchen arm around, "how to do? What shall we do? "


    Mu Chu Qing cries, moist Mou son stares at the wound of Sheng Yu Chen tightly, urgent straight stamp foot.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes, because of Mu Chuqing''s little action, are dyed with a smile.


    Sheng Yuchen felt that he was really despicable!


    Clearly do not want to let her sad sad, but see her worry for him, for his tears, for his helpless appearance, he would be happy!

 Chapter 288

    Clearly do not want to let her sad sad, but see her worry for him, for his tears, for his helpless appearance, he would be happy!


    "Doctor! Yes, doctor... "


    Mu Chuqing finally found a trace of reason in the confusion, with a deep surprise in her voice, and the whole person turned and ran towards the door.


    Open the door, the door is surrounded by a lot of people, mu Chuqing completely did not mind to pay attention to them, directly ran to the other side of the hospital corridor, while running, mouth still panic shouting: "doctor! Doctor


    That flustered appearance, seem to be a - lose reason of madman.


    "Hello..."


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing are leaning against the wall outside the ward. When they see mu Chuqing running out of the ward, they stand up straight from the wall and call her.


    And mu Chuqing obviously didn''t notice him, the hasty figure and the two lines of tears on his face made his narrow and beautiful eyes sink instantly.


    Crying?


    Why?


    Looking up to the ward, I also found Sheng Yuchen''s bloody arm, and the mockery and provocation revealed to him in Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes.


    He seems to have guessed something. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart. His beautiful and handsome face is tense in an instant, and he is in a dilemma.


    Just by Sheng Yuchen''s fist suddenly hit the abdomen, suddenly came a burst of pain, extremely strong.


    Originally, I wanted to leave with mu Chuqing, but I saw that the woman could become like that for Sheng Yuchen. A fulcrum in my heart collapsed suddenly, and the sensory stimulation seemed to be magnified dozens of times. Now he, even if he didn''t have an ant bite, was the pain of killing the top.


    Mu Chuqing''s voice finally came to Shang Yunxi


    Shang Yunxi came in a hurry, and the wind was blowing step by step. His white coat was waving in the air, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning on his beautiful white face.


    Before Shang Yunxi approached mu Chuqing, he saw mu Chuqing''s bloody hand.


    The brow is more tight a few minutes, cold voice asks a way:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Quick, he''s hurt. He''s bleeding a lot..."


    Mu Chuqing sees Shang Yunxi and holds her hand tightly, as if she is her only life-saving straw at the moment.


    Although Shang Yunxi doesn''t know what happened to Mu Chuqing, it seems that someone has been injured. According to the amount of blood, the wound should not be shallow.


    Turning around, Shang Yunxi calmly said to the nurse behind him: "trauma! Get ready


    "All right!"


    The nurse immediately understood Shang Yunxi''s words and quickly turned to prepare the bandage


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s face is still streaming tears, the whole person panic and anxious appearance, shangyunxi mouth slightly hook hook, lift foot to follow mu Chuqing toward the ward.


    A lot of people surrounded the door, a large group of people, the door of the ward is almost blocked.


    When Shang Yunxi went to the ward, the sight of the corner of his eye lightly glided over Xu Junyu. There was no expression on his cold face. The reason why he took a look more was that Xu Junyu was a man with a strong sense of existence.


    Into the ward, the most conspicuous is nothing more than the broken half French window.


    The cold wind of early autumn poured in, and the whole ward was almost no different from the outside except that the roof was not lifted.


    Shang Yunxi''s eyes glanced at mu Chuqing on one side, picked eyebrows, took back the light, and put his eyes on Sheng Yuchen.

 Chapter 289

    Shang Yunxi''s eyes glanced at mu Chuqing on one side, picked eyebrows, took back the light, and put his eyes on Sheng Yuchen.


    Shang Yunxi sees the wound on Sheng Yuchen''s arm at a glance. At first, her face doesn''t have much ups and downs. It seems that she can''t be surprised at this kind of wound.


    Just, Shang Yunxi''s brow is to see Sheng Yuchen that piece slightly morbid face, tightly wrinkly.


    Just because of the wound on his arm, how could he have such a sad expression?


    And, look carefully, the facial expression of Sheng Yuchen is not only pale, and that bright and clean forehead still has to stand erect on the tip of the nose, all gather the fine sweat bead.


    It''s not the expression you should have just because of the wounds on your arm!


    The cool eyes looked up and down on Sheng Yuchen''s whole body sharply. Finally, they fixed their eyes. With a sharp look in their eyes, they quickly walked up to Sheng Yuchen, stretched out their hands, suddenly lifted Sheng Yuchen''s suit, and then pulled Sheng Yuchen''s shirt out from under the belt.


    "What are you doing?"


    It''s not Sheng Yuchen who talks, but mu Chuqing who has been quietly observing.


    See still cloud hope to want to will Sheng Yuchen''s belt all want to untie together, in the bone that hide of strong possessive desire to Sheng Yuchen so have no omen ground was picked up.


    He came forward and seized Shang Yunxi''s hand in a hurry!


    Shang Yunxi didn''t pay attention to her, and lifted Sheng Yuchen''s clothes without the slightest pause.


    Shang Yunxi frowns!


    Sure enough!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing also followed Leng in the same place, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s deep wound on his strong abdomen, and more blood than on his arm. Mu Chuqing took two steps back in panic. As soon as she was soft, she quickly reached out to help the wall beside her body.


    Because the wall is not far from the window, mu Chuqing subconsciously looks at the window.


    The glass in the window frame gap is extremely sharp, and there are several broken glass with obvious bright red blood stains.


    What shocked her even more was that there was a full seven or eight centimeter triangle on the glass, which was covered with blood and had already slid down the glass to the windowsill!


    He''s trying to save her!


    Can you ignore anything?


    Sheng Yuchen, what do you want me to do?


    Are you forcing me?


    Looking at me, I feel guilty for you, blame myself for you, and feel sorry for you!


    Is that what you want?


    Mu Chuqing looks up to meet Sheng Yuchen, and Sheng Yuchen is also looking at her. The worry in her eyes makes mu Chuqing''s heart rout again.


    Everything is her fault, she should not come back, she should not want to revenge who, she should not want to buy things for Doudou, she should not break the window, she should not threaten Sheng Yuchen


    She''s responsible!


    She should take responsibility!


    "No, go into the operating room. You need stitches!"


    Shang Yunxi put down Sheng Yuchen''s clothes and said coldly


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow tight wrinkly, not pleased ground saw still cloud Xi one eye.


    Last time she apologized in Xishanju, it seems that she didn''t mean it.


    Now, she has the old trick to do again!


    Clearly know that he most don''t want to let mu Chuqing know his injury, this woman is again and again pick his bottom.


    "I won''t apologize this time!"


    Shang Yunxi suddenly said a strange word without warning, and his voice was very low.


    Mu Chu Qing only hears a low Nan vaguely, but Sheng Yu Chen hears very clearly.


    Sheng Yuchen turns her eyebrows and looks down at her. Shang Yunxi smiles lightly with her lips. She looks at Xiangmu Chuqing.

 Chapter 290

    Sheng Yuchen turns her eyebrows and looks down at her. Shang Yunxi smiles lightly with her lips. She looks at Xiangmu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen also looked up, but saw mu Chuqing was sighing, as if he had made a major decision, and walked towards him.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her, Qingli small face, no longer a little bit of camouflage.


    Mu Chuqing indulged himself!


    She is worried about Sheng Yuchen, she can''t stand his injury, she loves him!


    She can''t pretend!


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart is violently jumping wildly, and there is a storm of ecstasy in his black eyes.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Chen?"


    A voice of injustice and surprise suddenly rang out in the ward.


    Mu Chuqing''s steps suddenly froze in the same place, the expression on her face gradually froze, and finally solidified!


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow heartily a jump, turn a head to see toward the door.


    Chang Chu looks at mu Chuqing and looks at Sheng Yuchen. Except for the shock at the beginning, his face is the grievance of delicate transformation.


    Finally, she seems to be finally found shengyuchen body injury, quickly ran to shengyuchen side.


    "Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Chang Chu''s voice is full of panic, she didn''t have the slightest hesitation to once grasp Sheng Yuchen''s arm, the eye isn''t momentarily staring at wound to see!


    This action, completely unlike a look so innocent petite woman should have!


    The wound on Sheng Yuchen''s arm is extremely terrifying, and in some places the wound is deep enough to see the meat turned out.


    There are many other thin, deep and shallow wounds, some even with prominent glass debris!


    The whole arm is almost bloody!


    Shang Yunxi couldn''t help but look up at Chang Chu. His cold face moved quietly.


    Even when she saw the wound on Sheng Yuchen''s arm, she had a few seconds of resistance.


    If she had not been used to all kinds of wounds since she was a child, she would have been far away from it!


    Slightly better, that''s not much worse than mu Chuqing''s reaction!


    And this woman, facing this kind of wound, didn''t even blink her eyes!


    Shangyunxi intuition, this woman will never look like her appearance so innocent!


    Does this woman love Sheng Yuchen?


    Shang Yunxi looks at mu Chuqing and shakes his head!


    Maybe!


    Have to say, Sheng Yuchen this man has the capital that lets a woman go forward one after another!


    But!


    Shang Yunxi''s lips are crooked. Has this woman gone too far?


    Unarmed grasp up, even encounter Sheng Yuchen wrist wound!


    She didn''t know it!


    Is this a gesture of real concern?


    So expressive!


    So much so that you don''t know it!


    What kind of love is this?


    Sheng Yuchen was often Chu tightly grasp the arm, a pair of black eyes but closely staring at mu Chuqing, eye bottom have panic flash by!


    Yes, just a flash!


    Soon his face returned to its former indifference and coldness.


    He lowered his eyes and covered them all.


    "Nothing!"


    His voice sounded low, like the flowing water in the deep stream, gentle enough to make people intoxicated.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was stabbed, and her body faltered back.


    She gazed quietly at the two men in front of her, her heart filled with mockery!


    Originally, he can also be more gentle to comfort other women, comfort Chang Chu!


    But she, because he just to her that shallow gentleness, and nearly destroyed her these three years of hard work to build up the heart once.

 Chapter 291

    But she, because he just to her shallow gentleness, and nearly her three years of hard work to build up the heart once destroyed.


    How sad!


    She should thank Chang Chu. It''s so timely!


    It didn''t make a big mistake for her!


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are a little astringent. She should be glad, but the desolation spread in her heart makes her cool!


    I don''t know why the house was silent for a few seconds.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and the sound of shoes stepping on the ground was particularly harsh in the silent ward at the moment.


    Sheng Yuchen black eyes deep, staring at the figure slowly into the ward, eyes bottom surging with thick warning and anger.


    Mu Chuqing bowed her head and shivered slightly.


    She was alone in her sorrow and could not jump out.


    Until her shoulders sank, and then she was gently pushed into a warm embrace.


    She did not look up, the taste of embrace, she is not strange.


    She needs redemption. She can''t do it alone. She needs someone to help her!


    But at this time, it is only him!


    Only Xu Jun and one person can stand up and help her.


    Xu Jun''s embrace with you is too timely.


    Xu Jun and looked down at her head, long and narrow eyes indifferent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Jun and light floated to spit out three words, mu Chuqing gently "um" a!


    Xu Jun and get permission, holding mu Chuqing shoulder hand slightly hard, turned and walked toward the ward.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face swept a flustered, looking at mu Chuqing tightly against Xu Jun''s arms, tight lips slightly Zhang Zhang, heart twitching, stuffy pain.


    There is only one step, only one step away!


    One step away! But the distance between heaven and earth!


    No!


    Don''t go with him!


    ChuChu!


    Sheng Yuchen in the bottom of my heart crazy, pray!


    But it didn''t help.


    Seeing the two people who nestle together go farther and farther, Sheng Yuchen can''t stand it any longer, and wants to catch up.


    "Are you blind?"


    Chang Chu''s footstep quietly blocks Sheng Yuchen''s way, and suddenly makes a sound.


    Sheng Yuchen frown, dunxia footstep, black eyes cold and heartless.


    But Chang Chu didn''t look at him. Instead, he turned to Shang Yunxi and accused him, "are you a doctor here? Chen has been injured like this. Why are you still here clubbing like a wooden stake? If you don''t want to do it, get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Shang Yunxi frowned, and his dark blue eyes suddenly deepened. He slightly narrowed his eyes and swept toward Chang Chu.


    "What rights do you give you? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Although she was no different from a beggar before she was 13 years old, she had been living a life of respectability since she was 13 years old.


    Although she never came to disdain the airs of a young lady, over the years, living in such a high-end and luxurious environment, she has already been deeply rooted in her marrow.


    How can she not allow and accept such a "humble" evaluation given by an unimportant person!


    So for Chang Chu''s words, she subconsciously refutes them in a super high attitude. The people in the room, as well as everyone outside the ward, are shocked by Shang Yunxi''s high-end attitude and arrogant tone.


    Sheng Yuchen is blocked by Chang Chu, and the figures of Xu Jun and mu Chuqing disappear completely, and the reason gradually comes back.


    When he heard Shang Yunxi''s words, his heart was also surprised.


    The cold and scrutinizing eyes fell on Shang Yunxi, and the black eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 292

    The cold and scrutinizing eyes fell on Shang Yunxi, and the black eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shang Yunxi ignored it, looked at Chang Chu coldly and continued


    "Pay attention to your words, don''t say you don''t have a clear identity now. Even if there is, you will lose your face! The earth doesn''t rotate for you alone


    Chang Chu was shamed by Shang Yunxi, and his face turned pale.


    "Chen..."


    At the moment, she had to pretend to be weak in front of Sheng Yuchen!


    Aggrieved ground cried a, weak ground drilled into the bosom of Sheng Yuchen.


    Shang Yunxi''s brow is a jump, see Shang Yunxi this pair of artificial white lotus shape, eyes flashed a fierce, seems to be stimulated by what general.


    Shang Yunxi reaches out his hand and suddenly pulls Chang Chu out of Sheng Yuchen''s arms and heavily throws him to the ground.


    "Ah! What the hell are you doing? "


    Chang Chu screams, covers his arm, looks up at Shang Yunxi.


    Shang Yunxi looked at her coldly, "he is my patient now! I don''t allow anyone to approach him maliciously! "


    Chang Chu heart alarm bell, she knows Sheng Yuchen is good enough, but, did not expect, the whole woman will be so shameless in front of Sheng Yuchen''s face "swear sovereignty"!


    A mu Chuqing enough to upset her, and this woman from the appearance and temperament, not inferior to any woman.


    "Chen..."


    See Sheng Yuchen as if completely didn''t come forward to want to help her meaning, often Chu face float up to lose and grievance.


    Shang Yunxi seems to hate the hypocritical face of Chang Chu, and his face is cold


    At this moment, the little nurse who had been told by her to prepare things came in with a tray. Shang Yunxi hooked his lips and said to Chang chuleng, who had just got up from the ground:


    "Get out of here!"


    Chang Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his face twitched slightly.


    "Why do you command me?"


    Shangyunxi coldly glanced at her, went to shengyuchen, stretched out his hand to push, pushed shengyuchen to the bed behind him.


    Abdominal pain let Sheng Yuchen stuffy hum, and then, Shang Yunxi another force, press his shoulders to pull back.


    He instinctively resisted with the strength of his abdomen, but there was a stabbing pain in his lower abdomen, and he felt the blood flow was more urgent.


    Lost strength for a moment, Sheng Yuchen was successfully pushed to the hospital bed by Shang Yunxi!


    "Damn it! What are you doing? "


    For the first time, a strange woman fiddles with her body at will. Sheng Yuchen gnashes her teeth, and the voice of fury resounds through the whole ward.


    "What do you do? Do you want to be shameless? "


    Chang Chu is in a hurry and wants to stop Shang Yunxi''s rebellion.


    But Shang Yunxi suddenly turned his head and looked at her coldly, "you remember, it''s no more than three! Abuse me! This is the second time! And I''ll say that for the second time


    "Get out of here!"


    "You


    Chang Chusheng stops and is shocked by Shang Yunxi''s eyes.


    She has never seen a woman''s eyes, even can emit such cold, even cold¡ª¡ª


    Bloodthirsty!


    She subconsciously felt that this woman is absolutely not simple!


    And her subconscious, but it seems to be fatal!


    "Si pulls" a, Shang Yunxi forces the shirt of Sheng Yuchen to tear open, the button of high-grade shirt is splashed to the ground, send out a few clear and crisp voices.


    "Drink..."


    Chang Chu was surprised by Shang Yunxi''s action, but when he saw the ferocious wound on Sheng Yuchen''s abdomen, he took a breath of cold air!

 Chapter 293

    Chang Chu was surprised by Shang Yunxi''s action, but when he saw the ferocious wound on Sheng Yuchen''s abdomen, he took a breath of cold air!


    And then, the heart is the envy and anger.


    "Give me the disinfectant!"


    Shangyunxi no longer pay attention to Chang Chu, toward the side of the nurse cold drink.


    The nurse immediately opened the disinfectant, poured it on a piece of clean gauze and handed it to Shang Yunxi.


    Shang Yunxi took it and wiped his hands with gauze covered with disinfectant.


    Then throw the gauze aside, bare handed to pick Sheng Yuchen who stabbed into the skin of the glass debris.


    Chang Chu looked at Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows with the action of Shang Yun Xi pulling out the broken glass. On his pale face, the fine sweat gradually gathered, and then fell down his clean forehead.


    Chang Chu quietly looked at Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face, his hands hanging on both sides, holding tightly. His white hands now looked more white, and his joints were white.


    In order to Mu Chuqing, does he have to be so desperate?!


    What is the thing that she tries her best to force Sheng Yuchen to pour in?!


    She misleads Sheng Yuchen to think that mu Chuqing is such a vicious, dissolute woman!


    She lost her child, lost her womb, and even showed him those messy photos!


    Doesn''t it work at all?!


    Delicate face violent twitch, the heart of hate inspired by the body also followed shaking.


    Camouflage can no longer continue, in order to expose in front of Sheng Yuchen, often Chu panic ran out of the ward.


    Shang Yunxi takes a look at the woman who runs out, and the corners of his mouth pull, burying himself in the action in his hand.


    Whenever Shang Yunxi scrapes a little bit of glass slag out of Sheng Yuchen''s body, a stream of blood oozes out of the wound, which makes the little nurse pale.


    "Shang... Doctor Shang, I think it''s better to send it to the operating room! Otherwise, local anesthesia should be given! "


    "No!"


    Shang Yunxi will coldly return a way, sharp eye son see to lie on the bed of Sheng Yuchen.


    "The only thing he can enjoy is this pain!"


    Shang Yunxi said, with a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. There was a dark light floating at the bottom of his dark blue eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen tightly narrowed his eyes to see to her, the Mou light is deeper.


    He didn''t pay attention to what Shang Yunxi meant. Instead, he accepted Shang Yunxi''s "treatment" calmly and asked coldly:


    "Who are you?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "No?" Sheng Yuchen asked.


    "You just need to know that I don''t have any threat to you!"


    "If I want to know, I will know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yunxi didn''t make a sound again. He took the needle that the nurse had put on the absorbable surgical line and said to Sheng Yuchen faintly: "enjoy the pain!"


    -


    Chang Chu ran out of the hospital and walked aimlessly in the street. He was lost, or like a walking corpse.


    Can she be aggrieved?


    How is that possible?


    Can she go back? Can we stop?


    ha-ha!


    Now she has no room to look back! How to stop it!


    She does not regret, she has done so many, have not been able to Sheng Yuchen''s heart to take back, let alone she does nothing?


    Recently, she didn''t do anything, but it''s the present situation!


    She has done too many things and lost too many things!


    no She has lost everything, how could she lose Sheng Yuchen again!

 Chapter 294

    no She has lost everything, how could she lose Sheng Yuchen again!


    She has only him!


    She is just forced to be helpless!


    Yes, she was forced!


    -


    Xu Jun and take mu Chuqing to the hospital surgery, let the doctor give mu Chuqing injured hand bandage, then take her out of the hospital, on the car.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Junyu didn''t say a word.


    Mu Chuqing is close to the window, his eyes are looking out of the window without any focus.


    For a long time, it seems to be out of instinct!


    Mu Chuqing said:


    "Thank you, Xu Junyu!"


    Xu junxu still didn''t respond for a long time. There was loneliness, bitterness, reluctance and darkness in his narrow eyes.


    In all these years, he has never been so embarrassed!


    He has never been ignored, and has never been ignored so thoroughly by a woman!


    If he can''t find her, he''s looking for her all over the world like crazy!


    After finding her whereabouts, he desperate to bring her out!


    But what about her?


    This dead woman!


    But because Sheng Yuchen is injured, urgent become that appearance!


    She didn''t even look at him!


    Clearly should be disheartened, but also feel distressed to see her panic helpless!


    At the end of the day, she said, "thank you."


    What should he say?


    you''re welcome?


    What did he do in exchange for a polite remark?


    "Mu Chuqing, I''ll ask you again, do you want to talk to me..."


    "Do you want to eat? I''m hungry


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opens her mouth, turns her head and looks at Xu Junyu, smiling at him.


    Xu Jun and frown good-looking brow, obviously, to Mu Chuqing this intention but for it of answer to feel displeased!


    "I..."


    "No, go to pick the dress for the charity dinner tomorrow evening with me first. Eating first will affect my body shape!"


    "... whatever you want!"


    Xu Jun and with fire, cold should be a.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and turns her head out of the window again. The smile at the corner of her mouth also falls down!


    Xu Jun and accompanied mu Chuqing to choose evening dress, and after dinner, mu Chuqing will be sent back to the villa has been more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Looking at the mess that had been preserved in the room a few days ago, mu Chuqing''s heart was full of fatigue!


    She did not expect that her own whim, actually achieved a series of things!


    Tired of sitting on the sofa, she reached out and squeezed her eyebrows tightly!


    "Mu Chuqing, don''t force me! I didn''t say I''d let you go, so you''ll stay by my side! Don''t think about leaving again, you can''t escape! "


    "Why did you leave so easily three years ago? You should think about it! I want you to go. I don''t care where you go. If I don''t want you to go, you can''t go anywhere! "


    "Stay away from Mr. Xu as soon as possible, or I will destroy him and the Xu family! Believe me, if I want to, there is nothing I can''t do! "


    Want to write the words that Sheng Yuchen said to her before, think of Sheng Yuchen''s that absolutely fierce posture, mu Chuqing''s temple suddenly jumped up again!


    Can''t let Sheng Yuchen destroy Xu, can''t let him destroy Xu Jun and!


    Godmother is so good to her, she can''t hurt them indirectly!


    Can''t escape?


    Don''t want her to go?


    She can''t go anywhere?


    How do you know if you don''t try!


    Mu Chuqing sighed and lifted her eyes to see the mobile phone on the coffee table in front of her!


    I didn''t bring my phone with me for two days. I''m afraid my mobile phone will be blown up!


    Reaching for the phone, she pressed the power button, but the screen didn''t light up.


    Press a few more times, still no response

 Chapter 295

    Press a few times, still no response.


    Knowing that the mobile phone was out of power, mu Chuqing was suddenly upset. She left the mobile phone aside again and got up to go to the bedroom.


    Because of the injury on her hand and the uncleanness of her body, mu Chuqing was really tired today. She didn''t even take off her clothes, so she threw herself on the soft bed.


    -


    Beijing hotel!


    It is a seven star hotel of Peishi group in Fucheng, Kyoto.


    In the luxurious senior suite, the large French windows almost span the whole room, and the glass windows of the mirror reflect the most brilliant night scene of Fucheng.


    There was a sullen and irascible face.


    "Uncle, still can''t find Mommy?"


    A tender voice sounded in the room. Li Yufeng put away his phone, gathered his ugly face, turned around and looked at the little man sitting on the bed.


    Doudou, who had just taken a bath, had no time to get dressed. Her soft skin was white and delicate. The warm light in the room shrouded her, forming a fuzzy aperture on the surface.


    That pair of lovely incomparable face, a pair of big eyes with questions, but more is some disappointment.


    Li Yufeng''s heart moved. Junlang''s face was instantly infected with a doting smile. He went to the bedside and hugged the little Doudou in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will find mummy!" Say, steal a sweet kiss on the small face of bean powder tender.


    Doudou blinks his big eyes and nods.


    "I know, my uncle is wonderful! Doudou believes in uncle! "


    Doudou tightly hugs Li Yufeng''s neck and twists his body in Li Yufeng''s arms. He also learns from Li Yufeng''s movements and takes a bite on Li Yufeng''s face.


    This action makes Li yufengmeng spit blood inside.


    Will face buried in Doudou''s body, hard up the ravages.


    "Nephew, uncle loves you! When you grow up, you must remember to marry your uncle


    "Cluck..."


    Doudou is tickled by Li Yufeng and giggles.


    "Yu Feng, I''ve arranged a temporary activity tomorrow..."


    When the agent Zhuo Yuejun appeared in the room, he heard Li Yufeng''s words like "marry your uncle if you want to marry" in the outer room. Even he didn''t expect that this cold man would say such words.


    Shaking his head, I can''t help feeling sorry for those women who are still racking their brains to find a way to hook him.


    It''s not that they have no charm, but that their male God turns out to be a Lori control or a change of state who only likes his own niece.


    Holding tomorrow''s activity table, Zhuojun just stepped into the bedroom from the living room, and saw his ancestors press a baby with red fruit on the bed, plunge it into the baby''s belly, and trample it hard.


    As his voice just fell, Li Yufeng frowned, turned to look at him, pulled the quilt to cover the baby''s body, and then stood up to block his sight, looking at him with a face of vigilance and displeasure.


    "For what?"


    "Er..." caught unprepared by Li Yufeng''s sudden coldness, Zhuojun choked for a moment, but soon recovered his state and handed Li Yufeng his watch or activity table


    "The studio has temporarily arranged activities. Since we return home in advance, the necessary exposure and popularity accumulation are necessary..."


    "So, just to the point!"

 Chapter 296

    "So, just to the point!"


    Li Yufeng impatiently interrupts you. He turns his head and looks behind him. However, he sees that Doudou has already broken away from the quilt and is sitting quietly in the middle of the quilt with his upper body exposed. His big eyes are staring at you and waving to you!


    Li Yufeng clenched his teeth, turned his head, but saw that Zhuoyuan was also smiling and waving with Doudou!


    "Turn around!"


    The smile on the excellent gentleman''s face is stiff. Cancan takes back his hand and turns his back to Doudou.


    In other words, he just didn''t want to say hello to the little baby, who knows that unconsciously


    This baby is really a goblin, even he was unconsciously occupied!


    Li Yufeng looked at Doudou this pair of naive small appearance, in the heart a burst of worry, nothing long so lovely, what to do?


    He went to the bedside, took the small cotton padded Nightgown, took Doudou out of the quilt, dressed her and said:¡°


    Go on


    The outstanding gentleman carries the body, this time tone pour is very formulaic and capable.


    "There will be a 24-hour lover activity tomorrow!"


    "What?"


    Li Yu Feng suddenly roars out a voice, let back to his outstanding gentleman body a shock.


    "Uncle..."


    Obviously, Doudou was also frightened by Li Yufeng''s sudden low drink. She called out softly with a faint trill in her voice.


    Li Yufeng holds Doudou in her arms and touches her little head.


    Then he looked up at Zhuo Yuejun and said, "what the hell? 24 hour lover?! Who''s so brainy? Come up with this brainy idea? "


    "... in a word, the news has been sent out, and the micro blog response is also very enthusiastic...."


    "No! Who likes to go, who wants to go! "


    On hearing Li Yufeng''s temper, Zhuojun was worried and turned around with a bitter face.


    "Yu Feng, it can''t be like this. The official news has been released! "


    "Did you ask me before you sent it?"


    "If I ask you in advance, can you promise?" Zhuojun grabs his head and looks embarrassed.


    "So, do it first and then?"


    "This... This is also a last resort!"


    I have to be your uncle!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Well, did you agree to participate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yufeng frowned and glared at you.


    Zhuojun immediately understood and walked towards the outside with a busy smile.


    "I knew that Yu Feng was the one who took the overall situation into consideration. I''ll arrange it right away! I''ve already thought about it. In order to prevent you from accidentally picking a fan who is a little lacking in body and appearance on Weibo, I specially arranged for you to pick on the spot! Don''t worry, I believe that there must be peerless beauties among the fans who like us, so I won''t disturb... Don''t disturb you, good night


    Zhuojun a big flattery down, "bang" to a sound, with the living room outside a sound of closing the door, the room a moment to restore silence.


    "Uncle, are you busy tomorrow?"


    Doudou said with a small head in Li Yufeng''s arms, and his big eyes twinkled with the light of expectation.


    Li Yufeng sighed and put Doudou on the bed.


    "Well! But don''t worry, Doudou. My uncle will help me find mummy! Let''s give mommy a big surprise


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Doudou''s head rubbed against the pillow and quickly touched it.


    Li Yufeng smiles and kisses her smile. She says in a soft voice, "good night, Doudou!"


    ¡°Goodnight£¡¡±

 Chapter 297

    Li Yufeng smiles and kisses her smile. She says in a soft voice, "good night, Doudou!"


    ¡°Goodnight£¡¡±


    Doudou replied sweetly and closed his eyes obediently.


    Li Yufeng stayed with Doudou all the time, until Doudou''s breath gradually became smooth and long, and her little face gradually became red. She stretched out her slender fingers, gently hooked Doudou''s ear hair, leaned over and fell a doting kiss on her face, finally lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Take the paper left by Zhuo Yuejun on the head cabinet and walk out of the bedroom quietly.


    The light in the living room is much brighter than that in the bedroom. Li Yufeng takes a long breath, goes to the refrigerator, takes a can of beer, drinks it and looks at the activity flow in his hand.


    Go to the sofa and sit down, put the beer in your hand on the tea table, and roughly look through it. It''s nothing more than "showing love" with a fan.


    However, at the end of the activity, it seems to be the focus.


    A famous charity dinner in Fucheng!


    Bihuang Charity Night?!


    Li Yufeng picks eyebrows and throws the activity table on the tea table!


    Traitor!


    What a 24-hour lover!


    It''s nothing more than finding a girl for him indirectly!


    To find out the number of fans in China, we can attract more fans. What''s more, without making any scandal, we can bring "female companion" to witness him participate in a "charity" activity as soon as he returns home!


    At the beginning, I chose to enter the entertainment industry to practice myself, which is really a good choice.


    -


    ok


    All in all, they''re back. It''s good to play.


    It''s just


    Li Yu Feng frowned and looked in the direction of the bedroom.


    Since that damned woman almost lost Doudou, how could he give Doudou to others.


    After thinking about it, Li Yufeng finds out the phone and dials a call to Zhuojun.


    The phone was soon picked up, "what''s the instruction for Li Da Ying emperor?"


    "Tomorrow''s" 24-hour lover "is changed to" 24-hour husband and wife "!"


    "Ah?"


    After a few seconds, he suddenly said in surprise: "Li Yingdi, don''t make a joke. No matter you are a 24-hour lover or a 24-hour couple, you can''t have sex or have a relationship!"


    Li Yufeng''s handsome face suddenly turned black, and his temple suddenly jumped twice.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take Doudou to the activity!"


    Yin measured the ground to say the purpose, no longer give Zhuo Yue Jun any chance to refute, then impatiently hung up the phone.


    -


    Wang Xue is sad at the moment. When she is kicked out of the car by Li Yufeng, she doesn''t even have time to take her bag.


    Mobile phones and wallets are not around, the only straw is to buy water for Doudou at the airport today, and put a handful of change in his trouser pocket.


    I have no idea where Li Yufeng will settle down in Fucheng. Now she is sitting in a small restaurant and has bought a bowl of noodles with more than ten yuan she has.


    Although she is not like Li Yufeng''s great change, she is also a road maniac. However, with such a big Fucheng and unfamiliar land, she is much better than road maniac!


    As early as I knew, I had to be soft with Li Yufeng at that time. Why do I have to annoy him!


    "Just get off the bus. I''m not like you. I''m a road geek!"


    Thinking of what she said in front of Li Yufeng today, she grinned, closed her eyes in chagrin, and knocked heavily on the table in front of her forehead.

 Chapter 298

    Thinking of what she said in front of Li Yufeng today, she grinned, closed her eyes in chagrin, and knocked heavily on the table in front of her forehead.


    "Stupid, stupid! Wang Xue, you are so stupid. How can you say that, ah


    The quality of small tables in small restaurants is not much better. Wang Xue''s move makes some bottles and cans on the table rattle with the tabletop.


    The landlady in the shop looked at her desk anxiously, strode towards Wang Xue with the noodles just out of the pot, and put them in front of Wang Xue with a "Dong".


    "Your face, miss!"


    Wang Xue stopped, looked at the steaming ground in front of her, and quickly took out chopsticks from the basket on the table. As she unpacked, she looked up and said with a smile


    "Thank you


    The landlady''s face was not good-looking, but when she saw Wang Xue''s bright and naive smile, she didn''t get angry again. You walked back to the counter.


    Wang Xue ate noodles in a big gulp. She was hungry all day. In the end, even the bowl of noodles became so luxurious. She couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. She sucked her nose and drank a big mouthful of soup with a bowl.


    With a sense of fullness in her stomach, she began to worry about where she was going to sleep tonight!


    When she finished the last mouthful of soup in the bowl and put it heavily on the table, two women in professional clothes just came in outside the shop.


    "Ah, it''s so cold. It''s getting so fast!"


    "Yes, mother is the best. She sent me my autumn and winter clothes a few days ago!"


    "Madame, two portions of rape noodles, three portions of beef noodles, packed!"


    "Good!"


    One of the women skillfully pulled the other woman to sit next to Wang Xue.


    Wang Xue stood up, went to the counter and paid. She still had a few yuan in her pocket, but she couldn''t afford to stay in a small hotel.


    Frustrated sigh, Wang Xue disheartened to walk toward the door.


    "Well, do you know Li Yufeng? The international movie king, returned home today! "


    "I know. I''m handsome! It''s a pity that the shadow of Ba Gan Zi can''t cover us! "


    When Wang Xueyi hears Li Yufeng''s name, her teeth creak and creak. She wants to greet his ancestors in the 18th generation. Such a seemingly incoherent diehard, there are so many fans everywhere.


    Wang Xue continued to walk towards the door.


    "Not necessarily. You see, the official microblog of Li Yufeng''s studio says that tomorrow, when an event is held in Guang''an square, Li Yufeng will personally choose a female fan to be a" 24-hour lover ". What''s the most important thing, do you know?"


    "What, what?"


    "That night, as Li Yufeng''s female companion, join hands in bihuang Charity Night!"


    "My God! Who''s so lucky?! Bihuang Charity Night!! It''s the most luxurious and extravagant charity dinner in Fucheng, and it''s the biggest scene


    "Yes! That''s it


    The two women are a little excited, but Wang Xue''s focus is not the charity dinner, but


    Wang Xue quickly ran to the two women''s tables, put her hands on the table, and asked anxiously, "excuse me, where is Li Yufeng''s activity tomorrow?"


    The two women looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of them with a look of disdain and strangeness. She was almost as dirty as a beggar.

 Chapter 299

    The two women looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of them with a look of disdain and strangeness. She was almost as dirty as a beggar.


    "Please, please, please!"


    Knowing that he was too abrupt, he prayed a little on his face, and put his hands together to look like he was begging.


    The woman with the mobile phone glanced at Wang Xue, with a mockery in her eyes.


    "In Guang''an square, nine o''clock tomorrow morning! Do you want to join? "


    The woman looked at Wang Xue''s dress with disgust, and the four words of "excessive self-reliance" in her eyes were incisive and exquisite.


    Wang Xue didn''t have the heart to observe her at the moment. She said thank you and ran out of the restaurant immediately.


    Die crazy, I''m back!


    Along the road all the way to find the bus station, she finally found the "Guang''an square" this place!


    Wang Xue counted the number, a total of more than 20 stations to sit, it''s all over the world.


    It''s 22:15. It''s the last bus.


    He looked down at his watch. It''s 22:20. Oh, my God, it can''t be wrong.


    Sadly, I leaned against the billboard of the bus station, crying without tears.


    Don''t take such a bully!


    Others say that there are too many shady scenes in the entertainment industry, and many stars have been promoted by hidden rules!


    But she felt that people have to have a moral bottom line!


    Also as a person, even if it''s bad, how bad can it be?


    Fearlessly, she stepped into the entertainment industry, but unexpectedly, a Li Yufeng completely overturned her thoughts.


    What is the moral bottom line? Li Yufeng is the moral limit!


    There is nothing he can''t do!


    Doudou, didn''t you lose it?


    Do you need to kick her out of the car?


    Besides, I have no money!


    She raised her foot and wanted to go to the seat in the middle of the billboard to sit down. But as soon as she looked up, she saw the bright white poster in the billboard illuminated by the light. It was Li Yufeng''s cold face.


    In the heart of the fire suddenly ran up, suddenly lying on the billboard, gnashing his teeth, said: "dead crazy, pretend what cold, dignified hypocrite!"


    Said more and more fire, the line of sight is staring at that magnified n times handsome face tightly, Wang Xue wants to tear this face.


    Thinking, she really stretched out her hand and scratched the glass twice. There was a harsh "squeak" between the nail and the glass.


    Wang Xue reluctantly shrinks her neck and shows her teeth. She reaches out a scissors hand and aims at Li Yufeng''s nostril to "insert the nostril".


    "Stab you to death, let you become a big nostril man, see who else likes you!"


    In front of a real person dare not do things, at the moment she in front of a poster to vent their emotions.


    A person to the billboard all kinds of hate!


    In the middle of the night, there were only cars whistling along the main road from time to time. It was a cold autumn night. In addition, the cars making some cold air from time to time made Wang Xue shiver.


    The light in the billboard is always on. Li Yufeng''s cool face is still that cool face, without any damage.


    At most, it''s a few nail scratches on the glass.


    Wang Xue now has given up this meaningless vent, slightly bent over, put her face on the billboard, and put her hands on both sides.


    From a distance, Wang Xue''s face is just buried in Li Yufeng''s arms, and her hands are on his shoulders. The whole face looks like a bird, but the feeling is a little sad.

 Chapter 300

    From a distance, Wang Xue''s face is just buried in Li Yufeng''s arms, and her hands are on his shoulders. The whole face looks like a bird, but the feeling is a little sad.


    This picture is absolutely beautiful.


    With a click of the shutter, someone succeeded in taking this picture.


    Wang Xue turned around, her face full of collagen was full of tears. When she saw that the bus was behind her, she made sure again and again that she had to wait for the bus. She immediately wiped her tears and jumped on the bus.


    Because it was the last bus, there were not many people on the bus. They looked at her strangely in twos and threes.


    As she wiped her tears and put in a coin, she asked the driver, "don''t you mean the last bus at 22:15? Why is there still a car? "


    The driver thought that she was crying because she had delayed the bus. He laughed and said, "22:15 is the departure time at the terminus. There are more than ten stops ahead. It''s long past time to get here!"


    "Oh


    Wang Xue answered with indifference, raised her foot and walked towards the back of the car, and found a place to do it.


    The woman who just sat by the window looked at her and lowered her head to press her cell phone.


    After a closer look, she found that she was tweeting, which read:


    "Late at night! Benefits after overtime!! Can''t be more beautiful, have wood have!!! Do you have a big brain hole! Sadistic love is deeply rooted! Love that woman master@ Li Yufeng studio @ XX


    The attached picture is just a scene she accidentally captured!


    After clicking send, the woman takes her mobile phone back into her bag and gets up to go to Wang Xue.


    Looking at Wang Xue sitting pitifully in her seat, she kindly asked, "are you OK, miss?"


    Wang Xue looked up at the woman with two peaches and shook her head¡° don''t worry! Thank you for your concern


    The woman sat on the seat in front of her and turned to face Wang Xue.


    "Ah, do you like the movie king Li?"?! But it''s not like this, that is, the existence of the God level, is the sun in the day, is the moon at night, as long as we can look up to enough, don''t sink in! Otherwise, you will suffer! "


    Wang Xue''s mouth began to twitch constantly. Her red and swollen eyes looked fiercely at the one who suddenly appeared in front of her. There was a "brain powder" who was crazy about death. She said a lot of "big truth" to her


    "Who said I like to die... From Li Yingdi?"


    "Why?" That woman Leng for a while, looked at Wang Xue, thought she was embarrassed, continued to smile: "we are all the same people, do not hide, I understand!"


    "I don''t like him!" Wang Xue cold face excuse, son of a bitch just like Li Yufeng this die crazy!


    "Then why did you stick his poster tightly just now? It''s love in your heart


    Wang Xue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "I''m sorry, you really misunderstood me. I just pasted the billboard because it was too cold and it was warm by the light bulb!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the woman heard Wang Xue''s explanation, her mouth began to smoke. She awkwardly "ha ha" twice, turned around, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and planned to silently delete the microblog she had just sent out!


    However, when she took out her mobile phone to open the microblog, she only had dozens of fans'' microblogs, and there were thousands of forwarding in less than five minutes, and the prompt sound of the mobile microblog was still ringing.

 Chapter 301

    However, when she took out her mobile phone to open the microblog, she only had dozens of fans'' microblogs, and there were thousands of forwarding in less than five minutes, and the prompt sound of the mobile microblog was still ringing.


    Quiet bus, in addition to the car engine start sound, belongs to her micro blog voice is particularly obvious.


    Several people''s eyes have looked at her, she quickly put the phone volume to the minimum.


    Click on the message, she slid her finger and turned it over, only to find that it was the official microblog of Li Yufeng studio that forwarded her microblog for the first time!


    Click along the microblog and find that in the message, besides praising Li Yufeng''s handsome, there are a few abusive remarks against the woman in the photo who is crazy to a certain level, and some brain holes like her!


    Among them, the most popular content is roughly like this.


    "I firmly agree that the blogger''s sadistic love is deep! Look at the woman''s back, lonely, lonely, sad, but also with a deep humble, she humbly prayed for the man to love her, but the man did not even look at her, cold but full of affectionate eyes looking at somewhere, and that somewhere, it is the woman the man loves! Whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper? I love you! Li Da Nan Shen, Li Da Ying Di, you are too unfeeling, too much, please don''t abuse, Ying Ying! But I like it


    The number of points is still deepening, and some people reply to the "+1", "+10086", "+ ID number".


    The first time to experience the taste of microblog being turned, that feeling is really not too good!


    Originally wanted to delete micro blog, for a moment indulged in this high degree of attention atmosphere, the woman gave up the plan to delete micro blog.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether this woman is a fan or not!


    And Zhuoyue Jun, who holds the microblog account of "Li Yufeng studio", was caught off guard by this enthusiastic response. Originally, he just thought that the photos were really beautiful, and the good things were not common, so he forwarded them conveniently. As a result, the impact was so big!


    After a while, the phone calls of several assistants were bombarded.


    All kinds of invitation come one after another, and some well-known domestic writers want to tailor the TV play and movie script for Li Yufeng.


    It''s like a spring breeze all night.


    Zhuojun really couldn''t respond. He told the assistants to deal with it first. Everything needs to be settled tomorrow.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock now, and those people can''t wait.


    I didn''t expect that such a photo would be more useful than the one they specially spent time and effort on planning activities!


    With a long breath, you feel relaxed.


    According to this trend, it seems that the development of their team in the country can wait!


    -


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Li Yufeng and Doudou finished washing and ordered breakfast in their room.


    After Li Yufeng finished eating, Li Yufeng''s exclusive makeup artist came in and began to make up for him.


    Li Yufeng''s skin is very good. He doesn''t need to use too much makeup at all. It''s just because he didn''t fall asleep in time. His face was a bit tired. The makeup artist just gave him a thin layer of foundation, covering the weariness around his eyes, and playing the most basic high gloss because of the reason he wanted to shoot.


    A series down, about 10 minutes.


    At the moment, Doudou didn''t look tired because he didn''t have jet lag. He watched the makeup artist make up Li Yufeng with interest.

 Chapter 302

    At the moment, Doudou didn''t look tired because he didn''t have jet lag. He watched the makeup artist make up Li Yufeng with interest.


    "My uncle is so handsome!"


    Doudou stood on the ground, surrounded by a bib with pleasant goat design on her chest, holding a children''s bowl with a spoon in one hand. Sometimes she put rice porridge into her little mouth and praised her little uncle.


    How does Li Yufeng like that lovely little appearance.


    "Then Doudou said," how handsome is my uncle? "


    Few people in the makeup artist team rarely see Li Yufeng''s "people-friendly" attitude. They feel fresh in their hearts, but at most they can''t help but hook their lips, but none of them dare to laugh freely.


    Doudou fed himself a mouthful of rice with a spoon. His big eyes blinked twice. Then he thought about it. Then he said:


    "Uncle is the second most handsome man in the world!"


    Li Yufeng was not happy when he heard that. He waved away the makeup artist who was doing the finishing work, took the bowl and spoon in Doudou''s hand to his own hand, and then scooped a spoonful of porridge into Doudou''s mouth.


    "In Doudou''s heart, who is the most handsome man in the world?"


    Doudou tilts his head, puffs his mouth and turns his big dreamlike eyes. It seems that he is thinking of something unpleasant. He swallows the rice porridge in his mouth and says angrily


    "The most handsome man in the world is a bad guy!"


    "Since he is a bad guy, why do you think he is the first handsome? Doudou, uncle is not happy


    Li Yufeng said, and fed a spoonful of rice to Doudou. Doudou opened his mouth and swallowed it, stirring his cheeks. His black eyes looked at Li Yufeng blinking.


    Suddenly, Doudou''s action of eating suddenly, a pair of big dreamlike eyes were suddenly replaced by panic. She stood in the same place and thought about it. The more she thought about it, the more panic she felt in those eyes.


    "Doudou, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yufeng saw that Doudou suddenly changed his face and asked anxiously.


    As a result, Doudou turned around and ran to the bedroom with her little body.


    A room full of people are looking at Doudou''s action without knowing why, some people naturally don''t take it for granted.


    But Li Yufeng is in a hurry to follow behind the beans, chasing into the bedroom!


    However, before he entered the bedroom, Doudou came from the bedroom There was a loud scream.


    Several speed up the pace, Li Yufeng quickly ran to the bedroom, just to the door of the bedroom, leg was Doudou rushed to suddenly embrace.


    "Uncle, uncle! What about Doudou''s bag? Have you seen Doudou''s bag? "


    Doudou hugs Li Yufeng''s legs tightly, raises his head and asks anxiously.


    "Bag?"


    "Yes Doudou quickly places his head twice, and his big black eyes are full of expectation.


    Li Yufeng was puzzled. He thought that when he got on the plane in England, he did remember that Doudou was carrying a heart-shaped red bag around his waist.


    But yesterday, Doudou cried so much that he didn''t notice.


    Now think about it, he lost his niece''s bag?!


    Li Yufeng took a long breath. He thought it was a big deal!


    Stooping to hold Doudou up, Li Yufeng comforted: "if you lose it, you will lose it. Uncle will buy Doudou a more beautiful one!"


    Doudou''s eyes are deeply disappointed. She moves her mouth to say something. However, she doesn''t say anything at last. She just hugs Li Yufeng''s neck and hugs him tightly.

 Chapter 303

    Doudou''s eyes are deeply disappointed. She moves her mouth to say something. However, she doesn''t say anything at last. She just hugs Li Yufeng''s neck and hugs him tightly.


    Li Yufeng returns to the living room with Doudou in his arms. Zhuojun just opens the door and walks in. Seeing that Li Yufeng is ready, his face immediately relaxes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Yufeng didn''t look at him either. He turned his head and said to the makeup artist beside him: "prepare a small satchel for Doudou!"


    The makeup artist smiles, "I see!"


    "Li Yingdi, give the baby to the assistant first!"


    Zhuo Yuejun said, an assistant came up to hold Doudou.


    Li Yufeng instinctively avoid, frowning at the male assistant.


    "And the woman?"


    "Er..."


    Excellent gentleman Leng for a while, immediately reaction come over, know Li Yufeng mouth said is who, then turn head to see the assistant beside.


    "She didn''t seem to come to the hotel! I found her handbag in the car yesterday, and her cell phone in it too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yu Feng''s smooth forehead frowned slightly.


    She has no money. What did she do last night?


    Shaking his head and taking back his mood, Li Yufeng walked out of the room with Doudou in his arms.


    Such an idiot woman deserves to sleep on the street!


    Zhuojun and his party immediately followed Li Yufeng, and they walked towards the elevator.


    There was a sound of opening the door in the open corridor, and then a small accident happened.


    A woman came out of the room, closed the door, turned around and ran into Li Yufeng''s arms.


    "Sorry!"


    The woman quickly jumped from Li Yufeng''s arms to one side and apologized to Li Yufeng in time.


    Li Yufeng stood still, slightly squinting at the "bold" woman in front of her, with a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    He didn''t know how many times he met this kind of "accident" every day. No matter at home or abroad, women''s means were just superficial.


    However, he also made a very pertinent evaluation at the first time.


    The woman''s taste is not bad. Unlike other women, she is a very fragrant and sweet perfume. She is tall and slim, and has a black trousers occupation dress. The towering chest is very wrapped up. Then, as the woman apologizes, she raises her head.


    Li Yufeng''s eyebrows are really different!


    There was not too much expression on that face. Looking at him in a pair of black eyes, he just slipped by with a faint apology. He glanced at the child in his arms, and then stood aside to make way for him.


    Clear eyes flashed a touch of interest, but also just a flash away, nodding toward the woman, Li Yufeng continued to move forward.


    Ye Su Su didn''t live in Xishan villa. At that time, it was just an excuse to live in it!


    In Pei''s group''s hotel to stay, looking for the most comfortable top luxury suites.


    As one of the leaders of the hotel, she naturally knew that the international film emperor had made a reservation for the capital hotel after returning home, and it was the same floor as her.


    She reminded herself that she must be careful not to disturb the daily life of the movie king. No one thought that such a small accident happened today.


    With a sigh, Ye Su Su looks up and looks in the direction of Li Yu Feng.


    Doudou''s face is wrinkled and crooked on Li Yufeng''s shoulder because she is holding Li Yufeng''s neck. She has a pair of big dark eyes and glances at her unconsciously.

 Chapter 304

    Doudou''s face was wrinkled on Li Yufeng''s shoulder because he was holding Li Yufeng''s neck. His big black eyes glanced at her unconsciously. Then, he didn''t know what those people said. His big eyes suddenly lit up and quickly turned around. His sweet voice was full of excitement: "really? Uncle, you must help Doudou find mummy! "


    There was a flash of surprise on Yesu''s beautiful face. How did the child feel like


    She can''t help remembering that when she was a child, she should have been just sensible. Her cousin''s big black eyes once aroused a group of people''s jealousy. As a girl, she was especially envious. The elders of the family often mentioned her cousin. In the first sentence, they were always those big black eyes.


    So, she can''t forget her cousin''s big eyes!


    She has always believed that in this world, there is no more beautiful eye than her cousin''s eyes when she was a child.


    Today, she is also an eye opener. Once again, she saw a pair more beautiful than her cousin''s eyes.


    Just, I don''t know how, although she just had one eye, how did she feel? From those eyes, or that face, she could always vaguely see some charm of her cousin when she was a child?


    Ye Su Su is puzzled, a burst of mobile phone ring suddenly rang up.


    Take out the cell phone from the bag. It''s my mother''s phone.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light, she answered the phone, turned to the elevator, Li Yufeng and others had taken the elevator to leave.


    "Hello, Ma!"


    "Susu, in a few days it will be the annual meeting of our Ye family. Are you busy? I will come back with Anzhi at that time! "


    Ye Su Su''s hand holding the mobile phone tightened tightly, lowered her eyes, collected the loss of her eyes, went to the waiting hall, raised her hand to press the elevator, thought about it, and withdrew her hand.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will go back to the annual meeting. As for Anzhi, let''s see if he will be busy then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party didn''t speak for a long time, sighed and hung up.


    Yesu took back her cell phone and kept staring at it.


    Until the screen suddenly darkened, Ye Su Su Su took back her mind and held the phone tightly. She sighed a long time. Her slender fingers lit up the screen again, opened the dialing interface and entered a number.


    With the input of one number after another, only one person''s name will be left on the screen when she enters the fifth number.


    However, she did not go to the point, but continued to lose.


    His telephone number has been deeply engraved in her mind. Whenever she enters a number, her heart is uneasy and expectant.


    She is used to wasting time on this kind of thing, because Pei Anzhi can give her, it seems that it is just like this!


    He is her dream!


    As long as he stands there, as long as she can see him!


    She can never get close to him, some, and only when she climbs towards him, the ever surging psychological changes prove that he is real, that she still loves him, and that he is as strong as before.


    Finally, 11 phone numbers all input, looking at the familiar three words on the screen, for a while, she finally pressed down.

 Chapter 305

    Finally, 11 phone numbers all input, looking at the familiar three words on the screen, for a while, she finally pressed down.


    Stick the mobile phone to her ear, and every "beep" sound from the mobile phone is like a hammer hitting her heart.


    The sound of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Hello..."


    The deep and clear voice suddenly rang out, Ye Su Su''s heart suddenly jumped, his hand trembled, and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    "Pei... Anzhi, it''s me!"


    Ye Su Su said quickly, her face was very cautious. Even though she didn''t really face Pei Anzhi through her mobile phone, she was also flustered and confused in the waiting hall.


    Pei Anzhi was silent for a while. Ye Su Su heard the sound of turning over the paper. Thinking that it was not nine o''clock, she said, "have you arrived at the company? Did you have breakfast? The weather in Beijing is getting faster. Don''t forget to prepare your clothes for the new season... "


    "Well!"


    Yesu''s series of questions only brought Pei an''s one word response.


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and felt that his answer seemed to answer all her questions.


    When he arrived at the company, he had breakfast and remembered to prepare his clothes for the new season.


    The corners of his lips were hooked, and his heart was filled with joy because of this sentence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Anzhi came from the phone with a voice of impatience and pulled Ye Su Su''s little emotion back.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she said:


    "Well, it will be ye''s annual meeting in two days. Can you come this year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time of silence, Ye Su Su Su''s hand holding the mobile phone has a thick layer of sweat.


    She knew that Pei Anzhi was angry at the moment.


    She didn''t understand why Pei Anzhi rejected the marriage with her.


    She knew that he had no woman he liked!


    Moreover, in the University, she is the only girl who has an affair with Pei Anzhi and has not been clarified by Pei Anzhi.


    Of course, she will not narcissistic that Pei Anzhi this move is like her performance.


    But, at least, she should not be the woman he hated!


    But why?


    He just refuses to marry her?


    "If you don''t have time, I won''t force you..."


    "I''m busy!"


    Yesu''s face turned white a little, but still pulled out an embarrassed smile on her face, "it doesn''t matter..."!


    Her words have not finished, Pei Anzhi has hung up the phone.


    Yesu''s eyes were red. She bit her lips and took her cell phone back to her bag.


    She, I''m afraid, will let her mother down again!


    Reach out to spread the brown long hair to the front chest to the back shoulder, but the hand is stiff in mid air, and a touch of pain color flashed in the eyes!


    Pei Anzhi, how low do you want me to be?


    -


    Li Yufeng gets on the nanny car with Doudou in his arms. When the car starts, Li Yufeng half lures and half bewilders Doudou


    "Doudou, uncle is not uncle today, you want to call uncle as father, you know?"


    "Why? Uncle, you are not good. Mommy is your sister. You can''t marry Mommy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yu Feng drew at the corner of his mouth, and several black lines fell down his forehead.


    He didn''t need a baby to remind him of such a thing!


    But now, in order to keep Doudou going, he has to continue to be patient to explain.


    "Just do Doudou a favor for my uncle, OK?"

 Chapter 306

    "Just do Doudou a favor for my uncle, OK?"


    Doudou sat in Li Yufeng''s arms, holding his arms, and his big black eyes looked at Li Yufeng helplessly. Finally, he sighed like an adult.


    "Well, who makes Doudou like his uncle?"


    Li Yufeng was so moved that he was about to cry and kiss Doudou''s pink face, "my uncle likes you too!"


    -


    The car arrived at Guang''an square in 15 minutes. The square was already full of heads.


    In order to unnecessary impulse, the car directly around the edge of the square to the backstage.


    You get out of the car and talk to the host about the process again. You specially tell the host to remember the temporary changes of the activity.


    After the host made a series of opening remarks and told him to change "24-hour lover" to "24-hour husband and wife", there was a wave of fanaticism.


    Then, it was Li Yufeng''s turn to play.


    When Li Yufeng came on the court with Doudou in his arms, the whole court was boiling again.


    The first time I saw Li Yufeng''s real face, it was the first time I saw such a noble and cold man with a super cute little cute baby in his arms. I couldn''t be excited!


    As the first activity in China, it is inevitable to interact with fans.


    Because of the trouble, Li Yufeng said hello to you in advance, so just ten minutes later, the host brought the topic to the last link!


    Directly select the lucky fans of "24-hour couple" on that day!


    At that time, Zhuojun told him to let him choose on the spot, just to prevent him from finding a woman with crooked melons and dates. It was nice to say at that time, but now, if he chooses a beautiful woman, he will be crowned with the title of judging people by their appearance!


    Li Yufeng thought, his face is a little ugly!


    Ninety nine percent of them are women, tall, short, thin, fat, beautiful, ugly, ordinary, at least thousands of people. How can they choose!


    Li Yufeng looks at those people who are constantly pouring up, and the disguised smile on his face can no longer be hung up.


    Impatiently take back the eyes, but Mou Guang is attracted by a figure on the bench at the edge of the square!


    So many people, this one after another scream, and the slender white figure is back to them, head covered with a broken newspaper.


    If she hadn''t just turned over, he would have thought it was a corpse!


    Now, that person seems to be in charge of the end of the world. I want to sleep until the end of time.


    Li Yufeng picked his eyebrows and flashed a touch of interest in his eyes!


    Stay here all night to see him?


    That''s really hard work!


    Raising his feet, Li Yufeng steps down the stairs on the left with Doudou in his arms.


    There are bodyguards immediately catch up to protect Li Yufeng around to block the influx of fans.


    Li Yufeng gradually walked towards the bench, and thousands of pairs of eyes also looked at the dim figure of the man who was still in the ink road. His eyes were almost close to those of hatred, jealousy and admiration, and they merged into a cluster of flames, hoping to burn the man to ashes.


    Li Yufeng''s approaching bench, stand still!


    Because there is a cameraman beside him, Li Yufeng has a smile on his face. Junlang''s eyes are fixed on the person who is still sleeping.


    Looking at the newspaper covering his face, Li Yufeng has a real smile in his eyes.


    "Just her!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 307

    Around came one after another of disappointment and sobs, but people''s eyes were still fixed on the pictures connected to the big screen on the stage.


    See Li Yufeng standing beside, followed up by the assistant quickly pushed forward the woman on the chair.


    The woman suddenly sat up from her chair and the newspaper on her face came down with it. The blindfolded eye has not been opened yet because of the sudden glare.


    Li Yufeng''s face, however, turned black when she saw a woman''s face.


    He turned and walked back, intending to "repent" in front of thousands of people


    "Pretty sister?"


    But who would like to, arms of the little girl is excited to shout.


    Li Yufeng''s steps stopped because of Doudou''s excited voice. He had no choice but to turn around and look at her.


    Wang Xue rubs her eyes with her hands. Doudou''s young cry makes her feel sorry. Her hands stop and try to open their eyes, but they see a group of people around staring at her.


    "Drink..."


    She took a breath of the air and drew back into the chair.


    She arrived here at 11 o''clock last night. There were a lot of vagrants in the park. She was afraid of other accidents. She stayed up until 6 o''clock in the morning. When the vagrants in the park left, and the number of pedestrians gradually increased, she was able to relax and lie down on the bench.


    Shame is better than being insulted.


    The park is always noisy in the early morning. She is so sleepy that she is used to the noise when she falls asleep.


    However, the situation worsened later, and she didn''t think much about it. It was the biggest thing to sleep.


    Wang Xue''s eyes scan around and finally find Li Yufeng''s existence.


    Leng Leng, Wang Xue looked around again, and seemed to have reacted.


    Her face immediately raised a smile, she is very smart!


    At the moment, Li Yufeng is the biggest.


    Close to Li Yufeng, a smile, but in exchange for Li Yufeng that pair of disgusted cold eyes, really some embarrassment.


    Wang Xue turned her eyes on Doudou and said with a smile, "Doudou, good morning!"


    Doudou nodded and looked at Wang Xue excitedly.


    "Pretty sister, do you have rice and see Doudou''s bag?"


    "Ah? What bag? I didn''t see it! "


    This little girl is not as rich as herself. If she takes her bag, can she be reduced to sleeping in the park in autumn?


    Doudou''s face was disappointed for a long time, and he almost cried with a wrinkled nose.


    Li Yufeng touched Doudou''s head and looked at Wang Xue colder.


    He glared at her fiercely. As soon as he met her, he made his lovely niece sad. He wanted to split her up!


    "Well? Is the figure of this woman like the one in the photo on Weibo yesterday


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. After a while, the crowd exploded low!


    "It seems so!"


    "Yes! The same as the clothes, white pants, sky blue D & G shirt, isn''t that her? "


    "What a coincidence?"


    "It''s hard to say. I guess it was specially arranged?"


    Right and wrong voices in the crowd tend to get out of control, but Li Yufeng picks his eyebrows. Early this morning, Zhuoyue Jun excitedly holds his mobile phone to show him microblog, and excitedly tells him that because of this photo, notices and works are just too busy!


    He has seen it. It''s a good picture!


    But didn''t notice it was her!

 Chapter 308

    He has seen it. It''s a good picture!


    But didn''t notice it was her!


    Unexpectedly, there is a super fan hiding around him!


    There is a sense of resistance in his heart. Li Yufeng''s handsome face looks ugly.


    He stepped into the entertainment industry, not because he liked it, just because it was challenging!


    He hates being pestered by some women!


    What''s more, a woman who has an idea about him is around him.


    Li Yu Feng twisted his eyebrows, glanced at her faintly and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Wang Xue didn''t know why, so she said, "where are you going? What do you want from Emperor Li Ying? "


    Li Yu Feng looked at her impatiently, bent close to Wang Xue, and said coolly in a voice that only two people could hear: "today I satisfy all your fantasies! But after that, you give me as far as you can go! Don''t let me see you again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xue was stunned and shocked by Li Yufeng''s words!


    She was so hurt by him that she didn''t settle accounts with him, and she didn''t provoke him any more. Why did he say such cruel words for no reason!


    It''s like a "grinding devil!"


    She was fired without doing anything. Is there anyone more wronged than her?


    There is an assistant at her side, urging her to go faster and follow up.


    She didn''t know why. She went with the other assistants!


    When Li Yufeng got on the stage, he didn''t see Wang Xue coming up behind him for a long time. He frowned slightly and looked over. But he saw that Wang Xue was standing under the stage, standing in the middle of a group of assistants with a low brow. How could some assistants push her? She just refused to go on stage.


    People on the stage saw that the "fans" were so timid that they did not even dare to go on the stage. Scorn, ridicule and urge came one after another.


    When the host saw this, he immediately opened his mouth. The lucky fans came on, the crowd burst into applause, and the assistants pushed Wang Xue harder!


    "Wang Xue, go to the stage quickly!"


    "Why?"


    Wang Xue frowns. She has lost her job. Is it necessary to "serve" that dead fool?


    Double the hard work?


    "Don''t be stunned. You are a lucky fan. If you don''t go on the stage, Li Yingdi will be really angry!"


    "Ha? Me? "


    Wang Xue opened her mouth wide enough to plug an egg. She couldn''t believe it and pointed to her nose.


    "Stop the ink and get up quickly!"


    An assistant pushed Wang Xue to one side of the stairs!


    Wang Xue looked up at the handsome man holding a cute baby on the stage, and then he went on the stage with a silly smile.


    Applause in twos and threes, pitiful to the extreme!


    After the activity, Li Yufeng had a cold face.


    Until Zhuojun was told to start shooting, Li Yufeng put away the cold expression on his face and put on a charming smile.


    "Dear wife, what do you want to do today?"


    "Sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    _


    Mu Chuqing had a dull day at home, eating and sleeping, and eating after sleeping!


    If it wasn''t for the violent knock on the door, it would have been her life unconsciously.


    Open the door, you can see Xu Jun and his cold and gloomy face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. She yawned, turned around and walked into the room. She took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator, put it on the tea table, and then nestled in the sofa again. Her lazy appearance seemed that even her bones were soft!


    "Mu Chuqing, you promised me to be my girlfriend tonight!"

 Chapter 309

    "Mu Chuqing, you promised me to be my girlfriend tonight!"


    Xu Jun and his wife are standing in front of the sofa, with a pair of narrow eyes staring at mu Chuqing.


    The evil spirits and ridicule in the past have disappeared.


    Mu Chuqing body pause, looked up at the wall clock, stood up from the sofa.


    "Sorry! Wait a minute! "


    Mu Chuqing hurried to the house!


    However, when she was about to step into the bedroom through the living room porch, her eyes suddenly darkened, and a warm chest was pasted behind her. His hand stretched from the back to the front, hugged her waist, and his hand gently covered her eyes.


    Mu Chuqing Leng in situ for a second, busy twisting the body, want to break away from the embrace of Xu Jun and.


    And the hand around the waist was a little tighter.


    "Jun Yu, don''t..."


    Suddenly a heavy shoulder, Xu Jun and low voice in her shoulders gently sounded.


    "Don''t look! If you cover your eyes, you will not see him! Give me your hand. I''ll show you a different light. How about that? "


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is soft, his heart is moist, like a corrosive flood, sour and astringent, overflowing on the throat, or wet eyes.


    If she could, she also hoped that even her heart would be blind.


    In this way, she could see nothing and feel nothing.


    Put your hand on the wrist of your waist. Mu Chuqing pulls it open.


    "Junyu, you should be the best woman around you. I''m not worth it..."


    Mu Chuqing clearly felt that the hand that was covered in her eyes gradually became cool, with a faint tremor.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Suddenly came a stabbing pain on the shoulder, mu Chuqing moaned in a low voice, but the pain on the shoulder is more and more aggravating.


    Xu Jun and tightly clenched her shoulder, refused to let go for a long time.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth, in addition to the first groan, no longer made a painful sound.


    She must bear, bear Xu Jun and these acts of revenge.


    Should be!


    For a long time, until the pain in the shoulder becomes numb, until there is warm liquid flowing in the wound, Xu Junyu gradually let her go.


    Mu Chuqing put out her hand to cover her shoulder and turned her back to Xu Jun.


    "I''m going to change!"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice was calm. The next second, she raised her feet and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Wear the dress we bought together yesterday!"


    Mu Chuqing hears the speech and turns around.


    It was discovered that what Xu Jun and his wife were wearing was the suit they chose together yesterday.


    Instead of the usual white department, Xu Jun and today are all in a black high-end suit. There are delicate gold cufflinks on both sides of the cufflinks. The fabric is high-end and soft. The right size of the clothes is not more than one inch, which makes his slender and perfect figure more eye-catching.


    It is less evil and uninhibited in the past, but more calm and domineering, which is very eye-catching.


    Mu Chuqing took away some look in her eyes, and nodded at Xu Junyu with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing simply took a shower. The place where she was bitten by Xu Jun and Xu Jun had already shed blood. She didn''t deliberately avoid it. She washed the blood away and stood in front of the mirror to have a look. Without blood, the bite mark was shocking.


    After taking a bath, come out of the bathroom and take out the dress box from the wardrobe.


    Open, wait to see inside the dress lying quietly, mu Chuqing reluctantly let out a breath.

 Chapter 310

    Open, wait to see inside the dress lying quietly, mu Chuqing reluctantly let out a breath.


    At eight in the evening!


    Fucheng bihuang hotel!


    The dark sky is black without a star!


    However, this can not affect the glory of Fucheng at all!


    Against the backdrop of the night, the bihuang hotel is more brilliant with bright stars!


    The autumn wind in the evening sometimes passes by, leaving a cool feeling. It stirs the elegant ladies'' fragrant hair and their rustling skirts. One by one, they are like the fairies who steal from the mortal world. They are enchanting and lively, competing with each other.


    At the gate of bihuang Hotel, a hundred meters long, tens of meters wide red gold dark pattern pure handmade Arabian carpet almost covers the whole street!


    On both sides of the carpet, there are warning lines. Every one meter, the guards in dark blue uniform stand upright with their hands on their backs and legs open. There are almost no less than 100 people on both sides.


    Outside the cordon is the position of journalists. Every famous star or entrepreneur appears, flashing lights and voices come and go one after another.


    All celebrities will adjust their best posture at the end of the red carpet as soon as they get off the bus. Men and gentlemen will get off the bus with beautiful ladies in famous brand dresses and delicate makeup, and then walk slowly towards the door of the hotel on the red carpet!


    When they get to the center of the red carpet, beautiful women always like to stop and present their most beautiful and confident side to reporters.


    And as every gentleman, always with a smile to accompany the beautiful women stop to face the camera!


    In addition to the inside line, there is a circle of cordon. The guards are more than the inside line. What they block is the crazy fans of the stars. Every time their own life or male gods and goddesses appear, there will always be waves after waves of sensation!


    One by one, world-class luxury cars stop and leave at the end of the red carpet!


    Waves of gentry and celebrities come to the door and show their invitation letters one after another. The inspectors scan and confirm the invitation letters with scanners, and then signal the guard blocking the door to let them go.


    No matter how dissatisfied those gentlemen and celebrities are, the rule is not to brush their faces, only to brush invitation letters.


    No one can get in without an invitation.


    There was a sudden silence in front of the busy door.


    At the end of the red carpet, a luxurious black Lincoln with the license plate number of fua00000 has slowly stopped.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of the charity dinner standing at the door trotted forward, opened the door carefully, and then bowed down to greet him respectfully


    "Mr. Sheng!"


    "Miss Chang!"


    "Well..."


    A deep response came from the long carriage. The person in charge bent over, secretly raised his eyes and looked inside. He saw that Sheng Yuchen''s face, which was more beautiful than before, was cold and slightly drooping. He reached out and pinned two diamond cufflinks on the black suit cuffs.


    "Chen, I''ll help you!"


    Chang Chu Jiao Jiao''s voice spreads out, also already stretched out a hand toward Sheng Yuchen.


    "No!"


    Sheng Yuchen coldly refuses, the last action on the hand falls, droops eyes, slightly sideways, slender legs step out of the car.


    Everyone was staring at the limousine with a gas screen, and refused to blink.


    When Sheng Yuchen bent down from the noble Lincoln car, the silent scene almost reached the point of silence.


    Men''s envious sight and women''s infatuated eyes are firmly fixed on him.

 Chapter 311

    Men''s envious sight and women''s infatuated eyes are firmly fixed on him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, which are even blacker than the night, turn under the bright light of bihuang hotel. The black pupils reflect the most dazzling brilliance around, revealing a fatal temptation.


    He stood in front of the car and stopped for only two seconds, but in everyone''s eyes, it was a million years ago.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is indifferent, turn round, stretch out a hand toward the car.


    In a moment, a slender white hand gently put in his five fingers, and then, a slender and graceful figure got out of the car and stood beside Sheng Yuchen.


    The woman is wearing a long skirt of lake blue, with a circle of broken diamonds around her waist, revealing her slender waist. The lake blue even sets off the woman''s skin, almost flawless.


    On a woman''s delicate face, she also has delicate makeup. Her eyes are faintly twinkling with excitement, but she controls her very well. Li Wo smiles, holds a long skirt, raises her head, and looks at Sheng Yuchen with an elegant and sweet smile.


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep eyes looked at Chang Chu. His eyelids drooped, half a second, almost a flash, and then raised his eyelids. Sheng Yuchen''s cold face eased a little, and his light expression changed, as if he had crossed the cold winter in the blink of an eye, and plunged into the Spring Festival, which made people confused and intoxicated.


    Bio city slowly raised his arm, the whole person stood there straight, shoulder is still straight.


    Tall and upright, expensive but not vulgar!


    Chang Chu heart a jump, some of absence of hope Sheng Yuchen.


    Recently, she is always easily influenced by Sheng Yuchen, and always feels that he is more dazzling in her unconscious changes.


    Sheng Yuchen saw that she did not move, looked at the look in her eyes. Chang Chu was surprised, and slowly stretched out his hand through Sheng Yuchen''s arm.


    Sheng Yuchen turns right body, the line of sight toward the periphery light swept one eye, then takes Chang Chu to walk toward inside the hotel.


    Because of Sheng Yuchen''s eye, it seems that they have been untied. They all come back to their senses one after another. There is a lot of noise around them. The reporter chases their figure and keeps pressing the flash.


    Chang Chu and Sheng Yuchen walk gracefully side by side. She doesn''t stop in the middle of the red carpet like other women.


    Because, she disdains!


    As long as she stands beside Sheng Yuchen, she is destined to be the focus of all people, the object of envy of all women, to stand at the top, to accept everyone''s expectation, to overlook and despise everyone


    Chang Chu takes Sheng Yuchen and steps up the steps. The crowd that just makes a noise begins to calm down again.


    Chang Chu frowned and looked over Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, only to see that just after them, the Lincoln car had just slowly left, and a Rolls Royce with the same luxury atmosphere had just stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes again focused on the Rolls Royce, with the license plate number of Fu a66666.


    The person who opened the door was still the person in charge of the charity dinner. As soon as the door was opened, Xu Jun and the slender figure came out of the car without any hesitation. Standing in front of the door, they looked straight at the pair of people on the distant steps. On the face of the evil spirit with a bit of coldness, they slowly raised a smile, and their eyes stopped for half a second on Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder.


    It''s hard to avoid a burst of surprise in the crowd. Xu Jun''s temperament is completely different from Sheng Yuchen''s before.

 Chapter 312

    It''s hard to avoid a burst of surprise in the crowd. Xu Jun''s temperament is completely different from Sheng Yuchen''s before.


    Evil spirit, uninhibited, but with a little bit of cold calm, complete contradiction, but perfectly successful control.


    Xu is aware of Xu Jun and that Mou Guang, Sheng Yuchen side body


    Just as Xu Jun and his figure bypass the front body of Rolls Royce, they walk to the other side of the door and open the door in person.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes shrank and her figure became stiff. She moved a few steps in the same place. She stood at the door of the hotel, facing the Rolls Royce, but her sight followed Xu Junyu tightly and stayed on the door just opened by Xu Junyu.


    A slender hand with white silk gloves slowly stretched out and put it on Xu Jun''s and his half empty hand. When the hand was stable, Xu Jun and his crooked lips laughed, and his fingers gently grasped the hand, then slightly lifted it, and stepped back two steps. The thin figure of the woman came out of the Rolls Royce car.


    A pure white silk dress, a crystal lotus on the left shoulder reflects the colorful and bright light at night, changing various colors, which makes the lotus more lifelike and swaying.


    Under the lotus, it is the irregular wide ribbon with white silk, mixed with several crystal chains of different lengths in the middle. The ribbon is like the lotus leaf under the lotus, elegantly concealing the shoulder of Guolu on her left side as if it were not visible. Occasionally, you can see a small piece of white shoulder.


    Black long hair permed more fluffy and eye-catching big waves, she cage together, all put on the right shoulder, the side of the round white shoulder blocked more than half!


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the back of the thin white run, dark eyes deep a few minutes.


    Although it''s not like the whole back was exposed last time, the fork of the back is still 10 cm below the neck.


    The Mou bottom of dye up a few Fen anger, be often Chu arm in the arm when put down, he unexpectedly doesn''t know.


    Chang Chu took his hand out of Sheng Yuchen''s arm, and just now his proud and shy face was full of ferocious indignation.


    Mu Chuqing turned her back to the door of the hotel. When Xu Jun and she came out of the car, she gave him a light smile!


    Xu Jun and also hook lips smile, evil smile with a gentle smile.


    All the people at the door of the hotel stretched their necks and looked forward to it.


    Can''t wait to see this slender and beautiful woman, who is it?


    What kind of appearance will it have.


    Click!


    In the quiet scene, the sound of the camera is particularly abrupt at this moment.


    Mu Chuqing seems to be attracted by the sound and turns around slowly.


    The eyes of all the people present were watching her seaweed like hair, gently swinging, and her thin body turned gracefully and slowly. Her eyes were drooping, and her long and thick eyelashes were like butterflies with black fluorescence in the dark, gently vibrating her thin wings like cicada wings, drawing a beautiful arc.


    That pair of eyes with the long eyelashes slowly raised, black eyes in the indifference of no other look, but it is unusual to take people''s heart, like the Western myth of the cold ice queen.


    In a moment, she looked faintly at the photographer standing on the edge. The photographer''s face was relatively immature. When she saw mu Chuqing turning to look at him, she looked at her awkwardly with the camera in her hand.

 Chapter 313

    In a moment, she looked faintly at the photographer standing on the edge. The photographer''s face was relatively immature. When she saw mu Chuqing turning to look at him, she looked at her awkwardly with the camera in her hand.


    But mu Chuqing is to hook lips to smile slightly toward him, lightly nodded.


    Just a shallow smile, but still too bright.


    Such as the snow lotus blooming on the snow mountain, the beauty in the ice and snow is the most fatal and attractive.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing gently draw close to themselves, and then hold her hand, personally put mu Chuqing''s hand on the bend of his arm, and lower his head to blink at her.


    Mu Chuqing still smile, light should be a, a hand skirt, toward the door of the hotel.


    Xu Junyu took her around the car body and stepped on the red carpet. She was slender and tall, with her head held high, her thin shoulders flat, without any special gestures. The white and beautiful clavicle is naturally beautiful.


    Cold face, symbolically hook the lips, showing no affection but people can not be critical smile.


    And when, her confident high head in contact with the hotel door that pair of Bi Ren, cold eyes flashed, the corner of the mouth that very shallow smile also gradually solidified.


    Chang Chu stood aside, his eyes narrowed tightly and looked coldly at mu Chuqing. When he saw that mu Chuqing''s eyes fell on them, he hooked the corner of his lips and reached out to hold Sheng Yuchen''s arm again. The whole person almost leaned against Sheng Yuchen. His face was full of elegant and satisfied smile, but his eyes were full of provocation and pride, Straight to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing''s stiff face involuntarily twitched two times. He felt a pain in his heart, and his vision shifted somewhat.


    However, it''s just a moment. Mu Chuqing''s eyes are on the two people again. His cold eyes are stubborn and fearless to meet Sheng Yuchen.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes, with light disappointment and cold as Satan, mu Chuqing gradually tightens her hand with Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun and smiling face have a moment of stiffness, but did not stop, arm in arm to step on the steps in front of the hotel, and even on the stage, mu Chuqing''s hand from the arm, one hand holding her hand, one hand on her waist, gently remind her to be careful.


    Mu Chuqing takes back her sight, droops her eyes, holds a long skirt in her hand, and carefully steps up the steps.


    Sheng Yuchen stood on the steps, tall and slender, commanding the king''s posture.


    The deep and dark eyes swept over mu Chuqing''s graceful posture, and finally settled on the big hand holding mu Chuqing''s waist. The black eyes narrowed slightly, and the fire from the bottom of the eyes was uncontrollable.


    Stepping on the steps, mu Chuqing glances at Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu, but he doesn''t even have a subtle change of expression, even nods or smiles.


    And Xu Jun and more is, in the hospital by Sheng Yuchen beat that fist, he won''t so quickly forget!


    Men can be magnanimous, some things can be big things into small things, small things into nothing.


    However, if you are stingy, you will surely get revenge.


    Some women, however, seem to be more generous than men


    "Chuqing, are you here too?"


    ---------------

 Chapter 314

    Some women, however, seem to be more generous than men


    "Chuqing, are you here too?"


    Chang Chu tightly nestles in Sheng Yuchen''s body side, delicate face evokes sweet smile.


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes and glanced at her coldly, without wasting the slightest expression on her.


    That''s true¡ª¡ª


    shame on you!


    Now she has what qualifications, and with what kind of mentality to show her a smiling face.


    Just to show her magnanimity in front of Sheng Yuchen?


    Mu Chuqing sneers at the bottom of my heart!


    Why!


    Xu Jun and his hand on mu Chuqing''s slender waist have never been put down. Instead, he takes mu Chuqing, bypasses Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu, goes to the front of the door waiter and delivers their invitation.


    The waiter quickly scanned the two invitation letters and nodded to the waiter who was waiting. The waiter rushed forward and welcomed mu Chuqing and Li Yufeng into the door of the hotel.


    Chang Chu knows that being ignored by mu Chuqing is expected.


    But mu Chuqing did not give face at all, but her self-esteem was hit. She tilted her head, a pair of water eyes naturally wronged. Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s delicate face, she pretended to be stubborn and showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Chen, let''s go in too!"


    Wronged but no longer like to let Sheng Yuchen for him!


    In another way, when people close to Chang Chu see this expression, they will feel that the beautiful woman just now, just like the noble snow lotus, just has her own appearance.


    In this kind of upper class society, the most important thing is the thoughtful etiquette.


    It must be taboo to make the other party embarrassed and unable to get off the stage.


    Even the most basic etiquette can not do, and how much can hold up the scene.


    The left wing has been waiting at the door of the hotel for a long time. Seeing Sheng Yuchen turn around and look at him, he hands the invitation to the waiter. Before the waiter has finished scanning, Sheng Yuchen has turned speechless and walked towards the door of the hotel.


    The eyes of the waiter are naturally bright, also didn''t wait for hint, hurriedly came forward to meet Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu into the door.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at Xu Jun and mu Chuqing''s waist and walks into the elevator. Xu Jun and mu Chuqing don''t know what to say. Mu Chuqing looks up at her. Although mu Chuqing''s back is facing him, he still can see the bright radiance of Mu Chuqing''s lips.


    The facial expression is tight tight for a while, Sheng Yu Chen dark Mou son in deep don''t see bottom, just the vision is more and more fierce and terror.


    Mu Chuqing, I said!


    Let you stay away from Xu Jun!


    The cold of the whole body rises abruptly, and the cold of the extreme north makes Chang Chu''s heart tremble.


    "Chen? Are you okay? Does it hurt? "


    Chang Chu''s delicate voice rings out gently. Sheng Yuchen''s body moves suddenly, and his breath falls down suddenly.


    His brow frowned and he took his eyes back from the empty elevator in front of him. He said in a deep voice


    "Nothing!"


    Chang Chu''s eyes are towards the front, forgetting. A woman dressed in enchanting clothes turns out from the corner. Her eyes are opposite to Chang Chu for a moment. Then, she quickly turns her eyes to Sheng Yuchen. Her eyes are a little obsessed, but they are soon scattered by Chang Chu''s warning. She slightly hooks her lips and walks into the elevator.


    Chang Chu looks at the woman walking into the elevator. She smiles at the corner of her mouth. She walks in the direction of the elevator and tells Sheng Yuchen in a gentle voice.


    "Chen, if the wound hurts, you must say it!"

 Chapter 315

    "Chen, if the wound hurts, you must say it!"


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the front and doesn''t go to see Chang Chu.


    The waiter ushered them into another elevator. There were only two of them in the elevator. Chang Chu still didn''t release Sheng Yuchen''s wrist, and the other idle hand fiddled with the golden big wavy hair in the mirror of the elevator.


    Rich hair perfume, with the movement of Chang Chu''s hair, is almost full of the same time in the spacious lift room.


    Chang Chu lowered his head, rolled the strands of hair hanging on his chest twice with his fingers and then spread them out. Then he suddenly raised his head and swung his neck in front of the mirror to make the curls of his hair more natural.


    And her action in see the mirror Sheng Yuchen that don''t know when already pay attention to her two dark and some absent-minded black eyes, pause, eyes into the mirror that handsome extraordinary face, raised a confident and enchanting smile.


    She side body, the other hand also circle into Sheng Yuchen''s arm, the body is close to go up, the low waist design of the bra dress at this time, just played a role.


    "Chen, you haven''t seen me that seriously for a long time! It seems that I''m not as attractive as a head of hair... "


    Chang Chu twisted his body. His tone was soft, with a flutter.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the figure of Chang Chu in the mirror. His black eyes blink slowly. He takes his eyes back from the mirror and looks down at Chang Chu. He smiles with a gentle smile.


    Chang Chu''s heart suddenly jumped, his face was a little obsessed, and his breath became short.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her, but the smile on her face is deeper. He slowly reaches out his hand, raises his arm, and hooks up a wisp of long hair on her shoulder, swinging between his fingers.


    "ChuChu..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth, smiles heavily on his face, and his voice is deep and soft.


    "Well?" Chang Chu''s voice is breathing with a little desire, and the body is a little soft, leaning on Sheng Yuchen''s body.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes are curved. He rubs his long hair between his slender fingers. "Cut your hair!"


    Chang Chu''s obsessive desire froze in an instant, and his body stood up straight from Sheng Yuchen''s arm. On his face painted with delicate makeup, his delicate white skin was beating slightly, looking at Sheng Yuchen incredulously.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu''s voice was trembling, but it was no longer the kind of enchanting i-hook trembling sound.


    Why?


    Before, he didn''t like her long curly hair best?


    Just now he, is not also looking at her hair when in a daze?


    Why did he say that without warning?


    "Why? Chen, didn''t you like it very much before? "


    Chang Chu asked, looking a little scared!


    "Chen, have I kept a hairstyle all the time? Are you tired of it? If so, I don''t mind changing... "


    "Ding!"


    The number of elevators stayed on the sixty sixth floor, and then the elevator opened slowly.


    Sheng Yuchen pulls his hand away from Chang Chu''s hands, hesitates for half a second, takes her waist, and goes out of the elevator, instead of answering Chang Chu''s questions.


    As soon as the elevator door is opened, the melodious violin music of the banquet hall is mixed with people''s whispers and laughter. Chang Chu Lian''s face is in a panic, and Sheng Yuchen walks into the banquet hall slowly.

 Chapter 316

    As soon as the elevator door is opened, the melodious violin music of the banquet hall is mixed with people''s whispers and laughter. Chang Chu Lian''s face is in a panic, and Sheng Yuchen walks into the banquet hall slowly.


    So big banquet hall, Sheng Yuchen in step into the first step, dark eyes will be light to scan a circle, finally the line of sight at the end of the banquet hall, mu Chuqing that ethereal white figure and Xu Jun together, into a room door.


    Sheng Yuchen face taut, slowly into the banquet venue.


    All of a sudden, all people''s eyes are focused, people''s eyes in Chang Chu''s body just stay a few minutes, in addition to the women''s eyes of envy, men are not too much amazing.


    Because, as early as just now, they have already seen mu Chuqing''s other charm.


    Chang Chu''s eyebrow moved and didn''t show too much expression.


    Sheng Yuchen has a cold face. Deep in his tall body, he exudes a rare and precious breath from inside to outside. The domineering and cold spirit of his whole body makes too many people just flinch for a while.


    Across the banquet hall, people speechless have to give up the road, Sheng Yuchen is with a straight toward mu Chuqing and Xu Jun and just into the door.


    The footstep is big and quick, Chang Chu wears the crystal high heel shoes of 20 centimeters, the body is crooked and almost trots to follow in Sheng Yuchen body side, embracing the hand that Sheng Yuchen arm bends several times to slip down.


    When Sheng Yuchen walked into the door, the waiter bowed respectfully and opened the door without hesitation.


    As soon as the door opened, Xu Jun and his low voice asked, "there are many good things today. Do you have any of them that you like?"


    Mu Chuqing will be prepared before the jewelry box to the professional appraiser, "solo dream star!"


    The appraiser looks surprised at mu Chuqing. Some of them can''t wait to open the jewelry box. A full set of luxurious diamond jewelry is dazzling in the light without looking carefully.


    Mu Chuqing gently reported the brand of the jewelry she donated today, ignoring the amazing eyes of the appraiser, and then looked up in the room.


    As a result, there is a white jade Avalokitesvara in the transparent glass cover in the center. The lotus throne is lifelike, and the portrait of Avalokitesvara is soft and compassionate from a distance. What''s more important is that there are two pink dolls on both sides of the lotus throne, one left and one right, wearing lovely belly pockets. Their naughty and lovely posture and expression can''t be more lovely.


    There was no reason for a joy in her heart, and the smile on her face became more flexible. She looked up to Xu Jun, with a few threads of joy in her mouth.,


    "That Guanyin is very good. I must take a picture of her tonight!"


    Xu Jun and his long and narrow eyes were slightly bent. He had seen the person standing at the door from the corner of his eyes for a long time. The radian of his mouth was a little bigger. After a pause, Xu Jun and he said with a smile:


    "What? Can''t wait to have a baby? " Then he took a look at the Songzi Guanyin. He lowered his head and approached mu Chuqing for a few minutes. He said in a small voice:


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s delicate eyebrows beat unconsciously.


    "In fact, we don''t need Bodhisattva''s blessing, just work hard when necessary..."


    "Xu Jun and


    In the end, there is no Xu Jun and let go. Mu Chuqing whispers a warning to Xu Jun and gives a low drink, and reaches out her hand to push Xu Jun and who are too close to her away.

 Chapter 317

    In the end, there is no Xu Jun and let go. Mu Chuqing whispers a warning to Xu Jun and gives a low drink, and reaches out her hand to push Xu Jun and who are too close to her away.


    Although Xu Jun and his wife deliberately pressed their voice, the voice did not avoid anyone''s ears, and the low voice was even more ambiguous.


    Mu Chuqing''s face was flushed. In addition to a few appraisers, there were several other donors in the house. They all glanced at her from time to time, which made her feel embarrassed. She wanted to find a crack to get in.


    At the right time, the appraiser respectfully gives the identification certificate and the donation certificate of the foundation to Mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing takes it, glances at Xu Junyu and turns to walk out.


    Turn around and stop.


    Sheng Yuchen stood at the door, his black eyes narrowed slightly, like a cheetah who was enraged. His eyes were too terrible, as if he could not find a certain time. When she was unprepared, he rushed up and bit her to pieces.


    Sheng Yuchen slowly enters the room, and Chang Chu also follows him.


    "Chuqing..."


    Chang Chu called Chu Qing again.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly seems to be frozen. She takes her eyes back from Sheng Yuchen. Mu Chuqing turns her eyes on Chang Chu.


    Looking at the humble and flattering face on Chang Chu''s face, she slowly raised her lips, raised her feet, and slowly approached her two steps. Her tone was cold and full of irony.


    "Calling me again and again, does Miss Chang have anything to say to me?"


    "I..."


    Chang Chu choked on her face. She didn''t expect mu Chuqing to talk to her.


    Call her, also just for proving her magnanimous and grievance in front of Sheng Yuchen!


    Looking at Chang Chu''s silence because of her sudden rhetorical question, the irony on mu Chuqing''s face is even stronger. She even hums coldly from the tip of her nose.


    How could chang Chu not know what he was doing.


    Just didn''t expect, to now, Chang Chu still don''t miss the opportunity to use her!


    "Since you have nothing to say to me, please stop calling my name. You may feel good about yourself, but you probably don''t know. When you hear my name coming out of your mouth, it''s like a pearl rolling in the dunghill, which makes me sick! We all understand each other. You can be cheap. Please don''t be cheap in front of me. "


    Chang Chu''s delicate face was tight, and she could see that her teeth were biting tightly. Her eyes were scarlet now.


    Very typical and image of gnashing teeth, dare to anger dare not speak!


    Mu Chuqing sees this, the irony in his eyes is stronger!


    Good job, I can bear it!


    She paused for a while, eyes swept over Sheng Yuchen''s gloomy and cold face, and once again snorted and laughed, "you have nothing to be angry about. I don''t want to eat you. Naturally, some people are willing to eat it. No other meaning, that is to remind you, save energy, you only need to be cheap to a person


    Chang Chu''s body began to tremble with anger, but he still strained his face, suppressed his voice and said, "Chuqing, don''t do this..."


    Mu Chuqing turned a white eye in her heart, raised her eyes and looked at Chang Chu with a smile, "don''t let you call my name! However, I also understand that I said so many unpleasant words, you are deliberately disgusting me! Well, this time, I won''t worry about you! After all -- "

 Chapter 318

    "Said don''t let you call my name! However, I also understand that I said so many unpleasant words, you are deliberately disgusting me! Well, this time, I won''t worry about you! After all -- "


    Mu Chuqing bypasses Chang Chu and walks towards the door. The thin words in her mouth ring out slowly!


    "Everything is fair, the price is always paid, and there will always be retribution!"


    Mu Chuqing''s figure disappeared at the door. Xu Jun and his lips were smiling. His disdainful eyes glanced at Sheng Yuchen and passed him by.


    Sheng Yuchen Mou bottom has undercurrent to float, but have no action.


    The expression on Chang Chu''s face is more and more ferocious. Standing in the same place, his delicate body can''t stand shaking.


    She hung her head slightly and bit her lips tightly. In her two big eyes, a pair of dark and vicious eyes almost jumped out of her eyes.


    Mu Chuqing, you are right, everything is fair, you hurt me to lose the uterus, I will let you pay the price.


    You are the best!


    Get away from me!


    Suddenly, the expression on Chang Chu''s face was relaxed, and the corner of his mouth was even more curved.


    Sheng Yuchen droops her eyes and looks at the woman beside her who is buried but trembling all over. A pair of tight black eyes are full of strong anger.


    Chang Chu, please be honest


    It''s enough time for everyone to "exchange greetings". During this period, some people disappear halfway. If you carefully observe them, the men and women who accompanied them before they disappear are not the faces they came with.


    What they go out to do, you can imagine, dressed in the noble aura of nobility, doing the most disgusting dirty business.


    Mu Chuqing did not pay attention to these, since with Xu Jun and Shuangshuang from the identification room, there are many people around.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing are in a black suit with calm and domineering spirit, while mu Chuqing is in a snow-white dress. They are tall, cold and elegant. Their temperament is different, and they are close together. They are in sharp contrast, and they are full of tacit understanding.


    They all looked at them implicitly. Most of the women''s eyes were on Xu Jun and mu Chuqing, but few of them dared to talk to Xu Jun and mu Chuqing because they were embarrassed.


    Mu Chuqing crooked her lips with a smile, and naturally knew the reason for the eyes that women cast at her from time to time.


    Patted Xu Jun and the shoulder, made a gesture to let Xu Jun and the side ear.


    Xu Jun and see, slender body with a bit of indulgence, inclined to the body, ear close to Mu Chuqing, but deliberately separated from a distance.


    "I''ll go over there for a minute!" Mu Chuqing said in a low voice.


    "What? I didn''t hear you clearly? " Xu Jun and Gou lip, solemnly asked.


    Mu Chuqing did not feel anything, see Xu Jun and no longer close, can only take the initiative to slightly tiptoe closer to Xu Jun and.


    "There''s Mr. Li fighting for customers over there. I''ll say hello!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who are very close to them don''t feel anything wrong, but in the distance, in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, they seem to be a pair of heaven made golden girls. At the moment, they are showing their love to everyone.


    And mu Chuqing, what is she doing?


    She is asking for a kiss from Xu Jun?!


    Palm suddenly force a grip, arm upload a stabbing pain, Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow followed closely wrinkled for a while.


    Mu Chuqing, how can you?!


    When mu Chuqing lands on her toes, Xu Junyu nods to her. Then mu Chuqing leaves with a red wine glass

 Chapter 319

    Mu Chuqing''s toes fall to the ground, Xu Junyu nods to her, and then mu Chuqing leaves with a red wine glass. Her figure is tall and slender, not a bit charming, but more eye-catching.


    Finally, she stood somewhere and exchanged polite greetings with several people. The corners of her lips were always slightly raised. She didn''t know what to say. She was calm and elegant.


    After greeting, mu Chuqing looks back at Xu Junyu. Sure enough, she has already been surrounded by many women.


    With a helpless smile and shaking his head, mu Chuqing asked the waiter for a glass of champagne. His face felt a little feverish because of the dense crowd. He went to the window and lowered his eyes to have a panoramic view of the brilliant night scene of Fucheng.


    Wearing white gloves, the hand is still slender. Through the cut-out of lace, the clear and white skin is faintly visible. He looks up and sips a sip of champagne.


    Fucheng is so big and brilliant, but it seems that it is not her place.


    The White Chiffon curtain beside me is suddenly fluttered by the wind, and the soft touch hits mu Chuqing''s smooth arm, which is very comfortable.


    Looking over, I found something unexpected.


    It turned out that behind the curtain, is a spacious balcony, balcony railing is solid marble, large cross section, enough to lie down a person''s body.


    The autumn wind outside was brought in by the curtains. Compared with this drunken banquet, I don''t know how refreshing it is.


    Mu Chuqing raises her steps. Her body spins. In the blink of an eye, the white skirt and the White Chiffon curtain blend into one, and almost no one notices.


    In this way, a person was lost in the banquet hall, as if by magic.


    The air outside is cool and clean. The noise is covered by a thin window. Mu Chuqing feels refreshed and sighs comfortably.


    Magic is not magic, mu Chuqing do not know, she this mischievous action, completely fell in two people''s eyes.


    "Mr. Sheng?"


    The people standing beside Sheng Yuchen saw that Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak for a long time. They called out doubtfully. Sheng Yuchen came back and looked back, and said deeply:


    "Go on!"


    "... Oh!"


    The man went on to say that he roughly knew that Shengshi group had purchased an island in the South and started construction. He wanted to occupy a place in the shopping mall of that island in the later stage of construction and put forward considerable conditions and plans.


    After a long talk, the man''s tone finally became feeble.


    He really doubted how much the man, who was obviously already wandering in the sky, had listened to, or was he listening?


    "Sheng... General Sheng!"


    Strong courage, once again called a, Sheng Yuchen twisted eyebrows, dark eyes swept him one eye.


    The man felt a chill on his back, and he was smiling and afraid to speak.


    "I''ll take your opinion into consideration!"


    The man immediately beamed with gratitude.


    Sheng Yuchen is patient, nods, side body leaves.


    Sheng Yuchen can appear today, there are more people waiting for the opportunity.


    Sheng Yuchen, on the other hand, put on the air of "don''t disturb others". His luxurious and tall body passed through the crowd and disappeared behind a thick pillar


    In a moment, with the cool wind to do side dishes, mu Chuqing''s hands of the champagne has been a drop left.


    The head is a little heavy, and the warm face is a little hot under the contrast of the cool wind

 Chapter 320

    The head is a little heavy, and the warm face is a little hot under the contrast of the cool wind


    Put the empty wine glass on the marble platform of the balcony, mu Chuqing slightly bent over, bent on the railing with one hand, and held his cheek with the other hand. His eyes were slightly drunk, overlooking the gorgeous and charming night scene.


    "Mr. mu, why did you come here alone?"


    There is a strange voice behind, mu Chuqing body shock, and then turn around.


    The middle-aged man standing behind her is in a suit and leather shoes. He is tall, but his stomach has been bulging. But it seems that he can take a side with... Elegance.


    Mu Chuqing''s drunken eyes instantly recovered, and her delicate and beautiful face was cold.


    Looking at the man with two glasses full of red wine in his two hands, mu Chuqing''s heart sank even more. Obviously, the man came for her!


    A pair of men''s eyes have been able to see drunk, see mu Chuqing turned to look at him, that cold beautiful face reflected in his eyes, tall body exudes a strong indifference.


    He has seen all kinds of women, some of them look arrogant and arrogant, which attract men''s attention. He noticed that there are all kinds of coquetry and weakness on the bed, and more of them are those who are too charming and try their best to please men for fame and money.


    The woman in front of her is different. Her temperament is from the bottom of her heart, and there is no affectation in that kind of excessively precious temperament.


    And such a woman will make men have a strong desire to conquer.


    For example, he thought about how to crush this woman, trample her in all kinds of ways, appreciate her expression, listen to her groans, and tear the precious and indifferent in her bones to pieces.


    Think of this, the man seven drunk face a burst of excitement, dry mouth of the tongue licked his lips, slowly raised the hand has been holding the glass, with a staggering step toward mu Chuqing.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Chuqing stepped back two steps, his back was close to the marble railings behind him, and asked warily.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. I''m just here to give you wine. By the way, we''ll have a good drink alone..."


    "No, I don''t want to drink now! If you have nothing else to do, I''m sorry for your company! "


    Mu Chuqing refused. She moved to the corner with her body close to the railing. After a certain distance from the man, she raised her feet and was about to leave.


    "Ah, Mr. mu, don''t hurry. Since you don''t want to drink with me, we can do something else..."


    The man staggered and suddenly blocked mu Chuqing''s way. He put his two wine cups on the marble platform and rubbed his hands. Then he reached out in mid air and aimed at mu Chuqing''s chest. He grabbed two times with great color and emotion.


    Mu Chuqing''s face was completely cold to the extreme. When the man tried to get close to her again, he didn''t hesitate to give a slap on the man''s face.


    "Please respect yourself!"


    "Good! It''s delicious! I like it! Mr. mu, do you want to slap me again? "


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth and stared at the hypocrite in front of her eyes. She said word by word, "shameless, small, human."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Mu is really a lady. Even the curse is so subtle. Do you want to try shouting" good brother "or even more licentious? If Mr. Mu''s voice is so nice, it will be absolutely beautiful at that time!"

 Chapter 321

    The man because of this position concealment, and drink too much wine, nerve paralysis, courage also more and more big, the words in the mouth also exposed this Dao appearance shore man''s male nature!


    The man because of this position concealment, and drink too much wine, nerve paralysis, courage also more and more big, the words in the mouth also exposed this Dao appearance shore man''s male nature!


    The words in the mouth are more and more explicit. At last, he just stumbles and grabs mu Chuqing''s arm.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me


    Mu Chuqing roars. She is disgusted by the smell of wine and the man himself. She swings her arm to get rid of the man''s entanglement. However hard she tries, the man will hold her again when she is about to let go.


    "Mr. Mu smells better than Miss Chang! Let''s see, which one of you is more coquettish... "


    During mu Chuqing''s struggle, her hair was a little scattered. Her side hair became back hair, and a few strands of hair were scattered in front of her chest.


    Aroma in the fluffy hair sent out, a sweet fresh aroma is particularly good.


    The man obviously has been speechless, but mu Chuqing is in hear the man''s words, the brow is ferocious a wrinkly, flustered in the eyes flash a cold kill idea.


    Miss Chang?


    Is it Chang Chu?!


    What does he mean by that?


    How can chang Chu


    Mu Chuqing was absent-minded for a moment, but the man''s hand saw mu Chuqing''s naked, white and slender back neck. Maybe it was because the snow-white was too white and exquisite. He hesitated for a second in mid air, and then made up his mind to fall down slowly


    Bang!


    "Er..."


    "Wow..."


    In the blink of an eye, several different voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Mu Chuqing''s face was surprised, but he didn''t react. A dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of him, and then came out a dull sound of "Dong".


    Then there was a whimper of pain.


    Mu Chu Qing fixed eyes to see the past, the scene can be called a thrill.


    The man, who was still pestering her, was already kneeling and lying there in the blink of an eye. The marble railing behind him was smashed. Look carefully, the man was covering his side waist, and his face was in pain. A pool of blood had accumulated on the ground for a few seconds.


    Just as he was about to raise his head, he was forced to hit his head on the ground by someone''s foot.


    Mu Chuqing felt a chill in her heart, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    In his dark eyes, the fierce anger was burning. With his fierce black suit and his cold and hazy face, she looked like a devil climbing up from the abyss. The coldness and murderous atmosphere of her whole body made her shrink.


    She subconsciously wants to escape, however, when she this kind of idea just started to carry out of a second, Sheng Yuchen that pair of evil cold eyes suddenly shot at her.


    Mu Chuqing was shocked, and his body was frozen in the same place.


    "Which one did he kill you?"


    Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth, gnashes his teeth, and asks her coldly. He can''t hide his outrage at all.


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t respond to him at first, and her frightened eyes gradually recovered her original coldness.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Sheng Yuchen tightens a face, the forehead is more a tight, originally because of anger already the place that green veins show completely, it is fierce I beat twice.


    "Well, I''ll spend all his hands!"

 Chapter 322

    "Good! Good


    Sheng Yuchen nods to should wear, the air current voice that the tone sends out because of anger is low and hoarse, resemble extremely a leopard that is angry.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart jumps, suddenly looks up at Sheng Yuchen, but sees that he is staring at her, and his mouth is hooked with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. Then, he bends over, grabs the collar of the man who has no power to fight back, and lifts him to the glass railing.


    The man''s face was full of panic, and his drunkenness disappeared. A pair of eyes finally recovered, but they were full of panic


    "Sheng... Mr. Sheng, spare my life, spare my life..."


    Sheng Yuchen heard but did not hear, in the hand is also a force, mu Chuqing before put on the marble platform of the glass wine cup was touched down!


    66th floor!


    I can''t even hear a broken voice!


    If it''s a fall, I''m afraid I can''t even find a complete bone, can I?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Chu Qing in the heart hastens to come forward, a hand nervously grasps the arm of Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Why?"


    Sheng Yuchen turns to see her, her eyes are dark.


    "Put him down!" Mu Chuqing spoke eagerly.


    "Damn him!"


    "Sheng Yuchen, see the occasion clearly, you will go to jail!"


    "Oh! Don''t say I won''t get to that point. Even if I get to that point, I''d rather stay in jail and let him pay the price! "


    Say, at Mu Chu Qing because of his this words to be in a daze of time, Sheng Yu Chen backhand changes to be pinching the neck of the man, push him toward the railing.


    Mu Chuqing grabs Sheng Yuchen''s hand. When Sheng Yuchen moves, she suddenly pulls back her mind. Seeing that Sheng Yuchen really pushes people downstairs without hesitation, she shouts in a hurry: "left hand, his left hand grabs my arm!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s tight muscles on his arm jump abruptly. He turns his head and looks at mu Chuqing. At last, he suddenly throws people aside.


    Mu Chuqing just breathed out a breath here and screamed bitterly with a "ah". Looking towards the birthplace, she found that Sheng Yuchen''s cry was stepping on the shoulder blade of the man who had just saved his life and was panting, and was stepping on it hard.


    With the sound of a broken bone, the man''s arm, even her naked eye, could see that the displacement was extremely serious. It was like a zombie with twisted limbs in a horror movie, hanging on his shoulder, but it had long been dislocated from any nerve and had no vitality.


    Mu Chuqing looked at the scene in surprise, turned her head to one side and closed her eyes tightly.


    The man''s weak gasping voice was constant, and he never left.


    Mu Chuqing slowly opened her eyes, but did not look back. What she touched was the sky illuminated by neon lights.


    One side of the small balcony, the atmosphere of silence with bloody and brutal, although the autumn air, but no longer relaxed before this.


    Mu Chuqing can''t help it any longer. Even for a second, she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    With a long breath, his eyes involuntarily looked at the man leaning on the railing. His face was pale, his sweat was thick, and the blood from the corner of his lips was still dripping on him. His only powerful hand was tightly clasped on the ground, and the other hand was obviously disabled.


    It was only a few minutes before he tormented a tall man like this.


    He''s not a devil. What is he?!


    It''s so cruel!.

 Chapter 323

    The means are so cruel!


    Mu Chuqing gently swept Sheng Yuchen, no language, turned around, raised his hands, finishing just in the contest was confused hair.


    After careful care of the dark hair, it is full of charming luster under the faint light. The volume of the previous clothing is a lot of disorder. Mu Chuqing uses both hands to move the hair to the back, covering the naked back neck for a time.


    Sheng Yuchen stood quietly behind her and saw her actions. In her dark eyes, she was a little bit colder.


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head. Her seaweed like hair shakes behind her. A gust of autumn wind blows over her. The White Chiffon curtain floats with the wind. A corner of the double-layer Chiffon curtain is flying, blocking mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen.


    And Sheng Yuchen''s deep eyes look through the chiffon, like a layer of mist, as if standing in a dreamland.


    White drag to the long skirt long shop on the ground, the figure tall slender, extremely soft.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son sank a few minutes, the footstep slowly approaches two steps toward mu Chuqing.


    He stretched out his hand, trying to push away the hazy veil, so that he could see her more clearly and touch her.


    Although the United States, but he was extremely disgusted with this ethereal feeling, see the fuzzy, can not touch!


    He thought, really own her, touch her.


    Stop the wind! The white window curtain also falls slowly.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand stopped in mid air for a while, mu Chuqing''s hands just lifted up a head of long hair.


    The smooth back was exposed again, but Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes suddenly shrank. The dark eyes were full of the heavy pressure before the storm, and the cold air burst out in an instant.


    Mu Chuqing''s back cools instinctively. She looks alert and wants to turn her head to look at her, but her body turns around. Then, her body is pressed against the wall.


    No buffer, so straight hit the wall of the balcony, back came a pain, strong drive chest a dull pain.


    Mu Chuqing was knocked dizzy, locked his brow, closed his eyes in the buffer after two seconds, slowly opened.


    "You are crazy!"


    Mu Chuqing almost roared for the first time, and didn''t even have to think about who created the present posture.


    However, when she just opened her eyes and saw Sheng Yuchen''s angry eyes, she suddenly jumped subconsciously.


    "Let go of me!"


    Mu Chu Qing fights for tie, swings shoulder, however, compares strength with Sheng Yu Chen, she always futile.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hands pressed her shoulders tightly, so strong that she almost wanted to crush her.


    "Mu Chuqing, I said, let you be good!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is cold to the extreme, and close range is to freeze mu Chuqing.


    By Sheng Yuchen''s anger, mu Chuqing can''t help shivering. However, when she thinks that Sheng Yuchen is like this again and again, her anger comes up.


    "You let go..."


    "Who made it!"


    Sheng Yuchen completely ignores mu Chuqing''s anger. Instead, she is better than her. She bites her teeth and spits out three words coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her hand to push him, but suddenly a stabbing pain came from one side of her shoulder, which made her suddenly take a breath of cold air.


    Sheng Yuchen gloomy a handsome face, such as the line of sight of bayonet, would like to Mu Chuqing''s body pierced.

 Chapter 324

    Sheng Yuchen gloomy a handsome face, such as the line of sight of bayonet, would like to Mu Chuqing''s body pierced.


    The head was filled with anger, and it was bursting.


    He endured it for three years, and everything seemed to come out in the dark.


    However, since she came back, until now, he never knew.


    Two months, it''s so hard!


    This damned woman, in less than two months, she really can''t settle down?


    The pain from the shoulder makes mu Chuqing guess something vaguely.


    In order to cover up the bite mark left by Xu Jun and her husband, she deliberately lifts her hair to one side. Everything goes smoothly, but unexpectedly, Sheng Yuchen discovers it.


    Mu Chuqing''s angry eyes flashed. She took her eyes back from Sheng Yuchen''s face. There was sweat on her cold face. I don''t know whether it was because of Sheng Yuchen''s hand on her wound or because of fear. A beautiful face was pale.


    "What does... Have to do with you?"


    Mu Chuqing wanted to bite off her tongue. At this time, she was so nervous that she stammered.


    Sheng Yuchen Mou son again tight Mi a few minutes, know she is in nervous what at the moment.


    For a long time, after almost a minute, Sheng Yuchen finally began to smile.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart smothers for a while, and his slender hand slowly tightens.


    After several confrontations, mu Chuqing knows that Sheng Yuchen at this time is more pitiful than his angry face.


    The laughter was low, and there was a kind of evil in it.


    Achieve a certain level of terror!


    Sheng Yuchen lifted his left hand from mu Chuqing ''.


    Mu Chuqing nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because she side head, side slender neck arc beautiful, but in Sheng Yuchen touch under the tension.


    A beautiful curve of long protuberance extends all the way to the clavicle, delicate and beautiful.


    Sheng Yuchen hand dun for a while, turn to caress up her side neck, from ear root all the time fumble to clavicle place.


    Mu Chuqing''s body trembled violently. She turned to the side. The next second, a warm touch covered her shoulder, holding the bite mark. The tip of her wet tongue was on it, hot and soft.


    Mu Chuqing''s body trembles and becomes soft. Sheng Yuchen''s sudden action is unexpected. She raises her hand to push his head, but her hand just touches Sheng Yuchen''s ear.


    Sheng Yuchen is suddenly ruthless, ruthlessly in Mu Chuqing original wound force a bite.


    "Ah


    Different from being bitten by Xu Jun, mu Chuqing cries out in pain and pushes Sheng Yuchen''s head harder.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen just slowly leaves from mu Chuqing''s shoulder, mu Chuqing stares at him fiercely, "madman!"


    "You forced it, too!"


    "Shameless!"


    "If you don''t behave, I will be more shameless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See mu Chuqing angrily stare at him, a pair of eyes stare big, containing two clusters of fire.


    One of his favorite things about her is that he likes to watch her quarrel with him, but he can''t fight him forever. She looks very cute.


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrows and sends out a low smile.


    The rising corner of the mouth is hung with a striking bright red, and the light projected through the white curtain is extremely enchanting.

 Chapter 325

    The rising corner of the mouth is hung with a striking bright red, and the light projected through the white curtain is extremely enchanting.


    Mu Chuqing was very angry and tried his best to push him.


    "Let me go, I don''t have to tell you so much! In the future, even less! We are far away from each other... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s right hand on her left shoulder is a tight hand, and finally embrace mu Chuqing''s slender waist, she suddenly buckle to himself, two people''s bodies close together, without a gap.


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth, but Sheng Yuchen said in a deep voice: "these words, you will seldom mention them in front of me in the future! Also, let me remind you again, stay away from Xu Junyu. You really have to believe me. If you push me, I will make Xu Junyu pay the price! "


    Mu Chuqing sneers and looks up at Sheng Yuchen fearlessly.


    "Pay the price? Well, try it. If you really dare to fight against Xu, Li will not stand by! "


    Sheng Yuchen smile does not disappear of black Mou suddenly a shrink, holding mu Chuqing waist hand is also a force.


    "You mean to help Xu Jun with me?"


    Mu Chuqing moved his lips, impulsive words stuck in his throat, and finally was pushed back by reason.


    If she could, how could she allow things to move in that direction.


    "I have my freedom, Sheng Yuchen, you have no right to decide my choice!"


    "Freedom?" Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth, and his voice is quiet and empty.


    "You want freedom, oh, yes! But, Chuqing, haven''t you seen Yian for a long time? "


    Mu Chuqing heart a burst of crazy jump, "to Ann?"


    "Yes, Yian, Gu Yian!"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, looking at mu Chuqing''s face, a little bit embarrassed.


    "What have you done to him?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is cold and his brow is frowning.


    In the hall, the host of the auction prompts the guests to take their seats.


    Sheng Yuchen let go of the hand that put on mu Chuqing''s waist. His left hand pulled out the handkerchief from the pocket of his suit and shook it. Then he carefully wiped mu Chuqing''s shoulder and was bitten to the bleeding wound again by him.


    "Don''t you want to be free? Yes, no one will stop you! "


    "What have you done to Ian?"


    Mu Chuqing reaches out her hand and pats Sheng Yuchen''s hand. Her anger spreads from her heart to her expression, and then she takes action.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes are deep. She holds her handkerchief tightly in her hand, picks her eyebrows and bears it patiently. She lifts mu Chuqing''s hair behind her back and looks at the new wound which is covered by him again. In this way, she is naked and exposed without any cover, and the corners of her mouth are hooked with satisfaction.


    "Ian is my good brother. What can I do to him? I''m a scholar. I''m soft and weak. It''s good for him to go to Sheng''s army to improve his physical strength! "


    "Mean!"


    Mu Chuqing gnashes her teeth, gouges out Sheng Yuchen, turns around, reaches for the curtain, pauses, and finally turns away.


    Think of Gu Yian''s gentle temperament, as well as his thin body, will he be able to withstand the training of Sheng''s troops?


    Her capricious, but indirectly hurt others.


    Sheng Yuchen knows her too well.


    However, she doesn''t want to bow to him, what''s more, she doesn''t know if Sheng Yuchen is cheating her!


    As he said, Gu Yian is his good brother


    Looking at mu Chuqing leaving, Sheng Yuchen''s evil and ferocious smile gradually converged, his brows tightly wrinkled, and his steps retreated two steps, leaning against the marble railing on his side.

 Chapter 326

    Looking at mu Chuqing leaving, Sheng Yuchen''s evil and ferocious smile gradually converged, his brows tightly wrinkled, and his steps retreated two steps, leaning against the marble railing on his side.


    He breathed out a long breath, and his eyes swept over the man who had passed out in pain. There was a sense of killing in his eyes!


    In a moment, he lowered his head and raised his right hand!


    A shocking red!


    The blood dripped on his feet, and he wiped it with his left handkerchief, but it was futile. The handkerchief was soaked in blood in the blink of an eye. He impatiently threw the handkerchief aside and straightened up from the railing. A stabbing pain came from his abdomen, and his eyebrows wrinkled with the pain. Finally, he gritted his teeth and left the balcony.


    In the corner of the banquet hall, guests began to take their seats one after another, and waiters began to issue placards.


    Chang Chu''s figure is in the front row, with his back to him, turning his head in search of something.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes reflect the light, and something dark and unknown is fluctuating.


    When Chang Chu is about to turn around, Sheng Yuchen raises his feet, hides in the shadow of the light, and walks towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Mu Chuqing goes to the auction venue. Xu Jun greets her with yuan yuan, nods, and walks over with her skirt.


    Xu Jun and the character of the natural location is the most eye-catching!


    No doubt, first row!


    Mu Chuqing didn''t care. She went to the seat and sat down.


    "Where have you been?"


    Xu Jun and his wife sat down, leaning sideways toward mu Chuqing, and asked in a low voice.


    "Get some air on the balcony!"


    "Well!" Xu Jun and light should be a.


    The host on the stage is holding a microphone, and the voice is standard and temperament, reporting the sponsor and leader of the event, as well as the list of participants and donations.


    Mu Chuqing''s reply did not make Xu Jun suspicious. On the contrary, it was her. Although it was not her first time to attend a charity dinner, it was only once. Sheng Yuchen had brought her here before.


    At that time, she relied on Sheng Yuchen for everything and never paid attention to some details of the auction.


    I still remember the last time Sheng Yuchen brought her here, because she accidentally said that there was a beautiful pomegranate vase. Sheng Yuchen was determined to fight with a porcelain collector all the way to the end. Finally, she spent 300 million yuan and finally put the pomegranate vase in her arms.


    At the thought of the scene, mu Chuqing couldn''t help shivering.


    Charity auction is more terrifying than killing people with real swords and guns on the battlefield.


    After thinking about it, the pomegranate vase should be in the bottom room of Xishanju now


    Starting with the reserve price of 30000 yuan, she raised it ten thousand times and fell into her hands.


    She did not dare to use it to hold water, nor to use it to arrange flowers. She put it on the surface for fear that it would be broken accidentally. Finally, she regarded it as a collection and put it in the basement collection room.


    Shaking his head, at the beginning of their own, is really enough ridiculous.


    Because I don''t know the details of the auction, if I don''t participate in the auction, it''s OK. But she really likes the Guanyin that she saw before.


    After consulting Xu JUNHE about auction, Xu JUNHE patiently popularized it to her.


    At the beginning of the auction, the beautiful emcee in cheongsam was slowly pushed up to the booth covered with red flannel. After the host''s explanation, it was the boxing gloves donated by the famous martial arts stars in the famous movies.


    Mu Chuqing naturally is not interested in these, turned to see Xu Jun and, see he is also interested.

 Chapter 327

    Mu Chuqing naturally is not interested in these, turned to see Xu Jun and, see he is also interested.


    Some people began to bid, Xu Jun and bored, side head and mu Chuqing chat.


    "Are you going to start with the Guanyin for sending the child tonight?"


    Mu Chuqing is looking at the list of items in her hand. When she hears Xu Jun and asks her, she nods, raises her head and says with a smile, "yes, I like it at a glance. I really like it!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Jun and nodded, long peach eyes with a doting smile, a clear expression.


    Mu Chuqing frowned, a warning tone.


    "Don''t interfere! You take your picture, I take mine. I have money myself. I''ll fight for what I want! "


    "All right! Whatever you want! "


    Xu Jun and reluctantly pick eyebrows, shrug, also don''t insist, just a little line of sight, look to one side.


    Mu Chuqing with Xu Jun and the eyes to see in the past, face suddenly sink down.


    Chang Chu also chose the seat in the first row, and there was a vacancy in the middle. He wanted to know who it was left for.


    Just thinking, a figure beside him skips, and then, mu Chuqing''s empty seat is dark. Sheng Yuchen''s slender figure has sat down steadily.


    Eyebrow wrinkly wrinkly, stare Sheng Yuchen one eye, turned the head to come over, looked directly at the exhibition platform in front.


    Xu Jun and see mu Chuqing''s action, long eyebrow slightly pick pick, evil face floating on a satisfied smile.


    He took out the list of items on mu Chuqing''s hand. His eyes glanced faintly, and his slender fingers fell on the fourth column of the list.


    "What you want is the fourth..."


    Mu Chuqing nods her head when she hears the words. Her expression doesn''t fluctuate too much. Obviously, she already knows.


    Xu Junyu laughed with indifference, and then said, "it''s a surprise that at your age, you are seldom interested in god Buddha! Isn''t it true that most women are interested in clothing and jewelry? "


    "It can be seen how common the women you contacted before are!" Mu Chu Qing couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Xu Jun and Shixiao said, "that''s why I want to hold you tight! Well, don''t bid for this statue of Avalokitesvara. I''ll take it. Anyway, it''s yours in the end! "


    Mu Chuqing''s face is cold. She looks at Xu Jun and turns to the display. The first item is still being photographed. It''s 300000.


    See mu Chuqing no longer intend to pay attention to her, Xu Jun and smile, also straight up, in the moment of leaning back to the chair, eyes in mid air and Sheng Yuchen that pair of dark eyes hit.


    Xu Jun and his smooth scalp moved, and his lips curved with an unknown intention. After half a second''s pause, he leaned back on the chair, gracefully cocked his legs, and also cast his eyes on the display platform.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes are chilly. His eyes pause on mu Chuqing''s right shoulder. His seaweed like black hair has covered the wound.


    Just in the bathroom, because of the urgent blood flow, he simply removed the bandaged gauze and washed the blood from the wound with water.


    The wound just completely split on the balcony, at this time, his wound did not have any treatment, often Chu grasp up, more directly touch the wound, Sheng Yuchen brow frown up, turn to see to often Chu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen asks in a low voice. Chang Chu smiles and puts the list of items in his hand in front of Sheng Yuchen. He points to the fourth column of the list and says in a delicate voice:

 Chapter 328

    Sheng Yuchen asks in a low voice. Chang Chu smiles and puts the list of items in his hand in front of Sheng Yuchen. He points to the fourth column of the list and says in a delicate voice:


    "Chen, I want this Buddha statue..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s frown is more severe, and his black eyes are also impatient. After half a second''s hesitation, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly reflect a meaningful light.


    "Since you like it, I''ll take it for you!"


    "Really? Thank you


    Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu''s voice is not small. Besides, they are close to each other. Mu Chuqing is already angry when she hears that Chang Chu wants the Guanyin to send her son.


    Clearly know that she is the first to see, but so aboveboard against her!


    However, Sheng Yuchen''s later words directly made her angry and turned her head angrily. Chang Chuzheng looked at her happily with provocation in his eyebrows.


    He gave Chang Chu a white eye, but he couldn''t reduce his anger.


    Now that Chang Chu is pressing her step by step, she can''t bear it any longer!


    The face gradually floats thick ground to sneer at, she slightly bends over, slants the body to approach Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu.


    "Miss Chang, it''s a coincidence that you also like the Guanyin for sending children."


    Mu Chuqing''s head just stops at Sheng Yuchen''s chest, but the line of sight is straight toward Chang Chu.


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips slightly hooked, and a touch of doting and narrowing appeared in his eyes.


    He knew that this little woman, at last, could not bear to fight back!


    See mu Chuqing suddenly close, Chang Chu heart surprised, don''t know mu Chuqing in what abacus.


    However, she can be sure that it is not a good thing!


    But she doesn''t need to be afraid of her!


    Smile on the face, nodded cleverly.


    "Well, I think it''s beautiful!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded undeniably, "what you said seems right. Who dares to say that Bodhisattvas are ugly? It''s just


    Mu Chuqing "just" two words tone pull very long, a pair of cold and sarcastic eyes in Chang Chu''s face top, finally fell on her stomach!


    Chang Chu''s body suddenly tensed, and his smile froze on his face and became extremely pale. His hand holding the list of items was placed on his big leg, and his arm was still on his stomach.


    The irony on mu Chuqing''s face became more and more serious. "Miss Chang, do you think there are miracles in the world? How much more miserable do you think you will be compared with them


    "What do you mean?"


    Chang Chu spoke coldly, with a cold expression.


    Mu Chuqing said, "if there are gods and Buddhas in the universe, if Bodhisattvas really show their spirits and show great mercy to all living beings, it won''t be your turn to think about it! Look where you''re sitting now. Charity dinner. The miserable people in the world are waiting for your handouts? Wise eyes are like Buddhas. They all have a mirror to look at monsters. In that mirror, a person with an evil mind is an ugly monster. No matter how good the disguise is, what''s the matter? Did you see journey to the West as a child? Do you know what happened to the six eared macaque who pretended to be monkey king


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t seen it. Ha ha, I like it very much. I''ll tell you! He was killed by the monkey king with a golden cudgel¡® Bang ''- "


    Chang Chu''s face became more and more ugly because of Mu Chuqing''s words, and he wanted to make a few holes in the plastic sheet with his hand holding the list of items.

 Chapter 329

    Chang Chu''s face became more and more ugly because of Mu Chuqing''s words, and he wanted to make a few holes in the plastic sheet with his hand holding the list of items.


    As a result, mu Chuqing finished, and finally suddenly issued a onomatopoeia, the voice did not hide.


    Chang Chu''s body trembled and his neck shrunk subconsciously.


    The auction hall was silent. Mu Chuqing could feel that everyone was looking at her, and even the host was holding the microphone and looking at her.


    Mu Chuqing was not moved. This time he deliberately lowered his voice. "Everything is made by himself. Bodhisattva will not really give you a womb, nor will he give you a child out of thin air to a woman who is cruel and vicious! Everything is karma. Don''t you think that if you lose your womb, it''s not Bodhisattva''s karma? "


    Finish saying, ignore Chang Chu already angry to incomparably ferocious mouth face, then side head looked at an indifferent Sheng Yuchen, innocently blinked an eye, straighten up the body to again lean on the chair, stretch out a hand to signal the host to continue.


    -


    The first item was collected by a movie actress at a high price of 600000 yuan. The second item is an out of print wedding dress designed by Dean Jane, a famous domestic wedding dress designer with international reputation, which is the only one in the world.


    Dean Jane has personally selected the models who can wear it to the exhibition stand, but none of them can satisfy him.


    So he gave up the model and let the two emcees come up with their wedding dresses.


    Although there was no model, when the wedding dress appeared on the exhibition platform, all the women in the audience were sighing, even some men were sighing.


    Beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Chang Chu, who has just been humiliated by mu Chuqing in disguise, now puts away his hatred. His eyes are also staring at the wedding dress on the exhibition stand. The desire in his eyes is too strong.


    Chang Chu felt that it was just made for her.


    She pesters Sheng Yuchen to attend the charity dinner. In fact, she wants to break the rumors of canceling the engagement.


    Chen should know her this small idea, now, he would rather take a body of hurt to promise her to accompany her to attend this charity dinner together, this explains, Chen he, automatically acquiesced to her and his relationship, this engagement, is not cancel, but delay!


    She will marry Chen as she wishes!


    Now, this charity dinner has brought her a surprise.


    This wedding dress, the timing is too appropriate.


    At this time, a slender middle-aged man with a beard walked slowly towards the front row in the public''s sight. Finally, he stood under the stage and said something to the host. Then the host bent over and handed the wireless microphone to his hand.


    The man auditioned into the microphone and finally said in standard Mandarin, "Hello everyone, I''m Dean Jane, the designer of this wedding dress!"


    There was a burst of warm applause at the scene. Dean Jane, a very gentleman, bowed down to salute, and then continued: "I have been living abroad for many years, and I was lucky to receive the invitation letter of this charity dinner just after I returned home, half a month ago! I love China and my hometown. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. This wedding dress is my first design in China. It was specially designed for Oriental women. Although it took only half a month, it is the most satisfactory and regretful work in my life. "

 Chapter 330

    "I love China and my hometown. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. This wedding dress is my first design in China. It was specially designed for Oriental women. Although it took only half a month, it is the most satisfactory and regretful work in my life. "


    Most satisfied and most regretful?


    Under the platform came murmurs of doubt, a small wave of noise.


    Dean Jane smiles and patiently explains:


    "Satisfied, because it''s perfect! Unfortunately, because I thought before, in this world, no woman will wear the kind of taste I want! That''s why I didn''t find a model! But thanks for this charity dinner, my regrets will no longer be regrets. "


    "Chen!"


    After hearing this, Chang Chu anxiously shakes Sheng Yuchen''s arm. Because of excitement, he does not have the strength to grasp Sheng Yuchen''s arm.


    Chang Chu''s line of sight is completely attracted by the wedding dress. He just shakes Sheng Yuchen''s arm, but he doesn''t find that Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight is not on the exhibition stand, let alone Chang Chu''s body.


    At the first sight of the wedding dress, he decided that mu Chuqing was the only one who was suitable for it and worthy of it.


    He couldn''t help but look at Xiangmu Chuqing. He longed for the way she would wear it.


    Mu Chuqing''s line of sight has been on the wedding dress on the platform.


    No woman does not like the wedding dress, she also yearned for, like in fairy tales, with the heroine put on a set of exquisite dream wedding dress, standing in front of the gentle and handsome prince, will show their most beautiful side to the beloved prince, and then the prince will be satisfied and happy to hold the heroine, on the lips of each other''s oath kiss.


    That feeling, think of happiness to goose bumps.


    That feeling


    She did!


    She once married a prince like a princess.


    However, she did not like the fairy tale, the heroine and the prince happy life.


    She didn''t live happily with the prince, and she didn''t know what the "happiness" in the fairy tale looked like!


    Because she later found that in almost every fairy tale, the two words "happiness" appear most frequently, but they are all brought by the author.


    Later, she also understood that fairy tales are fairy tales. Even the author of fairy tales did not know how happy the so-called "happiness" would be.


    However, women are just like this. They don''t have a long memory. When they step out, they yearn to step into another abyss.


    The corner of the lip stirs up a touch of ridicule, but let Sheng Yuchen''s in the heart a pain.


    "Chen!"


    Chang Chu shouts Sheng Yuchen again. Sheng Yuchen takes back her eyes, and there is a stabbing pain in her arm. Chang Chu looks longingly at the wedding dress, and his dark eyes are deep. The next moment, he suddenly pulls back his arm that Chang Chu holds, and his face is cold.


    Chang Chu''s line of sight is completely attracted by the wedding dress. Sheng Yuchen suddenly draws back her hand. She looks at Sheng Yuchen with a cold face and lowers her head to play with the diamond cufflinks on the sleeve of the suit.


    Chang Chu didn''t think much, but carefully looked at Sheng Yuchen, "Chen, I''m sorry, did I hurt you just now?"


    Sheng Yuchen raised Mou, coldly glanced at her one eye, did not speak.


    Sheng Yuchen at the moment, completely did not give Chang Chu face as usual.


    In the past three years, he has thoroughly seen Chang Chu''s advance.

 Chapter 331

    In the past three years, he has thoroughly seen Chang Chu''s advance.


    Chang Chu didn''t get Sheng Yuchen as usual gentle and considerate, on the contrary, wait for a cold face, at the same time, more embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, Chen. I just like that wedding dress so much! Chen, don''t you think this wedding dress is very suitable for me? Chen, you must take pictures for me... "


    Chang Chu words have not finished, suddenly stopped, brow tight wrinkle, line of sight straight to see Xiangmu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing is shrouded by a dark shadow in front of her, and her suffocating heart is even more uncomfortable by the sudden pressure.


    She frowned and looked up to see Dean Jane standing right in front of her, smiling and staring at her.


    Dean Jane, who was speaking just now, nodded politely to him with a loose eyebrow, but his face was cold and smiling.


    Dean Jane looked more satisfied. He held the microphone and said to Mu Chuqing:


    "This lady, could you please be my model and put on this wedding dress?"


    There was an uproar!


    Mu Chuqing jumps suddenly and looks up at the wedding dress on the exhibition platform. There is a trace of desire on her cold face.


    However, she hesitated for a moment, stood up from her seat, shook her head at Dean Jane, and responded modestly to Dean Jane.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. The wedding dress is too perfect. I can''t meet your expectations."


    But Dean Jane smiles and shakes her head. She reaches for mu Chuqing''s hand politely.


    "Don''t worry, believe me! You are enough to match it


    This is undoubtedly the highest evaluation.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t think much about it, but he had been strongly pulled to the exhibition stand by Dean.


    Dean Jane stood still under the stage and said to the two emcees, "please take the wedding dress to the rest room."


    The two emcees nodded and left with their wedding dresses in their hands.


    Chang Chu clenched his hands into a fist, pinched his fingers into the palm of his hand.


    A pair of eyes stare at mu Chuqing and Dean Jane''s back.


    Mu Chuqing!


    It''s you again!!


    It''s you again!!!


    Is that how you like to grab things from me?!


    bitch! bitch!!


    Chang Chu Qi''s body trembles and his teeth creak.


    Sheng Yuchen detects Chang Chu''s abnormality, but ignores her.


    Because of the unexpected situation, the host began to auction the next work, which was the "Volo Dream Star" donated by mu Chuqing


    The evaluation starting price is also abnormally high, three million.


    Finally, it was decided by a rich woman, 26 million!


    Next is the Guanyin that mu Chuqing likes.


    Before the booth was launched, the host suddenly changed the subject and announced that Dean Jane''s wedding dress would be officially auctioned.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the backstage, excited and looking forward to it.


    For a long time, a beautiful tall figure slowly appeared at the end of the exhibition platform.


    Almost all of them took a cold breath, and then there was a quiet moment, even without the sound of breathing.


    Beautiful to suffocate!


    The dazzling white wedding dress, bra design, surrounded by a small delicate crystal, wearing tassels Qi Qi down, all the way down to the slender waist, in the waist concave beautiful arc out, flexible shaking.


    The soft satin of the skirt is decorated with white rose flowers made of white sand. The heart of the flower is dazzling fine diamonds, and there are irregular petals scattered on it.

 Chapter 332

    The soft satin of the skirt is decorated with white rose flowers made of white sand. The heart of the flower is dazzling fine diamonds, and there are irregular petals scattered on it.


    And the wedding dress on the skirt, also not inferior, covered with the same white roses and petals, density from the skirt after dense to sparse, as if from mu Chuqing''s body.


    Mu Chuqing has long black hair, a small part of it is on her shoulders, and most of it is on the back of her head. She has a noble and cool temperament. Her beautiful appearance is just right to blend into her temperament, just like her wedding dress.


    More is too cold, less is low. In a word, mu Chuqing and the wedding dress have reached a balance.


    In all kinds of people''s eyes, mu Chuqing from far to near, as if through time, from one end to another end, and finally stood in the place closest to people''s sight, standing!


    Plain cold corner of the mouth gently curved.


    At that moment, the prosperous Fangfei seems to be fixed into eternity. The gesture is so ethereal that people can''t bear to touch it. It seems that the person in front of them will disappear forever.


    Sheng Yuchen is staring at mu Chuqing on the stage. His dark eyes are full of surprise, and


    Strong possessiveness!


    Mu Chuqing slowly droops his eyes. Unconsciously, he looks at Sheng Yuchen with some uneasy expectation and tension.


    In the moment of looking at each other with his eyes unexpectedly, when seeing Sheng Yuchen''s eyes without concealing his emotion, the nervous heart jumped wildly, and his face was burning quickly.


    Some of them looked away in confusion.


    What was her attitude just now?


    To now, she still want to get Sheng Yuchen''s approval, also uneasy carefully observe his expression?


    Mu Chuqing is biting a lip to secretly annoy, Sheng Yuchen sees in the eye, the black Mou is dyed a few cent to spoil drown, a low smile can''t restrain ground overflowed from the throat.


    Xu Jun and his legs suddenly put down. His shoes collided with the ground and made a loud noise. Mu Chuqing raised her eyes and looked at him. Xu Jun and Zheng were looking at her coldly. In the eyes of peach blossom, she was full of anger.


    Mu Chuqing eyebrow moved, unknown, so, this Fucheng men are a virtue?!


    It''s uncertain for no reason!


    Sheng Yuchen''s side head looks at Xu Junyu and looks at him in anger. His face is gloomy and his heart is comfortable.


    Xu Jun and the side head meet to look at Sheng Yuchen Mo Mou son, two people line of sight only confrontation two seconds, but already is the electric light flint.


    Xu Junyu turned his head and took a look at mu Chuqing on the exhibition stand. Then he raised the sign in his hand and said coldly, "ten million!"


    Sheng Yuchen just some proud handsome face a stiff, black eyes instant a sink, cold light in the eye bottom deep circulation.


    Mu Chuqing also looks at Xu Junyu for the first time. If she remembers correctly, it is written in the list of items. The wedding dress starts at 800000 yuan.


    Even if it''s finalized, a few million more will be enough.


    Xu Junyu, are you crazy?


    "Thirty million!"


    As soon as Xu Jun and his voice had just fallen, a deep voice followed.


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes and looked over. Sheng Yuchen was holding a sign. Her eyes turned and glanced over mu Chuqing. It was obvious that she looked like "I''m very upset at the moment."!


    "Fifty million!"

 Chapter 333

    "Fifty million!"


    Xu Jun and suddenly opened his mouth, holding the sign in his hand and looking at mu Chuqing, his face was also not good!


    The auction site fell into silence again. Although too many people were attracted by the wedding dress, in this case, not too many people dared to plunge into the confrontation with Sheng Yuchen and Xu Junyu.


    One by one, they sit in their seats and watch the price rise of two people.


    See Xu Jun and cloud light breeze light ground raise a price again, Sheng Yuchen twinkled an eye to see him, saw mu Chuqing on the stand again, white gauze is still, the beauty is not like the thing of the world.


    This wedding dress belongs to her!


    Xu Jun and I want to take this wedding dress, the implication is so obvious.


    No matter who he and Xu Jun are photographing today, in name, they will belong to Mu Chuqing.


    She''s the only one!


    But it can''t be given to her by any man except him!


    In her life, she can only wear wedding dress for him!


    Dark eyes, reflecting the bright light, streamer in the eye bottom flow.


    "100 million!"


    There was an uproar!


    50 million is the highest price ever!


    Did not expect that Sheng Yuchen will be directly doubled on the basis of 50 million.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu low called Sheng Yuchen, voice full of surprise, face with happiness to almost cry!


    All people hear this shallow female voice, all toward Sheng Yuchen side of Chang Chu body condensation in the past, envy and envy of the line of sight let Chang Chu inner happiness more burst.


    Mu Chuqing turns to look in the past, Sheng Yuchen puts down the sign, turns to look at Chang Chu, the corner of his mouth is hooking a smile.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t go to interpret Sheng Yuchen''s smile at the moment. She subconsciously defined it as gentleness!


    Yes, Sheng Yuchen always dotes on Chang Chu. When facing Chang Chu, which time is not doting, which time is not gentle.


    See Chang Chu happy, he is naturally happy!


    Mu Chuqing took back her sight and lowered her eyelids, blocking everything out of her sight.


    If you don''t watch, then you won''t care


    Xu Jun and a trace of not falling will mu Chuqing''s expression panoramic view, the narrow peach blossom eyes flashed heartache and unbearable.


    Just, he must pull her out of that whirlpool!


    Otherwise, she will always be suffering, eyes, heart, there will never be other people''s figure and position!


    Xu Jun and drooping eyes, long brown eyes in the flow of cruel and cold silver.


    "Gossip is gossip..."


    Xu Jun and slowly opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was undoubtedly the focus.


    People''s eyes turn from Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu to Xu Junyu. There are some doubts in their eyes.


    "It''s said that Mr. Sheng and Miss Chang have cancelled their engagement. Now it seems that it''s nothing! Mr. Sheng still dotes on Miss Chang as always! How lucky Miss Chang is


    Chang Chu hears speech, looking at Sheng Yuchen a face sweet smile.


    "Thank you, Chen!"


    Mu Chuqing hears speech, lift Mou to hope to the direction of Sheng Yuchen.


    Blinking, the cold and indifferent look on his face almost broke.


    He was stabbed by the sweetness in Chang Chu''s eyes.


    She had not seen them together, and had imagined that he would step into the palace of marriage with Chang Chu.


    But none of them is more difficult than now!


    Take the wedding dress off her body and put it on Chang Chu''s body!


    Oh, isn''t that reality!


    Reality is always unbearable!

 Chapter 334

    Oh, isn''t that reality?


    Reality is always so unbearable.


    But Sheng Yuchen''s face is already tight, the line of sight subconsciously looks at Xiang Mu Chuqing, sees the mockery and sadness on her face, and her chest is tight.


    Thin lips open and close. He wants to explain something to Mu Chuqing regardless of everything. Xu Jun and mu Chuqing speak again.


    "I think the wedding of Lai Sheng and Miss Chang will be on the agenda, too? Since Mr. Sheng wants to take this wedding dress for Miss Chang, I have to bear the pain and give up my love! "


    "Thank you!"


    On hearing that Xu Jun and Sheng Yuchen no longer raise the price, Chang chutai is too happy to thank Xu Jun and Sheng Yuchen sweetly.


    "But the master''s work is wonderful. I hope master Jane will take Chuqing as her prototype and tailor another unique wedding dress for her


    Dean Jane had a conversation with mu Chuqing backstage. She knew that her name was the man''s name of Chuqing. In that short talk of more than ten minutes, he once again appreciated the charm of Chuqing''s personality and was deeply impressed.


    The owner of the wedding dress has decided that it''s not mu Chuqing. Dean Jane is disappointed.


    However, when he heard this handsome man''s humble and polite request, he even wanted it.


    Can''t wait to nod to answer a way, "thank you very much, certainly will! At that time, I will certainly design a better set of works! "


    Auction site is a restless, this set of wedding dress is good enough, exquisite and compelling, even better than it, what degree of beauty?


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of all people, this set of wedding dress has become so ordinary.


    Chang Chu originally a face of sweet smile slowly solidified, and finally can no longer hang up!


    Resentment, anger, extreme, vicious, all evil eyes condensed in her eyes, she hated Chuqing, not without reason, she was forced!


    She thought that as long as she stood on Sheng Yuchen''s side, she would always be the most proud and dazzling one.


    But, every time, every time!


    When! Where!


    As long as there is mu Chuqing, she can easily rob everything that belongs to her!


    He Shengliang, who is born of Yu!


    Mu Chuqing, you should roll far away and disappear forever!


    "Thank you in advance, master Jane!"


    Xu Jun nodded to Dean Jane politely.


    "When is your wedding?" Dean Jane obviously wanted to set a date on the spot for the progress of her work.


    Xu Junyu raises her eyebrows and stands up. Her slender figure comes to the exhibition stand, reaches out her slender and well-defined hand, gently caresses the handmade roses on her wedding dress, raises her head, and raises her lips. Her smiling face looks at mu Chuqing affectionately. At last, she reaches for mu Chuqing''s hand and lowers her head to kiss her lace gloves.


    "As long as Chuqing agrees, I can do it any time!"


    "Oh ~"


    Dean Jane nodded suddenly, and the ambiguous meaning in her voice was obvious.


    Some people under the stage also coax along with it. A man clapped his hand and yelled: "marry him!"


    Most people will follow suit!


    The gentlemen and ladies present boast that they are noble and disdain to go along with others, but they are the people who like to watch the fun most.


    In bihuang Charity Night, they have never seen the drama of proposing in public.


    For a moment, the whole auction burst, with more and more harmony.

 Chapter 335

    For a moment, the whole auction burst, with more and more harmony.


    Mu Chuqing looks down at Xu Junyu, frowning, anxious and helpless.


    "What are you doing?"


    Her hand was tightly held by Xu JUNHE. She tried to withdraw it several times, but in vain.


    And her movements are not too big!


    This kind of scene, if draw back hand, Xu Jun and how many will not come to stage first!


    However, she had made it clear to him before!


    No way, there can be no result between them!


    Why waste his persistence on her?!


    "Jun Yu, stop it!"


    Xu Jun and smiling peach blossom long eyes, the temperature gradually becomes cold.


    Even if she was forced into such a dilemma, would she not compromise with him?!


    Sheng Yuchen sits on the seat, he controls himself with the inhibition that he has never had before, but his eyes are already angry. Looking at the two people "looking at each other affectionately" in front of him, he can no longer restrain himself. He suddenly stands up from the elegant seat in the front row.


    "Chen, don''t!"


    Chang Chu seemed to know what he was going to do. He grabbed his arm in a panic!


    Sheng Yuchen is suddenly forced to shake off Chang Chu''s hand, strength how big, big to Chang Chu''s whole person was thrown, the whole person fell on the back of the chair, forehead knock on it, issued a bang sound.


    Sheng Yuchen strides in the direction of the exhibition platform. His footsteps are loud, heavy and fast. Everyone can feel the fury of Sheng Yuchen.


    Mu Chuqing stands on the platform and looks at Sheng Yuchen coming. His black eyes are obviously angry. His sharp and cold vision is like a leopard that has locked its prey.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the audience took a breath.


    This is undoubtedly the best scene in Fucheng!


    Few people here don''t know that the wonderful beauty standing on the booth is Sheng Yuchen''s "ex-wife!"


    For the current high price to wear in the "ex-wife" body of the wedding dress!


    unfeeling!


    Nowadays, some people propose to his "ex-wife" in such a high profile in front of him.


    What is this?


    Many people in the know are secretly observing Sheng Yuchen''s action, waiting for a long time, when they think that Sheng Yuchen''s "prospective ex husband" really doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter, Sheng Yuchen suddenly has action.


    Moreover, the other side is also one of the most famous Xus in Fucheng, but Mr. Sheng didn''t give any face. Ignoring Miss Chang''s obstruction, he clapped Mr. Xu''s ex-wife''s hand in public.


    "Don''t dirty my clothes!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are full of provocation, and there is no lack of warning and contempt in his deep eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows are tight, and her sight sweeps Sheng Yuchen coldly.


    Su Leng''s face is full of ridicule!


    Xu Jun and Sheng Yuchen push each other. The means are very obscure, but they are under mu Chuqing''s eyes. Looking at Xu Jun and his figure pushing back unsteadily, Junlang''s face is angry immediately, and he takes back his steps. Seeing that his hand is about to grasp Sheng Yuchen''s collar, and the other hand is about to make a gesture, mu Chuqing shouts very quickly:


    "Jun Yu!"


    Xu Jun and his actions are all in preparation. In people''s eyes, they don''t find anything different.


    Xu Junyu suddenly stops and turns his head. His eyes look at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing hooked a lip, "I go to the backstage to change clothes, the next is the son of Guanyin, you help me bid!"

 Chapter 336

    Mu Chuqing hooked a lip, "I go to the backstage to change clothes, the next is the son of Guanyin, you help me bid!"


    With that, mu Chuqing nodded to the host, then walked backstage with her skirt.


    I don''t know why!


    Eyes in Sheng Yuchen and Xu Jun and two enough excellent men back and forth!


    Is that the meaning of refusing to propose?


    However, Miss Mu''s words seemed to be closer to Xu Jun


    When coming out again, mu Chuqing is still the white dress before, still elegant and plain cold.


    The expression on the face is flat, not too big mood fluctuation!


    Sitting next to Xu Jun again, the fourth piece of sending a son to Guanyin was sold at a rock bottom price of 300000 yuan!


    Mu Chuqing a listen, base price compared with the previous several, still can be taken.


    Many of the celebrities in the upper class are Buddhist believers. Seeing the master of ceremonies push the smiling exhibition stand, open the red flannelette, and the statue of Avalokitesvara in the glass box attracts many people''s attention.


    Mu Chuqing is also more see more like, looking at one side Xu Jun and still calm a face, know he is still for just she deliberately stop him beat Sheng Yuchen and angry.


    In the eye quite helpless, the water Mou turned two times, stretched out a hand to poke Xu Jun with of shoulder.


    "Hello


    Xu Jun''s face is gloomy with his side head.


    Mu Chuqing, with a slightly flattering smile, lowered her head and said with a smile


    "How about a bet between the two of us?"


    A listen to Mu Chuqing tone slightly flatter, Xu Jun and the face is still slightly relaxed.


    "What bet?"


    Xu Jun and no good spirit asked!


    It looks like a child who is angry with others!


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and snickered. She reached out and pointed to the Avalokitesvara on the exhibition stand.


    "That! Do you think I''ll film it tonight? "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, temper to the urgent, go fast.


    The pupil rotated two times in a cunning manner, then adjusted his sitting position.


    "You bet on this?"


    Xu Jun confirms with Xiang Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "yes!"


    "I bet you''ll take it!"


    Xu Jun and his friends immediately took the initiative.


    "You..." rogue.


    Mu Chuqing choked. According to the common sense, shouldn''t he bet "no"?


    Xu Jun and smile at her, "because I believe you will take it, or do you want me to raise the price with you?"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and glared at him. She had no choice but to choose the option of "she can''t take pictures.".


    The line of sight once again glances at that Buddha statue, at this moment someone has already called the price of 480000!


    Biting her teeth, she pointed to the statue of Buddha and said, "I must take this picture of Songzi Guanyin! Come on, what''s the punishment for the loser? "


    Xu Jun is in a good mood with dark light flowing in his eyes.


    "Promise me any request!"


    "... in common sense, in human feelings! Otherwise, it''s not necessary to talk about it! "


    Mu Chuqing is afraid that Xu Jun and he will take out some unreasonable things to force him, so she carefully adds a premise.


    "Good!"


    Xu Jun and I didn''t care too much, and they responded cheerfully.


    Sheng Yuchen listens to one side really, in learning that mu Chuqing voluntarily agrees to Xu Jun and a condition without shadow, the deep black eyes become fierce!


    The price of sending a child to Guanyin has reached 700000. Mu Chuqing coughed and joined the price bidding army for the first time in her life.


    Raising his hand, mu Chuqing called out: "750000!"


    Just now, a middle-aged rich lady who has been asking for a price also wants to get the Songzi Guanyin.


    In Mu Chuqing voice just behind, without hesitation to raise a price: "800000!"


    Mu Chuqing continued to raise his card: "850000!"


    "Nine hundred thousand!" Mrs. Fu''s voice came out a little angrily. I don''t think she is a good tempered one.

 Chapter 337

    If you have such a fierce temper, you are not afraid to make the Bodhisattva angry.


    "Nine hundred thousand!" Mrs. Fu''s voice came out a little angrily. I don''t think she is a good tempered one.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t immediately bid, but was silent for a while. When the rich lady saw mu Chuqing''s silence, she snorted with arrogance and contempt.


    Xu Jun looked at her and said in a low voice, "what? You don''t have that much money with you? "


    Mu Chuqing smiles and raises eyebrows, "I''ve only got money left in my life! Do you understand the routine


    "Oh, yes, it''s fast to learn and sell now!"


    The host has already started to shout on the stage: "900000 for the first time... 900000 for the second..."


    Mu Chuqing saw that no one had begun to fight for 900000, and she had a number in her heart. When the host yelled "900000 for the second time", she quickly raised her hand and directly skipped the 50000 price difference before, "one million!"


    It''s a deal!


    Before there was a wedding dress of 100 million, so mu Chuqing''s million did not cause much agitation.


    The rich lady''s proud face was angry, and the whole loose face began to shake.


    "So mean? Or can''t wait to give me a deal? "


    Xu Jun and see mu Chuqing proud appearance, can''t help but hurt her a, mu Chuqing not angry to glance at him.


    Disdain: "you know what, this is called fun, who does not want to use cheap money to buy the best things! Besides, if it wasn''t a charity auction, I wouldn''t call for a million at a time! "


    At this time, the host is already calling for pricing.


    "One million times... One million twice... One million three..."


    "Two million!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A cold voice rings slowly, mu Chuqing''s face is excited, and his face tenses instantly.


    Don''t think, also know the voice from who, frowning, mu Chuqing raised: "three million!"


    "Five million!"


    Sheng Yuchen continued to speak with that cold and light voice.


    Mu Chuqing closed his eyes and gritted his teeth!


    Okay, raise the price with her?!


    Then lift it!


    "Seven million!"


    This time, she also made a bit of progress and raised the price difference to two million yuan!


    "Ten million!" Sheng Yuchen than her two million price difference increased to three million, still calm.


    "Fourteen million!" Mu Chuqing continues to lift!


    "Twenty million!" Sheng Yuchen is still in no hurry!


    "Thirty million!" Mu Chuqing is obviously angry! The price difference soared by 10 million!


    "Fifty million!" Sheng Yuchen''s face does not change!


    "100 million!" Mu Chu Qing holds a sign, shout a way, the Mou son of anger horizontal living finally side head sees to Sheng Yu Chen! The appearance of gnashing teeth and the anger in the eyes make people look at each other. They want to take the placard in their hands on Sheng Yuchen''s face.


    Seems to be aware of Mu Chuqing''s eyes, Sheng Yuchen lift eyes, also see to her.


    A sneer, in the eyes of Mu Chuqing, slowly raised the hands of the placard, thin lips slowly spit out two words!


    "Two hundred million!"


    The whole audience is in an uproar again!


    200 million!


    Record breaking again.


    And it''s all from one person.


    This year''s drama is really one after another!


    No matter how much money you spend, you may not be able to see a good play!


    Tonight?


    Mr. Mu!


    Mr. Sheng!


    The duel between ex-wife and ex-husband really opened their eyes!


    Mu Chuqing''s teeth creaked, "why? Do you have to fight me? "


    Did not restrain, Mu Chu Qing stares at Sheng Yu Chen, opened mouth finally!

 Chapter 338

    Did not restrain, Mu Chu Qing stares at Sheng Yu Chen, opened mouth finally!


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes swept over Xu Jun and his smiling face, and his tone was equivocal and cold


    "ChuChu (ChuChu) said he liked it!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s words, if put before, Chang Chu must be overjoyed.


    However, at the moment of Chang Chu but indifferent, Rao is Sheng Yuchen will price to two hundred million, also failed to her drooping head up a cent!


    At the moment, she is full of hatred for mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen''s strange tonight!


    In his heart, there is the position of that bitch!


    The host has started to call the price again, with an excited trill in her voice. She really hasn''t seen such a high price. Moreover, with the wedding dress of 100 million, plus the 200 million this time, the total number of Sheng will be 300 million tonight.


    Eyes look to Sheng Yuchen side of Chang Chu body, eyes are unable to hide the envy!


    To what extent can a woman have a good life before she is lucky enough to marry such a rich, powerful and handsome man!


    "200 million once... 200 million twice..."


    "Three hundred million!"


    A cold male voice suddenly rang, mu Chuqing frowned and looked at Sheng Yuchen, Sheng Yuchen is also a meal.


    Mu Chuqing looked back at Xu Jun and saw him shrug his shoulders and look innocent.


    And the eyes of the people, have been looking toward a certain part of the venue.


    Several people also look at the past, then see a tall figure from the¡ª¡ª


    Out of the safe passage.


    Dressed in a gorgeous black tuxedo with exquisite lapels and slender legs, he stood at the entrance of the safe passage, patted the dust on his body, then raised his feet and walked gracefully from the entrance of the safe passage towards the auction venue.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t believe her eyes. She was stunned. Until the figure came closer, she suddenly stood up from the seat.


    "Yu Feng, why did you suddenly return home?"?! Why don''t you contact me? "


    Mu Chuqing looks at Li Yufeng who has already stood in front of her in surprise and says in surprise.


    Li Yu Feng mouth corner smoked to smoke, "contact of up you?"


    "Er..."


    Mu Chuqing ponders, this just know later, she did not go to the company these days, the mobile phone has not been charged!


    "Ah


    Pondering, mu Chuqing shoulders a tight, body without warning to forward, reaction, she has been Li Yufeng in the arms.


    Mu Chuqing has goose bumps!


    Li Yufeng, when did you tell her about this?!


    It''s a shame!


    Terrible!


    "Dead woman, I thought you were missing!" Li Yufeng pressed his voice and murmured indignantly in Mu Chuqing''s ear.


    It''s rare for Li Yufeng to take the initiative to get close to him for the first time. Mu Chuqing didn''t struggle. She smiles and puts her hand around Li Yufeng''s back. "Welcome back!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t lower her voice like Li Yufeng. She has always been a plain cold image tonight. Now she has a gentle smile and a shallow voice, which really amazes some strangers who are not familiar with her.


    Sheng Yuchen thinks that if he attends this charity dinner tonight, he will almost die ten years later!


    A Xu Jun and did not solve, and jumped out of an ex lover!


    Mu Chuqing, damn, the market is very good!


    Black eyes, just some of the anger to reduce the surge up again, brow locked.


    Li Yufeng and mu Chuqing embrace posture, naturally very easy to see Sheng Yuchen, two people''s line of sight in mid air intersection, Li Yufeng just hook lips smile, holding mu Chuqing waist hand and mischievous force, will mu Chuqing embrace closer to himself.

 Chapter 339

    Li Yufeng and mu Chuqing embrace posture, naturally very easy to see Sheng Yuchen, two people''s line of sight in mid air intersection, Li Yufeng just hook lips smile, holding mu Chuqing waist hand and mischievous force, will mu Chuqing embrace closer to himself.


    So, see Sheng Yuchen suddenly gloomy face, Li Yufeng proud hook lip smile!


    Sheng Yuchen is not the only one who looks ugly.


    Xu Jun and Yang tou, looking at mu Chuqing''s eyes, want to strangle her!


    Where is this wild man coming from?!


    Originally thought it was a simple hug, but Li Yufeng hugged more and more tightly.


    It''s a little too much!


    He moved in his arms and tried to get out, but his arms were tight again.


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, "Li Yufeng, you just came out of the safe passage, right? Don''t tell me you''re lost again


    As soon as mu Chuqing''s voice fell, she felt her arms around her waist suddenly loosen.


    Very easily from Li Yufeng''s arms out, looking at Li Yufeng Junlang''s face slightly twitching, cold face full of anger and warning.


    Was she right?


    Mu Chuqing looks at Li Yufeng suspiciously, but the expression on Li Yufeng''s face is more ugly!


    He''s right!


    It turns out that he really is!


    Lost again!


    "Chi..."


    A very strange voice from mu Chuqing''s body!


    Li Yufeng bowed his head and looked at his good sister. She really bowed her head and trembled her shoulders!


    "Hello, you..."


    "Poof..."


    Li Yufeng is not angry voice just opened, mu Chuqing a did not resist, finally laughed.


    She was very puzzled at the beginning. How stupid was a person? She didn''t even remember the way!


    With Li Yufeng around for so long, she has not been able to fully answer this question!


    Li Yufeng is very smart, intelligence quotient in her eyes, it is the degree of adverse days!


    But why is he a road maniac!


    It''s still the incurable one!


    At the thought of such a perfect handsome guy, there is such a big defect hidden!


    What''s more, she hasn''t been familiar. Li Yufeng has done a lot of Wulong things because of Lu Chi!


    The frequency of shoulder jerking is more and more severe, and the scene of breaking into laughter is coming.


    In front of so many people, Li Yufeng is angry, but he can''t care with her?


    Anger did not spread, Li Yufeng turned his head to look at the host on the stage, "300 million, there are people who do not bid!"


    "Four hundred million!" Xu Jun and suddenly raised the card, the tone is extremely unhappy!


    Mu Chuqing''s smile suddenly stopped!


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as I hear Xu Jun and suddenly ask for a price, mu Chuqing''s head explodes!


    It''s hard to find a Li Yufeng!


    Li Yufeng also turns to look at Xu Junyu. Seeing that Xu Junyu''s eyes are full of provocation, he picks his eyebrows and looks at Xu Junyu. With a smile on his lips, he leans close to Mu Chuqing and whispers in Mu Chuqing''s ear: "I can''t see that your market is still very high!"


    Mu Chuqing pushed him with her elbow. Li Yufeng was in pain, covering her ribs and biting her teeth.


    "400 million once..."


    "500 million!"


    Sheng Yuchen calm voice slowly open mouth, indifferent cold tone is elusive, but in the end, it is the kind of people sound cold war tone.


    All the people in the auction hall have a hoodwinked expression!


    Many people recognized this belated international movie king, and they were all in excitement and surprise, but they didn''t respond. The movie king''s mouth was 300 million.

 Chapter 340

    Many people recognized this belated international movie king, and they were all in excitement and surprise, but they didn''t respond. The movie king''s mouth was 300 million.


    What''s the relationship between him and Mr. Sheng''s ex-wife, Mr. Xu''s current position?!


    Why do you behave so intimately?


    Is it difficult to


    Is it a rumored love affair?


    No, there is a fiancee sitting next to Mr. Sheng?


    Five... Five point love?


    I''m so excited tonight. I''ve seen too many plays, which leads to a bit of brain crash!


    This hot scene will not happen once in billions of years!


    It''s just that what they can''t imagine is still behind!


    That scene, almost since the Jurassic century, they have never seen, never heard of.


    Li Yufeng put his eyes on Sheng Yuchen, disdainfully raised the corner of his lips, innocently yelled: "700 million!"


    "Drink..."


    At the auction, there were several sounds of air-conditioning. A few too young people had never seen such a scene. A thing with a reserve price of 300000 was actually raised to 700 million, and the price difference was 200 million at a time!


    No rules!


    Think about it¡ª¡ª


    Money doesn''t burn like this!


    People put their eyes on mu Chuqing again. No woman is envious of Mu Chuqing!


    So many excellent men, unexpectedly, are all around mu Chuqing, which makes people envious.


    Mu Chuqing naturally took a breath of air-conditioning. She held Li Yufeng''s arm tightly and drank:


    "Are you crazy?"


    Li Yufeng looked down at her, eyes full of arrogance and uninhibited.


    "I have money, you can''t manage it!"


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth and said, "black sheep!"


    Li Yufeng blinked his eyes disapprovingly. For me, a pair of 800 million yuan is as insignificant as eight yuan!


    Mu Chuqing suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness, and now she really felt a little distressed for her father who wanted to become a dragon!


    Forced to give the company to her daughter, who killed half the way out, it''s hard for him!


    If you really give the company to this black sheep, ha ha, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    "A billion!"


    When mu Chuqing sighed with infinite emotion, Xu Jun and his wife held up the brand to bid again.


    Mu Chuqing hasn''t had time to react, Sheng Yuchen raises a card on the other side!


    "1.3 billion!"


    The huge auction site seems to have adapted to the stimulation brought to them by this crowd tonight. One by one, they sit quietly in their own positions and become loyal audiences of quiet duty.


    For this time and again against the sky price, in addition to the price cry out, there will be a burst of noise, the rest of the time is silent!


    As soon as Sheng Yuchen''s voice is over, he looks at Xu Junyu and raises his card again, while Li Yufeng wants to open his mouth again. Mu Chuqing is afraid that he will really call out an astronomical number. He quickly raises the card in his hand and shouts out:


    "1.4 billion!"


    Relatively speaking, mu Chuqing is also conservative. It seems that there is only a price difference of 100 million in the middle. The price difference between the three men can be said to be very different.


    However, if you think about it, the price difference of a 300000 item ranges from 5000 to 10000, hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, and finally to 100 million.


    Mu Chuqing has been unconsciously taken away by three men!


    Mu Chuqing held the brand high and reflected that she had fallen into a trap. Now she regretted that she wanted to bite her tongue!


    However, to hear mu Chuqing speak, at least Li Yufeng no longer speaks. If Li Yufeng does not speak, Xu Jun and nature will not raise the price with mu Chuqing.


    "1.5 billion!"

 Chapter 341

    However, to hear mu Chuqing speak, at least Li Yufeng no longer speaks. If Li Yufeng does not speak, Xu Jun and nature will not raise the price with mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing immediately let out a big breath!


    "1.5 billion!"


    Xu Jun and Li Yufeng don''t speak, but Sheng Yuchen can''t let mu Chuqing take pictures.


    Xu Jun and that "empty talk" he can''t give him a chance to say it.


    In case he proposes and has another child


    At the thought of this, Sheng Yuchen''s face is black again!


    The price of 1.5 billion yuan is unprecedented in bihuang charity dinner. I believe that no one will easily surpass it in the next few decades!


    Such a high price, let sit in Sheng Yuchen Chang Chu finally had a movement, no matter how high the price is now, the only thing she knows is, can bring up this kind of interest, is that is surrounded by a few men!


    It''s good to be surrounded?


    A trace of malice flashed in Chang Chu''s eyes. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the seat behind him.


    In the elegant seat behind several rows, a woman dressed in enchanting looks at her. Chang Chu picks an eyebrow at her, and then the woman nods her head.


    Chang Chu slowly turned around, and then looked at Xiang Mu Chuqing, his eyes had already taken a look of satisfaction!


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen raise the price again, mu Chuqing suddenly turns around and looks at him angrily.


    Good, tough enough!


    Angry and laughing, mu Chuqing said: "Mr. Sheng is really generous. It seems that today, in order to win a smile, Mr. Sheng is determined to fight me to the end! In this case, I can only bear to give up! I hope this statue of Buddha can really bless you to have your son early! "


    1.5 billion! Big head!


    Sheng Yuchen''s gloomy face became more gloomy in Mu Chuqing''s sentence after sentence. He raised his head, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strong sense of danger in it. Mu Chuqing suddenly stepped back.


    This man, damn it!


    Now how can any look be so terrible!


    Is he Pikachu?


    It will evolve!


    When the host saw that several people had no intention to raise the price, he said excitedly, "1.5 billion once... 1.5 billion twice... 15..."


    "Ah! So many people


    A lovely and tender voice started from the ground, soft and tender in the whole auction site, people''s hearts itching.


    People turned their heads and looked at the door of the auction hall.


    At the entrance of the gate, which is five meters high, a very small figure stands in the center, with two tall black bodyguards standing on each side behind.


    After staying for a while, the little girl walked step by step towards the venue.


    She has a goose yellow cotton dress. She wears white princess trousers on her legs and bright white round shoes on her feet. Her parents carefully put a crimson coat on her upper body. At the cuffs of the dress is a cascade of lotus lace. Her hair is cut into a loose ball princess head.


    That pink face is white, exquisite nose, small mouth is slightly tilted, the most eye-catching is that pair of smart dreamlike big eyes, black bright, can almost reflect the stars all over the sky.


    In the eyes of the people, the little girl did not have a bit of timidity, raised her head, smart big eyes, as if no one else''s eyes in front of her, and walked forward in the eyes of the people.


    Clearly is a palm big small body, also don''t know how, just give a person a kind of bone of the noble and can''t be underestimated momentum.


    "Daddy

 Chapter 342

    Clearly is a palm big small body, also don''t know how, just give a person a kind of bone of the noble and can''t be underestimated momentum.


    "Daddy


    In the middle of Doudou''s walk, he suddenly shouts to the front. Li Yufeng''s eyes brighten and waves to Doudou!


    "Doudou?"


    Mu Chuqing only heard the voice very familiar before. She didn''t expect that her daughter, who was thousands of miles away, would suddenly appear here and take her eyes back from Sheng Yuchen''s face. She turned her head slowly. It was really her baby daughter!


    When Doudou saw mu Chuqing''s face, he stepped in the same place, holding his head in his exaggerated hands, and looked surprised: "Oh -- my -- God! It''s really Mommy


    Doudou was shocked there for a while. He quickly responded, stepped forward and ran towards mu Chuqing. On the way, he already opened his arms and cried out: "Mommy!"


    "Doudou!"


    Looking at the little person who is yearning all the time, the running posture is crooked. Mu Chuqing is worried that she will suddenly fall down and runs forward two steps.


    When Doudou was a step away from mu Chuqing, she saw that mu Chuqing had already opened her hands, and she jumped forward without hesitation. Mu Chuqing''s hands were exactly stuck under xiaodoudou''s arms, and she made a strong effort to hold Doudou up, happily turned around two times, and finally held Doudou in her arms, and Doudou held her face tightly, Mercilessly in Mu Chuqing''s face kiss one mouthful after another!


    Mu Chuqing dotes on her and lets Doudou kiss her with saliva on her face.


    Looking at the interaction between mother and daughter, there was a silence at the auction site, and then a clamor!


    What happened?


    Mr. Sheng''s ex-wife, Mr. Xu''s present, has a child?!


    Whose?


    But if they read it correctly, did the little girl just shout "Daddy" at Li Yufeng, the international film star?


    Leng for a long time, the reporters on the scene reacted instantly. The cameras in their hands flashed lights and "click click" sounds one after another.


    This is undoubtedly the most valuable news material!


    The relationship between these people is so complicated that the magazine estimates that the first-hand information obtained this year has basically been settled.


    Looking at the camera in front of Doudou constantly, mu Chuqing heart a Lin, busy with Doudou''s head in his arms, raise their feet to Li Yufeng side.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I want to go back with Doudou first? "


    Li Yu Feng frowned and looked around the auction venue. Finally, he found the photographer and Wang Xue at the door.


    "I''m going to record a program. I think it will take some time!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and suddenly thought of something. She came to Li Yufeng and asked in a low voice, "why does Doudou call you daddy?"


    Li Yufeng raises eyebrows, "record program!"


    Doudou wriggles restlessly in Mu Chuqing''s arms, and finally shows half a small head on mu Chuqing''s shoulder.


    Her big black eyes blinked, but her smart eyes suddenly saw that in front of her, the "world''s most handsome villain" was looking at her in surprise with her burning eyes.


    This child is


    "Hum..."


    Doudou wrinkled his nose at Sheng Yuchen and snorted.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart meal, Ling lie''s line of sight in Mu Chuqing and Li Yufeng two people''s body scan a circle son, finally facial expression suddenly a sink!

 Chapter 343

    Sheng Yuchen''s heart a meal, Ling lie''s vision still has Li Yufeng two people''s bodies to scan a circle son in Chang Chu, finally facial expression suddenly a sink!


    children?!


    She has another child?!


    What about the child?


    What is it?


    What''s the point of her erecting a monument for that child?!


    Three years later, she turned a deaf ear, but it turned out that she had already had another child!


    He spent three years with a cold tombstone, but she already had another spiritual comfort.


    Mu Chuqing, how merciless you are!


    The atmosphere at the auction exploded, and the host on the stage was a little flustered. For the first time, when he saw this situation, he could not control the situation. The host was in a hurry and asked directly to the "heroine" in the center of the topic:


    "Miss mu, Mr. Sheng is going to order this Avalokitesvara for 1.5 billion yuan. Do you still want to bid for it?"


    Mu Chuqing turned and shook her head to the host, "thank you, no need..."


    "Does Mommy like that very much?"


    Doudou chin lying on mu Chuqing''s shoulder, fleshy little hand pointing to the platform that send son Guanyin asked.


    "Well, I like it!"


    Mu Chuqing has always been frank with Doudou.


    "I know!"


    Doudou''s big black eyes blinked, fluttering her legs in Mu Chuqing''s arms, "Mommy, you put me down!"


    "No, Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing refused. She didn''t want Doudou to be exposed to the media, but Li Yufeng pulled her arm, "no need!"


    Mu Chuqing hesitated for a moment, thinking of all the media, Doudou''s existence can''t be concealed. Now she''s hiding her ears and stealing her bell, which is really unnecessary.


    Think about it, bend over and put beans on the ground!


    Doudou''s feet are on the ground. He caresses his clothes carefully, and then walks towards Sheng Yuchen with short legs.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed tightly, and her head was slightly lowered. She was gnashing her teeth and forbearing the burning anger in her heart. Her whole body was even shaking faintly.


    Shoulder suddenly a sink, a baby unique milk fragrance into Sheng Yuchen nose, Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow lift eyes.


    Doudou is struggling to climb up the chair mu Chuqing just sat in, and then stretched out a short arm, reached his shoulder, and then a calf, small mouth also made "sex" sound, finally climbed to his leg.


    Sheng Yuchen''s cold eyes flashed, looking at the little girl who suddenly took the initiative to climb into her arms. Her small soft body was not stable.


    Sheng Yuchen subconsciously reaches out his hand and carefully circles Doudou''s small body.


    Doudou''s legs straddle Sheng Yuchen''s legs, holding the collar of Sheng Yuchen''s suit tightly.


    Wait until oneself sit steady, then long exhale one breath, look up at Sheng Yuchen, small mouth son at first or dissatisfied with Du, but close looking at Sheng Yuchen a few seconds, Doudou suddenly special helpless sigh one breath.


    It looks like a little adult melancholy.


    Shrugging, Doudou''s big eyes, which were as dark as Sheng Yuchen''s, blinked helplessly.


    no way!


    Her father is so handsome!


    It''s a bad guy, but it''s her dad, isn''t it?


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, be Doudou this lovely appearance to lift, just full of anger already don''t know was thrown to where, the corner of the mouth involuntarily evokes a smile.


    This smile is amazing. She looks Doudou straight in the eyes. Since she first met her father at the airport, she dreamed of his cool face and gentle smile last night.

 Chapter 344

    This smile is amazing. She looks Doudou straight in the eyes. Since she first met her father at the airport, she dreamed of his cool face and gentle smile last night.


    Now I see that Doudou doesn''t hesitate at all. He moves his little butt and tugs at Sheng Yuchen''s collar tightly.


    Sheng Yuchen instinctively straightened up from the back of the chair and approached her thoughtfully.


    Father and daughter, you touch me, I touch you!


    It''s out of control!


    The next second, Sheng Yuchen was Doudou accurately in the lip "Baji" once!


    Sheng Yuchen has a moment of consternation, followed by a stronger smile on his face, gentle eyes can drown people!


    And he''s not the only one who''s stunned!


    Mu Chuqing looks at Doudou, who has never been close to outsiders. Suddenly, she is so close to Sheng Yuchen naturally, and gives the highest "reward". That''s a privilege that everyone has never had except her!


    Even her favorite uncle, Li Yufeng, has never been!


    Looking at this kind of Doudou, mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly hurt badly.


    Doudou seldom asks about her father, and she always avoids this topic.


    Is this the nature of connecting father and daughter?


    Does father really have an irreplaceable position for his children?


    Even if she gives her double love, still can''t it?


    Eyes flashed, mu Chuqing turned back, no longer to see that warm but let her heartache scene.


    The shoulder suddenly sinks. Mu Chuqing looks up and finds that it''s Li Yufeng''s hand on her shoulder. It''s hard to feel comforted in her eyes.


    "Uncle, are you happy?"


    Doudou Yang wears small head, toward Sheng Yuchen sweet ground asks a way.


    Sheng Yuchen returns to mind, dotes on to drown the ground to nod, and gentle low voice should a, "well, happy!"


    Doudou is smiling with pride, with a natural look on his face.


    "Since uncle is happy, can you give that to Doudou?"


    Sheng Yuchen followed Doudou''s little arm to see the Songzi Guanyin on the exhibition platform.


    A kiss worth 1.5 billion?


    Around came a burst of laughter, worthy of children, the idea is really naive.


    "Good!"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as Doudou''s voice fell behind, she nodded on the spot.


    Coax laughter gradually disappeared, all the faces are a pair of unbelievable eyes.


    That''s all right?!


    "Doudou!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly cheered coldly.


    "Ah


    Doudou suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and then spat out a small powder tongue towards Sheng Yuchen with a look of doing something wrong. His little butt moved backward a little bit, and finally climbed out of Sheng Yuchen''s arms and stood on the ground!


    "I said don''t talk to strangers, let alone ask for strangers'' things? Have you forgotten? "


    Mu Chuqing is infuriated. Although Sheng Yuchen is not a "stranger" in essence, he is "the most dangerous stranger in the world" in theory


    Mu Chuqing a pair of "evil spirit evil evil spirit" righteousness, the education of words, let Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face once again a black.


    Doudou stood beside Sheng Yuchen, looking up at mu Chuqing, a pair of big black eyes flashed a trace of grievance.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was twisted up in an instant, and her beautiful eyes flashed. Finally, she was ruthless and glared at Doudou.


    Doudou pouts and looks at mu Chuqing. She is really cruel, and then she can only compromise.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, can''t I?"

 Chapter 345

    "Well, well, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face looks better. Doudou''s mouth hasn''t fallen down yet. His big eyes suddenly fall on mu Chuqing''s placard. Suddenly, a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. He ran to Mu Chuqing''s side and looked up and laughed sweetly.


    "Mommy, give me this play?"


    "For what?"


    Mu Chuqing looks at her warily. The child has many ghost ideas. She can''t really guess what she will do later.


    "Play for me!"


    Doudou reaches for it. Li Yufeng pats mu Chuqing on the shoulder and says, "give it to her! I''ll take the price she quoted! "


    "Black sheep! If she doesn''t open the door, she shouts you out of your pocket


    "I''d love to!"


    Mu Chuqing grits her teeth. She really wants to shoot Li Yufeng to death on the wall with her brand!


    "Is Doudou smart? That''s your daughter, believe her


    Mu Chuqing smell speech, looked down at Doudou one eye, pie pie pie mouth, hand the brand to her.


    "Just because she''s my daughter, I don''t believe her!"


    Li Yufeng smiles and nods noncommittally.


    Indeed, her niece is always so unexpected!


    Doudou got the card, happily turned and ran to Mu Chuqing''s chair, climbed up to the chair, sat down like other people, and carefully put his clothes beautiful, then like a little celebrity, holding the sign in both hands, called to the host: "1.505 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof!"


    The whole scene is silent again, one by one Leng is no response!


    Five cents... Five cents... Five cents


    Can you still bid like this?


    I''ve learned a lot!


    Instead, Li Yufeng took the lead in responding and couldn''t help laughing.


    How could his great niece be so lovely?


    Mu Chu Qing lips Cape also slightly hook up, the eyes didn''t contain to float toward Sheng Yu Chen again!


    Let''s see how you fight this time?


    Do you mean to rob with a baby?


    Mu Chuqing secretly gives Doudou a thumb and gives Doudou a "good job" with pride My mouth!


    Sheng Yuchen raised her eyes, just saw mu Chuqing''s little action, biting her teeth, hoping to strangle her heart!


    Doudou is more proud of twisting a small body, turned his head, looking at the side of Sheng Yuchen is black face, carefully, "uncle, do you want to fight with Doudou?"


    Sheng Yuchen lips Cape violently twitch twice!


    Robbing?!


    How can he Sheng Yuchen "grab" things with a little doll?


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover her mouth and turn her head to one side. Her shoulder was loose and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Her daughter is really smarter than her!


    A "grab" word, directly choke Sheng Yuchen to death!


    However, he deserves it!


    This also can''t blame others, this living treasure''s intelligence quotient that but properly inherited his intelligence quotient gene!


    Do not live in sin!


    By his own daughter pit, dig your own pit to fill it!


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen does not speak, Doudou turns his head to the host on the stage.


    "Pretty sister! You shout quickly, 1.505 billion once... 1.505 billion twice... And then use a hammer to "Dong" that three times! "


    "Ah? oh Oh


    The host was reminded by a child. He was embarrassed and coughed twice. He took the microphone to open his mouth


    "No.3 little sister, give a statue of Guanyin, 1.505 billion once... 1.505 billion twice..."


    -

 Chapter 346

    "No.3 little sister, give a statue of Guanyin, 1.505 billion once... 1.505 billion twice..."


    When the host finished the second call, his eyes stayed on Sheng Yuchen for a while. Seeing that Sheng Yuchen was not ready to bid, he finally cried out:


    "1.505 billion for the third time! It''s settled! Songzi Guanyin was photographed by this... Little sister! Congratulations


    "Hee hee..."


    Doudou is sitting on the chair, shaking his two short legs, swaying towards mu Chuqing, and shaking the sign in his hand.


    Mu Chuqing smile, smile some perfunctory.


    A thing with a reserve price of 300000, she shot it for 1.5 billion


    How much business do you have to do for Li to earn back?


    Blame these smelly men. If they didn''t make trouble, could she spend so much money?


    Looking at Li Yufeng beside him, he said, "you promised, 1.505 billion. Remember to buy it!"


    Li Yu Feng picks eyebrows and smiles, "I want to buy it. Look at your baby daughter. It seems that I don''t want to give me this chance!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned and looked at Doudou. She didn''t know when to jump off the chair. She was standing in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    In my heart, mu Chuqing''s brow tightened a little. She moved a few steps in the same place, turned around and looked at her baby daughter''s shoulder bag with her head down


    After a while, Doudou took out a small wallet, then turned it over for a long time, and finally took out a one yuan coin.


    "Uncle!"


    "Well?"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at Dou Dou''s little action, hears Dou Dou calling him, and his voice answers gently.


    "Put out your hand!" Doudou points his chin at Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    Sheng Yuchen very obedient hand, and then Doudou stretched out a white pink hand to grasp Sheng Yuchen''s big hand, and then put the hospital coin in the other hand into Sheng Yuchen''s palm!


    "I don''t have fifty cents. I only have one dollar coin!"


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrows, looking at the silver chrysanthemum grain dollar coin lying quietly in his flat palm, and looks at Doudou suspiciously.


    "This is..."


    Doudou blinked innocently, and his voice was tender and clear to Sheng Yuchen


    "Money! Isn''t that 1.505 billion? Your $1.5 billion, plus mine, is $1.5 billion! Then remember, don''t forget to ask them to give you 50 cents! "


    Finish saying, Dou Dou still didn''t forget to give Sheng Yuchen a wink of water Lingling''s big eyes, innocent voice a word, enunciation is particularly clear.


    Sheng Yuchen also learned to blink Doudou''s eyes, hooked his lips, and grasped the coin in his hand.


    With him for no reason, no matter whether it''s taken or not, we still have to throw out 1.5 billion yuan?


    However, this is not mu Chuqing photographed it!


    Pick pick eyebrow, Sheng Yuchen is smiling to Doudou spoil ground to say: "how do you so clever?"


    Is your mother so stupid?


    Sheng Yuchen himself in the heart, at last, also lift Mou to despise ground to see mu Chuqing one eye.


    Mu Chuqing originally wanted to stop Doudou, which was obviously playing tricks. Seeing Sheng Yuchen''s eyes that suddenly fell on her, a pair of eyes immediately opened angrily.


    In that case, she really doesn''t care!


    1.5 billion!


    She didn''t think of it anyway!


    Doudou raised his head, so big auction site only ring Doudou tender and proud voice.


    "Well, you don''t think my mommy is a big fool, but my daddy is very smart! Smart dad, of course, will have a smart baby

 Chapter 347

    "Well, you don''t think my mommy is a big fool, but my daddy is very smart! Smart dad, of course, will have a smart baby


    Sheng Yuchen chuckles and raises his eyes again. He looks around Li Yufeng and says:


    "Doudou is half right and half wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Doudou doodle mouth, big eyes are full of strong dissatisfaction.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand slowly turns the coin in his hand and gently opens his mouth: "your mommy is a big fool. That''s right! But... Your daddy is not so smart! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou''s whole face is wrinkled. He looks at Sheng Yuchen strangely. His lovely little mouth is almost disgusted.


    "Or... Maybe..."


    The small appearance of Doudou ghost spirit is finally a little helpless, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s big eyes with a little dislike.


    Perhaps, it is her own sudden mutation!


    It seems that her father''s intelligence really needs to be examined!


    Turn head, two big eyes especially innocently toward mu Chuqing and Li Yufeng blinked, that pair of big water Lingling big eyes, the appearance is helpless!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two low laughs burst out.


    Li Yufeng and mu Chuqing don''t know how much meaning Doudou''s eyes contain when they turn to look at them?


    But looking at Doudou''s choked innocent appearance, and Sheng Yuchen''s damned funny words


    How smart is it that your daddy''s gone?


    Yeah, it''s idiotic!


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen who is kept in the dark, how can they bear to belittle themselves like this?


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t understand what those two people are laughing at all of a sudden?


    Are you stupid?


    The anger in black eyes began to gather gradually!


    How does he feel that he satirized them for not succeeding, but was ridiculed by those people?!


    At this time, Wang Xue and the photographer came up from behind the door.


    The photographer, holding the machine in his hand, hesitates to come to Li Yufeng and respectfully reminds him:


    "Li Yingdi, would you please stand with Miss Wang with your child? Look at this... "


    The photographer took a embarrassed look at mu Chuqing.


    To this banquet, how many twists and turns, how many helpless, only he knows!


    At first, because the little girl suddenly wanted to find her mother, the movie king was upset and immediately refused to come to the charity dinner!


    How can we do that? The whole day''s journey is all about preparing for today''s charity dinner. After taking over the pit, we''ve all dug it. Li Da Ying emperor said that if we don''t jump, we won''t jump!


    But fortunately, the agent came forward and didn''t know what he said to the movie king. Anyway, the man who was so tough at that time finally agreed to attend the charity dinner!


    However, there are twists and turns on this road!


    The activity requires Li Da to drive in person! Originally, the film crew had arranged for a guide car, but the Li film emperor couldn''t stand the slow speed of the guide car. One of them couldn''t help but left the guide car behind!


    However, you arrive ahead of time, and because you can''t stand the traffic jam, look at the navigation and copy the path!


    Well, the camera crew said that Lamborghini, who had been rented for a day, was rushed into the alley by him. The rear view mirrors on both sides were scraped off. I don''t know where they were?


    -------

 Chapter 348

    Well, the camera crew said that Lamborghini, who had been rented for a day, was rushed into the alley by him. The rear view mirrors on both sides were scraped off. I don''t know where they were?


    There were four people in a truck. They were scared out of their wits.


    Scared all the way to bihuang Hotel, well, the car is almost completely reimbursed!


    But!!


    Can you walk well?


    As soon as he got out of the car with the camera on his back, there was no one!


    How important is today''s charity dinner? His task was to shoot the dancing scene of Miss Wang and Li Da Ying emperor!


    result!


    What are you shooting for?!


    He would like to have it, the hands of the baby camera will be raised to fall!


    No matter how big your wrist is, you can''t wait for you alone!


    The dancing scene was not captured!


    Well, skip the dinner and come to the auction!


    As soon as this came up, they were put aside!


    and!!


    Please, the little girl didn''t ask her to call Miss Wang "Ma" for a day, Now, suddenly a "mommy" comes out!


    After shooting Miss Wang for a day, the child finally yelled "Ma" to another woman!


    How to record this program!


    Fall!


    There''s no way. The camera is his treasure. Naturally, he can''t fall it. He can''t afford to offend Li Da Ying emperor.


    You can only play villain, dogleg up together!


    Li Yufeng looked up at Wang Xue, but saw that Wang Xue stood in the same place and looked at him discontentedly. He didn''t want to see him and turned his body to one side.


    At the auction venue, a figure suddenly stood up. Wang Xue subconsciously looked over and heard a furious voice: "Wang Xue --"


    The voice was startling. Wang Xue also looked at the man, and a flash of panic flashed across his face.


    He stepped back two steps. As he stepped back, he turned back and yelled at Li Yufeng:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I have to leave in advance."


    Li Yufeng picks her eyebrows and looks at the man in the middle of the seat. When she looks at Wang Xue again, Wang Xue is already running towards the door of the meeting with the skirt of her evening dress!


    "Wang Xue, stop for me --"


    That man saw Wang Xue run, also stepped to chase out!


    "Ah, Miss Wang! Miss Wang!! Shoot! Shoot! "


    The photographer anxiously shouts to the thin voice twice. As a result, Wang Xue''s figure disappears at the gate of the venue!


    Photographer a face "I finished" expression Leng in situ, Li Yufeng pick eyebrows, face and not much expression.


    Because of this sudden scene, the atmosphere of the meeting began to become a little impetuous.


    In this impetuous, a riot followed!


    A shrill female voice suddenly rang abruptly in the noise.


    "Oh, Miss Mu pushed Miss Chang, who was pregnant, down the stairs and killed other people''s children. Now she is showing off in front of other people with her children. Don''t be too cheeky!"


    In a word, the whole audience exploded in an instant!


    "What? Is it really miss Mu who pushed people down? "


    "It seems to be! It seems that Mr. Sheng divorced her just because of this


    Most people in the audience are ambivalent about what happened in those years. What happened in the first place is a gossip before and after dinner!


    After all, it''s a matter for Sheng''s family. You can''t talk nonsense. But this time, in such a special scene, under Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, in front of such a social celebrity!

 Chapter 349

    After all, it''s a matter for Sheng''s family. You can''t talk nonsense. But this time, in such a special scene, under Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, in front of so many celebrities!


    Who in the end is impatient to live, and actually choose the aboveboard gossip at this time!


    The blood color on mu Chuqing''s face seems to be taken away in an instant. Looking at so many pairs of eyes shooting at her, mu Chuqing seems to be beaten back to the banquet of Sheng family.


    Everyone''s eyes, like two of the sharpest knives, stabbed her to pieces.


    She was shunned by all, gloated and sneered at.


    Head buzzing, mu Chuqing trembling pale lips, eyes stained with endless grief.


    A pair of despairing eyes slowly look to the direction of Sheng Yuchen!


    The look of endless ridicule and sadness.


    Body a burst of weakness, at the foot of a faltering, leaning on the side of Li Yufeng''s body.


    "Hello..."


    All the time, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing, who have been indifferent since Doudou''s appearance, suddenly stand up from the elegant seat at the first time.


    Seeing her leaning on the man beside her, her steps stopped in the same place, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    In his narrow eyes, he was full of anger. He hung his hands on both sides, bent his index finger, and suddenly clenched his fist.


    Chang Chu sits beside Sheng Yuchen, looking at mu Chuqing''s appearance, the radian of the light hook of the corner of the mouth slowly raises again.


    Sheng Yuchen sits in the same place. His eyes are as black as ink. There is a very dark streamer in his eyes. He lowers his head. On his cold face, his masseter muscles are tight, and his veins are jumping. His hands on both sides are suddenly clenched together.


    Blood flowed out of his sleeve and instantly dyed his whole right hand red.


    An iron fist turned red in a flash.


    He raised his head slowly, looking forward to the morning sunshine.


    Even though his heart was full of heartache, the cruelty of his heart was better than heartache at the moment.


    As bloodthirsty as cruel black eyes looking at mu Chuqing, tight face can not restrain the violent beating.


    Shinobi?


    How long can he stand it?!


    Does he want to see that woman so desperate and helpless?


    Head suddenly severe pain, lethargy let him lose his mind.


    Suddenly, he suddenly stood up from his seat, his tall figure swayed twice in the same place.


    In a burst of dizziness, Sheng Yuchen settled down, raised his feet and walked toward mu Chuqing.


    He''s going to protect her!


    Chang Chu saw that Sheng Yuchen completely ignored her face, stood up and walked towards mu Chuqing. With a frown, he quickly stood up and turned around. His eyes continued to scan the auction seats in the back row, and the last fierce eye light matched the eyes of a woman in the middle of the seats.


    Isn''t that the woman they met in front of the elevator when they went upstairs?


    Chang Chu made a color toward her, and the woman nodded.


    See the woman standing away from the chair, often Chu eyes poisoned spicy light flash, face instant recovery usual clever and innocent, turn around quickly catch up with Sheng Yuchen, tightly pull his arm.


    "Chen?"


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head to see her. His eyes are so angry that they are almost the color of red blood. His fierce eyes make Chang Chu''s heart tremble.


    A sense of ugliness that has been dissected for a long time makes Chang Chu extremely uneasy. His eyes dodge and he doesn''t look at Sheng Yuchen.

 Chapter 350

    A sense of ugliness that has been dissected for a long time makes Chang Chu extremely uneasy. His eyes dodge and he doesn''t look at Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s left hand fist clenches almost to break, suddenly shakes off the right arm which is grasped by Chang Chu.


    The blood instantly splashed Chang Chu''s whole body, and there was a bloodstain on his white face.


    Chang Chu blinked subconsciously, but it was in her blink that Sheng Yuchen''s bloody hand had already probed toward her slender white neck.


    Sheng Yuchen is biting a tooth, the facial expression on the handsome face has completely collapsed.


    Strangle her!


    This damned woman!


    This one records "heavy bomb" the whole audience that blow up for a time some reaction don''t come over, all people are more frightened by Sheng Yuchen''s action even words all forget to say.


    What happened?


    Good charity dinner, how can you see blood for no reason!


    And what does Sheng always do?


    That pair of fury appearance, obviously want to strangle Miss Chang''s meaning!


    Mr. Sheng, did he make a mistake?


    Is it not his ex-wife, mu Chuqing, who did wrong?


    And often Chu, is a face to frighten ground Sheng Yu Chen, looking at his green tendon violent Tu of hand slowly probe toward own neck.


    "Chen?! What do you want to do... "


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, several huge colored balls over the whole auction venue suddenly burst open, and pieces of paper, like snowflakes, fluttered to all corners of the venue, and fell to every corner of the venue.


    Everyone picked up the things that fell on themselves or in front of them and looked at them. There was a sound of air-conditioning in the meeting.


    Then, there was the highest wave ever. The whole venue was thunderstruck and exploded.


    "My God, this is..."


    "The woman in this picture is Miss mu, right?"


    "It''s as cold as snow on the outside, but it''s so dirty inside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hard paper fell from the sky, one fell down, and drew a thin blood mark on mu Chuqing''s ear, and finally fell to her shoulder.


    Looking at all the people in the audience after seeing the photos, they all gathered to her eyes, let her have a very bad premonition.


    Ridicule, disgust, despise, avoid


    She reached out and picked up the picture on her shoulder!


    Eyes full of doubts instantly open, a pair of water eyes, full of unbelievable!


    This¡ª¡ª


    what?!


    Who is this?


    Who is the woman in this picture?!


    "Get out of Fucheng! There is no room for such a dirty woman in Fucheng! "


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and some ladies followed suit.


    "Right, right, get out, men are seduced by these women! Shameless bitch "


    "Get out of here!"


    One echoed, two echoed, and the last one echoed: "get out! Get out of here! Get out of here... "


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, took back his hand in mid air, and bent down to take up the photo on the chair beside him!


    Turn over to see, Sheng Yuchen''s blood Mou is again suddenly a shrink!


    Chang Chu''s eyes were in a panic, but he still said: "how can this... Picture of Chuqing..."


    Not afraid of death, I firmly believe that the woman in this photo is mu Chuqing!


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes around the sudden jump, looking at Chang Chu''s black eyes, dense with fierce fire!


    "Mommy..."


    A tender voice suddenly rang out, Sheng Yuchen turned his head, but saw Doudou''s small hands holding a picture!


    Pink lovely face full of panic and tears!


    "Mummy... Wuwu..."


    In the photo Doudou is holding, her "mommy" is lying there with her body. She is bullied by several bad people, and no one helps her "Mommy!" And it looks very painful

 Chapter 351

    In the photo Doudou is holding, her "mommy" is lying there with her body. She is bullied by several bad people, and no one helps her "Mommy!" And it looks very painful.


    "Doudou?"


    "Doudou!"


    Mu Chuqing''s vision suddenly towards Doudou forgot to come over, eager to shout Doudou.


    Doudou is crying and heading for mu Chuqing. However, at this time, reporters flocking to Mu Chuqing. Xu Jun and Li Yufeng are scattered by the crowd.


    Mu Chuqing is besieged in a tight circle, and all kinds of questions that are not obscure are constantly smashed at him. However, mu Chuqing refuses to explain. He just pulls the reporters'' bodies and shouts Doudou anxiously!


    "Doudou! Doudou


    "Mummy, woo... Mummy..."


    Mu Chuqing cries anxiously, Doudou cries helplessly, holding the photo in her hand and forgetting to let go!


    More and more reporters gathered around, and the scene was extremely chaotic. Doudou''s little body was in a crowd of people, trying to get inside.


    Suddenly, the forward surging reporter stepped back two steps in the crowd!


    "Poop Tong", Doudou was suddenly pushed to the ground.


    "Mommy!"


    Doudou was scared out of control and suddenly screamed!


    Sheng Yuchen''s head "buzz" ground for a while, body a burst of soft, boundless fear let his whole heart suffocate.


    Seeing the crowd, someone''s foot is about to step on Doudou''s body.


    Sheng Yuchen rushes up, but it''s too late.


    Sheng Yuchen extremely quick reaction comes over, force forward to rush past, protect Doudou tightly in the bosom.


    Almost fell on Doudou''s foot stepped on Sheng Yuchen''s body, the footstep continuously stepped on Sheng Yuchen''s body, but noticed that the reporters who stepped on the person were in a flurry, for a moment, the footstep fell on Sheng Yuchen''s body was more and more flustered.


    Sheng Yuchen is biting a tooth, both hands protect the head of bean, tightly protect bean in the bosom.


    The head is a little dizzy, and the limbs on his body are as heavy as the lead. Sheng Yuchen is biting his teeth, enduring the pain on his back, and the split wound on his abdomen and arm. He is not sure that he can protect Doudou from leaving these people''s feet undamaged, so he can only choose to bear the agitation.


    Only in this way can we ensure that xiaodoudou can be safe.


    Doudou because of fear, tightly buried in Sheng Yuchen''s chest, two small hands holding Sheng Yuchen''s clothes, sobbing and crying: "Daddy, daddy, Daddy..."


    "Good, Doudou is not afraid, Dad... Uncle will protect you!"


    "Daddy, Daddy..."


    Chang Chu has been stunned by this scene, he can actually save mu Chuqing''s daughter, and so desperate to practice himself?!


    Mu Chuqing gave birth to other people''s children. Does he have to think about her all the time?


    Chen, how can you become like this now?!


    The scene has come to this point. Everyone knows that mu Chuqing has given you a green hat, and you still


    Chang Chu''s eyes glared at Sheng Yuchen, who was being trampled. His delicate face was full of bitterness and indignation!


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    It''s only less than three minutes since the beginning of the event. Everything has come too suddenly. He still has a micro listening headset on his ear to keep an eye on the dynamics of his boss at the meeting.

 Chapter 352

    It''s only less than three minutes since the beginning of the event. Everything has come too suddenly. He still has a micro listening headset on his ear to keep an eye on the dynamics of his boss at the meeting.


    When someone started an incident and yelled that Miss Mu was the culprit of Tui Chang Chu who killed her child, he rushed up the living room on the first floor, and the elevator on the first floor went to the sixty sixth floor. Within two minutes, the scene became so chaotic.


    See Sheng Yuchen in order to protect that familiar little girl and was trampled on several feet, left-wing heart almost jumped out of the voice.


    He exclaimed in amazement, and hurriedly told the more than a dozen bodyguards who followed him to save people!


    The bodyguards, knowing it, immediately stepped forward and threw away the reporters who had been crazy for news resources.


    When everything is recovered, mu Chuqing is still shouting Doudou!


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    The left wing went forward to help Sheng Yuchen, but Sheng Yuchen stopped it. He got up from the ground and felt a dull pain in his abdomen. He paused, looked down at Doudou''s big eyes, which were misty with water, and looked straight at him.


    Tight frown suddenly loosen, endure pain, gently will Doudou from the ground up.


    He habitually stretched out his right hand, his eyes flashed twice, quickly took back his right hand, changed his left hand, patted Doudou''s clothes, and asked softly, "is there any pain?"


    Doudou''s big eyes fixed on him, and finally held Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face with both hands. After a long time of careful observation, the young voice suddenly said: "Daddy..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly jumps wildly, he is fixed in place, a pair of black eyes carefully looking at Doudou''s lovely face, slightly with a bit of sharp vision in Doudou''s delicate facial features one by one sweep, mouth like Chuqing, Qiong nose tall, Chuqing''s nose is also very strong, but there are still some differences.


    Familiar?


    Like who?


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At last, he focused on Doudou''s big eyes, which were as black as ink and water


    Sheng Yuchen had doubts on his face. Although the child''s facial features were delicate, and he had the shadow of Mu Chuqing, between his eyebrows and eyes, he always felt familiar with that kind of expression from time to time?


    It doesn''t seem like her "Daddy"!


    Like who?


    Sheng Yuchen slightly frowned, looking for the similar figure in his mind.


    Mu Chuqing just saw Doudou figure, then was Doudou to Sheng Yuchen that sentence suddenly "Daddy!" Scared out of my wits!


    Stupidly looking at Sheng Yuchen, staring at Doudou for a long time, finally seems to be thinking about something.


    She suddenly reaction come over, in the heart clap Deng for a while, hurriedly rush up, suddenly embrace Doudou in the bosom, tightly press Doudou''s head on own shoulder, back to Sheng Yuchen.


    No longer let Sheng Yuchen take a look.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned tightly and looked up at her.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen warily, and her beautiful eyes are full of anger and vigilance.


    "Get out of Fucheng, get out!"


    Looking at the quiet venue, some people seem to be very unwilling, a pair of vows to drive mu Chuqing from Fucheng, unconvinced in the crowd and shouting.


    Everyone went from the first couple to the whole court.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly sank and stood up from the ground. His tall body suddenly appeared in front of him. The bright light hit him and magnified his cold and angry atmosphere.

 Chapter 353

    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly sank and stood up from the ground. His tall body suddenly appeared in front of him. The bright light hit him and magnified his cold and angry atmosphere.


    A few people in the crowd were silent, and most of them were still alive.


    Sheng Yuchen slightly narrowed his eyes and looked up at the crowd.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    The left wing came up, Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes were cold.


    "Tell them all to shut up!"


    "Yes The left turned and reached for the bodyguard.


    After command, turn round again, wait in Sheng Yuchen body side!


    He begged the people who could not stay, and even called for her to go!


    No one can be better off against him!


    "Arrest all the people who have just made a noise to me..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice was gloomy and hollow, as if it were the voice of a demon coming from the endless dark world. Chang Chu''s angry and cruel face froze, and his fear began to spread from his heart. There was a fluster in his heart.


    Sheng Yuchen''s words just pause for a moment, continue to say with the same tone: "those reporters, where are they? They demolished their units for me. "


    "I see!"


    The left responded respectfully.


    When the auction comes here, it can''t go on any more. The host on the stage is long gone.


    At this time, the manager of bihuang Hotel, with a handkerchief in his hand, kept wiping the sweat on his forehead and came to Sheng Yuchen with trembling.


    "Sheng... Sheng... General manager Sheng..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s whole person seems to have calmed down at the moment, but the light eyes and the light attitude make people feel more frightened.


    Slowly turn around, facing Chang Chu, dark light flow in black eyes, but on the surface, it is not surprising to see Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu''s heart leaped abruptly, but his face pretended to be calm and calm


    "Chen..."


    "Take Miss Chang to the back to have a rest!"


    As soon as he heard Chang Chu''s call, Sheng Yuchen''s face trembled two times. He didn''t want to hear more from her, so he told the hotel manager.


    If the hotel manager is facing amnesty, he goes to the front house and walks Chang Chu towards the back corridor.


    Mu Chuqing holding Doudou standing in the same place, Li Yufeng came forward to embrace her shoulder.


    "Do you want to have a rest, too?"


    Mu Chuqing looked at Doudou in her arms and looked up at all the hostile eyes of the audience. She could only nod.


    Li Yufeng embraces mu Chuqing to leave, but mu Chuqing stops and turns to look at Xu Jun and Yu.


    "I''m sorry, Junyu. You can go back first today! It''s enough to have him by my side! "


    The handsome face of Xu Jun and evil spirit suddenly sank, "is he with you?"


    Mu Chuqing knows that Xu Jun and he may have misunderstood something, but now, she really has no energy to face him.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll explain to you later!"


    Xu Jun and standing there, long eyes tiny MI, "good, I wait for your explanation!"


    Finish saying, his vision swept one eye on the Doudou body in Mu Chuqing''s arms!


    Finally, the long and narrow I Mou son turns directly to back to his Chang Chu body, black Mou suddenly a mi!


    Turn around, with a cold stride away!


    Mu Chuqing takes back her sight, and doesn''t notice the difference between Xu Jun and Xu Jun. she takes Doudou and turns to walk backstage.


    I didn''t go to see Sheng Yuchen again.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing holding Doudou''s figure and disappears at the entrance of the safe passage. There are too many emotions in her deep eyes.


    Turning around and drooping, Sheng Yuchen looked at the photos scattered on the ground, bent down and picked up one at his feet, looked at it carefully, hummed coldly, and gently raised a radian at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 354

    Turning around and drooping, Sheng Yuchen looked at the photos scattered on the ground, bent down and picked up one at his feet, looked at it carefully, hummed coldly, and gently raised a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Playing with the picture in his hand, he said to the left wing beside him:


    "Don''t they like it? Let them take all the photos back! Also, contact the right wing, ask him to transfer ten helicopters for me, and copy these photos for me! Find me the most authoritative image processor in the world and restore the photos to me


    Left wing heart can not stop a burst of excitement, busy and straightforward way: "yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Chang Jianjian, your good days are coming to an end!


    I didn''t pay attention to you before. You still treat people as fools!


    -


    After the hotel manager takes Chang Chu to a rest room, he just comes out and sees Li Yufeng who said hello to the hotel. He quickly opens the room in the rest room next door and welcomes Li Yufeng and the woman who is very topical.


    Into the lounge, mu Chuqing will Doudou on the sofa, and then squat in front of her, holding her little hand, tone is very gentle.


    "Doudou, tell mommy, where does it hurt?"


    Doudou blinked and shook his head.


    Instead, he raised the picture he held in his hand and asked carefully:


    "Mommy, is the woman in this picture you? Why don''t you wear clothes and be bullied by those uncles? Don''t you say that girls can''t take off all the clothes at will, let alone in front of boys? "


    Mu Chuqing''s face was cold. She suddenly caught the photo in Doudou''s hand and looked at the dirty scene. She just thought it was disgusting!


    If she is really the woman in the picture, she would rather die!


    At the thought of these dirty pictures being seen by Doudou, her body can''t help shivering!


    It''s disgusting to use such dirty means to slander her!


    Can so hate her, in the whole Fucheng, she can''t find a second person!


    But she has no evidence!


    Once again looked down at the hands of the photo, mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, ruthlessly tear the photo to pieces!


    Doudou is frightened by mu Chuqing''s action and looks at mu Chuqing in a daze.


    "Mommy, are you a bad person?"


    Doudou, who hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth. Mu Chuqing looks at Doudou in disbelief.


    But Doudou shrinks his neck. His big black eyes are really dreamy. They are more lovely than dolls. At the moment, they are watery and blink innocently. With timidity, it''s too easy for people to feel distressed.


    A seemingly simple question, a timid look!


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is like being penetrated by a thin needle, without breathing. The pain in the heart drives the nerves of the whole body, tearing the heart and splitting the lung.


    "Dou... Dou, why do you ask that?"


    Mu Chuqing''s words with trill, a word a word, are like a thorn, continue to stab in her appreciation slowly.


    Doudou has always been deeply dependent on her. At the age of two, she has no father. The identity of mother is the most important existence in her heart.


    Doudou is smart and sensible. She has never questioned her!


    Why on earth? Let her Doudou question her mother like this!


    Doudou looks at mu Chuqing, her eyes blink, and her tears fall one by one.


    "Someone just said that mommy pushed other aunts downstairs and killed the baby of that Auntie..."

 Chapter 355

    "Someone just said that mommy pushed other aunts downstairs and killed the baby of that Auntie..."


    Mu Chuqing took a breath of cold air, her body softened, and she sat down on the ground.


    Heart pain to the extreme, pain of her even breathing do not know how to adjust.


    Until a burst of pain in my heart, mu Chuqing covered her heart tightly with her hand. She lay on the ground and began to gasp. Tears welled up in her eyes without warning. With her gasping and shaking body, she hit the ground hard!


    Daughter!


    Her daughter!


    Her favorite daughter!


    Nothing is more broken than now!


    After three years, she experienced the feeling of being distrusted by the people she loved deeply!


    "Sister!"


    Li Yufeng is also surprised, looking at mu Chuqing suddenly painful appearance, busy squatting down, stroking her back, help her smooth.


    "Ha ha, as like as two peas!"


    Mu Chuqing chuckled bitterly twice, and tears surged into her eyes again.


    Is it true that father and daughter are connected?


    Even to her injuries are so similar, are so heartbreaking, doomed!


    "Come on, Doudou is still young. What do you care about with her?"


    Li Yufeng comforts, but he is not angry.


    "Mommy..." Doudou gave a weak cry, jumped off the sofa, went to Mu Chuqing, bent to please, put his arms around mu Chuqing''s neck, and gave two kisses on mu Chuqing''s face. Tears rubbed mu Chuqing''s face, but he didn''t know it.


    "Mommy, Doudou is wrong..."


    Mu Chuqing naturally can''t see the poor appearance of Doudou. She sighs in her heart. Yu Feng is right. Doudou is still young and a child. What does she care about with a child?


    What''s more, Doudou or her daughter?


    No matter how much she looks like that person, as long as she is there, she will never let Doudou become a ruthless person!


    Mu Chuqing put her arms around Doudou, stood up, and then leaned down on the sofa. She held Doudou in her arms and wiped the tears on Doudou''s face.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Doudou. It''s Mommy''s fault. It scares Doudou..."


    "No..." Doudou shakes her head in Mu Chuqing''s arms.


    Mu Chuqing fondly caresses Doudou''s head, takes a deep breath again, and finally gently explains to Doudou:


    "Doudou, mummy, I don''t blame you. Doudou is right! Because you don''t fully believe what others say, that''s right! When you don''t know whether to believe everything, don''t believe it first! If you don''t know the result, don''t make any decision. Otherwise, others will be sad and you will regret it


    Mu Chu Qing dun dun, looking at dusk Doudou a pair of big eyes in a confused, there is no helplessness in the heart.


    She said with a smile, "do you remember once when my uncle hid your building blocks, and you saw them clearly, but my uncle said that it was mommy who stole them! Then Doudou, who took your building blocks? "


    "It''s my uncle. I''ve seen him. He''s a liar. He''s not a good boy!"


    Li Yufeng knew that he had been used as cannon fodder. He was a little unhappy in his heart, but he never wanted to care about anything.


    Just blinked innocently at Doudou.


    Mu Chuqing heard Doudou''s words and nodded, "so Doudou can distinguish right from wrong very cleverly. Some things can only be true if you see them with your own eyes. When someone says something to you, you should first think about whether that person can be trusted. "

 Chapter 356

    Mu Chuqing heard Doudou''s words and nodded, "so Doudou can distinguish right from wrong very cleverly. Some things can only be true if you see them with your own eyes. When someone says something to you, you should first think about whether that person can be trusted. "


    "Doudou, now mummy tells you that mummy has never harmed anyone, let alone other people''s babies. Do you believe Mommy, or do you believe what that person says? "


    "Of course, it''s Mommy. Doudou believes in Mommy. Mommy is not a bad person. It''s the person who lies. That person is a bad person!"


    Seeing that Doudou was no longer afraid of her as before, she recovered that naughty and smart little man, and mu Chuqing laughed.


    As long as you give an opportunity to explain, as long as you say everything, everything can be solved.


    Just suddenly floating on the heart of the suffocating feeling gradually disappeared, but there is a burst of suddenly relaxed.


    Mu Chuqing put Doudou on the sofa and said to Li Yufeng, "you help to watch Doudou. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Well!"


    Li Yufeng nodded, and then sat down beside Doudou, teasing Doudou as usual, but Doudou was very interested. Little man''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a touch of worry in his big eyes.


    Li Yufeng naturally found something strange. He held Doudou in his lap and asked, "what''s wrong with my niece?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    When mu Chuqing opens the door and goes out, she just sees a woman''s figure in the next room. She knows that it''s Chang Chu''s rest room. Mu Chuqing frowns in disgust and doesn''t care. She lowers her head over Chang Chu''s room and goes straight to the bathroom.


    "Miss Chang, I''ve done all that I need to do. I''ve succeeded in arousing public anger. I''m afraid that woman has no face to continue to stay in Fucheng. Your goal has been achieved. What do you do next? Mr. Sheng is investigating. How can I get away? "


    "What''s the rush? If you find out, you should bear it first. I won''t treat you badly! "


    The door of Chang Chu''s rest room was not closed tightly, leaving a gap of several centimeters. The voice of two people talking through the crack of the door clearly fell on mu Chuqing''s ears. Mu Chuqing''s step made her face cold and gloomy.


    If so, her guess is right!


    All this is caused by Chang Chu!


    His eyes were filled with fierce anger. At the thought of Doudou''s questioning her just now, and at the thought of being seen such a dirty picture by Doudou, mu Chuqing''s cold face was tight, his hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into fists, and angrily pushed open the door of Changchu rest room.


    Stride to Chang Chu, that body with air conditioning, let Chang Chu can''t help but think of the last time in the hospital was mu Chuqing from the ward to pull the hair out of the scene, heart a thrill, suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "What are you doing here? Get out


    Chang Chu used his tone to strengthen his momentum, but still failed to frighten mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing has stood beside her, cold eyes stabbing her, followed by a wave of the arm, the quiet lounge rang out a loud simply slap sound, strength is too big, often Chu was hit on the sofa behind.


    The woman on one side saw that the client came to settle the account in a fierce manner, but she didn''t care about Chang Chu and ran out of the lounge in a panic.


    However, he fell on a slender man!

 Chapter 357

    However, he fell on a slender man!


    When seeing who the man is in front of her, the woman''s eyes are instantly infected with panic. She just wants to shout nervously. Sheng Yuchen suddenly stares at her with a cold and piercing look.


    "Wuwu..."


    Sheng Yuchen stands in the same place, watching the woman being pressed away by the bodyguard behind her. Her black eyes are tightly narrowed and her figure is hidden in the dead corner of the door.


    "Chang Chu, you should be cut to pieces! This slap, give you the despicable! Do you still have a heart? There is a child at the scene. Have you ever thought about how much negative impact those restlessness will bring to the child? "


    Chang Chu stands up from the sofa with his face covered. He takes off his disguise and stares at mu Chuqing with a pair of poisonous eyes.


    "Mu Chuqing, you should die. It''s you who robbed everything that belongs to me! You let me lose the right to be a mother forever, but let me worry about your child''s feelings? For what? How can you have a baby! I''ll tell you, the child you gave birth to is a base breed... "


    "Pa"!


    Another burst of clapping, the palm of his hand accurately fell on Chang Chu''s face. Chang Chu was beaten and sat down on the sofa again.


    This time, exhausted the whole body strength!


    Don''t insult her, her daughter, let alone be insulted!


    "Chang Chu, you are so hateful! I warn you, if you say no to my daughter again, I''ll skin you


    After being accurately slapped, Chang Chu finally got up from the sofa and pushed mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing''s feet were unsteady, and she was leaning backward.


    Behind him, a meat wall blocks mu Chuqing in time. Mu Chuqing can stabilize herself. Looking back, she finds that Sheng Yuchen doesn''t know when to appear in the room.


    His face is not good-looking, gloomy, rolling in the eyes of a few dark silk flow.


    Chang Chu also saw Sheng Yuchen, his face was flustered for a while, then he reached out to cover his face, and his eyes were hazy.


    "Chen, she hit me first, I pushed her!"


    Mu Chuqing straightens up from Sheng Yuchen''s arms and hums bitterly, "you are really cheap!"


    "Chen, Wu Wu..."


    Hearing what mu Chuqing said, Sheng Yuchen hasn''t responded for a long time. Chang Chu''s heart is a little anxious. Just at the auction, Sheng Yuchen suddenly becomes cruel to her. This time, she happens to meet mu Chuqing and "pick things up". She is heavily slapped. As usual, Chen should not love her?


    "Chen? Wu Wu... "


    Chang Chu sobbed again. His voice was more aggrieved and his voice was louder. His thin body stood alone, shivering and shaking in the wind and rain.


    I feel sorry for you!


    "Hum..." seeing the hypocritical face of Chang Chu, mu Chuqing couldn''t help humming.


    "Get out!"


    "Chen?"


    Chang Chu was a little anxious. She was slapped by that bitch for nothing, so she let her go easily?


    The low voice rings out in Mu Chuqing''s head. Mu Chuqing turns around, frowns and looks up at Sheng Yuchen fearlessly.


    Sheng Yuchen is solemn black and slender. Although mu Chuqing''s height is not low among women''s height, in front of Sheng Yuchen, it still seems a little... Insignificant.

 Chapter 358

    Sheng Yuchen is solemn black and slender. Although mu Chuqing''s height is not low among women''s height, in front of Sheng Yuchen, it still seems a little... Insignificant.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s cold pool eyes, deep and unseen, his deep anger churned in his eyes.


    Is this angry with her?


    So it is!


    She hit his beloved woman, how could he not be angry!


    Thinking of Sheng Yuchen''s unconditional trust in Chang Chu, mu Chuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    There is no a silk to retreat, on the contrary will small head Yang of again high a few minutes, fearlessly looking at Sheng Yuchen.


    Small body in front of Sheng Yuchen, just like a kitten in front of the tiger.


    "Why should I go out, bitch? I haven''t taught enough!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned slightly, looked at mu Chuqing turned around, raised his hand and fell on Chang Chu''s face.


    "Chen!"


    Chang Chu shrinks his neck and covers his face. He asks Sheng Yuchen for help in a loud voice. His voice is sad and aggrieved.


    Mu Chuqing''s slap did not fall in the end!


    "Let go of me!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opened her mouth and roared, trying to pull back the hand that Sheng Yuchen held his wrist in the air.


    Chang Chu hears the voice, opens his eyes and looks at Sheng Yuchen. As expected, he helps her. A glimmer of complacency flashed in his eyes. He stands up straight and looks at mu Chuqing with some complacency in his eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing''s wrist high and holds it tightly, because mu Chuqing''s back is facing him, in order to shake off his hand.


    And the hand of Sheng Yuchen is the dint of motionless color however, let her fall into his bosom easily in contend to tie.


    But mu Chuqing doesn''t know it. She leans on Sheng Yuchen''s arms and reaches out another hand, but she holds the iron palm of her wrist.


    "Let go of me, you bastard!"


    Two hands can''t break Sheng Yuchen''s hand. Mu Chuqing is so angry that she suddenly turns to face Sheng Yuchen.


    A pair of angry eyes want to burn Sheng Yuchen to ashes.


    Sheng Yuchen eyes flow with inexplicable look, gently hook the hook lip angle, low voice faint with a bit of mischief.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing pursed her lips!


    Nonsense, the palm is full of her flesh, with so much effort, can not hurt it?!


    Seeing mu Chuqing''s mouth curling, Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing''s hand like a whirl dance. He pushes mu Chuqing against her body in her arms with his chest and pushes her toward the door with his wrist.


    Mu Chuqing''s body falters twice, but he won''t fall down!


    Mu Chuqing is furious!


    "You


    "Get out!"


    Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth again. A bodyguard comes in at the door and walks up to Mu Chuqing. He respectfully and politely makes a gesture for mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing angrily opens a pair of big eyes and looks at the big bodyguard in front of him fiercely. He bites his teeth, and the hero does not suffer from the loss in front of him.


    "Chang Chu, I remember this account!"


    Chang Chu looks at Mu Chu Qing and suddenly turns to her fierce eyes. She approaches Sheng Yu Chen''s arms in fear.


    "Chen..."


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Chang Chu''s usual face, mu Chuqing''s eyes were filled with disgust. With a cold hum, she walked around the bodyguard and toward the door.


    Looking at mu Chuqing leaving, Sheng Yuchen''s heavy face suddenly sinks and reaches out his hand to push Chang Chu away from his arms.


    Chang Chu bit his lips and wanted to cry. He covered his face and looked up at Sheng Yuchen pitifully.


    "Chen,..."

 Chapter 359

    Chang Chu bit his lips and wanted to cry. He covered his face and looked up at Sheng Yuchen pitifully.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu called him weakly and let go of his hand covering his face.


    The two palms that didn''t match each other were very striking on Chang Chu''s white face, and the left face was slightly swollen.


    Sheng Yuchen slowly raised his hand and rubbed his fingers on the palmprint on Chang Chu''s face.


    Dark eyes deep, there is no waves inside.


    Mu Chuqing!


    You are awesome.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Chang Chu sucked his nose. He was very sensible and clever. He shook his head and wiped his tears with his hand. However, he accidentally touched his cheek. With a hiss, he took a breath of cold air.


    The sound is very small, but it can''t be ignored.


    But she shook her head.


    "No pain..."


    "Is it?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is quiet.


    Chang Chu smiles gently and nods cleverly: "well... Ah..."


    Mu Chuqing''s figure just came to the door, and the door in the bodyguard''s hand was not completely closed.


    Behind the air suddenly burst out a clear sound, followed by Chang Chu suddenly screamed.


    Mu Chuqing turned around to see what had happened, but the left wing who had been guarding the door suddenly closed the door.


    Mu Chuqing twisted her eyebrows and looked at him unhappily. She saw that the left wing was just smiling at her, and her eyebrows were deeper.


    "Ma''am..."


    Looking at mu Chuqing standing by the door and not going to leave, the left wing awkwardly called her.


    Mu Chuqing glared at him, and his body pressed on the door.


    Left wing some helpless, but think, although some disobedient boss meaning, but let his wife know more or less boss attitude is also good!


    Thinking of this, the left simply no longer asked mu Chuqing to leave.


    In the rest room, the air seems to be freezing, and a crisp sound seems to be spreading in the air.


    Chang Chu was hit by Sheng Yuchen''s heavy slap and sat down on the ground. Half of his face, which had just been hit by mu Chuqing, swelled up instantly, and his mouth was full of bright red.


    Chang Chu subconsciously covers his face, the whole person is still in the hair, she never thought, just still warm as water man, will suddenly launch fierce!


    I can''t believe that the man who has been obedient to her since childhood will slap her in the face one day.


    "Why? Chen... "


    Chang Chu covered his face, reached for the hollow glass of the French window beside him, and stood up from the ground in a mess.


    However, she just stood up, Sheng Yuchen''s figure came to her side in a blink of an eye, and her right hand tightly grasped Chang Chu''s neck.


    "Why? Don''t you really know? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is gloomy and terrifying, cruel to the extreme!


    He tightly pinched Chang Chu''s neck, vaguely heard the "squeak" sound of his joints.


    I can''t hold back the fury!


    "Wu..."


    Be suddenly strangled neck, often Chu breath haven''t had time to change, the face immediately hold red.


    Sheng Yuchen, however, seemed to see that his strength was not reduced.


    The cold terror of the whole person is to the extreme.


    "No... why..."


    Chang Chu instinctively broke Sheng Yuchen''s hand, his face turned purple from red!


    "I said, don''t let me see those pictures again!"


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen''s words, Chang Chu suddenly shook his head, "no... no..."


    Chang Chu''s tears were surging, his face turned into a terrible purple red, and the wound on his left face was particularly ferocious at the moment.

 Chapter 360

    Hearing Sheng Yuchen''s words, Chang Chu suddenly shook his head, "no... no..."


    Chang Chu''s tears were surging, his face turned into a terrible purple red, and the wound on his left face was particularly ferocious at the moment.


    Looking at that dying face, Sheng Yuchen suddenly let go and threw her aside.


    "Cough..."


    All of a sudden, oxygen rushed into the heart and lung, choking and coughing.


    For a long time, Chang Chu''s breathing gradually became no longer rapid.


    Raise head, cry to see to Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen, why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? "


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heart ruthlessly a wrinkly, "arrived now, you still want to pretend to be silly with me?"


    Chang Chu is frightened by Sheng Yuchen''s action today, at the same time, he is heartbroken.


    "Why do I pretend to be stupid?"


    "Pa" ground a, often Chu''s in front of was jilted a stack of thick photos.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with these photos?"


    A fluster flashed in Chang Chu''s eyes, and she naturally knew what was in the photo.


    Just at the moment, she picked up the photo and looked at it.


    After a long time, Chang Chucai looked up at Sheng Yuchen with a look of disappointment


    "Do you think I arranged for this picture?"


    "What else?"


    The tears on Chang Chu''s face are more fierce, "Chen, am I such a mean person in your eyes?"


    "Hum!" Sheng Yuchen sneered and snorted. His eyes were full of sad mockery.


    What does Chen mean?


    Chen doesn''t believe her?


    Panic flashed across her face, and she couldn''t even care about the pain of talking on her face this time. She stood up with the photo.


    "Chen, I should have told you that I''m not the only one who has this photo. How can you judge that this photo must be spread by me! Chen, no matter how Chuqing hates me now, no matter how she betrays you at the beginning, no matter how many unbearable things she has done, but at least she used to be my friend. How can I do such things? "


    Chang Chuyue said that he was more and more aggrieved, and his last tone was full of grief and indignation and accusation against Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s anger tonight has been pushed to the highest explosion point by Chang Chu. Hearing Chang Chu''s high sounding speech, Sheng Yuchen''s cold face again lashes out.


    Raising his hand to Chang Chu is another heavy slap.


    "Ah


    Chang Chu staggers and is hit by Sheng Yuchen''s strength to the French window next to him. His forehead bumps against the glass.


    "Do you know she used to be your friend?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s angry eyes seem to spray out fire. He grabs the photo in Chang Chu''s hand and shakes it in front of Chang Chu. The photo sends out bursts of "gra gra".


    "This kind of picture, only you have!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Chang Chu''s eyes open wide in an instant, looking at Sheng Yuchen, the heart suddenly surges up a burst of extreme fear.


    She shakes her head and tears are everywhere.


    "No, no, Chen, you misunderstood. These photos are really not mine!"


    "No! It''s yours! Not only these photos belong to you, but also the people in the photos... "Sheng Yuchen dun dun, and finally did not speak out.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    In Sheng Yuchen''s deep black eyes, anger faintly disappears. With deep disappointment and cold enough to freeze everything, he slowly shifts his attention from the photo to Chang Chu, who has been stunned by Sheng Yuchen''s words.


    "No, it''s not... It''s not me..."


    It seems to be her instinct to deny everything, but she didn''t expect that in the panic, she didn''t admit it!

 Chapter 361

    It seemed to be her instinct to deny everything, but she didn''t find that in the panic, she had already begun to admit herself


    Chang Chu shook his head slowly and denied it.


    "Not me... Not me... Not me..."


    Chang Chu''s body softened and leaned powerlessly against the French window behind him. After a second impact on his forehead, he had oozed blood.


    Sheng Yuchen''s cold face gradually floats thick helpless and disappointed.


    In front of this woman, once kind, gentle, sensible.


    But once, after all, once.


    Once he never thought that that kind little girl would become so vicious.


    "I didn''t believe you from the beginning!"


    "..." Chang Chu frowned and looked at Sheng Yuchen doubtfully on his ferocious face.


    "..." Mu Chuqing, who had been leaning against the door, suddenly felt tight in her heart.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at Chang Chu, his eyes flashed, and then his eyes sank.


    He turned to face Chang Chu, took out a delicate cigarette box from his pocket, drew out a slender cigarette butt and ignited it.


    He took a heavy puff and puffed out a small amount of thin smoke.


    Looking out of the window, Fucheng is still prosperous in the middle of the night.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "at the first sight of the photo, I knew that the woman in the photo could not be her!"


    Chang Chu trembled, his body suddenly became stiff, and his ferocious face began to vibrate violently.


    "It can''t be her? This face, this body, is not like mu Chuqing! " How many times did she take a bath with mu Chuqing? In addition to a small mole on her waist, what else is there!


    Chang Chu picks up the photo on the ground and gives it to Sheng Yuchen, "Chen, you see, what doesn''t look like her? What doesn''t look like her?"


    She is a little impatient, but Sheng Yuchen doesn''t even look at it.


    "Don''t look carefully. If I look carefully, there will only be more and more evidence! At a glance, I can tell it''s not her! "


    Sheng Yuchen said firmly, but Chang Chu was stunned. She asked in a trembling voice: "what? What makes you so sure? "


    Sheng Yuchen sneered and pressed the butt of his cigarette on the glass


    Then, he turned slowly, his cold eyes staring at Chang Chu, and spewed out two words.


    "Caution refers to"


    Mu Chuqing, hiding in the door, suddenly jumps in her heart. She subconsciously raises her left hand and caresses her ring finger with her right hand.


    Ring?


    Ring!


    She remembered that it was a unique ring he had made for her.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips and held the ring finger of her left hand tightly in her right hand.


    "This ring, you should wear it firmly for a lifetime. Your life will always be in my hands. You and your love belong to me! There is no reason


    Up to now, she still remembers!


    That sentence should have been in vain, she still remember it clearly!


    The left wing stood on one side, pursed her thin lips and looked at mu Chuqing without saying a word.


    Slender tall body slightly shrunk, seaweed like long hair draped in the chest, deep buried head, shoulder faint trembling.


    Sighed heavily in the heart!


    "She promised me she would never take off that ring!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep voice continued to come from the rest room, with endless sadness


    "Forever? And now? "


    Chang Chu''s desperate and cold voice is full of ridicule.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are cool!


    "You can''t let her go now? But how to do, her ring finger has long been covered with another man''s ring, she even gave birth to a child for another man?! Do you want her like this? "

 Chapter 362

    "You can''t let her go now? But how to do, her ring finger has long been covered with another man''s ring, she even gave birth to a child for another man?! Do you want her like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, just looked at Chang Chu coldly.


    The rest room fell into silence. Mu Chuqing, leaning against the door, slowly raised her eyes and looked to the left.


    "That..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The left wing raised his eyes to see Xiangmu Chuqing, a pair of handsome eyes with a bit of expectation.


    At that time, his wife gave him the ring directly, but now the boss suddenly mentioned the ring!


    Did she want to ask him where to go with the ring she gave him?


    As a result, mu Chuqing hesitated for a long time, held for a long time, and did not say a word.


    On the contrary, he straightened up from the door, turned around and walked away


    Looking at mu Chuqing walking into the rest room next door, the left wing wants to rush up and bring her out!


    It''s rare for her to bump into such a brave and powerful side of boss. She not only said that she didn''t have it at all, but also said "that..."


    Angry, the left wing looked sympathetically at the door of the lounge in front of it!


    Eyes full of deep sympathy!


    His boss is really pitiful!


    Meet such a woman who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Mu Chuqing returns to the rest room and looks at Li Yufeng''s envoy. Doudou doesn''t see many smiling faces.


    However, her mood is indeed inexplicable pleasure.


    "What''s the matter? "Beans?"


    Mu Chuqing went over and held Doudou in her arms. She lowered her head and gave Doudou a kiss on her face.


    Doudou reaches out roududu''s hands, holds mu Chuqing''s face, and puts his forehead on mu Chuqing''s forehead.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door and opened it with a bitter smile on the photographer''s face.


    Mu Chuqing turns to take a look at Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng shrugs helplessly and deeply feels that today''s photographer is really a little sad. Looking at mu Chuqing, he goes to the toilet in a good mood and sighs.


    "I''m going to record the program. You''ll have a good rest here. It''s estimated that it won''t be very long. Let''s go back with me!"


    Mu Chuqing thought about it and looked at Doudou, "no, you''re busy. It''s too late. Doudou should go to bed! I want to take her back first. "


    Li Yufeng took a look at Doudou and nodded, "it''s up to you, remember, remember to turn on your mobile phone when you go back!"


    "I see!"


    Mu Chuqing did not have the good spirit should a, never thought Li Yufeng how can how wordy!


    Staring at her, Li Yufeng waved to Doudou.


    "Doudou, uncle is leaving. Wave with uncle!"


    Doudou weakly waved with Li Yufeng, and his expression was still sad.


    Li Yufeng''s expression moved slightly. She was worried about Doudou, but she thought mu Chuqing was by her side. She gave up her worry and turned to follow the photographer to leave the rest room.


    Looking at the usual lively and mischievous Doudou suddenly become so sentimental, no matter how good mood mu Chuqing gradually began to become a bit depressed.


    Holding Doudou sitting on the sofa, mu Chuqing patiently asked: "Doudou, tell mom, what''s the matter?"


    Doudou looked at mu Chuqing, big eyes watery looking at her, thought for a long time, then said:


    "Mommy, do you hate that uncle?"


    After all, he is a bully of Mommy, right!


    Mu Chuqing doubts, "which uncle?"

 Chapter 363

    Mu Chuqing doubts, "which uncle?"


    Doudou again sad, dreamlike big eyes can''t help but give mu Chuqing an idiot''s eyes!


    "Hello..."


    Mu Chuqing is not willing to, pretends to be angry to stare at Doudou.


    It''s only a long time since we met that we began to despise her again!


    Doudou is helpless and worried. She doesn''t tease mu Chuqing.


    She reached for mu Chuqing''s hand and put it on her stomach.


    Mu Chuqing face immediately nervous, "what''s the matter? Is it a stomachache? "


    Doudou''s dark eyes couldn''t bear to close. Thinking that her mother was worried about her, she shook her head. Then she pushed mu Chuqing''s hand away and spread mu Chuqing''s hand up.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly put Doudou on the sofa, reached out and eagerly untied Doudou''s red woollen coat, then lifted Doudou''s skirt.


    No,


    No wounds?


    What''s going on?


    Reach out to see palm heart that full hand bright red, is not blood again what?


    "Doudou! What''s going on? "


    Doudou gets up from the sofa and sits on the sofa with a bright young voice!


    "It''s not me!"


    "Whose is that?"


    Doudou''s two white hands crossed uneasily on his legs and hung his head down for a long time. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    This deep look is exactly the same as the one just now.


    "Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing gently called Doudou, for a long time, Doudou raised his eyes.


    The water in the big eyes of the dream is vivid, too moist.


    Looking at her baby daughter''s face about to cry, mu Chuqing was stunned!


    "Mommy, I''m sorry, Doudou knows he''s a bad guy, but, but..."


    Doudou likes that villain very much!


    That big villain is bad, but he is very good to her!


    However, he bullied mummy, she vowed to help mummy get justice!


    She likes Mommy, and... The Bad Daddy!


    What a contradiction!


    Doudou began to choke, and the tears in his eyes also flowed out.


    Bata, Bata, one by one, fell on her little skirt!


    Looking at Doudou, I suddenly cry again. Mu Chuqing''s whole heart will be broken!


    Reach out to wipe Doudou''s tears, but mu Chuqing is searching in her heart, who is Doudou''s "bad uncle"?


    And what happened to that man?


    Looking at the first sentence Doudou asked her at the beginning, was it because she hated it that Doudou was so contradictory!


    Mu Chuqing was thinking, but Doudou got into her arms, holding her face, a pair of big eyes staring at mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    "Mommy, that bad uncle seems to be bleeding. He just held Doudou and was trampled by many people, and..."


    Doudou sucked his little nose, put his forehead on mu Chuqing''s forehead, and continued: "that bad uncle''s body is very hot. It''s like a fire..."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart clattered, she seems to know, Doudou mouth "bad uncle" refers to who?


    Doudou said so, she seems to remember, just in the next room, Sheng Yuchen very uncomfortable with his left hand holding his right wrist, and, holding her hand, the temperature is really high!


    Bleeding?


    Mu Chuqing frowned. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, she suddenly stood up from the sofa, with a thick panic and tension in her eyes.


    "Mommy?"

 Chapter 364

    Mu Chuqing frowned. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, she suddenly stood up from the sofa, with a thick panic and tension in her eyes.


    "Mommy?"


    Doudou shouts suspiciously, and mu Chuqing lowers her head to remove the confusion on her face.


    Take a look at Doudou, bend over and put on Doudou''s coat!


    "Mommy, what are you doing..."


    "Good --"


    Mu Chuqing touched Doudou''s head and walked towards the door with Doudou in her arms.


    Open the door, mu Chuqing saw the left wing standing in the corridor, scratching his ears!


    "Left wing!"


    The left-wing grabbing hand pauses and turns in disbelief.


    When aware of Mu Chuqing, he quickly dropped his hand on his head and straightened his body subconsciously.


    "Ma''am!"


    Mu Chuqing''s facial expression, holding Doudou to the left, eyes toward the next lounge, only to find that the door of the lounge is open, and there is no one inside!


    Mu Chuqing doubts.


    "Where is Chang Chu?"


    "I''ve gone back!"


    "Where is Sheng Yuchen?"


    A flash of light flashed from the left eye. "Madam, boss is in the bathroom!"


    With that, the left side pointed to the end of the corridor, where there was a green sign with the word "toilet" on it.


    Mu Chuqing''s face suddenly sank as she looked along.


    Doudou in his arms to the left side of the arms of a plug, mu Chuqing cold mouth: "you help me watch the children!"


    Say, mu Chuqing''s footstep is heavy, walk toward toilet.


    Left wing Lengleng looked at the arms of this sudden little girl, some did not respond.


    And Doudou also looked straight at the left wing, a pair of dark dream big eyes, very lovely blinking.


    "You... Your mommy really... Really believes me!"


    Doudou blinked her big eyes quickly, as if she had reacted. She pursed her lips and said like a little princess


    "Mommy doesn''t believe you. She believes in Daddy!"


    "Daddy... Daddy?" The left wing exclaimed in surprise.


    What does her father have to do with him?!


    Oh, no!


    Doudou spat out his tongue, looked at the left wing''s face covered with circles, and looked at the left wing in disgust.


    "Uncle is good to Doudou, so he is Doudou''s dry father, not his own father. Do you understand?"


    The left wing suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is, I understand!"


    Doudou grins and looks at the left wing more contemptuously than mu Chuqing.


    At the door of the bathroom, there is a sign that is "cleaning". Mu Chuqing''s steps pause, bypasses the sign and walks towards the inside.


    Sheng Yuchen has taken off his suit coat now. Inside of him is a pure white shirt. The sleeve of his right hand is lifted up at will. At the moment, he is leaning against the wall on the side of the washing table. His cold face is red, his eyebrows are locked, and his black eyes are closed tightly. His face is full of pain!


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are staring at Sheng Yuchen''s abdomen, and her white shirt is almost dyed red.


    She had seen his wound, deep amazing, and the blood flow at that time was also frightening.


    The wound is broken!


    It''s a second injury, more painful than the first.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart trembles violently, covering her lips, afraid to make a sound.


    And let her collapse, is Sheng Yuchen that hang in the right arm of wash basin!


    The wound, which should have been wrapped with gauze, was empty, and the ferocious wound was still oozing blood, which was washed away by the water from the tap.


    Maybe his hand is just blocked in the drain, a pool of water can not go down, gathered together, is eye-catching red!

 Chapter 365

    Maybe his hand is just blocked in the drain, a pool of water can not go down, gathered together, is eye-catching red!


    Anger moment unbridled filled her chest, Susu to the overwhelming burning.


    This lunatic!


    What a lunatic!


    How great he thinks he is!


    Are you not afraid of wound infection?


    Angry, mu Chuqing''s breath becomes heavy, she strides toward Sheng Yuchen.


    She really wanted to slap him hard to wake him up.


    But, her figure just walked to Sheng Yuchen in front of, Sheng Yuchen tightly closed black eyes slowly open.


    Under the tightened eyebrows, the black eyes became red because of pain.


    Mu Chuqing''s sudden approach makes Sheng Yuchen''s eyes full of red silk become extremely fierce because of his vigilance.


    Mu Chuqing is startled by Sheng Yuchen''s suddenly open eyes, suddenly stops his steps, and his hands are stiff in the same place.


    Sheng Yuchen''s cold and terrifying eyes quickly converged after seeing mu Chuqing. He straightened up from the wall and suddenly took back his arm in the pool. The whole person also quickly turned his back to Mu Chuqing, blocking mu Chuqing''s eyes from turning to his wound!


    Then I picked up the suit on the washing table, didn''t care that it would involve the wounds on my abdomen and arms, stretched my body and put the suit on my body.


    Mu Chuqing coldly looked at his back, hanging on both sides of the hand, ten fingers slightly moved, and finally clenched into a fist.


    She convinced herself that she was not in love with him!


    It''s really just because¡ª¡ª


    He was injured just to save her


    In order to help her out, the wound split again


    He also saved her daughter in agitation


    He beat Chang Chu angrily for himself


    He


    It''s all because of her!


    Cold eyes gradually become erratic, looking at one side of the pool, that red degree, enough to prove how much blood he actually shed


    Mu Chuqing clenched his lips, his body trembled faintly, and his heartache became more and more intense in his heart!


    Suddenly turned around, mu Chuqing step forward!


    She wants to escape. She is far away from Sheng Yuchen before her defense is completely broken


    On the wrist suddenly is grasped by a hot palm, follows closely, the deep husky business passes from behind.


    "Have you had a good rest? I''ll take you home... "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly forced to bite his lips, sour and astringent suddenly rushed to the throat, red eyes.


    She tries to restrain herself, turns round to face Sheng Yuchen, and the purplish red lips that are bitten by her are trembling.


    "Are you... Are you here to take us home?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son a dark, unexpectedly emerge a few Fen anger to come out.


    "Don''t take other people''s cars any more!"


    Said, Sheng Yuchen overbearing grasps her wrist''s hand to be more tight several minutes, pulled her to own body front!


    Mu Chuqing is a little sad!


    After so many things tonight, is he still worrying about it?


    "Taxi?"


    "No way!"


    "Bus?"


    "No way!"


    "Subway?"


    "No! no way! No way


    Sheng Yuchen impatiently denied.


    Mu Chuqing laughs, she just teases him on a whim!


    His little secret¡ª¡ª


    As long as you get sick and have a fever all your life, you will become like this, just like a child who is overbearing and coquettish.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak for a long time. The sudden silence between the two people made the atmosphere deviate from the direction.


    Feel the wrist that amazing hot palm strength more and more tight, mu Chuqing looked up, but is seeing Sheng Yuchen''s head down!


    Covered her lips exactly!

 Chapter 366

    Feel the wrist that amazing hot palm strength more and more tight, mu Chuqing looked up, but is seeing Sheng Yuchen''s head down!


    Covered her lips exactly!


    Mu Chuqing surprised, but the heart is more angry!


    This damned man, with a fever like this, still want to seize the opportunity to take advantage of her?!


    The thin lips are extremely hot. They cover her lips and toss and turn. The breath that belongs to him instantly envelops her. Mu Chuqing is a little flustered. She reaches out her hand to push him, but Sheng Yuchen''s lips leave her lips. The hot lips slide all the way down the corner of her lips, across her cheek, across her earlobe, across her neck, and finally stop in her neck socket


    All the way by Sheng Yuchen kiss the place, leaving a string of burning path, in the faint burning her, like a gully rolled by magma.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is a little soft, and her head is full of hair. She feels Sheng Yuchen''s hot side face on her shoulder, and even her breathing in her neck seems to be on fire.


    Mu Chuqing responded and gave him a push.


    However, the head on her shoulder suddenly lost its strength. On the shoulder, Sheng Yuchen''s head had been pressed on it, and the slender and tall body also lost its strength. It was heavily pressed on mu Chuqing''s body.


    "Hello..."


    Mu Chuqing gave a low cry. Her body became unstable because of the sudden pressure. She staggered and leaned on the washing table.


    A burst of pain on the waist of the hand washing table behind him, mu Chuqing snorted.


    Lying on her body Sheng Yuchen is still motionless, the weight of the whole body will mu Chuqing trapped between the washing table and him.


    Finally aware of something wrong, mu Chuqing whole face suddenly become pale, eyes flustered some at a loss.


    "Sheng Yuchen!" She called tentatively, no one answered her!


    "Sheng Yuchen..." Mu Chuqing shouts again, Sheng Yuchen still has no response.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly became panic, even the voice with uncontrollable trill.


    "Sheng Yuchen! You wake up... "


    Mu Chuqing shakes Sheng Yuchen''s body, but Sheng Yuchen''s tall and slender body begins to slide down her shoulder!


    "Ah Chen!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly cried out in panic, and reached out to help Sheng Yuchen''s body.


    The burning hand on the wrist, when hearing mu Chuqing''s sentence "a Chen", suddenly tightens a few minutes, Sheng Yuchen''s sliding body can also stop, the injured right hand vigorously supports the edge of the washing table behind mu Chuqing, trembling slightly.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Mu Chu Qing a face surprised ground again called a, Sheng Yu Chen slowly opens double eyes, black Mou facial expression some lax, completely can''t focus appearance.


    "Go to the hospital..."


    Mu Chuqing looked at him and his eyes were red again.


    Sheng Yuchen pulled the corner of his lips gently, and stood up wobbly. He held mu Chuqing''s wrist and refused to let go.


    "I''ll take you home..."


    Said, he can not mu Chuqing refused, pulling her toward the door, faltering.


    Mu Chuqing is led by Sheng Yuchen, quietly looking at Sheng Yuchen holding her big hand.


    He just spoke in a hoarse voice, which was almost squeezed out of his throat. However, the five short words were still indisputable.


    [chapter title changed]

 Chapter 367

    Sad eyes suddenly a cold, she forcefully dunxia step, suddenly raised his hand, shake off Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    "I''m not going home! Don''t go home! Don''t go home! Sheng Yuchen, you bastard


    Mu Chuqing suddenly roared hysterically, his voice was unprecedented collapse, even with too much vent.


    Sheng Yuchen is pushed aside by mu Chuqing''s strength, staggering and leaning on the washing table.


    Sheng Yuchen burned red face suddenly became pale, because this small action, once again affected the wound on the abdomen, pain stimulation, let Sheng Yuchen handsome face instant tight up, the amount of blue veins also suddenly jumped.


    And his hand, covering his abdomen, was instantly stained with blood.


    Mu Chu Qing is frightened to open big eyes, hurriedly ran to Sheng Yu Chen in front of, the whole person thoroughly flustered hands and feet.


    Suddenly, she suddenly thought of something!


    The whole person suddenly rushed out of the bathroom, and then, mu Chuqing''s panic cry came from the corridor.


    "Left wing! The left wing... "


    Sheng Yuchen gently hooked the corner of his lips, and a layer of smile appeared on his face. Finally, his eyes flashed, and he slid down the washing table to the ground.


    "Ah Chen!"


    Another exclamation. Before closing her eyes, Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing and runs towards him nervously


    -


    The left wing tells people to drive the car to the back door of bihuang Hotel and help Sheng Yuchen get on the car under the cover of bodyguards.


    Mu Chuqing holds Doudou and follows them closely.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen was left to help the car, mu Chuqing stood in front of the door hesitated for a moment, finally did not intend to get on!


    Facing the left wing who just got out of the car, he said: "take him to the hospital quickly..."


    The left wing looked at her and nodded.


    "Yes


    The left wing answered respectfully, turned around and ran quickly to the front of the car!


    "Mommy, will uncle die..."


    Doudou''s worried voice rings, but the naive question makes mu Chuqing''s heart tremble again.


    She forced, pale face difficult to hook up a touch of radian


    "No, it won''t..."


    Even her voice felt powerless, pale and reluctant.


    "Oh


    Doudou nodded, a pair of big eyes and looked into the dark car, the worry in the eyes did not reduce.


    When the engine of the car started, mu Chuqing reached out and closed the left-wing door.


    A pair of hands suddenly stretched out from the car, accurately grasped mu Chuqing''s wrist!


    Mu Chuqing''s body is a stiff, haven''t had time to have any reaction, in the car suddenly spread Sheng Yuchen''s weak hoarse voice.


    "Come in!"


    "No... ah!"


    Mu Chuqing just refused, a "no" word voice did not fall, holding her hand arm a force, mu Chuqing''s body fell toward the other like.


    Subconsciously, she reaches out to protect Doudou''s head. Her body falls into the car without resistance and heavily presses on Sheng Yuchen''s right arm!


    Almost in an instant, she didn''t even blink her eyes. Her legs outside the door of the car were put into the car by the bodyguard. Then she closed the door with a bang!


    And the left-wing driving ahead is also on the road

 Chapter 368

    In the dim carriage, Sheng Yuchen is taut with a handsome and cold face.


    A pair of black eyes closed, brow tightening, head against the back of the seat, motionless.


    The car was silent, and the thick smell of blood filled the whole car.


    Sheng Yuchen how painful, she does not know, she only knows, looking at him like this, her heart, is unbearable pain.


    Mu Chu Qing doesn''t dare to move. She looks at Sheng Yu Chen''s miserable face anxiously and painfully.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face gradually floated a thin layer of sweat. Mu Chuqing saw that there was no handkerchief on her body. She held out her hand without hesitation, and her slender white hand gently covered his forehead.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled when mu Chuqing just came into contact with him, and his whole head moved to the side. His eyes were closed tightly, under his thin eyelids, his eyes were rolling, and his long eyelashes were trembling. He wanted to open them, but because of the pain, it was hard to open them again.


    Seeing this, mu Chuqing stops her hands and reaches up to Sheng Yuchen''s ear to open her mouth


    "It''s me..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows wrinkled again, but when mu Chuqing''s hand fell on his forehead again, there was no rejection before, and the frown relaxed slowly.


    Doudou sat on one side, obedient in a word did not say, a pair of smart big eyes in Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing two people back and forth.


    There are worries and doubts.


    Shouldn''t her Mommy hate daddy?


    Why is mommy so gentle with daddy?


    Hum!


    More gentle than when she''s dizzy!


    The sweat on Sheng Yuchen''s face is more and more fierce. Every drop of sweat flows down her cheek. Her eyebrows are wrinkled more tightly. Her face is red. The temperature on her body is more scorching, and her breathing becomes heavy.


    Mu Chuqing''s hands have become wet, and the gauze bandaging the wound on her hand has already been soaked by Sheng Yuchen''s sweat. At the moment, she is holding a corner of her evening dress, and the skirt has been wet again. Mu Chuqing has changed her position.


    The whole set of white evening dress, in addition to sweat wet, there are little spots of blood.


    She kept wiping the sweat flowing down Sheng Yuchen''s face, anxious in her heart!


    Put down the skirt in the hand, mu Chuqing stretched out her hand, in the dark carriage, began to feel for Sheng Yuchen.


    Before long, Sheng Yuchen''s suit was untied by him. He wanted to help him take it off, but he was afraid of involving his wound, so he had to give up.


    Although the light in the car is not enough, the red on Sheng Yuchen''s white shirt always makes her startle.


    In addition to the arm and abdomen, the whole shirt has already been soaked with sweat!


    Mu Chuqing''s vision has been looking at Sheng Yuchen''s bloody stomach for a long time. At last, he gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, and fumbled to untie all his shirt buttons.


    With the shirt on both sides, mu Chuqing''s strong chest and strong abdominal muscles suddenly exposed.


    The chest fluctuated violently, covered with thin beads of sweat, shining faintly under the yellow light, extremely charming and sexy.


    But mu Chuqing is not in the mood to pay attention at the moment, and his eyes are directly on the gauze wrapped around his waist. Obviously, there is no white gauze in the original white!


    All of them were soaked with blood, and the blood even flowed out through the gauze.

 Chapter 369

    All of them were soaked with blood, and the blood even flowed out through the gauze.


    Mu Chuqing''s lips were pale for a moment, and her body was a little soft. She trembled her lips and closed her eyes away from the wound.


    Continue to pick up the clothes on the body, wipe the sweat oozing on the chest for Sheng Yuchen.


    From time to time, when the left wing looks back through the rearview mirror, Junlang''s face is full of smiles.


    I felt relieved for my boss.


    Chang''s family is about to be settled, and miss Mu''s true feelings are revealed!


    Finally, I''m going to have a good time!


    In my heart, I felt comfortable, and then I looked at the silent peas, yawning one after another. My big eyes closed slowly and then suddenly opened. It was obvious that I was extremely sleepy.


    The back seat of the car is designed with a horizontal and vertical soft baffle. The left wing carefully pressed the button in front of the car to put down the baffle.


    Doudou faintly found that a small board appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, he bent his two little arms and got down on it. His lovely little face rested on his arm and began to sleep peacefully.


    Because mu Chuqing takes care of Sheng Yuchen wholeheartedly, she doesn''t know that Doudou has fallen asleep.


    I don''t know how long the car has been on the road.


    Until the car stops slowly, until someone opens the door for the first time, until Doudou is picked up, until several people call her wife.


    Mu Chuqing just knows, here is¡ª¡ª


    Xishanju!


    Late at night!


    A few days ago, Xishanju was extremely depressed¡ª¡ª


    resplendent!


    The original messy courtyard is now luxuriant and neatly trimmed.


    In the courtyard of qianbaiping, there is a lamp embedded in the ground at an interval of 10 cm. The lamp is emitting upward, and it emits light in circles. There are also column type luxury street lamps around it. There are hundreds of them around the villa from the outside, and the whole mountain is almost bright.


    On the third floor of the villa, all the lights in the rooms are on. Surrounded by the bright lights outside, the brilliant castle is in the eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is beating violently and uneasily. Here, how can it change so much in just a few days!


    Mu Chuqing has no time to think about it. Someone is already calling her.


    "Chuqing, come in with me at once!"


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment. Looking up, she saw Shang Yunxi standing not far away. She looked at her awkwardly. Then she quickly followed the left wing and walked towards the villa.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart "Ke Deng" suddenly, quickly raised his feet to follow Shang Yunxi.


    When mu Chuqing chased in, the elevator door just closed.


    Mu Chuqing wanted to open her mouth and shout to wait for a moment, but when she thought about Shang Yunxi''s very serious face, mu Chuqing was anxious, but she didn''t make a sound. Instead, she lifted her skirt, turned and ran to the stairs.


    When mu Chuqing arrived on the third floor, a row of people had already stood at the door of the bedroom. The left wing stood in the first place. Seeing mu Chuqing coming up breathlessly, he immediately reached forward and blocked mu Chuqing''s way.


    "Ma''am, you can''t go in yet!"


    "Why?"


    The left wing took a look at her and then said, "boss told me!"


    Mu Chuqing is dumb. At this time, a low hum comes from the room. Mu Chuqing''s heart aches and suddenly raises her feet to rush in.


    "Madame! Please understand boss

 Chapter 370

    "Madame! Please understand boss


    Left wing voice, the whole body suddenly blocked in front of Mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing clenched her hands tightly on both sides, and her thin nails were tight, almost nipped into the flesh.


    "I''m... I''m not afraid!"


    Mu Chuqing trembles, her voice suddenly opens. She knows why Sheng Yuchen doesn''t let her in. He''s worried that she''s afraid of blood and that she can''t stand it!


    But the more he did, the more worried she was.


    If it wasn''t for the serious injury, he couldn''t even let her in.


    "Sorry! Madame


    Left wing tone helpless, or refuse.


    "All right!"


    Looking at the resolute attitude of the left wing, mu Chuqing bit her lip and went to the wall, leaning against the wall with her head down.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing was no longer entangled, the left wing was relieved, but still did not leave the door.


    The low roar from time to time in the room gradually disappeared. Mu Chuqing''s clenched fists gradually loosened, and her heart was also relieved.


    The door was suddenly opened and Shang Yunxi came out of the door.


    When mu Chuqing heard the news, she straightened up from the wall and grabbed Shang Yunxi''s hand. Before she spoke, she saw Shang Yunxi''s ugly face again.


    After a pause, the hand holding Shang Yunxi''s arm tightened and asked cautiously:


    "How is he?"


    Shang Yunxi calm a face, coldly looking at mu Chuqing.


    "I passed out in pain!"


    "Faint... Pass out?"


    Mu Chuqing''s body shakes, staggers two steps, nearly falls to sit on the ground.


    "Ma''am!"


    The left wing quickly held mu Chuqing''s waist in time, straightened her up, quickly pulled her hand back, and then said to Shang Yunxi with displeasure:


    "Boss has high-intensity training since childhood. He has good physical fitness and won''t fall down so easily!"


    "Well! Hum


    Shang Yunxi held his chest in his hands and simply leaned against the doorframe, humming several times.


    Finally, he took a disdainful look at the left wing.


    "Mang Fu!"


    "You..." left wing angry!


    Shang Yunxi, however, is too lazy to pay attention to the left wing and will extend to Mu Chuqing.


    Frown, cold voice way: "you follow me to come in!"


    Mu Chuqing was eager to get it and nodded.


    Step into the room first.


    Looking at mu Chuqing can''t wait, Shang Yunxi picks his eyebrows and doesn''t rush into the room. Instead, he takes a look at the angry left wing.


    "What? You''re not convinced? OK, I think you have a good foundation. Take off your clothes and stand in the fountain in the yard for seven days and nights. How about if you show up in front of me vertically and I go out horizontally? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The left wing wants to strangle this woman. It has never seen such a stingy doctor.


    Didn''t he just say the wrong thing?


    Is it necessary to be so aggressive?


    Is he crazy?


    Take a shower for seven days without any reason!


    Looking at the angry left wing, Shang Yunxi chuckled.


    As soon as mu Chuqing came into the room, the smell of blood in the room had not gone away.


    Sheng Yuchen only wears pants, red_ Naked upper body, waist wrapped in a thick ring of bandage, right arm also wearing bandage, forehead casually with a towel, quietly lying on the bed, motionless.


    On the floor beside the bed, cotton cloth covered with blood was thrown everywhere. On the bedside table, there was a basin of water. The water in it had already changed its color.


    Although already ready for the psychological, but see in front of this scene, mu Chuqing or hard to take a breath of air conditioning.


    "The wound is seriously infected!"

 Chapter 371

    "The wound is seriously infected!"


    Shang Yunxi said suddenly behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak!


    Because she knows!


    Even a fool, also know, will be so serious wound in the bathroom under the tap, what will be the consequences!


    "I''ve done all I have to do. It''s up to him whether he can survive. Severe fever caused by wound infection, tonight is the most difficult, you keep it, physical cooling! There''s alcohol on the cupboard. I''ll wipe it for him after a while. "


    Mu Chuqing walks to I bedside, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face that frowns and sleeps uneasily at all, it is a dull pain in the heart again.


    Shang Yunxi looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "I won''t leave tonight. Call me in case of emergency!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "I see. Thank you, doctor Shang!"


    Shang Yunxi did not speak, turned to walk toward the door, mu Chuqing did not look back at Shang Yunxi, stretched out his hand, gently explored Sheng Yuchen burning hot cheek.


    But Shang Yunxi suddenly stopped, turned to Mu Chuqing and said:


    "By the way, remember, alcohol is all over the body!"


    Mu Chuqing side head looks at her, Shang Yunxi hook lip angle, eyes abnormal ambiguous, hand pointed to Sheng Yuchen''s belt.


    "I can''t get rid of him, can I? Although I have a little idea! But if I do that, I don''t think I''ll survive tomorrow! "


    Said, looking at mu Chuqing, as she expected some at a loss, the mood happily went out.


    Sheng Yuchen lying on the bed suddenly side of the head, forehead towel slide down, mu Chuqing take up, but found that the whole towel has become warm.


    She picked up the towel, turned and looked at the bright red blood in the water basin on the bedside table. With an uncontrollable shaking in her heart, she grabbed the towel and bent over to pick up the water basin.


    Outside the door, a servant came in and went to the bedside. Without looking up, he began to clean up the mess on the ground.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and went to the bathroom to change the water.


    When I came out again, there was no one else in the room and it was very quiet.


    Mu Chuqing gently carried the basin to the bedside, gently put the basin on the cupboard, and put the towel that had been soaked again on Sheng Yuchen''s forehead.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, his face was in pain, and his red face was already sweating again.


    Mu Chuqing picked up the towel beside his pillow to wipe his sweat!


    The pain of the wound and the heat brought by the fever made him very uneasy. From time to time, he suddenly turned his head, and the towel on his forehead would fall down.


    And mu Chuqing wet to her again, he had a layer of sweat.


    She went to brush the sweat on his body and wiped it all the way from his chest to his waist.


    The more down, mu Chuqing''s action is slower, stop dundundun, winding around, eventually inevitably came to Sheng Yuchen''s waist.


    The line of sight pauses on his belt, and the music shows that blood is still left at the waist under his suit pants.


    Mu Chuqing finally clenched her teeth, reached out and trembled to untie his belt.


    Nervous, shy, and trembling, mu Chuqing''s hand groped on Sheng Yuchen''s belt for a long time.


    Pull, don''t pull!


    Pull, pull!


    Break, break!


    Mu Chuqing is a little angry!


    Because all kinds of emotions are already scarlet, and now they become more ruddy because of extreme corruption.


    Once again pull, pull, break, a few times, the belt just like magic, motionless.

 Chapter 372

    Because all kinds of emotions are already scarlet, and now they become more ruddy because of extreme corruption.


    Once again pull, pull, break, a few times, the belt just like magic, motionless.


    Mu Chuqing''s stubborn temper was also driven by this belt, straightened up and wiped the sweat oozing from her face.


    And bent over to Sheng Yuchen for a towel, and wipe the body.


    Then he took a long breath, bent over, put his head in front of the metal buckle of his belt, and looked up, down, left and right.


    She remembers that the belts he used before were all DuPont brands. Look at this trademark design, it''s also DuPont. That''s right!


    She remembered that his belt was easy to untie. She pulled it with her hand


    Mu Chu Qing suddenly stops, eyes not comfortable of Shan Shan, crimson a face and go to fiddle with Sheng Yu Chen''s belt.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    ¡°Yes£¡¡±


    Mu Chuqing exclaimed excitedly!


    It turns out that right above the trademark, there is a small silver buckle with a diameter of a few millimeters. As long as you force it down, it''s easy to be untied.


    Mu Chuqing was a little proud. He loosened his belt, then untied the button and slowly opened the zipper


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Hoarse voice suddenly rang up, and then, Sheng Yuchen''s leg unconsciously curved for a while.


    "Dong!" With a sound, Sheng Yuchen''s knee bumps into mu Chuqing''s ear. Mu Chuqing suffers from pain and falls forward


    "Well..."


    "E''en..."


    Two groans started at the same time.


    Mu Chuqing was planted in Sheng Yuchen''s crotch, but he didn''t breathe.


    And Sheng Yuchen because mu Chuqing suddenly "attack", suddenly moved a waist, and accidentally pulled the wound!


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen''s painful groan, mu Chuqing busily struggles with Sheng Yuchen''s "there" and looks up at him anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the wound? Don''t move


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are confused, not clear, vaguely see mu Chuqing''s face shaking in front of him.


    Sheng Yuchen hooked the corner of his lips, showing a weak and gentle smile, stretched out his hand, slightly opened his eyes, gently stroked mu Chuqing''s face.


    "Here you are again? ChuChu... "


    Again?


    When did she come?


    Lift Mou, Mu Chu Qing wants to ask him, but Sheng Yu Chen has already closed eyes, caress the hand on her face, also begin to glide gradually.


    Did he think he was dreaming?


    Would the "ChuChu" in his dream be her?


    A burst of sweet and astringent feeling came up, she clenched her lips, reached for Sheng Yuchen''s hand and put it on his side gently.


    Take it as it is!


    At least, if you think so, you will feel better in your heart!


    Pick up the towel beside to give Sheng Yuchen wipe the sweat on the body, finally bend over, almost half closed eyes, will Sheng Yuchen pants - off, endure the heart of the crazy jump, trembling to wipe the blood stains clean, and then use alcohol homeopathy to wipe his whole body again.


    After wiping the whole body, I changed the towel on my forehead.


    Back and forth, almost every quarter of an hour, mu Chuqing will repeat such a thing.


    Has been sleepless endlessly for more than five hours, the temperature on Sheng Yuchen body finally gradually dropped down.


    Pull open blanket, cover carefully on the body of Sheng Yuchen, then tuck in.


    Sitting on the bench beside the bed, mu Chuqing sighed heavily, and his heart fell to the ground.

 Chapter 373

    Sitting on the bench beside the bed, mu Chuqing sighed heavily, and his heart fell to the ground.


    His head began to feel dizzy, and a sense of tiredness came up in an instant.


    She gently lay her head on the side of the bed, raised her eyes and looked at Sheng Yuchen''s face, which was as deep and heroic as a knife carving, and her expression was no longer as painful as before.


    With a smile, she closed her eyelids slowly.


    Without two seconds, mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly opened again.


    Quietly Leng for a second, finally put the hand into the quilt, gently pulled Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    This just completely relieved ground to smile, side head lie in bedside, closed eyes.


    In this way, if he suddenly repeated fever, she will find out for the first time!


    -


    When Sheng Yuchen wakes up, he sees mu Chuqing lying beside the bed, sleeping in the past, her face takes off all guard, no indifference and alienation, pure clean like a child.


    It''s really her!


    He thought he was dreaming!


    Labial horn hooked hook, Sheng Yuchen slants a head, quietly gazed at mu Chuqing for a long time.


    However, her eyebrows were slightly frowning, her scarlet face was covered with a layer of sweat, and her eyelashes were trembling slightly, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, had some clear black eyes around, light scan a circle, fall on the pillow towel, bedside table basin, and scattered a few alcohol bottles.


    Moved body, Sheng Yuchen wants to reach out to help mu Chuqing wipe sweat, this just discovers, in his palm, have a soft ground soft pancreas, with his big palm ten fingers entangle.


    Sheng Yuchen did not move, slightly squeezed the soft hands, he quietly looked at her, feeling the temperature of her palm, as well as their intertwined heartbeat.


    Everything is so quiet and beautiful!


    Just, Sheng Yuchen sees mu Chuqing more long, he feels more mu Chuqing''s circumstance is some not right.


    The blush on the face is not only unnatural, but also the beautiful eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Gently hand from mu Chuqing''s hand out, explored her forehead.


    Frowning, it seems that he is still feverish, and he can''t feel whether mu Chuqing is feverish or not.


    Just looking at her so uncomfortable appearance, Sheng Yuchen slowly sat up from the bed, action, he accidentally pulled the wound on the stomach, biting teeth, forbearance did not make a sound, but the friction between the quilt and him is still a little bit.


    Sheng Yuchen keeps her eyes on mu Chuqing. Seeing that she has nothing different, she sighs a long time in her heart and then gets out of bed.


    Go to Mu Chuqing side, he endured the pain, bent down, stretched out his hand to hold mu Chuqing, but always afraid that he would accidentally wake her.


    His hands hesitated for a long time in mid air, pondered several postures, and finally made up his mind. He put mu Chuqing''s head into his arms with both hands very lightly, and then stretched out his hand through her legs to hold mu Chuqing up.


    "Well..."


    A thin groan, let a heart of Sheng Yuchen almost leap out, he flurried down to see her, but saw mu Chuqing tightly frowned, did not open his eyes.


    Gently put her on the bed, mu Chuqing and comfortable sigh, head moved on the pillow, side head deep sleep.


    Sheng Yuchen sat on the chair she had sat before, gently pulled the quilt to Mu Chuqing''s cover on her body.

 Chapter 374

    Sheng Yuchen sat on the chair she had sat before, gently pulled the quilt to Mu Chuqing''s cover on her body.


    When he wanted to put her hand outside into the quilt, his brow suddenly wrinkled deeply.


    The gauze wrapped around mu Chuqing''s hand was damp, and the white gauze became light yellow.


    Looked at the bedside basin, Sheng Yuchen a burst of heartache.


    This stupid woman!


    Pick up the scissors on the cabinet, cut the gauze open, the white palm, the edge of the wound stabbed by the glass has been soaked in water, there is a thick liquid on it, obviously the wound has been infected.


    The brow tightly knit up, the facial expression on the face is a little ugly!


    Looking up at the scarlet face on the pillow, the cold face was filled with tenderness and pity.


    This little woman can always easily affect him.


    He''s too easily influenced by her.


    She is his weakness!


    And he just wanted to be her armor!


    Take good care of her.


    Reach out and fondly brush the hair beside mu Chuqing''s ear, and the slender knuckles slip gently on mu Chuqing''s white and tender face.


    In the eyes of gentle and doting more and more deep, slightly leaned over, Sheng Yuchen leaned over mu Chuqing''s lips, gently fell a kiss, and then quickly left.


    Straight up, carrying the basin on the bedside table into the bathroom, for a basin of water.


    Then wet the towel, wring it dry, and put it on mu Chuqing''s forehead. Then help mu Chuqing handle the wound on her hand, and wrap clean gauze again.


    Deal with everything, Sheng Yuchen''s body has oozed a thin layer of sweat.


    Hold mu Chuqing''s hand in the palm of your hand, and turn mu Chuqing''s fingers one by one with a deep smile in your eyes.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen suddenly stopped action, as if to think of what in general, stretched out the index finger, pressed in the top drawer of the bedside table.


    Fingerprint automatic identification, "click", drawer automatically pop out.


    In the drawer, there is a yellow file bag lying quietly. On the top of the file bag, there is a delicate and beautiful ring.


    Sheng Yuchen in the eyes of inexplicable factors in circulation, will ring in the hand, Sheng Yuchen raised mu Chuqing''s hand, the ring in the hand slowly push her ring finger!


    However, as soon as the ring arrived at the bone knot, Sheng Yuchen''s hand stopped


    Sheng Sheng pauses on his fingers for a full minute. Sheng Yuchen finally takes back his trembling fingertips and bites his teeth. He takes the ring back and clenches his palm tightly.


    Not yet!


    Not yet!


    Wait!


    Wait


    He turned his head and put the ring back in the drawer. His eyes fell on the Yellow file bag. He blinked and began to smile.


    The throat overflows a sigh like a relief!


    Between them, it never ended!


    Close drawer, Sheng Yuchen helped mu Chuqing to change towel on forehead again.


    Aware that her face is no longer as painful as before, lying there quietly and beautiful.


    Black Mou Shan Shan, Sheng Yuchen walks to the other side of the bed, lift the quilt angle of the side, lightly drilled in.


    Mu Chu Qing uneasily turned over a body, the body turned over toward the direction of Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen pauses and finally slides into the quilt. He reaches out and hugs mu Chuqing deeply in his arms


    Three years of farewell and sleep together!


    It''s true, it''s no longer an illusory dream!


    Mu Chuqing''s fever doesn''t seem as serious as Sheng Yuchen''s. under the care of Sheng Yuchen, he completely retreats after two hours.


    He also by the way, mu Chuqing shoulder bite marks carefully handle, the whole black face, in the heart of all kinds of bad taste.


    This account, he always wants to get back from Xu Junyu!


    But now, it''s rare that the atmosphere between them is so harmonious!


    It''s better not to mention these things for the time being!


    -


    The lamp inside the house is turned off by Sheng Yuchen, and the sky outside the window has begun to light up.


    Dark blue light from the French window sprinkled in, with the cool wind of the morning.


    Goose yellow curtain was blowing slowly fluttering, quiet bedroom, quiet some aestheticism.


    Sheng Yuchen lies on the side of Mu Chuqing, with one hand supporting her head and dark eyes staring at her quiet sleeping face.


    The makeup on her face didn''t come off, but it was only light.


    In the final analysis, her skin is white and tender, and her makeup is just some description and modification of her eyes and eyebrows.


    The make-up of the corner of the eye has some traces of dizzy dye, and the eyelids of the closed eyes are a little swollen.


    Sheng Yuchen remembers the tears she shed for him last night.


    And this is the evidence.


    The corners of his lips rose, and he came a little closer to her.


    The tip of the nose gently rubs against mu Chuqing''s cheek.


    The special warm fragrance of her body shrouded his nose, Sheng Yuchen''s look was a little trance, and her dark eyes were stained with some thick streamer.


    Mu Chuqing''s lips are not very red, with a little bit of white in the powder, and thin dry lines appear on the lips.


    Sheng Yuchen looked for a long time, suddenly leaned over, stretched out the tip of the tongue, and moistened her lips a little bit.


    He just instinctively didn''t want to make her feel bad, but it seemed that everything couldn''t be stopped.


    When the tip of his tongue touched her lip, he never wanted to leave again.


    He repeatedly kisses her lip, finally slightly out of control, holding her lip, into gently sucking - sucking.


    Never tire of it, never forget to return!


    Affectionate and pious!


    Mu Chuqing frowned slightly and moved her fingers, but she didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand.


    Her body, which was not easy to get rid of its fever, seems to have been repeated. She even feels that every cell in her body is a small flame, and then converges little by little to form a bigger fire, getting bigger and hotter.


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing heaved a groan. Sheng Yuchen stopped, looked up at mu Chuqing''s trembling eyelashes and frowning, and closed his eyelids.


    A pair of bulging eyeballs trembled, as if to open their eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are dark!


    If she wakes up, will she put on her cold disguise again, according to him thousands of miles away!


    Suddenly, he lowered his head again, wrapped her lips again, and his overbearing kiss deepened.


    Mu Chuqing instinctively evades, but Sheng Yuchen reaches out her slender fingers, gently pinches her silky and delicate jaw, slightly pushes up mu Chuqing''s jaw, and kisses her hard.


    The heaviness brought by the fatigue of her body made mu Chuqing unable to open her eyes for a long time. She felt more and more pressure on her lips and the pain from her jaw. She could not help opening her mouth to cry out for pain.

 Chapter 375

    Mu Chuqing''s fever doesn''t seem as serious as Sheng Yuchen''s. under the care of Sheng Yuchen, he completely retreats after two hours.


    He also by the way, mu Chuqing shoulder bite marks carefully handle, the whole black face, in the heart of all kinds of bad taste.


    This account, he always wants to get back from Xu Junyu!


    But now, it''s rare that the atmosphere between them is so harmonious!


    It''s better not to mention these things for the time being!


    -


    The lamp inside the house is turned off by Sheng Yuchen, and the sky outside the window has begun to light up.


    Dark blue light from the French window sprinkled in, with the cool wind of the morning.


    Goose yellow curtain was blowing slowly fluttering, quiet bedroom, quiet some aestheticism.


    Sheng Yuchen lies on the side of Mu Chuqing, with one hand supporting her head and dark eyes staring at her quiet sleeping face.


    The makeup on her face didn''t come off, but it was only light.


    In the final analysis, her skin is white and tender, and her makeup is just some description and modification of her eyes and eyebrows.


    The make-up of the corner of the eye has some traces of dizzy dye, and the eyelids of the closed eyes are a little swollen.


    Sheng Yuchen remembers the tears she shed for him last night.


    And this is the evidence.


    The corners of his lips rose, and he came a little closer to her.


    The tip of the nose gently rubs against mu Chuqing''s cheek.


    The special warm fragrance of her body shrouded his nose, Sheng Yuchen''s look was a little trance, and her dark eyes were stained with some thick streamer.


    Mu Chuqing''s lips are not very red, with a little bit of white in the powder, and thin dry lines appear on the lips.


    Sheng Yuchen looked for a long time, suddenly leaned over, stretched out the tip of the tongue, and moistened her lips a little bit.


    He just instinctively didn''t want to make her feel bad, but it seemed that everything couldn''t be stopped.


    When the tip of his tongue touched her lip, he never wanted to leave again.


    He repeatedly licked her lips, the last slightly out of control, holding her lips, into a gently sucking - sucking.


    Never tire of it, never forget to return!


    Affectionate and pious!


    Mu Chuqing frowned slightly and moved her fingers, but she didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand.


    Her body, which was not easy to get rid of its fever, seems to have been repeated. She even feels that every cell in her body is a small flame, and then converges little by little to form a bigger fire, getting bigger and hotter.


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing heaved a groan. Sheng Yuchen stopped, looked up at mu Chuqing''s trembling eyelashes and frowning, and closed his eyelids. A pair of bulging eyeballs trembled, as if to open their eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are dark!


    If she wakes up, will she put on her cold disguise again, according to him thousands of miles away!


    Suddenly, he lowered his head again, wrapped her lips again, and his overbearing kiss deepened.


    Mu Chuqing instinctively evades, but Sheng Yuchen reaches out her slender fingers, gently pinches her silky and delicate jaw, slightly pushes up mu Chuqing''s jaw, and kisses her hard.


    The heaviness brought by the fatigue of her body made mu Chuqing unable to open her eyes for a long time. She felt more and more pressure on her lips and the pain from her jaw. She could not help opening her mouth to cry out for pain.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    At the moment when mu Chuqing releases her teeth, Sheng Yuchen takes the opportunity to slip her tongue into her mouth, flexible and domineering, entangles mu Chuqing''s tongue

 Chapter 376

    At the moment when mu Chuqing releases her teeth, Sheng Yuchen takes the opportunity to slip her tongue into her mouth, flexible and domineering, entangles mu Chuqing''s tongue


    Goose yellow curtain is still fluttering from time to time, and before the quiet room, but no longer quiet.


    With Sheng Yuchen''s gradually heavy breathing, mu Chuqing''s thin groan, the sound of their tongue tips intertwined, the sound of sucking, and the sound of intermittent swallowing


    Mu Chuqing feels that her body has become a burning body. She clearly knows what happened in her mind, but her whole strength is scattered by Sheng Yuchen''s kiss, and there is no strength to resist.


    She can''t bear to wriggle the body of dry heat, attempt to fight against Sheng Yuchen with trivial dispute.


    But the effect seems to be counterproductive.


    She intensified the fire between them, and it became more and more intense.


    Fight Zha, she unconsciously bent up double - legs, without warning, with Sheng Yuchen''s legs fit together!


    The soft and burning sensation twists and rubs back and forth on Sheng Yuchen''s body, and Sheng Yuchen grunts.


    "You... Goblin!"


    The deep and hoarse voice has a strong and irrepressible desire.


    Mu Chuqing is shaken all over by Sheng Yuchen''s ambiguous voice. Because of the half second, she slowly opens her eyes.


    But Sheng Yuchen in her eyes before a second, once again ruthlessly live her lips!


    Entangle with


    Go deep into


    Entangle again


    I don''t know how long it lasted, and I don''t know if Mu Chuqing is intentionally indulging himself.


    She doesn''t fight any more. She is led by Sheng Yuchen and lost her way in his deep kiss


    Sweat along Sheng Yuchen''s cheek fell on her chest, body pain, as well as the desire for mu Chuqing, more instinct pity for mu Chuqing, he was waiting for her to adapt to his process, the whole body because of forbearance and exude fine sweat.


    His hand caresses mu Chuqing''s head, deep into her soft hair, constantly rubbing mu Chuqing''s scalp.


    Mu Chuqing''s body began to wriggle again, with a trace of tremor.


    She even in Sheng Yuchen pause time, take the initiative to straighten up the chest, to hold Sheng Yuchen''s lips, and then not skilled hook around Sheng Yuchen''s tongue.


    Feeling her response, Sheng Yuchen''s heart shuddered fiercely, his kiss became more blazing, more greedy, more uncontrollable.


    The hot and humid lips glide all the way, linger in Mu Chuqing''s beautiful neck, stab her big palm in her hair, and suddenly touch her side of the towering.


    Mu Chuqing''s body shakes violently. When she is shocked to no response, Sheng Yuchen is not satisfied with the simple kiss. A hot hand goes into the depth of her skirt, irons the skin on her legs, and gradually separates her legs from her ankles


    Mu Chuqing''s heart began to jump wildly and tremble, driving the whole body and shaking with it.


    "ChuChu..."


    Sheng Yuchen looks down at her, and the strong desire in her eyes is about to devour mu Chuqing.


    Sweat dripping on mu Chuqing''s body, but still waiting, want mu Chuqing''s nod.


    Three years ago, he once treated her so cruelly. He was afraid that mu Chuqing would leave a shadow in his heart and that she would resist him


    God knows, now he, want to die hard, crazy to - her!

 Chapter 377

    The goose yellow curtain is still fluttering from time to time, but the quiet room before is no longer quiet


    Mu Chuqing feels that her body has become a burning body. She clearly knows what happened in her mind, but her whole strength is scattered by Sheng Yuchen''s kiss, and there is no strength to resist.


    She can''t bear to wriggle the body of dry heat, attempt to fight against Sheng Yuchen with trivial dispute.


    But the effect seems to be counterproductive.


    She intensified the fire between them, and it became more and more intense.


    Fight Zha, she unconsciously bent up double - legs, without warning, with Sheng Yuchen''s legs fit together!


    The soft and burning sensation twists and rubs back and forth on Sheng Yuchen''s body, and Sheng Yuchen grunts.


    "Goblin!"


    The deep and hoarse voice has a strong and irrepressible desire.


    Mu Chuqing is shaken all over by Sheng Yuchen''s ambiguous voice. Because of the half second, she slowly opens her eyes.


    But Sheng Yuchen in her eyes before a second, once again ruthlessly live her lips!


    Entangle with


    Go deep into


    Entangle again


    I don''t know how long it lasted, and I don''t know if Mu Chuqing is intentionally indulging himself.


    She doesn''t fight any more. She is led by Sheng Yuchen and lost her way in his deep kiss


    Sweat along Sheng Yuchen''s cheek fell on her chest, body pain, as well as the desire for mu Chuqing, more instinct pity for mu Chuqing, he was waiting for her to adapt to his process, the whole body because of forbearance and exude fine sweat.


    His hand caresses mu Chuqing''s head, deep into her soft hair, constantly rubbing mu Chuqing''s scalp.


    Mu Chuqing''s body began to wriggle again, with a trace of tremor.


    Sheng Yuchen is no longer satisfied with the simple kiss. A hot hand goes deep into her skirt, irons the skin on her legs, and gradually separates her legs all the way up from her ankles


    Mu Chuqing''s heart began to jump wildly and tremble, driving the whole body and shaking with it.


    "ChuChu..."


    Sheng Yuchen looks down at her, and the strong desire in her eyes is about to devour mu Chuqing.


    Sweat dripping on mu Chuqing''s body, but still waiting, want mu Chuqing''s nod.


    Three years ago, he once treated her so cruelly. He was afraid that mu Chuqing would leave a shadow in his heart and that she would resist him


    God knows, now he, want to die hard, crazy to - her!


    Mu Chuqing''s fever doesn''t seem as serious as Sheng Yuchen''s. under the care of Sheng Yuchen, he completely retreats after two hours.


    He also by the way, mu Chuqing shoulder bite marks carefully handle, the whole black face, in the heart of all kinds of bad taste.


    This account, he always wants to get back from Xu Junyu!


    But now, it''s rare that the atmosphere between them is so harmonious!


    It''s better not to mention these things for the time being!


    -


    The lamp inside the house is turned off by Sheng Yuchen, and the sky outside the window has begun to light up.


    Dark blue light from the French window sprinkled in, with the cool wind of the morning.


    Goose yellow curtain was blowing slowly fluttering, quiet bedroom, quiet some aestheticism.


    Sheng Yuchen lies on the side of Mu Chuqing, with one hand supporting her head and dark eyes staring at her quiet sleeping face.


    The makeup on her face didn''t come off, but it was only light.


    In the final analysis, her skin is white and tender, and her makeup is just some description and modification of her eyes and eyebrows.


    The make-up of the corner of the eye has some traces of dizzy dye, and the eyelids of the closed eyes are a little swollen.


    Sheng Yuchen remembers the tears she shed for him last night.


    And this is the evidence.


    The corners of his lips rose, and he came a little closer to her.


    The tip of the nose gently rubs against mu Chuqing''s cheek.


    The special warm fragrance of her body shrouded his nose, Sheng Yuchen''s look was a little trance, and her dark eyes were stained with some thick streamer.


    Mu Chuqing''s lips are not very red, with a little bit of white in the powder, and thin dry lines appear on the lips.


    Sheng Yuchen looked for a long time, suddenly leaned over, stretched out the tip of the tongue, and moistened her lips a little bit.


    He just instinctively didn''t want to make her feel bad, but it seemed that everything couldn''t be stopped.


    God knows, now he, want to die hard, crazy to - her!


    The light of the room is very weak. The goose yellow curtains convert the bright light out of the window into light yellow, which makes the atmosphere in the room more ambiguous.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips and looked at Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face, without blinking.


    Gradually, mu Chuqing''s eyes began to recover gradually, his eyes were even more indifferent, and finally he was deeply angry.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart gradually becomes cold. He knows that she has never forgiven herself!


    The corner of her mouth was bitterly crooked, and she leaned down to kiss at the corner of her lips.


    "Sleep..."


    Sheng Yuchen slowly open mouth, tone is endless ridicule and helpless.


    "Your injury is not good, how can''t you wait..."


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth. Her voice was not as cold as her eyes. Instead, it was full of worry and blame.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly lifted up. Looking at mu Chuqing''s dodgy eyes, his black eyes were dyed with a thick smile.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes in a trance and inadvertently on Sheng Yuchen''s face, in the past, full of cold and sharp eyes, now full of gentle, gentle too deep, too heavy, she indulged in it for a long time, did not recall.


    Sheng Yuchen leaned over to kiss her, climbed up her hand, held it, crossed it, and finally slowly raised it over her head.


    "You''ll never understand how much I can''t wait - you..."


    Deep and hoarse voice vaguely rings out in her ear, there is black hair falling in front of his forehead, blocking his left eye, in the gap of the drooping hair, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes can be seen vaguely.


    He knelt down on her, red fruit with a strong upper body, the whole person proud, evil spirit and publicity.


    Mu Chuqing was once again driven by his kiss. In a daze, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s charming appearance, her heart beat suddenly intensified.


    The hand held by Sheng Yuchen was suddenly led, straight to his lower body


    Although across the clothes, Sheng Yuchen''s hard as iron heat instantly passed to her palm.


    "Do you know? It has been longing for you... "


    Enchanting voice, barefaced love words, listen to Mu Chuqing''s face than once red fierce!


    Sheng Yuchen once again revealed a low smile, seems to be too shy for the moment she is very satisfied.


    Mu Chuqing was a little annoyed, and was forced to caress his little hand. Sheng Yuchen''s smiling face was tight and humed heavily.


    Then, Sheng Yuchen was mu Chuqing suddenly bounce up body force a pressure, his whole person was forced to lie on the bed.


    Blink of an eye, mu Chuqing long - leg span, sat firmly on his waist, hands deliberately protect his wound, Sheng Yuchen did not feel too much pain.


    I was surprised at mu Chuqing''s sudden bold move!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Chuqing smiles arrogantly!


    "I''ll do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen for a moment, looking at her eyes, some good sense of leisure.


    Before which time, she was not shy as the first time?


    She''s coming?


    What else can she come to?


    However, the next second, Sheng Yuchen body a stiff, not the slightest defense was mu Chuqing suddenly kiss!


    Her kiss is not so bad!


    Two people''s teeth actually hit together, making a heavy collision sound.

 Chapter 378

    Two people''s teeth actually hit together, making a heavy collision sound.


    But she is still unremitting efforts, clumsy tip of the tongue into his mouth, about to learn from him before, and he entangled.


    The atmosphere between the two people is ignited by mu Chuqing again. Sheng Yuchen lies on the bed, turns his back, hooks mu Chuqing''s lips into his mouth, sucks hard, and makes an ambiguous sound.


    For a long time, mu Chuqing suddenly straightened up, shaking her hand and holding Sheng Yuchen''s red face, but still said stubbornly:


    "Remember, today, I''m strong --? You


    Sheng Yuchen laughs and looks at mu Chuqing. Her eyes gradually move to a hard, hot place. Then she swallows her saliva. Finally, she looks like she''s going out. She bites her teeth and slightly lifts her body. She takes off her trousers and throws them to the ground.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes were on fire, and his whole heart wanted to jump out of his chest. He stared at mu Chuqing tightly, held his hand in his soft little hand, and slowly raised his waist


    "Mommy, get up --"


    "Putong" sound, mu Chuqing''s waist weight fell again, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, suddenly covered himself tightly.


    The action is too fast to cover one''s ears, lying on the pillow motionless in an instant!


    And Sheng Yuchen is unprecedented flustered and embarrassed, the quilt was mu Chuqing pulled in the past, his there still straight exposed in the air.


    Seeing the door being opened, the little figure was coming towards them. Sheng Yuchen''s heart was horizontal and pulled a corner of quilt to cover his lower body!


    Then close your eyes and pretend to sleep!


    Small footsteps from far and near, finally stopped at the bedside, motionless. Sheng Yuchen only hears the small and thin breathing sound of Doudou, and then the sound of cloth rubbing.


    Sheng Yuchen side body, looking at in front of the drum bag, biting teeth, in addition to egg pain, is egg worry mulberry!


    In this world, is there a man who is more sad than him?!


    I''ve taken off my pants. I have to pick them up before I do anything.


    Do what?


    Walking the bird?!


    At the thought of here, Sheng Yuchen gritted his teeth with anger!


    The drum around him began to tremble, and the whole soft bed trembled.


    So, Sheng Yuchen''s face is more black!


    "Have sex, have sex..."


    The soft edge of the bed sagged a little, followed by the laborious sound of peas.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is a little strained, and mu Chuqing''s body hiding under the quilt stops shaking, and the hand holding the quilt tightly also slightly loosens.


    Sheng Yuchen took the opportunity, quickly pulled some quilt, completely covered his half fruit body.


    Quietly, Doudou thought he was turning over and didn''t care.


    On the contrary, he crawled and gradually came to the middle between him and mu Chuqing. Although there was a lot of movement, he reminded himself that he carefully lifted the quilt to get in and lay down between Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing.


    The soft and wriggly little body instantly fills the distance between the two people, and the unique milk fragrance of children and the I flavor of Bath Milk fill their noses.


    Then, Doudou takes mu Chuqing''s hand and puts it on her stomach. Then she takes Sheng Yuchen''s hand and puts it on the back of Mu Chuqing''s hand. Finally, after doing everything well, she puts her hands on it.


    At last, he breathed a sigh of peace, and there was no sound any more.


    Mu Chuqing''s hand on Doudou''s stomach moved slightly between his fingers.


    Heart suddenly a burst of bitterness and heartache.

 Chapter 379

    Mu Chuqing''s hand on Doudou''s stomach moved slightly between his fingers.


    Heart suddenly a burst of bitterness and heartache.


    She does not know, what reason is after all, let Doudou to Sheng Yuchen "fall in love at first sight"!


    Father daughter nature? Blood relationship?


    These are not realistic for her!


    Feelings are needed to cultivate, and Sheng Yuchen, he did nothing!


    At least, before the charity dinner!


    Doudou''s excessive love for Sheng Yuchen makes mu Chuqing''s heart a little uneasy.


    But Sheng Yuchen''s psychological activity is very delicate.


    Should he be the last one to see this child?


    The existence of this child is undoubtedly an invisible slap on his face.


    He loves women''s children, but not his!


    This is undoubtedly another most embarrassing thing in the world.


    But he didn''t know why?


    Every time I face this "little green hat", my temper is just like the balloon that exploded. It disappears without a trace and can''t gather again.


    He even wanted to spoil her, love her, give her the best, and make her a real little princess!


    That kind of feeling is too strong, just like the original intention that he built this villa for mu Chuqing!


    go beyond!


    Is it just because this child belongs to Mu Chuqing?


    So why?


    Now he, in the heart that suddenly burst of satisfaction and happiness is how to return a responsibility?


    Slowly opened his eyes, and mu Chuqing also opened his eyes at the moment.


    Four eyes opposite moment, two people''s expression is a meal, and mu Chuqing''s eyes is a little flustered.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, corner of the eye found that the small head of the middle villain left and right, big eyes look at him, and look at mu Chuqing.


    See two people opened their eyes, such as grape dream big eyes blinked, sweet mouth:


    "Mommy, uncle, why do you sleep together? Why are they all naked? Do you want to have a baby brother or sister for Doudou? "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly sat up from the bed, waiting for Doudou.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s naked? You see, I''m still wearing the same dress as last night! "


    Mu Chuqing is not shy, facing Doudou is not like a mother''s attitude towards children!


    Doudou disdained to see mu Chuqing one eye, from the top of Sheng Yuchen''s head take out just be mu Chuqing throw on the ground inside - pants, shake twice. i


    "Mommy..."


    Doudou a pair of "I really don''t want to expose you" expression, helplessly called a.


    "You... Give it back to me!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face flushed. Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s bad smile, she glared at him, grabbed Doudou''s underpants, jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom.


    Looking at Mu Chu Qing a pair of exasperated become angry appearance, Sheng Yu Chen low smile voice.


    Doudou sits on the pillow, lowers his head, and stares at Sheng Yuchen with his big eyes, numbing his scalp.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen opens a mouth to ask a way.


    Doudou looks at him for a few seconds, opens her mouth, and looks like she wants to talk but stops. At last, she sighs, as if she has given up something. She bends over, holds Sheng Yuchen''s face in her hands, and gently drops a fragrant kiss.


    "Does uncle still hurt?"


    Sheng Yuchen immediately beamed, "no..."


    As soon as the words were heard, mu Chuqing came out of the bathroom.


    "It''s painful. It seems to be bleeding again..."


    [chapter title changed]

 Chapter 380

    "It''s painful. It seems to be bleeding again..."


    "How could that be?"


    Sure enough, when mu Chuqing heard the speech, he walked anxiously towards the bedside, with a worried tone.


    Sheng Yuchen''s mouth slightly hooked, especially satisfied with mu Chuqing''s reaction.


    However, happiness brings sorrow!


    Xiaodoudou naturally is also very worried about Sheng Yuchen, hear Sheng Yuchen shout bleeding, immediately get together to see Sheng Yuchen wound.


    Because the bed is too soft, when Doudou suddenly pounces on it, the bed bumps and Doudou''s body is unstable


    "Ouch..."


    Doudou called a, two small hands steady fall in Sheng Yuchen somewhere "sensitive" part.


    Not completely "detumescence" of the place, was Doudou so a press, a dull pain instantly spread throughout the body.


    "Hiss..."


    Sheng Yuchen subconscious fierce song from the body!


    This time, it really pulled the wound.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Doudou got up from the bed, sat down and stretched out his two little hands. He thought that he had met Sheng Yuchen''s wound. He looked at Sheng Yuchen innocently and helpless.


    Seeing this scene, mu Chuqing is stunned for a moment. When she hears Sheng Yuchen''s painful groan, mu Chuqing immediately reacts and suddenly holds Doudou down from the bed.


    "Doudou, good boy, you go out to play first!"


    Mu Chuqing put Doudou on the ground and pointed to the door.


    Doudou thinks that he is wrong and doesn''t refuse. He looks at Sheng Yuchen anxiously with big eyes, nods and walks towards the door.


    Looking at the figure of xiaodoudou, as soon as he came to the door, a servant came forward, closed the door and took Doudou to wash.


    Mu Chuqing turns her head and lifts the quilt on Sheng Yuchen.


    "Are you all right?"


    She asked, then looked down at Sheng Yuchen stomach wound, the surface of the gauze has a little blood seepage out.


    "This..." Mu Chuqing frowned, "you wait, I''ll go to see doctor Shang!"


    Finish saying, mu Chuqing wants to leave, but be called back by Sheng Yuchen angrily.


    "Damn, are you going to let me face that woman like this?"


    Mu Chuqing turns around suspiciously, but sees Sheng Yuchen lying there almost naked. Thinking of Doudou''s action, that position seems to be


    Eyes involuntarily toward a certain position of Sheng Yuchen looked in the past, although compared with the previous appearance is much worse, but mu Chuqing, after all, is not without experience, that appearance, obviously has not completely disappeared.


    Think of just a series of various, mu Chuqing really some heartache up, Sheng Yuchen.


    Just now is still a pillar of the sky, the arrow has to send, was suddenly interrupted by the appearance of small beans!


    Just now, he was killed by xiaodoudou again!


    Do you want to be so sad!


    "Poof..."


    Mu Chuqing can''t hold it!


    Xiaodoudou!


    Xiaodoudou!


    Did her baby daughter come to collect money for her?


    Sheng Yuchen forehead a black, black line after a fall.


    Mu Chuqing saw this, laughter gradually began to converge.


    Desire discontent!


    The consequences are incalculable!


    Holding a smile, mu Chuqing extended her finger to Sheng Yuchen''s part, and her small face was full of sincerity and worry.


    "Is that... OK?"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    No, he can''t say it!


    This dead woman really doesn''t know how painful it is for a man at this moment?


    "That... Can Yang - flaccid ah!"

 Chapter 381

    "That... Can Yang - flaccid ah!"


    Sheng Yuchen closed his eyes in despair!


    Can he strangle this woman?


    "Hello, is it really all right?"


    Mu Chuqing approached him for a few minutes, with a look of sincere worry on his smiling face.


    She really didn''t mean to annoy him, let alone make fun of him.


    She''s really heard that it''s very harmful to men''s body!


    In case, he can''t be humane all his life because of Doudou


    What a sin!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak for a long time. She just wouldn''t listen to her with her eyes closed tightly.


    The more silent he was, the more sudden mu Chuqing was.


    "Although in my heart, your Yang flaccidity is actually your retribution, but even if you are Yang flaccid, don''t flaccid in my hands and Doudou''s hands again..."


    Mu Chuqing all the big truth without hesitation to the outside pocket.


    Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face trembled two times, suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes, eager to directly spray out two groups of fire.


    Yang Wei!


    Yang - impotence!


    How many times does this woman have to say before she gives up!


    What''s more, she really wanted to make him impotent?!


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, fierce and frightening, mu Chuqing grins.


    "Either... Or I''ll go to see doctor Shang to help you. I heard that she is an omnipotent doctor with authority in various departments. This aspect should also be involved..."


    "Damned woman, you mean to torture me!"


    Sheng Yuchen roars, once this woman''s nature is exposed, it makes him love and hate!


    Just like a little fox!


    Just like her daughter!


    It''s weird?!


    Mu Chuqing''s beautiful eyes blinked, "how? I''m sincere. I''m so kind... "


    The wrist will be pinched tightly, and the body will be dragged by the sudden force to sit down to the bedside.


    A hand is pulled and placed directly on a sensitive, sensitive part.


    "Since you are so kind, try to help me. Is there any problem..."


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned red instantly, "you... How can you still be such a rascal..."


    Mu Chuqing wants to take back her hand, but Sheng Yuchen doesn''t let her go.


    The hand covering it feels the heat on the palm of the hand, and gradually feels a scorching temperature.


    "No problem! no problem! congratulations! You''re healthy! "


    Mu Chu Qing suddenly stands up from the bed, shakes off the hand that Sheng Yu Chen is absent-minded and lax for a moment, turns round to walk toward the door quickly.


    "I''ll help you prepare breakfast!"


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand to keep him, but in response to his voice, the door was shut heavily.


    Put down his hand, reluctantly looked at his "arrogant" things, very reluctantly sighed.


    The brain is still a little dizzy, the room suddenly quiets down, tired idea hits, Sheng Yuchen didn''t take long to sleep again in the past.


    -


    His sleep was always light, even when he was sick.


    Hear the sound of the next note, there is a smell of rice porridge diffuse.


    Slowly open your eyes, you can see that mu Chuqing has changed her evening dress into a capable suit.


    At the moment is sitting on the bedside, head down, stirring hands of rice porridge, heat.


    That kind of concentration and quiet, gentle and quiet let people feel warm from the heart.


    The corners of his mouth were hooked up unconsciously. If he was injured, he would not be able to get sick all his life.


    Aware of Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight, mu Chuqing raised Mou to see her one eye.


    "Awake?"

 Chapter 382

    "Awake?"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded and said "um" gently.


    "Oh


    Mu Chuqing answered indifferently, stirred the bowl in her hand twice, then scooped a mouthful and blew it on her mouth.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Sheng Yuchen flashed a smile in his eyes and opened his mouth obediently.


    "Ah woo!"


    A tender voice suddenly sounded, followed by "ah, ah, ah, ah" to eat, just listen to the voice, feel, that rice porridge in the end how sweet.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face muscles are twitching violently. She closes her mouth and stares at mu Chuqing angrily.


    "Doudou, take a bite of carrot. It''s pickled. There''s no carrot flavor at all. Good..."


    Mu Chuqing turned to pick up a small piece of diced carrot from the bedside table and put it in Doudou''s mouth.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat..." Doudou shakes his head and turns his little head to one side with a tender voice that can''t be refused.


    "Doudou!"


    Mu Chuqing also with angry roar, Doudou this serious picky problem, also not bad inheritance of Sheng Yuchen.


    Coriander, scallion, garlic, ginger, carrot, all kinds of peppers, can''t pry their mouths open.


    How can each one be so difficult to serve?!


    When she fed Doudou, she tried every means to lure her into her mouth. It was just like taking poison.


    After each time, she always has a way to put beans in her stomach and rebuild them, so that she can inherit some of her traditional virtues and habits.


    Feeding Doudou is more tiring than fighting.


    Looking at mu Chuqing angry, Doudou also more stubborn.


    "I said, I don''t like carrots!"


    "Do you want to eat it or not?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice cooled down.


    "If you don''t eat this, you can eat something else!"


    "Shut up


    If it wasn''t for his bad smell, could Doudou be as difficult to serve as it is now?


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s chest was up and down, Sheng Yuchen didn''t care about Mu Chuqing''s roar to her. On the contrary, he said calmly: "children will inevitably be picky, and can''t avoid..."


    "Are you a child, too? Here, do you want to eat... "


    Mu Chuqing stares at him and hands the carrot to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned. He didn''t even look at it. He turned his head to one side without hesitation.


    "I''m not in the mood to eat now..."


    "Hiss!" Mu Chuqing sneered.


    Not in the mood yet?!


    What a bad excuse!


    Ignoring Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing looks down at Doudou standing beside her, sighs, turns around and pretends to put the carrot in the spoon on the plate.


    In fact, she just scooped another spoonful of rice and hid the diced carrots under the spoon.


    Then turn around and continue to coax Doudou with patience.


    "Come on, don''t eat carrots, have a meal!"


    Doudou turns his head and looks warily at mu Chuqing with big eyes. Mu Chuqing''s expression is sincere and opens his mouth slowly.


    However, as soon as she got close to the spoon, her small nose wrinkled, her eyes were full of disgust, and her small head drew back. However, before she closed her mouth, mu Chuqing quickly stuffed the porridge and carrot in the spoon into Doudou''s mouth.


    Doudou''s lovely little face wrinkled up instantly and was about to spit it out.


    "Don''t vomit, swallow it for me!"


    Unfortunately, a step late, beans immediately spit into the bowl.


    Mu Chuqing blew up and turned to put the bowl on the cupboard.


    "Damn, can I poison you?"

 Chapter 383

    "Damn, can I poison you?"


    "Hum!"


    Doudou hums heavily, and is cheated by mu Chuqing. Naturally, she is not in a good mood!


    "You... I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to eat?" Mu Chuqing''s eyes have already started to blow fire.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, don''t eat


    Doudou covers her ears and says that no matter what mu Chuqing says, she seems to be determined not to eat Hu! Hello!! Bu!!!


    Mu Chuqing suddenly holds Doudou on her leg from the ground and pats Doudou''s little butt.


    "Eat or not!"


    "Wow."


    Mu Chuqing slapped down, although not heavy, but Doudou or "wow" to cry.


    As soon as mu Chuqing''s hand was loosened, Doudou immediately climbed to the bed.


    Sheng Yuchen saw that mu Chuqing actually started to beat Doudou, but he didn''t care about the wound on his body. He suddenly sat up and protected Doudou in his arms.


    "What are you doing with her?"?! She said, "I don''t like it!"


    Doudou is lying in Sheng Yuchen''s arms. Her little hand is tightly around Sheng Yuchen''s neck. She sobs and tears.


    Watching father and daughter share a common hatred, mu Chuqing is even more angry.


    "What does it have to do with you that I educate my daughter! Give her back to me


    Sheng Yuchen face is not very good, looking down at this worthy of the name "little green cap" cry sad, in the heart also faintly some uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want carrots!"


    Buried in Sheng Yuchen''s chest, Doudou shouts.


    "You said it


    Mu Chuqing then reached out to pull Doudou.


    "Stop fighting! Don''t fight any more! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is more and more ugly. Mu Chuqing thinks it''s not right. He subconsciously looks at his stomach. The blood on the gauze seems to be bigger.


    But he still held Doudou tightly and refused to let go.


    Mu Chuqing heart suddenly a pain, looking at Doudou no reason to rely on Sheng Yuchen, and Sheng Yuchen is no reason to protect Doudou.


    No reason!


    If they know each other''s identities, they can understand each other!


    But why?


    Sheng Yuchen, he clearly does not know, Doudou''s true identity!


    Before he threatened that she would not be allowed to give birth to children for others. He said more cruelly, "one pregnant, one beaten."!


    Why?


    A stream of sour and astringent came to my heart, tears pattered down.


    "You... What are you crying for?"


    See mu Chuqing shed tears, Sheng Yuchen some don''t know!


    "Doudou doesn''t eat carrots! Beans are picky


    Mu Chuqing conceals her sour heart, crying hysterically.


    Doudou is frightened by mu Chuqing''s cry, but she doesn''t cry. She comes out of Sheng Yuchen''s arms and quietly looks at mu Chuqing for a while.


    Finally, he climbs onto mu Chuqing and reaches out his little hand to help mu Chuqing wipe her tears.


    "If Mommy doesn''t cry, just eat peas! Eat a lot, a lot... "


    Mu Chuqing sobs and listens to Doudou''s voice of comforting herself. Her tears are more fierce. She suddenly hugs Doudou.


    "Mommy''s wrong, too. Mommy shouldn''t have hit you!"


    Two people, one big and one small, sit there and cry. Sheng Yuchen, who clearly hates women''s crying, sits quietly on the bed and looks at mu Chuqing and Doudou tenderly. Unconsciously, a gentle smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    The Mu Chu Qing that cries is energetically suddenly raises a head, the eye that cries red looks to Sheng Yu Chen''s wound.


    Then put Doudou on the ground and stand up.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go to see doctor Shang and change the dressing at that time."

 Chapter 384

    "Wait a minute. I''ll go to see doctor Shang and change the dressing at that time."


    Then he turned around and went out. On the way, mu Chuqing suddenly came back and wanted to hold Doudou.


    "Come down with Mommy!"


    Doudou shakes his head. "Mommy, please go. I want to stay here with my uncle."


    "But..."


    Mu Chuqing worried that at the charity dinner last night, Sheng Yuchen had carefully observed the appearance of Doudou!


    Although the appearance of Doudou is very neutral, there will always be something with Sheng Yuchen''s imagination.


    "I won''t eat her again!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and looked at mu Chuqing unhappily and said a word casually.


    Mu Chuqing hesitated, looked at Doudou carefully, stood up and walked out of the door.


    Watching mu Chuqing leave, Doudou turns around and climbs to the opposite side of Sheng Yuchen. She sets her two legs up and sits face to face with him.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her with a smile, expecting her to speak to him.


    "Uncle?"


    "Well?"


    Doudou moved his body uncomfortably. "Did you pick up Doudou''s bag?"


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, think of before in the airport, really have picked up her that small satchel.


    However, he thought that he would never meet her again, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    That bag, he seems¡ª¡ª


    Left wing, right?


    Looking at Doudou''s big eyes full of hope, looking at him without blinking, Sheng Yuchen nodded.


    "Well, I found it!"


    Doudou clapped his hands happily, "great, uncle, can you return the bag to Doudou?"


    "Good, no problem!"


    Sheng Yuchen at the moment, never thought to let little Doudou down.


    Doudou wriggles happily. Finally, her photo is found by her!


    It''s amazing. She never thought that the lost things could be found back?


    However, in a few seconds, Doudou''s writhing little body suddenly stopped.


    "Uncle, have you ever opened Doudou''s bag?"


    Sheng Yuchen dotes on the ground to smile, looking at the small body that small bean bean suddenly stifles to live, really can''t help laughing.


    "What? Is there any secret in Doudou''s bag? "


    Doudou shook his head, "it''s not a little secret, it''s a big secret! Big, super big secret


    "Oh?"


    Sheng Yuchen hook lip smile, thick eyebrow pick higher.


    "So, uncle, you have the big secret of finding Doudou!"


    Sheng Yuchen collected eyebrows, pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "no!"


    "Why did Uncle save Doudou last night?"


    Doudou is a little anxious. Since he doesn''t know her big secret, why is he so nice to Doudou?!


    Don''t understand why the mood of beans can suddenly become so bad, Sheng Yuchen black Mou in some don''t understand.


    "Why does Doudou ask? What does it have to do with your secret that uncle protects you? "


    Doudou frowned, turned away, put his legs to the bedside and said stiffly:


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Doudou''s small mouth is very high, she is swinging her two short legs, and her poor face is tightly wrinkled together.


    She doesn''t want daddy to open her bag and find out her secret. In this way, she may lose Mommy!


    However, she super hope daddy open bag, see that picture, know that he is his baby!


    She''s really ambivalent. She likes mommy and daddy.


    She wants to be like that. She wants to sleep with daddy and Mommy forever.

 Chapter 385

    When mu Chuqing brings Shang Yunxi in, Doudou and Sheng Yuchen are just silent.


    She didn''t notice anything, just waved to Doudou at the door.


    "Doudou, come out and let aunt Shang change the dressing for my uncle first!"


    "Well!"


    Doudou nodded, jumped out of bed and ran towards mu Chuqing.


    Shang Yunxi looked at Doudou''s lovely little appearance and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her little head.


    "Your baby?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Mu Chuqing holds Doudou up. Shang Yunxi''s vision shakes on Doudou''s face. The tip of his brow quietly picks it up. In his dark blue eyes, an imperceptible profundity flashes.


    "Look..."


    Shangyunxi light mouth, eyes toward the direction of Sheng Yuchen saw one eye.


    Mu Chuqing held Doudou''s hand tightly for a few minutes, and the look on her face was also a little chilly.


    Shang Yunxi looked back at her, saw mu Chuqing''s face, and continued with a smile


    "How lovely it is


    Mu Chuqing''s tight body instantly relaxed, and his heart was slightly relieved.


    "Thank you


    "My sister is beautiful, too!"


    Mu Chuqing turns to leave with Doudou in her arms. Doudou still praises Shang Yunxi politely.


    Shangyunxi naturally is happy, toward Doudou waved, and then mu Chuqing closed the door, she put down her arm.


    -


    Mu Chuqing took Doudou downstairs in the elevator and put Doudou in the living room.


    "Good, Mommy will serve you dinner again. Can you have a carrot this time?"


    Doudou doodle mouth, uncomfortable nodded.


    Mu Chuqing then went to the kitchen and gave Doudou a bowl of porridge.


    When he came out, Doudou was holding the remote control and pressing it back and forth to the TV, his pink face wrinkled into a ball.


    "Well? Why? Well


    All kinds of questions of small voice from the mouth, mu Chuqing asked with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Doudou turns his head and looks at mu Chuqing


    "Mommy, Doudou wants to see pleasant goat, but you see, there is no picture on TV!"


    Mu Chuqing approached with the tray, put the tray on the tea table, looked up at the huge TV screen in front of her, took Doudou''s remote control and pressed the key.


    As a result, there was no portrait.


    Looking at the servant standing beside him, mu Chuqing asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    The servant stooped and returned respectfully


    "Madam Hui, I don''t know what happened. I asked my engineering master to watch it early this morning and said that there was no problem with the TV and the cable..."


    At this time, the left wing, coming in from the outside, looked very comfortable.


    At the door, I heard mu Chuqing asking TV questions. He came in and said with a smile:


    "Don''t you know, madam? Boss ordered yesterday that all radio stations be shut down! "


    Mu Chuqing didn''t like it. She thought that if she couldn''t watch TV, she would not watch it. There were always accidents.


    The left wing said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, and even with a little excitement, let mu Chuqing''s men who are stirring rice porridge have a meal, and they can''t help smoking.


    "Sealed?"


    "Yes! It''s Sealed! Yesterday those reporters got angry with the boss! "


    Mu Chuqing frowned, put the bowl in her hand on the tea table, took out her handkerchief and put it around Doudou''s neck.


    "I think he''s crazy!"


    "Well, it''s sealed..."


    The left wing responded subconsciously, then noticed something was wrong, retracted his mouth and walked towards the elevator.


    Did he report to the boss?

 Chapter 386

    Did he report to the boss?


    Last night was a great joy!


    Er, although, my wife and boss have been hurt a lot!


    But it''s exciting.


    Yesterday, he sent the boss and his wife back to Xishanju. When everything was stable, he couldn''t wait to slip away.


    Fortunately, the right wing drove a helicopter to meet him in the back mountain, so there was no need for him to waste any more time.


    Undoubtedly, last night''s Fucheng was the busiest day in history.


    In addition to the commotion in the auction hall, the more exciting is still behind.


    He personally participated, led by the right wing, with the other eight helicopters hovering over Fucheng in the middle of the night, and scattered the photos of Chang Cunren distributed at the auction all over Fucheng.


    oh


    by the way!


    Of course, the world''s most authoritative Photoshop master to the most authoritative authentication and restored photos, all nailed together.


    How wild!


    Even if he is a man, a man who pursues stimulation, at the first sight of the restored photos, he almost didn''t spit it out!


    Often cheap!


    How can such a dirty woman deserve to be with his boss!


    Also shamelessly pretend to be pure and kind every day!


    In this world, he was afraid that he would never see a more disgusting woman than her!


    If it wasn''t for her father!


    If it wasn''t for her, she had something to recommend!


    If it''s not the boss who cares about love and righteousness!


    Three years ago enough shameless behavior to kill her thousands of times!


    unexpected!


    Even an outsider could not imagine that a woman could be shameless and cruel to such a degree!


    Not to mention boss!


    After all, back then, Chang Chu


    Violently shaking his head, the left wing dispelled the emotion of Chang Chu and stepped out of the elevator.


    At the door of the bedroom, the left side knocked first.


    "Come in!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s low and dumb voice came from the door.


    Left wing, turn the handle in.


    His boss stands on the ground with his bare upper body. He is tall and straight. His lean body is actually very strong. The muscles on his waist and abdomen look very strong, symmetrical and powerful. His white skin is shining in the soft light of the morning.


    That image can hardly be more brilliant.


    However, the female doctor just released the gauze wrapped around the boss''s waist at the moment, revealing the deep and shallow wounds.


    Left wing eyebrow heartbeat, these wounds have begun to gradually shrink!


    Wound, he is not have never seen, so looking at Sheng Yuchen belly that has begun to contract wound at that time in the end will have how terrible.


    This is more serious than two bullets.


    The boss of his family is very kind to his wife!


    See left-wing pestle at the door for a long time did not say a word, Sheng Yuchen turned to see.


    But the left wing was staring at his body in a daze.


    His cold face sank. "Left wing, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    The left wing was all smart and suddenly came back to mind.


    "No, no, boss, spare your life!"


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, coldly glanced at the left wing, slightly sideways.


    "Don''t always go back to the right wing, find a woman when you have time!"


    "Poof..."


    Has always been in a cold attitude in the face of Sheng Yuchen shangyunxi suddenly low smile voice.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sheng Yuchen looks down at Shang Yunxi.


    Shang Yunxi didn''t even look at him. He turned around and picked up the gauze skillfully. He pulled the gauze with his mouth and cut the gauze with scissors!


    Then Sheng Yuchen''s body swings for a while, deliberately let Sheng Yuchen''s chest face the left wing.

 Chapter 387

    Then Sheng Yuchen''s body swings for a while, deliberately let Sheng Yuchen''s chest face the left wing.


    Left wing does not expect to lift an eye, the line of sight swept one eye on Sheng Yuchen''s strong chest, then uneasily quickly move the line of sight away!


    Sheng Yuchen teeth, just want to attack, shangyunxi but suddenly open mouth.


    "I don''t laugh. I just think the chief of Shanda is so considerate of his subordinates! You have to worry about your personal life! "


    "You care too much!"


    Sheng Yuchen lazily stares at Shang Yunxi. Shang Yunxi bows his head to wrap a bandage for her and doesn''t speak any more.


    Sheng Yuchen is also too lazy to pay attention to her, looking up to the left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The left wing stands up straight and nods.


    "Boss, it''s all set up! And... "The left wing looks at Shang Yunxi and pauses.


    "I''m good, remember to do less exercise, don''t touch water!"


    Shang Yunxi left wisely.


    Watching Shang Yunxi leave, the left wing confidently says:


    "Boss, it''s completely within your expectation, master Xu..."


    "I see!"


    Sheng Yuchen interrupted the left wing''s words, although everything was as he thought, the expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face seemed to become more gloomy.


    "Get out!"


    Sheng Yuchen snorted coldly. In addition to his faint anger, he was worried


    Not long after the left wing went out, mu Chuqing came in with a tray and Doudou.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen at the moment is red - naked body clever lie on the bed, gauze has changed new.


    The most important thing is that the pants have been put on.


    The line of sight is really not controlled, subconsciously went to Sheng Yuchen there to see one eye.


    "Poof"


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t help laughing and nearly knocked the tray on her hand over to the ground.


    Sheng Yuchen body lingers a kind of dark breath, a pair of black eyes straight toward mu Chuqing stare in the past.


    Mu Chuqing, with a smile, goes to the bedside and puts the tray on the bedside table.


    The line of sight involuntarily looked toward there again!


    Not only Sheng Yuchen''s face is more black!


    Even mu Chuqing himself would like to dig his eyes down!


    "Er, did you ask Dr. Shang to examine you again? I just asked the cook. She said that men are very vulnerable in this respect. What are the sequelae of incomplete insurance! Ah, if you''re embarrassed to ask Dr. Shang to check, otherwise, I''ll take you to the hospital... "


    Sheng Yuchen gas to gnash teeth, almost be mu Chuqing gas fainted.


    "Let that woman check it for me?! You''re asking people?! Going to the hospital?! Mu Chuqing, what do you think is not humiliating enough! "


    Sheng Yuchen finally roared out his voice,


    This damned woman, once she returns to her nature, is so heartless!


    Mu Chuqing had a good rest. If she only talked about Sheng Yuchen''s entrance, she would have to laugh for a year and a half!


    If another one is accidentally published in the newspaper, the whole city of Fucheng will have to be turned upside down.


    Mu Chuqing has been trying to hide the expression on her face, but this is the most embarrassing scene of Sheng Yuchen that she has met for so long.


    No wonder she can''t help it!


    "Mu - Chu - Qing - how dare you laugh!"


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and waves her hand, but as soon as she raises her eyes, she sees that Sheng Yuchen is groping for the quilt and covering his lower body.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mu Chuqing completely broke out this time. Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s appearance, it''s so cute!


    "You... Hello... So cute!"


    Mu Chuqing sat on the chair beside the bed, smiling forward and backward, tears are laughing out.

 Chapter 388

    Mu Chuqing sat on the chair beside the bed, smiling forward and backward, tears are laughing out.


    Unexpectedly, one day, she will use the word "Meng" in Sheng Yuchen''s body!


    "Mommy..."


    Where has Doudou seen such mu Chuqing!


    Why did Daddy get sick? She asked him to go to the hospital, and then she burst out laughing.


    Doudou thinks that her mother is sick, and looks at mu Chuqing anxiously.


    Mu Chuqing turned to look at Doudou and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Stand up, pull Doudou toward the door.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the tray on the bedside table. There were three steamed buns, a bowl of rice porridge and two dishes on it.


    Looking at the mother and daughter walking towards the door, Jun Jun''s face was worried.


    "Hey, mu Chuqing, what are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing turned to look at him, "only half of the meal. If you''re OK, we''ll go downstairs and continue to eat!"


    "Which eye of yours sees that I''m ok?"


    Mu Chuqing''s sight falls to the place where Sheng Yuchen has covered the quilt unconsciously.


    "Mu Chuqing! In front of the child''s face, can you stop being so obscene? If you really want to see it, I''ll let you see it enough if you have time! "


    Mu Chuqing blushed and drew back her sight. She said angrily, "it seems that it''s really nothing."


    Say, want to turn around to walk again!


    "Mu Chuqing! I haven''t eaten yet


    Mu Chuqing pursed her mouth, and finally some can''t help it!


    Sheng Yuchen, how can you be so annoying!


    Suddenly turned around, pointed to the bedside table tray, angrily said: "that is not ready for you?"


    "But I am a patient! Look, the right hand can''t move! "


    Sheng Yuchen said, raised his right hand toward mu Chuqing to shake.


    Mu Chuqing gritted his teeth, "can''t move, you still shake to show me!"


    Sheng Yuchen secretly bit a tongue, grinned, Jun Jun''s face flashed an unnatural.


    "Just because you can lift it doesn''t mean you can lift a spoon!"


    Mu Chuqing understood!


    I haven''t seen you for three years, and the level of playing rogue has been greatly improved!


    Say so much, coauthor want her to feed him!


    Shameless! Rascal! shame on you!!


    The expression on mu Chuqing''s face is changeable!


    Doudou stood aside, big eyes for a while to see Sheng Yuchen, for a while to see mu Chuqing.


    Lovely little face wrinkled into a ball, a look of disgust to look at these two people!


    It''s like, two big idiots.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll eat it myself."


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t know if he is afraid of Mu Chuqing. He is helpless and compromising in his tone.


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrow, don''t understand why Sheng Yuchen will suddenly compromise, anyway no longer pester her, she also lazy to pay attention to him, holding Doudou''s little hand, said: "Doudou, let''s go!"


    "Hiss..."


    Mu Chuqing and Doudou haven''t taken two steps. Sheng Yuchen seems to be pulling the pain groan of the wound.


    Mu Chuqing''s step suddenly stops, turns round and looks at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing! It''s just a tear on the wound! " Sheng Yuchen''s face is so light that it seems that it''s really OK.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him for a long time and finally said:


    "All right, you wait a little while, I''ll go and get Doudou''s rice!"


    Sheng Yuchen flashed a smile in his dark eyes and looked up to admire Chuqing.


    "Take your share, too!"


    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing answered dully, pulling Doudou to go again.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 389

    Mu Chuqing answered dully, pulling Doudou to go again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen once again, mu Chuqing is unbearable.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, chin toward Doudou.


    "What if you don''t come up? Leave Doudou as hostage


    Isn''t that just breakfast?


    And the threat of hostages?


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes smoked, "Sheng Yuchen, are you childish?"


    Sheng Yuchen stares at her and turns to Doudou


    "Doudou, come here!"


    Doudou''s big eyes dribbled around. For a moment, he released mu Chuqing''s hand and ran to Sheng Yuchen''s bedside.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t bother to talk to them any more, so she turned and walked out of the room.


    When they came up again, a servant was carrying the meal, and another man was carrying a simple table to the bedside. Then the servant put the breakfast on the table and walked out.


    A whole table of breakfast.


    Mu Chuqing just wanted to have breakfast quietly this time, but she couldn''t bear to force Doudou to eat carrots. She just fed Doudou porridge quietly.


    Then take a bite of your own from time to time.


    Sheng Yuchen leans on the bed and looks at mu Chuqing.


    That pair of attentive appearance, fresh, clean, no affectation, in the face of beans, that unconsciously revealed the glory of maternal love, let Sheng Yuchen heart inexplicable contentment.


    He looked down at the breakfast in front of him, a very simple Chinese breakfast.


    Steamed buns, fried dough sticks, porridge, and a few dishes for dinner.


    It''s so simple!


    However, this kind of warm and ordinary day was a scene that he did not even dare to think about.


    Because, before him, every thought, the heart is unprecedented empty!


    He was afraid that he would give up everything!


    I can''t help destroying everything!


    Now, he finally realized that it was just¡ª¡ª


    Black eyes couldn''t help looking at Doudou. She just swallowed a mouthful of white porridge. At the moment, she was holding a fresh cucumber cut into a piece in her mouth. She was biting it with a "cluck" sound. Mu Chuqing was beside her. Sometimes she would make a surprised expression to meet the crisp sound of Doudou.


    Sheng Yuchen hooked the hook lip, hang Mou lian to go the look of sadness in the eye.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Seeing that Doudou''s rice has eaten half a bowl, Sheng Yuchen hasn''t eaten yet.


    Is it to watch them eat that they are called here?


    Mu Chuqing just opened her mouth. Doudou''s big eyes like grapes look at Sheng Yuchen. Her mouth is bulging. Then she suddenly swallows the porridge in her mouth and reaches for the bowl and spoon in Mu Chuqing''s hand.


    "Mommy, I can eat it myself! Uncle''s hand with the spoon is hurt! "


    Childish voice naive think up, Sheng Yuchen lift Mou, admiringly looked at Doudou one eye.


    So, this child is just like his heart, no wonder he is now clearly wearing a "green hat" and so calm to their mother and daughter!


    "Well, my hand hurts. I can''t hold the spoon!"


    "Shameless!"


    Mu Chuqing immediately scolded Sheng Yuchen, Sheng Yuchen bear, dark eyes but toward Doudou looked in the past, eyes all wronged.


    When Doudou receives the signal, he doesn''t forget to put a spoonful of rice porridge in his mouth. Then he nods to Sheng Yuchen with his cheeks bulging. He turns to see Xiangmu Chuqing and swallows the porridge in his mouth.


    "Mommy, please feed my uncle. My uncle was injured just to save me. You didn''t mean to..."

 Chapter 390

    Doudou tilted his head, holding a spoon in his hand, holding his cheek, stuck, unable to think of the word.


    "Gratitude to you


    "Yes, it''s this gratitude. Although Doudou wants to repay his uncle, Doudou also has to eat!"


    You really convinced them both!


    Eyes or something?


    She''s not blind!


    "I''m really hungry!"


    "Mommy, come on


    After a series of bombing, mu Chuqing couldn''t stand it any more and gave up.


    "All right, I see!"


    Impatiently should be a, mu Chuqing end put in Sheng Yuchen in front of the bowl, gnash teeth to scoop a spoonful of porridge toward Sheng Yuchen''s mouth.


    Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth and takes over happily. The color in his black eyes is joyful. He looks very satisfied.


    The more Sheng Yuchen looks like this, the more angry mu Chuqing is.


    Turning her head, she noticed Doudou from time to time. Seeing that Doudou was eating happily with her rice bowl, she hooked her lips with satisfaction. Suddenly she thought of something in general, and her smile was even stronger.


    "Is it delicious?" She turns her head and looks at Sheng Yuchen with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "If it''s delicious, eat more! Come on, open your mouth! Good boy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing with black lines on her face. Doudou puffs her mouth and forgets to chew.


    Mu Chu Qing looks at the face that Sheng Yu Chen suddenly froze complacently, a piece of complacency on the face.


    In any case, before coaxing Doudou to have a meal, these words are very common, although changed an object, but used to, also don''t feel ashamed.


    Sheng Yuchen mouth corner begins to twitch, he how didn''t notice, this woman how can obediently obey him.


    "Come on, open your mouth! Ah ~ ~ "


    The spoon has been handed to Sheng Yuchen''s mouth. Sheng Yuchen''s mouth is not open at the moment, nor is it open.


    "Puff cough..."


    Finally, the rescuer came.


    Doudou on one side suddenly coughed. Before he could swallow the rice, he sprayed it all over the table.


    Mu Chuqing quickly put down the bowl in her hand and turned to caress Doudou''s back.


    For a long time, Doudou stopped coughing, a small face coughing red, that pair of big eyes with a few threads of moisture inside.


    Mu Chuqing wipes the dross on Doudou''s face and stares at Sheng Yuchen.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is innocent. What did he do wrong?


    Isn''t it that she intentionally responds to him, and also responds to Doudou?


    However, the appearance of playing a rogue is just mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing wiped Doudou''s face. Looking at the mess of the table, she was a little weak. At last, she called a servant and put the table away.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t embarrass Sheng Yuchen any more. Anyway, she couldn''t resist Sheng Yuchen''s shamelessness. Finally, she fed Sheng Yuchen two steamed buns and a bowl of rice porridge. Breakfast was solved.


    When mu Chuqing tidies up everything, Doudou has long disappeared.


    Maybe she was abducted by those young maids again.


    Leaning against the wall of the living room, mu Chuqing looks around.


    I didn''t pay close attention to the rush in last night.


    Now, in the first mock exam, although everything in the villa is changed, the style is not the same as the previous one.


    She did not expect that now, when she stepped into the villa again, her heart could be so calm.


    Mu Chuqing is seeing to be in a trance, the hand that comes on forehead suddenly a bit cold.


    Startled for a while, she subconsciously pats to open, but discovers is this a little supernatural Shang Yunxi.


    "Sorry!"


    Shang Yunxi said with a smile, "I still have a low fever. I''ll have a good sleep."

 Chapter 391

    Shang Yunxi said with a smile, "I still have a low fever. I''ll have a good sleep."


    Mu Chuqing straightened up from the wall and took a close look at Shang Yunxi. Suddenly, a doubt flashed across her face.


    "I think, as a stranger who has only met a few times, you seem to pay more attention to me? In your nature, you shouldn''t get close to people at will? "


    Shangyunxi hook lips smile, a pair of dark blue eyes looking at mu Chuqing, see mu Chuqing is still confused.


    Shang Yunxi reaches for mu Chuqing''s hand and walks into a multi-functional leisure room in pianting.


    Sitting by the window, mu Chuqing looks at Shang Yunxi who turns around.


    "You''re good at finding places!"


    Some sour breath, here, but she and Sheng Yuchen often candlelight dinner place.


    With a noncommittal smile, Shang Yunxi went to the shelf and took out half a bottle of red wine and two goblets.


    "Drink this in the morning?"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Shang Yunxi''s eyes more strange.


    "Drink less, it''s good for sleep!"


    "Drunkard?"


    "No, I don''t drink well!"


    Shang Yunxi sits down and pushes the long pour to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her slender index finger and hooked the goblet in front of her.


    "Low fever and red wine, doctor Shang..."


    "Do you really forget? Sister Qing, my name is Shang Yunxi! "


    Mu Chuqing frowned and looked straight at Shang Yunxi''s face. She really didn''t remember that she knew such a person.


    Shang Yunxi''s face is easy and beautiful. If she only looks at it, it will definitely leave a deep impression on people. If she has seen it, she can''t forget it.


    "Shang Yunxi? Shang Yunxi! Shang Yun... Hope? "


    "Yes! I was called Shang Yun before! You gave me the word "Xi!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at the woman in front of her incredulously.


    "You... You are?"


    "Yes! I am


    Covering her mouth, mu Chuqing''s face was shocked.


    She remembered the dark blue eyes.


    But she did not expect that the 12-year-old beggar would really appear in front of her again.


    "If you die, there will be nothing. If you live and give yourself a hope, there will be more hope to realize! I said, I have no hope. So you added a word of hope to my name, looking forward to meeting me again. What will I look like? Now I am like this. Have I let you down? "


    "No disappointment! I''m really happy Mu Chuqing was so excited that she almost wanted to cry. She didn''t expect that her childhood words really changed a person''s life.


    "Cheers


    Shang Yunxi smiles and raises his glass to Mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing raised his glass, and their cups collided in the air, making a clear sound, a joy of reunion and a wonderful sound.


    Mu Chuqing looks up and drinks the red wine in the glass.


    First class red wine, absolutely mellow, in the atmosphere of joy at the moment, the taste is superior.


    This time, without waiting for Shang Yunxi to take the initiative to pour wine, mu Chuqing first poured the wine to them according to the bottle.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to find me, and I''ve been angry because you forgot our agreement."


    "Sorry! I... "Mu Chuqing squeezed the cup in her hand and felt guilty.


    "Never mind, I understand!"


    Shang Yunxi looked up and sipped a mouthful of sweet red wine, turned his head and looked out of the window, looking somewhat inexplicably lonely.


    In fact, over the years, her original intention has changed, and her efforts are not entirely for her.

 Chapter 392

    In fact, over the years, her original intention has changed, and her efforts are not entirely for her.


    Mu Chuqing reaches for Shang Yunxi''s white hand.


    "Yunxi, can you tell me something about your life in recent years..."


    Shang Yunxi turned his head and looked at mu Chuqing. After a while, she said:


    "I met you when I was 12, and I lived like a princess when I was 13..."


    -


    Shang Yunxi talked about his life for more than ten years, avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    During this period, mu Chuqing drank while listening. By the time Shang Yunxi finished, she had drunk a lot.


    The little white face was dyed crimson, and the eyes were a little hazy.


    Shang Yunxi raised his eyebrows and drank the last sip of wine from the glass.


    "OK, let''s talk about the rest when we have a chance. Let''s have a rest! Oh, by the way, don''t forget that there is a critically ill patient at home. I have to wait until the afternoon to change my dressing. I''ll go to the city and come back in the afternoon! "


    "Well, don''t worry! I''m going to see him right now... "


    Mu Chuqing stands up and shakes her thin body slightly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Shang Yunxi stood up and helped her. Mu Chuqing hooked her lips, laughed and waved.


    "Nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yunxi didn''t say anything. He looked at the woman who was obviously drunk in a daze, and walked into the elevator in addition to the multi-function leisure hall.


    Sheng Yuchen is sitting on the bed at the moment, a thick stack of documents are placed on the bedside table.


    When the door was opened with a bang, Sheng Yuchen was signing a stroke, and the stroke of the word "Yu" made a long stroke.


    The two bodyguards at the door dropped a big cold sweat on their foreheads and looked at each other. They both had a strong sense of forbearance to stand down.


    Sheng Yuchen is screwed eyebrow to look up, see mu Chuqing is soft against the door, low head, sway for a few seconds, then lift foot toward Sheng Yuchen.


    The footstep is flimsy.


    Sheng Yuchen a pair of black eyes stare at her tightly, in the hand movement does not stop, "rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs" signs the name, then puts the document and the pen on the bedside table.


    Mu Chuqing''s soft body falters for a while, and Sheng Yuchen looks at her legs and makes a bend.


    The action is extremely quick to lift the quilt, get out of bed, quickly to Mu Chuqing two steps, reach out to Mu Chuqing is about to fall on the ground of the body into the arms.


    Soft jade in the bosom, mu Chuqing body unique sweet breath clip in a few silk wine into Sheng Yuchen''s nose.


    "Are you drinking?"


    "Well, have a drink!"


    Mu Chuqing leans on Sheng Yuchen''s chest. Every time Sheng Yuchen says a word, there is a deep vibration in his chest, agitating her eardrum. The deep and mellow voice slides into her body like flowing water.


    He raised his head and saw Sheng Yuchen''s smooth chin. He put his hand on Sheng Yuchen''s chest and slowly lifted it up. He covered Sheng Yuchen''s cheek. His slender fingers moved little by little, like a restless insect, and gently rubbed it.


    "Do you still have a fever?"


    Her voice is too soft, Wu Nong soft language without a trace of strength, stroking his hand down slowly, weak on his shoulder.


    Sheng Yuchen Junjun''s face is gradually stained with thick doting, and reaches for her hand.


    She lowered her head and gently covered her ears. Her lips almost stuck to Mu Chuqing''s ear bones. The hot breath sprayed on mu Chuqing''s ears, which was too hot.


    "With you by my side, how can I retreat?"

 Chapter 393

    "With you by my side, how can I retreat?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t realize how ambiguous the atmosphere was at the moment. Her burning breath was itchy. She scratched her ears vaguely, and her white and tender ears turned red instantly.


    Feel better, mu Chuqing a pair of small hands holding Sheng Yuchen''s chest stand straight body, and then turn to go out.


    "Then I''d better stay away from you. You should get rid of the fever as soon as possible..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s face changed for a while, stretched out his hand to hold mu Chuqing''s hand, circled his neck, bent over to hold her horizontally.


    "Well --"


    Mu Chuqing murmured, instinctively holding Sheng Yuchen''s neck with both hands and leaning her head against Sheng Yuchen''s chest.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is stiff for a while, a pair of black eyes cautiously looking at the woman in the bosom.


    And mu Chuqing may still be aftertaste mouth residual wine, Baji two mouth, rely on Sheng Yuchen''s arms closed eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen feels quite helpless, dotes on the drowning to smile, turns round to walk to the bedside, the movement extremely carefully put mu Chuqing lightly on the bed.


    Standing up straight, Sheng Yuchen reached out to cover the painful wound on his stomach. After a while, he felt that it was not as painful as just now. Then he covered the wound again and sat on the bed, looking at the confused little woman. His eyes were half closed and half open, looking at him, and the bottom of his eyes was still dim.


    His slender fingers gently rubbed her scarlet cheek, and the delicate touch made him love it.


    Just so quietly looking at her, without saying a word, listening to her long breath, looking at her beautiful quiet face, satisfaction filled his whole body.


    He even felt that as long as he had her around, he would rather live an ordinary life that he had never experienced.


    Plain, warm and happy.


    This idea was not a whim. He had thought about it as early as three years ago.


    Otherwise, he won''t hear her leaving him, and get angry, or even lose his mind in the end.


    He had selfishly planned to give up everything!


    Give up responsibility, put aside all the burden


    However, we must return to reality!


    Responsibility, burden, he can''t leave


    Slender fingers in Mu Chuqing''s cheek continue to rub, dark eyes in a deep pain and complex.


    "Itch..."


    Mu Chuqing murmured, raised her hand and grasped Sheng Yuchen''s slender finger. She held one of his fingers tightly in her slightly burning palm, and then put it down on her chest, trying to suppress his restless hand.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the hand that she put on her towering soft, first surprised, and finally chuckled.


    Turned body for a while, Sheng Yuchen side body lay in her body side.


    "Doudou, I''ll sleep again. Mommy is sleepy..."


    Sheng Yuchen body froze, black Mou carefully looking at her.


    Xu is the movement of the bed startled mu Chuqing, she thought it was Doudou began to be restless, murmured two words in a low voice, put her hand on Sheng Yuchen''s waist, a slender leg also climbed on Sheng Yuchen''s leg.


    Is that how she usually suppresses Doudou?


    It''s really in line with her character!


    Xu is aware that something is wrong, mu Chuqing closed his eyes, Xiu Mei but wrinkled up.


    A pair of hands on the chest of Sheng Yuchen good a burst of rub, have several times, that both hands all glide the most sensitive two points in front of the chest of Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body gradually tightens, a pair of black eyes also gradually changed color.


    "Doudou? How can you be so big? How hard you are

 Chapter 394

    "Doudou? How can you be so big? How hard you are


    Sheng Yuchen grits her teeth, reaches for mu Chuqing''s hands, presses her head, and bends down to press her body.


    "It''s not Doudou, it''s me..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep and hoarse voice is a bit oppressive.


    There is a clear smell of Sheng Yuchen in her nose. Mu Chuqing wrinkled her nose and felt that the taste was familiar to her. Instead of a sense of crisis, she was relieved.


    Light "Oh!" With a sound, he continued to put his hand on Sheng Yuchen''s waist, and his legs continued to wrap around Sheng Yuchen''s chest. He buried his face in Sheng Yuchen''s chest and rubbed it twice. He found a comfortable position and went to sleep peacefully.


    Sheng Yuchen thinks that sooner or later he will be driven crazy by this heartless woman.


    What is "Oh"!


    What if it''s another man lying here today?


    Does she want "Oh!" too After a while, do you want to rub like a kitten in other men''s chest, and then sleep with others?


    Sheng Yuchen thought to himself, the facial expression then unconsciously black came down.


    Lying on the bed, he domineering will mu Chuqing''s soft body to his body, soft body in his arms, Sheng Yuchen''s face looks better, looking down at mu Chuqing''s sleeping face, Sheng Yuchen''s heart floating thick pain.


    It is such a simple and kind-hearted woman, he, let her suffer so much harm.


    However, he is selfish. What he wants must be his own.


    If you don''t love her, just let her go!


    He can''t understand that "great" state!


    He only knew that he loved, must accompany in own side.


    Bow head, Sheng Yuchen lightly falls a kiss on her lips.


    "ChuChu, I''m sorry!"


    I''m sorry to make you sad!


    Let you worry for me, sorry!


    No matter whether you agree or not, you will stay with me for a lifetime. I''m sorry!


    "Well..."


    Mu Chu Qing stuffy ground should a, the body again toward Sheng Yu Chen''s bosom rubbed rubbed rubbed.


    Sheng Yuchen low smile, the eye bottom is full of the color of doting, he can''t help but bow and kiss in her lip corner.


    The dark eyes stare at mu Chuqing for a long time. He loves this woman deeply. Every time he approaches her, he follows the devil. Her every move easily involves his nerves. How can he not care.


    The strength of holding her tightly for a few minutes, he pressed down and kept kissing her lips with wine fragrance


    -


    Xu house!


    Xu Jun and sitting on the sofa, a black suit, while the slender figure more eye-catching, long peach eyes, no longer before the ruffian, with a deep fierce color and gloomy.


    Overnight, the sky was spinning.


    Xu Jun and from a man who publicized evil spirits before, became so introverted and cold at the moment.


    He just sat there quietly, and the domineering spirit that he exuded was enough to make people scared.


    Huoyan carefully stood beside Xu Jun and his wife, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Huoyan knew it, but he didn''t seem to understand it.


    I understand why his young master is suddenly like a new man!


    It''s all about a woman.


    However, he is more do not understand!


    He has been in front of his family since he was a child, and he knows a lot about him.


    He''s so affectionate!


    He even felt that many such people could not get married in their whole life!


    The word "marriage" is not in tune with him.


    Perhaps, he will either get married, marry countless times, and then divorce countless times.


    I can''t imagine that many people will focus on any woman in this life!

 Chapter 395

    More will not care too much, or to a woman to pay even a little bit of sincerity.


    It''s not that he himself belittled the young master of his family, but that the young master of his family once said that¡ª¡ª


    With so many women, he has only one heart. Who does he give it to? If he gave them all, how could he live on his own?


    After all, his young master has only himself in his heart.


    He will not be bound by a woman, and will not have such a big change because of a woman!


    Even more¡ª¡ª


    Huoyan secretly raised his eyes and looked over. Xu Jun and his wife were holding a mobile phone in their hands, and their brows were very angry. Just at the moment when the phone was connected, their face was slightly relaxed.


    "Mother, is France fun?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Xu Jiahui pretended to be angry on the phone, but she couldn''t hide her doting.


    Xu Junyu smiles and looks at a bunch of photos on the coffee table. His face is awe inspiring. There is a sense of obliteration in his eyes, but his mouth is still full of anger


    "Then play for a while, and don''t worry about coming back!"


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not as good as one''s own home! Don''t wait. I''ll come back tomorrow! "


    Xu Jun and his brow wrinkled, "don''t mention it, my mother. Can you leave me some private space? You can''t come back these two days!"


    Xu Jiahui over there exploded immediately, "smelly boy! You don''t take women home, do you! If I don''t go back, I''ll skin you! "


    Xu Jun and his face were calm. He took back his eyes on the tea table. His slender legs moved slightly. He leaned forward, stretched out his well-defined face, and took the picture on the tea table in front of him. His long and narrow eyes jumped for a moment, suddenly holding the picture together.


    "To bring back a woman!"


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not allowed. Damn it, I''ll go back now..."


    "I''m going to bring back Chuqing, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Jiahui didn''t stop at all, her ears were extremely sharp, her reaction was quick, and her mouth was faster!


    "Oh..."


    Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui are amused by their lovely reaction and laugh in a low voice.


    "Are you in a hurry to come back?"


    "No, no! Anyway, there are villas here. It''s good for me to be alone! "


    "Well, have a good time! Give the phone to the housekeeper next to me. I have something to say to him


    "Good!" Xu Jiahui responded happily, and then came the respectful and loving voice of the housekeeper from her mobile phone.


    "Young master..."


    "To the side!" Xu Jun and calm voice way, housekeeper Leng Leng, looked at Xu Jiahui one eye, nodded, took the mobile phone to one side.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Jun and the hand of the photo into a paper ball, accurately thrown into the garbage can.


    "Take the old lady''s passport away. You are not allowed to go back to China without my permission. Do you hear me?"


    "... yes, young master!"


    Xu Jun and hang up, fiddling with the hands of the mobile phone, suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "Stand by!"


    "Yes


    The fire is burning immediately, the person has already run out.


    When Xu Jun and Xu went out of the house, there was a man standing at the black Golden Gate of the villa. Because there was a guard, he refused to let her in. He grabbed the iron door and cried out.


    "I have something to do with Mr. Xu! How can you be so stubborn, you wood


    "Can''t you give me a notice?"


    "Master Xu, I have something to tell you!" It seems that seeing the figure of Xu Jun and his wife, the woman shouts to him anxiously, even waves her hand.

 Chapter 396

    Xu Jun and frowned. At the moment, Huoyan had already driven the car over. His long legs stepped down the steps, and his slender figure got into the car without stopping at all!


    The car started slowly and drove towards the gate.


    The guard at the gate opened the gate.


    The woman who was completely ignored did not hesitate to open her arms in front of Xu Jun''s car.


    At the beginning, the car was moving slowly. Huoyan stepped on the brake and the car stopped steadily.


    "Mr. Xu, open the door! I have something to ask you! " The woman pats her shoulder, a posture that I will never stop if you don''t open the door.


    Finally, the window slowly down, Xu Jun and handsome side face gradually exposed.


    "Master Xu!"


    "Su Nuan?"


    Just now, he felt that the woman was familiar with him. When the car approached, he was more sure.


    "Yes! It''s me Su Nuan is a little happy. Does Xu Junyu still remember her.


    Xu Jun and frowned at her, "what can I do for you?"


    Su Nuan''s face was cold, and a thick anger flashed across her white face!


    "That bitch of Chang Chu is arrested by you?"


    Xu Junyu''s face suddenly sank. Su Nuan saw this and said busily:


    "Xu Shao, take me to see her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and silence, but some urgent fire.


    "Young master!"


    Xu Jun and he continued to be silent. After a moment, he slowly opened his mouth


    "Get in the car!"


    "Young master!" Huoyan is greatly surprised, and exclaimed in surprise, trying to change Xu Jun''s decision with him.


    Xu Jun and the bright and clean eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and a cold and sharp eye knife shot at the fire.


    Huoyan was surprised, turned his head, obediently opened the door lock.


    When Su Nuan heard the sound, he immediately opened the door and went in.


    Along the way, Xu Jun and Su Nuan were silent, without saying a word to Su Nuan.


    -


    In the outskirts of Nanshan, there is an abandoned building with green tiles and sunny tiles!


    From the outside, it looks no different from an old yard.


    In fact, it is a small prison left over from the period of the Republic of China.


    It''s not a large-scale prison. It''s a prison for corporal punishment left behind by large families.


    With a long history and numerous ups and downs, it not only looks bleak.


    And inside it, there was something sinister and terrifying.


    Su Nuan is not half afraid. As soon as the car stops, she can''t wait to open the door and jump out of the car!


    Xu Jun and his wife got off the car on the other side of the car, and immediately someone came forward.


    "Young master!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Jun and light should a, calm face toward the door.


    Su Nuan followed him closely. As soon as he entered the door, Su Nuan found that the passage here was facing down.


    In other words, this is a dungeon!


    After taking a breath of cold air, Su Nuan can''t help but take a look at Xu Jun and his wife who are walking in front of him.


    Sure enough, the children of rich families are terrible!


    After walking for a long time, the smell of damp and rotten became more and more strong.


    Su Nuan immediately covered her mouth and retched twice, but she saw that Xu Jun was not different from Xu Jun.


    After walking for a long time, the light became darker and darker. Finally, after stepping down the last step, Xu Junyu finally stopped.


    Su Nuan looked around. It was really like a dungeon in an ancient TV play. There were many iron bars welded around, but no one came to visit for a long time.


    On the wooden shelf next to her, there are all kinds of instruments of torture that can only be seen on TV


    =======

 Chapter 397

    On the wooden shelf next to her, there are all kinds of instruments of torture that can only be seen on TV.


    Bow and arrow, big board, tiger stool, nail board, stick, soldering iron


    Rao is careless. Su Nan, who is not afraid of everything, shivers when he sees these instruments.


    She quickly shifted her eyes. The dim light around her was just the only kerosene lamp on the heavy wooden table beside her.


    By Xu Jun and in front of the line of sight, Su Nuan can only see the part.


    All of a sudden, Xu Jun and suddenly had an action. He raised his feet and walked towards the center of the dungeon, and then sat down slowly.


    Su Nuan discovered that in this dark dungeon, there was a set of high-grade leather sofa!


    Xu Jun and a black, instant and that sofa into one, the whole person exudes a touch of strange atmosphere.


    Su Nuan walked slowly to the sofa and looked up. In the cage in front of Xu Junyu, there was a slender figure lying on the ground quietly, motionless.


    Su Nuan''s timidity in her eyes disappeared instantly. She strode to the cage and looked over the iron fence!


    Sure enough!


    It''s the bitch of Chang Chu!


    "Bring it out!"


    Xu Jun and light mouth, the bodyguard next to order, holding the key to open the big iron lock of the cage, and then another person went in, took a bowl of water, without hesitation on the woman who was dying.


    Chang Chu was doused with cold water, frowned tightly, shook his head, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The blue evening dress on her body was the same as that of last night, and her delicate hair was plastered on her face in a disorderly way. It looked very embarrassed.


    Her misty eyes swept around for a moment, then filled with fear.


    "Let me out, you son of a bitch!"


    "I won''t let you go, Chen will let you die..."


    "Let go of me!"


    Chang Chu screamed, people have been put out of the cage with arms, a force, will her on the ground!


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you


    Chang Chu screamed and raised her eyes. She saw a person sitting on the sofa in front of her. She squinted.


    After seeing Xu Jun''s face clearly, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    "It''s you!"


    "Why?"


    "It must be mu Chuqing, isn''t it?"


    "That whore is a son of a bitch. She knows how to hook men every day."


    "Pa --"


    A clear voice suddenly rang up, Chang Chu whole person was hit by this sudden slap to the side lying on one side.


    Yesterday was mu Chuqing hit two slaps, was Sheng Yuchen hit that heavily a slap did not heal, even say a word is painful.


    Now, she was slapped on the original wound again. Half of Chang Chu''s face almost lost consciousness. Numbly, even she felt that it was not her face.


    "Bitch! bitch!! Bitches


    Chang Chu murmured, and finally became hysterical.


    Her hair was suddenly pulled back, and Su Nuan slapped her on the other side of her face.


    "Who are you talking about? In this world, no one is more humble than you!


    The other side of his face, which was reasonable, had five palm prints. Because Su Nuan was holding his hair tightly, Chang Chu had to face Su Nuan.


    [the most disgusting matchmaker I''ve ever written! I''m helpless, too

 Chapter 398

    The other side of his face, which was reasonable, had five palm prints. Because Su Nuan was holding his hair tightly, Chang Chu had to face Su Nuan.


    On the other side of her face, she was swollen, and on the other side, there were only her five palms. Seeing that the woman who had fallen into such a field still didn''t know how to repent, her eyes glared at her fiercely, hoping to cut her to pieces. Su Nuan was even more angry.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    It was three slaps in a row, and Su Nuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s so symmetrical. You look like a pig. It''s so much better than before! Are you reincarnating in the wrong way and putting on a human skin for nothing


    Chang Chu''s head was buzzing with this continuous slap, and the whole person almost became numb. He just felt that his two faces were burning and swelling slowly.


    "Su Nuan, you bitch, how dare you beat me? You have to die. I won''t let you go! Chen will make you live as if you were dead


    Chang Chu suddenly screams. Su Nuan grits her teeth and yanks her hair. There''s a crack in her hair.


    "Keep your mouth clean. You''re the one who''s worse than dead now! Don''t be a "Chen" all the time. This time, he doesn''t have to protect you! "


    Su Nuan took out a piece of paper from his pocket and flung it on Chang Chu''s face.


    "Look at your Chen. How can I protect you now?"


    Chang Chu Leng Leng, see the paper falling to the ground, there is a picture in the middle of the paper sliding out from the inside.


    She just glanced, a pair of eyes instantly panic to the maximum, suddenly took up the paper on the ground.


    There are two photos in it, one of which has been processed, but she knows that it is mu Chuqing''s face, and the other is mu Chuqing''s face¡ª¡ª


    It''s the original photo after being restored. On the A4 paper, there are the authentic proofs of the world''s counterfeiters and the order of image processing everywhere. Everything is very detailed.


    "Awesome justice has long arms, and I don''t know which awesome angel is so powerful. Ha ha ha, it''s really cool! You don''t know. Last night, more than ten helicopters circled over Fucheng for a whole night. Countless such photos were beautiful from the sky. What''s with them


    Su Nuan said excitedly, leaning on her chin and thinking anxiously for a long time, finally clapped her hand and said in a loud voice:


    "It''s just like a blizzard. Now, the whole Fucheng, the roof, the windowsill, the water, the street, the tree, the garbage can, the pigsty, the chicken pen, the toilet, all the corners and crevices are covered with this. Walking on the street, the fluffy degree is like walking on the cotton. What''s more, there are no sanitation workers to clean it, From last night till now... "


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Chang Chu''s hand trembled violently, his face turned white and his head was blank. He seemed to have lost his soul and only shook his head.


    All of a sudden, Chang Chu suddenly screams and gets up from the ground. She stares at Su Nuan fiercely and screams:


    "It''s impossible. It''s not true. It must be mu Chuqing. She must have framed me. She can''t die well. She can''t die well."


    "Pa --"


    Su Nuan slapped again!


    "First of all, this slap is for me! Beat you up for setting me up in the police station last time! "

 Chapter 399

    "First of all, this slap is for me! Beat you up for setting me up in the police station last time! "


    Chang Chu was beaten body a stagger, fell on the iron fence of the prison behind her, the whole person was hit some lax mind!


    Su Nuan''s temper is explosive, and he is hard mouthed by Chang Chu''s dead duck. His inflexible Qi is even more trembling.


    When I think of this disgusting woman, who once went to the same university with herself, made the same friend, and three people crowded into the same bed, I hate each other to the extent of heart and lung.


    As a result, she turned away for the sake of a man. On the surface, she was innocent. She said all the good things, but she did all the bad things. When she thought that she had framed Chuqing three times and four times before, and now it''s not easy for Chuqing to come back, she still refuses to change. Even yesterday, she framed Chuqing with this kind of inferior picture at the auction, and was misunderstood as a woman!


    Such a cheap to the whole world can not find a second person''s bitch, unexpectedly unlucky urge appeared in her side, Su warm more think more angry, head even hypoxia to "buzz" sound, chest like a prairie fire filled her.


    She has always been an activist. She can''t do anything to convince others with virtue!


    It''s the right way to hit her all over the place when you meet such a bitch.


    Chang Chu hasn''t responded yet. Su Nuan is the second slap!


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The second slap is for Chuqing! I''ll beat you up! "


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The third slap is for Chuqing! Beat you ungrateful


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The fourth slap is still for Chuqing! It''s shameless to beat you


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The fifth slap is for Chuqing! It''s shameless to beat you


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The sixth slap is for Chuqing! Hit you water sex poplars


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The seventh slap is for Chuqing! Beat you crazy


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The first slap is for Chuqing! Beat you to death


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The ninth slap is for Chuqing''s child who was killed by you! It''s cruel to beat you


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The tenth slap, is it for... Or for Chuqing, kill you, you bitch!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The eleventh slap, or for Chuqing, bitch --"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The twelfth slap, or for Chuqing --"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "The thirteenth slap"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the day, Su Nuan couldn''t find the right lines, so he gave up to find reasons and kept on acting.


    Chang Chu has been knocked unconscious by Su Nuan''s slap. She can''t see her face at the moment. The corner of her mouth has been cracked by Su Nuan''s slap. She is bleeding, but she has no strength to fight back!


    In the silent dungeon, Su Nuan''s continuous applause never stopped, and his loud and clear voice echoed in the dungeon.


    Several bodyguards in the dungeon also couldn''t help looking at each other, each of them involuntarily fought a cold war.


    Sure enough, in this world, only women can''t be provoked!


    It''s more ferocious than men!


    Loud slap sound, just strength than just now, has been a lot smaller!


    Xu Jun and sitting on the sofa behind him, Jun Lang''s face filled with a smile like a demon, quietly watching the pleasant scene in front of him.


    Some things, if he can''t do it, he has to be a woman!

 Chapter 400

    Some things, if he can''t do it, he has to be a woman!


    This "Pa Pa Pa" slapping sound is more wonderful than any song in the world!


    Finally, I don''t know how many slaps Su Nuan had. Anyway, in the end, she finally gave up her hand and shook her numb and swollen palm. Su Nuan spat:


    "My master''s hand, my mother''s hand is going to waste!"


    He turned around and walked to the sofa. He watched Xu Jun and Xu Jun sit there quietly. His long legs were folded together and his hands were on his knees. When Su Nuan came over, he lifted his eyes slightly and raised a smile on his lips.


    "Enough?"


    Lang Lang''s voice rang slowly, like the water dripping to the surface of the water, ethereal and thought-provoking.


    Sue warmed up for a moment, turned her lips and hands, went to the armrest beside the sofa and sat down.


    "How can such a bitch fight enough? It''s hard to die ten thousand times! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his eyes glide over Chang Chu''s body, and a pair of eyes suddenly jump up.


    He really can''t understand how much endurance a man has to endure such a woman around him for so many years!


    For this, he had to admit!


    Sheng Yuchen''s endurance is really above him!


    "And then, what are you going to do? You''re not trying to kill her, are you? Although I also want to cut this bitch to pieces, it''s against the law to kill people after all. What''s more, there is Sheng Yuchen, the scum man. I''m sure I won''t let you go! "


    "Hum..."


    With a smile, Xu Jun and hum stood up from the sofa and walked step by step to Chang Chu, who was almost beaten to the head of a pig. They looked down at Chang Chu, who was dying, but still looked at him with indignation, and said with a smile:


    "Kill her? It''s too cheap! It''s fun to make her live like death... "


    Su Nuan shrugged, "in fact, this is the best, but I believe that time won''t be long, Sheng Yuchen that scum man late will find this bitch, and it is necessary to save her out!"


    Xu Jun and make a color, bodyguards will often Chu thrown into prison.


    "How do you know Chang Chu is in my hand?"


    "Ah!"


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment. She tilted her head and thought about it. She twisted her eyebrows and said:


    "I... I got a call in the middle of the night, and then the man told me what happened at the auction. Then he told me that you took Chang Chu away, and he also told me your address..."


    "Do you know who is calling you?" Xu Jun and drooping eyes, standing straight, looking at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan looks up at Xu Jun and shakes his head blankly, but his face becomes dignified gradually.


    At the beginning, when she heard that such a big thing happened at the auction, Chang Chu framed Chu Qing with a moth. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Chang cunt.


    Never thought, who is the person who called her and informed her of the news?


    Only know, it''s a man!


    No matter how silly she is, she will know when she is asked by Xu Jun.


    She was calculated!


    And successfully fell into the circle designed by others.


    "You didn''t tell me?" Su Nuan wants to rule out all possibilities and looks up carefully at Xu Jun and his wife.


    Xu Jun and light swept her one eye, see Idiot''s eyes let Su warm for a while some knot of anger.


    In the heart actually more uneasy!


    Did she offend anyone?

 Chapter 401

    Who can be so overcast, to calculate her?


    What''s the advantage of calculating her?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to put something in general!


    Suddenly, he put his eyes on Chang Chu, who had just been put into the prison by the bodyguard. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Chang Chu?


    Sheng Yuchen?!


    How come?!


    Sheng Yuchen clearly knows that she is the one who wants Chang Chu to die!


    Will this news reveal to her, she is not afraid that she starts to have no weight, will often Chu to torture to death?!


    Doesn''t he like to protect his little bitches?


    incorrect!


    No, no!


    "Xu... Xu Shao, did you tell Sheng Yuchen about your arrest of Chang Chu?"


    Xu Jun and his meaningful smile shook his head and said:


    "No!"


    Su Nuan is even more puzzled!


    "Then... Who do you think told me?"


    Mr. Xu''s whereabouts are definitely not what ordinary people want to know.


    "We want to be together!"


    "Damn, what the hell does that scum man want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun didn''t talk to me!


    Long and narrow eyes in a heavy, brown eyes in the dim light faintly flowing with strange luster.


    Seeing that Xu Jun didn''t speak to her, Su Nuan waved impatiently and said carelessly:


    "Forget it, that scum man can''t even kill me. Even if I die, I have to kill this bitch before I die!"


    "It seems that you still trust Sheng Yuchen." Xu Jun and dingdingdi look at Su Nuan, with tall eyebrows, which seem to be light between the eyebrows.


    "Ha? I trust him?! There is no mistake! I believe he''s a complete jerk. It''s more or less... Er... "


    "..." Xu Jun doesn''t talk to Su Nuan, but looks at Su Nuan!


    Although the eyes were calm, they could set off a wave at any time.


    Su Nuan scratched her hair uneasily and coughed


    "After all, that guy used to be Chuqing''s husband. At least, at that time, he was not bad! It will not be difficult for no reason... "


    Xu Junyu gave a cold smile and looked into the cage.


    "Do you think it''s still called without reason?"


    "..." Su Nuan is speechless!


    Sure... Sure!


    It''s not without reason!


    The corner of the mouth smoked, Su Nuan simply lay down on the sofa, and put her legs on the wooden box in front of the sofa, looking like a fool.


    "Every step counts. I don''t care what a big conspiracy he has! Finally seize the opportunity, no one wants to stop my determination to teach a bitch! I''m not going! Wait for me to slow down and fight again


    "Whatever you want!"


    Xu Jun and cold way out two words, anyway has brought people over.


    Has jumped into the trap he designed, as the woman said.


    Step by step, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land!


    Have to admire, Sheng Yuchen this move son, is really unique!


    kill two birds with one stone!


    no


    It''s three carves with one arrow!


    -


    In the evening, Fucheng, which has been restless for a whole day, has not yet calmed down.


    Radio and television industry collapsed, all the magazines were closed, and all kinds of networks stopped running.


    The current situation of Fucheng is far away from all the electronic devices and networks. I feel like I''m back to the front of understanding.


    Everyone''s attention is attracted by the photos in their hands!


    Unbelievable!


    Cover your face and be ashamed of the woman in the photo!


    Disgusting!


    Scornful!


    All kinds of offensive abuse, all kinds of talking about


    can be heard without end!


    Now, all the names in everyone''s mouth are Chang Chu and Sheng Yuchen.

 Chapter 402

    Chang Chu wronged himself, but Sheng Yuchen was "green hat" for three years!


    There are a small number of people said, in fact, before Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu marriage cancellation scandal is really true!


    Some people take yesterday Sheng Yuchen with Chang Chu promising charity dinner, in fact, it is invisible to overturn the previous rumors of cancelling the engagement, not to mention Sheng Yuchen also spent 100 million to auction a wedding dress!


    For no reason, who will take the wedding dress, is undoubtedly another strong evidence to overturn the marriage cancellation rumors.


    Left wing driving, windows wide open!


    Glancing at the back seat of the car, the box contained the wedding dress photographed by boss yesterday.


    Boss specially ordered him to remember that he must take the wedding dress taken last night back to Xishan villa.


    In fact, the wedding dress, as long as people know boss, who he is shooting for!


    The left wing suddenly put his hand over his eyes and hit the steering wheel with a face of chagrin.


    What about his brain?


    Yesterday was just for a moment!


    But did not think of the consequences!


    More did not remind his boss in time, this once will often Chu''s ugly behavior exposed, by the public opinion, can not only often Chu a person!


    As those people just said, in the past three years, Chang Chu has been playing tricks step by step, giving people a kind of illusion unconsciously.


    She and boss are one!


    If she has any action and is involved, there will always be a boss!


    Now the malignity of Chang Chu has been exposed, followed by more public opinion on the boss!


    But he didn''t think of it!


    Smart as his boss, didn''t you think of that?


    How can I not think of it?!


    Boss did it for his wife!


    He was eager to clarify his wife''s innocence, but he had no concern about his own situation!


    Left wing will stop the car at one side, a big man, actually lying on the steering wheel squeezed two tears out.


    Boss as like as two peas did three years ago, three years ago.


    He always put his wife in the first place. In order not to let his wife suffer more harm, he gave up his love. He was willing to embarrass himself for three years!


    Now, for the sake of his wife, he is willing to plunge himself into public opinion without hesitation.


    This matter, if you take some time, calm down, maybe there is a better solution!


    However, his boss is always like this. When he meets his wife, he becomes irrational!


    He once wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand!


    It''s just a woman!


    My wife is a good woman!


    However, in this world, there are countless women who are better than their wives. Why does boss have to hang on such a woman!


    What''s more, Mingming has done so much for her and sacrificed so much!


    But my wife doesn''t know anything!


    Every time I face boss, it''s the same as facing enemy!


    Although the recent attitude has changed, but it is still a tepid look!


    also!


    What he couldn''t bear was that his wife had a baby again!


    And boss up to now, have not made a statement.


    Does he really intend that even if his wife gives birth to another man, he won''t care?


    The left wing has changed from being distressed just now to resentful now.


    A cavity of anger unconsciously rose up, just want to start the car, drag racing to vent their feelings, the phone suddenly rang up!


    He looked at the caller ID and said with an ugly face:


    "Hello


    "Brother Zuo, it''s not good --"

 Chapter 403

    "Brother Zuo, it''s not good --"


    There was a anxious male voice on the other end of the phone. Then he said something. The ugly face of the left wing suddenly changed!


    "Say it to me one more time."


    -


    When mu Chuqing woke up, the evening was over.


    His head was noisy, and his ears were buzzing. He reached out and rubbed his head. After a while, mu Chuqing slowly opened his eyes.


    The misty eyes and muddled eyes prove that most of Mu Chuqing''s consciousness is still floating nine days away.


    There is a familiar unique Qinglie flavor around the tip of her nose. She unconsciously inhaled.


    When the eyes have a little focus, what comes into view is a piece of skin with healthy complexion.


    Mu Chuqing blinked her eyes. When her eyes finally fell to a certain place, she realized later that it was a man''s body. She took a breath of cold air in an instant.


    Suddenly look up, but see the top of the head, Sheng Yuchen side body, is bending an arm, a bracelet in her slender waist, Jun Jun''s face is holding Nong thick smile, doting to look at her.


    "Awake?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s low voice is magnetic and charming, a little bit hoarse, like a mellow and wonderful melody played by a cello, which makes people intoxicated.


    Mu Chu Qing looks at the face of Sheng Yu Chen Leng two seconds!


    "Drink"


    Maybe this is a real reaction, mu Chuqing took a breath of air conditioning, the body suddenly back, then lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed.


    A cool moment let her whole body beat a shiver, mu Chuqing can''t believe looked down at his body.


    It''s amazing¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t wear it!


    She hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover her body, and after the quilt was robbed by her, Sheng Yuchen''s body was exposed in front of her.


    The strong and strong chest muscles are full of tension and healthy white halo under the light.


    Mu Chuqing''s vision slides involuntarily, skipping his waist wrapped with gauze, and the corner of the quilt is still on the important part of Sheng Yuchen, but it can be seen that Sheng Yuchen doesn''t wear pants at least!


    Mu Chuqing is tightening her brows!


    The white face was filled with remorse and remorse.


    What did she do?


    Good Duanduan, how did she run to Sheng Yuchen''s bed?


    Moreover, she looked down at her smooth body, which was covered by the quilt, and some of them wanted to cry without tears.


    She racked her brains to think about it, but she couldn''t remember it. She had a paste in her mind.


    In the morning, after breakfast


    Clean up


    Then he meets Yunxi and is pulled to the multi-function leisure hall by Yunxi to drink and chat


    Drink!


    Drink!!


    Mu Chuqing chagrined to close her eyes, in the morning, she actually went to drink, but also drunk fierce.


    so what?


    She was drunk, then climbed up Sheng Yuchen''s bed?


    "I... what did we do?"


    Mu Chuqing asks Sheng Yuchen in a trembling voice, but Sheng Yuchen picks her eyebrows and smiles in her eyes.


    "What do you say? Men and women, lying on the same bed, covered with a quilt, still look like this, you say... "


    "Well, stop it!"


    Mu Chu Qing a hand holds forehead, interrupted Sheng Yu Chen''s words.


    Chagrined to get up the corner of the clothes, thinking that since everything has been done, then there is no need to cover up.


    But as soon as I see Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, mu Chuqing throws away her hands and throws them at Sheng Yuchen.


    "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 404

    "What are you looking at?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s head is one side, but the hand is accurate to catch the thing that mu Chuqing throws over!


    Then, looking at mu Chuqing in his spare time, he stretched out a finger around the things in his hand.


    Mu Chuqing gas red face, a didn''t notice, will hand underwear thrown in the past.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Sheng Yuchen is not satisfied with ground pick eyebrow, oneself come to take.


    "You


    Mu Chu Qing looks at Sheng Yu Chen this pair of rascal appearance, hate to gnash teeth.


    Pounce on the bed abruptly, rob oneself to be played by Sheng Yuchen of the underwear of Zheng Huan.


    However, her hand eye is about to reach, Sheng Yuchen is a stop, the things in the hand are around to other places, the empty hand in a time grasp mu Chuqing''s wrist, body a turn, tall body cover her, will mu Chuqing heavily pressed, a pair of black eyes burning overlooking mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised, "what are you going to do?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips show a charming smile, and he kisses mu Chuqing''s lips heavily. Then he looks up, and his sight seems to be more burning than just now.


    "To continue this morning, of course!"


    Mu Chuqing a listen, scarlet face now burst red, she also don''t know in the morning of their own, in the end is which nerve set up wrong, unexpectedly can do so shameless things.


    Fortunately, Doudou appeared in time to interrupt!


    But this time, she really did not have the original kind of mood.


    Both hands are tightly imprisoned by Sheng Yuchen on the top of the head, because of this movement, the body is leaning forward more greatly.


    Because mu Chuqing wants to liberate her hands in Sheng Yuchen''s confinement, she can only fight hard.


    Two people''s bodies are closely attached to each other, mu Chuqing struggles, and Sheng Yuchen lingers in his heart.


    She can easily feel that the big palm that imprisons her wrist is more and more tight and hot, and she can feel that her body is expanding a little bit.


    Mu Chuqing is anxious and flustered.


    While struggling violently, he began to speak aloud:


    "Damn it, don''t be too big! Stop, stop


    Sheng Yuchen can''t laugh or cry!


    Can he decide this kind of thing himself?


    Isn''t it all because of her?


    "Sheng Yuchen... Ah... Let me go!"


    "Er... Mu - Chu - Qing!"


    Sheng Yuchen finally released his hand, turned over and lay on the bed.


    Mu Chuqing is free, but she can''t think about it. She immediately turns over from the bed, picks up the underwear that Sheng Yuchen has just thrown away, and runs to the bedroom closet to put on a generous shirt of Sheng Yuchen.


    Results open the wardrobe, in addition to Sheng Yuchen''s suit and tie, there are rows of women''s clothing.


    Conveniently take off a dress to wear, compared with a very simple skirt set on the body, the long skirt will cover the body instantly, mu Chuqing long call to go, immediately ran towards the door.


    The man on the bed, who didn''t know why he shrank into a ball, didn''t move


    Mu Chuqing ran downstairs, and the servants kept saying hello.


    "Would you like dinner now, madam?"


    Mu Chuqing blushed and shook her head, "don''t use it first!"


    "Yes


    "Where''s Doudou?"


    "I''ve fallen asleep!"


    "Oh


    Mu Chuqing answered, went to the tea table and poured himself a glass of water, and took a few gulps of it.


    "Hoo --"


    Mu Chuqing put the cup on the tea table, straightened up the body of the moment, she suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    Just Sheng Yuchen he, why can suddenly let go of her?

 Chapter 405

    Just Sheng Yuchen he, why can suddenly let go of her?


    Cover mouth, mu Chuqing a face surprised!


    It can''t be true?


    Did she just meet him there again?


    This¡ª¡ª


    Is everything going to be ok?


    She didn''t seem to use much strength just now, did she?


    When I think of the scene where I was just pressed by him, my face is burning hot, and I hold my face with my hands, the temperature still seems to be unable to dissipate.


    Waiting on the side of the servants, the ambiguous eyes, from time to time toward mu Chuqing look in the past.


    Aware of the eyes around, mu Chuqing''s body heat is more and more dissipated, simply carrying a skirt toward the door.


    Upstairs bedroom, Sheng Yuchen curled up in bed for a long time, until finally slow down, he suddenly sat up from the bed, stood up and walked to the wardrobe, a handsome face a cold black.


    Damned woman, just one day, he was almost crippled by her!


    Take out the shirt to put on, Sheng Yuchen went to the balcony, want to take advantage of Mu Chuqing not, intend to smoke a cigarette.


    But as soon as the smoke was taken out, his vision was fixed outside the window and fell on the slender figure.


    Mu Chuqing is standing beside the fountain. The fountain is dancing and rotating with the rhythm of music. The water column is up and down, changing all kinds of postures. Sometimes, the water column is rushing with the high music, and the weather is magnificent. Sometimes, it becomes gentle and gentle because of the gentle music.


    The colorful lights flash rhythmically with the ups and downs of music and water column, especially in the dark, which is soul stirring.


    Pool water and autumn wind with the cool, comfortable let mu Chuqing long breath.


    She looked up at the fountain''s water column and lantern, beating with the melody of the music, as if out of spirits, with a faint radian on her lips.


    The music of the fountain is her familiar violin music¡ª¡ª


    ¡¶Where-is-the-love¡·¡ª¡ªJosh-Vietti


    Where is love?


    Love is here!


    At that time, when he came back late at night, she always ran barefoot to his arms, wrapped her arms around his neck, wrapped her arms around him, and danced with this melodious music, although he was often taken away by her.


    At the end of a song, she would pester him and ask him repeatedly in the name of the song:


    ¡°Where-is-the-love£¿¡±£¨ Where is love


    And he always took the trouble to answer her in fluent English:


    ¡°Love-is-here£¡ Where-are-you-Where-is-the-love¡­¡­¡±


    (love is here! Love is where you are


    The voice is low and evil, full of endless temptation.


    Her favorite, after he finished, the music reverberated between them, the lights flashing, each other''s eyes dyed colorful streamer.


    God knows how happy I was at that time!


    The music starts from the beginning again. The cheerful rhythm can always make her heart feel relaxed. She looks up and closes her eyes, listening to the endless violin. Her heart beats with the rhythm of the music, and the whole soul seems to be floating out of her body.


    Mu Chuqing heard trance, but it is a warm body, a familiar breath instantly shrouded her.


    Mu Chuqing looked down and saw that she had a man''s high-end suit coat on her body.


    "Don''t get sick!"


    (PS: listen to the violin music! Go and download it. Very melodious. I''ve been in the single cycle now!)

 Chapter 406

    Mu Chuqing looked down and saw that she had a man''s high-end suit coat on her body.


    "Don''t get sick!"


    The voice of low magnetism spreads in ear, Mu Chu Qing side head, waist but again tight, her whole person is hugged tightly in the bosom by Sheng Yu Chen from behind.


    Mu Chuqing fights for two times, but Sheng Yuchen makes more efforts.


    ¡°Where-you-are-Where-is-the-love-£¡¡±


    A low and magnetic voice was heard in Mu Chuqing''s ear. Mu Chuqing stopped and felt the temperature coming from behind her body. She closed her eyebrows and did not fight any more. She simply leaned against Sheng Yuchen''s arms and looked at the gorgeous scenery in front of her eyes. She was immersed in the beauty of the past.


    -


    Music gradually to the end, Sheng Yuchen let go of Mu Chuqing, go to Mu Chuqing body, hand.


    "Do you want a dance?"


    Mu Chuqing quietly looks at the hand that Sheng Yuchen reaches out to him. Mu Chuqing smiles and stretches out her hand


    And when her hand is about to put into the palm of Sheng Yuchen''s hand, her heart suddenly floats up a layer of uneasiness that can''t understand, this kind of uneasiness comes too suddenly, let her unexpectedly heart life shrink back.


    Frowning tightly, the last syllable of the song has fallen, and mu Chuqing can''t ignore the sudden abnormality in her heart, and shrinks her hand back.


    And the black Mou of Sheng Yu Chen is a tight, catch up in the moment that she takes back a hand, tightly held her hand.


    Where is the love - once again, Sheng Yuchen hugs mu Chuqing''s waist and steps forward. Mu Chuqing, led by Sheng Yuchen, also jumps up with his pace.


    "Er - sorry!"


    At the beginning of a few seconds, mu Chuqing successfully stepped on Sheng Yuchen''s feet, with a red face and messy steps.


    And Sheng Yuchen is not angry, but the smile on his face is more and more deep.


    Finally, a low laugh then lightly overflowed from the throat of Sheng Yuchen.


    "You haven''t changed at all. Are you dancing with me or with others?"


    Sheng Yuchen said here, unexpectedly oneself said not happy!


    At the thought of the way she was dancing with Xu Jun at the business dinner party before, her heart burst out without warning.


    The hand around mu Chuqing''s waist tightened. He was cold. Before mu Chuqing answered his question, he said in a deep voice:


    "After that, don''t dance with anyone!"


    "Ah? Ah -- "


    Mu Chuqing is a little unclear, so the next second, however, mu Chuqing exhales in a low voice.


    Sheng Yuchen sticks to Mu Chuqing''s hand and raises it high. He puts his arm around mu Chuqing''s waist and lifts it up.


    Mu Chu Qing surprised for a while, when the body falls again, her toe has already fallen on the instep of Sheng Yu Chen.


    Mu Chuqing raised her head and looked at Sheng Yuchen in surprise. She saw that Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes, like obsidian, were full of a thick smile. She looked at her with a burning smile, but her feet had moved.


    Music just at the right time to a first climax, Sheng Yuchen hugged mu Chuqing, the action at the foot began to become faster.


    Green gauze skirt in the glow of color lights, as if dyed a layer of neon, colorful dazzle rotten, autumn wind rustling, blowing her skirt, two people close together gently surrounded.


    Sheng Yuchen a handsome face with a gentle smile, eyes deep burning.


    Mu Chuqing almost indulges in Sheng Yuchen''s gentle eyes and can''t extricate herself. She looks back in a panic. When Sheng Yuchen takes her around, she sees a servant running towards them from the door of the villa with a mobile phone in a hurry

 Chapter 407

    However, as Sheng Yuchen turns her eyes around, she just catches a glimpse of a servant running towards them from the door of the villa with a mobile phone in a hurry


    "Sir, Mr. Zuo''s call seems urgent..."


    A servant came out holding the phone, not paying attention to the occasion.


    It''s not that the servant didn''t notice, but Mr. Zuo on the phone. His tone is really terrible!


    Suddenly interrupted, the elegance and atmosphere disappeared.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face looks at the servant who doesn''t know what to do, and the coldness of his whole body is frightening.


    Mu Chuqing retreated from Sheng Yuchen''s arms. "Answer the phone. If it''s not an important thing, the left will not disturb you easily."


    Sheng Yuchen saw mu Chuqing one eye, the facial expression is slightly slow, the result telephone, the facial expression is cold.


    "If it''s not a big deal, you''ll die for me immediately..."


    ¡°Boss£¡ No, often... "


    A big voice rang. When Sheng Yuchen heard the word "Chang", she immediately pressed the hands-free button of the phone and looked at mu Chuqing consciously. Seeing that she was not looking at him, she gave a cold stare at the servant beside her.


    The servant quickly lowered her head and stepped back, thinking that she was just too flustered and accidentally touched the hands-free button.


    Mu Chuqing wanted to turn around and avoid, but the voice of the left wing was urgent and fast, and it was hands-free. She couldn''t have heard it.


    If it''s not a big deal?


    So, Chang Chu''s business, for him, is not a big thing!


    "What are you talking about?! Seal up the message for me right away, I''ll go right away! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice suddenly and heavily remembers, mu Chuqing raises eyes to see him, see his cold face blue veins burst up, the face is violently twitching, the voice is cold and terrible.


    Mu Chuqing faintly reminds me of a cold smile.


    Why did she forget?


    The slap he gave Chang Chu last night alone doesn''t mean everything.


    The so-called deep love, the responsibility of the cut.


    Isn''t that the case?


    Sheng Yuchen hung up and looked up at mu Chuqing. He said anxiously, "I have something urgent to go out. Now the city is in chaos. You should stay here first."


    Sheng Yuchen paused for a moment and added:


    "For the good of Doudou!"


    Mu Chuqing had no expression on her face and nodded.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s cold appearance, Sheng Yuchen breathes out a long breath. He reaches for mu Chuqing''s shoulder, and his voice is filled with a faint tremor


    "Chuqing, you are good! Stay with me, otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of things I will do! Don''t push me. I''m afraid I can''t control myself then! "


    Mu Chuqing twisted her eyebrows and looked at Sheng Yuchen coldly.


    Sheng Yuchen black eyes burning, looking at mu Chuqing''s eyes with deep affection.


    Mu Chuqing side of the hand gradually tightened, perhaps, she can not arbitrarily deny everything.


    "It''s Chang Chu..."


    "No! Not Chang Chu... "


    What is the biggest obstacle between Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing?


    So when mu Chuqing asked, he immediately refuted.


    Mu Chuqing looked up at him, a pair of eyes with a strong suspicion.


    Not Chang Chu?


    Who is the "Chang" that the left wing just said on the phone?


    To explore the doubts in Mu Chuqing''s eyes, Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing''s shoulder tightly and pulls her closer to him.


    "Chuqing, you believe me!"

 Chapter 408

    Mu Chuqing looked at the man in front of her. His handsome face was too sincere, and his dark eyes were full of anxiety.


    Mu Chuqing nodded gently. Now, she knows that she can''t let go.


    Cross over the past, he gave her hurt, but can not let go of the past, he gave her sweet, to him, she still left too much attachment.


    Now she is a complete contradiction, can''t forgive him, but can''t let him go.


    She has been shaken and confused for countless times.


    The head is more and more disorderly, but is instinct of stretch out a hand, tightly hugged Sheng Yuchen.


    forget it!


    Love, this is a complex thing, too many people can not explain it, why does she really.


    Where is the logic of love?


    She only knew that she wanted to be with this man, that''s all.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    I believe you again!


    I only believe you once!


    Sheng Yuchen is obviously aware of the softening of Mu Chuqing. He hugs mu Chuqing tightly in his arms and gently kisses her lips.


    "Wait for me!"


    "Good..."


    Mu Chuqing nodded meekly!


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, takes the car key handed by the servant and walks towards the garage.


    The black Aston Martin slowly drives out of the garage. Sheng Yuchen honks the horn toward mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing stands in the same place and waves to Sheng Yuchen.


    Looking at the black car gradually disappear with the integration of the night, mu Chuqing slowly put down his hand, the smile on his face with the car gradually fade away.


    Really?


    Can they really go back to the past?


    Standing in the same place for a while, I looked at the dark and dreary night in the distance. There were no stars and no moon. It was dreary and suffocating


    -


    Fucheng hospital, Sheng Yuchen''s car dusty rushed in, suddenly stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Sheng Yuchen opened the door and got out of the driver''s seat.


    The door of the hospital is already heavily guarded. Seeing Sheng Yuchen''s figure, he straightens up and salutes Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen cold face, ignore the salute of the soldiers, stride up the hospital steps, the left immediately met up, a handsome face, at the moment is also a Suning.


    "In the rescue! However, the doctor has given a critical notice. It is estimated that -- "


    "What do you think?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s footstep doesn''t stop, the voice is cold to send cold.


    The left wing gritted its teeth and hardened its head, saying what it had not finished.


    "I guess it''s - it won''t make it!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is mercilessly a shock, the eyebrow center is dead to wrinkle into a regiment.


    Irritable pulled the tie between the neck, made a swallowing movement, and raised his feet quickly toward the direction of the emergency room.


    The left wing followed closely, "Chang Yikuan saw the picture last night and was stimulated, causing a heart attack..."


    Sheng Yuchen steps faster at the foot. When he arrives at the emergency room, the light goes out and the door of the emergency room opens. The doctor comes out and the left wing greets him.


    "How''s it going?"


    The doctor shook his head. "It can last up to an hour!"


    The left wing looked at Sheng Yuchen, and the doctor nodded to Sheng Yuchen and left with his feet raised.


    Sheng Yuchen looked up, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    A nurse pushed Chang Yikuan out of the emergency room.


    "The patient''s time is running out. Go into the ward and listen to the explanation."


    ----


    PS: I''m not going to make a lot of fuss first, and then do so much bedding, just to pave the way for the charges¡¾ First of all, more than three months, 430000 words, in the early morning of this evening, to be on the shelf, that is, charge, thousand words and five cents, QQ reading account high level, there will be a discount, monthly use also has a discount! Then QQ members will discount, in short, each is up to five cents! Chapter 50


    It''s a great honor for me to meet the babies through this book. To tell you the truth, this book has experienced too many setbacks. Because of the male leader''s early dregs, I have been sprayed by many readers, and I won''t tell you about all kinds of personal attacks. I couldn''t stand it, because-

 Chapter 409

    "The patient''s time is running out. Go into the ward and listen to the explanation."


    -


    In SVIP ward, Chang Yikuan was lying on the bed for a few days. He was thin and haggard. His face with prominent cheekbones was buckled with an oxygen mask, and his eyes were struggling to open to the maximum.


    Sheng Yuchen stood in the corridor for a long time, leaning against the wall, his hands in his suit pocket, his head slightly lowered, his black eyes tightly staring at the floor on the porch, and his face was ferocious and terrible.


    The left wing stood cautiously not far away from Sheng Yuchen without saying a word.


    Sheng Yuchen''s aura, recently become more incredible, even if he, also dare not act rashly.


    Not to mention the doctors outside the ward.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen finally stood up, left-wing and doctors have a step back.


    Sheng Yuchen calms down and turns on the door of the sickroom. As soon as he approaches the sickbed, his arm is suddenly grasped by Chang Yikuan.


    "Please... Please... Me... My... Daughter..."


    "Chu... Chu... Chu... Chu..."


    "Help me... Help... Take care of... Her..."


    "I can... Poor... Daughter... Wuwu..."


    Chang Yikuan straightened up and tried his best to pronounce every word clearly and forcefully. However, it took him more than ten minutes to utter a few words.


    Sheng Yuchen let Chang Yikuan grasp his arm, heard Chang Yikuan say finally, sobbed.


    Sheng Yuchen is biting a tooth, double fists clench, Adam''s Apple moved.


    "Tell me, where is that list of arms?"


    Chang Yi wide holds the hand of Sheng Yu Chen arm to loosen loose, difficult gasped two breath.


    "ChuChu... ChuChu... I want to see... Her..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s cold face was tight and said cruelly:


    "It''s no use! It''s no use telling her the whereabouts of the Munitions List! You know, forty days later, I will not be afraid of anything


    "I can''t help telling you that the fourth son of Pei''s family in Beijing will take the place of your father-in-law! Pei, there''s no reason to oppose me. In the Kyoto election 40 days later, at least 10% of the people I arranged will be selected! "


    "Do you think that even if Chang Chu knows everything, she can still influence me as before?"


    Chang Yikuan''s breath suddenly burst up, and his strength in his hand was even stronger.


    "Can''t... Can''t... Can''t..."


    "ChuChu... She loves... She loves you..."


    "But I don''t love her! You are not a muddle headed person, but often muddle headed life in this matter! You didn''t do it for your daughter, uncle. You did it for her! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is very heavy. He knows and remembers what Chang Chu has lost for him since childhood!


    If not, he would not be in today''s dilemma!


    I never thought that I was such a kind and simple girl when I was a child. However, one day, he suddenly found out that the kind and simple girl had already sold her soul and turned into a selfish, greedy, vain and cruel walking corpse!


    He had taken care of her carefully!


    It was she who pushed herself to the end step by step. As a father, Chang Yikuan indulged and even helped tyranny.


    It''s their own fault that the Chang family has come to this stage.


    He has done his utmost to the Chang family!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    Chang Yikuan''s breathing suddenly heavy up, next to the heart rate analyzer also issued a rapid voice.


    Chang Yikuan''s eyes have hot tears falling down!


    He knows!


    He knows!!


    He killed his daughter!


    But now, once he died, his daughter was really helpless!


    The only person he can ask is the man in front of him!

 Chapter 410

    The only person he can ask is the man in front of him!


    "Please... Take care of ChuChu..."


    The doctor who had been guarding the door heard the alarm of the heart rate analyzer and immediately pushed the door and burst in.


    Sheng Yuchen clenched his teeth, and the veins on his forehead burst up.


    "I promise to take care of her for you and tell me where it is? Tell me


    Chang Yikuan slowly released Sheng Yuchen''s hand and suddenly grasped him. He suddenly pulled Sheng Yuchen to his mouth.


    See out Chang Yikuan is to speak, Sheng Yuchen busy side ear close to Chang Yikuan.


    "After I die... Don''t... Don''t bury me... With... With her mother..."


    Hard to straighten the body suddenly a loose, heavily fell on the bed.


    In the ward, the heart rate analyzer made a long and harsh sound.


    The doctors all stopped their examination and stood by the bed.


    Sheng Yuchen''s tight face froze in an instant. He suddenly reached out and grasped Chang Yikuan''s collar, shaking it hard, and his black eyes turned into blood red.


    "Where is it? Where is it? "


    The whole SVIP ward, almost every corner is filled with Sheng Yuchen rage out of control of the low roar, a few doctors are scared to close their eyes tightly, shrink in the side, motionless, a word also dare not say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen did not get any response, only the silence of the room and the sound of his just roaring.


    Sheng Yuchen''s blood red eyes looked at Chang Yikuan who had no reaction in his hand. His Adam''s apple rolled twice and opened his mouth.


    "Save people..."


    Several doctors looked at each other, looking puzzled and didn''t seem to react.


    "Deaf? I want you to help! Help


    One side of the doctors looked at each other, "Sheng... General Sheng, I''m sorry..."


    Sheng Yuchen sharp cold line of sight suddenly toward the doctor looked past, has reached the edge of rage, the whole body sent out the low air scared all the doctors in the ward have retreated half a Zhang away.


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at the man whose lips were already white on the hospital bed, and a pair of dilated pupils looked at him straightly.


    Dead!


    Dead!!


    turn in one''s grave!


    To his death, he still did not tell the whereabouts of the ammunition list!


    Raise hand, Sheng Yuchen caresses the eyes of Chang Yikuan, fingertips faint with shaking.


    Palm caresses next, that pair of eyes didn''t close, as before empty, open of very big, after the action of Sheng Yuchen, the atmosphere becomes some terror.


    Standing next to the far several doctors see, and can not help but back a few steps.


    Working in the hospital all the year round, there are not a few dead people I have seen, and there are not a few people who know other illusory things.


    This kind of situation, that must die many not to be willing!


    Sheng Yuchen bit his teeth, moved his lips and stroked Chang Yikuan''s eyes again.


    "I promise to take care of Chang Chu for you..."


    Raise your hand, Chang Yikuan''s eyes have closed.


    Sheng Yuchen takes back his hand, a pair of black eyes staring at Chang Yikuan''s face for a long time, the hand hanging on the side of the body gradually clenches into a fist, a cold face blue muscle riot, muscle is more violent shaking.


    In the final analysis, the fate of him and the Li family can only be so shaky. Then, in the unknown year and month, the arms list suddenly came out and was seized by another person. Then, he would be threatened again?


    Sheng Yuchen out of the ward, the left quickly welcomed up.


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±

 Chapter 411

    Bang!


    Sheng Yuchen''s fist is heavily smashed on the closed door of the ward, and the door of the ward falls down in response to the sound of destruction.


    The left wing was shocked and stepped back quietly.


    He thought, he knows the result!


    Chang Yikuan is dead!


    To death, there is no general fire list to tell the boss!


    Although in the future, prosperous times may stabilize.


    However, it is always the boss''s fault that things drift away.


    "The news of Chang Yikuan''s death, seal it for me!"


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen took back his hand, stood up straight, straightened his suit, and his face was cold again.


    "Yes The left wing responded immediately.


    Sheng Yuchen turned around, dark eyes heavy, cold face, a cruel killing.


    The scalp of the left wing is numb, but it still nods.


    "Boss, Chang Yikuan''s body..."


    "..." Sheng Yuchen stopped.


    Left wing uneasily: "do you want to let Miss Chang see you for the last time..."


    No matter how mean Chang Chu was, it was her father after all.


    No matter how shameless Chang Yikuan is, he has only one daughter


    "Can''t, can''t let her know..." Sheng Yu Chen tightens a face, clench teeth way.


    "Boss, Miss Chang is still in master Xu''s hands..."


    Sheng Yuchen closed his eyes tightly. After a long time, he said:


    "... I see!"


    -


    Outside the sky is very gloomy, scattered with very small rain.


    Until Sheng Yuchen sat in the car, he didn''t react.


    Chang Yikuan''s sudden death caught him off guard.


    Never thought, yesterday''s impulse, the consequences will be so big!


    Sheng Yuchen holds the hand of the steering wheel tightly.


    He was biting his teeth, and his cold, determined face was tense.


    -


    At 10 p.m., in the southern suburbs.


    There was a big table full of food.


    Big fish and big meat, meat and vegetable alternate.


    This is today''s second wave, Xu Jun and slender white hands holding a glass of red wine, leaning on the sofa, lazily looking at Su Nuan sitting in front of the table eating.


    Her big appetite, Xu Jun and as early as in the afternoon had seen.


    I am worthy of being a good friend with mu Chuqing. I even have a good appetite.


    After eating, Su Nuan unconsciously burps a loud burp. After that, she covers her mouth there and blushes with shame.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, lips slightly hook hook, at this time, actually still meaning a burp will not be appropriate, is not too late!


    Su Nuan saw that the people around her had no different attitude. She pursed her lips and looked at the man sitting on the black leather sofa.


    Because I stayed in the basement for a long time, although the light was weak, my sight had already adapted.


    A solemn black, slender gas, languidly leaning on the sofa, folded legs, holding a glass of red wine to drink half of the hand, the pure color of the first-class red wine, taste clear, in the dim light, flickering crystal, against his whole person has a kind of charming charm.


    Su Nuan turned to pick up a chicken wing on the table, stood up and walked towards the prison.


    Xu Jun and his long eyes took a look at Su Nuan. The corners of his lips were too thin to be observed. Then he lowered his eyelids. He looked lazy as if he was sleeping in I.


    When the cage is opened, Su Nuan walks to Chang Chu, who is sitting on the wall. Looking at the eyes that are still so angry that they want to tear people to pieces, Su Nuan immediately kicks her.


    Chang Chu''s face, which was beaten beyond recognition, twitched two times and snorted.


    "Cheap people, you are all cheap people! You all have to die! "

 Chapter 412

    "Cheap people, you are all cheap people! You all have to die! "


    Chang Chu''s tone is weak and weak, but he is still a "slut" one by one!


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth, but she didn''t bother to worry about it. She squatted down and stuffed the chicken wings into Chang Chu''s mouth.


    "Eat, don''t you like chicken wings?"


    Chang Chu pauses and shakes his head to spit out the chicken wings in his mouth. However, Su Nuan is cruel. Shengsheng grabs Chang Chu''s hair and pulls it back. His voice becomes more and more excited.


    "Eat! Don''t you say you like chicken wings best? Do you know Chuqing likes chicken wings best, but every time we eat together, she never gives you chicken wings! Do you like chicken wings? Don''t you like seafood best? "


    "Since you like it, you can eat it! I left it for you! "


    "No..."


    Chang Chu struggles to get rid of the chicken wings in his mouth, but he can''t get rid of them.


    "Chang Chu, you are a serious young lady, but why is your heart so small? Don''t forgive me, I won''t break with you! Others are good, others like, you just like! You can''t see that others are better than you. When you see Chuqing''s happiness, you become extremely crazy and do so many unreasonable things... "


    "Well... Chen is mine! It''s that bitch who robbed him. I can''t see anyone, OK? Ha ha, yes, everything mu Chuqing got originally belongs to me


    "Pa --"


    Su Nuan immediately slapped again!


    "After beating you so many times, you still don''t know how to repent! Is it yours? Why did Sheng Yuchen marry someone else instead? "


    "Mine, she took everything that belongs to me. You won''t understand how important Chen is to me..."


    "Disgusting! I really don''t want to say Sheng Yuchen is a little bit better. But, in fact, is he not important to Chuqing? You have destroyed the happy and perfect family she longed for since she was a child. You have made her unable to get pregnant in the middle of the way. Standing in the middle, you sow dissension between their husband and wife. What''s more, you directly make Chuqing lose her children. What can''t you do? Now, you still take your own dirty photos to frame Chuqing! Chang Chu, are you still human? What about your conscience? "


    "Conscience can let Chen return to my side? I''m not wrong. I''m just fighting for what I want. What''s wrong with me?! All this is mu Chuqing to ask for, she marries who is not good, just marries Chen! I came back, she should obediently give back the position of the young grandmother of the Sheng family to me. She is stubborn and refuses to let go! If she had let go earlier, how could there be so many things today? "


    "What''s so good about that bitch? One of you, two of you, are all facing her. I am the real victim. I am! You''re all blind -- "


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Su Nuan is infuriated by Chang Chu''s words. He slaps Chang Chu hard and stands up abruptly. His whole body trembles!


    No help!


    It''s hopeless!


    She and Chuqing, how could they have been good friends with such women in those years?


    Now think about it, how could you be so stupid?!


    In the final analysis, Chang Chu never realized her mistake. Even if other people mentioned it, she was always stubborn.


    Think you''re a victim?


    ha-ha?


    Yes!


    At least now!


    "You''re the real victim? Well, I''ll make you the worst victim! "

 Chapter 413

    "You''re the real victim? Well, I''ll make you the worst victim! "


    As soon as Su Nuan raised her hand, there was a dull noise outside.


    Straight up, turn to look past, behind the dim steps, came a disorderly sound of footsteps.


    Su Nuan frowned and squinted at the stairway.


    After a while, a dozen tall and strong bodyguards in black came out of the corridor.


    "Who is it?"


    Inside the prison, Xu Jun and his bodyguards were also in a correct posture, with their hands on their waists.


    But the dozen bodyguards in black were slowly divided into two teams and stood at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Dada dada"!


    The sound of a leather shoe trampling on the stone floor sounded, especially ethereal and terrifying in this place.


    Su Nuan glanced at Xu Jun and her husband on the sofa.


    He didn''t even change his posture. He was still lazy and uninhibited with a glass in his hand.


    Frown, take back the corner of the eye line of sight, eyes look to the stairway, stairway has stood a black suit, tall and slender, momentum like a ghost man.


    "Sheng Yuchen?"


    Su Nuan yelled angrily, but she began to panic.


    Just looking at the man from a distance, who is almost used as one with the darkness, he was shocked by the coldness of his body.


    Sheng Yuchen, is he more powerful and terrifying than before?


    She stepped back involuntarily, and the woman who had just been beaten by her side suddenly burst into tears


    "Chen? Chen! Help me, help me, I''m going to kill them, I''m going to kill them all! "


    "Be quiet!"


    Su Nuan hears Chang Chu''s ferocious cry, and then she stretches her foot and kicks it at Chang Chu''s waist.


    "Ah - Su Nuan, I must peel your skin!"


    In the silent cell, there was only the shrill and angry roar of Chang Chu.


    Sheng Yuchen stands in the same place, the dark eyes don''t have any waves because of the scream of Chang Chu.


    Indifferently scanned this underground cage, and fixed the vision on the leather sofa in front of the left.


    Xu Junyu sat there indifferently, upright, shaking the cup in his hand as if nothing had happened, then he looked up and drank it all.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes narrowed, danger and anger gathered into a group of streamer, changing and rolling in the dark eyes.


    Put the wine cup in your hand on the wooden box in front of you. Xu Jun and you stand up slowly.


    Body shape than just sitting on the sofa contrast, suddenly a lot of tall, and the body''s strong aura, also increased.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed more tightly, looking at Xu Jun and quietly patted his suit, and then slowly turned to face Sheng Yuchen.


    And Sheng Yuchen looked at each other for a long time, Xu Jun and slightly hook lips, showing a nearly mocking evil four smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! But I came earlier than I expected


    Hanging on both sides of the hand, after hearing the words of Xu Jun and, suddenly clenched.


    "Give me the man!"


    Xu Jun and he bowed his head and laughed, "this is not good! Mr. Sheng, you want me to catch you. I caught you. Now let me release you. "


    Xu Jun and Sheng Yuchen''s face was cold. Every word in his mouth fell into everyone''s ears


    "How can it be that easy?"


    The atmosphere between the two people was suddenly tense, and the already gloomy dungeon was even colder in an instant.


    "People, I will take them away!"

 Chapter 414

    "People, I will take them away!"


    "Hum!" Xu Jun and his head turned coldly to hum a smile, quietly looked at Sheng Yuchen for a while, long peach eyes flashed a meaningful.


    He continued:


    "That''s fine!"


    Su warm back to God, perhaps because Xu Jun and momentum and no less than Sheng Yuchen, how much has a little base.


    Hear Xu Jun and just still very powerful domineering say won''t easily will chang Chu hand over a Sheng Yuchen, can a minute didn''t pass, open mouth hit own face.


    He gritted his teeth and took two steps forward.


    "Yes, you big devil! I can''t kill this bitch


    With that, he pushed heavily on Chang Chu''s messy head.


    Chang Chu, who was just about to be killed and didn''t say a word, just pushed her and cried and yelled!


    "Ah - Chen, help me, help me! Su Nuan, I must peel your skin. You wait for me. I won''t let you go, you Slut -- "


    Su Nuan was so angry that he pulled Chang Chu''s messy hair and said, "you - he - MA --"


    "Ah -- Chen --"


    "I heard that Chuqing was brought to Xishanju by you?"


    Xu Jun and Ping Ping''s light words just came out. Su Nuan''s dirty words suddenly stopped, while Chang Chu, who had been crying and shouting, had no voice.


    what?


    what?!


    Chen took mu Chuqing back to Xishanju?


    Xishanju?


    Isn''t it the place where Chen and mu Chuqing once lived together?


    She once told him that if they get married, they don''t need to buy a new house elsewhere.


    Xishanju is very good. Just redecorate it.


    At that time, Chen didn''t even think about it. He even lost his temper with her.


    Since then, she has always believed that Xishan is a forbidden area in front of him.


    What''s more, she didn''t really want to live there!


    She just wanted to cover up all the traces of Mu Chuqing''s existence.


    And Chen he, now again brought Mu Chu Qing back there!


    Chen he, after all set her in where?


    Sheng Yuchen heard Xu Jun''s words, and his suppressed anger expanded instantly.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Xu Jun and scornful smile, toward Sheng Yuchen open slender legs, but Sheng Yuchen also at this time, two people''s action from slow to fast, the atmosphere condenses a factor about to burst out.


    Everyone around, including Su Nuan, could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and a layer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    In Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, Xu Junyu is a villain who takes advantage of the opportunity!


    Often see him with early fine together, that kind of intimate action, let him gnash his teeth!


    Today, it''s time to ask for an account first!


    And Xu Junyu is more shameless for Sheng Yuchen''s obsessive behavior. He hurt Chuqing so deeply that year, and then he defended that woman everywhere, protected and connived. Finally, he almost let that woman push Chuqing into the abyss.


    He disgusted thoroughly Sheng Yuchen''s vacillation!


    Today, he will teach Chuqing a lesson for this arrogant man!


    The tension between the two was already obvious.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two heavy melee impact sound, people''s hearts suddenly jump, screen breathing, looking at the two men fighting together.


    Angry as a beauty!


    And Su Nuan on one side looks in the eye, the powder fist clenches, the whole body gas trembles.


    In her eyes, Sheng Yuchen just wants to save Chang Chu!

 Chapter 415

    In her eyes, Sheng Yuchen just wants to save Chang Chu!


    "Xu Shao, come on! Push hard! "


    Su Nuan yells at one side. When he gets angry, he tugs at Chang Chu''s hair from time to time!


    "Damn it, your hair looks disgusting!" As soon as she saw the beautiful golden hair, she could not help thinking of the early sunshine.


    How to compare, it''s all early sunny, keep it and look beautiful!


    This kind of place, she has to compare!


    Clench your teeth, another force!


    "Ah, Su Nuan, sooner or later I will kill you!"


    Chang Chu''s whole body trembled with pain, biting his teeth and squeezing out a few words between his teeth!


    "I''ll wait!" Su Nuan is not afraid, looking up at two people fighting endlessly!


    Two people you a fist I a fist, exchanges each other, the fist has dodged, actually dodges the second fist which comes immediately.


    The sound of hand to hand fighting, the sound of two people''s hard work, came and went one after another in the dark dungeon.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body originally took the wound, this all of a sudden made ruthless, the wound was afraid to split more open.


    Two people have been fighting to each other have no strength, but still can''t stop, the dungeon a few furnishings were smashed to pieces.


    Finally, with their last punch, Sheng Yuchen pushes Xu Jun and him on the wooden box in front of the sofa. After a "bang" sound, the whole dungeon suddenly turns dark.


    The oil lamp on the wooden box was knocked over!


    There was a dead silence, followed by two "poops", followed by the heavy breathing of two exhausted men.


    For a long time, a group of people did not dare to move.


    Su Nuan was the first to respond, "people, light the lights!"


    Just then a few bodyguards took out lighters from their pockets.


    There is a dim light in the prison. Xu Jun and he sit up from the wooden box and wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face is black and blue, and his anger doesn''t disappear. He looks at Sheng Yuchen ferociously.


    Sheng Yuchen, on the other side of the wall, covered his abdomen with one hand and gasped for breath. On his face, he was no better than Xu Jun and Jun. he also looked at Xu Jun and Jun fiercely.


    Xu Jun and looking at Sheng Yuchen, suddenly smile, he turned his head, spat a mouthful of bright red blood, lift eyes, peach eyes see the prison of Chang Chu, disheveled, cheek was hit high swelling, but the eyes that unwilling, but let him see clearly.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised. Xu Jun and his eyebrows were closed. Looking at Sheng Yuchen, he said in a deep voice:


    "People, you can take it away! Anyway, I''ve taught you enough! "


    "Hey, master Xu, you can''t let her go!"


    Su warm toward Xu Jun and discontented said, what is the lesson enough, often Chu harm Chuqing lost how many things?


    I really don''t understand why it''s easier to say anything after a fight between two men?


    Xu Jun and Lai Su warm one eye, "I always can''t kill her? Let this kind of woman die in my hands, I''m afraid to dirty my hands! However, I can let her go this time. If she is still restless, I will kill her myself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen narrowed his black eyes and looked at Xu Jun dangerously. For a long time, he took back his eyes and turned to walk towards the prison.


    His black body is tall and slender, and his face is decorated with many colors. But maybe it''s because of this that his anger becomes more and more intense. As Sheng Yuchen gradually enters the prison, Xu Jun and his bodyguards retreat one after another.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu murmured with tears, looking at Sheng Yuchen coming towards her, looking at him pitifully with a red and swollen face.

 Chapter 416

    Sheng Yuchen looks at the tears flowing on Chang Chu''s face, and his body is stiff, even though he is used to seeing her falsehood and falsehood, ruthlessness and evil!


    But now, he didn''t feel disgusted and disgusted as before.


    She should cry, because in this world, the only one who really loves her¡ª¡ª


    Dead!


    Since then, she has no family.


    the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead!


    He did it!


    He from the beginning, even if the plan of Chang Chu!


    Appreciate floating guilty, although Chang Yikuan to death, did not tell him the whereabouts of the ammunition list.


    However, he agreed to his request.


    Although Chang Yi Kuan doesn''t speak, how can he take Chang Chu?


    After all, she had such a painful experience in order to save him


    She killed him and Chuqing''s children, he killed her father


    Biting a tooth, Sheng Yuchen bends over, stretch out a hand to pull Chang Chu''s arm.


    "Ah --"


    Chang Chu suddenly screamed, but Su Nuan pulled her hair and pulled her back.


    Sheng Yuchen raised her eyes and looked at Su Nuan with a pair of gloomy and sharp eyes


    "Let go!"


    "Sheng Yuchen, you, he, Ma, de --"


    Facing Sheng Yuchen, Su Nuan has already reached the point of extreme disgust. Too many accusations and abuse were made three years ago. Facing her closely, she really doesn''t know how to vent her anger except for abusive language!


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t seem to plan to argue with Su Nuan. Instead, she puts her eyes on Su Nuan''s hand that pulls Chang Chu''s hair


    "Let go!" Sheng Yuchen coldly and indifferently opens his mouth again. His anger seems to have been vented on Xu Jun and his body. This time, he orders Su Nuan again and again, but he has no wave.


    "I don''t think so!" Su Nuan said and pulled Chang Chu''s hair.


    "Ah - pain, pain, Chen!"


    Chang Chu stretched out his hand to cover his scalp and screamed out in pain.


    Sheng Yuchen takes another light look at Su Nuan. He looks at Chang Chu''s hair for two seconds. At last, he suddenly releases Chang Chu''s arm and turns to get out of the prison.


    And when Su Nuan didn''t know why, Sheng Yuchen had already gone to the shelf outside the cage where the instruments of torture were hanging. After staying for a while, he picked up a wooden iron knife and went to the cage again.


    Chang Chu sees the iron knife that Sheng Yuchen is holding in the hand, at the beginning also was startled.


    But at the thought that he had just been beaten by Su Nuan, a slut, regardless of his feelings, and now he is black and blue, a feeling of revenge suddenly surges into his heart.


    "Chen, I''m going to kill her, I''m going to peel her skin --"


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen gradually approaching, the big iron knife in his hand is close in front of his eyes. It looks old and rusty, but the blade is thin and sharp.


    This frightened Su Nuan and screamed.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you beast, you are not human!"


    Sheng Yuchen seems to have never heard of it. At the moment when Su Nuan wants to withdraw his hand, he suddenly presses Su Nuan''s hand holding Chang Chu''s hair with his hand covering his stomach. The iron knife of his right hand is raised high and waved down.


    "Ah! Sheng Yuchen, I''m going to kill you -- "


    Although Su Nuan''s strength is not small, compared with Sheng Yuchen, who launched the fierce attack, that is to say, the little witch sees the big one.


    After fighting for a long time, she couldn''t escape from Sheng Yuchen''s confinement. Seeing Sheng Yuchen''s knife rise and fall, she cut it straight at her wrist. Su Nuan almost cried.

 Chapter 417

    She closed her eyes, hand strength involved her for a while, the pain did not come, moved hands, she seems to be able to clearly feel his fingers trembling.


    What''s going on?


    Su Nuan gradually opened his eyes. However, as soon as he opened a gap, he was scared to shrink his neck by a loud scream and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Bang when" a, Sheng Yuchen will hand iron knife to one side, and then will often Chu pulled up from the ground.


    "Ah - Chen! Chen!! Why!! "


    There''s another wave of heart splitting screams from Chang Chu. Su Nuan turns her eyebrows. She really doesn''t understand. Finally, she slowly opens her eyes again.


    Chang Chu is still screaming at the moment, grabbing his hair madly, crying and yelling at Sheng Yuchen.


    Su Nuan opens her mouth in surprise. She looks at Chang Chu''s messy short hair and her hand. What she is holding is


    Sheng Yuchen, he just wanted to cut off Chang Chu''s hair?


    It''s not necessary, is it?


    If he wants to, he can let go of her hand?!


    Why?


    Su Nuan twists her eyebrows and looks at Sheng Yuchen!


    But Sheng Yuchen lets Chang Chu cry and clap his chest madly, his look is indifferent, but his eyes are firm.


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, so tightly that her whole face wrinkled.


    What is he trying to express?


    Why is she a little confused?


    "Chen, why? Why are you so cruel to me? "


    Chang Chu cried heartbroken, this time, is really not in disguise, she is really sad, heartbroken.


    Everything, from this charity dinner, is subversive.


    She put all her bets on Sheng Yuchen from the age of 12, but in the end?


    She not only got nothing, but lost too much!


    She knows that losing Sheng Yuchen is her willful and reckless behavior. She is too self righteous. It''s all her fault!


    However, she is trying to recover!


    She''s trying to get back what belongs to her? Wrong?!


    But why?


    Everybody said she was wrong?!


    She lived for him for 14 years, abandoning the youth of 12 years before 14 years!


    Paid so much, persisted so long!


    Why can''t she get the life she wants?


    Even if she now, ugly, in Fucheng even want to become everyone shouting hit the street mouse, she is not afraid of anything!


    Her only fear is that he doesn''t want her, abandons her and doesn''t care about her


    Now, look what he did?!


    He cut off her hair!


    Twelve years old, she said she wanted to forget the past, he cut her hair with scissors.


    "Forgetting is a matter of time. You can start over and cover the past with new time!"


    Now 26 years old, these hair with her for 14 years!


    Which one? Which inch?


    Didn''t grow up in her expectation of him?!


    "Why? Why? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Right? "


    Chang Chu grabs Sheng Yuchen''s clothes and looks at Sheng Yuchen angrily. At last, Sheng Yuchen reaches out his hand and waves it away.


    "Stop it!"


    Stop it?


    Chang Chu smothered for a while, sadness hit, finally body a soft, fell in the arms of Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen reaches for Chang Chu and bends to pick her up.


    "Boss, I''ll do it!" There are bodyguards come in to ask, see Sheng Yuchen nodded, holding Chang Chu went out.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan gave a low cry. His voice hesitated. He didn''t know the meaning of the low cry.


    But Sheng Yuchen stops and faces her.

 Chapter 418

    But Sheng Yuchen stops and faces her.


    Su Nuan''s body immediately tenses and looks at Sheng Yuchen warily


    "What for?"


    "This account... I''ll remember it!"


    Sheng Yuchen took a deep look at Su Nuan, and his eyes were too meaningful.


    Su warm Leng Leng, Sheng Yuchen has turned to leave.


    Frowning, Su Nuan finds that Sheng Yuchen''s action tonight is more and more elusive. She thinks for a long time and has no clue.


    But Sheng Yuchen''s last words, is to look for her to settle accounts after autumn?


    Waving her hair forward, Su Nuan roared:


    "Sheng Yuchen, you big scum!"


    Sheng Yuchen walked to the back of the stairs without a pause, and the tall and straight figure quickly disappeared.


    Su Nuan walked out of the prison and looked at Xu Junyu, who was standing on one side


    "Why let him leave easily?"


    Xu Jun ignored her. A mockery flashed through his long eyes and said coldly:


    "Back to the city!"


    "Yes


    "Hey... Hey, wait for me!"


    Outside the prison, Sheng Yuchen got on the car, covered his abdomen with one hand, and sat heavily on the seat.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    "Go back to Xishan... To the nearest Nancheng villa forest!"


    "Yes


    -


    In Xishanju, mu Chuqing stands in front of the French window in the bedroom on the third floor. She looks down at her watch again. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. She looks up again and looks at the direction of the gate from a distance.


    He said, let her wait for him!


    However, what important things have not come back yet?


    Mu Chuqing on the chest of the hand once again tight tight, the phone "often", really not Chang Chu?


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. Suddenly, the lights of the car flashed at the gate.


    Did not have time to think, mu Chuqing just feel happy in the heart, subconsciously turned and ran out of the bedroom.


    When she finally got to the first floor, compared with the living room which was still silent in the middle of the night, it was a mess now.


    The left wing came running in, shouting loudly at the servants who had fallen asleep.


    The servant on duty ran out immediately. The left wing grabbed her and said in a short voice:


    "Call Dr. Shang up quickly!"


    Mu Chuqing, frowning, hurried to the left wing, grabbed the left wing''s arm and asked anxiously:


    "What''s the matter? Is his wound splitting again? "


    "Too... Ma''am!"


    When the left wing saw mu Chuqing, he was a little flustered. His eyes were evasive and he did not dare to see mu Chuqing.


    Heart a burst of empty, for boss!


    He did not expect that at this point, his wife had not taken a rest.


    Boss''s wound is frustrated again. However, if I let my wife know, it''s because the boss wants to save Chang Chu that the wound is more serious. Will my wife think more about it?


    Sure!


    Is that a question?


    All fools know the answer!


    "No... no, it''s someone else who''s hurt!"


    The left wing can''t lie, or his level of lying is too bad!


    The kowtow speed, and the dodgy eyes, mu Chuqing easily found the clue.


    "Is he really hurt? Because of what? Is it serious... "


    The left wing is greatly affected by mu Chuqing''s problem. If it wasn''t for blocking the news, the hospital couldn''t get in, and he would not come to the villa in the middle of the night to invite Shang Yunxi.


    What I didn''t expect is that my wife, who should have been sleeping, hasn''t fallen asleep yet!


    Just as the left wing was about to be overwhelmed by mu Chuqing''s questioning, the elevator door opened

 Chapter 419

    Just as the left wing was about to be overwhelmed by mu Chuqing''s questioning, the elevator door opened


    Shang Yunxi had already put on his clothes and came out of the elevator with a cold face!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The left wing is relieved to see Shang Yunxi. He smiles apologetically at mu Chuqing and greets Shang Yunxi.


    "Get in the car with me!"


    Shang Yunxi twisted his eyebrows and looked at the left wing. His dark blue eyes sank and gave a faint "um". Then he picked up the medicine box on the tea table and put it on his shoulder. He walked quickly towards the door.


    "Wait, I''ll go too!"


    Mu Chuqing quickly followed the left wing and went out.


    "Ma''am, go to bed early!"


    The left wing turned to block mu Chuqing''s way, with a very helpless tone.


    The more the left wing is like this, the more uneasy mu Chuqing is.


    I said, "I''m going with you."


    Strong, can''t refuse.


    "Ma''am..."


    The left wing clung to its head and was about to cry.


    You really can''t go!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Mu Chuqing reached out to push the left wing aside and went to the side of the car.


    "Madam, you can''t go..." the voice of left-wing praying was too helpless, and he wanted to kneel down for mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing, as if unheard of, unquestionably opened the door.


    "Sister Qing!"


    Shang Yunxi in the car suddenly said, "believe me, if Sheng Yuchen is really injured, I won''t let him have anything! What''s more, you can''t help. In other words, he will estimate that there will be more. That''s also trouble. You can stay here with your children! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing Leng Leng, Shang Yunxi''s words are too pertinent, she went, not only can''t help, or even a burden.


    Thinking of Sheng Yuchen in the bathroom of bihuang hotel before, even if she was injured like that, after seeing her, she had to consider that she would be afraid, turned her back to her, and came back last night to turn her away.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing is wavering, the left wing quickly sits in the driver''s seat. Shang Yunxi nods to Mu Chuqing and reaches out to close the door.


    Mu Chuqing stepped back two steps, standing on the porch steps, watching the car gradually into the night, mu Chuqing drooping eyes, hands hanging in front of the body, a pair of smart black eyes in the orbit some flustered around, long eyelashes sometimes flicker twice.


    But it can''t put out the worry in the eyes and the uneasiness in the heart.


    She believes in Yunxi''s medical skills, and she knows that Yunxi will not let him do anything.


    However, once it''s Sheng Yuchen''s business, she can''t help worrying. This kind of thing is really beyond her control.


    She admitted that she was worthless, cowardly and cheap!


    Even if Sheng Yuchen has how heinous, her heart is to die of one heart pounce on him.


    She also despised herself, and she despised herself countless times. However, the heart was in her chest, but it was throbbing for him.


    She chose to forgive him, but she didn''t give herself another chance.


    Looking up and sighing, mu Chuqing once again convinced himself.


    Slowly opened his eyes, eyes looked to the horizon!


    As before, there were no stars or moon, as if they were about to press on their heads.


    Leng for a while, mu Chuqing straightens her head, looks at the front, flashes a touch of firmness in her eyes, and then turns to enter the villa.


    "Ma''am!"


    A servant came up and said hello to Mu Chuqing in a low voice. Sheng Yuchen answered and put his hand around his long hair. He tied it tightly with a simple rubber band and said:


    "Get me a car right away!"

 Chapter 420

    From the center of Fucheng city to Xishanju, through the traffic flow, is the mountain road, but the construction is very wide, very smooth.


    However, mountain roads are mountain roads, and there are many detours.


    So it''s very easy for mu Chuqing''s car to follow the left wing''s car, because this natural barrier has not been found by the left wing.


    With the left-wing cars driving all the way into the city, there are more and more cars on the road. Mu Chuqing specially separated two cars, followed the left-wing cars all the way with the traffic flow, and finally drove cautiously into Nancheng villa forest.


    This place, mu Chuqing has a little impression.


    Five years ago, Sheng Yuchen built a villa forest here. When she was under construction, she followed Sheng Yuchen to see the progress of the project.


    At that time, she also left two villas specially. She seems to have an impression of the location.


    Knowing this, mu Chuqing slowed down again and pulled away from the left-wing car in front of him.


    Although there are luxury cars in and out of Nancheng villa, she drives Sheng Yuchen''s car so late. For the sake of safety, she even stops the car at the door of a villa and watches the left-wing car drive into a villa from a distance.


    -


    The villa forest in Nancheng is a high-grade noble community built by Shengshi group.


    With the rapid economic development of Fucheng, Sheng Yuchen bought the land in the southern suburb five years ago, but now he doesn''t know that it has increased hundreds of times in the market price.


    Good location, coupled with the suburban environment, large green area, good air, Sheng Yuchen had deliberately left two of the best villas here, and left two people to take care of the house.


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Yuchen suddenly breaks into one of the villas, which really scares the guard''s uncle into heart disease.


    Originally, there were not many people in this place. They were lonely all day long. The atmosphere was quiet, and they could not talk to others all day.


    The owner suddenly burst in, he had nothing to prepare, and the young boss had been injured, and the bodyguard behind him was still holding a comatose, unrecognized woman in his arms.


    It''s really scary in the middle of the night.


    Flurried to open a room, let the bodyguard quickly put the woman in the arms on the bed.


    Looking back, I saw the young boss sitting on the sofa, his eyes closed tightly, his hands covering his belly. Although he couldn''t see anything in the high-end black suit, the bright red on his hands was very eye-catching.


    I don''t know what to do?


    Sheng Yuchen noticed that someone was looking at him. He slowly lifted his eyes and saw an old man with a frightened face. He said coldly, "go out!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    He leaned his head on the sofa again, closed his eyes tightly, bit his teeth, and his face was full of sweat.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Suddenly, there was an angry cry and the sound of broken porcelain. Sheng Yuchen''s long eyebrows were frowning and his dark eyes opened again.


    In the eyes is the deep cold and heartless.


    Stand up, Sheng Yuchen stand up, toward the house.


    As soon as I got near the door, I saw the bodyguard come out with his forehead covered.


    Seeing Sheng Yuchen approaching, he immediately put down his hand and nodded respectfully.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes stayed on the blood of the bodyguard''s head for half a second, then turned and walked into the room.


    "Go away!"


    At the door, another thing flew out. Sheng Yuchen leaned over and gave a sound of "bang". It was a brand-new desk lamp.

 Chapter 421

    The door flies out a thing immediately after, Sheng Yuchen slightly side body, a white thing flies from his ear!


    Then, with a bang, the sound of things breaking apart, he turned his head and looked at it. It was a brand new desk lamp.


    Seeing that Sheng Yuchen was the one who came in, Chang Chu jumped down from the bed in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes. He immediately ran to Sheng Yuchen and touched Sheng Yuchen with his hands. When he saw the blood on Sheng Yuchen''s hands, he said in horror:


    "Chen, is the wound split? Let me see. I''ll bandage it for you... "


    Chang Chu said that he was going to lift Sheng Yuchen''s clothes without any scruples, but Sheng Yuchen waved Chang Chu''s hand away and took two steps towards the bedside. Then he said to Chang Chu with a light look:


    "Go to bed and the doctor will come!"


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen so indifferent and even disgusted her move, Chang Chu''s tears fell down again without any sign.


    She grabs Sheng Yuchen''s arm and asks him, "Chen, why? Didn''t you love me the most before? Even if I do something wrong, you will always be on my side! "


    The expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face was taut, a pair of black eyes were full of anger.


    "Do I have to be on your side, including your calculation of me?"


    Chang Chu is stunned, looking at Sheng Yuchen stupidly, the tears in the eye socket drop down a drop unconsciously.


    "Chen, what are you talking about? How can I count on you? "


    Sheng Yuchen bit his teeth and twisted a pair of long eyebrows. He looked at Chang Chu for two seconds with dark eyes. Finally, he dropped his eyes and closed his eyes. He took a long breath.


    "ChuChu, it''s meaningless to say too much now. The past is gone... "


    "Past?"


    Chang Chu suddenly screams out a voice, looking at the face of Sheng Yuchen is full of disbelief.


    She suddenly looked up and grabbed her hair. "What do you mean it''s all over? Do you think this knife can really erase everything in the past? I tell you, Chen, no! When you shaved my hair, you let me start again! How to start over? That nightmare is to say forget to be able to forget?! Or, after all, it''s not your personal experience, so you don''t care? "


    Sheng Yuchen frowned more tightly, and the expression on his face twitched slightly, which was ferocious, but it made people look at the pain.


    What is irrelevant?


    It is because he is not indifferent, it is because he has guilt for her, he can endure all the way to now.


    What did he lose?


    Mortal devoted his life to the pursuit of things, he once gritted his teeth to give up!


    But now, Chuqing can come back to him. How can he let go again!


    Chang Chu looks at Sheng Yuchen and doesn''t speak. He thinks that Sheng Yuchen really thinks that everything she did before is nothing to him.


    She''s anxious, she''s panicking!


    She is not unaware that the woman in front of this man''s heart is not her!


    However, the reason why she was able to stay with him for so many years, his pity for her, his concern for her, and his unreasonable connivance to her are all due to his guilt for her.


    She knows, she knows!


    However, if now he will look down on her guilt, even feel indifferent.


    So she, what else? What else can you take to imprison a man who doesn''t love himself?


    Chang Chu is crying and shaking Sheng Yuchen''s body hard. It''s almost crazy crying.

 Chapter 422

    Chang Chu is crying and shaking Sheng Yuchen''s body hard. It''s almost crazy crying.


    "Chen, have you forgotten?! Ah?! In order to save you, I''m 12 years old and I''ve been kidnapped! It''s time to go! Twelve years old! Chen!! Do you understand my tearing pain? One, two, three, four, five of them... "


    "Enough..."


    Chang Chu will be the most unbearable in the past, bit by bit, bit by bit, personally said that kind of pain, as if in his own hands to open his heart that has been scabby wound.


    Pain through my heart!


    But, except for this?


    What else?


    What else can make this man willing to stay at his side?


    "One by one, they defiled me in turn, leaving dirty and disgusting things in my body. They were still together... Together..."


    "I said enough! Don''t say any more! "


    Sheng Yuchen roars out a voice, one punch hits heavily on the cabinet nearby.


    With a click, the wooden cabinet with good texture cracked and was smashed a deep hole by Sheng Yuchen''s fist.


    How could he not remember!


    At that time, he was on the spot!


    He watched the young girl sullied in front of him!


    Seeing her being


    He remembers, he remembers!


    Her cries, her cries for help! Those men''s foul language, Yin evil laughter, and how many times in his nightmares!


    He owes Chang Chu!


    So he has been making up for it all these years!


    Chang Chu sat down on the bed and slowly moved to the foot of the bed, holding his legs tightly.


    Outside the door, the left wing stood on one side, drooping eyelids, looking indifferent.


    Shang Yunxi''s back against the wall, his hand on his mouth, his cold face in the past, now full of shock and disbelief.


    Twelve years old? By men - Jian?!


    Rao is no matter how she does not panic, she is still a little flustered to hear this?


    Twelve years old, even the development has not officially started, those men in the end is what under the hand?


    A bunch of animals!!


    Inside the door, Chang Chu''s voice with a crying voice rang slowly again.


    "Chen, you promised me to protect me and protect me for the rest of my life! When you first married mu Chuqing, did you think about me? Or, where do you put me? What''s more, did you just want to get rid of my filthy burden


    "To protect you, to take care of you, has nothing to do with who I marry! I never thought of abandoning you! ChuChu, you should understand that there are some things I can''t give you! And you don''t really love me... "


    The tears on Chang Chu''s face can hardly stop. Hearing Sheng Yuchen say so, she laughs sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, what is love? After I''ve had that experience, do you think I deserve these two words? I only know that as long as you are by my side, I will have everything! "


    "Because I know that even if you remember a little bit of my good, even if I''m dirty, even if I can''t get pregnant after uterine transplantation, you can still tolerate me, or, in fact, even you dislike me..."


    Sheng Yuchen tensed his face, bit his teeth, and almost cracked.


    "No, don''t say it again! ChuChu, I have never despised you. I thought you have forgotten the past things for so many years! Don''t think about it any more. You can pursue your own love and happiness! But the one who can give you love and happiness -- "

 Chapter 423

    Sheng Yuchen raised her eyes and looked at Chang Chu on the bed. Her tone was firm and cruel!


    "Forever, absolutely, it can''t be me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu was silent for a long time, and the room was so quiet that he couldn''t even hear his breath.


    She looked at Sheng Yuchen. In her dark eyes, she felt guilty and compassionate, but she was more determined, cruel and cold.


    She couldn''t find what she wanted to see most!


    "Ah - I don''t want to"


    A few seconds later, there was a piercing scream in the room, almost tearing the night apart.


    Shang Yunxi came back and rushed into the house immediately.


    Chang Chu is curling up on the bed, shaking his head violently in his hands.


    "Hold her down!"


    Shang Yunxi put the medicine box on the bedside table, yelled, lowered her head, opened the cover of the medicine box, quickly pressed several buttons, and the medicine box was automatically divided into several levels. Then she began to skillfully pick up several small sealed glass medicine bottles with one hand to break the top, and with the other hand holding the needle tube, she quickly sucked the liquid medicine into the syringe.


    The left wing heard the sound, ran in from the door, and pressed the emotional Chang Chu on the bed.


    Shang Yunxi is ready for everything. Without hesitation, he calmly inserts the syringe into Shang Yunxi''s arm.


    Changchulidao, who is still fighting, is getting smaller and smaller. At last, he calms down and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    Sheng Yuchen stood by the window and watched Chang Chu gradually recover, holding his fist tightly.


    Deep black eyes, full of grief.


    Why?


    How deep is Chang Chu''s obsession?


    Have you said that, but still can''t convince her?


    "How cruel of you


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head, left wing standing on one side, close to the wall, visual front, standard military posture.


    It''s Shang Yunxi who is talking. She is sitting by the bed, taking a cotton swab to medicate Chang Chu''s face, lowering her head, and her hands are moving constantly.


    However, what she said just now really came from her mouth.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and looked at her unhappily.


    Shang Yunxi seems to be aware of Sheng Yuchen''s sharp eyes. He turns his head and looks at Sheng Yuchen one eye, and a mocking smile rises from the corner of his lips.


    "You are the one who pushed her to this position?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart is ruthlessly a smothering, the vision is in Chang Chu already deep sleep but still on the face of one face pain pause, finally move away in confusion.


    She''s right!


    An understatement, poked in what he most wanted to hide.


    Although, he knows it.


    See Sheng Yuchen''s reaction, Shang Yunxi once again hook lip a smile, turn head, continue to deal with the wound for Chang Chu.


    "But people are selfish. Everyone wants to spend their whole life with their beloved. You''re right, this woman... "


    Shang Yunxi glanced at the sleeping Chang Chu''s face and continued: "it''s very sad! Have the ability to fall in love with a person, but have no ability to make that person fall in love with her


    Shang Yunxi''s tone is ordinary, still cold and indifferent. His words, every word, are hurtful!


    However, as long as you are a little more careful, you can hear that there is a kind of difficult sadness and self mockery in her voice.


    The room fell into silence again, and quietly put good medicine on Chang Chu''s face. Shang Yunxi stood up from the bed, took out bandages, liquid medicine and scissors from the medicine box, and turned to Sheng Yuchen.


    "Take off your clothes!"

 Chapter 424

    "Take off your clothes!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and did not move.


    Shang Yunxi put the things in his hand aside and stretched out his hand to solve Sheng Yuchen''s suit.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Yuchen claps Shang Yunxi''s hand, and his face is cold.


    Shang Yunxi raises eyebrows, embraces his chest with both hands, and looks at him coldly.


    "If you want to see Xishanju worried about you, you don''t have to take it off!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and frowned. She was "threatened" by the woman in front of her. However, every word she said hit his heart again and again.


    Calm face, stretch out hand will suit button one by one untie, light color shirt has printed blood.


    Shang Yunxi took a look and gave a cold, heavy hum and smile.


    "I really admire you. Other people''s wounds are good, but you are more serious. I wonder if you will die on these wounds


    As a doctor, the most disgusting thing is that his patient''s condition is getting worse and worse. When he sees Sheng Yuchen''s wound infected three or four times, it splits, and then splits again and again. In his eyes, every doctor is angry.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t pay attention to her, the line of sight looked at the left wing still in the room, this just stretched out a hand to untie the shirt button, took off the shirt.


    Will be wrapped in Sheng Yuchen waist bandage down, no doubt, the wound split I more serious, strong chest, with the face, there are several different sizes of bruises.


    Shang Yunxi pursed his lips and sighed. He took two steps back and sat on the chair beside the bed. He held Sheng Yuchen''s naked waist in his hands and pulled to his side.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and moved backward two times. His black eyes looked at Shang Yunxi, full of coldness and warning.


    However, Shang Yunxi even raised his head and reached for the alcohol cotton. He said lightly, "bear it a little bit." then he lowered his head and concentrated on treating the wound for Sheng Yuchen.


    Alcohol stimulates a wound to spread to stab painful, Sheng Yuchen is biting a tooth, did not make any sound.


    Li Suo''s good medicine, Shang Yunxi began to take gauze to Sheng Yuchen bandage, and at this time, she also opened again!


    "I heard that Miss Chang had a uterus transplant?"


    Sheng Yuchen brow instant contraction!


    Shang Yunxi tied the bandage tightly, then straightened up and glanced at Sheng Yuchen indifferently. He lifted his hand to loosen the bandage on Sheng Yuchen''s right arm, which was also bloody.


    "It is said that so far, uterine transplantation is not rare, rare is that after uterine transplantation, can be successful pregnancy!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows jumped, and there were some tremors in his cold voice


    "Do you have a way to get her pregnant?"


    Shang Yunxi laughed again, "no, I can''t make her pregnant successfully! Without the most important components, nothing can be done! "


    Sheng Yuchen waved her hand and wrapped the bandage tightly.


    "Are you still a woman? Make fun of me with dirty jokes


    Shang Yunxi shrugged his shoulders and sat on the chair beside the bed, looking at Sheng Yuchen.


    "In the world, so far, there is no successful pregnant woman after successful uterine transplantation! But I can try it


    Sheng Yuchen walks to the wardrobe and takes out a shirt to put on. The clothes are ready before. Now they are loose.


    However, Sheng Yuchen didn''t seem to care too much. He turned his back to Shang Yunxi. For a long time, he spoke deeply.

 Chapter 425

    However, Sheng Yuchen didn''t seem to care too much. He turned his back to Shang Yunxi. For a long time, he spoke deeply.


    "Why did you mention it?"


    "Help you get rid of a little guilt!" Shang Yunxi said without hesitation.


    Sheng Yuchen''s buttoned hand suddenly stopped and turned slowly. His dark eyes narrowed tightly into a thin line, deep, cold and dangerous.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s action, Shang Yunxi leans his elbows on the bed behind him.


    "I''m thinking, what you care about in your heart is Chuqing, but why do you have to bear with women like Chang Chu again and again! I''ve made a hypothesis. If it''s not Chang Chu, if it''s any woman, according to your temper, it''s estimated that this woman died 800 times, right


    "I don''t know what your Sheng family and Chang family are involved in! But sometimes a woman''s sixth sense is really deadly! "


    "..." Sheng Yuchen just stares at her coldly.


    Shang Yunxi looked at him contemptuously, too stingy.


    "Well, I admit, I just heard some outside the door!"


    "So, you are for me..."


    "Don''t be sentimental! Give me a break


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice did not fall, shangyun Xima stretched out his hand to block Sheng Yuchen''s next words.


    "You don''t have to think about my careful thinking! I don''t have any more ideas for you! "


    Sheng Yuchen tightly pursed his lips, "so, what''s your purpose?"


    Shang Yunxi sighed and stood up from his chair.


    "No purpose! Pure, 100% kindness! Let you have a clear conscience, and then go to guard the woman you really should guard. If you really don''t believe it, you think I''ll treat this woman as a "white mouse". If I really cure her infertility, I''ll be very popular in the medical field! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her coldly, the eye son of tight MI is still abnormal danger.


    "No?"


    Shang Yunxi opened his mouth in doubt, and his face was the same.


    See the Mou son of Sheng Yu Chen is a burst of displeasure again flash past, still cloud hope heavy ground, indifferent ground relaxed a breath.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not reluctant! Anyway, she is not the only woman in the world to transplant uterus. As long as I want to do it, there is nothing I can''t do! "


    Shang Yunxi said while walking towards the door, slender tall figure without a trace of hesitation.


    However, when Shang Yunxi''s hand just unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, Sheng Yuchen''s voice sounded slowly behind.


    "How long will it take?"


    Shangyun siton live, confidently reply: "at most two weeks!"


    Sheng Yuchen is stunned, the left wing that one side does not move also has an action finally, one face is surprised to turn a head to see to Shang Yunxi.


    How many medical authorities in the world haven''t succeeded in more than ten years? She needs two weeks!


    This!


    How is that possible?


    "What I want is to succeed!"


    "I never make fun of people''s lives!"


    Sheng Yuchen narrowed his eyes, tightly locked shangyunxi, with a deep exploration.


    Shang Yunxi didn''t like it. Instead, he asked, "well, what if the operation is successful? If she wants to have a monkey with you again, will you agree? "


    Shang Yunxi is a very strange person. His character and temperament are hard to be understood. On serious topics, he is often surprised to be "not serious"!


    Therefore, "born monkey" three words success by Sheng Yuchen white eye.


    "In this world, not all women are allotted to me to have children! If there is, it can only be her. "


    "Good! I know! "


    This "she" is well known by several people in the room.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Shang Yunxi walked out of the room with satisfaction. However, when he saw the person leaning against the wall at the door, his face suddenly sank

 Chapter 426

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Shang Yunxi walked out of the room with satisfaction. However, when he saw the person leaning against the wall at the door, his face suddenly sank


    "Sister Qing..."


    Shangyunxi a low voice, let Sheng Yuchen suddenly raised his head, looking to the door.


    Mu Chuqing slowly straightened up from the wall and looked up at Shang Yunxi. Her eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Go to the door, slowly stand, the line of sight stayed on the bed for a few seconds, and then the corner of the mouth raised a touch of sarcastic radian, turn eyes, and fix frame on Sheng Yuchen.


    She is really ironic, not others, but herself.


    Even just in the car, she has been worried, worried for a long time!


    She is afraid of Sheng Yuchen''s wound worsening, afraid of his pain, afraid of his pain!


    What else is she afraid of?


    Afraid of the faint uneasiness in her heart!


    But she deceived herself to hide her uneasiness!


    Now it seems that reality will slap her in the face!


    In the end what will let shengyuchen so nervous, out of control?


    "Chang"?


    In this world, in addition to a Chang Chu, who else can there be?


    Why?


    She felt innocent and against her!


    Why is it that the more she worries about something, the more she is afraid of something, and the more she can''t avoid it!


    As soon as she entered the room, she heard the voice of Shang Yunxi and Sheng Yuchen.


    Although hear not true, but, Sheng Yuchen didn''t fainted in his anticipation, still can speak, one enters a door to hear his voice, she unavoidably breathed a sigh of relief.


    Closer and closer, the dialogue between them is more and more clear. Sheng Yuchen actually thinks that Yunxi is interested in him. At first, she is nervous because of Sheng Yuchen''s vague guess.


    She really has been afraid, betrayed by her former friends, and she and Yunxi just met a few times, she does not guarantee whether shangyunxi will be interested in shengyuchen.


    Now, she has no strength to face the second "Chang Chu". Fortunately, Shang Yunxi denies it. She is also relieved and can''t help laughing at herself.


    However, as she got closer and closer to the room, she finally understood the center of the topic between the two people.


    Chang Chu!


    Shang Yunxi wants to treat infertility for Chang Chu, and Sheng Yuchen also hopes that Shang Yunxi can treat her well, because she is the only woman in the world who gives birth to her baby.


    She didn''t want to wonder who the "she" was?


    Now, the only thing she is sure is that Sheng Yuchen cheated her again!


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes have been following mu Chuqing''s eyes. When he saw that her eyes fell on Chang Chu on the bed, he looked at her and looked at himself. The irony and coldness on her face made him panic.


    "Chu..."


    Sheng Yuchen raises his foot and takes two steps toward mu Chuqing. He wants to explain something, but he sees mu Chuqing looking at him and takes two steps back.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows moved and moved forward. Mu Chuqing retreated two steps, two steps, and mu Chuqing retreated three steps


    Sheng Yuchen gradually stopped, standing in the same place, looking at her from a distance, did not dare to take another step.


    Because the closer he wanted to get, the farther she always ran.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart tears like pain, beautiful delicate clavicle with her swallowing bitter action.


    She looked at the corner of Sheng Yuchen''s eyes full of acid, teeth tightly biting the pale trembling lower lip.


    Just now, his eyes opened to the maximum, his eyelashes trembled, his black pupil swayed in his eyes. Finally, he was defeated, his cold eyes became weak, and his two lines of tears fell down.

 Chapter 427

    Just now, his eyes opened to the maximum, his eyelashes trembled, his black pupil swayed in his eyes. Finally, he was defeated, his cold eyes became weak, and his two lines of tears fell down.


    Sheng Yuchen black eyes suddenly shrink, mu Chuqing seldom tears, her stubborn and forbearance, he experienced.


    Therefore, mu Chuqing''s tears in front of him must be the pain of collapse.


    The tears that broke the dike, drop by drop, just like the stone in the thousand jin, hit Sheng Yuchen''s appreciation heavily, tearing heart and splitting lung in pain.


    He knows, she misunderstood, misunderstood him!


    Anxiously toward mu Chuqing walked two steps, he wanted to hold her in his arms, and then explained to her, not as she thought.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly drinks out a low voice. Sheng Yuchen''s step suddenly stops at the same place. Seeing mu Chuqing''s resolute attitude, she can only say:


    "Chuqing, it''s not what you think. Just because I can cure her doesn''t mean I will let him give birth to me..."


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and denies.


    "I didn''t think about anything, let alone much! The only thing I''m sure of right now is -- "


    Mu Chuqing blinked her eyes, tears dripping from her eyes again, the whole person was haunted by a sad ring, fragile, heartbroken, she reached out to wipe the tears, but the tears are more and more fierce, she constantly wipe, just like a helpless child.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you lied to me..."


    "You lied to me again..."


    He has been stubborn for so many years. He thinks he is strong enough, but he is defeated in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    How cheap!


    What a loser!


    "Sister Qing, you really misunderstood..."


    Shangyunxi in the side, see mu Chuqing this appearance, in the heart is very anxious.


    Before hearing the conversation between Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu outside the door, she knew very well that Sheng Yuchen knew her heart and was sure who the woman she loved in her heart was.


    She knows Sheng Yuchen''s helplessness more or less.


    Chang Chu held him by the handle. No, it was more a moral kidnapping than a handle.


    It has to be said that taking a person''s guilt and responsibility to force people to stay around is a very contemptuous and cruel means.


    But can we keep people and hearts?


    How can Sheng Yuchen be imprisoned for a lifetime by a woman she doesn''t love!


    No matter what is the reason for Chuqing''s "cheating her", but under the premise of mutual love, is this misunderstanding really necessary?


    Besides, she really just wanted them to be together again without any bad feelings.


    Chang Chu can''t be pregnant, she helps her cure!


    At least, it can reduce Sheng Yuchen''s guilt and responsibility to Chang Chu, and make him more free and easy.


    Heartache to tear, tears how can not wipe dry, for Shang Yunxi''s words.


    His weakness let everyone see in the eyes, a share of shame and anger more and more expansion, mu Chuqing can no longer stand, trembling lips, she slowly opened her mouth.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go first!"


    Sheng Yuchen takes two steps toward mu Chuqing, "I''ll send you back!"


    "No! Sheng Yuchen, don''t appear in front of me for the time being, I don''t want to see you now! You let me be quiet


    Sheng Yuchen stops again, looks at mu Chuqing''s figure that has disappeared at the door, and says in a deep voice:


    "Left wing!"


    "... yes!"


    The left wing never thought that mu Chuqing would come here. If he didn''t guess wrong, she must have followed her car here.


    The shock in the heart and faint fear haven''t yet slowed down strength to come, then hear Sheng Yu Chen shout him.


    In response, he quickly strode out to catch up with mu Chuqing.


    "Madam, I''ll take you back!"

 Chapter 428

    "Madam, I''ll take you back!"


    "... MMM!"


    Mu Chuqing was silent for a while and answered.


    She doesn''t want to go back to Xishan villa, but her beans are still there!


    "You''re not going to explain to her?" Shang Yunxi looks at Sheng Yuchen with his eyebrows twisted.


    Sheng Yuchen shook his head, "what''s the use of catching up? She said that if she didn''t want to see me, she would really not say a word to me, let alone listen to me!"


    After two steps, Sheng Yuchen turns around and leans against the wall, facing the bed. His sight falls on Chang Chu, who is lying on the bed and asleep.


    What''s more, how can he explain to her? He promised her before that the person she wanted to see was not Chang Chu.


    But now, in the middle of the night, let her see he took Chang Chu to his villa, let her see him with Chang Chu.


    Explain what?


    Because Chang Yikuan died suddenly, he promised Chang Yikuan to take good care of Chang Chu?


    Chang Yikuan''s death is a secret blockade. He can''t tell her yet!


    And even if tell her, according to her temperament, she will not because of sympathy with Chang Chu, and push himself to Chang Chu''s side.


    He wanted to get rid of it earlier and let Chang Yikuan tell him the whereabouts of the ammunition list. In this way, everything will be solved.


    Now, we can only wait until the day when Chang Chu''s grandfather stepped down.


    Today, he can only endure, continue to endure.


    In less than a month, after a few days, all the problems will be solved.


    "... go to the doctor for your wound. From now on, I''ll focus on her!"


    Shang Yunxi didn''t say anything more. She hoped sister Qing could be happy, but she didn''t know how to help her.


    We can only try our best to reduce the obstacles between them.


    And this obstacle is undoubtedly in this woman.


    What a nuisance!


    -


    The left wing sent mu Chuqing back to Xishanju. It was already four o''clock in the morning.


    When she got off the bus, mu Chuqing didn''t wait for the left wing to get off the bus and open the door for her.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, her head was a little dizzy, and her legs were a little weak. She staggered and fell against the car body, startling the left wing and came up to help her.


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand to stop her, put her hand on her head for a while, then stood up and walked toward the door.


    The left wing watched mu Chuqing enter the room and sighed heavily.


    After a long time, she got back together again. Can''t she really trust boss any more?


    He was indignant in his heart, and even every move of this woman was too unreasonable in his eyes.


    Who is boss doing so much for?


    She was sad, but she knew how sad boss was.


    She is also a human being and a human heart. The pain she bears is one thousandth that of a boss.


    Now the left wing is very dissatisfied with mu Chuqing, but it''s just for the boss to feel aggrieved!


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it in another position. After all, he came forward for boss to sign the divorce agreement for her. At that time, she didn''t know anything. She looked helpless and pitiful. He once had compassion, but only once.


    Now, he didn''t know who was wrong between these two people, in this situation!


    Boss£¿


    He has a reason he can''t explain for the time being!


    ma''am?


    It''s not unreasonable to be completely kept in the dark and follow one''s own unilateral emotions!


    So?


    Whose fault is it?


    Grab your head?


    There are four words floating over the top of the left wing: unknown, so!

 Chapter 429

    There are four words floating over the top of the left wing: unknown, so!


    Shaking his head, the left turned and left.


    Mu Chuqing went back to her room and threw herself heavily on the soft big bed. She had been crying in the car for a long time, and her head was so stuffy that it was almost burst.


    She closed her eyes and wanted to force herself to sleep, but as soon as she closed her eyes, the smell of Sheng Yuchen on the bed seemed to become more and more intense. She inhaled it into her body, and then it was like a handful of tiny needles, which hurt her body.


    Stand up from the bed, mu Chuqing out of the bedroom.


    The servant of the morning shift has already got up and started to be busy. Seeing mu Chuqing coming out of the room, he says hello in a low voice.


    "Help me get another room... No!"


    Mu Chuqing kneaded the temple and said that in the middle of the conversation, she turned her direction. She was already walking towards Doudou''s room at the end of the corridor.


    Gently open the door of the room, from the white light outside the window, you can vaguely see that there is a small bulge in the middle of the pink princess bed. If you look carefully, the small bulge is still looking up and down gently.


    Mu Chuqing sighed a long time and felt that Doudou was really the angel in her life. As long as she saw her, no matter how sad she was, her heart could be instantly cured.


    Step forward to the bedside, gently lift the quilt and hold Doudou in your arms?


    "Mommy?" Doudou''s bleary voice came in a low voice. Mu Chuqing bowed her head and kissed Doudou on the cheek


    "Well, dear, sleep a little longer!"


    "Well..."


    Doudou reaches out his little hand and wipes his face. Then he yawns. His head rubs into mu Chuqing''s chest, and soon he thinks of the gentle and lovely breath.


    Mu Chuqing sighs heavily. Doudou''s body is lingering on the tip of his nose. The unique sweet smell of children is in his mind. Mu Chuqing''s heart is filled with softness.


    She, as long as there are beans!


    Mu Chuqing moved her body slightly, reached out and patted Doudou''s little body gently. Her eyes looked at the wall not far away and said to herself.


    "Mommy loves peas. She loves peas most!"


    "Doudou is the whole of mummy. As long as mummy has Doudou, she will be absolutely very happy!"


    Better miss than long.


    Desire. It''s a terrible thing.


    Outside the window of the sky has been bright, mu Chuqing sleep for a while, did not fall asleep.


    Looking up at the cartoon clock hanging on the wall, the clock has pointed to six o''clock.


    Gently release Doudou, mu Chuqing gets up and walks out of the room.


    Take the elevator down the stairs, the servants have all begun to busy up.


    Mu Chuqing went to the kitchen and poured himself a glass of water. The servant in the kitchen came out to greet mu Chuqing with a smile.


    "Ma''am, you are awake!"


    "Don''t call me wife."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opened her mouth in a sharp voice. Her slender fingers tightly clasped the table beside her. Her bones were white and her whole body was cold.


    The servant was stunned by mu Chuqing''s sudden drink. I don''t know why the gentle woman, who had no airs before and often cooked with them, became like this overnight.


    Mu Chuqing looks up and drinks the water from the glass and puts it on the table.


    "Don''t call me a wife, I''m not a wife!"


    Mu Chuqing murmured again. She walked out of the kitchen and ran to the phone in the living room.


    Skillfully dialed a phone number, the phone soon connected!


    "Liu Na, help me drive the car. The address is..."

 Chapter 430

    "Mr. mu? Drive the car? Oh, yes


    Mu Chuqing frowned and wondered.


    Liu Na usually responds very quickly. Why is her attitude so abnormal today?


    At the thought of the chaos at the auction the night before yesterday, mu Chuqing''s heart tightened.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the company? "


    "Er en, that''s not..."


    Liu Na''s attitude is not generally abnormal. Mu Chuqing couldn''t ask anything on the phone, so she replied coldly, "right now."


    "Yes


    It''s rare that Liu Na finally responded this time.


    Mu Chuqing put down the phone and went upstairs,


    When he came down again, it was already seven o''clock and Doudou had already got up. Now he was sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, and a young servant was tying Doudou''s hair.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing had finished washing, dressed neatly and was about to go out, Doudou raised his head and asked mu Chuqing:


    "Mommy, are you going to work?"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Doudou''s big eyes and blinks. She knows that she slept well last night and smiles gently.


    "Well, Doudou, you are good, playing with aunts here!"


    Doudou nodded and said cleverly:


    "Yes, yes!"


    Outside the door came a whistling flute. Mu Chuqing waved goodbye to Doudou and walked out of the villa.


    "When will you be back, madam?"


    An older servant of the family chased him out. When mu Chuqing opened the door, a fresh cool air came to his face. After a glance, he found that it was cloudy today.


    For the servant who came out after him, he didn''t pay any attention, but went to his red Ferrari.


    Liu Na stands beside the car and hands the key to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing takes the key and asks Liu Na:


    "What''s the matter with the company?"


    Liu Na shook her head, "no!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned. What happened the night before yesterday was that the photo was replaced by her face. Today''s company can''t have nothing!


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu Chuqing did not give up to ask one side, Liu Na pause, "yesterday morning, at the door of the company gathered a lot of reporters, has been guarding for a day, it seems, today is expected to be in!"


    Mu Chuqing embraces her chest, bites her nails, frowns and ponders.


    "What''s the mood of the company''s shareholders? How much has the stock index fallen? How many cooperative companies have withdrawn their capital, and what is the specific amount? "


    Liu Na shook her head repeatedly, "no, everything is normal!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned more tightly, the whole person is also more confused.


    "Are you sure?" She couldn''t help asking again¡° Are you sure the index in the stock market hasn''t changed? "


    Liu Na still nodded, "our stock index has not declined, so far, the increase should have reached eight percent, and it is still in the upward trend by visual observation!"


    "Shengshi group, on the other hand, is still in a downward trend, and Chang''s, because Mr. mu, although you intended to acquire Chang''s before, you didn''t implement it. Now, you are about to collapse!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly raised her head. Now she is just like a headless fly.


    What Liu Na said, she didn''t understand at all.


    She was slandered and broke the scandal. Yesterday, she was worried about Sheng Yuchen''s body. She couldn''t watch TV and couldn''t get on the Internet. She can''t see or consider the company''s affairs. So far, she hasn''t made any clarification. The Li group she leads has no influence. On the contrary, Shengshi and those with Chang''s signboard have been negatively affected?


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s puzzled face, Liu Na turns to take out the photo from the car and give it to Mu Chuqing.

 Chapter 431

    Looking at mu Chuqing''s puzzled face, Liu Na turns to take out the photo from the car and give it to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing takes it and looks at it. Her cold face is suddenly surprised. She takes the photo in her hand and asks Liu Na:


    "What''s going on? Who did it? "


    Liu Na shook her head. "Mr. mu, there were more than ten helicopters hovering over Fucheng the night before yesterday. They just dispersed yesterday morning. Until last night, the whole Fucheng --"


    Liu Na couldn''t help it. She turned her head and covered her mouth with a smile. She continued: "it''s all the photos and the proof of the forger debater!"


    Mu Chuqing looks down at the photos in her hand. The photos of her face last night are processed in detail. People who don''t know it won''t find that it''s her. Instead, it''s the restored photos. Chang Chu''s debauchery is particularly high-definition, and the resolution is unusually high.


    It''s obvious that someone is looking at her!


    Who is it?


    Who''s helping her?


    He looked down at the picture in his hand until last night?


    So to say, Sheng Yuchen was so anxious to leave last night, because of this?


    "Well! Yes, he''s busy! "


    Mu Chuqing snorted coldly, bypassed the car, opened the main driver''s door and went in.


    Liu Na quickly opens the door of the co pilot and goes in. Mu Chuqing throws the photo aside, reaches out and skillfully presses a button on the console of the car, and puts down the top of the car.


    "Mr. mu, it''s drizzling outside..."


    "Fasten your seat belt!"


    Mu Chuqing completely ignores Liu Na''s reminder and gives a cold command. Before her voice falls, the car rushes out.


    "Drink --" Liu Na quickly tied up her full belt in her hand, took a breath of cold air, held the safety belt tightly with her hands, and did not dare to let go¡ª¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t sleep all night. He sat on the bed in another room of the villa all night. The crystal ashtray beside him was full of cigarette ends, and several of them were faintly floating with smoke. At the moment, he was holding a just burning cigarette in his hand, and the whole room was full of smoke.


    There was a quick knock on the door outside. Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows moved and said, "in... Cough..." without a word, there was a burning pain in his throat, rubbing his throat, which was painful and itchy.


    The door is opened without authorization, left wing walked in, see Sheng Yuchen cough of fierce, can''t help but worry a way: "boss, all right?"


    Sheng Yuchen held back his cough, reached out to the left and made a gesture to stop it. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, ma''am, she drove away by herself!" Sheng Yuchen''s face starts to send tight again, suddenly sees to the left wing.


    "When?"


    "Just now! But, sir, the young lady is still... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s tight body immediately relaxed, "well, I know!"


    Sheng Yuchen pressed out the cigarette butt in his hand, "give me the car key!"


    -


    The dazzling red Ferrari sword is generally driving on the wide mountain road built. A few drops of drizzle are still floating in the sky. Mu Chuqing clenches his lips and gradually increases the throttle to the maximum like venting.


    Su Nuan sat on one side, pale with fright, holding on to the seat belt in front of him, his eyes never opened from the beginning.


    The fresh air in the fast speed of the wind into the face, mu Chuqing out before the towering horsetail did not know when scattered down, long black hair floating in the wind behind, beautiful white face with a black sunglasses, her body relaxed seat against the seat, skillful action to deal with every turn.

 Chapter 432

    The self-confidence of publicity and beauty has been creeping up her face unconsciously. On the silent mountain road, there is a sharp brake sound that can only be made when the car swings its tail and floats. The grass on the roadside is driven by the wind brought by the fast passing car and shakes off the rain dripping on the leaves.


    After a turn, there was another tail flick. The familiar black Aston Martin came slowly in front of Mu Chuqing''s eyes. She was stunned at first, and then her mouth finally raised a radian


    Sheng Yuchen''s car turns a mountain road curve, then sees the dazzling red Ferrari on the mountain road, rushing towards him with wild nature.


    Eyebrows slowly tight wrinkle up, that is not mu Chuqing''s car?


    She dares to drive so fast on the winding mountain road. Doesn''t she want to live?!


    Sheng Yuchen''s face sank and pressed down the horn


    Mu Chuqing snorted and laughed. Her face was thick and smooth. She stepped on the clutch to the end, and her right hand hung down on her side. She put in several gears at once. Her speed soared again in an instant, and rushed straight to Sheng Yuchen''s black Aston Martin!


    "General manager mu, general manager mu, Zhen... Cherish life, safety first!"


    Noticing the change of Mu Chuqing''s aura, Su Nuan bravely opened her eyes, but saw the black luxury car coming straight ahead. She was scared to death and wanted to jump out of the car.


    But how can she shout, mu Chuqing is deaf, but the speed is faster and faster.


    Sheng Yuchen face a change, tightly frown, coldly looking at that wipe red shadow straight toward "fly over".


    Seeing that the distance between the two cars is getting closer and closer, and mu Chuqing still has no sign of slowing down, Sheng Yuchen calms his face, slightly moves the steering wheel and slightly changes the direction.


    However, mu Chuqing seems to be really against him. Seeing that his car changed lanes, she also changed lanes.


    In a few seconds, the two cars had changed lanes back and forth several times.


    Perhaps driven by mu Chuqing''s wild nature, Sheng Yuchen suddenly conjures up an evil radian at the corner of his mouth. The dark colored glass eyes twinkle, and then become sharp again. Holding the steering wheel tightly in his hand, the same skilled and handsome shift gears up and speeds up the car.


    Race car? You really look for excitement in the morning!


    Mu Chuqing sees Sheng Yuchen answer the battle, and the radian of his mouth becomes bigger


    Seeing that the front bumpers of the two cars are about to collide, mu Chuqing''s car is still missing!


    Now mu Chuqing''s car intentionally keeps to the left to block his car.


    If Mu Chuqing gives way first, the steering wheel can only be shifted to the right. Now the speed is so fast, the right side is a cliff. If the steering wheel rotates at a slight angle, her car may fall into the valley.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face sank, although the possibility is very small, but


    Lost to her!


    Sheng Yuchen has slowed down, slightly moved a few millimeters of the steering wheel, two cars passing by!


    Sheng Yuchen glanced at mu Chuqing on the red Ferrari in the car, but saw her long black hair flying in the air like a shiny black butterfly. The Black Sunglasses covered her eyes. He could not see the confident and bright look in her eyes, but saw the indescribable smile on her white face.


    It''s not easy to describe it with the word amazing


    The face just flashed by, and the car didn''t stop in Sheng Yuchen''s expectation. When Sheng Yuchen''s car stopped and looked back, mu Chuqing''s car had already disappeared.

 Chapter 433

    Sheng Yuchen''s eye color is dark, restart the engine, originally want to turn around and catch up with mu Chuqing


    But then he got into the car, thought about it, and drove towards the villa.


    Mu Chuqing''s speed gradually slowed down. She had just experienced a stimulation. After relaxing, she felt that it was the same thing. The joy after the victory did not last for a long time. Mu Chuqing sighed, put her hand on the window, brushed her hair over her head, and then shook her head and laughed helplessly.


    "Hoo..."


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Liu Na breathed out a long breath. Fortunately, there was no accident. She was really scared to death.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Su Nuan and smiles.


    "I''m sorry. I''m scared!"


    Liu Na turns her head and shakes her head. Seeing the smile on mu Chuqing''s face, she is stunned for a moment.


    I have to say, it''s really beautiful.


    Liu Na has a crooked neck and looks beautiful. This description is too general. Maybe there are many more beautiful women than Mu Zong. However, she adores Mu Zong very much. Her unique temperament is too perfect.


    She can be approachable, smile gentle and decent, but her whole person is also cold, not the kind of person who can easily approach at a glance.


    In a word, she has a kind of inexplicable attraction, which makes people involuntarily approach her, submit to her and convince her.


    Looking at Liu Na''s stupefied appearance, mu Chuqing continued: "what are you looking at?"


    Liu Na suddenly regained her consciousness and realized that she was in a daze towards a woman. She was embarrassed. She caressed her hair with her hands and casually talked about a topic.


    "Oh, Mr. mu, yesterday, Minister Su of the planning department didn''t come to work and didn''t call for leave. The administrative department directly recorded absenteeism!"


    "Absenteeism?"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, and the car gradually entered the city. She took her hand back from the window, put the top of the car on it, and held the steering wheel in her hands with a serious look.


    How can su Nuan''s people be absent from work for no reason? Besides, yesterday, they were very busy, right?


    She was absent from work for no reason?


    Is that like her style?


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, screwed her eyebrows and drove the car to the company.


    Because Xishanju is a little far away from the city center, plus the rush hour, mu Chuqing arrived at Li''s building at more than nine o''clock.


    The car has not yet driven to the parking space, there are many reporters swarming towards her car.


    Mu Chuqing in the car saw that crowded into a swarm of reporters, other things she did not say, a thought of the night before yesterday, if not for Sheng Yuchen protection, her beans almost trampled by a group of reporters, the heart of anger suddenly burned up.


    At the foot suddenly increased the accelerator son, the car quickly toward the reporter pile straight drive past.


    Reporters are all adults. When they encounter things that threaten their lives, they don''t cry instinctively like children. When they see mu Chuqing''s car coming straight at them, they quickly jump to one side. All the noise is accusations and moral charges against mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing can only park the car at the door of the company building. Liu Na gets off the car first. Mu Chuqing puts away the car key and opens the door.


    Reporters swarmed in front of her again, holding cell phones or recorders to interview her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 434

    Reporters swarmed in front of her again, holding cell phones or recorders to interview her.


    Mu Chuqing glanced around. There was no TV station''s exclusive on-site interview equipment, and there was no logo of each company. She thought that Sheng Yuchen was angry and had sealed off all the radio stations and magazines.


    With a sneer, these reporters are really


    All kinds of problems are coming to Mu Chuqing. Undoubtedly, they are all the problems that happened at the charity dinner!


    Her child, three years ago, whether she really pushed the pregnant Chang Chu down the stairs, and the most asked question was about the photos.


    Mu Chuqing has been standing there indifferently, facing the various problems of the noisy reporters in front.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the reporters were thirsty, and finally there was no voice. They looked forward to Mu Chuqing and expected mu Chuqing to answer all their questions.


    But mu Chuqing gave a cold smile and finally said:


    "It''s all over? Good! I agree to answer all your questions -- "


    With that, mu Chuqing lifted her long hair to her back, and then reached for the nearest mobile phone. She glanced at the reporter who was looking forward to it with a smile in her eyes and said four words


    "No comment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, a group of reporters were twitched by mu Chuqing, who was obviously playing tricks. But mu Chuqing didn''t care. She threw her mobile phone to the reporter, turned around and strode into the hall of Li''s mansion.


    In autumn, the weather is cold and cold. I changed the skirt I used to wear into a pair of Black Slim trousers. My upper body is also a waist pinching suit of the same color, which makes me slim and slender.


    What is rare is that mu Chuqing, who has been tying her hair before, is wearing a big wave of long black fluffy hair today.


    Now, with the rapid pace of her stride, she is stirring up and down, beautiful and powerful.


    Mu Chuqing directly took the exclusive elevator to the top floor of the office building. She wants to make statistics immediately about the impact of yesterday''s storm on the company.


    Before entering the office, mu Chuqing seemed to think of something. She turned to Liu Na and said:


    "Is minister Su here today? Let her come up to me


    "All right!"


    Liu Na should way, mu Chuqing nodded, opened the door into the office.


    Turn on the computer, mu Chuqing entered the stock market for the first time.


    Really like what Liu Na said, Li''s enterprise has been completely negatively affected.


    Shengshi group is still falling.


    Chang''s life is on the line.


    Mu Chuqing leans heavily on the chair and has a splitting headache.


    If you know that Chang has this day, why did she go to Las Vegas to recover the project funds, buy so many shares of Chang, and become the largest shareholder of Chang.


    If not Sheng Yuchen at the beginning don''t let him make a public statement, Chang Shi will encounter the possibility of collapse now?


    Chang''s collapse has nothing to do with her, but now, that Chang is her!


    Mu Chuqing grits her teeth and leans over to call the front desk. Now the fastest way is to hold a press conference immediately. It''s just to announce that Li is the new master of Chang.


    When the Secretary heard mu Chuqing''s words, he awkwardly reminded: "Mr. mu, now all the radio stations in Fucheng have been blocked, open a press conference..."

 Chapter 435

    When the Secretary heard mu Chuqing''s words, he awkwardly reminded: "Mr. mu, now all the radio stations in Fucheng have been blocked, open a press conference..."


    Mu Chuqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and threw the microphone on the telephone.


    blamed!


    The door of the office is opened at this time. Mu Chuqing looks at it coldly and sees Su Nuan come in.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Nuan sits on the opposite side of Mu Chuqing.


    "I heard you were absent from work yesterday? Please let me know if you need any help! "


    Su Nuan glanced at mu Chuqing, pursed her lips and said: "nothing''s wrong!"


    Friends are not white when, Su warm this evasive attitude, of course, can not escape mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    This is obviously something. Su Nuan is careless and has nothing to say to her. She has to nag her for a long time about the color and taste of her stool. This time, she doesn''t tell her anything?


    Looking at Su Nuan quietly for a while, mu Chuqing frowned tightly and asked coldly, "where did you go yesterday with such heavy dark circles under your eyes?"


    Su Nuan reaches out her hand and touches her eyes. She looks up at mu Chuqing''s calm face and looks at her very firmly. Her mouth "tut" for a while. Finally, she claps her hands on mu Chuqing''s wide solid wood desk.


    "Shit! I''m going to teach that bitch a lesson! "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes shrunk slightly for a second. She picked up her eyebrows, took out a pen and signed the document she had just opened. Then she said with a smile, "didn''t you stay in front of Chang''s villa all night?"


    Chang Chu is so well protected by Sheng Yuchen that people can''t see what they want.


    "Hum, look down on me, I almost didn''t kill her!"


    Mu Chuqing signed his hand and looked up at Su Nuan.


    "When did you see her?"


    "Yesterday, I taught her a lesson all day. Look, my hands are sore and swollen because of slapping her face!"


    Mu Chuqing glanced at Su Nuan''s hand. Indeed, it was still red and swollen.


    Frowning more tightly, mu Chuqing put down her pen and asked her seriously, "how did you see her?"


    "Someone called me and said that Su Nuan was taken away by master Xu on his way home after the auction. Then I went to find master Xu. Don''t mention that master Xu''s method is really powerful. The place where Chang Chu was locked up is actually a dungeon! In a word, Chang Chu''s face has been turned into a pig''s head by me! If it wasn''t for Sheng Yuchen''s big scum who came to make trouble in the middle of the night, I would surely have tortured Chang cunt to death now! "


    Mu Chuqing''s brain "buzz" all of a sudden, the whole person a little confused.


    "Master Xu? Mr. Xu and me


    "Yes, do we have a second young master Xu in Fucheng?" Su Nuan glances at mu Chuqing, like you know what you''re asking.


    Mu Chuqing leaned back on the chair with a pale face.


    No wonder Xu Junyu left so easily the night before last. The people of Chang Chu had many things to do. Yu Feng suddenly returned home with Doudou, and a series of things happened. She didn''t think much about it.


    What''s more, Xu Junyu caught Chang Chu.


    Sheng Yuchen, will he let Xu Jun go?


    Mu Chuqing''s hands suddenly clenched tightly together, and then released, the whole body began to feel weak.


    "Chuqing, are you ok?"


    Su Nuan looks at mu Chuqing''s expression and asks anxiously. Mu Chuqing shakes her head.


    "Go ahead, I''m fine!"


    Su Nuan stood up, "well, I''ll go out first!"


    "Well!"


    Su warm out, with the door of the office, mu Chuqing suddenly slung on the chair.


    Jun Yu, why are you doing this!

 Chapter 436

    Sheng Yuchen returns to Xishanju, Doudou stands beside the fountain in the courtyard. Today, she is wearing a Black Slim suit, a pair of red shoes at her feet, and a suit jacket on her upper body is very fit. There is a small white shirt on her chest, which is black and white, but it makes her white face more abrupt and lovely.


    Sheng Yuchen slowly stops the car at one side, opens the window, puts his arm on the window at will, and looks at xiaodoudou with a full face.


    Even he doesn''t understand. Why?


    He would like a man''s child so much!


    Where should his anger be when he is put on this "little green hat"?


    At this moment, xiaodoudou, a pair of small hands, put them on her chin. After a while, she slowly opened her big black eyes, which were like grapes. She laughed sweetly and threw a coin into the pool.


    "Dong" sound, and then the fountain just like magic, suddenly jumped up quickly, rushed out a long column of water.


    Sheng Yuchen was surprised for a while, Doudou also excitedly clapped his hands, and then in the eyes, saw sitting in the car is looking at her Sheng Yuchen.


    "Hi


    Doudou Yang with a sweet smile, toward Sheng Yuchen waved his little hand.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, opens the car door and walks towards Doudou.


    "Doudou was just making a wish?"


    "Yes, there are many such wish pools in England."


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, noncommittal.


    "What did Doudou wish for?"


    Doudou shakes his head, puts his hands behind his back, and his refusal to tell is obvious.


    Immediately, Doudou runs to Sheng Yuchen and pulls Sheng Yuchen''s pants with his little hand. He raises his head and looks at Sheng Yuchen''s heart with a pair of big dreamy eyes.


    He slightly bent over and stretched out his hand to Doudou. Doudou put his little hand into Sheng Yuchen''s big palm without hesitation.


    Sheng Yuchen thought for a moment in a trance, unconsciously pinched the soft hand in his hand, and an unprecedented palpitation in his heart stirred him.


    He looked at Doudou in a twinkling of an eye. Although the face was young, it had a clear shape.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow slightly wrinkled up, Doudou eyebrow between the share revealed that familiar feeling, in the end like who?


    Sheng Yuchen saw dazed, even did not hear Doudou has called him many times.


    "Uncle - uncle!"


    Until Doudou shakes Sheng Yuchen''s arm hard, the voice raises a few minutes, Sheng Yuchen just suddenly returns to mind.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Doudou wants to swing! How about Uncle pushing beans? "


    Wutong pointed to the strong Wutong tree not far away, saying that Sheng Yu Chen turned around and looked at it. He saw a special swing on the big Indus tree in the flower garden.


    "Good!"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded to come down.


    Doudou happily smiled at Sheng Yu Chen, and jumped Sheng Yuchen''s hand and headed toward the Wutong tree.


    The sky from time to time with a few strands of drizzle, but not to be able to get wet.


    The dense leaves of the Wutong tree block the rain wire, and the whole tree is like a huge umbrella.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t worry about anything, so he held Doudou on the swing.


    "Hold on to the rope, uncle is going to push..."


    "Well, come on, come on!"


    Doudou''s tender voice is very impatient, Sheng Yuchen hook lips, holding Doudou''s body, gently pushed Doudou out.


    "Ah - it''s flying --"


    "Doudou is even higher --"

 Chapter 437

    Sheng Yuchen according to speech, added a few strength lightly again.


    "Cluck --"


    Peas giggle in this quiet yard, peas short legs in the air shaking, small mouth from time to time boast Sheng Yuchen A: great!


    And Sheng Yuchen because of Doudou this a straightforward praise, in the heart unexpectedly more joyful.


    It was a wonderful feeling that he had never experienced.


    Looking at Doudou''s happy smile and listening to Doudou''s happy laughter, he suddenly had a steady sense of sureness.


    Doudou''s cheerful laughter attracted several young servants in the villa.


    Doudou is lovely and has a sweet mouth. Lilliputian is very active. In the morning, he runs around the villa and gains a lot of "heart"!


    Now, watching Doudou smile is especially happy. Laughter drives the whole big house like a rainbow, and the whole atmosphere becomes active.


    A few servants unconsciously went out of the flower bed and looked at Doudou with great energy.


    One of the maids looked at Doudou excitedly and said wistfully:


    "I really want to have such a lovely baby at that time. It''s so lovely!"


    Another maid of the same age gave her a white eye with a slight scorn.


    "That''s a good gene. My wife is beautiful. Let''s look at our husband. How many looks are there in the world?"


    "How lovely! Especially those eyes, like grapes, come out of comics! As like as two peas, you look at the brow of the eyebrows and look like a gentleman. "


    The voice of a few people is not big, but enough let Sheng Yuchen hear.


    The body suddenly froze in place, carrying beans swing came to the body, he actually forgot to reach out to push.


    Heart suddenly a burst of crazy jump, he stares at Doudou''s small body tightly to see one eye.


    Then he looked in the direction of the maids, the eyes, in the eyes of the maids, especially terrible.


    In contact with Sheng Yuchen''s eyes for the first time, they all lowered their heads, turned and left in a hurry.


    Sheng Yuchen can''t hide the violent palpitation in his heart!


    Like him?


    Really like him?!


    Slowly stretched out his hand and gradually pulled the rope of the swing. Standing behind Doudou, he took a long breath. His hand holding the rope was shaking faintly.


    Finally, seems to be doing enough heart preparation, Sheng Yuchen foot to Doudou body, regardless of the body wound again broken danger, squat in front of Doudou, tightly grasp Doudou''s hand.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Clearly play well, why suddenly stop.


    Doudou a pair of big eyes discontentedly looking at Sheng Yuchen, light eyebrow tip son thin can''t observe of tiny Lin wear, resemble extremely Sheng Yuchen angry of appearance.


    Is it his child?


    Is Doudou really his daughter?


    However, in those days, she had already had a miscarriage, and their children had


    no


    incorrect!


    They had once, that night, he had been hard, desperately to her once!


    Is it really that time!


    "Oh..."


    Sheng Yuchen flows a hoarse low laugh from the throat, a piece of bitterness on Junlang''s face.


    What a fool he is, what a fool he is!


    I never thought that the girl he wanted to love from the first time might be his daughter.


    Even if there was only a little willing, he thought, what if it was really his daughter?

 Chapter 438

    Even if there was only a little willing, he thought, what if it was really his daughter?


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hands and held Doudou pink cheek in his big palm carefully.


    Doudou pink peach like face, a pair of grape like eyes, water Yingying trembling, with a bit nervous and timid.


    I had observed her before, but this time my mood was totally different.


    Doudou may be his daughter. With this recognition, she is so excited that no one can understand it.


    So, this time, in the moment of contact with Doudou''s eyes, Sheng Yuchen is stunned, holding Doudou''s hand unconsciously tight.


    Although they are still small and their facial features haven''t been opened yet, these eyes


    No wonder he looked familiar before, he thought of all the people he could think of, but ignored himself.


    Doudou seems to feel pain, frown up a small eyebrow, that eyebrow canthus faint indifference and displeasure, more like Sheng Yuchen.


    The air seems to have stagnated, there is no wind, no rain, no fountain sound and the song "where is the love".


    As if the whole world is quiet down, only Sheng Yuchen''s heartbeat, for a while, beating more and more fierce, heavily hit his chest, as if to jump out from inside.


    Doudou, is it really his daughter?!


    Sheng Yuchen fell into a complicated state.


    He should be happy, but as long as things are not absolute, not 100% sure, he will never be too excited.


    If, in case, at the end of the day, Doudou is not his child, is he not a joke, falling from the cloud to the bottom.


    Doudou''s big eyes are imprinted with Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face. Her nervousness and timidity gradually disappear. She blinks her eyes naively. She holds Sheng Yuchen''s hand with a small hand, and her eyes are slightly bent.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s mouth twitch, dark eyes become more complex, heart excited, but because of Doudou mouth a "Uncle" and pain.


    Uncle?


    Maybe he''s not just an uncle!


    "Doudou..."


    Sheng Yuchen gently rubs Doudou''s lovely cheek, and her voice is more gentle and doting.


    Doudou stares at Sheng Yuchen for a long time. After a long time, Fenfen''s little mouth finally makes a tender voice


    "Uncle, does Doudou look like you?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly jumps, the action in the hand also follows to suddenly stiff in situ.


    This child, she¡ª¡ª


    "Doudou, do you know something?"


    I must know, otherwise, why would she suddenly ask him such a question.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart feels even worse. If Doudou really knows something, how many things are hidden in the little heart of this two-year-old child?


    Questions asked export, Sheng Yuchen some regret.


    Doudou looks at Sheng Yuchen for a few seconds. In his dreamlike eyes, that look, at least, is too complicated for a two-year-old child.


    Doudou shook his head, "no..."


    Suddenly there was a long whistle in the yard, followed by two "bang" and "bang" to close the door.


    Sheng Yuchen takes back the look in the eyes, gather eyebrow to put away the look in the eyes, stand up to look toward the yard.


    The two people who got out of the car were Ye Su Su and Li Yu¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle!"

 Chapter 439

    "Uncle!"


    The little people around him suddenly became very excited, jumped down from the swing, and ran towards the yard.


    When Li Yufeng heard the voice, he was surprised on his handsome face. At the same time, when he turned around, the lovely little figure had run towards him, and his big eyes were looking at her excitedly.


    "Doudou?"


    Looking at the small figure of Doudou, running unsteadily, he quickly stepped forward, fished with his long arm, picked Doudou up, raised it high, and turned twice in the same place.


    "Cluck..."


    Doudou smiles happily. Li Yufeng turns enough and holds Doudou in his arms. Doudou happily holds Li Yufeng''s neck and takes a heavy "Baji" on Li Yufeng''s face.


    "Uncle, how do you know Doudou is here?"


    "Because my uncle has a crystal ball, Doudou knows where he is!"


    "Wow."


    Doudou''s big eyes suddenly surprise to open the good big, looking at Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng smiles and looks at Doudou''s innocent appearance. He slaps himself in the heart.


    What crystal ball? He doesn''t know why his niece is here.


    Just because of some special reasons, I got to know this woman, and then, because of the photos, I came here.


    Sheng Yuchen in see Li Yufeng at the first glance, the fundus has hidden a bit of haze, a thought of the auction, Doudou called him "Daddy", in the heart of all kinds of bad taste.


    Just now, too!


    However, when Doudou suddenly yelled "Uncle" at his side, he wondered again?


    At first, he thought that Doudou had recognized the wrong person, but when he saw Li Yufeng holding her up, Doudou was happy, and she called "Uncle" again, he could hear it.


    "This... Is your niece?"


    Ye Su Su came out from behind Li Yufeng, her beautiful eyes staring at Doudou''s lovely face. After staring at Doudou for a long time, Ye Su Su was surprised and put her hand over her mouth. Her beautiful face was deeply shocked.


    Before in the hotel, she had seen the child from a distance. Although it was very far away, the child''s eyes left a deep impression on her.


    At the beginning, she just simply thought of her cousin''s eyes when she was a child. Now, from a close look, the charm between the child''s eyes is somewhat like her cousin.


    Li Yufeng heard Ye Susu''s question and turned around.


    As soon as he came into contact with Ye Su Su Su''s face, his handsome face immediately changed into a pair of ridicule, bent over and put Doudou close to Ye Su Su Su''s surprised face.


    "Doudou, it''s called aunt!"


    "Great aunt!"


    Doudou didn''t hesitate at all, and the "great aunt" yelled simply and loud.


    After shouting, Ye Su Su Su blinked her big eyes and laughed sweetly. Then she put her arms around Ye Su Su''s neck. Ye Su Su hurriedly reached for Doudou and held Doudou in her arms.


    Then he glared at Li Yufeng with a red face: "don''t let the children scream!"


    Li Yu Feng straightened up and tilted his head, not thinking about it.


    Doudou put her arms around Yesu''s neck and waited for her big eyes to look at Yesu. Since the first time she looked at her, Doudou couldn''t hate Yesu. Moreover, her clumsy appearance was somewhat similar to her mother''s.


    People like Mommy are not bad people!


    Besides, my uncle asked her to call her aunt. Isn''t that my uncle''s wife?


    Turning his eyes, Doudou suddenly turns to look at Li Yufeng.

 Chapter 440

    Turning his eyes, Doudou suddenly turns to look at Li Yufeng.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say that Doudou would marry you? But you''ve already found a big aunt for Doudou. My uncle is too fickle! "


    Li Yufeng''s mouth trembled. He didn''t expect that Doudou would suddenly say this. He only felt pain on his face and was slapped in the face by his lovely niece.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Su Su looks at Li Yu Feng''s embarrassed face and laughs in a low voice.


    Dig your own hole and bury yourself!


    "Uncle?"


    A deep voice came. Li Yufeng turned to see Sheng Yuchen''s tall and straight figure standing beside him. On a cold face, he was suspicious in addition to vigilance.


    Didn''t you call it "Daddy" before?


    "Uncle, that''s my uncle, not your uncle!"


    Doudou added that he didn''t recognize that Sheng Yuchen''s mouth was actually an interrogative sentence. His big eyes looked at Sheng Yuchen helplessly, and he was worried about Sheng Yuchen''s intelligence.


    Sheng Yuchen''s lip corners trembled, pursed her lips, but her eyes didn''t leave Li Yufeng''s body.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Yufeng just smiles, a meaningful smile.


    Sheng Yu Chen Lin wears eyebrow eye, double eyes gloomy ground looks at him.


    At that time, when mu Chuqing yelled to him that she had another man, and immediately went into the hotel with this man, he was so mad that he threw mu Chuqing on the bed and took her all night.


    I didn''t want to be rude to her, but that night, she was doing the most intimate thing with him in the same bed. All night, her mouth was still stubbornly shouting that she didn''t love him, she fell in love with other men!


    He dotes on her and loves her like that, but she says that she has fallen in love with others. How can she!


    However, when he wanted to find out the man''s clue, the hotel showed that mu Chuqing was the one who had reserved the room. There was no detailed information about the man, and told him that the hotel had called him a taxi to the airport in the morning.


    Later, mu Chuqing never met that man again.


    It''s over, but I didn''t expect to see him again at the charity dinner. Doudou called him "Daddy"!


    His anger at that time was no less than that of three years ago. He signed the divorce agreement and immediately went to his old lover and gave birth to a baby?!


    Thinking of this, the haze in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes is a bit thicker.


    Aware of the colder and colder atmosphere around her cousin, Ye Su Su took two steps forward with Doudou in her arms


    "Cousin, if you let others hear this question, it will make people laugh! Li Yufeng, the youngest international film star


    "Li?"


    Sheng Yuchen finds out the key point directly in Ye Su Su''s words.


    "Yes! Li Yufeng Yesu added.


    Li? Uncle?


    In other words, this man is Li Zhenghua''s son, mu Chuqing''s half brother, his "brother-in-law"?


    More unlikely to be Doudou''s "Daddy"?


    Eyes toward Doudou strange angry look, nothing to call what "Daddy"?


    Sheng Yuchen tightly wrinkling brow suddenly loosen, so many years, has been stemmed in his heart that thorn, instant was removed.


    However, after liberation, he felt powerless.


    After all, he really thought that she had betrayed him


    Now it seems that at the beginning of him, even mu Chuqing this idiot when all can be?


    Treat your brother-in-law as a rival!


    Tut!


    Sheng Yuchen thinks about it all by himself!

 Chapter 441

    Sheng Yuchen thinks about it all by himself!


    "Cough..."


    Sheng Yuchen clenched her fist and coughed twice. In order to hide her embarrassment, she turned her head and looked at Ye Su Su


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Su Su then remembered the purpose of coming over, changed Dou Dou''s posture, and said to Sheng Yuchen:


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with those pictures? What happened at the charity dinner? Your family didn''t come back, and the company didn''t care. There wasn''t even a phone call. Now the family is in a mess, and... "


    Ye Su Su paused, looked at the peas in her arms and said implicitly:


    "The child..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s face sank, things have not yet determined, Doudou''s life experience in the end how, can''t jump to a conclusion, only waiting for Chuqing back, do the final determination.


    Sheng Yuchen took Doudou from Yesu''s arms and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m already arranging things for the company. As for my family, I''ll call to explain later. Nothing is wrong..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly stops. He originally wanted to ask Ye Su Su to leave, but then he thinks of the "brother-in-law" next to him. He thinks it''s not right to drive people away when he first meets him. So he turns around, "do you want to go in?"


    "No, I think I''d better go to see my aunt directly. She always likes Chang Chu best. Now that something like this happens, I think I feel very sad. Since you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask. I''m relieved to know that you have nothing to do with it!"


    "Well..."


    "My sister lives here now?"


    Li Yu Feng raises Mou, look at Sheng Yu Chen calmly, light ground asks a way.


    Sheng Yuchen also took a look at Li Yufeng, surprised that Li Yufeng''s attitude towards him was too calm.


    If you don''t know how much Li Yufeng likes Doudou, at the first sight of him, your attitude will not be like this, will it?


    However, since he is a member of the Li family, it is not surprising that he knows something.


    "Well!"


    "Who is your sister?"


    One side of Ye Su Su completely confused, why this accidental acquaintance of the man''s sister will live in cousin''s home, but also Xishanju?!


    Three people, their questions began to turn around.


    The two men''s doubts were slowly solved, and Ye Su Su began to be confused again.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s ignorant little appearance, Li Yu Feng hooked his lips and laughed. His thin lips were curved, and his eyes were curved like the leaves that had just been soaked in the rain. This smile seemed to make the cold winter disappear. It was the snow melting and the mountain flowers blooming.


    Ye Su Su stepped back two steps vigilantly. Isn''t this man usually very cold? Every time I see him on TV, most of them are wearing a face, and the occasional smile is too perfunctory.


    But this guy, in fact, doesn''t seem to be like this for a while.


    This person is dangerous, close carefully!


    Li Yu Feng saw Ye Su Su Su that vigilant appearance, picked to pick eyebrow tip son.


    In fact, Li Yufeng didn''t have so many ideas in his mind. If he wanted to be special to this woman, there were only two points.


    1¡¢ She''s really not as crazy as other women.


    2¡¢ It''s also the most important point. He drove her here today. It''s a good journey. He didn''t get lost. He went straight to the destination!


    In a good mood, everything is easy to solve.


    "My sister, mu Chuqing!"


    "Drink"

 Chapter 442

    Li Yufeng said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, of course.


    Yesu immediately took a breath of cold air and looked at Li Yufeng in surprise. Her beautiful eyes were so big that they almost caught up with Doudou''s grape like eyes.


    But surprise comes from surprise. Ye Su Su is not a fool. He quickly sums up some things in his head.


    The child''s name is Uncle Li Yufeng. Her elder sister is sister Qing, that is to say, Doudou is sister Qing''s daughter, and then she is sister Qing¡ª¡ª


    "Cousin, this child is not your daughter, is it?"


    "Drink"


    Ye Su Su''s words were not surprising, and then he took a breath of cold air, which was the "Doudou" in Sheng Yuchen''s arms!


    Her two small hands holding a lovely pink face, a pair of big eyes full of panic looking at Ye Su Su, can''t believe to shake the small head.


    This


    How can this "big aunt" who looks as stupid as mommy be so smart?!


    wait!


    Is it "big aunt" or "aunt"?


    Ah ah!


    The world of adults is really complicated!


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, just looked at Doudou''s exaggerated expression and slightly frowned.


    Irritated leaf element element says this kind of words in front of beans, Sheng Yuchen had displeasure obviously on the face.


    "Nothing. What are you going to do! And... "


    Sheng Yuchen slightly sharp eyes to see Li Yufeng, calm voice is a warning: "Su Su is a married woman!"


    Li Yufeng''s eyes were surprised for a moment, but it was only a moment. He didn''t know ye Su Su for a long time, so it should be far away to hook up with her husband.


    Sheng Yuchen is not so taboo, completely because of the influence of Xu Jun and many.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Su Su by Sheng Yu Chen with no taboo words, made a big red face, embarrassed don''t know what to do.


    Sheng Yuchen coldly glanced at her one eye, full of accusations: "you also pay attention! What about Ann? Will ye''s company anniversary come this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su didn''t answer. She bowed her head. Although she couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, she suddenly became silent. A burst of loneliness came out all over her body. The answer can be imagined.


    Sheng Yuchen sees in the eye, in the heart a burst of impatience, "have nothing to hurry to walk!"


    "Well!" Yesu nodded in response to a slight trill.


    Li Yu Feng looked down at her for a while, his eyes slightly Lin, suddenly opened the door, and then suddenly grabbed Ye Su Su''s hand, put her into the car.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Ye Su Su is frightened by Li Yu Feng''s sudden action. She raises her eyes and looks at him in surprise.


    "Don''t you mean to go with your aunt? I''ll see you off! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle!"


    Doudou lies on Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder and looks at Li Yufeng wrongly.


    Li Yufeng went to Doudou and comforted him gently: "Doudou, my uncle will come back to play with you later! Waiting for mommy to come back? Well


    Doudou doodle mouth, although very dissatisfied, but still obediently nodded.


    Li Yufeng smiles and kisses Doudou.


    Ye Su Su sitting in the car, looking at the three people "affectionate" appearance, unconsciously smoked the corner of the mouth!


    You can''t look directly at this beautiful picture!


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly turns around, holding Doudou back two steps, looking at Li Yufeng strangely with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 443

    Li Yufeng also looks at Sheng Yuchen strangely. Suddenly he thinks of something like that. He takes two puffs from the corner of his mouth and his face sinks down. Finally he turns around and gets on the car.


    In fact, the two people''s movements are very normal, but he Sheng Yuchen was disturbed by the left wing''s strange eyes last time, leaving a psychological shadow in his subconscious mind.


    Li Yufeng, let alone in the entertainment industry, how can he not know the famous Brokeback Mountain


    Li Yufeng drives his car and leaves with Ye Su Su. Sheng Yuchen looks up at the sky. The sky is overcast and drizzles like needles.


    He looked down at Doudou. His big black eyes were watching Li Yufeng''s car disappear at the gate, and then flashed a thick loss.


    Is this really his and Chuqing''s daughter?


    I don''t want to believe it, I can''t believe it!


    He Sheng Yuchen, actually really have children, he and Chuqing''s children!


    -


    South suburb villa forest, often Chu has sobered up, found that Sheng Yuchen long gone.


    She still remembers what he said last night.


    He said that he could take care of her all his life, but he could not give her what she wanted most!


    What kind of care is this?


    She has lived for Sheng Yuchen since she was 12 years old. In the end, it''s all a joke.


    Her dedication and sincerity are not equal to Cheng Yaojin, who killed half the way!


    He stroked her hair. Her waist length hair, which had not been trimmed since she was 12 years old, has now become a short one. The tip of her hair stabbed her neck, which made her stingy.


    In the mind again think of last night in the prison, Sheng Yuchen took that crude iron knife, cruel cut off her long hair, so cruel and resolute eyes, how cruel!


    Tears once again slide down, hands holding a short hair, tears burst the general slide down.


    "Why? Why? Why? "


    "No why, he just doesn''t love you!"


    A cold voice came from the door, without any emotion.


    Chang Chu raised his tearful eyes and looked at the dim face. His eyes were fixed on the slender figure at the door for a long time. It was a woman she had seen.


    A very arrogant doctor!


    "He doesn''t love me?"


    Now Chang Chu is really like a walking corpse. When she heard Shang Yunxi''s words, she just repeated them gently.


    "He doesn''t love me? Why don''t you say he loves me? Am I not good to him? No, he loves me. He dotes on me, loves me and gives me everything I want. However, since the emergence of Mu Chuqing, he has changed! It''s mu Chuqing who led him! Why? She is my good friend. How can she do this to me? "


    Shang Yunxi shook his head helplessly, "it''s yours after all, it''s not yours. No matter how hard you try, it won''t be yours! The world has never been fair, persistent and should not be persistent, is equivalent to their own approach to a dead end. It''s not cowardice, it''s free and easy


    Chang Chu shook his head and frowned: "no, no! What you said is wrong. If you don''t persist, you will lose. I strive to make myself happy. As long as Chen is by my side, it''s free and easy, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yunxi frowned at her and said so much, she found that this woman''s thinking is really stubborn, can always focus on a certain point!


    Sheng Yuchen!


    And this point, in her mind, seems to be wrapped up in thousands of layers of iron walls, invulnerable.

 Chapter 444

    And this point, in her mind, seems to be wrapped up in thousands of layers of iron walls, invulnerable.


    Maybe, that''s it!


    As she said, for so many years, she has been living for Sheng Yuchen. The name of Sheng Yuchen, this person, has an unshakable position in her vitality, rooted, rooted and indispensable.


    It can only be said that she is a sad and pitiful woman!


    Fall in love with a man who can''t fall in love with her!


    "Yesterday Sheng Yuchen also told you a lot, the only thing he wanted him to give you was the only thing he couldn''t give you! If you don''t jump out of your own pit, only you know what is waiting for you


    Chang Chu closed his eyes in pain, and his tears surged.


    "Change direction, you are still young! Sheng Yuchen is not the only man in the world! "


    "I''ve been clinging to him for 14 years! Change?! I''m so dirty that I can''t have a baby. I''m not even a woman. Who wants me? "


    Chang Chu suddenly screamed, and the air in the whole room burst.


    Shang Yunxi looks at Chang Chu coldly for a long time. For a long time, she takes back her eyes and lowers her head to fiddle in the medicine box.


    "Take the medicine, and then come to my lab later!"


    "For what?"


    Shang Yunxi sat by the bed, tore off the band aid on Chang Chu''s forehead, crumpled it and threw it aside. His face was expressionless


    "I promised Sheng Yuchen to help you treat your infertility!"


    The room suddenly quieted down, compared with the sharp sound just now, the whole room is almost quiet to the extreme.


    For a long time, Chang Chu slowly raised his head and looked at Shang Yunxi with an unbelievable face.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Shang Yunxi closed his eyes and glanced at Chang Chu coldly. He didn''t answer. He just put out his hand to help Chang Chu with the medicine.


    The hand is suddenly grasped tightly, Chang Chu''s swollen face can''t see what expression changes, but, still can see her excitement, tension, and expectation at the moment through those eyes.


    "You said, you can help me treat my infertility?! That is to say, I can get pregnant normally in the future? Right? "


    Shang Yunxi forced his hand back and said: "yes!"


    Shang Yunxi doesn''t plan to talk to Chang Chu too much. Just now, even she feels that she has become a brain wreck!


    She helps Sheng Yuchen eliminate guilt, the rest, how to deal with this woman, that is Sheng Yuchen''s own thing!


    "Oh, can I be pregnant? Can I really be a normal woman? "


    Chang Chu excitedly looks at Shang Yunxi, and the whole person is so happy that his body is shaking violently.


    "I can be pregnant, I can be pregnant! No, I can''t wait. I''ll go to your lab with you now. We''ll go now... "


    -


    Mu Chuqing has been sitting in the office all morning, nothing to do, just sitting.


    Sheng Yuchen will never let Xu Junyu go


    Irritable hands holding the head, severely trampled twice his hair.


    The evening of the charity dinner was too chaotic. She didn''t think that it would be wrong for Xu Junyu to promise her to leave so easily.


    He actually tied up Chang Chu. If Sheng Yuchen wanted to punish him, this is the only crime of kidnapping, which may make Xu''s family have no room to turn over again!


    How could that be?


    How did things get to this point?


    When she returned to Fucheng, it was a complete mistake!


    Now, is it too late to mend?

 Chapter 445

    Now, is it too late to mend?


    Is it too late for her to leave Fucheng?


    Suddenly, mu Chuqing stood up from her seat and left the office, except for Li''s building.


    Xu Jun and Li are standing at the gate of Li''s family. They are dressed in a stiff black suit, leaning against the white body, which is very eye-catching.


    The whole person with a hard to hide evil, with mu Chuqing first met him that look completely different.


    Mu Chuqing stopped and looked at him from a distance. He was very angry. He gritted his teeth and jumped out two words


    "Madman!"


    Then he turned and walked towards his red Ferrari.


    Because it''s far away, although Xu Junyu can''t hear what mu Chuqing said in his mouth, he can still guess a rough picture by looking at the shape of his mouth.


    Originally, she didn''t think much of it, but seeing that she didn''t plan to pay attention to him, Xu Jun and his beautiful long eyes suddenly became gloomy. They stood up straight from the car body, strode toward mu Chuqing, and suddenly grabbed mu Chuqing''s arm.


    "What? You seem to owe me an explanation! "


    "Let go of me!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly raises her hand to shake off Xu Junyu. Her action is very big, and her strength is not small. The back of her hand hits the car body. Immediately, a sharp pain makes mu Chuqing''s face pale, and her anger expands.


    "Explain? What explanation do you want? Why should I explain to you? "


    Xu Jun and originally wanted to reach out to see mu Chuqing''s hand, but when they heard mu Chuqing''s words, their long eyes suddenly narrowed more tightly, revealing a very dangerous atmosphere.


    The arm is suddenly grasped again, suddenly with a force, mu Chuqing has been pulled to the arms by Xu Jun and, then two white slender fingers tightly hold mu Chuqing''s chin, tightly, as if to crush in general.


    Mu Chuqing shakes two times, but Xu Jun pinches more tightly.


    "Mu Chuqing, you are addicted to playing with me, aren''t you?"


    Mu Chuqing white face, coldly looking at Xu Jun and, "play you? Since you don''t want me to play with you, you have to stay away from me. Don''t post it to let me play! "


    "You..."


    Xu Jun and a pair of long eyes slide through a fierce, in a moment of trance, mu Chuqing suddenly reached out and pushed him on the chest. Xu Jun and his body back two steps, and mu Chuqing took the opportunity to open the door.


    Xu Jun and go to catch her again, but mu Chuqing stops.


    "Don''t waste time on me anymore, Junyu. You are really excellent. I don''t deserve you..." Mu Chuqing said. She turned to face Xu Junyu and pointed to her heart. Her cold face was full of pain and determination.


    "Although this heart grows here, I feel that it is not mine long ago! Stupid or cheap, I admit it. So, I can''t give you, and I will never fall in love with you! Maybe all this is my own passion, you just want me to be fresh, in fact, that''s the best! Don''t waste your energy on me any more... "


    Mu Chuqing said, will open the door bigger, bend over to want to get in, but Xu Jun and hand tightly hold the door, he moved his lips, want to say anything, but did not say a word, just with that pair of complex eyes staring at her.


    Mu Chuqing took a long breath and said, "is the godmother at home?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I think it''s necessary for me to draw a clear line with the Xu family! Godmother, I don''t recognize it! I want to get rid of the relationship with godmother. From now on, I have no more contact with you Xu family! "

 Chapter 446

    "I think it''s necessary for me to draw a clear line with the Xu family! Godmother, I don''t recognize it! I want to get rid of the relationship with godmother. From now on, I have no more contact with you Xu family! "


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became silent, and the drizzle in the sky suddenly became bigger!


    Xu Jun and the hand holding the door suddenly trembled, and his whole body was weak.


    Do you really want to be so heartless?


    What did he do wrong?


    He Xu Jun and, when to a woman so persistent, persistent to her so disgusted with themselves?


    The hand holding the door seemed to have no strength. It loosened slightly, and the long white fingers trembled two times. Finally, the hand took back, and the body also took two steps back.


    "No, my mother is not at home..."


    Mu Chuqing saw Xu Jun and the trembling hand with her own eyes, and rolled two times between her throat. When she heard Xu Jun and her reply, she resisted the sour and astringent feeling in her heart, and her face was still indifferent.


    "Yes? When will you be back? "


    "... for a long time!" Xu Jun and mu Chuqing stopped for a long time. Mu Chuqing didn''t go to see him, but he could feel that he was looking at her.


    "Let''s talk about it a long time later."


    Coldly dropped this sentence, mu Chuqing opened the door, got in, started the car, skillfully bypassed Xu Junyu, who was still standing in the same place, and left.


    After walking for a long time, mu Chuqing looks through the rearview mirror and sees that Xu Junyu is still standing in the same place, standing in the rain curtain, looking at her car from a distance.


    It looks helpless and sad.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips tightly, and the sour and astringent throat finally gushed out, tears dripping down without warning.


    "Jun Yu, I''m sorry..."


    The last word "Qi" has not yet fallen, mu Chuqing has cried out!


    Tears blurred between eyes, Xu Jun and actually still standing there, helpless!


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is again a draw, hand wipe tears, sit straight body, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, to the car speed up, completely disappeared in the sight of Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing''s car gradually disappeared in sight. He raised his head and closed his eyes deeply. The gradually heavy rain hit his handsome and extraordinary face and slid down the corner of his eyes.


    Can she do anything to get rid of him?


    Break her mother daughter relationship with mom?


    Did she not intend to retain the slightest bit of their relationship?


    -


    Mu Chuqing drove, braved the rain, and returned to Xishanju.


    When the car just stopped, a servant with an umbrella ran to Mu Chuqing''s car and took mu Chuqing to the villa.


    "Where''s Doudou?"


    "With Sir!"


    Mu Chuqing''s action of changing shoes stopped for a moment, then put on indoor shoes and went in.


    "Mommy


    Inside the room came a tender and cheerful voice. Mu Chuqing hooked her lips. Before she saw Doudou in the entrance, she answered.


    "Ah


    After a while, Doudou''s little figure appeared in Mu Chuqing''s sight.


    "Mommy, did you get wet?"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and shakes her head. As soon as her mouth opens, Sheng Yuchen''s tall figure appears in front of her eyes.


    The corners of his lips were gradually lowered.


    "Back?" Sheng Yuchen smiles and asks mu Chuqing in a soft voice.


    "... MMM!"


    Mu Chu Qing stopped for a moment, then raised the corner of lips again, nodded, bent over to hold Doudou, and walked around Sheng Yuchen towards the living room.


    However, in the middle of the journey, mu Chuqing suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 447

    He turned to look at Sheng Yuchen and asked:


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face flashed surprise, she this is to believe his meaning?


    "You want to cook?"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "what do you want to eat?"


    "All right..." after a pause, Sheng Yuchen seemed to think of something in general, and added: "I want to drink your stewed fish soup!"


    "Yes, you can!"


    Mu Chuqing put Doudou on the sofa and saw that a piece of waste paper in several magazines on the tea table showed its corner. She opened the book and tried to tuck the paper back in, but saw that there were two pictures on the page of the book.


    After a pause in her hand, a touch of sarcasm passed over her cold face, and she noticed that Doudou was staring at her card. Mu Chuqing quickly put the photo back into the book, then straightened up and said to Doudou as if nothing had happened


    "What did Doudou play with today?"


    Doudou takes back the doubts in her eyes. When she hears mu Chuqing''s question, she shakes her head happily.


    "Well, Mommy, uncle accompanied Doudou on the swing. He flew so high, and uncle and aunt also came! But my uncle didn''t play well with Doudou, so he left with his "big aunt."


    Doudou was also very excited about a small appearance, at the end of the talk, tone a little wronged.


    But mu Chuqing didn''t know why.


    Uncle? Big aunt?


    "Your uncle has been here?"


    "Yes, uncle has magic crystal ball. He knows where Doudou goes!"


    Doudou said that he was full of vitality, and his big eyes were full of black light.


    But mu Chuqing naturally doesn''t believe it. How can Li Yufeng know they are here? If he really comes, there is only one possibility in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    That''s where I got lost!


    Xishan lives in the suburbs, just like Li Yufeng, who is a road maniac.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Who is your great aunt?"


    When did he marry his daughter-in-law? Why didn''t she know?


    Doudou askew to make, a pink lovely face tightly wrinkled, big eyes full of tangles.


    How to tell Mommy?


    How can I introduce my aunt?


    Crooked head, Doudou will look for help to Sheng Yuchen, and Sheng Yuchen just smile, a face doting looking at Doudou, do not intend to help Doudou.


    Doudou dissatisfied Dudu mouth, angry Sheng Yuchen. After a few seconds, she looks at the eyes of Sheng Yuchen to suddenly a bright, clever light a flash of appearance.


    Pointing to Sheng Yuchen, he shouts to Mu Chuqing: "it''s my uncle''s sister!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen, a face full of doubts.


    Sheng Yuchen''s sister?


    Isn''t he the only child? Where''s my sister from?


    Is it - Ye Anqi?


    At the thought of Ye Anqi''s mean face, mu Chuqing clenched her teeth. I didn''t expect Li Yufeng''s taste was so strange!


    She and ye angqi are not enemies, but they are disgusted by each other, and ye angqi''s faults are aimed at her everywhere


    If they really marry into the Li family, they will not quarrel with each other.


    Mu Chuqing grinned and closed her eyes, expressing helplessness.


    "It''s Su Su!"


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s tangled and helpless face, I knew that she was filling some unreliable things in her brain. I really couldn''t bear to see it and explained it.


    "Su Su?"


    When did she become Doudou''s aunt?


    "Two people are joking!"


    Mu Chuqing responded and nodded.


    Think about it, Li Yufeng, it should be possible to make such a joke, but how did he know Su Su?


    Mu Chuqing''s brow is wrinkled more tightly. How can this relationship be so complicated?


    "I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 448

    "I''m sorry!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth. Mu Chuqing, who is still thinking, is stunned and looks at him.


    Sheng Yuchen had a trace of embarrassment on his face, but he still explained: "I misunderstood you at that time..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, knowing that he was talking about her and I Yufeng. She didn''t speak, so she turned and walked toward the elevator.


    Misunderstanding?


    Do you still misunderstand me a little?


    Sheng Yuchen is coagulating the cold back figure of Mu Chuqing, and there is some thinking in his dark eyes.


    incorrect!


    She is not right today!


    -


    Within five minutes, mu Chuqing had changed her clothes, took the elevator to get down again, and then walked to the kitchen.


    Sheng Yuchen is sitting on the sofa, looking at Doudou playing in front of him. His dark eyes are deep. Although his eyes are looking at Doudou''s action of looking for a picture, his whole mind is not on Doudou at all.


    "It''s just over two o''clock. Isn''t it too early to cook dinner?"


    Mu Chuqing just walked to the kitchen door and turned to face Sheng Yuchen


    "There''s a lot to prepare in advance!"


    Sheng Yuchen is not looking at her from the beginning to the end. There is still no focus in her dark eyes. She nods when she hears mu Chuqing''s explanation.


    Then, he suddenly reacted to something. He turned his head and laughed at mu Chuqing. His dark eyes were also full of gentle smiles.


    "Hard work!"


    Mu Chu Qing frowned, intuition feel this moment Sheng Yu Chen with just he, some not the same.


    Without careful consideration, he went into the kitchen.


    -


    One afternoon, mu Chuqing has been busy in the kitchen. Sheng Yuchen occasionally takes Doudou to the kitchen. Doudou is held by Sheng Yuchen, pointing to the dishes in the kitchen and chirping:


    "I don''t want that, I don''t want this, mummy, don''t let it go!"


    "Good, good!"


    Mu Chuqing answered one by one, then Doudou clapped his hands happily, turned his head and asked Sheng Yuchen:


    "Uncle, do you have anything you don''t like to eat?"


    Sheng Yuchen gently smiles at Doudou, but she looks at mu Chuqing and slowly says:


    "It''s really strange that Doudou doesn''t like to eat, and uncle doesn''t like to eat! Why is that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s pupil suddenly constricted, picking vegetables hand slightly pause, fingertips is irrepressible trembling.


    She stops action simply, the side turns a head to look to Sheng Yuchen, the facial expression on the face is a little stiff.


    "Generally, children are picky about food, just like those, where there are so many reasons!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes looked at mu Chuqing with a smile and nodded: "that''s right, too!"


    Mu Chuqing''s tense heart relaxed, slightly relieved, and lowered her head. The expression on mu Chuqing''s face was more dignified.


    Has he noticed something?


    Sure enough, let Doudou get along with him day and night, and find the clue must be sooner or later.


    It seems that she really can''t stay here any longer.


    After tonight, she left immediately with Doudou!


    There is no sound of peas chirping in the kitchen. Mu Chuqing thinks that Sheng Yuchen has gone out with peas. He breathes out a long breath and is more determined to leave.


    As soon as mu Chuqing made her decision, a magnetic and meaningful voice suddenly appeared around her


    "Today Su Su said that Doudou is my daughter!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart beat suddenly.


    Head "buzz" all of a sudden, followed by an instant blank.

 Chapter 449

    Head "buzz" all of a sudden, followed by an instant blank.


    For a long time, mu Chuqing throws the dishes aside, turns around and looks up at Sheng Yuchen who has been standing beside her.


    When meeting his sight, mu Chuqing''s heart was tight again.


    That pair of dark eyes, deep light, eyes have been tightly locked, mu Chuqing, sharp almost want to see through her.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart leaped wildly. She pretended to be calm, and her mouth curved.


    "Su Su? What makes her say that? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed, "I also feel that Doudou is my daughter!"


    Mu Chuqing laughs, "do you think so? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t think it''s useful. Doudou is my daughter alone


    "And her father?"


    "... dead!" Mu Chu Qing is definitely looking at Sheng Yu Chen for a long time, she just slowly opens mouth.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black Mou suddenly shrinks, "dead?"


    Mu Chuqing is frightened by the sudden and gloomy anger in Sheng Yuchen''s mouth, and her heart is trembling.


    Turn around, mu Chuqing no longer look at him, "don''t mention this matter, my daughter has no father, it''s not a happy topic!"


    Sheng Yuchen stood in the kitchen for a long time, a pair of heavy eyes also saw mu Chuqing for a long time.


    "I''ll find out! The most direct way is to have a paternity test with Doudou! "


    Sheng Yuchen says, the person has already walked to the door.


    "Whatever you want! No matter how many times you do it, Doudou is not your daughter


    Mu Chuqing''s tone is very relaxed, also very firm and upright. It sounds that she is really sure that Doudou is not Sheng Yuchen''s daughter.


    Sheng Yuchen''s tall body shape is to dun live, Mou son sees to the living room with the servants play of happy beans, the look in the eyes begins to become uncertain.


    Is Doudou really not his daughter?


    Looking at Doudou''s face, the charm from the tip of his brow and the corner of his eye really has something of his appearance.


    Sheng Yuchen looks cold. Anyway, if Mu Chuqing denies it and refuses to tell him, then this paternity test, he must do it!


    The corner of the eye glances at Sheng Yuchen leaving the kitchen. Mu Chuqing''s trembling fingertips can no longer hold the vegetables in her hands. Her body softens, and her hands suddenly support on the kitchen table. She tightly closes her eyes, and a dark fear slowly engulfs her. The whole person slowly slides down the table, squats on the ground, curls up and suppresses the fear in her heart.


    She''s not afraid!


    How can we not be afraid!


    Doudou is her property. For so many years, Doudou has been her spiritual pillar.


    If he takes away Doudou, how can she survive?


    Paternity testing?


    Good!


    If you want to do it, do it!


    She will take Doudou away with her before the results of paternity test come out!


    ¡ª


    Busy until more than six o''clock in the evening, the outside sky has been completely dark down.


    Rain has not stopped, pattering underground for a whole afternoon, under the heart of the people bored, but also under the heart of the people flustered.


    The dining place is set in the multi-function leisure hall next to the kitchen. The light in the multi-function hall is very bright. On the contrary, in the courtyard, the more dark it will be.


    The rain outside falls on the huge French windows. The water drops are crystal clear by the light in the house. They slide down the glass slowly. It''s very beautiful. Doudou is even more excited to lie on the windows. A pair of small hands play along the traces of the rain.


    The last dish, which mu Chuqing brought by herself, was the fish soup she had cooked for a long time.

 Chapter 450

    The last dish, which mu Chuqing brought by herself, was the fish soup she had cooked for a long time.


    "Well, eat it!"


    Mu Chuqing sat down with a smile. Doudou sat next to Sheng Yuchen by the window. Sheng Yuchen sat opposite her, dressed in dark casual clothes, sitting leisurely and lazily, with one hand across Doudou''s chair back.


    Seemingly casual, the hand passes through the back of the chair and is carefully placed on Doudou''s side. When Doudou inadvertently moves her body, her palm will move with Doudou''s action, for fear that she will fall off the chair.


    Hearing mu Chuqing''s words, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes stared at her for a few seconds, sat up straight and picked up the chopsticks in front of her.


    "Doudou, come to Mommy! Mommy, feed you


    Mu Chuqing greets Doudou and looks at Doudou by Sheng Yuchen''s side. She is really frightened.


    Doudou''s little head shakes like a rattle, "no, Doudou wants to eat by himself!"


    Doudou voice just fell, Sheng Yuchen put a green vegetable into Doudou''s small dish.


    "Tell Uncle what you want to eat!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Doudou nodded, took the spoon to pick up the vegetable, put it on his mouth, puffed it with a small mouth, then "creak creak"


    I ate it with relish.


    Looking at this, mu Chuqing can only give up, can only pick up chopsticks also follow to eat.


    A table full of food, two people can''t finish the amount.


    During the meal, Sheng Yuchen has not spoken, seems to be very satisfied with mu Chuqing''s craft, each dish has eaten a few mouthfuls!


    Mu Chuqing is very busy in the middle of the journey. He adds rice and soup to Sheng Yuchen!


    Of course, the middle did not forget to take care of acne!


    There are too many dishes. I''ve had a few mouthfuls of each dish, and I feel full.


    "Burp"


    Doudou suddenly had a loud burp and was still chewing in his bright mouth.


    "Come on, Doudou, you''re full. If you eat any more, you''ll get fat. "


    Doudou did not eat. Mu Chuqing called for a servant to play with Doudou for a while.


    Since it was too much to eat, the servant did not hold Doudou, but pulled Doudou out with a low body.


    Sheng Yuchen put down his chopsticks at this time, and the fish soup had already been handed in. At this moment, there was only the last bowl in front of him, still steaming with heat.


    Looking at Doudou leaving, mu Chuqing also put down her chopsticks and looked up, but saw Sheng Yuchen sitting on the chair, a pair of black eyes like ink looking at her.


    Mu Chu Qing in the heart a Zheng, see, Sheng Yu Chen is to wait for her to open a mouth all the time.


    Now that he has been seen through, mu Chuqing opens her mouth.


    "I have something to... Please!"


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrows, noncommittal.


    Unable to get Sheng Yuchen''s response, mu Chuqing can only open her mouth by herself.


    "Can you sell me the Chang''s shares you hold? You know, Chang is on the verge of collapse, now only under the name of Li, can we have a chance to turn over! If you don''t want to, then the Chang''s shares I hold in my hand can also be sold to you. Don''t you want to compete with me for Chang''s shares? I quit on my own initiative


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes flashed a faint anger, and the hands under the table held tightly together.


    He''s going to fight her for Chang?


    Up to now, she still thinks that he is against her for the sake of Chang Chu?


    "Chang''s shares, if you want, I''ll give them to you!"


    Is there any difference between his and hers?


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen in surprise!


    Isn''t he supposed to buy her shares?

 Chapter 451

    Isn''t she going to buy her shares?


    Although Li Shi has the advantage now, as long as Sheng Yuchen thinks, he can certainly save Chang Chu?


    So easy for her?


    All in all, before leaving, put Chang in the bag.


    For all the things that Chang Chu had done to her, it was a bit of justice for her.


    It''s better to leave rather than be disheartened.


    Mu Chuqing nodded and continued: "the second thing, please don''t worry about it. He didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly adjusted his posture... Rather than adjusting his posture, he changed from lazy dependence before to straight sitting now.


    "Let me guess the third thing, which you think is the most important thing."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth. Although he has a light smile on his face, the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His tone is also very cold, which makes people feel cold.


    "What... What?"


    Mu Chu Qing instantly tensed the body, the facial expression embarrassed ground looks at Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing, and the smile on her face gradually disappears.


    "The third thing, is it time to intercede with Xu Jun?"


    Mu Chu Qing''s face is pale a few minutes, put two hands tightly under the table together, looking at Sheng Yu Chen that suddenly become cold face and that Sen cold voice, in the heart rises a kind of uneasy again.


    "... yes!"


    Mu Chuqing hardens her head and admits.


    "Hum..."


    Sheng Yuchen gave a cold smile, but his black eyes were cold and frightening. One hand under the table was more tightly held, and the hand on the table was the same.


    Tight, slender knuckles because of too much strength, leading to the whole knuckles are pale.


    Sheng Yuchen''s anger is so strong that mu Chuqing can''t miss it. However, since she can be so cruel to Xu Jun and her subordinates, she must make sure that he, Ganma and Xu are not in danger before she leaves.


    Since she chooses to open her mouth with Sheng Yuchen, she doesn''t have no chips.


    Take her past as a bargaining chip!


    "I hate Chang Chu. She has repeatedly provoked me. I can''t bear it. It''s me. Please help me teach Chang Chu a lesson."


    "..." Sheng Yuchen doesn''t speak, a pair of black eyes already have rolling anger surging up from the deepest.


    "At the charity auction, she was in a dilemma with me everywhere. The man on the balcony who had a bad intention to me competed with me for things in the auction process. I can put them aside! However, she shouldn''t have told people what happened at the family dinner three years ago in front of Doudou... "


    Mu Chuqing said here, her eyes began to turn red, "do you know? When she was in the lounge, Doudou was afraid of me. She asked me if I was a bad person and why I wanted to kill someone else''s baby! "


    Mu Chuqing tries hard to endure, not to let himself shed tears in front of Sheng Yuchen. His whole body is shaking.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes blinked. The anger at the bottom of his eyes dissipated instantly. He moved his lips. The bottom of his eyes was already full of heartache. He clenched his fist and wanted to reach out to touch and comfort mu Chuqing.


    However, mu Chuqing raised her head and looked at Sheng Yuchen with her eyes full of grief: "you never know what it''s like to be misunderstood by the people you love most!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face flashed lonely. He took back his hand and gathered his eyebrows.


    He knows!


    How could he not know?


    "At that time, I didn''t push Chang Chu down the stairs..."

 Chapter 452

    "At that time, I didn''t push Chang Chu down the stairs..."


    After three years'' absence, mu Chuqing once again explained to Sheng Yuchen the most painful scene at the family dinner that year.


    "I owe you something because I couldn''t get pregnant for a long time. Chang Chu once talked to me about it. She told me not to drag you down any more. You are the only son of the Sheng family. If you don''t have any children, it means that the foundation of the Sheng family will be destroyed in your hands. But I''m too selfish. Even though she said that, I still don''t want to leave you. "


    "My mother had a car accident. The day before I went to England, I went to a bar to drink. You went to the bar to see me. Later, I heard from the bartender that you were drunk by me at that time, and then you opened a room in a muddle. On that night, I would never have thought that the night when we were drunk together, I was pregnant. I''m going to be crazy when I''m in England. Yu Feng met me for the first time and said I''m a psychopath, but how can he understand my feelings. I''m pregnant with a child. I''m pregnant with the child of Sheng Yuchen! "


    "I don''t want to worry about you and Chang Chu''s past any more. I comfort myself that no matter what your past is, I''m the only one who can accompany you with integrity! I can''t wait to return home, but I was stopped by Chang Chu at the airport. She told me that she was pregnant with your child, too... "


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is shaking. All kinds of things in the past, even the present when the times have changed, feel that they are still so painful.


    Clenching her lips, mu Chuqing tried to control her emotions. I don''t know when her hands on the table were crossed, tight, white and thin, and her fingers were pinched white.


    Sheng Yuchen looks sad, reaches out his hand, tightly holds mu Chuqing''s trembling hands, but finds a piece of cold.


    Mu Chuqing looked up at Sheng Yuchen for a while, and took back her hand from Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    She looked at Sheng Yuchen and continued: "do you know what Chang Chu said to me when he held my hand?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow center suddenly tightly wrinkled, the heart also followed to pull up.


    At the beginning, I only knew that Chang Chu rolled down the stairs. Later, I also knew that Chu Qing was pregnant, but the details in the middle


    He had no way to know the conversation between them.


    Mu Chuqing gave a sad smile, closed her eyes and tried to cover up the sadness at the bottom of her eyes. However, when she opened her eyes again, the sadness increased and blinked. "She said, let me make a bet with her. If we both fall down the stairs at the same time, who would you choose?"


    Sheng Yuchen severely shocked, the whole person like a statue.


    let ''s make a bet?


    Who would he choose if they both rolled down the stairs at the same time?


    Who would he choose?


    And what did he do?


    The overwhelming remorse almost smashed him to pieces, and his heart was choked with pain.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were full of tears. He sat in the same place and couldn''t bear it any more. He put his hands in front of his chest and shook his head innocently until the tears came out. He was helpless like a child


    "I didn''t want to bet with her. No matter how hard it is for my baby to come, how can I bet her with my baby''s life? But she fell down the stairs. I reached out to help her, and she pulled me down with all her strength... "

 Chapter 453

    Mu Chuqing said, tears like the flood broke the dyke, the whole person''s expression is nervous and afraid, a pair of eyes full of panic, obviously, the scene of that year, has been clearly printed in her mind.


    "ChuChu, stop it..."


    Sheng Yuchen is almost praying, looking at mu Chuqing this appearance, his heartache is about to split.


    Mu Chuqing shook her head as if she hadn''t heard of it. "I want to protect my child. I grasped the railing beside me, but I was still thrown to the ground by her strength, and then Chang Chu rolled down! Is it my fault? It''s not my fault. I just didn''t save her... "


    "No, it''s not your fault..."


    Sheng Yuchen gets up and walks to Mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing''s face is full of tears. Except for sadness, a beautiful face is full of tears.


    Distressed hold mu Chuqing''s face, Sheng Yuchen in the eyes of the pain is not much worse than mu Chuqing.


    Looking at her so painful, sad, tears, he where better.


    Slender fingers to rub the tears on mu Chuqing''s face, but how can''t wipe.


    "ChuChu..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s Distressed voice is a little hoarse. She looks at mu Chuqing''s tears, bends down and kisses the tears on her face.


    When she flows, he sniffs and kisses.


    Will be one after another full of grievances, bitter tears into their stomach.


    If he can, he really does not want to let him suffer a little more damage, if the pain can really pass, as long as she is no longer sad, he would rather bear ten times, a hundred times the pain.


    However, the pain of all this was not given to her by him?


    Regret, regret


    For a long time, mu Chuqing revived, pushed Sheng Yuchen away, reached out and wiped the tears on her face, and breathed out a long breath. There was still sadness on her face, but she calmed down a lot.


    "I hate Chang Chu. She caused me to be unable to get pregnant before. I finally got pregnant, but because she died... All the things Chang Chu had done before, plus the things she had done not long ago, she died 10000 times in front of me. I just hate her. So... "


    Mu Chuqing held her hand tightly and continued: "I asked Xu Junyu to teach Chang Chu a lesson for me and torture her to death..."


    Sheng Yuchen full of pain in hearing mu Chuqing said, dissipated anger and call all of a sudden transpiration up.


    She would not hesitate to tear the scar of the past in front of him, just to excuse Xu Jun?


    She said so much, shed so many tears, all for Xu Jun and?!


    Sheng Yuchen in the brain that string taut ground sends out buzzing sound, almost want to break in the next second.


    Clenching teeth tightly, Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand and pulled mu Chuqing from the chair to his arms.


    His forehead was full of blue veins, and his handsome face looked at mu Chuqing darkly. His long eyebrows were tight, and there was an obvious anger rolling in his dark eyes.


    Mu Chuqing was nervous. She had seen Sheng Yuchen like this. Not long ago, she had seen him many times.


    Gentle time is not human, cruel up is not human.


    You can provoke him. If he can bear it, he is a Buddha. But if he is angry, he is a madman.


    This is mu Chuqing''s latest evaluation and understanding of Sheng Yuchen three years later.


    Sheng Yuchen coldly looked at mu Chuqing for a long time. The anger in his black eyes gradually disappeared and turned into a light smile. He chuckled and reached out to wipe away the tears left on mu Chuqing''s chin. The whole person was gentle, but also the most terrible.


    "I can promise you..."

 Chapter 454

    "I can promise you..."


    Mu Chuqing''s expression didn''t relax much. Sheng Yuchen''s body in his arms didn''t dare to move.


    Sure enough, Sheng Yuchen continued


    "As long as you stay away from him, I won''t embarrass him. The Xu family is one of the most powerful families in Fucheng. I don''t have to fight against him for no reason! At first, I said, as long as you are good... Otherwise, what will happen, even I don''t know. It''s not that I have no sense of propriety, it''s because... "


    Sheng Yuchen took mu Chuqing''s waist and drew closer to her arms. She leaned over her ear and said in a soft voice: "as long as it''s about you, I will never be able to grasp the discretion. It was the same three years ago, and it will be the same three years later..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s low voice slowly spread to Mu Chuqing''s ears. The warm breath burned her ears. Mu Chuqing''s whole body was taut, and her body trembled gently.


    "I won''t be close to him any more, I will be far away from him..."


    Stay away from all of you!


    Mu Chuqing responds to him in a low voice. She holds her eyebrows, droops her eyes and lowers her head. Sheng Yuchen can''t see her face clearly. It sounds clever from her voice.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles with satisfaction. She seems to like to see mu Chuqing''s rare and clever appearance. She bows her head and kisses mu Chuqing on the cheek. Then she opens her mouth and gently "orders" her way


    "Dear, look up!"


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t move, but Sheng Yuchen chuckles and stretches out a slender finger to gently lift mu Chuqing''s chin.


    Mu Chuqing, not used to such Sheng Yuchen, now he for her, is very evil.


    She knew that it was a big provocation for him to speak for Xu Jun. she knew that he would be unhappy and even angry. However, she did not expect that he would look like this. Under the gentle surface, there was a devil hidden.


    By Sheng Yuchen stir up chin, mu Chuqing is open that pair of big eyes on the contrary, carefully observe Sheng Yuchen, she does not understand, why the change of Sheng Yuchen will be so big.


    And Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing''s clear eyes with some doubts. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked, showing a happy but evil smile.


    The hand carrying her chin moves flexibly, the thumb gently rubs mu Chuqing''s delicate lips, a pair of dark eyes, anger is still rolling.


    The hand that caresses her lip petal is more and more forceful, until that pink and tender lip is kneaded by him to make crimson, black eyes gradually narrow up, the smile floating on the surface is replaced by a deep touch.


    Mu Chuqing a heart can''t restrain of crazy jump, aware of the difference of atmosphere, she blinked her eyes, turn to want to get away from Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    Sheng Yuchen grasps her waist hand a tight, the finger on chin is slightly forced, will mu Chuqing''s head abruptly raise, then bend over, suddenly kiss that Zhang Yanhong''s lips.


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment, but she saw this scene in his eyes just now.


    If we don''t escape in time, we can only end up with this.


    However, this kiss is not just a simple taste, from the deliberate gentleness at the beginning to the aggressive aggressive City conquering and wanton.


    He overbearing forced her to entangle with him, she evaded step by step back, but he followed her step back, and closely followed.


    Until her body retreated to another table in the lounge, and she leaned against the edge of the table


    There is a table behind him and Sheng Yuchen in front of him. Mu Chuqing has no way out.


    Sheng Yuchen''s kiss is heavier and heavier, and the two people''s bodies are more and more tight. Mu Chuqing''s hands are on the table behind her in a panic, and the back of his head is held tightly by Sheng Yuchen''s big hands, so he is forced to bear his fierce kiss.


    Mu Chuqing''s waist has been bent back to the extreme, although Sheng Yuchen''s hand is holding her waist, but her whole body is still shaking because of this posture.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were a bit misty because of Sheng Yuchen''s kiss. There was a bit of mist on the surface of her eyes, and her cheeks were even scarlet.


    This appearance, is really too hook people, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes once again precipitation, eyes in the color of streamer more and more thick.


    Mu Chuqing wants to turn around and run away, but Sheng Yuchen suddenly fastens her waist


    When she reacts again, she has already sat on the table behind her, one hand supporting the table under her body, and the other hand tightly climbing Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder.


    And Sheng Yuchen the whole person bullies the body to go up front, once again squeeze into mu Chuqing''s legs.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is close at hand. He has a handsome face, a straight nose, and a pair of eyes as black as ink and deep as pool. There are all kinds of emotions floating in the waves. He gradually gets close to himself, and the breath sprays on her cheek, which is evil and hot.


    "What are you going to do..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are wide open in horror. He just guesses his intention in the last second, and is blocked by him in the next.


    "Well... No... Doudou... Will..."


    Mu Chuqing can''t say complete words. Every sentence seems to be a prank by Sheng Yuchen. As soon as she sends out a syllable, she is blocked by him.


    This kind of words makes people feel more ashamed and indignant. Her cheek is almost burning hot. Sheng Yuchen kisses her with a hot and humid kiss, and gradually loosens it. The tip of her nose slides on mu Chuqing''s Scarlet face. Mu Chuqing doesn''t dare move. For fear of moving, Sheng Yuchen''s fanatical kiss will fall down without warning.


    The atmosphere was hot and ambiguous.


    The rain falling on the glass outside the window makes a "crackle" sound, which makes this room more quiet and ambiguous.


    Sheng Yuchen rubs mu Chuqing''s cheek and suddenly stops. He raises his eyes and looks out of the window. Then he seems to think of something and suddenly laughs.


    Head down, his breath once again spray in her ears, voice deep hoarse to the point of charm.


    "Do you know what a rainy day is best for?"


    What Sheng Yuchen thinks of is the mobile TVs in the hall of the company building. Even if he doesn''t watch TV, he passes by every day. Even if he doesn''t want to remember the advertising lines, it''s very difficult!


    Mu Chuqing naturally goes without saying, usually also often watch some marisu, dog blood TV series, inevitably see ads, and an ad has to repeat several times, like Sheng Yuchen, do not want to remember, also remember.


    It''s just that he suddenly asked, "what''s this for?"?


    "It goes best with chocolate!"


    Mu Chu Qing didn''t have time to think much, immediately answered Sheng Yu Chen, really afraid that he would embarrass her again.


    "No..."

 Chapter 455

    Until her body retreats to another table in the lounge, and her body butts against the edge of the table


    There is a table behind him and Sheng Yuchen in front of him. Mu Chuqing has no way out.


    Sheng Yuchen''s kiss is heavier and heavier, and the two people''s bodies are more and more tight. Mu Chuqing''s hands are on the table behind her in a panic, and the back of his head is held tightly by Sheng Yuchen''s big hands, so he is forced to bear his fierce kiss.


    Mu Chuqing''s waist has been bent back to the extreme, although Sheng Yuchen''s hand is holding her waist, but her whole body is still shaking because of this posture.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were a bit misty because of Sheng Yuchen''s kiss. There was a bit of mist on the surface of her eyes, and her cheeks were even scarlet.


    This idea - Chaos - feeling - Fan''s appearance, is really too hook people, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes once again precipitation, eyes in the color of streamer more and more thick.


    Mu Chuqing wants to turn around and run away, but Sheng Yuchen suddenly clings to her waist, and her slender legs squeeze into mu Chuqing''s legs


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly widened and her legs instinctively closed. However, the next second, Sheng Yuchen suddenly raised her waist and pushed her long legs between her legs. Because of her clamping force, mu Chuqing''s body was suspended.


    When she reacts again, she has already sat on the table behind her, one hand supporting the table under her body, and the other hand tightly climbing Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder.


    And Sheng Yuchen the whole person bullies the body to go up front, once again squeeze into mu Chuqing''s legs.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is close at hand. He has a handsome face, a straight nose, and a pair of eyes as black as ink and deep as pool. There are all kinds of emotions floating in the waves. He gradually gets close to himself, and the breath sprays on her cheek, which is evil and hot.


    "What are you going to do..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are wide open in horror. He just guesses his intention in the last second, and is blocked by him in the next.


    "Well... No... Doudou... Will..."


    Mu Chuqing can''t say complete words. Every sentence seems to be a prank by Sheng Yuchen. As soon as she sends out a syllable, she is blocked by him.


    This kind of words makes people feel more ashamed and indignant. Her cheek is almost burning hot. Sheng Yuchen kisses her with a hot and humid kiss, and gradually loosens it. The tip of her nose slides on mu Chuqing''s Scarlet face. Mu Chuqing doesn''t dare move. For fear of moving, Sheng Yuchen''s fanatical kiss will fall down without warning.


    The atmosphere was hot and ambiguous.


    The rain falling on the glass outside the window makes a sound of "Pa Pa Pa", which makes the room more quiet and ambiguous.


    Sheng Yuchen rubs mu Chuqing''s cheek and suddenly stops. He raises his eyes and looks out of the window. Then he seems to think of something and suddenly laughs.


    Head down, his breath once again spray in her ears, voice deep hoarse to the point of charm.


    "Do you know what a rainy day is best for?"


    What Sheng Yuchen thinks of is the mobile TVs in the hall of the company building. Even if he doesn''t watch TV, he passes by every day. Even if he doesn''t want to remember the advertising lines, it''s very difficult!


    Mu Chuqing naturally goes without saying, usually also often watch some marisu, dog blood TV series, inevitably see ads, and an ad has to repeat several times, like Sheng Yuchen, do not want to remember, also remember.


    It''s just that he suddenly asked, "what''s this for?"?


    "It goes best with chocolate!"


    Mu Chu Qing didn''t have time to think much, immediately answered Sheng Yu Chen, really afraid that he would embarrass her again.


    "No..."

 Chapter 456

    Until her body retreats to another table in the lounge, and her body butts against the edge of the table


    There is a table behind him and Sheng Yuchen in front of him. Mu Chuqing has no way out.


    Two people''s bodies are also more and more tight. Mu Chuqing''s hands are on the table behind her in a panic, and the back of his brain is locked by Sheng Yuchen''s big hands,


    Mu Chuqing''s waist has been bent back to the extreme, although Sheng Yuchen''s hand is holding her waist, but her whole body is still shaking because of this posture.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were a bit misty because of Sheng Yuchen''s kiss. There was a bit of mist on the surface of her eyes, and her cheeks were even scarlet.


    This appearance, is really too hook people, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes once again precipitation, eyes in streamer color more and more thick.


    Mu Chuqing wants to turn around and run away, but Sheng Yuchen suddenly fastens her waist


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly widened. Sheng Yuchen suddenly raised her waist and pushed her long legs to the top. Mu Chuqing''s body was suspended.


    When she reacts again, she has already sat on the table behind her, one hand supporting the table under her body, and the other hand tightly climbing Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is close at hand, his handsome face, his strong nose, and his black and deep eyes. There are all kinds of emotions floating in the waves. He gradually gets close to himself, and his breath sprays on her cheek, which is evil and hot.


    "What are you going to do..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are wide open in horror. He just guesses his intention in the last second, and is blocked by him in the next.


    "Well... No... Doudou... Will..."


    Mu Chuqing can''t say complete words. Every sentence seems to be a prank by Sheng Yuchen. As soon as she sends out a syllable, she is blocked by him.


    This kind of words makes people feel more ashamed and indignant. Her cheek is almost burning. Sheng Yuchen kisses her and gradually releases her. The tip of her nose slides on mu Chuqing''s Scarlet face. Mu Chuqing doesn''t dare move. For fear of moving, Sheng Yuchen''s fanatical kiss will fall down without warning.


    The atmosphere was so hot.


    The sound of rain falling on the glass outside the window makes the room quiet and strange.


    Sheng Yuchen rubs mu Chuqing''s cheek and suddenly stops. He raises his eyes and looks out of the window. Then he seems to think of something and suddenly laughs.


    Head down, his breath once again spray in her ears, voice deep hoarse to the point of charm.


    "Do you know what a rainy day is best for?"


    What Sheng Yuchen thinks of is the mobile TVs in the hall of the company building. Even if he doesn''t watch TV, he passes by every day. Even if he doesn''t want to remember the advertising lines, it''s very difficult!


    Mu Chuqing naturally goes without saying, usually also often watch some marisu, dog blood TV series, inevitably see ads, and an ad has to repeat several times, like Sheng Yuchen, do not want to remember, also remember.


    It''s just that he suddenly asked, "what''s this for?"?


    "It goes best with chocolate!"


    Mu Chu Qing didn''t have time to think much, immediately answered Sheng Yu Chen, really afraid that he would embarrass her again.


    "No..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly deep smile, rejected mu Chuqing''s words.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, Sheng Yuchen slowly opened his mouth.


    "On rainy days, it''s the best match for doing love..."


    Mu Chuqing''s face suddenly becomes red. She reaches out her hand to push him. Sheng Yuchen doesn''t embarrass her any more. She retreats from mu Chuqing and jumps off the table.


    "I''ll clean up first..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s long arm stretched out and drew mu Chuqing into his arms. His black eyes were burning at her.


    "Tonight, I''ll wait for you in my bedroom..."


    In fact, these things can be handed over to the servant to do. Mu Chuqing opens her mouth. Sheng Yuchen naturally knows her embarrassment at the moment and doesn''t expose her.


    Then she kisses mu Chuqing on her lips. Sheng Yuchen releases her, turns around and walks to the table, drinks the last bowl of fish soup, puts it on the table and looks at mu Chuqing with a smile.


    "Take your time!"


    With that, he walked towards the door!


    The Cape is pulled suddenly, the strength is very small, but enough to let Sheng Yuchen detect.


    He stopped and looked down at the corner of his clothes. Mu Chuqing''s white hands were tightly holding the corner of his clothes. Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, his eyes disappeared.


    Looking up, Sheng Yuchen looks up at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing clenched the corner of his clothes tightly. Her lips moved. After a long silence, she finally made a sound.


    "I will go!" Sheng Yuchen brow tip picked to pick, laughed.


    He fondly reached out and rubbed mu Chuqing''s head.


    "Good --"


    Mu Chuqing loosens Sheng Yuchen''s clothes and stands in the same place to watch him walk out of the multi-function leisure hall. Suddenly, he is weak and goes back two steps. His body is on the dining table again. Finally, he fumbles to pull out a chair and sits on it.


    With a deep sigh, he buried his face in his palms.


    Sheng Yuchen, for the last time, let us have no regrets.


    From then on, we will never meet again in our lifetime


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tidy up everything, mu Chuqing out of the living room.


    Doudou is still watching TV. Because he is clamoring to see pleasant goat, the servant went to the city and bought a series of CDs of pleasant goat cartoons. There is no advertisement. One episode after another, Doudou is fascinated.


    There are two servants on one side, watching with Doudou.


    Mu Chuqing took a look at the wall clock in the living room. It was already half past nine.


    Frowning, mu Chuqing goes to Doudou and says in a deep voice:


    "Doudou, sleep!"


    "No, mummy, I want to see pleasant goat teach grey wolf!"


    Doudou didn''t even turn his head. Keep your eyes on the screen.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak. She bent over and picked up the remote control to turn off the TV screen.


    "Mommy


    Doudou immediately export protest, small face not happy tightly wrinkled together, black bright big eyes, save a touch of anger, look like Sheng Yuchen not happy.


    Mu Chuqing let out a sigh, afraid to see Doudou''s appearance being seen by others, so she could only coax him with compromise


    "Dear, Mommy will buy you a new one tomorrow!"


    Doudou''s small brow frowned more tightly, "no!"


    "Muanxia!"


    If Mu Chuqing is really angry to the extreme, he will call Doudou''s name.


    As soon as Doudou hears her name coming out of Mu Chuqing''s mouth, she knows that mu Chuqing is really angry. No matter how stubborn she is, she will always compromise with mu Chuqing.


    If true, hear mu Chuqing say so, Doudou pouts her lips, jumps down from the sofa and walks towards the elevator.


    Mu Chuqing catches up, holds Doudou up, and two people walk to the elevator.


    The two servants who were by their side looked puzzled and complicated because of Mu Chuqing''s words!

 Chapter 457

    The two servants who were by their side looked puzzled and complicated because of Mu Chuqing''s words!


    What''s the meaning of buying Doudou again? It''s clear that all the series of pleasant goat have been bought. There are two big boxes. Is it necessary to buy them again?


    Also, muanxia?


    This seems to be called Doudou. Why does Mr. Sheng''s surname come from his mother''s?


    Although there is such a situation, but such as the Sheng family, how important the children are, even if they do not say, they also know ah, not to mention, sir or only child!


    There was no more master in the living room. The two servants squatted down to pick up the things on the tea table and began to discuss in a low voice.


    ¡ª


    Mu Chuqing took Doudou upstairs and took a bath with him. Because after playing with Doudou for a while, Doudou''s little temper has disappeared.


    At this moment with mu Chuqing lying in bed, two big eyes are wide open.


    "Mommy..."


    Doudou suddenly opened his mouth, with a small voice and a bit of exploration.


    "Well?"


    "Today, my aunt said I was my uncle''s daughter..."


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly froze. After a while, she suddenly hugged Doudou tightly in her arms. A touch of pain flashed in her heart.


    "Doudou is Mommy''s daughter alone!"


    Doudou''s little body is hugged by mu Chuqing, and her smiling face is buried in Mu Chuqing''s chest. She rubs her face and answers with a dull voice.


    "... MMM!"


    "Sleep!"


    Mu Chuqing gently patted Doudou''s body, did not say more about it.


    She dare not ask Doudou whether she likes Sheng Yuchen or not, and dare not admit it. If she admits that Sheng Yuchen is Doudou''s child, will Doudou choose to be with her?


    She does not know, not sure, this kind of thing, the risk is too big, anything can, she can''t lose Doudou.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Doudou''s long breath began to flatten. Mu Chuqing gently released her and looked up at the cartoon clock on the wall. It was already half past ten.


    Mu Chuqing sat up from the bed, stunned for a while, a pair of eyes staring at the watch on the wall, circle after circle, gradually lost consciousness, know that the heart silently count the second hand has turned a full ten circles, she just reaction, stand up from the bed, for Doudou ye ye quilt son, fall a goodnight kiss, turn to the door, turn off the light, gently close the door.


    However, as soon as she closed the door, before she turned around, she suddenly fell into a warm and familiar smell.


    Mu Chuqing''s sense organs have become extremely sharp in recent years. What''s more, Sheng Yuchen is the opposite party. Her intuition seems that the situation is not quite right.


    "Ah..."


    Body a reversal, mu Chuqing is pushed to the wall by Sheng Yuchen.


    "I gave you time to prepare, but you made me wait so long. It''s a fine -- "


    "No, it''s not - well --"


    Mu Chuqing want to find an excuse to explain, Sheng Yuchen did not give her a chance, overbearing kiss immediately blocked her words back.


    A faint kiss!


    Sheng Yuchen finally let go of her in Mu Chuqing''s uneasy struggle. In her dark eyes full of emotion and desire, she twinkled a little displeasure.


    "Not here --"


    When mu Chuqing finished, her face turned red. Because she was too shy, she clenched her lips and turned her head to one side instead of looking at him!


    Sheng Yuchen sends out a low smile from the throat, reaches out his hand to turn mu Chuqing''s face gently, reaches out his hand to separate her clenched lips and teeth.


    "Yes, it''s punishment for you!"


    At the end of the speech, thin lips tightly cover her lips again. Only this time, Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing''s waist, kisses and forces mu Chuqing to regress. Then he stops at a certain position and kisses repeatedly. With a "click", Sheng Yuchen has unscrewed the door next door¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 458

    With a "click", Sheng Yuchen has unscrewed the door next door.


    Behind suddenly empty, mu Chuqing stagger into the room, and then by Sheng Yuchen kiss all the way, push all the way, finally both fell into the big bed of the room.


    "Drink..."


    Mu Chuqing took a breath of cool air. When her skin touched her directly, her whole body began to tremble.


    Sheng Yuchen''s breath spreads in her neck nest, just breathing to convey her desire, let mu Chuqing tremble.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly gave birth to the idea of trying to escape, because timidity naturally gave birth to the idea.


    But Sheng Yuchen where allows her to escape.


    Hand some force to imprison mu Chuqing, cool air along the open collar drill in, bursts of cold let mu Chuqing hard to fight a cold war.


    Sheng Yuchen still left her a burning kiss mark all the way, holding her hand beside the bed and staring at mu Chuqing''s Scarlet and beautiful face.


    This woman, he really loves, really loves


    Love to her can''t see another man, love to her can only stay in their own side, where don''t go, he should always see her good, hold her, kiss her, completely possession of her.


    The strong desire made him not feel the pain of the wound at all. Now, he just wanted her to realize what kind of impact it would bring to him after three years of absence.


    He thought, most want to vent his desire and love to her.


    The expression in his eyes is not concealed, which is clearly seen by mu Chuqing.


    A moment of moving, followed by psychological relaxation.


    Sheng Yuchen saw her this point, warm kiss and her heavy encirclement, this is more general attack, she can''t resist.


    Mu Chuqing was timid and regretted. She knew clearly that some things could not be avoided if she continued.


    It''s not the first time she''s been with him, but¡ª¡ª


    When she was really with him, she only had more than one year, and the most important thing was that she had never experienced any love affairs in the past three years


    When his hand touched slowly, she finally panicked:


    "No, no..."


    She wants to beg for mercy, but Sheng Yuchen doesn''t give her the room to refuse. The overwhelming kiss is pressing on her lips, and the overbearing is absolutely irresistible.


    The body is pressed tightly by him, the heavy and strong strength makes her helpless.


    Sheng Yuchen once again let go of her, a pair of black eyes in the dark, or can clearly look at mu Chuqing''s Scarlet face.


    He held mu Chuqing''s hand with her fingers, then raised her hand and put it on her lips to kiss.


    "ChuChu, don''t refuse me, I love you..."


    Mu Chuqing breathes in the dark. When she hears Sheng Yuchen''s words, she feels a sharp pain in her heart. At last, she closes her eyes with force, like acquiescence.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and gets permission to kiss wantonly.


    "No... you still have injuries..."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    There are warm things dripping down on the cold body. Mu Chuqing opens her eyes and looks at him. She has adapted to the dark eyes and sees that Sheng Yuchen''s face is full of sweat.


    The street lights outside come through the huge French windows. The colored lights in the fountain are flickering. The dim lights are shining on Sheng Yuchen''s face. The handsome and healthy skin is full of sweat. It''s too charming to change the color.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is trembling and full of pain.


    Raise a hand, slowly caress up the face that Sheng Yuchen is full of sweat, in a pair of beautiful eyes is full of bewilderment and do not give up.


    Sheng Yuchen feels mu Chuqing''s action, reaches out and holds her hand in the palm of her hand, and kisses her fingers one by one.


    Doting and gentle.

 Chapter 459

    Doting and gentle.


    The belt of pants had loosened, Sheng Yuchen buckled her hand and pressed it to one side, and buried her head in a gentle kiss.


    Mu Chuqing turned her head and looked out the window. The water on the glass was crystal clear by the light. She closed her eyes. Tears slowly fell from the corner of her eyes, like the rain, shining into the soft bed.


    Two people''s distance, clearly so close, but so far!


    Sometimes, she really thinks that she is just like a fool, thinking nothing and turning a blind eye to everything. Just stay by his side.


    It''s hard to be confused, it''s hard to be confused!


    However, there is no way, she is not a fool, how many things pile up in the heart, she thought and fear, think of pain.


    For a long time, when mu Chuqing realized that there was a burning heat in her heart, she suddenly regained her consciousness and quickly stopped:


    "No, you... I''m not safe today. Can you wear... Wear -..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be pregnant!"


    Sheng Yuchen kisses her lips, the voice just falls, Sheng Yuchen''s body sinks¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    A sharp stabbing pain makes mu Chuqing''s body spasm, holding the bed sheet under her body tightly, exhaling in pain.


    There is a moment of silence in the room, Sheng Yuchen sighed a long breath, and did not move.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    The body is hugged suddenly, Sheng Yuchen''s body pressed down, the lip sticks to her lip petal, forbear to gasp, "really tight."


    Sheng Yuchen pecked on her lip, suddenly chuckled in a low voice.


    "I can''t believe that you''ve had children here, or that you don''t have any other men in recent years!"


    Mu Chuqing''s body is instantly tight again, Sheng Yuchen just shrugs a waist, because mu Chuqing''s tight at this moment and stuffy hum a.


    "Be good, relax!"


    Sheng Yuchen deeply feels that his endurance has reached an unprecedented height. The person he loves is beside him. He finally gets her.


    But because he was afraid of hurting her, he endured until now.


    If he did, he was afraid that he would kill her in bed.


    "No, it hurts..." Mu Chuqing closed her eyes tightly and gasped.


    He''s so powerful. She''s known that since she was three years old.


    "No... you... Go to someone else, I don''t want to! Ah -- "


    Mu Chuqing with breathing words haven''t finished, Sheng Yuchen a hard hit let her scream.


    Sheng Yuchen is with anger, he buried in her body, two people so intimate, how much he enjoyed her to bring him, and how happy, she finally can lie in his body again.


    But what is she saying?


    Let him find someone else?!


    Damned woman!


    Sheng Yuchen bows his head and kisses mu Chuqing''s lips punitively.


    "No, no!" Sheng Yuchen began to move, with some strong movements, but his voice was subdued, deep and gentle.


    "I don''t want anyone, I just want you!"


    Heavy body speeds up gradually, Sheng Yuchen suppresses of wheezing, compare heavy of want to wear her.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is gradually addicted by Sheng Yuchen''s Guide. Unconsciously, her body is already soft, just like a soft water.


    Closed eyes slightly opened some, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s sweat drop by drop on his body, toward Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand.


    Seeing this, Sheng Yuchen immediately leans down. Mu Chuqing''s soft arm rings around his neck and hugs him tightly. His soft, slightly hoarse voice whispers in Sheng Yuchen''s ear


    "Ah Chen..."

 Chapter 460

    Sheng Yuchen''s body is stiff for a while, for a long time there is no action, he holds her waist, quietly waiting for her to say what he wants to hear most at the moment!


    "Hurry up..." said Mu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen is a little disappointed, but he still hugs her harder


    Mu Chuqing''s whole body was almost broken up, pain everywhere, voice has been torn speechless, was tossed to when, mu Chuqing dizzy, do not know.


    She wanted to sleep, but she didn''t tell him the most important thing.


    In the misty, feel Sheng Yuchen is finally willing to leave from her body.


    Mu Chuqing reached for his arm and said in a weak voice, "ah Chen, we..."


    Sheng Yuchen holds his body in his arms. The heat in his arms has not yet dissipated. His chest is wet with sweat. His heart beat is still strong and powerful, like thunder, stirring mu Chuqing''s ears.


    "Good, go to sleep first!"


    His lips fell on her forehead, and his fingers poked away the long hair clinging to her face.


    Mu Chuqing was weak all over, and her energy was all squeezed out. What she wanted to say, because of her weakness and escape, got stuck in her throat. Without saying it, she hid in Sheng Yuchen''s chest and fell asleep.


    -


    When mu Chuqing woke up, the window was already bright. He suddenly opened his eyes and was stabbed by the bright light outside the window. Subconsciously, he reached out to block his eyes, but found that even lifting his arm was painful.


    Hard turned over a body, only feel, body something in the flow, mu Chuqing''s eyes instantly open, regardless of the body was crushed pain, she suddenly jumped from the bed, directly ran to the bathroom.


    Standing under the shower, mu Chuqing wiped the mirror on the bathroom wall, mottled body, all the traces left by Sheng Yuchen last night.


    In particular, the traces between the legs are countless, and the greasy between the legs flow down a little bit. Mu Chuqing shakes her fingertips, bites her lips, and gets out what is left inside. Finally, she puts her head on the mirror, looks at her mottled body in the mirror, and laughs.


    It''s bitter!


    "Mu Chuqing, are you satisfied?"


    "Well, I''m satisfied!"


    She asked and answered herself with a sad look.


    Three years have passed, and it is still a joyous love.


    With a long sigh, mu Chuqing takes out a bath towel to clean her body. She takes out a clean bathrobe in the moisture-proof glass cabinet outside the bathroom and puts it on. When she passes the bathroom, she glances at the toilet and suddenly stops for no reason.


    Yesterday was not her safe time, and last night


    Although she can understand that Sheng Yuchen is already in forbearance, she is still so fierce that she can''t bear it. After several times of entanglement, she doesn''t take any measures


    Mu Chuqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She thought about it idiotically. As for his strength last night and the weight he left in her body, it should be no problem to have twins, right?


    Mu Chuqing suddenly hit a cold shiver, for his brain idea, also for the heart that 50% possibility.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be pregnant!"


    Think of Sheng Yuchen last night abnormal determined words, mu Chuqing''s face tightly wrinkled together.


    Did he do it on purpose, or did he really not know? Or is he still thinking three years ago that it is still difficult for her to get pregnant?


    Mu Chuqing is wringing her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She goes out of the bathroom and comes back. It''s already past 12 noon. Although the light outside the window is bright, it seems to be just her illusion.


    The rain is still falling

 Chapter 461

    Out of the room, mu Chuqing went back to the bedroom to find a suit of formal clothes, and took the elevator downstairs.


    Doudou is already having lunch. While looking at pleasant goat, he is eating. It seems that he is almost finished.


    See mu Chuqing down, Doudou happily cried: "lazy pig Mommy, good noon!"


    Mu Chuqing feigns anger and stares at Doudou. Doudou''s mischievous "hee hee" smiles twice. She takes a bite of rice with a spoon, and then looks at the huge screen in front of her with a pair of big eyes.


    Eat with relish and see with relish.


    Mu Chuqing stood aside and sighed. She turned her eyes to the screen and saw that the sheep that was boiling in the VAT had disappeared. She was found by red wolf and was chasing gray wolf with a pan all over the room.


    Doudou''s whole body shakes violently, and the rice in his hand will come out every time.


    "Haha, grey wolf is so funny. It can eat lazy sheep directly. Why do you have to cook it?"


    Doudou''s naive question made all the servants in the room smile.


    Maybe the adult''s thinking is too mature. They think that animation is animation, which is the spiritual entertainment of children. For them, it''s nothing more than the story of wolf eating sheep. No, it''s the story of wolf eating sheep. There''s no fun at all.


    But today, when Doudou said that, they suddenly felt funny.


    Yes, why can''t grey wolf eat a sheep for such a long time? It''s a wonderful wolf that doesn''t eat raw sheep.


    Mu Chuqing also because of Doudou''s words slightly raised the corner of the lip, and then watch TV, interest is really just a lot of big!


    However, looking at Doudou''s little smile, mu Chuqing still pressed her voice to open her mouth


    "Doudou, don''t watch TV while eating!"


    "Mommy is so wordy! Doudou is almost finished... "


    Mu Chuqing''s line of sight from the TV screen back, frowning at Doudou unhappily.


    "Don''t you think Mommy is too wordy?"


    "Oh, yes!" Doudou looks at mu Chuqing''s face and carefully moves his little butt to sit beside him.


    Looking at mu Chuqing again, his face was still cold and ugly.


    Doodle doodle mouth, Doudou as before, he took a spoon to feed himself a mouthful of rice porridge, and then drum mouth very hard to chew, as usual, mu Chuqing will calm down, but today I don''t know what''s going on, even see Doudou such obvious flattering action, mu Chuqing still indifferent.


    Doudou sticks out the spoon again, picks a carrot from the small plate on the tea table, and then picks it into the spoon. With big eyes, he looks at mu Chuqing wrongly and pleasantly, and raises the spoon to Mu Chuqing. Then, with great difficulty, he eats the carrot from the spoon into his mouth, crushes the carrot with a small face, and swallows it with his eyes closed.


    Open your eyes, sure enough, see mu Chuqing''s face look better, but still some unhappy, Doudou flat mouth, wronged eyes looking at the side of the servant, a sad look.


    The servant was so distressed that he decided to help Doudou.


    "What would you like for lunch, madam?"


    "No!" Mu Chuqing coldly refused the servant, turned his head to Doudou and said, "finish eating quickly, let''s go home after eating!"


    Doudou''s small face, "which home to go back to?"


    "Of course, I have to go back to Mommy''s apartment first!"

 Chapter 462

    Mu Chuqing naturally noticed that Doudou''s expression was not willing to give up, and her tone could not help but become gentle.


    She really wants to leave now and leave Fucheng completely. However, the company''s affairs have not been handed over yet. If she wants to leave again, it is impossible for her to leave a mess.


    "Don''t we continue to live here?"


    "No, eat quickly..."


    Mu Chuqing said, take the bowl in Doudou''s hand, leaving the last few mouthfuls of rice. With a spoon, mu Chuqing quickly gathered the rice porridge in the bowl together and fed it into Doudou''s mouth a little bit.


    "All right! Let''s go


    Mu Chuqing opens her mouth, picks Doudou up from the sofa, goes to the porch, takes the car key, and walks towards the door.


    "No, ma''am..."


    A servant came forward and anxiously followed mu Chuqing. He wanted to dissuade him, but he didn''t know what to say?


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned cold. Ignoring the servant''s request, he held Doudou in one hand and twisted the door open.


    But as soon as the door was opened, someone blocked it.


    A row of tall men in black stood in front of her, black.


    Mu Chuqing twisted her eyebrows and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "Ma''am, you can''t leave without your husband''s order!"


    The bodyguard standing in the middle opened his mouth with no expression on his face and no emotion in his voice.


    "What? Is this my house arrest? "


    "I dare not!"


    "Then make way for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard did not speak, several people stood there motionless, silent gave mu Chuqing''s most direct answer.


    "You..."


    "Mommy, it''s raining outside!"


    Mu Chuqing arms of the small beans suddenly reached out and pointed to the outside, said aloud.


    Head looked at the sky, the rain seems to be very big!


    It seems that it hasn''t stopped since last night.


    Mu Chuqing thought for a while, once again looked at several bodyguards in front of her, mu Chuqing thought for a while, turned around and carried Doudou into the house.


    Left a few bodyguards inexplicably looked at each other.


    Doudou will be put on the sofa, mu Chuqing stood up.


    "Mommy, are we not leaving today?"


    "Well, it''s too rainy. Driving can be dangerous!"


    "Well, yes!"


    Doudou nodded, big eyes flashed a touch of excitement.


    "Well, do you want a nap?"


    Doudou shook his head, "no, I want to see pleasant goat. I will sleep when I am sleepy!"


    "All right!"


    Mu Chuqing wants Doudou to be independent, and Doudou has been doing well.


    But sometimes Doudou is too independent, she is a little lonely, just like now.


    She doesn''t want to continue watching cartoons. When Doudou focuses on one thing, it''s hard to be scrupulous about others.


    So at the moment, even with Doudou, she is a transparent person.


    Sleep?


    Just woke up!


    Looking out of the window, thinking for a while, he walked towards the door.


    Open the door, the several bodyguards and "Shua" to all of a sudden around, mu Chuqing cold face, pursed lips, see the door placed on the bracket with a few umbrellas.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Mu Chuqing turned and walked to the side of the bracket, took an umbrella and opened it.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and saw that mu Chuqing was the only one who came out alone, and they were still empty handed. Naturally, they didn''t obstruct each other too much. They quietly backed away, only a few pairs of eyes were still staring at mu Chuqing''s back.


    I''m afraid she will suddenly fly!

 Chapter 463

    I''m afraid she will suddenly fly!


    Mu Chuqing stepped down the steps with her umbrella. The heavy rain crackled on the plastic umbrella.


    In the rain, the sound of car whistle mixed with the sound of rain came, mu Chuqing stood in place, looking at the door of the villa.


    After a while, the black car came to Mu Chuqing''s side from far and near.


    Left wing from the driver''s seat down, holding an umbrella, open the door, will Sheng Yuchen from the car to meet out.


    "Sir!"


    Several bodyguards came forward to give a military salute to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen did not respond, reached for the umbrella in the left hand and went to Mu Chuqing.


    With a smile in his black eyes, he stretched out his hand to pull Mu Chuqing to his side and said softly:


    "It''s raining so hard. How did it come out?"


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes and looked at him. She was so fresh and fresh. She thought that she had been lingering all night last night, and her face was somewhat unnatural.


    "Just want to look around!"


    Sheng Yuchen raised her eyebrows, reached for mu Chuqing''s hand and said with a smile:


    "Well, I''ll be with you!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing dun dun lip, finally did not speak, Sheng Yuchen naturally when she is the default.


    The air in the yard is especially good!


    The scenery is also wonderful!


    Especially on rainy days!


    Lush green plants, after the rain washed more fresh, more bursts of light fragrance of flowers from time to time to float in.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes looked around and sighed.


    Spare time, hand in hand through every Chung summer autumn and winter, she was shy and sincere wish.


    However, at the moment, she felt extremely ironic!


    -


    Behind the side of the villa, there is a small attic built separately, surrounded by a few dwarf trees, some of the leaves on the trees have begun to turn yellow.


    Mu Chuqing knew that it was a few plum trees.


    The ancient building is actually a warm Pavilion.


    In winter, they often eat hot pot or play chess on the tatami there.


    By the way, she remembers that Sheng Yuchen likes playing chess and go very much.


    She said at that time that all the old men who like to play go are old men!


    Sheng Yuchen often smiles.


    Then the Mou Guang stares at the chessboard and refuses to see her for a long time.


    At that time, she couldn''t bear him to put all his attention on the chessboard instead of looking at herself. So she pestered him to teach her to play chess. For a while, when Sheng Yuchen was busy working during the day, she was still holding a book, studying tricks carefully, and looking for some Rookies to play chess on the Internet.


    As long as she wants to learn, there is nothing she can''t learn!


    Later, she won several games with him!


    No, to be exact, she won only once from beginning to end!


    Mu Chuqing thought, the pace has unconsciously walked to the attic.


    The furnishings of the room are all antique. There are mats on the tatami, an oak table and chessboards on the table.


    "Do you want a game?" Sheng Yuchen gently opens his mouth and asks for her advice with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing looked outside and nodded.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, goes to tatami, takes off his shoes and sits down, then sits in front of the chessboard.


    Mu Chuqing also took off shoes and sat opposite Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen handed the white chess box to Mu Chuqing.


    The servant behind him came up and said that he would prepare tea for him.


    "No, prepare white water!" Sheng Yuchen frowned.

 Chapter 464

    Mu Chu Qing raised eyes to see him one eye!


    That''s true, just like his father said.


    Sheng Yuchen first fell son, did not plan to give mu Chuqing let son, mu Chuqing also don''t think, followed by fall hundred son.


    Five minutes later, the pieces on the chessboard began to increase, and the servant just delivered the water.


    "Why don''t you like tea?" Mu Chuqing asked casually.


    "Bitter!" Sheng Yuchen frowned.


    The servant set the water, closed the tray and turned to go.


    "In fact, tea is like this at the beginning. In the end, the aroma is always very memorable! First bitter then sweet.... "


    Mu Chuqing said casually again, with a look of indifference.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth. Mu Chuqing looks up at him. The servant also stops and turns around.


    See Sheng Yuchen is looking at her, respectfully turned around and bent over.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Sheng Yuchen slender index finger and the middle finger between a crystal clear black stone chessman toward the side of the tea cup pointed to the past.


    "Change the tea!"


    "Yes


    The servant nodded and took the cup back.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him in surprise, "in fact, you don''t have to force, I just casually talk about it!"


    Sheng Yuchen dropped a son, looked up at her and said faintly:


    "For me, every word you say is not just casual!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t hold back and raised her eyes to Sheng Yuchen.


    But see Sheng Yu Chen light Mou son to take solemnity, is burning ground hope to her.


    "I also want to know what it''s like to be bitter before being sweet!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelashes trembled, and her hand unconsciously touched the chess box. She almost touched the chess box on the ground. She was surprised. She quickly held the chess box, collected her uneasiness, and picked up a white piece to fall on the board.


    At the moment, the game on the chessboard has taken shape, mu Chuqing''s eyes are stiff on the chessboard.


    The white man in his hand never fell down again.


    This game of chess, she thought, has no need to continue!


    Because she had won the chess game of Sheng Yuchen several times before, it was the chess game of the chessboard in front of her.


    She can only win him with this move!


    It is not so much to win Sheng Yuchen several times, but there is no difference with winning him once!


    Before she was deliberately to guide him here, and today, she unconsciously, has been guided by him!


    Put the pieces back in the chess box, mu Chuqing didn''t continue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You lost!"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the layout on the chessboard, picks an eyebrow, noncommittal.


    He reached for the tea and sipped it, frowned, and finally drank it.


    "How do you feel?"


    Mu Chuqing took a cup, took a sip and frowned.


    Bitter, indeed bitter!


    "Bitter!" Sheng Yuchen has nothing to hide, suffering is suffering.


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "sure! I don''t know if it''s the craftsmanship of tea makers, or we are not suitable for tea! No matter how, from the beginning, it is bitter, even the process is, know to swallow this bitterness into the stomach, bitterness will slowly disappear in the taste. It''s just a matter of time... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled tightly, looking at mu Chuqing''s eyes from doubt gradually become deep.


    It''s not hard to find out what she said.


    After last night''s lingering, she seems to have something very important to say, otherwise, she would not have been so tired that she refused to sleep.


    Sure enough, Sheng Yuchen''s idea has just been established in his mind. Mu Chuqing has already put the teacup there, and his fingers caress the corners of his lips.


    "Ah Chen, let''s divorce!"

 Chapter 465

    "Ah Chen, let''s divorce!"


    Sheng Yuchen lowered his head and frowned at mu Chuqing''s words.


    Mu Chuqing looked at his body, obviously stopped, the whole body warm air suddenly cooled down.


    In the heart some uneasy, but the words already said, there is no room to take back.


    Waking up, mu Chuqing continued: "your father told me about your mother''s birthday party last time. I didn''t expect that you... "


    Mu Chuqing had a pause. He was going to say that he forced himself to sign the divorce agreement, but then he thought about it and thought it was inappropriate.


    "I signed it, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t sign it. I''ve noticed our domestic marriage law before. It''s easy for a couple to get divorced if they live apart for two years. No matter who sues, it''s the result of divorce, so we don''t have to go to..."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a loud noise, mu Chuqing''s words were scared to a sudden stop, the whole person shrunk his neck, closed his eyes, motionless sitting in place, listening to the chessmen falling on the ground to make continuous crisp sound, good quality chessmen bouncing on the ground, for a long time can''t calm down, just like her crazy heart at the moment.


    "Divorce?"


    Sheng Yuchen very cool smile, the haze in black eyes frightening heart, cold handsome face a cold Su kill.


    Is there any more cowardly man in the world?


    Not to mention that he has been dealing with another woman for three years. Even his wife, he has to hide their relationship with her. They are still husband and wife before they divorce!


    It''s not easy for the relationship between the two people to ease, but now she is so calm to say the word "divorce"?


    What did he do for all these years?!


    "Oh, divorce? Don''t even think about it! "


    Mu Chuqing slowly opened her eyes and looked at Sheng Yuchen''s angry face coldly. She took a deep breath.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly stood up from the tatami and looked down at mu Chuqing.


    "Mu Chuqing, if I wanted a divorce, I would have broken with you three years ago! Since I know that I have never thought of divorce, how can you say the word "divorce" casually? What is our marriage in your eyes? "


    Mu Chuqing sneered and looked up. Her eyes were full of banter.


    "What do you think of our marriage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen moved lip, did not speak, the muscle on the face is tiny beating.


    Although he tried his best to keep silent, mu Chuqing could still feel his anger and gloomy coldness.


    She had learned how terrible his anger was.


    But did she say anything wrong?


    What is their marriage?


    There is a Chang Chu in the middle. He says he doesn''t know. He can''t put it down!


    No divorce?


    But he didn''t even look at her for three years. Didn''t he know where she was? As long as he wants to know, what he doesn''t know?!


    Ask her if Doudou is his daughter?


    Ha ha, only at this point, she is very grateful for his indifference to her for so many years!


    What is it? What is such a marriage?!


    "Do you think it''s ridiculous that this kind of marriage relationship can''t be more different in this world? It''s ridiculous enough. Don''t let it go on! "


    Mu Chuqing said, and then stood up.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."

 Chapter 466

    "Tomorrow, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Mu Chuqing said, people have walked towards the door.


    "Where to?"


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand to hold mu Chuqing, and there was a strong panic in his tone.


    No, she finally returned to her side, how could he allow her to escape again!


    Holding her hand tightly, eager to crush her wrist bone.


    "Let go, you hurt me!" Mu Chuqing eat pain, instinctive shake hands.


    Sheng Yuchen pulls mu Chuqing into her arms, and her slender waist is tightly bound by her long arm.


    "Be obedient, be good!"


    Mu Chuqing''s body is shocked suddenly, is it like this again?


    He had become the face that made her terrible again!


    She would rather that he, like he had just done, be angry, throw things recklessly, or hit her!


    But he is not!


    Tianda''s anger, he always forbear, on the surface quietly, gentle to her, don''t scold her, don''t beat her, but the more he forbear, the more she can deeply and clearly feel his anger and danger.


    That kind of danger, in the calm, hidden waves, she did not know when he would break out, which point, but once it broke out, it would definitely give her the most cruel, heart killing results.


    Aware of Mu Chuqing''s change, Sheng Yuchen smiles, kisses her forehead and holds her waist. Except for the room, when they come, they each hold an umbrella. When they go back, they share an umbrella and walk together.


    Sheng Yuchen tries his best to turn his umbrella to her. He doesn''t care that half of his body is wet.


    Clearly is a very careful, gentle move, mu Chuqing''s heart is not warm, but piercing cold.


    She from beginning to end, in addition to the heart of Sheng Yuchen''s uneasiness, has been thinking, also has been thinking don''t understand.


    Why now Sheng Yuchen, can become this appearance?


    Why? So much¡ª¡ª


    exercise patience!


    Yes!


    Endurance she never saw!


    She knew him well. At least three years ago, he was always an invincible young master. He never hid his emotions from outsiders. He would never appear in front of him again in the next second!


    However, now, she has been so provocative to him, but why is still patient!


    With mu Chuqing into the villa, mu Chuqing eyes swept the living room, sofa has no Doudou small figure.


    The servant beside the sofa saw Sheng Yuchen coming in with mu Chuqing. After saluting respectfully, he saw mu Chuqing''s eyes and gently reminded her:


    "The little lady is asleep!"


    Mu Chuqing drooping eyes, Sheng Yuchen is smiling, holding her toward the direction of the elevator.


    Sheng Yuchen reached out and pressed the elevator, turned his face, black eyes with a gentle and doting smile, nose in her hair top gently sniff, because before is just after the bath, the hair has been shawl, black big wave curly hair naturally shawl behind the shoulder, some slightly messy, but increase the fluffy degree, mu Chuqing lowered his head, a face hidden in the hair, a kind of charm.


    "How fragrant


    The deep and hoarse voice first started on her head, and then slowly fell to her ears.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the half ear exposed from the thick hair, with light powder in the white. The corner of his mouth was slightly curved. He opened his mouth and bit it gently on the half ear exposed.

 Chapter 467

    Mu Chuqing''s tight body suddenly a smart, looking at the elevator in front of him has opened and closed several times.


    Seems to be aware of the consequences of the upstairs, mu Chuqing''s body involuntarily back.


    "I''m... I''m going to the company. I remember that Chang''s business has not been solved either..."


    However, how can Sheng Yuchen give her such a chance to escape.


    Reach out to press the elevator button, reach out to push mu Chuqing into the elevator.


    At the foot of some staggering almost fell into the elevator, the body has no chance to stand, Sheng Yuchen ring her waist will she turn a direction, suddenly push her to the wall of the elevator, tightly kiss her.


    Hands are Sheng Yuchen tightly imprisoned on both sides, mu Chuqing has no room to fight.


    Can only be forced to bear Sheng Yuchen''s overwhelming deep kiss with the meaning of punishment.


    The real battle of lips and tongues, mu Chuqing soon because of weakness, and surrender, body several times down the smooth elevator behind toward the ground, and several times by Sheng Yuchen up.


    Back and forth many times, Sheng Yuchen simply mu Chuqing''s body up, and then a slender leg against the elevator wall, mu Chuqing''s body down again, the whole person is almost riding on Sheng Yuchen''s leg.


    Too shameful posture let mu Chuqing''s face instantly burst red, she wriggled the body, want to fight down, but Sheng Yuchen hands tightly clasped her waist, dead, don''t let her move a cent.


    Mu Chuqing''s Scarlet face is even more red. She looks up at the elevator, and her heart is even more anxious.


    Elevator has been up and down, don''t know how many times, Sheng Yuchen he won''t worry about these!


    "Sheng Yuchen, stop it!"


    As a last resort, she had to stop.


    "Well?"


    Sheng Yuchen buries in her shoulder socket, gnaws - nibbles her exquisite clavicle, because does not plan to let her go at all, so Sheng Yuchen just lazily answered.


    That stuffy "Er" word is very low, ending slightly up, abnormal charm.


    Aware of Sheng Yuchen''s carelessness, mu Chuqing reaches out to push Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder.


    "In the company... Things really need me... Ah - pain --"


    When mu Chuqing talks, Sheng Yuchen seems to take a bite on her shoulder, but her strength is not strong enough to make the unprepared mu Chuqing scream.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes looked at the scar on mu Chuqing''s shoulder. Although he had left traces on the wound before, now it seems that the first tooth print is still very obvious.


    Last night, the light was dim and I didn''t notice it. Now, the light in the elevator is almost dazzling. Once again, I see that there are traces of other men left on her. I can''t hold back the anger in my heart. The idea of forbearance hasn''t spread to my head. The instinct of my body has gone ahead and carefully considered the location of the tooth mark.


    Then he aimed and bit hard!


    Until mu Chuqing called pain, Sheng Yuchen just let her go.


    Looking up, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed tightly, and his thin lip was stained with a little blood, which added a bit of evil charm to his charming face.


    "You don''t have to worry about the company. I''ve arranged everything for you! From now on, you can leave the company alone! "


    Mu Chuqing''s heart sank, "what?"


    Sheng Yuchen hooked one side of the lip to smile, stretched out a slender finger to wipe off the blood on the lip, put his hands on the walls on both sides of Mu Chuqing''s head, close to Mu Chuqing''s face, with a faint smile in his voice.


    "ChuChu, you don''t want to go anywhere --"

 Chapter 468

    "ChuChu, you don''t want to go anywhere --"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t respond for a while.


    You don''t want to go anywhere?


    What does he want to do?


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Chu Qing''s cold, Sheng Yu Chen completely did not put on the heart.


    He lowered his head on the wound he had just bitten again and licked the blood a little bit. Mu Chuqing closed her eyes and trembled slightly.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen just raised his head, eyes light heavy, mu Chuqing finally saw cold and warning from his eyes.


    "Stay by my side


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly sank, stretched out her hand to push Sheng Yuchen''s chest. Although she couldn''t completely push him away, the distance between them was pulled apart.


    "Is that what I mean by house arrest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her, mu Chuqing frowned tightly, also looked at Sheng Yuchen straight, even the pupil in the eyes were shrinking.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes are too deep, so deep that she can''t see his heart at all, what in the end is thinking, can''t find out at all.


    In front of her, this face is still her familiar outline. Her dark eyes are deep and contain too many inexplicable emotions. It is as deep as the night of swallowing everything. Her high nose is shining under the dazzling light, white and flawless, and her thin lips are tightly pressed into a straight line, not happy or angry.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart gradually began to cool, "Sheng Yuchen, you can''t!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand on mu Chuqing''s shoulder suddenly begins to swim, and then slides down along mu Chuqing''s shoulder. At last, she puts her big palm on the back of her hand and forces her fingers into her five fingers, and then clasps her ten fingers.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart vibrates with Sheng Yuchen''s every little action.


    It''s not the first time for them to hold hands, dance, walk and do love. They once had the simplest, sweetest and most touching love time.


    And what she always wanted was that these two hands would hold together all the time, quietly and lightly walk the road between them, and accompany each other to the end of their lives.


    However, the accident in life, always want to hit her unprepared, force majeure.


    In the end, he let go of her hand.


    Now, what is he going to do?


    Sheng Yuchen held her hand tightly, her dark eyes were calm and deep, he said:


    "There''s nothing I can''t do!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart completely cool, his meaning, very obvious.


    He really wants to force her to be imprisoned by his side!


    Mu Chu Qing force, want to shake off Sheng Yu Chen''s hand, but, she more force, he holds more tightly.


    Each other are looking at each other, silent, only under their respective efforts, she fight bar, he imprisoned.


    Finally, mu Chuqing''s pale face exudes fine sweat, but he drags her away and falls into his arms.


    Her heart because of each other''s pulling and anxious, and panic and violent beating, Sheng Yuchen has bent down, close to her face, warm breathing a little spray on her face.


    Her long, curly eyelashes quivered slightly.


    "I have said many times, be good, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do! Well


    It''s another low and charming "huh?"


    Although it sounds like asking for her advice, he didn''t give her a choice!


    "You can''t do that."


    Tone changed, mu Chuqing''s voice with some weakness and pray.

 Chapter 469

    Tone changed, mu Chuqing''s voice with some weakness and pray.


    "I want to go home, I want to work, and I want to take care of Doudou..."


    How many times has the elevator been up and down? Mu Chuqing has no idea.


    After hearing mu Chuqing''s praying words, Sheng Yuchen just shakes his head quietly, his black eyes are calm, but he shows his unquestionable hegemony incisively and vividly.


    "You are crazy! Sheng Yuchen, all this is caused by your possessive desire. You can live as you wish without me. It''s just a matter of time. After a long time, everything will fade away. Patience will pass. Otherwise, you will regret it... "


    Chang Chu''s possessive desire for Sheng Yuchen and Chang Chu''s love are stronger and more selfish than her!


    How can she allow Sheng Yuchen''s side to have other women to appear again, otherwise, they may come to this kind of situation today.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes catch some obvious anger. When the elevator stops on the third floor and automatically opens the door again, Sheng Yuchen takes mu Chuqing out of the elevator and strides to the bedroom, suddenly falls mu Chuqing on the soft big bed.


    Mu Chuqing''s body bounced twice on the bed, and the whole head was dazed. Before mu Chuqing had shaken his mind, Sheng Yuchen''s tall body leaned up and stretched out his hand to hold her waist. He didn''t make any movement. Instead, he stood on her head and looked at her quietly. The anger in his eyes was a little more than just now.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen warily. The look on her face is not good-looking.


    Sheng Yuchen stares at her for a long time. When mu Chuqing thinks that he is about to break out at last, and finally wants to lose his temper with her, the anger in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes is borne by him.


    "Forbearance?"


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen suddenly opened his mouth, the voice is still calm, containing the storm.


    His anger is too much today. Mu Chuqing doesn''t know that he is displeased because of that sentence. He just nods when he hears Sheng Yuchen''s slightly questioning tone.


    "Yes, just endure..."


    "Oh..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly chuckled in a low voice, and his voice was particularly gloomy in the room.


    "Three years, can''t I endure enough?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s words mean something, with a kind of unspeakable bitterness.


    Mu Chu Qing Leng Leng, "what?" She asked, as soon as her voice fell, her body suddenly sank.


    She was Sheng Yuchen again mentioned bed center.


    "Don''t tell me about forbearance. I''ve had enough of it. Besides, you don''t seem to know what I regret the most!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice just dropped. The next second, he rudely tore mu Chuqing''s clothes. The buttons of his suit were everywhere. Then, the white shirt in Mu Chuqing


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Chuqing roared, with some obvious fear in his voice.


    His hands tightly grasped his chest clothes, but the shirt had been damaged when he tore her coat, which could not cover the beautiful scenery. The black hair was fluffy, the white shirt was messy, and the beautiful posture was more attractive.


    Beautiful big eyes twinkle a few minutes fragile and fear, ruthlessly stare at Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight lifts from her chest of temptation, looking at mu Chuqing''s small face of fear, before those wandering reason suddenly Meng''s surging back.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to kill me like before? "


    Mu Chuqing trembled with pale lips, and her voice trembled with fear and complaint.

 Chapter 470

    Mu Chuqing trembled with pale lips, and her voice trembled with fear and complaint.


    Hearing what mu Chuqing said, Sheng Yuchen sat up and held mu Chuqing tightly in her arms. A few threads of panic flashed in her black eyes.


    "No, it''s not! Sorry, ChuChu, sorry! "


    Mu Chuqing didn''t fight, the whole person shrank in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, shivering, the whole body didn''t have strength together.


    Three years ago, the memory of the same rainy night suddenly surged up. The tearing pain brought her not only heartbreaking but also heartbreaking!


    Her eyes rolled, her black pupils trembling slightly, and she swept through a corner of the bedroom. Thinking that he had tortured her in that corner, she suddenly closed her eyes and tears rolled out.


    Sheng Yuchen hugs her tightly, half regret, half hate.


    Regret that he almost hurt her, hate their endurance is still too weak.


    Reach out to rub mu Chuqing''s body, soothe her body trembling because of fear, and her heart is trembling with her every tremor.


    For a long time, mu Chuqing''s body seems to gradually calm down.


    "What can I do to let me go?"


    "No matter what!"


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes in despair


    ¡ª


    Since then, mu Chuqing has been kept in Xishanju for four days.


    Sheng Yuchen will go out, the time is the same as ordinary office workers, nine to five, very punctual.


    The bodyguard at the door is gone. Instead, there are four soldiers in military uniform at the door of the villa. They take turns to change shifts and stand guard.


    Mu Chuqing picked up a guest room next door because she didn''t want to live in that bedroom.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t say anything. Every time he came back in the afternoon, he would take her and Doudou for a walk around the villa, and then play chess and drink tea with her.


    Then, two people separated, she accompanied Doudou, he went into the study.


    Mu Chuqing''s words are few, but two people have a normal intersection, and all this is because of Doudou.


    After Doudou goes to bed, mu Chuqing will go back to her room. When she sleeps in the middle of the night, Sheng Yuchen will always have a bath and gently lie down beside her. He will hold her in his arms. Every time, he will send out a long sigh and then go to sleep with her.


    The next day when I opened my eyes, because I opened my eyes earlier than usual, Sheng Yuchen Jun''s face was close at hand.


    With big eyes open, mu Chuqing looks at his face quietly. His fingertips can''t help touching his face. His long eyebrows are tiny, his eyes are closed, his nose is tall, his thin lips are sexy, and his facial lines are smooth and perfect. He is more heroic than he was three years ago.


    Money, power and appearance once belonged to her, but they never belonged to her again.


    "Awake?"


    The voice of low magnetism suddenly rings, mu Chuqing''s hand shakes, and his eyes turn to his deep smiling black eyes.


    Caught off guard, mu Chuqing''s eyes were a little uncomfortable. Her black and white eyes flickered from side to side. She calmed down. Maybe she was scared, maybe she was caught, or maybe she was staring at her heart with those gentle eyes.


    "... MMM!"


    Sheng Yuchen gently smiles, reaches for her hand and kisses her mouth.


    "Good morning!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart trembled, nodded and answered.


    "Good morning."


    A few days ago, she woke up late and he left early.


    This time each other''s "good morning" was also three years apart.

 Chapter 471

    The second prosperous Yu Chen is wearing a smile to bend over body, fall a shallow taste to stop of kiss on her lips.


    Then he got up and went into the bathroom. Before long, he stood by the bed again and began to dress.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him. His hardbound and strong upper body was full of charming luster under the morning cloud. His back was straight, his shoulders were straight, and his back lines were extremely smooth and beautiful. His whole body was slender and straight.


    He put on his trousers and began to wear a white shirt. The shirt was wrapped around his shoulder by his hand, then his long arm stretched out and put it into the sleeve accurately.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart beats violently. She used to be, too. She likes to see him wearing clothes in front of her, especially his shirt. The trimmed shirt covers his body, from red to naked to gentle, noble and handsome.


    The power of the shirt is too great!


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes looked at Sheng Yuchen without blinking. When he raised his right hand to reach into the right sleeve, his action was obviously hesitant.


    Her voice swept on the bandage on his waist and right arm. Knowing that he might have pulled the wound, she subconsciously lifted the quilt, got out of bed and stood in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s second hand movement stops, lowers his head, carries a long eyebrow, and looks at her with a smile in his black eyes. There is some doubt in her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t know what she wants to do when she suddenly stands in front of him?


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, reached out and picked up the shirt sleeve hanging on his right side, then grasped Sheng Yuchen''s arm and carefully put his arm in the position of the sleeve.


    Sheng Yuchen understands to come over, smile to stretch out a hand to drill into.


    Mu Chuqing tilts her head slightly and reaches out her hands to button Sheng Yuchen''s shirt. The buttons are small and delicate. Mu Chuqing carefully buttons the buttons one by one, and her head is getting lower and lower.


    Because overhead, Sheng Yuchen''s hot eyes are about to burn her to ashes.


    When the button is fastened, mu Chuqing simply takes up the tie again, tiptoes around Sheng Yuchen''s neck and helps him tie the tie. The technique is very skilled, but it''s the old technique three years ago.


    The smile in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes doesn''t feel deeper. She doesn''t stay around him for more than a second. She always breaks those lies to him.


    After tying her tie, mu Chuqing turns around to take the suit coat hanging on one side. It''s a very simple suit, but the texture is very comfortable and smooth. When she comes back to Sheng Yuchen, Sheng Yuchen has already stuffed the hem of her shirt into her pants, and now she is burying her head in arranging the folds of her shirt.


    She tilted her head to look at him, suit, shirt, tie, the whole person''s body is more slender and straight, exuding a kind of charm enough to attract mu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen arranges his shirt. When he looks up, he sees mu Chuqing standing there with a suit in her hand, looking at his body.


    Hook lips smile, really don''t understand, why she is silent, only one action, he wants to spoil her to the bone.


    He also remembers that before, she always liked to lie on the bed and watch him dress, and now she was so obsessed. Even at that time, sometimes she would jump out of bed and help him dress on the spur of the moment. Then, in the end, the clothes she wore for him would be taken off by her own hands.


    Think of her before that lovely enticement appearance, just as now, Sheng Yuchen''s black Mou sink sink, small abdomen place suddenly condensed a regiment of hot current.

 Chapter 472

    Think of her before that lovely enticement appearance, as now, Sheng Yuchen''s black eye sank to sink, a regiment of fiery suddenly spread out from the depth.


    The long arm stretches, encircles mu Chuqing''s slender waist, and takes mu Chuqing to his arms.


    Mu Chu Qing was startled for a while, and looked up at him in a panic. She found that Sheng Yu Chen was staring at her, and the burning big one was holding her waist, and her fingers were rubbing gently on it.


    "ChuChu..."


    Sheng Yuchen rich magnetic voice low, ring in her ear, fall on her heart, itchy.


    Mu Chuqing lowers her head to cover up her restless heart provoked by Sheng Yuchen.


    Seeing mu Chuqing''s appearance, Sheng Yuchen''s hand on her waist fumbled to cover her waist. It was burning and directly touched her skin, and her touch was clearer. Her body was slightly trembling and biting her lips, and she looked at him dimly with a pair of water eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen''s big palm brushed her slender back, and finally extended to the front from the other side, lying in front of her body, deliberately feeling her soft touch.


    Mu Chuqing''s body trembles more severely. She knows that since he scared her last time, he sleeps beside her these two nights and has been enduring.


    She knew and knew how hard he was suffering. She had already admitted defeat and had given her heart to him. They hugged each other and fell asleep. His long arm was clasped at his waist. He was not the only one who suffered.


    Today, she deeply doubts that he didn''t mean it?


    Where to wear clothes is not good, have to stand beside the bed, stand in front of her!


    He''s really seducing her, isn''t he?!


    Then, very helpless, she now, has been his success, seduce success.


    I tasted meat for the first time in three years, and how could I resist it for the second time?


    If so, it would be a good thing to relax his vigilance to her!


    Her acquiescence makes Sheng Yuchen''s big palm more unrestrained.


    "Well --"


    Mu Chuqing was excited to call out in a low voice, the strength in the body lost most of the moment, almost standing unsteadily.


    "Oh..."


    There was a low smile on the top of his head. Mu Chuqing raised her head and stared at him angrily. He hung his lips and laughed evil. His fingertips were gently scratched. Every time, mu Chuqing''s movements were always shaking violently with his movements.


    He is in mischief, will always provoke her when she is unprepared, and then there is no action.


    Mu Chuqing is angry, but the emotion he has stirred up is just like a drug, which can''t be restrained.


    She throws the suit in her hand aside and tiptoes around Sheng Yuchen''s neck to make her body closer to him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face flashed a touch of expected satisfaction, tightly clasped mu Chuqing''s waist, rubbed it into his arms, and said softly:


    "Do you want to go on with what you did last time?"


    "What last time?"


    Sheng Yuchen chuckled, "it''s not that I want a strong girl to do me --"


    "If you do well, I can promise you a condition within my permission!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing didn''t respond for a long time. When Sheng Yuchen wanted to give up, he planned to do it by himself. His body suddenly sank. Mu Chuqing hugged him and fell into the bed behind him.


    First surprised for a while, and then reflected over, lying flat there, motionless, a look of letting mu Chuqing butcher.


    It''s just that the expression on his face is too much, full of evil and enchantment.

 Chapter 473

    It''s just that the expression on his face is too much, full of evil and enchantment.


    Mu Chuqing straightened up, a pair of black and white eyes quietly looked at Sheng Yuchen for a while, and finally reached out, one by one began to untie his shirt button, this kind of thing she had not done before, what is it.


    But, after all, three years, after all, things are right and people are wrong, after all, different mentality, fingertips still can''t help shaking.


    Wait until the shirt all untied, mu Chuqing powder run I face has exuded a layer of sweat.


    Open his shirt, press his hand on him, feel his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    Seeing his strong chest, mu Chuqing thought of his prank when he just teased himself. A kind of revenge came to her heart. Learning from his prank, he easily noticed that Sheng Yuchen''s body was tight for a while. He raised his head to look at Sheng Yuchen, but he found that he looked inconstant.


    Isn''t that enough? Where did his flooding feelings go before?


    Frowning, she was cruel. She imagined that before, when he faced himself, he had no resistance


    She straightened up and took her cotton pajamas off her head.


    The upper body was empty for a moment.


    Looking up at him again, she can obviously notice Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes shrink, and she has been infected with emotion successfully.


    Although a little shy, but still bent down, hands on both sides of his head, only belong to her fragrance ran into the tip of his nose, her bold action constitutes a luring scene.


    Sheng Yuchen mouth want to go to title, mu Chuqing was his action scared, busy straight up to avoid.


    He glared at him with shame and indignation, then leaned down, soft and close to his strong chest, and lowered his head close to his thin lips.


    Sheng Yuchen''s reason some wants to break up, mu Chuqing feels his dissimilarity, under, the body''s part already in is against her, the breath also starts to become heavy.


    Mu Chuqing''s kiss, still no progress.


    Sheng Yuchen, who is already on the verge of collapse, soon turns to be a guest, sucks the sweetness in her mouth, takes the battle between her lips and tongue, and moves restlessly on her body.


    The last one turned over and pressed mu Chuqing down.


    It''s a surprise again. Mu Chuqing''s head is buzzing and doesn''t respond.


    "You... Don''t want me to..."


    "Give it to me first this time!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice has just fallen. His lips and tongue worship her whole body. He is eager and careful. His hands linger all the way unconsciously¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Don''t..."


    "Good boy


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice just fell, and her belt made a metal crisp sound. Then she plundered all her beauty and asked for it again and again


    Chen Yun gradually dispersed, a beautiful room filled the whole bedroom, mu Chuqing languidly lying in bed, heavy eyelids looking at Sheng Yuchen to find a suit to put on.


    Turn around, look at her, still look at him, smile, bend over to fall a kiss on her lips!


    "Have a good rest!"


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing hook lips smile, lazy should be a.


    The gentleness on Sheng Yuchen''s face is more thick, straight rise, tall and tall body blocks the morning light in front of her.


    For a moment, turn around.


    The Cape of clothes is suddenly grabbed, Sheng Yuchen turns his head and finds mu Chuqing''s slender arm stretched out from the quilt and tugs him tightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you remove the guard at the door?"

 Chapter 474

    "Can you remove the guard at the door?"


    Sheng Yuchen black Mou Mi Mi, "is this your just condition?"


    Mu Chuqing put her hand into the quilt, closed her eyes and nodded, "I''m usually too bored to go out in the yard. I always see some of them. I feel very bad!"


    The bedroom was silent for a few seconds, Sheng Yuchen just opened his mouth: "are you sure you want me to remove them?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone and words are strange. Mu Chuqing''s eyebrow moves and opens her eyes to look at him suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen had turned around and looked down at her, tall and tall with light on his back. Even if Mu Chuqing narrowed her eyes, she couldn''t see the look in his eyes.


    "If that''s what you want, I can promise you!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and says "thank you!" Later, holding the quilt, he turned over and said, "be careful on the way."


    "... MMM!"


    Sheng Yuchen answered for a long time, then turned around and left until the door was opened. The servant who passed by in the corridor saw Sheng Yuchen and called respectfully: "sir!"


    Then mu Chuqing hears Sheng Yuchen coldly "um", and then the sound of closing the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, mu Chuqing''s closed eyes slowly opened. The look in her eyes was very indifferent. She could not see what she was thinking at the moment. Then she slowly closed her eyes again in a few seconds.


    About ten minutes later.


    It was not until the subtle sound of the car engine came up from the window that mu Chuqing suddenly opened his eyes again. He sat up from the bed and was stunned for two seconds. He took his pajamas from the head of the bed and put them on him. He got out of bed and walked to the window of the guest room.


    The black Aston Martin stopped by the fountain, the door closed and didn''t leave for a long time.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes have been staring at it, hoping to see the car carrying him leave.


    However, a minute has passed and the car has not yet left.


    She stretched out her hand, bit her nails tightly, and stared at the black car. Her eyes flashed with anxiety, and her eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    "Why did you get up?"


    The soft and low voice suddenly rang in the bedroom. Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly jumped, and the nervous nerve in her head suddenly broke. When her nerve hurt, she suddenly turned around. Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s tall voice, Zhu Jiani came towards her, and her face flashed a fluster that was hard to hide.


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen went to her side and stood still. There was a smile in her black eyes, but it was cold and perfunctory.


    "What are you looking at?"


    His big hand naturally put on her waist, casually asked a, but the line of sight toward just mu Chuqing has been looking at the place to see in the past.


    Mu Chuqing leans in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, and her body is stiff. On her tight face, she is a little pale.


    Sheng Yuchen takes back his sight and looks at mu Chuqing, who is almost stiff as a stone in his arms. His black eyes squint.


    "It seems that..."


    Sheng Yu Chen dun dun, obviously aware of the people in the arms of the body is a stiff.


    In the black eye suddenly surges up one to put on the evil spirit, stares at that has been deeply burying the head woman.


    "It seems that you really like that fountain..."


    Mu Chuqing''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed, and the whole tense body suddenly softened.


    "Well, I really like it!"


    She put on a smile, look up, but see Sheng Yuchen is a face to explore to stare at her to see.

 Chapter 475

    She put on a smile, look up, but see Sheng Yuchen is a face to explore to stare at her to see.


    Some dodge to take back the eyes, mu Chuqing busy to find a topic.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? Have you forgotten something? "


    Sheng Yuchen let go of her, take back the expression on the face, a pair of with the usual under no different appearance.


    "No, I just forgot to tell you that there is a hot spring in the backyard of the villa, that is, behind the warm Pavilion. If you wake up, you can go there to relax!"


    "Hot springs?"


    Mu Chuqing was surprised!


    Sheng Yuchen lightly laughed a voice, "well, you didn''t say before, want to have a hot spring in the villa.". Now it''s autumn, it''s suitable to take a hot spring! "


    "Do you remember?"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, embraces mu Chuqing and walks towards the bed.


    "As I said, every word you say is not just casual!"


    Sheng Yuchen was sitting on the bed with his shoulders pressed. He continued: "so, as long as you stay with me, I can give you what you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak. She raised her foot and got into the quilt.


    "When I wake up, I go to the hot spring."


    Didn''t respond to him?


    Sheng Yuchen narrowed his eyes and looked at mu Chuqing''s back to her for a long time.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes didn''t open. Under her thin eyelids, she could see that her bulging eyes were shaking, and her long curly eyelashes were shaking slightly.


    What does she want?


    Is he really able to give it?


    How?


    She''s so selfish. Can he give her everything?


    Mu Chuqing shrinks and shrinks himself into the quilt.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When mu Chuqing woke up, it was 10:40 in the morning.


    The energy consumed in a morning is much better than that in a night.


    I got up, brushed my long hair behind my head, found my shoes, got up and went into the bathroom.


    Wash gargle to finish come out, see toilet when, mu Chuqing is a Leng again.


    Because I had been looking forward to pregnancy, so at that time, I often squatted on the toilet with a pregnancy test stick.


    Too many times, leading to her now in every relationship with Sheng Yuchen, looking at the toilet always thinking about pregnancy.


    It''s ridiculous to think that I always wanted to be pregnant successfully before, but now I''m in complete conflict.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be pregnant!"


    This is just in the lingering, Sheng Yuchen told her!


    Just like the first time, the tone is very firm!


    Pick eyebrow, mu Chuqing in the mind subconsciously believed Sheng Yuchen''s words.


    Into the bathroom, a simple shower, out of the time, straight to the wardrobe, looking for a simple casual wear on, and out of the room.


    "Ma''am."


    There is a servant guarding the stairs, see her out, say hello to her, mu Chuqing should be a, side open body to make way for the servant, let her into the house to clean the room.


    Glancing at the room, the servant went straight to the bedside, changing the sheets and covers.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, some uncomfortable on her face, and turned to enter the elevator.


    After going downstairs, mu Chuqing glanced at the position on the sofa in the living room, and didn''t see the chirp, a happy little figure.


    Thinking that she had run out to play with some young wooden maids again, she didn''t ask much and turned to the kitchen.


    When the servant cooked the meal for mu Chuqing, it was almost 12 noon.


    Doudou still doesn''t come back.


    Mu Chuqing was a little worried

 Chapter 476

    Mu Chuqing was a little worried


    Sitting on the sofa, flustered to turn on the TV, it was found that the TV has a signal.


    She took the remote control to turn several channels, but she didn''t see the photo incident that caused a sensation in Fucheng two days ago.


    It seems to be pressed down by Sheng Yuchen.


    For this matter, mu Chuqing did not have too much emotion, subconsciously, she thought it was good to do so.


    She wanted to revenge Chang Chu, but


    She never thought, she wants to give Chang Chu the most miserable end is what!


    Finally, the TV station was fixed on the financial channel.


    to replay.


    Chang Group was officially acquired by Li group!


    Then there are analysts in the financial sector.


    Due to some factors, the stock of Shengshi group fell sharply.


    Because Chang, who wanted to fight with Li before, was on the verge of collapse, and Li was on the verge of acquiring Chang because of some personal grudges with Chang.


    Shengshi group, which always wanted to take over Chang, had to let Chang go because of the stock turmoil. In the end, Li group succeeded in taking over Chang, while Li group, which has always been in the dominant position, took over Chang. The crisis of Chang''s near collapse is gradually warming up.


    Mu Chuqing snorted coldly, thinking that the financial analyst is really versatile and has a good grasp of all kinds of inside information.


    However, she didn''t understand why she didn''t take part in the incident. Chang was acquired by Li?


    How do all kinds of procedures and seals come down?


    After a program, the time in the upper right corner is 12:30.


    Mu Chuqing turns off the TV and looks at the busy servant.


    "Where''s Doudou?"


    The servant turned and looked a little surprised


    "Don''t you know, madam? The young lady went out with her husband! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly stood up from the sofa, shocked.


    The servant was startled by mu Chuqing''s sudden action. He stepped back two steps involuntarily and muttered again.


    "The young lady went out with her husband!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned pale. She was staggering and could not stand steadily. She stretched out her hand on the back of the sofa to stabilize her figure.


    He said that he must have a paternity test with Doudou.


    No way!


    She hasn''t arranged anything. If Doudou is really taken by Sheng Yuchen for paternity test


    How can she take Doudou away from her present situation!


    Mu Chuqing is more and more afraid. Her head reacts in confusion and runs towards the door. She looks for her car key in the porch for a long time, but she can''t find her car key.


    "Where''s my car key?"


    Mu Chuqing roared, and his voice rang throughout the villa hall.


    All the busy servants stopped their actions, and more people came from other places.


    See is mu Chuqing in shout, all have some reaction not to come over.


    Mu Chuqing''s impression on them is very mild. Even though she''s a little unsmiling these two days, she''s not a person who loses her temper and roars at will.


    Today, seeing mu Chuqing like this, he was angry, cold and flustered. Everyone didn''t respond.


    "Where''s my car key?"


    Mu Chuqing asked again, the voice is not as high as before, it''s obviously forbearing.


    All the servants shake their heads to show that they don''t know.


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth and turned to the left storage room.


    Before, the car keys in the garage were in the storage room!


    Any car will do!


    All the places where the keys are hung in the storage room are empty!

 Chapter 477

    All the places where the keys are hung in the storage room are empty!


    Mu Chuqing''s head is blank again!


    No wonder he agreed to remove the people at the door so easily. It turned out that he always had thousands of ways for her to leave here.


    It''s so far away from the city. If she goes on foot, even if she keeps running late into the night, she can''t get to the city.


    Mu Chuqing''s body floats toward the sofa, and the appearance of desperation makes all the servants feel heartache.


    In the middle of Mu Chuqing''s walk, she felt soft at her feet and almost sat down on the ground. Fortunately, she held the cabinet beside her. A vase with flowers was hit by her, and the pieces were all over the floor.


    "Ma''am!"


    "Ma''am!"


    Several servants wanted to help her, but mu Chuqing stood up and saw the phone on the counter. It was like finding a cracked wall in the dark and a ray of light came through.


    She picked up the phone in a hurry and made a call to Su Nuan.


    "Hello?"


    "Su Nuan, it''s me!"


    As soon as Su Nuan heard mu Chuqing''s voice, he suddenly stood up from his chair and opened his mouth with a crackle


    "Damn, mu Chuqing, where have you been these two days? You didn''t even do the basic handover work, so you abdicated?"


    "In other words, Li Yufeng is your younger brother, the prince of the Li family? My God... "


    "Moreover, that Li Yu Feng how with Sheng Yu Chen that big dregs male walk of so close?! These two days that big dregs man runs to our company every day, the men, women, old and young in the company are all fascinated by these two people, and some people begin to YY their two people''s corrupt jokes, my mother, you don''t know, I listen quite with feeling! "


    "Warm..."


    Mu Chuqing once again called Su Nuan, but Su Nuan and mu Chuqing together, the strength came up, is a live words nag, also did not care about Mu Chuqing call is what, self-care continue to say:


    "Take this morning for example, that Shanda Zha entered the company with a super cute little cute baby, and walked with Prince Li. Poof, that scene, a beautiful husband, the three members of the family can''t be happier, though I don''t want to admit it. It''s not built up to be rich in dregs. The Prince Li is not small either. But he always thinks that if they really make up a couple, er... Your brother may not be able to hold down the dregs. He only has to be weighed down... "


    "Warm... Warm!"


    Mu Chuqing finally couldn''t stand it. He yelled out. The high voice really had an effect this time.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    See Su warm finally willing to take care of themselves, mu Chuqing busy said: "they are still in the company?"


    "Yes, the two of them are really busy these two days. They have been in the office for almost a day, and even lunch is called to the office. I really don''t know what they do in the office every day. What''s more, there is a child today, child, those two beasts!"


    "Really? Is it still there? Nuan Nuan, find me a car to meet me in Xishanju. Please help me and keep an eye on the child first


    Su warm Leng for a while, silent for a long time, and then speak, the voice has not before so relaxed.


    "What? The child... "


    Mu Chuqing sighed.


    "That''s my daughter!"

 Chapter 478

    "That''s my daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su warm silence, across the phone, mu Chuqing can''t see Su warm expression, but know Su warm must be shocked.


    "Nuan Nuan, I''ll explain the rest to you next. You must help me keep an eye on Doudou. Don''t let Sheng Yuchen take her out of the company!"


    "... I see!"


    Su warm should come down, hang up the phone, a clear and beautiful face a dignified.


    Then he hurried out of the office door and went straight to the elevator.


    Wait until Su Nuan reaches the top floor and asks the front desk secretary.


    "Is Mr. Sheng and Mr. Li still here?"


    The secretary looked at the fiery dragon girl in the planning department and shook her head. "Mr. Li is still there, but Mr. Sheng just left at noon..."


    "Leave!"?! What about the child? "


    Su Nuan widened his eyes and clapped his palm on the table. The secretary was scared to shiver.


    "Naturally, he was taken away by Mr. Sheng!"


    "Where have you been?" Su Nuan then asked.


    The secretaries looked embarrassed and shook their heads.


    "Shit! It''s over


    As soon as she walks to the elevator, Su Nuan calls mu Chuqing back with her mobile phone through the call record, and the phone is connected within two seconds.


    "Hello, is it warm? How''s it going? "


    Mu Chuqing was anxious.


    "At noon, I had already left with my child in my arms..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe I went to dinner with my children? I think he is still very gentle to me. There should be nothing wrong with him... "


    Su Nuan comforts mu Chuqing, and her tone is uncertain and stiff.


    "No, I know he won''t do anything to Doudou. I''m afraid..."


    Mu Chuqing wants to say nothing, but Su Nuan can''t understand it. She is so impatient that she says:


    "OK, OK, I''ll take a taxi to Xishanju to find you... No, Xishanju is too far away. The fare is estimated to be several hundred. I''ll borrow a car to..."


    "No, wennuan, if you take a taxi, you must take a taxi. I''ll refund the fare for you!"


    Su Nuan frowned, "how much money do you burn?"


    "Please, wennuan, you must take a taxi!


    "OK, anyway, you have a lot of money. If you want to spend it, I can''t stop you!"


    Hang up, Su Nuan walks out of Li''s mansion, takes a taxi by the side of the road and goes straight to Xishanju.


    ¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen comes out of the restaurant with Doudou and asks Doudou gently:


    "Are you full?"


    Doudou patted her tummy and nodded contentedly.


    "I''m full! If only there were more fruit ice cream in the end! "


    Sheng Yuchen dotes on to drown of smile, embrace Dou Dou to get into the car.


    "Don''t eat too much ice cream, or my mother will be upset with diarrhea!"


    "All right!" Doudou shrugs helplessly. Mummy has warned her about it several times. I''m tired of listening to it.


    Today''s servant tied two balls to Doudou''s head, buttoned them on both sides of his head, lined with a white and tender face full of baby fat, round and round, with clearer facial features, and a pair of big dreamlike eyes, which are more flexible and lovely.


    Sheng Yuchen rubs Doudou''s head and looks at Doudou''s distinct facial features. Suddenly, his eyes become deep.


    His eyes were fixed on the top of Doudou''s head. He rubbed one of Doudou''s balls in the palm of his big hand. His thumb groped between the hairs gradually slowed down. His fingertips scratched Doudou''s hair and his eyes were heavy.


    Is it true that as long as he has one hair, he will know whether Doudou is his daughter or not?

 Chapter 479

    Does he need only one hair to know if Doudou is his daughter?


    However, thinking of Mu Chuqing''s determined appearance that night, he worried that if Doudou really wasn''t his daughter, how would he face Doudou in the future?


    It''s better for him to have the illusion that a little bit of beans in his subconscious mind is his daughter. Maybe it''s much better than the result he doesn''t want to face.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    Left wing sitting in the driver''s seat, see Sheng Yuchen on the car has never reported the destination, can only ask.


    Looking through the rear-view mirror, I saw my boss staring at the little girl.


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a while, a pair of dark eyes had been staring at Doudou''s face, didn''t take back.


    "To... The hospital!"


    There''s nothing he can''t face, even if Doudou is not his daughter, what''s the matter? Since he won''t let mu Chuqing leave, Doudou will naturally spoil him!


    No matter whose daughter it is, as long as it is mu Chuqing''s daughter, that''s enough!


    "Yes The left wing couldn''t help looking at Doudou, started the car, got out of the parking lot, and gradually poured into the traffic!


    "Why go to the hospital? Is uncle sick again? "


    No matter how strange and clever Doudou is, it is still small and has little contact with things.


    I thought that as long as I was sick, I could go to the hospital.


    Moreover, Sheng Yuchen after these three years deep, how possibly is a two year old child to be able to easily see through!


    "I''m not sick. My uncle has to go to the hospital to confirm something. It''s very important!"


    "... Oh!" Doudou''s big eyes fixed on Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face for a long time, and then he answered.


    The car is gradually moving towards the hospital. Doudou lies on the window and looks at the completely strange scenery outside the window. Her big eyes are full of curiosity.


    Sheng Yuchen knew that she was still young and eager for new things. She turned her head and looked at her little back. She didn''t look like she had been spoiled before, and there was no smile on her face.


    He just looked at her with a nervous and uneasy look on his face.


    Sometimes he would answer Doudou''s doubts from time to time. The smile on his face made him feel fake.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, Sheng Yuchen hears, it is his mobile phone.


    He leaned over and took out the thin smartphone from the storage box on the door. When he saw the call reminder, he frowned, turned his head to see Doudou, and finally cut off the phone.


    However, three seconds before he cut off, the phone rang again.


    Doudou is no longer lying on the window, but sitting there, blinking and looking at him, and looking at his hand ringing mobile phone.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, just wanted to reach out to pick up, the phone rings suddenly stopped.


    Pick eyebrows, feel like you can''t get it, throw the mobile phone back into the storage box.


    But just throw in, before and after the process of three seconds, the phone rang again.


    Frowning tightly again, Sheng Yuchen picks up the mobile phone again, moves with some anger, and slides the answer key neatly, with a deep voice


    "Hello


    "Chang Chu said she would go to the hospital to see her father!"


    Shangyunxi''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone, and some anger could be detected in his voice.


    Obviously, is by Sheng Yuchen again and again of refuse to answer a telephone to provoke.

 Chapter 480

    Obviously, is by Sheng Yuchen again and again of refuse to answer a telephone to provoke.


    Sheng Yuchen hears Shang Yunxi''s words, the eyebrow heart wrinkles more tightly.


    "Won''t you say no to her?"


    Sheng Yuchen only heard Shang Yunxi take a long breath on the phone, and then, it was the ice cold sound of Shang Yunxi.


    "Make it clear to me that I don''t owe you anything! If I''m in a hurry, I''ll set up a stall for you. Do you believe it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "If I can persuade her, can I still call you? Hurry to solve this problem. This woman is bored to death! Only on this point, I really admire you


    Shangyunxi finish saying, completely did not give shengyuchen the opportunity to speak, cut off the phone.


    Sheng Yuchen black eyes tight Lin, eyes bottom DU on the thick impatience.


    "Go to Shang Yunxi''s Lab!"


    Sheng Yuchen impatiently to the left-wing voice command.


    For the problem of Chang Chu, patience seems to have reached the limit!


    Because, for Chang Chu''s affairs, it''s really more and more difficult!


    Meeting her father?


    See what?


    It''s dead!


    "Tut!"


    At the thought of this, Sheng Yuchen''s complex emotions haunted him, so much so that he couldn''t help kicking the seat back on the left main driver''s seat.


    With a thump, the left wing could clearly feel the force spread from the back of the chair to his waist.


    "Uncle..."


    Doudou didn''t see Sheng Yuchen who was so angry. He called him carefully.


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head, a touch of annoyance flashed through his dark eyes.


    Forget that there is a little person around.


    He showed his face with a smile and reached out to touch Doudou''s head to show his comfort.


    "Isn''t uncle going to the hospital?"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded.


    "Well, no, I''ll go another day!"


    "Well, where are we going now?"


    Sheng Yuchen was silent, and took his hand back from Doudou''s head, "where don''t you go..."


    The car whistled past, through the suburbs, has been silent Doudou suddenly screamed.


    "Wow, it''s an amusement park!"


    Sheng Yuchen turned his head and saw a large amusement park passing by.


    Looking at Doudou excited appearance, Sheng Yuchen in the heart slightly moved.


    "Do you like it? I like to take you when we come back! "


    "Really? Yes, very much! "


    Doudou dances happily. Sheng Yuchen sees it in his eyes. His heart is really softened by Doudou''s action again.


    When the car arrived at Shang Yunxi''s laboratory, it was said to be a laboratory. In fact, it was a small two-story villa.


    The lab is in the basement.


    Sheng Yuchen''s car is parked in the courtyard of the villa. Before the left wing gets off the car and helps Sheng Yuchen open the door, Sheng Yuchen has already opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to get out of the car and stay with Doudou in the car!"


    The left wing was surprised at first, but it''s understandable to think about it.


    Chang Chu''s thought is too extreme. When he sees the boss with his wife''s daughter, he can''t help thinking more, and even more crazily, he attacks his wife on the child.


    This kind of thing can''t be said, but seeing boss''s careful and cautious appearance, how much he thought is also correct.


    Left wing thinks, Sheng Yuchen already opened the car door by himself, but the car door just opened, Sheng Yuchen just stood on the ground, the mobile phone in the door storage box rang again.


    He stooped to pick it up and looked at the caller ID. this time, he picked it up without hesitation.


    "Hello..." the voice is very gentle.

 Chapter 481

    "Hello..." the voice is very gentle.


    "Sheng Yuchen, where did you take Doudou?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s a word sound hasn''t fallen, mu Chuqing with cry cavity roar then spread over.


    Sheng Yuchen twisted his eyebrows, bent down and lifted his eyes. He took a look at the quiet peas in the car and laughed at her, then straightened up and took a few steps away from the car.


    The low voice is still soft.


    "What are you worried about? Can I still eat beans? Doudou heard that I would see her uncle today, so she pestered me to follow her


    Mu Chuqing Leng for a moment, think of just before Su warm on the phone, although Luo Li a lot of wordy, but these two days, Sheng Yuchen is very close to Yu Feng.


    Mu Chuqing believed most of his words, and half of the stone that mu Chuqing hung on her heart fell. She sniffed and continued.


    "Nonsense, you are not in the company at all. Where are you?"


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, eyes in front of the villa swept one eye.


    "What''s this for?"


    "I''ll go to you!"


    "How do you get here?"


    "Sheng Yuchen, you''re so happy! Give me back my car key! "


    "How are you going to get here?"


    Sheng Yuchen asked mu Chuqing how to come over for the first time from the beginning, and his tone had sunk down, but it was not obvious.


    Results mu Chuqing because anxious, did not react, did not notice Sheng Yuchen tone change.


    Until Sheng Yuchen second time asks, tone more gloomy, she just realizes.


    "I asked Su Nuan to come and pick me up!"


    "Su Nuan?"


    Sheng Yuchen black Mou Mi Mi, murmured a su warm name.


    "Tell me quickly, where are you now?"


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t care about anything else. She doesn''t care whether Sheng Yuchen is angry or not. What she wants is her daughter!


    Sheng Yuchen is silent for a while, black Mou lifts, saw a villa again.


    Holding the microphone tightly, mu Chuqing clenches her teeth, and her face is tense, for fear that Sheng Yuchen will suddenly say the word "hospital".


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the villa and pondered for a while. After a while, he began to answer mu Chuqing.


    "In Wanle Valley playground of the Fourth Ring Road!"


    "... playground?" Mu Chuqing had a pause.


    "Well, it''s just going there. Would you like to come?"


    Mu Chuqing bit his lip, "go!"


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen hangs up and stares at his cell phone for a while, looking forward to it in his dark eyes,


    Go to the playground with mu Chuqing?


    With beans?


    It seems to be a very good experience!


    Put away the mobile phone, Sheng Yuchen turns around, see the villa door, the smile in the eyes instantly disappear without a trace.


    Go to the car again, throw the mobile phone into the storage box, and look at the beans in the car.


    See Doudou that pair of lovely big eyes, black and shiny drop Liuliu looking at him, Sheng Yuchen smiles and winks at her.


    "We''ll go to the amusement park later, and your mommy will come too!"


    Doudou''s big eyes opened wider, and there was a strong excitement and expectation in his black eyes.


    "Really? Really? Really


    Doudou jumped up from the seat excitedly and really began to dance.


    Sheng Yuchen also nodded happily, "well, really!"


    ¡°oh-my-god£¡¡±


    Doudou two hands holding a small face, a face of unbelievable!


    It''s so cute!


    "Good boy! Sit in the car and wait for my uncle to come out¡°


    "Yes Doudou nodded excitedly.


    Close the car door, stand up, Sheng Yuchen looking at the villa door, black eyes flashed heavy, lift foot toward the villa.

 Chapter 482

    Close the car door, stand up, Sheng Yuchen looking at the villa door, black eyes flashed heavy, lift foot toward the villa.


    Just enter a room, still cloud Xi is cold a face, coldly swept a Sheng Yu Chen, finally and silently sat on the sofa.


    Sheng Yuchen look is also cold, "she?"


    "Upstairs!"


    Shang Yunxi threw two words to him, and his face was very ugly.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the stairs on the second floor. Instead of going up immediately, he patiently asks Shang Yunxi:


    "How''s it going?"


    Shang Yunxi smelled the speech, raised his cold eyes and looked at the tall man standing in front of him. Seeing that he looked slightly with a little expectation, he finally sighed.


    "The effect is very remarkable, because she forced me to ask, and I told her that I was in a hurry to report good news to her father..."


    Shang Yunxi said, as if she suddenly thought of something. She turned to face Sheng Yuchen, raised her head and lowered her voice to consult with Sheng Yuchen


    "In fact, I have been to the hospital twice before. How did I hear that Chang Chu''s father seemed to..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly full of fierce, like a sharp sword, full of warning suddenly shot at Shang Yunxi.


    Shang Yunxi choked, "it seems to be true! But don''t worry. I won''t tell her. Otherwise, I won''t call you today. "


    "You''d better keep your mouth tight!" Sheng Yuchen is not at ease, cold voice sink sound warning.


    "..." Shang Yunxi eyebrows, noncommittal.


    "Chen?! Why are you here? "


    A voice of surprise suddenly comes. Monk Yunxi of Sheng Yuchen turns his head and looks at him at the same time. Chang Chu, wearing a loose casual suit, stands at the stairway on the second floor, looking at Sheng Yuchen in surprise.


    See Sheng Yuchen turn a head to look at to her, confirm is really the man that she is yearning for all the time, busily stepping the step to go down.


    Sheng Yuchen''s vision was fixed on Chang Chu''s body for a while. Although she couldn''t see anything in her loose clothes, she only looked at that face. It was obviously an authentic beauty''s face, the size of a palm and a sharp chin.


    But now it seems that the blush is unnatural and fat enough. If it wasn''t for her voice, Sheng Yuchen didn''t recognize her at first sight!


    Turning his head, he looked at Shang Yunxi suspiciously.


    Shang Yunxi raised eyebrows and shrugged: "drug treatment, hormone urges it up!"


    Sheng Yuchen twists eyebrow, "can''t stop medicine later?"


    Shang Yunxi looked at Sheng Yuchen contemptuously, "do you want her to have children for the rest of her life?"


    Sheng Yuchen not naturally stares at her one eye, often Chu this time already ran to come over, pounce into Sheng Yuchen''s bosom.


    "Chen, it''s really you. What are you talking about?"


    A strong smell of medicine came, Sheng Yuchen eyebrow slightly moved for a while, quietly pushed Chang Chu away.


    "Nothing to talk about!"


    Chang Chu looked at Shang Yunxi suspiciously, with some vigilance in his eyes.


    Shang Yunxi was covered with goose bumps and moved toward the other side of the sofa. His eyes were fixed on the TV in front of him, and it was clear if he could not see.


    Chang Chu then took back his sight with satisfaction, hugged Sheng Yuchen''s arm and said excitedly:


    "Chen, tell you a good news, I have a chance to be pregnant! I wanted to tell my father the good news first, but you came first! Chen, take me to the hospital. I must tell my father the good news. He will be happy to die! "


    Chang Chu says and drags Sheng Yuchen''s arm to go to the villa door!

 Chapter 483

    Chang Chu says and drags Sheng Yuchen''s arm to go to the villa door!


    Sheng Yuchen held her, "ChuChu..."


    Chang Chu stopped and turned to look at him with doubts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the appearance of Chang Chu''s muddled and confused face, Sheng Yuchen''s heart is not full of taste.


    Perhaps, she may really have the idea of giving up on him!


    After all, she just said that she would be the first to tell her father about her pregnancy, not him!


    But now, it''s too late, too late!


    "It''s not convenient for you to go out now, and you can''t go to the city any more. Just wait until I put the spotlight on you, and then you can go to the city!"


    Chang Chu''s face suddenly turned white. Thinking that Su Nuan said that night that dozens of helicopters had scattered the restored photos all over Fucheng, with a thick layer everywhere, her heart could not stop shaking.


    Yes, if she goes to the city now, it must be everyone shouting to beat the street mouse.


    Scorn, ridicule, all kinds of abuse, will be surrounded by reporters.


    At the thought of those reporters who almost stripped people of their skin, Chang Chu couldn''t help sweating.


    She is not on the magazine, on the news, but those are her in Chen''s side, all envy her, raise the value of positive news.


    Besieged by those horrible reporters, she changed all kinds of questioning methods to cover her words, made her most private things surface, and then disclosed to the public that she framed mu Chuqing with the absurd things she had done. Instead of being successful, she was designed to lose her reputation.


    At the thought of this, Chang Chu''s heart was still flustered. No, it was completely without a master.


    You can''t enter the city, you can''t see people.


    All this is given to her by mu Chuqing.


    And I''m still silly because I can be pregnant and complacent here!


    It''s ironic. As a woman, isn''t pregnancy the most normal thing?


    It''s all because of Mu Chuqing! It''s all about her!


    It''s not that she often dies. In the final analysis, it''s all because of a mu Chuqing!


    If there was no mu Chuqing in the world from the beginning, would she fall to the present situation?


    In Chang Chu''s eyes flashed a fierce light!


    Mu Chuqing, I will get it back!


    Now she can be normal pregnancy, you have to go!


    Since I can''t get rid of you, I will¡ª¡ª


    Put away the emotion in the eyes, Chang Chu takes back his steps.


    Sucked to suck a nose, "Chen says of right, I shouldn''t go out now!"


    Tone a little helpless, raised his head, face is a grievance, tears in the orbit around.


    "I know it''s wrong! Chen, you must help me, otherwise I really can''t go out... "


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes had already aimed at the wall clock several times. Hearing Chang Chu say so, she naturally answered.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll let you know when I deal with everything. Everything takes time. As long as this period of time passes, the limelight will naturally pass! You are here to receive doctor Shang''s treatment. I have something urgent to do. Let''s go first! "


    Sheng Yuchen said, once again looked at the wall clock, people have walked toward the door.


    "Chen, how can you leave so soon?"


    Chang Chu suddenly hugs Sheng Yuchen''s waist tightly from behind and sticks his body tightly to Sheng Yuchen''s back.


    "Chen, stay with me a little longer! I miss you! I miss you so much

 Chapter 484

    "Chen, stay with me a little longer! I miss you! I miss you so much


    Chang Chu has been around Sheng Yuchen for so many years. In order to cater to Sheng Yuchen, his ability to figure out men''s mind has reached the level of perfection.


    However, she was clumsy after all.


    Since she calculated all the way to force mu Chuqing away from Sheng Yuchen, the man she trusted from childhood to big has long changed.


    For so many years, she is pure and gentle on the surface, dark and fierce in the heart, and she does some dirty things that can''t be put on the table. Although she thinks she disguises well, she doesn''t know that Sheng Yuchen has already seen clearly with her sharp black eyes in a corner.


    That kind of feeling, think and fear, just like you are sleeping in the middle of the night, a pair of eyes staring at you, maybe wait for you to a "turn over" action, that pair of eyes instantly become blood red, open talons, open a bloody mouth, will you completely devour.


    Yes, Sheng Yuchen himself is a demon like existence.


    Just often Chu don''t know, in her disguise, cheat him at the same time, Sheng Yuchen but in the insight of her all, more real than her disguise.


    Three years of forbearance, the reason why we can be safe all the way without flaws, all because that year agreed to leave Fucheng mu Chuqing that decision is extremely correct.


    So, now, she comes up with a consistent way to face her, already fed up with Sheng Yuchen, when he wants to see mu Chuqing eagerly, naturally it doesn''t work at all.


    If you want to have it, it can only be disgust.


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand and broke off Chang Chu''s hand tightly clasped on his waist. He turned around and looked at her with a slight look. A faint unhappiness appeared in his black eyes.


    Chang Chu''s mind is delicate, especially in the face of Sheng Yuchen.


    Whenever he reveals a little dissatisfaction with himself, that dissatisfaction will expand a hundred times in her eyes.


    "Chen..." Chang Chu was careful, and tried to stay.


    Sheng Yuchen sighed a long breath, turned around and tried to restrain his voice.


    "I''ll take you upstairs to rest!"


    Chang Chu''s face suddenly slipped a burst of thick joy, nodded.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the clock again before he left, and his eyebrows sank slightly.


    Send Chang Chu upstairs, open the door of Chang Chu''s room, and the same strong smell of medicine comes to her. Sheng Yuchen doesn''t have a big expression on her face this time. He holds the door handle and looks at Chang Chu entering the room. He says faintly:


    "Have a good rest!"


    "Chen! I''ll get better in the future. I''ll be like a normal woman who can give birth to children for you. You will marry me, right? "


    Sheng Yuchen holds the handle of the door tightly, looking at Chang Chu, black eyes in addition to helpless and impatient.


    With a sigh, Sheng Yuchen said: "ChuChu, last time I made it very clear..."


    Chang Chu red eyes, looking at Sheng Yuchen, muttered: "do you think I''m dirty?"


    "No, I never dislike you! Don''t think about it. You can do anything you want, but I can''t give you love and marriage... "


    "No, don''t say any more, I won''t listen, I won''t listen..."


    Chang Chu holds his head in his hands and shakes it hard. It looks very painful.


    "ChuChu..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness, for this excessive persistence of Chang Chu, it is powerless, more powerless.


    "Have a good rest!"


    Sheng Yuchen knows that he can''t change Chang Chu''s thinking for a while, so he can only choose to avoid it.


    "No, don''t go..."

 Chapter 485

    "No, don''t go..."


    Chang Chu suddenly grasped Sheng Yuchen''s hand on the doorknob.


    Tears had slipped from her swollen face, and her eyes were filled with humble prayers.


    "Chen, please, please marry me, just... Just pity me..."


    "ChuChu! Love is not charity and compassion... "


    "But what can I do to keep you except to win your sympathy?"


    "So, don''t be persistent any more. Anyway, I can''t give you what you want!"


    Sheng Yuchen voice aggravates, abruptly drew back own hand, turn round to leave.


    "Is it true that as long as there is no mu Chuqing, you will reconsider me!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s step suddenly a meal, slowly turn around, deep black eyes such as hawk Falcon deep squint, mixed with warning and anger.


    "You''d better settle down for me!"


    Chang Chu''s heart is cool as never before!


    Sheng Yuchen, has never spoken to her like this!


    "Chen..." she trembles pale lips, instinct with grievance cry cavity to call Sheng Yuchen.


    But Sheng Yuchen has once again raised his feet to leave, leaving Chang Chu a cold and determined figure.


    Chang Chu''s hands on both sides were tightly held together, and his teeth were biting his lips tightly, exuding bright red blood.


    "Ah --" she suddenly screamed and slammed the door with a loud bang.


    Sheng Yuchen down the stairs of the body dun dun, eyebrow tight Cu, half a second later, step down the stairs again.


    Shang Yunxi is still sitting on the sofa. He sees Sheng Yuchen coming down the stairs, glances at him and puts his eyes on the TV screen.


    "Remember to pay me for the room decoration when I paid for the medicine!"


    "Not without you!"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t even look at her, just ran to the door of the villa.


    However, when he was about to walk to the door, before opening the door, he still stopped and left a word for Shang Yunxi.


    "Take good care of her!"


    "I''m a doctor, not a babysitter!"


    "Don''t let her run! Double the cost


    Shang Yunxi snorted coldly. Although she is not short of money, no one will think money is too much, right?


    What''s more, where can she go? It''s so far away from the city. As long as she agrees, she can double the price. Why not!


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Sheng Yuchen nodded and opened the door of the villa.


    Just out of the villa, I saw the left wing holding Doudou out of the villa.


    "Uncle!"


    Doudou saw that Sheng Yuchen just came out of the villa door and waved to Sheng Yuchen. She twisted her little body in the arms of the left wing and wanted to jump down.


    The left wing bends down to put Doudou on the ground, Doudou trots, bumps his little body to Sheng Yuchen''s leg.


    "Uncle!"


    Doudou grabs Sheng Yuchen''s trousers on his knee and looks at him with a lovely little face and a pair of big black eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen can''t help but think of meeting Doudou at the airport for the first time. It seems that this little man was like this at that time. In the vast crowd, he just ran to his side


    He, who has always been indifferent to children, likes her inexplicably.


    But this time, the mood is completely different, who would have thought that the two people who met accidentally in the sea of people, actually after that, there are so many ties.


    Looking at Doudou Du mouth a face not happy appearance, Sheng Yuchen spoiled to smile, bent over to hold Doudou up.

 Chapter 486

    Looking at Doudou''s mouth, Sheng Yuchen smiles, rubs Doudou''s hair, and bends over to hold Doudou up.


    "Tell Uncle, who made us Doudou unhappy?"


    Doudou embraces Sheng Yuchen''s neck, not happily doodles his mouth, turns his head and "hums" heavily to the left flank.


    Left wing face flashed a touch of embarrassment, uneasily stretched out his hand to scratch his temples, looking at Sheng Yuchen awkwardly smoked corners of the mouth.


    Sheng Yuchen picked pick long eyebrow, looking at Doudou, waiting for Doudou himself can''t help with his report.


    "Left wing uncle big fool, take Doudou pee, dirty Doudou''s pants!"


    Doudou said, a pair of small hands on the position of his belt.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and walks towards the car with Doudou in his arms.


    "How does Doudou want his uncle to punish his left-wing uncle?"


    Doudou tilted his head, big eyes dribbled around, "why punish the left-wing uncle? Doudou is the one who soiled his clothes, so it''s Doudou who needs compensation!"


    Sheng Yuchen is explained to Meng by Doudou in disguise. He smiles and holds Doudou in one hand. He opens the door with the other hand and asks, "what compensation does Doudou want?"


    "Then buy ice cream for Doudou at the amusement park!"


    Sheng Yuchen agrees very much.


    "OK, no problem!"


    "Yeah, how nice uncle is!"


    Doudou raised his hands and cheered. Then he put his arms around Sheng Yuchen''s neck and took a heavy "Baji" on Sheng Yuchen''s Junjun''s side face.


    Sheng Yuchen just bent down, was suddenly unprepared by Doudou kiss, turn to see her, Doudou is embracing his neck, bared teeth, looking at him with a smile.


    Heart next move, Sheng Yuchen also side head steals a kiss on the cheek of bean powder tender.


    "Ah


    Doudou didn''t expect that Sheng Yuchen would kiss her back. She covered the cheek that Sheng Yuchen had kissed and looked at him in surprise.


    "What? Don''t like it? "


    Sheng Yuchen voice just fell, Doudou quickly shook his head, big eyes in the water Lingling, hiding some unspeakable emotions.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and puts Doudou in the car first. Then he looks at Doudou sitting in the car and gets in.


    The left also got on the car in a hurry, then started the car and drove away from Shang Yunxi''s villa.


    In Chang Chu''s bedroom on the second floor, because he lost his temper and threw all the things that could be thrown, he found several potted plants on the balcony. He did not hesitate to lift them to the ground, but when they were about to leave, he caught a glimpse of the scene downstairs.


    Just now also to her cold and heartless, plain and indifferent man, actually can smile so gentle, doting.


    Although the other party is still a child, but can get Sheng Yuchen''s special treatment, that is enough to let her envy.


    Suddenly, the child suddenly turned his head and kisses Sheng Yuchen''s face. Chang Chu''s head moved slightly, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Put down the flowerpot in hand, and walked toward the balcony two steps, looking at Sheng Yuchen suddenly back to kiss the past action, Chang Chu''s fist suddenly clenched together, the line of sight again put on the face of the child who embraces Sheng Yuchen''s neck.


    She frowned a little more. The child


    Chang Chu stares at Doudou''s face tightly. The tangled appearance on his face seems to be thinking about something.


    A few seconds later, Chang Chu suddenly responded!


    That child, is not the girl who suddenly appeared at the charity dinner that day, mu Chuqing''s daughter?

 Chapter 487

    That child, is not the girl who suddenly appeared at the charity dinner that day, mu Chuqing''s daughter?


    She remembers, at that time, Sheng Yuchen behaves ground to like that child excessively!


    And the interaction between the two people is also very close, he even in order to protect the girl, even let himself be trampled!


    But now, why is Chen with that girl together?


    What does that mean?


    Is, Mu Chu Qing and Chen walked together again?


    So Chen just so unfeeling to her?!


    Chang Chu''s face was very red and swollen because of the hormone. At the moment, he was stimulated by jealousy and anger. The flesh on his face was shaking fiercely. The look of anger in his eyes reached a strange state.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Su Nuan arrived at Xishanju, it was more than an hour later. When the car stopped, Su Nuan got out of the car. Her hands and feet were soft and her face was a little pale.


    Standing in the yard has been looking forward to Mu Chuqing, from the time to see the taxi, his face is already unstoppable joy.


    But seeing Su Nuan, lying on the car door, looking like she was about to fall, she hurriedly stepped forward to help her


    "Mu Chuqing, where do you live! Damn, so rich, why don''t you buy a house in the city! Dizzy! I''m so faint


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips. At the beginning, she asked to stay away from the city. The air was good and quiet. It was better to stay away from the secular world. Only they were together, so Sheng Yuchen chose Xishanju here.


    She never thought that the simple and beautiful decision of that year had really become her big trouble now.


    "No, I''ll sit down for a while."


    Su Nuan put aside mu Chuqing''s hand and sat on the porch steps without any image.


    Mu Chuqing also carsick, know that kind of carsick after uncomfortable taste, really is nothing to care about.


    After telling the driver to wait for a while, mu Chuqing goes to Su Nuan and sits down.


    Su Nuan suddenly leaned on her shoulder, "no, lend me a lean. I didn''t expect that Su Nuan, who is known as'' Fire Dragon Girl '', was defeated by carsickness alone!"


    The words in his mouth are heroic, but his voice is weak to soft.


    Mu Chuqing was moved and touched Su Nuan''s back.


    "Thank you, warm!"


    There is no doubt that she mu Chuqing''s eyes were clumsy and crossed with her friends in her life. However, she never complains that she once had such a good friend as Su Nuan.


    "Well." Su Nuan answered lazily, closed her eyes and leaned on her shoulder,.


    "Chuqing, can you tell me whose child is?"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Nuan suddenly got up from her shoulder, "forget it, if you..."


    "He likes Doudou very much and takes Doudou out. I never thought what he would do to Doudou. What I''m worried about is..."


    Mu Chuqing paused for a moment, and his two hands on his knees tightened.


    Biting her lips, mu Chuqing continued: "he once said that he would take Doudou for paternity test..."


    Su Nuan''s face turned pale. She stood up, her body was still soft, and she faltered twice. Facing mu Chuqing, she looked around the villa with solemn expression.


    "So, Doudou, it''s his..."


    Mu Chuqing nodded gently.


    "Shit..."


    Su Nuan couldn''t help sighing, "you..." she reached out and pointed to Mu Chuqing. She wanted to scold her, but then she thought it was unnecessary.


    Su Nuan turns around two times in the same place, and suddenly stops. She looks at the door of Xishanju villa, and questions pass in her eyes. She points to the villa and asks mu Chuqing:


    "Well? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 488

    "Well? Why are you here? "


    Su Nuan knows later, this Xishanju, mu Chuqing three years can understand, but this is three years later!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing reluctantly looks at Su Nuan. It''s true that sometimes she is slow to respond to something. When she is confused, she finds that it is a very important thing.


    Is this kind of disposition really competent as the director of Li''s planning department?


    Su Nuan turned around and looked around. Beside the garage, she saw mu Chuqing''s fashionable Ferrari.


    "Your car is here. Why do you want me to pick you up?"


    Mu Chuqing picked up the handbag beside her, stood up, took Su Nuan to the taxi, and lightly replied.


    "Lost the car key!"


    Su Nuan didn''t speak, frowning and staring at mu Chuqing suspiciously.


    But in the end, he was pulled into the car by mu Chuqing.


    "No, no, I don''t want to ride!"


    When Su Nuan saw that she was going to sit again, her face turned white again. After thinking about it, she pushed mu Chuqing into the car and said to the driver.


    "Master, I''ll drive down the mountain, and we''ll change back when we get to the city."


    "No way!" The driver denied it on the spot, but Su Nuan was determined. He opened the main driving position and pulled the driver down.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a driver''s license. You just need to turn off the monitor in the car. Don''t worry, you won''t lose money!"


    The driver had no choice but to give up his seat and sit in the co pilot''s seat.


    Before the car starts, mu Chuqing suddenly says to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, lend me your mobile phone!"


    Su Nuan throws her mobile phone to Mu Chuqing from her bag, starts her car and leaves Xishanju.


    Mu Chuqing took Su Nuan''s mobile phone and asked the driver:


    "Master, can you tell me your contact information?"


    Su Nuan drives and looks at her in the rearview mirror.


    "What''s this for? Why don''t you just call the taxi company for a taxi? "


    Mu Chuqing shook his head, "no, it will be found."


    Su Nuan couldn''t understand what mu Chuqing was saying. She frowned and looked at mu Chuqing strangely.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter if you are doing private work. I just want a car on call. The price is negotiable."


    The driver, a middle-aged man, turned to Mu Chuqing and said, "girl, are you trapped?"


    As soon as the taxi driver''s voice dropped, the car obviously shook, followed by Su Nuan''s violent temper.


    "What? I see. Did Shanda put away your car keys? I''m still thinking, even if you don''t have your car key, you can''t drive any of the cars in the garage? So it is! What on earth does that scum man want to do? "


    Mu Chuqing is silent, and the driver''s master is more sure of his suspicions when he hears Su Nuan''s words.


    "Well, when you need it, call me and be on call!"


    With that, he told mu Chuqing his mobile phone number. Mu Chuqing entered the mobile phone number into Su Nuan''s mobile phone according to her words, and then handed it to Su Nuan. Before that, he looked at the number again.


    "Nuan Nuan, pay attention to my phone these two days. Maybe it''s in the evening when I call you. You don''t have to answer it. Then you call the driver and ask him to come to Xishanju for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan was silent for a while. After driving a long way, Su Nuan spoke coldly


    "Mu Chuqing, are you going to leave again?"

 Chapter 489

    "Mu Chuqing, are you going to leave again?"


    "... sorry, warm."


    Mu Chuqing is silent for a while and apologizes to Su Nuan.


    And this apology is enough to explain everything!


    "Mu Chuqing, you, she, ma..."


    The car suddenly stops, mu Chuqing''s body falls forward because of inertia.


    After several people are in good health, Su Nuan turns his head and roars at mu Chuqing


    "It''s because Sheng Yuchen, the scum man, was three years ago, or three years later! Mu Chuqing, can''t you, she, mom, grow up? "


    "... I do it for myself..."


    "No, he, Ma, argue with me. Do you really want to stay in England? If you think so, what did you come back to do? "


    Mu Chuqing has been locked in the villa these two days. His worry, grievance and sadness are always in his heart. I don''t know who to tell.


    Now being accused by Su Nuan, mu Chuqing can''t help but rub her hand in her hair twice. Su Nuan''s voice is louder than before, which seems to shake mu Chuqing''s suffocating heart.


    "I don''t want to lose Doudou! Nuan Nuan, he has noticed that paternity testing is only a matter of time! "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly roars, tears are also shaken down by his own voice.


    The car also reverberated with her voice, the shock of people for a time did not respond.


    The driver sat in the co driver''s seat, embarrassed, and finally pulled out the car key, opened the door and got off the car, leaving the space for two women who lost control of their emotions.


    Mu Chuqing burst into tears and her hair was in a mess.


    "I thought about it before! Make do with it! He won''t let me go, I can make do with him for Doudou! But, warm, I can''t -- "


    "..." the anger on Su Nuan''s face didn''t disappear, and a pair of beautiful eyes glared at mu Chuqing.


    "I''m too selfish. I can''t pass my heart. I''m too possessive of him. I can''t stand that there are other women in his heart. He can be good to me and better to other women. I don''t want to think about it, but I can''t help thinking about it. It''s hard to be confused, but I can''t be confused!"


    "... you still love him?" Su Nuan put away her anger, but her voice was too cold.


    "Mu Chuqing nodded and shook her head.


    "No, I don''t want to love him any more. I just want to love Doudou..."


    Su Nuan took a look at her, turned around and began to unfasten her seat belt.


    "Well, let''s go! I help you! Let me help you! "


    Su Nuan shouts and opens the door. Before she gets off the bus, she doesn''t hold back. She turns around and looks at Xiangmu Chuqing. Tears are already streaming on her cold face.


    "I''ve never been in love! But, Chuqing, you are really cheap, cheap to the bone! "


    "Warm, right..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, what is it?! Let''s go. Let''s go! It''s better for everyone to leave, no matter to Mr. Yi An or to Mr. Xu Junyu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looks at her, but Su Nuan has turned around, opened the door and got out of the car, and then closed the door heavily! The driver watched Su Nuan leave quietly, opened the door and sat in the main driver''s seat.


    Looking at mu Chuqing in the back seat, he shook his head with a sigh.


    The car has entered the city, the driver master put down the speed and stopped beside Su Nuan, "Miss, don''t you come up?"


    Su Nuan waved her hand, "no, please give her a ride. I''ll look for the car again! Ask her for the fare! "


    "... all right!"


    Su Nuan said and looked at the back carriage. Mu Chuqing was looking at her, pursed her lips and turned her head to one side.

 Chapter 490

    Su Nuan said, looking at the trunk of the car, mu Chuqing was looking at her, pursed her lips, and turned her head to one side.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her, until the car slowly drove away from Su Nuan''s side, he sat upright, rubbed his hair, and his face was in pain.


    When Sheng Yuchen arrives at the playground, mu Chuqing hasn''t arrived yet. The left wing can only park the car to one side, and several people sit in the car waiting for mu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen, who has never been waiting for anyone, is a bit impatient with the passage of time. Fortunately, Doudou has been very excited. Sometimes he lies on the window, sometimes on his leg. The tender and sweet voice fills the whole carriage. Sheng Yuchen''s face is not even worse.


    Half an hour later, the left wing suddenly spoke.


    "Here comes the wife, sir!"


    Sheng Yuchen raised her eyes and looked in the direction of left-wing vision. She saw mu Chuqing paying for the taxi driver.


    After taking out the money, she bent over and didn''t know what to say to the taxi driver. Finally, looking at her mouth, she seemed to say "thank you" to the driver. Then she straightened up and looked around anxiously, as if looking for someone.


    Sheng Yuchen patted Doudou''s head and gently reminded Doudou: "Mommy is there!"


    Doudou turns around and shakes his little head. Seeing mu Chuqing''s appearance, his eyes "Ding" brightly.


    The small body anxiously jumps, the mouth continuously urges Sheng Yuchen: "quick, quick open the door!"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, reaches out his hand to open the door, picks up Doudou and gets off the car!


    Standing at the gate of the crowded amusement park, his tall and tall body is a simple but high-end suit. The cut and fit lines are fluent and beautiful, which just shows his perfect body proportion. The whole popularity field is extremely noble. Junjun''s face is smiling slightly, and in his arms is holding an extremely cute little cute baby, which is also extremely eye-catching, combining big and small, It''s very eye-friendly.


    Most people''s eyes in the stream of people stay on Sheng Yuchen and Doudou, so it''s hard to take back their eyes.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Doudou is here! "


    Doudou waved to Mu Chuqing in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, and his little body wiggled.


    Mu Chuqing''s body pauses for a while, squinting and looking this way.


    As soon as I saw the two people, mu Chuqing ran towards them.


    One of the beans in his arms.


    The soft body hugs in the bosom that kind of steady feeling lets mu Chuqing''s nervous mood gradually calm down.


    "Mommy..."


    Aware of the strange mu Chuqing, Doudou looks at her with some worry.


    Mu Chuqing sighed a long time, raised his head, looked at Sheng Yuchen, his eyes were cold and sharp.


    "Who asked you to take Doudou away without calling? Do you know how worried I am? "


    With a strong tone of anger, blame, and vigilance.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes slightly moved, "what are you worried about? Can I still eat beans? "


    "I..."


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. At last, she simply stopped talking, holding Doudou and holding her head down, standing in front of the tall Sheng Yuchen, like a daughter-in-law!


    Sheng Yuchen''s in the mind just was mu Chuqing to pick up of Ding to ignite anger, when seeing mu Chuqing this appearance, the instant certainly does not have to save.


    Helplessly, he whispered a smile, took Doudou from mu Chuqing''s arms, held Doudou''s little buttocks in one hand, took mu Chuqing''s hand in the other hand, and walked towards the gate of the amusement park.


    "Go ahead!"

 Chapter 491

    "Go ahead!"


    Mu Chuqing shook his hand awkwardly. Several times, he couldn''t shake it off. Knowing that it was just a waste of effort to continue, mu Chuqing simply let him go.


    Because it''s an autumn afternoon and the weather turns cooler, there are a lot of people in the amusement park.


    Mu Chuqing was pounced on several times or bumped from time to time. When others apologized, she said with a smile that it''s OK. If she didn''t apologize, mu Chuqing didn''t care too much.


    Sheng Yuchen holds Doudou in one hand. In order to protect Doudou from being bumped, he turns his mind to worry about Doudou. Meanwhile, mu Chuqing is bumped many times.


    For the first time, he was willing to stick in the crowd. He was not used to it. The expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face became more and more ugly.


    Inadvertently lift Mou, see distance they not far away that obvious bulge, Sheng Yuchen thought, obstinately won''t stand to his side of Mu Chuqing forced to pull into the arms.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly bumps into Sheng Yuchen''s bosom, the solid chest bumps her tears all want to Biao to come out.


    Contention Zha wants to leave from Sheng Yuchen''s body, but the top of the head spreads Sheng Yuchen''s low voice.


    "Don''t move!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned and looked up at him, but Sheng Yuchen let go of her hand at this time, and raised Doudou high with both hands.


    Doudou, the villain, is a ghost. He doesn''t know how to get along with himself. He takes the initiative to ride on Sheng Yuchen''s neck.


    Mu Chuqing looked at Sheng Yuchen in surprise, looked at Doudou on Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, raised his hands happily and cheered: "good, good!"


    Looking at Doudou''s happy appearance, mu Chuqing lowered her head, gently stirred up a smile at the corner of her mouth, and quietly followed Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s strength is beyond doubt. He is tall and slender. He is excellent, not to mention his face.


    Now this move, but also attracted many young mothers worship yearning eyes, more a few men to the arms of the Huai son also learn Sheng Yuchen''s appearance, mentioned the neck.


    For a moment, the heads of the people who were still talking about no one were full of children''s happy smiling faces and cheers.


    Although every child thinks his father is the most handsome, Sheng Yuchen and Doudou''s partner is undoubtedly the most eye-catching pair.


    Even mu Chuqing, who was walking beside them, became the envy of all.


    Go to the door, Sheng Yuchen stands on one side, looking at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing looks at him for no reason.


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, lip angle hook hook, bright and clean chin toward the ticket office point.


    "Go and buy tickets!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyelids, then nodded and ran to the ticket office. When she came back, she bought a princess crown for Doudou and gave it to her head.


    Just in the middle of the two balls, it looks like a lively little princess in reality.


    Doudou is still small, and some exciting entertainment is not in Mu Chuqing''s plan. Obviously, Sheng Yuchen also thinks so, and directly puts Doudou in the children''s area. There is a safety wall surrounded by soft foam in the children''s area, which is full of all kinds of soft balls, children''s slide, trampoline and so on. There are many children in it, and Doudou is somewhat shy at first, Mu Chuqing has been looking at her.


    In a few minutes, Doudou was completely free.


    There are benches specially prepared for parents nearby. It''s not far away. Several young mothers were attracted by the appearance of Sheng Yuchen holding Doudou and mu Chuqing.


    Now Doudou has been playing for a while. He comes out of the small door and runs happily to Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen

 Chapter 492

    Now Doudou has been playing for a while. He comes out of the small door and runs happily to Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen


    Mu Chuqing smiles at Doudou. Sheng Yuchen bends down and copies Doudou in his arms.


    "Isn''t it fun?"


    Doudou nodded, "fun, fun!" With that, he kisses Sheng Yuchen on the face. Mu Chuqing has been standing on Sheng Yuchen''s side. Doudou kisses Sheng Yuchen and then sticks out her neck to kiss mu Chuqing on the face.


    Small face brimming with innocent smile, two big dreamlike eyes, water Lingling, looks particularly smart and lovely.


    Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing are in full bloom when they are kissing by Doudou. The smile on their faces has never fallen. They seem to be a super happy family of three.


    "How lovely your daughter is


    The side has been looking at their young mother to the direction of Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen enviously said, a pair of eyes looking at Doudou that play with the red face, the more you see the more like.


    One mother said so, and several other mothers also responded.


    The smile on mu Chuqing''s face was a little stiff. He glanced at Sheng Yuchen, who was slender beside him. He replied politely: "thank you!"


    Can hear mu Chuqing is not so cold as on the surface, several mothers as chat, said: "daughter skin white, mouth and the small ears like mother!"


    "Well, I also think..." a mother answered. She looked at Sheng Yuchen''s face, looked at it for a while, and said: "nose and eyes are like Dad, especially those eyes..."


    The smile on mu Chuqing''s face gradually solidified. Her eyes involuntarily looked at Sheng Yuchen, but Sheng Yuchen was also looking at her. On the surface, she was smiling, but in fact, her dark eyes were deep.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelids jumped, and she turned her head as calmly as possible, smiling at the mothers


    "I don''t know who the children were close to when they were young. They looked like who they were."


    She felt that Doudou''s occasional little look was very similar to Yu Feng''s.


    "Oh, you really don''t say that. That''s right..."


    Next to a wife suddenly clapped, very agree with mu Chuqing this half pull half doubt words.


    "There is a young couple in our community. They are both talented and beautiful, and they have high facial values. As soon as the child was born, his father was transferred abroad by the company, and his mother was also a senior executive in a foreign enterprise. Both of them were reluctant to give up their work, so they found a nanny for the child. The nanny, a country man, was honest and good to the child, but the child grew up every day! One day it was the same. I went to drink the full moon wine at the time of the full moon, and I was very watery. But I went for a walk in the community the evening before yesterday. When I met him by chance, I felt that the child''s eyebrows were like that honest country woman everywhere, full of naive energy and stinginess... "


    "Ah, is that true? I''ve heard old people say before that babies look at people''s growth. When I was a child, who looked more and who looked like! Tut Tut, fortunately my daughters were all brought up by me. No matter how ugly they are, you can see that they are the flesh that fell from me! "


    "Yes, my daughter sometimes looks like her uncle. Even this naughty spirit is with him. We were once regarded as husband and wife by many people. At that time, don''t mention how embarrassed..."

 Chapter 493

    Mu Chuqing even nodded, and could not wait to add a sentence.


    All the mothers laughed together. Mu Chuqing breathed a breath gently. She turned her head and looked at Sheng Yuchen with pride. However, she saw that Sheng Yuchen''s face was very ugly and her black eyes looked at her coldly.


    "Doudou, do you want ice cream?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Doudou looks at the aunts who are smiling. The expression on her little face is a little strange. Hearing Sheng Yuchen ask her like this, she stabs her carefully.


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen should be a, no longer see mu Chuqing, just holding Doudou toward to buy ice cream, mu Chuqing afraid Sheng Yuchen will hold Doudou when to leave their line of sight, busy chasing after Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen bought two ice cream, one for Doudou, the other for mu Chuqing behind him.


    I didn''t expect that Sheng Yuchen, who was just looking ugly, would want to buy himself ice cream. In a moment of hesitation, Sheng Yuchen said in a deep voice:


    "Take it!"


    Mu Chuqing subconsciously reached for it.


    A small bite, the first bite almost put her teeth to ice down, instant hit a spirit, closed his eyes shrink neck.


    Almost as like as two peas that I have just eaten, the cute reaction is almost the same.


    Sheng Yuchen black eyes in and unconsciously dyed a smile, Jun Jun''s face just also a face unhappy look also slightly eased some.


    Then, when he wanted to be angry again, his temper could not be condensed.


    Mu Chuqing noticed Sheng Yuchen''s eyes on the top of her head. She handed the ice cream to Sheng Yuchen and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    Sheng Yuchen sighed in the heart, have no way, three years ago is like this, to her, temper but a few seconds, always can be her an unintentional move to stir up of disappear.


    Mu Chuqing extends her hand to Sheng Yuchen''s mouth and regrets it. She reacts and is about to take it back. However, Sheng Yuchen bends down and takes a bite on the ice cream mu Chuqing handed over.


    Ice!


    He couldn''t help but give a pep talk.


    "Poof..."


    Originally also surprised Sheng Yuchen''s action, but saw Sheng Yuchen such "five big three rough" big man, because is made this appearance by a mouthful of ice cream, did not restrain to laugh.


    Sheng Yuchen feigns anger to stare at her one eye, mu Chuqing sees this, takes back the smile, takes away the ice cream to bite, is much better than just feeling.


    Doudou looks at mu Chuqing feeding Sheng Yuchen ice cream. Her big eyes flicker and blink. Her eyes linger on Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing''s faces for a long time. She holds the ice cream in her hands and delivers it to Sheng Yuchen''s mouth.


    Sheng Yuchen looks down at the ice cream on her lips, turns her eyes and looks at Doudou, picks her eyebrows, and dotes on her face.


    See Sheng Yuchen doesn''t move, Doudou moves ice cream to his mouth again.


    "Eat


    Because from too close, ice cream has been pasted to the lips, Sheng Yuchen had to bite!


    "Is it delicious?"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded¡° Well, it''s delicious! "


    Doudou is smiling. He has just bitten Sheng Yuchen. Then he bends in Sheng Yuchen''s arms and delivers his ice cream to Mu Chuqing.


    "Mommy, take a bite!"


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t know what Doudou is doing, but in order to cooperate with Doudou, she takes a bite on her ice cream.


    "Is it sweet?" Doudou asked mu Chuqing again.


    "Well, sweet!"


    Doudou smiles and looks at the ice cream in Mu Chuqing''s hand. "Give me a bite of Mommy''s!"

 Chapter 494

    Mu Chuqing smiles and thinks that Doudou has made so much bedding just for her ice cream. Without hesitation, she passes the ice cream to Doudou. Doudou takes a bite.


    Then he straightened up and nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s sweet!"


    Small appearance is too exaggerated, the Mu Chu Qing and Sheng Yu Chen amuse of all smile.


    Click!


    Sheng Yuchen frowned. Lin Mei turned around and saw that it was a clown. He waved to them. Then he shook his hand and took out a picture and handed it to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen looked down, just as they were amused by Doudou.


    Mu Chuqing has a gentle smile, which seems to come from her heart. So does Sheng Yuchen. She seldom sees photos of her smiling face, but the only wedding photos before have been taken by her


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly drew to ache for a while, in the Mou son a flash but pass of ache just by mu Chuqing see, although don''t know why he can suddenly of facial expression, but her heart also because he just of that facial expression, also followed to ache.


    Why did he just see such a picture


    Mu Chu Qing seems to think of something, the heart suddenly suffocated out of breath.


    Photos, photos


    Witness the beautiful photos between them, gone, gone


    "How much is it?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly asked, the clown laughed, and took out several pieces from his chest pocket, all of them. He carried Doudou, and mu Chuqing played games with Doudou, Doudou fed him ice cream, and when he bent over to eat the ice cream mu Chuqing handed over, he had several faces.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes glided over the photos one by one, "all of them!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes slightly. Seeing Sheng Yuchen''s plain face, she took a bunch of photos from Mr. clown and paid. Doudou also held a photo in her hand, which was the first one from Mr. clown.


    A family of three, daddy, mommy and Doudou.


    -


    After eating ice cream, Doudou wants to play again. Mu Chuqing persuades Doudou that it''s enough. Sheng Yuchen dotes on Doudou abnormally. She says that if she wants to play, let her play. When she''s tired of playing, she''ll go back.


    Looking at Doudou''s jubilant appearance, mu Chuqing didn''t make a sound. He sat on the bench beside him and watched Doudou play. Sheng Yuchen also sat down.


    There was no intersection between the two people for a moment.


    And now it''s a quarter past four, and the autumn sky has begun to darken.


    Mu Chuqing''s stomach has been uncomfortable for a long time. It''s probably because she ate ice cream just now. Seeing that Doudou is still playing, she doesn''t expect to come out for a while. She turns her head to Sheng Yuchen and says:


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Well!" Sheng Yuchen nods, and then mu Chuqing goes to the bathroom in a hurry.


    When mu Chuqing came out of the bathroom, he washed his hands and straightened his hair and clothes in front of the mirror. However, he gradually heard the action


    "Mu Chuqing, don''t force me! I didn''t say I''d let you go, so you''re here by my side! Don''t think about leaving, you can''t escape! "


    "Why did you leave so easily three years ago? You should think about it! I want you to go. I don''t care where you go. If I don''t want you to go, you can''t go anywhere! "


    Recalling the words Sheng Yuchen once said to her, mu Chuqing''s heart trembled, for what she was going to do tonight

 Chapter 495

    With a long sigh, mu Chuqing washed her face. When she raised her eyes, her eyes were determined.


    After taking a deep breath again, mu Chuqing finally walked out with her feet raised.


    However, to the outside, looking at the position where Sheng Yuchen was sitting, there was no Sheng Yuchen''s figure.


    In the heart suddenly a burst of panic, mu Chuqing quickly ran to the chair that she had just sat with Sheng Yuchen, but found that not only Sheng Yuchen had disappeared, but also Doudou had disappeared!


    Where have you been?


    Where have they all gone?


    Is Sheng Yuchen taking away Doudou?


    Standing in situ, she turned around, really, everywhere did not see the shadow of Doudou and Sheng Yuchen.


    The sky has darkened, and the visitors in the amusement park are gradually moving towards the door. The whole amusement park has long been busy in the afternoon.


    "Excuse me, where is the man who just sat here with me? Did he walk with the baby in his arms? "


    Mu Chuqing grabbed a mother and asked in a hurry!


    The mother naturally knew mu Chuqing, and also remembered the handsome man and lovely girl just now. She really had a little impression on this.


    "I just went to help my son get his coat. When I came back, I saw that he was carrying the child away. I looked a little anxious. As for where to go, I don''t know! Yes? Can''t find their father and daughter? Don''t worry. Just make a phone call? It''s OK to have your father with you... "


    ¡°


    "... thank you!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face was pale. He said thanks and took two steps forward.


    The whole body a burst of virtual!


    be gone?!


    Where does Sheng Yuchen want to take Doudou to shake her off?


    "Doudou! Doudou


    Mu Chuqing anxiously shuttles through the crowd, looking for the figure of Doudou and Sheng Yuchen everywhere. The whole person has no way to make people afraid!


    No!


    You can''t do this to her!


    Doudou is all she has. How can he


    She knows that today Su Nuan wants to say nothing to her. What is the unspoken word?


    Su Nuan said that she was cheap to the bone. She went through such a miserable ending three years ago, but she stayed after knowing that she was pregnant with Sheng Yuchen''s child.


    She knew that she was willful and left the child of the man who had treated her so cruelly.


    But, in the heart that a little bit "dirty" mind, let her once vacillating heart under this important decision!


    She was so eager to have a child, a child of her and his.


    But God made people, the first child with them, and then she was pregnant with Doudou!


    A late child, but it is to make up for her incomplete life of children.


    This is a gift from God. How can she give up this child easily.


    So she conceived in October and carefully protected her baby until she was born safely.


    No one knows how hard it was for her to be pregnant with Doudou.


    Before going to the physical examination, the doctor once advised her to give up the baby, and also told her that because of the recent miscarriage, the uterus was weak in all aspects. Moreover, because she had taken a lot of contraceptives, the first child would not be saved even if there was no accident. In order to give birth to a healthy baby, it was suggested to raise the body first, and then make the pregnancy plan.


    However, she did not, she found the most authoritative gynecologist, to help her give birth to the most healthy baby!


    Finally, Doudou was born, and really healthy!


    Take care of Doudou!


    Even if it was hard, no matter how she was pointed at by others behind her back, she endured it!


    Doudou is so sweet, smart, smart, lively and lovely!


    Her arrival pulled her out of the darkest abyss of her life.


    If there''s no Doudou, she really is¡ª¡ª


    How to survive!


    She looked for a long time, but it was getting dark. Finally, she sat down on the ground and cried out:

 Chapter 496

    Finally, she sat on the ground and cried out:


    "Doudou, where are you? Sheng Yuchen


    The sound is heartbreaking.


    Passers by looked down at her and thought that she had lost her child. In addition to shaking her head helplessly, they could not help holding her baby tighter!


    These days, human traffickers are crazy!


    Mu Chuqing sat there, crying without any scruples, as if to vent the pain he had repressed for a long time. Like a child, he cried out:


    "Doudou, Sheng Yuchen..."


    When Sheng Yuchen comes out with Doudou in his arms, he sees mu Chuqing sitting on the ground and crying.


    So helpless, collapse of Mu Chuqing, let Sheng Yuchen heart suddenly a pain.


    "What''s the matter with Mommy?"


    Doudou''s slightly red eyes are full of worry.


    Sheng Yuchen strides to Mu Chuqing and bends over to pull Mu Chuqing up from the ground. His voice is burning,


    "Why are you crying? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Chuqing''s cry stops suddenly. She looks up at Sheng Yuchen. When she sees the beans in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, her body softens and almost falls to the ground. Sheng Yuchen turns her hand, hugs her waist and drags her into her arms. Because with Sheng Yuchen''s support, mu Chuqing can stabilize herself.


    "Mommy..."


    Doudou once again cried out with worry.


    Mu Chu Qing''s face is a cold, raise head, the vision is icy cold ground looking at Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Where have you been?! Where did you take Doudou? "


    Sheng Yuchen gas of whole body straight shiver, complexion is pale, but still angry.


    Sheng Yuchen grabs mu Chuqing''s hand, "Chuqing, calm down, Chuqing..."


    Mu Chuqing clapped his hand, tears disappeared, but his eyes were red.


    Sheng Yuchen naturally can''t see her tears, looking at her obvious cry appearance, his heart also followed and tremble and hair tight, very uncomfortable.


    "Where did you take Doudou?"


    Sheng Yuchen said, "Doudou touched her knee. I''ll take her to the infirmary..."


    Mu Chuqing''s vision falls on Doudou''s knee. Because she is wearing pants, mu Chuqing can''t see the wound.


    Doudou covers his right knee and shakes his head at mu Chuqing. "Mommy, Doudou doesn''t hurt!"


    Looking at Doudou''s lovely and sensible appearance, mu Chuqing''s heart is sour again. She reaches out her hand and holds Doudou from Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Doudou! Do you want to play any more? "


    Doudou shook his head.


    "Well, let''s go home..."


    Mu Chuqing holds Doudou and goes to the gate of the playground. She doesn''t look at Sheng Yuchen in the whole process. She is obviously still angry with Sheng Yuchen, a "habitual criminal".


    Sheng Yuchen looks at to get the child with get everything like mu Chuqing, completely won''t care about his existence, even the excess anger and resentment are not, eyebrow slightly wrinkled, there is a kind of unspeakable taste in the heart.


    Looking at mu Chuqing has come to the door, Sheng Yuchen shakes his head, takes long legs, does not have two steps to catch up with mu Chuqing and Doudou!


    Doudou lies on mu Chuqing''s shoulder and looks at Sheng Yuchen helplessly. She looks at him with pity!


    That is to say again, stupid, you see, make Mommy angry again?


    Sheng Yuchen pursed thin lips, feigned anger to stare at Doudou one eye!


    Doudou shrugged and turned his head.


    Several people came to the car, mu Chuqing hesitated not to get on.


    "I want to go back to my apartment."


    Mu Chuqing said to Sheng Yuchen, although there is one in ten thousand possibility, she also wants to try.


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep black eyes are hidden in the dark and can''t see clearly, but he proves everything with his actions.

 Chapter 497

    Sheng Yuchen''s deep black eyes are hidden in the dark and can''t see clearly, but he proves everything with his actions.


    He walked forward silently, opened the door, turned around and said to Mu Chuqing with no expression on his face


    "Get in the car!"


    Mu Chuqing squints her eyes and looks at Sheng Yuchen coldly. She doesn''t move.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen suddenly bent over, dark eyes suddenly close to Mu Chuqing, that pair of deep eyes suddenly like a dark deep sea, the surface is calm without waves, but in fact the deep danger is a layer of turning over.


    "Get in the car!"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and says to Mu Chuqing in a very gentle voice. Then he reaches out his hand and wants to hold Doudou from mu Chuqing''s arms.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly stepped back two steps, "I can do it myself!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, she went to the front of the car door, paused for a moment, and went in with Doudou in her arms.


    Sheng Yuchen closed the door for them, turned and walked to the other side, and got on the car.


    "Back to Xishanju!"


    Sheng Yuchen orders to the left wing, but mu Chuqing says indifferently: "I want to go back to my apartment!"


    The left wing was embarrassed and started the car, intending to move it first.


    Sheng Yuchen is silent, after a while, speak again, the voice is a little cold.


    "ChuChu, be good!"


    "... I need to go back and get something!"


    Sheng Yuchen sits gracefully on the seat, Mou Guang looks at front, don''t know what to think.


    "Good!"


    The left wing was ordered to speed up.


    -


    At the bottom of the apartment, mu Chuqing plans to get off with Doudou in her arms. Sheng Yuchen doesn''t move, but when she sees mu Chuqing''s action, she says indifferently:


    "What? Do you want me to go up with you? "


    Mu Chuqing Leng for a while, or no change holding Doudou out of the car.


    "Ten minutes, if you don''t come down, I''ll go up!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing pauses for a while, purses her lips and walks towards the door of the apartment with Doudou in her arms.


    Doudou looked around in her arms. "Mommy, is this where you live?"


    "Well."


    "Oh


    Mu Chuqing entered the password on the password lock at the door, and the door opened.


    Entering the room, the smell of wooden furniture made her frown slightly.


    "Wow, Mommy, it''s so spacious!"


    Mu Chuqing put Doudou on the ground. Doudou happily rubbed against the smooth floor. His big eyes glided through every corner of the room. Finally, he ran to the window sill of the living room and looked at the tall buildings outside. The neon flickered and sighed again.


    Mu Chuqing takes a look at Doudou, turns around and goes into the dressing room. She finds a bigger handbag, throws the small bag in her hand, and goes to the bedroom. She turns out her ID card, passport, etc. and puts them in the dark box of the bag. When she comes out with the bag, she sees the mobile phone on the coffee table. She takes it up and presses it twice. She has no electricity for a long time. She also throws it into the bag and takes the charger.


    Finally, she stood up and looked around. Before she had time to observe the apartment, she was about to leave.


    Although the time is very short, but in Fucheng, this is their real home.


    Sigh, mu Chuqing blinks at Doudou, only to find that she has unlocked the new way to play.


    In front of the window, she breathed. Her little hand seemed to be depicting the neon light not far away. She really depicted a crooked "sky".


    Hook lips smile, mu Chuqing shouts: "Doudou, go!"

 Chapter 498

    Hook lips smile, mu Chuqing shouts: "Doudou, go!"


    "Oh


    Doudou answered happily and trotted to open the door.


    "Doudou, is the leg really not painful?"


    Doudou nodded, "well, it doesn''t hurt now. It''s just bleeding!"


    "Yes? Doudou is so strong


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t help praising Doudou. Seeing that Doudou couldn''t reach the doorknob for a long time, she picked Doudou up, screwed the door open and went out.


    Holding Doudou into the elevator, mu Chuqing suddenly said to Doudou, "Doudou, I''m tired after playing all day. How about sleeping in the car for a while?"


    Mu Chuqing said, Doudou really yawned and shook his head. Doudou said:


    "Mommy, didn''t you say you would not go to bed in the evening? Or you won''t be able to sleep at night! "


    "It doesn''t matter, except tonight!"


    "Ha... Eh!" Doudou yawns again, puts his head on mu Chuqing''s shoulder, and sends out a "MMM" from his nose.


    Get out of the apartment, open the door and sit in.


    Action at one go, Sheng Yuchen hand holding a mobile phone, is making a phone call, turned to see her, just also cold face floating on a smile.


    "Well, there''s no need to arrange. I don''t go back... Well, I''m very busy... Well..."


    Mu Chuqing puts the bag in the gap between herself and the car door, and is busy adjusting a convenient sleeping position for Doudou. She can''t hear the voice in the microphone. She only knows that Sheng Yuchen''s tone is relatively mild.


    At last, Sheng Yuchen put the phone away, looked at mu Chuqing adjusting her posture in every way, and said with a smile:


    "Give it to me!"


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand, Doudou also seemed to be really uncomfortable. He opened his arms and let Sheng Yuchen embrace him.


    The left-wing car has started, and it is gradually merging into the traffic at this time. After feeling that the boss''s aura has been restrained by his wife''s appointment, he smiles and says:


    "Boss, it''s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Even if I don''t go back to my old house, I have to have a show in Xishanju. Besides, my wife is also here this year..."


    The smile on Sheng Yuchen''s face is stronger. He turns to Mu Chuqing and nods


    "Well, it''s going to be fine!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrow moved!


    He''s going to have a birthday?


    The eighth day of August is the day after tomorrow


    "What? Is it uncle''s birthday? There''s rice and a big cake to eat? "


    Doudou, who was just drowsy, suddenly opened his mouth excitedly. Although it was dark in the car, mu Chuqing could still see the bright light in his big black eyes.


    "Of course Sheng Yuchen scraped Doudou''s little nose.


    "Wow, all the beans have to eat up the cake. All the big cakes belong to beans alone!"


    "Muanxia!"


    Mu Chuqing is a little irritable. Doudou''s expectation runs counter to her inner thoughts. The more she looks forward to Doudou''s performance, the more entangled she is. She can''t help but get angry with Doudou again.


    Doudou is scared by mu Chuqing''s inexplicable anger and shrinks his neck. His big eyes are full of grievances.


    "Muanxia?"


    Sheng Yuchen repeated the name that mu Chuqing just called in a low voice, looked down at Doudou, "your name?"


    Doudou carefully looked at mu Chuqing and nodded!


    Sheng Yuchen turned his head and looked at mu Chuqing. His dark eyes were deep.


    "Yes, mu... An Xia, good name!"

 Chapter 499

    "Yes, mu... An Xia, good name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "An Xia? What''s the moral? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is very insipid. It sounds like an ordinary chat, but mu Chuqing always feels numb with that kind of ethereal sound quality.


    Maybe it''s her illusion, or maybe it''s her modesty!


    The name of Anxia is a little selfish indeed.


    Because Doudou was born in May, it is summer, when there is no raw Doudou, mu Chuqing has decided the name.


    I hope she can be born safely in that summer, and I hope she can spend every summer safely.


    If you tell Sheng Yuchen about Doudou''s birthday


    There are too many doubts about him. If we expose this point again, he will be more acute.


    "I don''t know. Yu Feng gave it to me..."


    Doudou opened her eyes and didn''t speak, because she knew that this name was definitely not given to her by her uncle.


    Sheng Yuchen moved his body, half face hidden in the dark, half face she can see vaguely, look no wave.


    "Li Yufeng?" Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth and questions for a moment.


    "... MMM!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly turned to see her, with a smile on her face, "how do you feel that you push everything to him? How did the father die? When did he die? He won''t even have the chance to name the baby in your stomach, but he has already died, right


    Sheng Yuchen a series of problems, each problem cast out, mu Chuqing can clearly feel his heart stone more and more heavy, more and more breathless.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her and seems to be waiting for her to answer his question.


    Mu Chuqing moves her mouth. In a panic, she can''t find an excuse to answer his question perfectly at the same time.


    "I... I don''t want to talk about him now!"


    Sheng Yuchen stares at her again for a long time, suddenly laughs.


    "I''m looking forward to my birthday the day after tomorrow! I''ll go back earlier! "


    Mu Chuqing lowered her head, put one hand on her leg and tightly grasped the handbag on her side.


    She is going to leave tonight


    However, she didn''t consider that Sheng Yuchen''s birthday was just around the corner


    See mu Chuqing half a day ignore her, Sheng Yuchen suddenly close to her.


    "What? Don''t you want to give it to me? "


    Mu Chuqing''s hand holding the bag was tight again. After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and approaches her.


    "I want to live with you." Sheng Yuchen clung to her ears, low voice, it seems that only she can hear, warm breathing sprinkled on her ears, instant red blood.


    Subconsciously, she looked up at the left side of the car in front of her. She saw that the left side was not different at all. It seemed that she really didn''t hear it.


    He turned his head and looked at Doudou. Seeing Doudou in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, he opened his big eyes and looked at her without knowing why.


    Sheng Yuchen sat up straight with a low smile, but mu Chuqing was embarrassed there alone.


    "Don''t sleep, Doudou!"


    "... good!" Doudou obediently replied that she was so excited to think that she would be late for the big cake the day after tomorrow.


    Mu Chuqing was silent for a while. She turned her head and looked out of the car. It happened to be a ladder overpass. Two people were walking side by side. A girl turned her head and chatted with her friends. Suddenly another person came out behind her and stood on the other side of the girl quietly. When the girl turned her head, she was startled by the person who suddenly appeared beside her.


    Mu Chuqing put her lips on her lips and began to smile. Then she suddenly stopped. Her eyes flashed with a light, and she turned to Sheng Yuchen


    "Don''t you really need to invite someone else for your birthday?"

 Chapter 500

    "Don''t you really need to invite someone else for your birthday?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s face was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything, just turned his head to one side.


    If you choose to leave on his birthday, will the chance of success be greater?


    Is birthday bound to be drunk?


    Can she get him drunk by herself?


    She dare not underestimate Sheng Yuchen, must make the most accurate calculation.


    Back to the villa, until get off, Sheng Yuchen has been holding Doudou in the whole process.


    Mu Chuqing follows him with a bag. When he enters the door, a servant greets him. Sheng Yuchen puts Doudou on the ground. Doudou happily runs into the living room and tells the servants about going to the amusement park today.


    Originally quiet villa, instant full of peas tender voice, and Sheng Yuchen is put on household shoes, mu Chuqing also bent over to change, and then two people together into the living room, watching peas happily in a few servants jump, chirp.


    It''s like the simplest ordinary family.


    When the cook saw that everyone came back together, she came out and asked, "Sir, madam, have you eaten yet?"


    Sheng Yuchen shook his head, "prepare dinner!"


    "All right!"


    The cook happily entered the bedroom. Mu Chuqing took the bag in her hand and went up the stairs by elevator.


    Back in her room, mu Chuqing quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag, turned out the charger and charged it, then stuffed the bag into the deepest part of the wardrobe.


    Then he turned out his loose household clothes and put them on, and then he breathed heavily.


    Sitting on the bed, mu Chuqing ponders over her plan in her heart. She has to think of a perfect way to make mistakes. How can she fool her.


    She can only succeed, not fail.


    Once the failure, Sheng Yuchen will see her more urgent.


    Her face became ugly gradually. She knew that it was the safest way to leave on his birthday, but as long as she was alone, it seemed very difficult for her to leave the villa with Doudou.


    Aware that he had been staying upstairs for a long time, mu Chuqing stood up and went downstairs with a tight brow.


    In the living room, pleasant goat is playing on TV, and Doudou is still going through the experience with the servants.


    The servants saw mu Chuqing coming down and said hello.


    Mu Chuqing nodded and looked around.


    "And he?"


    Although there is no name and surname, the servant still knows it, just doesn''t understand mu Chuqing''s address to his husband!


    "Sir, I''m in the study. Maybe I''m changing my dressing!"


    The servant replied respectfully, mu Chuqing frowned, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    -


    Doudou''s toy room is on the far right, and the study is on the far left.


    May be the study opened the window, mu Chuqing will open the door, the transparent French window curtain suddenly gently fluttered twice, the glass window in the night, like a mirror.


    Through the French window, mu Chuqing can see that Sheng Yuchen is already dressed and sitting on the mahogany desk. His face is rigorous, and his dark eyes are facing the computer calmly. It seems that he is talking to someone on the video phone. Listening to the tone, he seems to be talking about business, and he has accumulated a thick stack of documents on his hand.


    He turned his back to her, so on the floor to ceiling window, his face just reflected into her eyes.


    The man in the work is too charming. Mu Chuqing''s eyes occasionally withdraw from the glass window and put them on Sheng Yuchen. You can see his handsome half face.

 Chapter 501

    The man in the work is too charming. Mu Chuqing''s eyes occasionally withdraw from the glass window and put them on Sheng Yuchen. You can see his handsome half face.


    Elegant, confident, aloof, noble, serious.


    So she stood in the transparent light, standing at the door, quietly looking at the shadow on the French window.


    And Sheng Yuchen from the beginning, in Mu Chuqing just opened the door, black eyes slightly lift, then saw the same printed on the glass window of her!


    Black eyes stained with a smile is not easy to detect, a few minutes later, it seems that and the people in the video reached a consensus, not long to hang up the phone.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand knocked on the keyboard, turned the back of the chair, faced mu Chuqing, and looked up at her with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing looked at him.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m in the wrong place!"


    Sheng Yuchen picked eyebrows, with a smile on his face, joked: "go to the wrong place?"


    Everything here looks like three years ago. She didn''t find it. She said that she was in the wrong place. How stupid was she to see him?


    Mu Chuqing despises himself and Sheng Yuchen in her heart.


    Disdain oneself is because of oneself flustered car pull too farcical! No credibility at all!


    Despise Sheng Yuchen is because, he clearly knows that he is lying, although did not directly expose her, but disguised do not believe her, anyway is not what important thing, can''t pretend to be stupid?


    "The servant said you were changing the dressing. Have you changed it?"


    Sheng Yuchen stood up from his chair and came to Mu Chuqing. He reached for mu Chuqing''s waist and closed the door with one hand. He went back to his seat.


    Sheng Yuchen sits down, hands clasp mu Chuqing''s waist, let her sit on her own leg.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing twisted her eyebrows. I really can''t figure out how Sheng Yuchen is thinking now


    Mu Chuqing fights for Zha, but Sheng Yuchen holds her waist in both hands, imprisons her, looks up and kisses her lips.


    Then he said with a smile, "it''s not bandaged yet!"


    Mu Chuqing''s action of competing for bandage said, "don''t you mean how to bandage it? Why hasn''t it been bandaged yet? "


    "You help me?"


    Mu Chuqing pushes Sheng Yuchen away, and the rotating chair slides back for a long distance


    "Where is the medicine box?" Mu Chuqing successfully away from Sheng Yuchen, eyes scanning around.


    "Under the second shelf!"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and reaches out his hand to guide. Mu Chuqing looks in the direction of his fingers and really sees the medicine box.


    He ran there and lifted the medicine to his desk. He turned out the clean gauze and scissors. Finally, he picked up a bottle of liquid medicine and put it in front of him. He carefully looked at the name and shelf life of the medicine.


    Her face is very flat, not too much emotion floating, but the focus of serious look is very attractive.


    Sheng Yuchen hands elbow support on the desk, hands crossed together in midair, chin support in bright palm above, has been smiling at mu Chuqing.


    "Undress!"


    Mu Chuqing gave a low order, and a pair of eyes were still fighting on the box of liquid medicine.


    Sheng Yuchen stands up from the chair, but does not take off the clothes according to the words.


    But stretched out his hand to support the table, leaning forward, kissing mu Chuqing''s lips!


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were suddenly wide open, and his head was tilted back to avoid Sheng Yuchen''s kiss. The next second, Sheng Yuchen had a long arm, hooked mu Chuqing''s back of the head, drew close to him, and then kissed him again.


    This time, however, it was a long drive and a tangled tongue.


    Mu Chuqing can''t escape any more because she''s stuck in her head

 Chapter 502

    Mu Chuqing can''t escape any more because she''s stuck in her head


    Until mu Chuqing pant, Sheng Yuchen just let go of her lips.


    Mu Chuqing gasped quickly, and her chest was up and down.


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips lingered in her ear. Looking at mu Chuqing, she gave a low smile. Finally, she let go and took the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "Go out, I''ll do it myself!"


    Mu Chuqing''s breath slightly eases, hears Sheng Yuchen to say like this, in the heart has the kind of complex taste which cannot say.


    Is he afraid that she will be afraid when she sees his wound?


    But this kind of consideration is not only for her. He can be more considerate and gentle to others


    After gathering his mind, mu Chuqing took back the redundant expression on his face and said faintly:


    "I''ll help you!"


    "No, I''ll be ready myself soon! You go out first


    Sheng Yuchen once again refused mu Chuqing, mu Chuqing see him, he has turned around and began to untie the button on the body.


    When Sheng Yuchen takes off his suit, mu Chuqing is still standing in place.


    Pick pick eyebrow, Sheng Yuchen smile to open mouth:


    "What? Reluctant to leave? "


    "No..."


    "When I lock the door of my study..."


    As soon as the voice fell, mu Chuqing walked quickly towards the door of the study, then ran out and took the door heavily!


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and starts to unbutton his shirt again


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, Sheng Yuchen goes into the study again. Mu Chuqing accompanies Dou Dou to eat fruit. The left wing comes in with a cold wind. It seems that she has something to do with Sheng Yuchen.


    Doudou takes a bite of the pear in Mu Chuqing''s hand. Because of a lot of water, the sound of water in her mouth is very loud. Mu Chuqing smiles and looks up to see the left wing.


    "Left wing -" Mu Chuqing called, and the left wing stopped.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Mu Chuqing thought about it and said:


    "How come your boss has to work overtime every day these days?"


    The left wing grasps the head, "boss usually helps young master Li to deal with his affairs in the daytime. If he helps young master Li to start as soon as possible, his own work can only be accumulated into the evening..."


    Mu Chuqing frowned: "why does he help Yu Feng take care of Li''s family? Does he know the internal operation details of Li''s family?"


    The left wing gasped. Could he tell his wife that before she returned home, was it all the boss who helped manage Li?


    Even if his wife came back and took over Li Shi, the boss of Li Shi didn''t give up!


    Take the last "mirage" bidding as an example, it was the boss who gave advice all the time!


    Otherwise, can Wang mingshuan be found so easily?


    It''s just that boss once asked him to keep these things from him, but now he hasn''t unsealed them, and he doesn''t dare to tell them, so he can only be careless.


    "... well, I don''t know."


    Mu Chuqing''s brow hasn''t been loosened. This problem is quite serious. Since he can take Yu Feng to work, it shows that he really understands Li family!


    For! What! What!


    He will know everything about Li!


    It seems that she will call Yu Feng for a while, let him long dim sum, far away from Sheng Yuchen!


    Seeing that mu Chuqing didn''t plan to pay any attention, the left stepped on the stairs and went up the stairs.


    Study¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, everything in the capital is in order. The young master of Pei''s financial group said that he would help. He has arranged for Pei''s officials to take action against Chang Yikuan''s father-in-law


    "There is half a month left. It is estimated that the Pei family will hold him back..."

 Chapter 503

    "There is half a month left. It is estimated that the Pei family will hold him back..."


    Sheng Yuchen has been bowing to deal with the document, for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Anything else?"


    Sheng Yuchen did not look up, eyes looking at the hands of the document, and finally in the final document like a sign of his name.


    "Boss, is that doctor Shang Yun Xishang trustworthy? Boss, do you trust her a little too much? "


    Sheng Yuchen just closed the document. After hearing the left wing''s question, he put down his pen and leaned back in his chair to meditate for a while.


    "You haven''t found out about her yet?"


    The left wing is about to kneel to his boss!


    Together with his boss, there is no basis for him to believe that doctor for no reason?!


    Is this still his boss?


    "Isn''t she being watched? Keep watching! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s expression was so insipid that it reached a strange level in the eyes of the left wing!


    Shang Yunxi''s woman is the closest to Chang Chu now. In case they get together again, something will happen


    Anyway, you have to be on guard, right?


    But boss, what''s the matter? Looking at Sheng Yuchen still look indifferent, left wing thoroughly vent gas.


    "... well, I''ll go first!"


    The left wing is a bit disheartened. As soon as he comes to the door, Sheng Yuchen''s voice suddenly comes:


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Boss, what else can I do for you?"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned tightly and looked at the opposite side with dark eyes.


    "The night after tomorrow..."


    Sheng Yuchen opened his mouth slowly. In the middle of his words, he stopped again. His eyebrows moved and he waved to the left


    "Forget it"


    "... good!"


    Left wing went out the door, Sheng Yuchen slowly stood up, picked up the cigarette box on the table, took out one, lit it, and then walked towards the French window.


    Xishanju is located in the middle of the mountain, and it is also on the third floor. There are no obstacles in front of it. The vision is very broad. You can see the dim neon flashing in the center of the city.


    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight is looking there, slender fingertip is holding a cigarette to send ceaselessly to the mouth!


    Smoking, smoking


    Soon, after smoking a cigarette, Sheng Yuchen turns around and walks to the desk. He picks up the cigarette box and draws out another one, which is sandwiched between his slender fingers. Suddenly, his action stops and throws the cigarette into the dustbin.


    Then he went to his desk, sat back in his chair, picked up the papers and began to work.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Doudou was tired all day. Mu Chuqing took Doudou upstairs early. After washing, she went into her room.


    He took a bath, turned off the light and lay down on the bed.


    I picked up my cell phone and looked at it. It''s only 30 percent. It''s not fully charged.


    Put the mobile phone aside, mu Chuqing lay down on the bed.


    Frown, bite lips, and think about the night after tomorrow.


    Because in to consider several unexpected factors, mu Chuqing racked her brains to think, has been thinking, unknowingly late at night, she was lying in bed or tossing.


    "What are you thinking?"


    There was a low and magnetic voice around him. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark, there was no doubt that it was Sheng Yuchen.


    Mu Chuqing was shocked by the sudden voice. At the beginning, she didn''t dare to move.


    Sheng Yuchen stood by the bed, his eyes hidden in the dark, because the light coming through the window was slightly suffused with a few threads of light, which made him more profound and strange.


    Mu Chuqing has not given him a response, Sheng Yuchen has been standing for a long time.

 Chapter 504

    From just outside the door, he found that she was not asleep as usual.


    Not only did not sleep, did not notice him, but also from time to time came a toss and turn, aware of the sound of Suo Suo.


    She was obviously thinking something, and she was out of her mind.


    Mu Chuqing tightly grasped the quilt in her hand, and Sheng Yuchen stood by the bed motionless. Although she turned her back to him, she couldn''t see his expression, but she could feel the eyes staring at her tightly in the dark. The edge was on her back, and her back was chilly.


    The quilt is lifted, mu Chuqing''s body is tight again.


    Then, the taste of Sheng Yuchen came down. Mu Chuqing''s tight body was hugged by him. The strong taste was clearer. The warm air on his body swept her face gently.


    Her ears were close to his chest, and he spoke. The resonance of his chest made her ears hum.


    "Can''t you sleep?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t even struggle. She had tried before, but if he insisted on holding her, she couldn''t open her even with all her strength.


    So now she let him hold, just slowly closed her eyes, still did not answer him.


    There was another silence in the bedroom for a long time.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is deep, slightly with some can be easily detected forbearance anger, and


    That tone of questioning.


    Obviously feel Sheng Yuchen embrace her body hand tight, mu Chuqing suddenly opened his eyes, turned over.


    "Thinking about how to get out of here!"


    Mu Chuqing is outspoken!


    Not that she wants to say, but Sheng Yuchen knows clearly, but still interrogates her.


    The body that just turned over suddenly is turned over again by Sheng Yuchen, then he turns over suddenly, the two hands support the two sides of Mu Chuqing''s head, lean on her body, look down at her.


    The light outside the window is dim and unclear, but the eyes have adapted to the dim light inside for a long time, and the resolution and accuracy of things are much higher.


    Therefore, mu Chuqing can clearly see Sheng Yuchen''s look.


    Such as frost and snow cold deep eyes, such as cheetah staring at her, the whole body of violent breath in inch by inch rise.


    Mu Chuqing is lying under him. Although she is at a disadvantage, she is also expressionless and looks back at him coldly. Her momentum is no less than Sheng Yuchen''s.


    "What? Don''t you know that for a long time? What''s so pissed off about? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes slowly narrowed, staring at mu Chuqing, Jun Jun''s face was cold.


    For a long time, the coldness on mu Chuqing''s face gradually lost its color. Looking at the man who was lying on his body and was just full of anger, now he had changed into a gentle smile and reached out to touch her cheek gently.


    Long, cold fingertips glided slowly across her features, eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth.


    It''s as light as a feather.


    Mu Chuqing hiding in the quilt hand tightly grasp the bed sheet under the body, face slightly began to tighten.


    Again!


    What''s the matter with him?!


    Angry is angry, angry is angry, why to put his temper up.


    She knows him so well that even if he hides all his temper, she still knows!


    She was afraid of him, afraid that he would suddenly turn into a devil, crushing people to death with one hand, and there was no room for reversal.


    Sheng Yuchen''s fingers follow mu Chuqing''s lip shape to draw a circle. At last, she slides to her chin, lifts her chin hard, and leans down to say:


    "ChuChu, I said, don''t push me!"

 Chapter 505

    "ChuChu, I said, don''t push me!"


    "I never intend to force you, I just want to leave here, I have my freedom, ah Chen, do you really want to trap me like this all my life?"


    Mu Chuqing attempts to persuade him, although, persuading Sheng Yuchen, she feels unlikely.


    But, always try.


    "You love me!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen.


    For a long time, mu Chuqing suddenly laughed.


    Look, three simple words, so sure!


    The answer is wrong, but it can also explain all the questions.


    Mu Chuqing understand, he means, she mu Chuqing clearly love him Sheng Yuchen, but why want to leave him?


    Love him, should not be willing to stay by his side?


    In fact, this does not blame Sheng Yuchen!


    His idea is normal and correct, and only mu Chuqing can be wrong.


    "Do you love me?" Mu Chuqing asked.


    "Love Sheng Yuchen did not hesitate.


    Mu Chuqing then asked:


    "What about Chang Chu?"


    So straightforward to Sheng Yuchen asked so sensitive topic, it seems, or for the first time.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, black eyes flashed a thick displeasure.


    I don''t like why she is still struggling with the problem of Chang Chu.


    He has said that he loves her. How can he love Chang Chu again.


    "No, I only love you. I''ve explained that I''m not what you think about Chang Chu..."


    But he still answered, he did not want her to continue to misunderstand.


    But in Mu Chuqing''s heart, Sheng Yuchen''s answer is not satisfied.


    "Can I still believe you?"


    Mu Chuqing asked, and his eyes were cold.


    She used to want to believe him.


    The first time, he asked her to give him a chance to keep, and she gave it. As a result, he went to the hospital to see Chang Chu the next minute.


    The second time, she chose to give each other a chance. As a result, he vowed to tell her that it was not because of Chang Chu that he left her alone and left a incomplete dance. As a result, that night, she witnessed him by Chang Chu''s side.


    third time?


    Can he still believe him?


    Everything has one more and two, but she will never allow herself to carry on one thing or person countless times!


    Although it''s too late to mend, she can still keep something that hasn''t completely disappeared.


    For the third time, the kids who were herding sheep really called Wolf, but they only ended up with the death of both sheep and people!


    Aren''t these two typical examples?


    Mu Chuqing''s rhetorical question makes Sheng Yuchen Leng for a moment, her distrust, he can understand!


    But it''s too early to explain some things!


    There''s something, too. He had planned not to tell her all his life!


    She loves him!


    What would she do if she knew the truth?


    She also won''t forgive his good ideas, and then hide in a corner, sad, sad, regret, she will be crazy!


    How can he give up?


    He can only prove one thing to her now, that is:


    He loves her, only her!


    As long as she can believe that, it''s enough!


    But she would not believe him!


    Turning over, Sheng Yuchen lies in bed and hugs mu Chuqing tightly


    "At first, you can only believe me!"


    "... um..."


    Mu Chuqing equivocal should a, will face buried in Sheng Yuchen chest, hands also ring Sheng Yuchen waist.


    "I''m sleepy..."


    Mu Chu Qing and stuffy ground grunted a, the face has toward the chest of Sheng Yu Chen to lean on, rubbed twice.


    Sheng Yuchen is surprised at mu Chuqing''s change!


    Just now also a pair of cold sharp she, now why can become so docile?!

 Chapter 506

    Just now also a pair of cold sharp she, now why can become so docile?!


    Did she just have hysteria?


    Sheng Yuchen''s anger is broken up by her again, a wild cat suddenly becomes docile, a good one is unprepared.


    The deep black eyes were imprinted with a soft light by the dim light outside the window. With a low sigh, the thin lips pursed, moved, and hugged mu Chuqing for a few minutes. There was a slight radian on the corner of the mouth.


    The deadlock and coldness spreading in the bedroom gradually dissipated. After calming down again, mu Chuqing slowly opened her eyes, her eyes flickered two times calmly. Finally, she closed her eyes again, rubbed her side face in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, held his waist tightly for a few minutes, and then fell asleep.


    The next day, Sheng Yuchen got up early.


    He was like this all the year round, because he trained in the army when he was a child. No matter how late he slept at night, he would always wake up at 7 o''clock the next day.


    Seven o''clock, which she dragged him to change after she married her.


    After Sheng Yuchen gets up to take a bath, when he puts on his clothes, mu Chuqing has already awakened.


    I just didn''t open my eyes and pretend to sleep.


    Sheng Yuchen put on her clothes, turned to face her, reached out to help her put away her messy hair on her face, leaned over her forehead and gently dropped a kiss, and then said in her ear: "good morning!"


    His breath with fresh mint flavor, the body belongs to him alone with the fragrance of Bath Gel blend into another unique flavor enveloping her.


    Eyelash is tiny to tremble, breathing also because want to be discovered by Sheng Yuchen, she pretends to sleep this matter of nervous urgent rise.


    And Sheng Yuchen didn''t, after kissing her, then stood up and listened to the voice like walking out.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t move all the time to avoid his sudden return like yesterday.


    With her eyes closed, she lay down for a while. About half an hour later, she opened her eyes and found her mobile phone on the bedside table. She found that the electricity was full. After unplugging the charger, mu Chuqing sat up from the bed, leaned against the bedside table and pressed the power button.


    Just entered the interface, a series of mobile phone prompt sound shocked her hand numb.


    When it was turned on, there were more than 100 missed calls and more than 100 short messages.


    Mu Chuqing has never met such a situation. How urgent is it to find her?


    First look at the missed phone, in addition to Su warm, Xu Jun and, the other are strange number.


    Frowning, she predicted that most of the calls might be from reporters.


    When she turns off the call log, she turns on the text message. Su Nuan asks where she is first, and then a bunch of northeast accent words pop out. Su Nuan''s mouth is very fierce. Few people in Mandarin have taken advantage of bickering, which makes her anxious, Those who offend her are eager to kneel down for her!


    And this short message full of northeast flavor can prove how angry she was when she couldn''t find her in those days.


    There are only two short messages between Xu Jun and his wife.


    "Where are you?" It was two days before her last meeting with him.


    Another one is "my mother is in France. She likes you very much


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes twinkled. After staring at Xu Junyu''s message for a long time, she thought that she had been under Li''s building before. In the heavy rain, she was cruel and determined to her


    Is it true that only deep love is the easiest to be hurt?

 Chapter 507

    Is it true that only deep love is the easiest to be hurt?


    Xu Jun and his sad face reappeared in front of his eyes, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    It''s not that you have to love someone to feel sorry for someone. She knows that she doesn''t love Xu Junyu. She doesn''t love Xu Junyu now, and she can''t love Xu Junyu later


    Xu Jun and good to her, she is not a wolf hearted person, others were hurt by her heart, she knew to gloat, or indifferent!


    With red eyes, mu Chuqing opens a dialog box to reply to Xu Junyu. But before her finger falls on the screen keyboard, she listens to it. The next second, she clicks the return key.


    For Xu Jun and her husband, she thought, indifference may be the best choice.


    After looking at the other information and seeing the content, it was all the words of the reporter''s interview. Mu Chuqing glanced at it roughly, deleted it in batches, and then deleted it in the end. Several short messages attracted mu Chuqing again.


    Click open to see, although it is a strange number, but look at the content, all is Li Yufeng angry voice.


    Look at the time, there are many pieces of information from the day before the auction.


    Inadvertently know Li Yufeng''s phone number, mu Chuqing saved up, directly dial Li Yufeng.


    "Hello


    What a fire!


    Mu Chuqing looked up at the time, less than eight o''clock!


    It''s over. This guy can''t be flattered when he gets up. It''s just


    It''s just like Su Nuan.


    "Er... Good morning!"


    "... good sister!"


    Li Yu Feng Leng for a moment, seems to be reaction, to call him is mu Chuqing, and then there came a note of Suo Suo''s voice, and low back to her.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "you know, I have only one younger brother!"


    Mu Chuqing is a girl in essence. Only when she faces Sheng Yuchen, she can seal herself up.


    But for the family, for their familiar, intimate people, mu Chuqing has always been mu Chuqing.


    She doesn''t know how other people''s brothers and sisters get along with each other. She only knows that her relationship with Li Yufeng is very delicate. Although he sometimes behaves like a fart and treats her coldly, he still likes to reply and ignore her. But as long as you understand him, you can still realize that he treats her well.


    He has three characteristics


    Road crazy, awkward, can''t stand teasing.


    Just as she called him "brother", she estimated that Li Yufeng over there must have goose bumps and chills all over her body. She was already sleepless.


    Li Yufeng over there really blew up!


    "Dead woman, can you stop being so disgusting!"


    Mu Chuqing laughs and doesn''t get entangled with Li Yufeng. She finally starts to run to the theme.


    "Have you officially taken over the Li family?"


    "Don''t mention it, will you?"


    Li Yufeng is very angry. He hasn''t played enough. He just came back to China to have fun. But he didn''t expect that the old man in England was forcing him there, and Sheng Yuchen came here to supervise him. It''s really bad to rush the ducks to the shelves.


    "Well, I believe you! I don''t want to talk about anything else. Work hard. The Li family will depend on you in the future! "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Yufeng is impatient.


    "No, I just miss you!"


    "... shit! Dead woman, goodbye


    Li Yufeng wants to hang up, but mu Chuqing shouts, "Yufeng! The company is really up to you! "


    Li Yufeng was silent there for a while, gave an ambiguous "um", and then hung up the phone.


    Mu Chuqing sighs. Li Yufeng officially takes over Li''s family. Her last burden is also released.


    So, all things, only wait until Sheng Yuchen''s birthday tomorrow night

 Chapter 508

    So, all things, only wait until Sheng Yuchen''s birthday tomorrow night


    She turned her head to see the weather outside the window. Although she was separated by the thin curtains, she could see the sunshine outside and the air in autumn.


    Mu Chuqing sighed a long time, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtain. Sure enough, the weather outside was very good.


    The weather is good, mu Chuqing''s mood is also clear up, after washing, she is in a good mood to go downstairs.


    When the servant saw her coming down, he said hello to her. Mu Chuqing first asked, "where are the beans?"


    "The little lady is playing on the swing in the yard." The servant replied respectfully.


    Mu Chuqing nodded and turned into the kitchen.


    While eating breakfast, I discussed with the cook about tomorrow''s dishes. Mu Chuqing decided to pickle some complicated dishes in advance at this time?


    The kitchen maid picked up all these things at random. Bored, she glanced at the sky outside through the kitchen window, turned her eyes, walked out of the kitchen and into the elevator.


    This time, instead of going upstairs, she pressed the "- 1" floor and went to the basement.


    The basement is almost a storage room. If you want to say the basement, it''s not entirely. You can see the ground behind the villa. Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a half basement.


    The basement is a voice controlled light, and there is no obstacle for walking.


    The air remembers that the wine smell is very strong, and then it is mixed with the smell of aging.


    When mu Chuqing came to the end of the corridor, there was a bright natural light at the end. Therefore, the air here was much better and the humidity was relatively low.


    Mu Chuqing stops at the end of the room, reaches for her hand and opens the door. A smell of books comes to her face.


    Mu Chuqing takes a deep breath. She likes the flavor of Chen Shu very much. It''s a kind of natural and elegant fragrance that can soothe people''s heart.


    Here is a library. The room is very big. The bookshelves are five meters high, and they are in a circular arc shape. They stick to the wall for a whole circle. Then the height of other bookshelves is lower than each other, and they gather together in a ladder shape.


    This is a sea of books!


    In the center, there is such a large solid wood table with a large surface and a long piece of white paper.


    Mu Chuqing puzzled for a moment, did not understand the meaning of the white paper, walked on one side of the table, stretched his neck and looked at the white paper for a long time, and saw that it was densely covered with stains!


    It seems that it is not a valuable painting or calligraphy!


    A little disappointed in her heart, she took back her sight and stood up straight. While taking back her neck, her arm accidentally touched something at the table.


    She was surprised and quickly reached out to hold it. Turning her head, she found that the cans of things placed beside the pen holder, which she almost hit the ground, were all high-quality glue.


    His eyes looked at the white paper again, and he seemed to understand that the stain on it should have rubbed against it when he was sticking something.


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, did not care too much, thin paper is easy to damage, so, in the library with a few cans of glue is no big deal.


    Mu Chuqing turned around and turned around. She took some famous foreign books at her low place and went out with the books in her arms. When she turned around and closed the door, her eyes glanced at the desk involuntarily, and her eyebrows were puzzled.


    That position, is the position that Sheng Yuchen often sits?


    So, what is it that he has to stick with his own hands?

 Chapter 509

    So, what is it that he has to stick with his own hands?


    This kind of thing, is the business of Sheng Yuchen, she herself even if want to break a head here, I can''t know?


    Shaking his head, mu Chuqing finally brings the door and leaves directly from the corridor next to the library.


    Come out from the backyard, Doudou is swinging, see mu Chuqing holding a few books suddenly came out from the house, lovely face is full of surprised look.


    "Mommy, do you know magic?"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and sits down on the rattan chair placed in the flower bed next to Doudou.


    "Of course not magic, Mommy just took another road."


    "Oh --"


    Doudou suddenly realized and nodded.


    Mu Chuqing gently smiles with Doudou, leans back on the rattan chair and takes a deep breath.


    As she said, the air is much better than the city.


    She turned her head and took a look at Doudou, but found her little body hidden in the flower garden. Her big eyes were staring at a flower. She was very serious and very lovely.


    A servant cleverly brought mu Chuqing a pot of hot tea and a few desserts on the marble table on one side.


    After staring at Doudou for a while, mu Chuqing took a sip from her cup. Qimen black tea in China tastes a little more neutral than ordinary tea. She could not help but take another sip. Then she put down her cup, spread out a book in her hand, slightly lowered her head and frowned.


    The words on the book are pure English, her face is with a touch of radian, and her beautiful black eyes are swinging slowly from left to right


    Then, from time to time, I look up at Doudou who is curious about everything, with a smile of satisfaction in the corner of my mouth, and then I immerse myself in the romantic love stories of others in the book


    The sun is just right, although it is autumn now, but here is still the fragrance of birds and flowers, occasionally there is a rustling autumn wind blowing over, with a light fragrance of flowers, especially comfortable.


    This is the life she pursues, only she and Doudou, she can accompany Doudou to play, also can watch Doudou play, just like now, take time to drink a cup of black tea, read a Book


    However, this rare pleasant, but because of the arrival of a person, and disappeared without a trace.


    A white Beijing cross-country car broke into the courtyard of the villa, and then stopped beside the fountain.


    The car is too big. Mu Chuqing can''t see the face of the people who get off the car. He only hears the sound of "bang" and the extremely strong sound of closing the door.


    Doudou was scared, ran to Mu Chuqing''s arms, holding her legs, a pair of big eyes, a face vigilant looking at the car.


    When a servant heard the sound, he ran out of the house and came to the man, probably to stop him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Simple two words, let mu Chuqing''s eyebrow instantly wrinkle tight, just gentle shallow eyes moment a piercing cold.


    The servant was pushed away and nearly fell to the ground. Then a tall black figure came out from behind the huge Beijing SUV.


    She stood at the gate of Xishanju, looking up at Xishanju.


    From the direction of Mu Chuqing, you can clearly see the ferocity and terror on the red and swollen face.


    "Mommy..."


    Doudou''s small eyes are also excellent. Seeing such a terrible person standing there from a distance, I can''t help being afraid.


    Subconsciously, because of this "first glance", Doudou did not define this person as a good person!

 Chapter 510

    Doudou''s soft voice attracted the man''s attention, and suddenly turned to Mu Chuqing''s cold eyes


    "Oh, you are here as expected..."


    Chang Chu snorted a smile, a face in addition to anger, and sorrow.


    She was just thinking about the worst consequences.


    While Shang Yunxi went to the basement to dispense her medicine, she stole her car and ran out, straight to here.


    She only hopes to see a villa that is still desolate like a ghost house.


    But when the car comes in all the way, the green plants on the roadside are neatly pruned, and the street lights are lined up. When it comes back here, it''s a more magnificent and towering villa than it was three years ago


    Her heart is colder and colder.


    Here, Xishanju, the place where mu Chuqing and he lived together!


    Originally, she really came back here!


    Originally, Chen really is for mu Chu Qing cruel refuse her.


    Mu Chuqing''s icy sight glanced at Chang Chu''s short hair. There was no extra expression on her face.


    "For what?"


    Mu Chuqing thinks about Chang Chu from a distance, and his whole body is full of extreme coldness and hatred.


    Chang Chu sneered and stood in the same place for a while. At last, he raised his feet and walked towards mu Chuqing.


    "Ma''am..."


    Just pushed aside by Chang Chu, the servant quickly runs to Mu Chuqing before Chang Chu, and the intention to protect mu Chuqing is obvious.


    "The dog slave who doesn''t have eyes!"


    Chang Chu grinds at the servant. Seeing her defending mu Chuqing, she is angry and stares at her.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and looked at Chang Chu colder.


    Although Chang Chu has gained a lot of weight because of hormone these days, his body still looks very slender.


    Now wearing an expensive loose V & & G Black Slim suit, the whole person''s dress is also appropriate.


    But mu Chuqing looks cool and cold, and speaks indifferently


    "Chang Chu, God gives you a human skin, and you should learn how to do human affairs! God doesn''t ask for anything in return, but you always have to be punished! If you don''t want to be ashamed of yourself, save face for your father! "


    Chang Chu''s face was pale because of Mu Chuqing''s satire!


    "Madam, what face does she have? Who doesn''t know there is a bitch in Fucheng..."


    The servant who had just suffered from Chang Chu''s anger sarcastically said that everyone was human. She did her duty well, but she was not insulted by others. She didn''t steal or rob herself, and earned money to support herself. Why should she be insulted? What''s more, she was such a woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and said no to the servant beside her.


    Chang Chu''s face is a burst of red and white, clenching teeth, a pair of eyes around mu Chuqing.


    All of a sudden, her line of sight is fixed and falls on Doudou''s face beside mu Chuqing''s legs.


    Mu Chuqing heart next panic, across a step, blocking the sight of Chang Chu.


    "Xiao Wang, go back to the house with Dou Dou in your arms!"


    The servant''s face became serious. He bent over and picked up Doudou, turned and left in a hurry.


    "Mommy..."


    Doudou suddenly turns around in Xiao Wang''s arms and shouts mu Chuqing anxiously. His dark eyes are staring at Chang Chu. His small eyebrows are frowning and his face is not happy.


    That eyebrow tip canthus of air, again had Sheng Yuchen of a few minutes shadow.


    Chang Chu''s heart is slightly surprised. She hasn''t seen it at the charity dinner before, because the child looks happy, much like mu Chuqing. But now, with a small action of a little Lin, she sees Chen''s shadow

 Chapter 511

    Chang Chu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. She looked up at Xiang Mu Chuqing. After a long time, she said with a smile:


    "Why take it away? I''m not the devil?"


    "You are a beast!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t give Chang Chu a face at all. She opened her mouth and went back.


    Chang Chu''s face a cold, subconscious reply, "Mu Chu Qing, don''t give face don''t want face!"


    Mu Chuqing snorts coldly, sits on the rattan chair again, picks up the cup and sips the black tea. However, she finds that it''s already cold and picks up her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she pours it on the position where Chang Chu stands.


    Chang Chu, wearing black trousers, jumps to one side, but the black tea water splashes on her trouser legs with the soil on the ground, which is obvious.


    "You..."


    "Do I still need your face?"


    Without waiting for Chang Chu to open her mouth, mu Chuqing got a cup of black tea for herself again, and went back on the top.


    The expression on Chang Chu''s face convulsed violently, and the wings of his nose cracked open and close, and his upper breath was out of breath.


    "Mu Chuqing, don''t pretend to be lofty there. Did I say that you are a bitch a little wrong?"?! Do you remember that bet three years ago? You lose like hell! Chen finally chose me, he not only chose me, he also divorced you, he also wanted you to give me your uterus! When a woman is treated like this by a man, three years later, she still has to hook, lead and hold him back. What are you


    Hearing Chang Chu mention three years ago, mu Chuqing''s hand holding the teacup was slightly tightened, and her face was even colder.


    Aware of the change of Mu Chuqing, Chang Chugou sneered


    "A little self-knowledge, mu Chuqing, I can tell you very clearly, as long as I live in this world, Chen he will not abandon me, even if I am now infamous, how about that? Chen knows those photos are made by me, but he didn''t give up on me. Oh, by the way, forget to tell you, look at me here, you can have a baby! Chen said that in this world, not all women are qualified to have children for him... "


    Chang Chu pointed to his belly and laughed, but his heart was cold!


    Yes, he told himself many times!


    At the beginning of her thought, Chen is for her to lose the uterus, a lifetime can not be pregnant, has been taking this sentence to comfort her.


    But it turned out that in the past three years, she had been self amorous.


    She thought he meant that she was the only one in the world to give birth to a child. Since she could not be pregnant, he would not give birth to a child to a woman.


    But recently, she found out.


    She is not the woman who gave birth to him.


    However, if it''s not her, she will never allow it to be mu Chuqing!


    "So, even if you gave birth to Chen''s child, Chen can''t want you! The woman who accompanies him in this life can only be me! no It''s just me


    Mu Chuqing leans on the rattan chair with a flat look. He drinks cup after cup of black tea in his hand.


    Chang Chu''s obvious attempt to attack her was not affected at all.


    Because, she knows, this kind of bad things, how many nights she had this sad tears.


    People always have the weakest time, but experience more, will grind out the cocoon!


    She admitted that she was a glass heart, but it was definitely hard tempered glass.


    She knew everything, so the psychological attack on Chang Chu had no effect on her.


    No, it may have played a role

 Chapter 512

    No, it may have played a role


    That is, more firm her heart to leave here!


    Mu Chuqing looks up and drinks the last sip of black tea. Looking at Chang Chu, she puts the cup aside and looks up at her.


    "That''s it?" Mu Chuqing spoke coldly.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s flimsy and invulnerable appearance, Chang Chu''s heart became more uneasy, and the expression on his face was somewhat wandering.


    Mu Chuqing leans on the back of the rattan chair and looks at Chang Chu''s face.


    A fist hit on the taste of cotton, which is so good!


    The corners of his lips are coldly curved, and mu Chuqing sighs a long time


    "Chang Chu, I have learned that you are more despicable and shameless. Do you think that just a few words from you can make me heartbroken? You''re right. After all, three years later, you''ll be as mean as ever, or even better, and I''m not the blind fool that I was... "


    "..." Chang Chu''s hand clenched into a fist, and his face glared at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing sneered, looked at the stain on Chang Chu''s trouser legs, and continued


    "If it''s not necessary, don''t stop talking. Even if you say die here today, I don''t care, just don''t care... "


    After a pause, mu Chuqing glanced at Chang Chu with a sneer. "Chang Chu, although it''s a waste of emotion to hate you, I still hate you. I wish you would die!"


    Chang Chu''s embarrassed face was relieved by mu Chuqing''s words. She looked down at mu Chuqing and said with a smile


    "You can''t, because Chen won''t let you go..."


    "I don''t care if he can spare me or not. Now in a society ruled by law, I can''t really kill you and pay for your life. It''s not worth it!"


    "Mu Chuqing, keep your mouth clean!"


    Chang Chu was annoyed by mu Chuqing''s repeated use of the word "animal"!


    These words come out of Mu Chuqing''s mouth, and there are almost eight million out of tune.


    And by a person who used to curse, she began to doubt herself.


    Mu Chuqing is noncommittal, "I can''t retrieve the past, but you always want to achieve retribution. Since retribution won''t come, I will make retribution!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t tell me that I''m responsible for losing your uterus, Chang Chu. It''s all your fault! I don''t want to deal with you now, so I''m going to stop! "


    "Stop it?"


    Chang Chu''s voice was a little sharp, and he tightened his brows and glared at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "I can''t kill you, so since Chang''s trade is in my hands, I''ll try my best to... Forget it!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chang Chu suddenly screams and looks at mu Chuqing incredulously.


    Mu Chuqing had already stood up from the cane chair. Hearing Chang Chu''s sharp voice, she subconsciously frowned. But the next second, she said:


    "What? You don''t know yet? No, you don''t even watch TV? "


    Mu Chuqing looks surprised, but from Chang Chu''s attitude, she also confirms that Chang Chu really doesn''t know about it.


    "Won''t, Chen absolutely won''t do so?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, held her chest in her hands, walked to her side, leaned over Chang Chu''s ear and whispered:


    "I think you should know the most about the power of pillow side wind..."

 Chapter 513

    "I think you should know the most about the power of pillow side wind..."


    Chang Chu pushes mu Chuqing away, "you don''t want to be shameful!"


    "Far worse than you!"


    Chang Chu doesn''t have the heart to quarrel with mu Chuqing at all now. All he wants is what mu Chuqing just said.


    Chen he, really gave Chang Shi to her?


    But he promised her that he would save Chang?


    How could he?


    How cruel he must be to her to be reconciled!


    She believed him so much that she even forced her father to transfer the shares to him. How could he


    When mu Chuqing saw Chang Chu like this, she felt a little better. She sneered and turned to leave the flower bed!


    However, just half way, mu Chuqing''s body suddenly stops. She hesitates for a moment, and then turns to look at Chang Chu.


    "Actually, I don''t think you need to be so pessimistic. How many changs can a Sheng Yuchen hold


    Chang Chu turns his eyes and looks at mu Chuqing fiercely, "are you gloating? Mu Chuqing, with me, you will never be Mrs. Sheng again in your life


    Mu Chuqing raises her eyebrows and sighs. She approaches Chang Chu with a sneer


    "I want to stress to you that I don''t care about Mrs. Sheng''s position now. What I want to do most is to leave here and be far away from all of you. It''s better not to see you again all my life!" Mu Chuqing''s expression is firm and his tone is beyond doubt.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Chang Chu suddenly froze, for mu Chuqing this sudden change, has full of suspicion.


    People who couldn''t get rid of them in those days, now they want to stay away from here?


    What was she thinking, what was she thinking?


    Isn''t she the life and death of love Chen love?


    Mu Chuqing glanced at her and turned to leave.


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to tell you so much about our current relationship?"


    Mu Chuqing raises her feet and leaves. Chang Chu suddenly steps forward to block her way. She squints and looks at her warily


    "So, what do you mean by that?"


    "Mu Chuqing just looked at her coldly.


    "You want me to help you get out of here?"


    "Mu Chuqing still looked at her coldly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face finally flashed a touch of unnatural, let a woman she hated most help her, feel really strange to heinous.


    However, continue to stay in Sheng Yuchen''s side, the taste can only be more painful.


    She has experienced the painful things, and she doesn''t want to continue the pain. What''s more, she only wants her peas.


    If don''t leave, Sheng Yuchen sooner or later with her grab beans, more can take beans threaten her to stay in his side.


    No, no more waiting!


    If you can think in another direction, she doesn''t want Chang Chu to help, she just thinks that Chang Chu is the best person to use!


    Looking around the world, only chang Chu wants her to leave!


    Although, in the final analysis, it is ridiculous.


    However, with Chang Chu, she left here a few more chances of success!


    Only a little bit of wavering in my heart is gone in an instant.


    She raised her eyes and looked coldly at Chang Chu. She swept her eyes around her, leaned slightly and said in a low voice carelessly:


    "Tomorrow, his birthday, you''ll be late!"


    With that, mu Chuqing reaches out her hand and pushes Chang Chu. Chang Chu staggers back two steps, and suddenly gets angry


    "You..."


    She just wanted to get angry with mu Chuqing, but she saw two servants coming out of the villa.

 Chapter 514

    She just wanted to get angry with mu Chuqing, but she saw two servants coming out of the villa.


    The two men were looking at her, and the irony and disdain in their eyebrows were obvious.


    Chang Chu''s anger soared again.


    Now see if she''s funny. When that day comes, she must let them all go.


    After a few strides, Chang Chu goes over mu Chuqing and rushes directly to the two servants


    "What are you looking at? Be careful to dig out your eyes at that time!"


    The two servants leaned together, huddled aside and watched Chang Chu roar at them. Then, stepping on high-heeled shoes of several centimeters, they went to Beijing Hyundai SUV, opened the door, sat on it, and drove away from Xishanju.


    However, she just walked out of Xishanju not far away, Sheng Yuchen''s Aston Martin rushed forward.


    Saw a strange car, then honked the whistle.


    Even if Sheng Yuchen doesn''t whistle, Chang Chu''s car will definitely stop. Moreover, it stops first.


    Sheng Yuchen comes down from the car, followed by Shang Yunxi.


    Chang Chu glanced at the side of Shang Yunxi, ran to Sheng Yuchen side, embrace his arm.


    "Chen!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and took back Chang Chu''s hand that hugged his arm. He retreated two steps without moving.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chang Chu paused for a moment, and did not hide his purpose.


    "I just want to see with my own eyes if Mu Chuqing has really returned to Xishanju!"


    Chang Chu said frankly, without reservation, even if it is a reason, it is enough convincing reason.


    "And then?"


    "Then..." Chang Chu''s eyes began to turn red. "Mu Chuqing said that you had given her the Chang''s shares in your hand. Chen, you promised me..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed impatience, "because of the events at the charity dinner, the stock market of Shengshi declined significantly, and Chang''s stock market was facing a collapse. It continued, and there was only one way to go bankrupt. Do you think, in this case, how much spare power do I have to help Chang?"


    Can hear Sheng Yuchen mouth impatient, often Chu bite lips, she actually also know, all this, don''t blame others, things exposed, is she in any case can''t think of, happen this kind of sudden situation, is the main element of direct influence Chang.


    "... I''m sorry!"


    "Go back!"


    Sheng Yuchen ignores Chang Chu''s apology and says coldly.


    "Chen"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu''s face was full of grievances, but Sheng Yuchen had already opened the door and sat in the car, driving directly towards the direction of Xishanju.


    Chang Chu is biting a tooth, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s car more and more far, on the face a ferocious hate.


    But this time, it didn''t last long. At the thought of tomorrow night, mu Chuqing would leave here completely, and her mood instantly calmed down.


    As long as there is no mu Chuqing, Chen must be her own!


    Shang Yunxi''s Mou Guang coldly walks to Chang Chu and grabs the car key in Chang Chu''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter how far you run, but you don''t have to think about my car in the future." Shang Yunxi said, and looked at Chang Chu in disgust, and walked toward his car.


    Damn, she why because this woman runs out from own home, but is scolded by Sheng Yuchen dog blood dripping head!


    Just think of Sheng Yuchen in the car that is enough to freeze to death cold air field, even if it is her, also have a bit of crime fear!


    See Shang Yunxi on the car, Chang Chu also quietly followed the car.

 Chapter 515

    See Shang Yunxi on the car, Chang Chu also quietly followed the car.


    She is in a good mood now. Some things can be ignored automatically,


    Shang Yunxi starts the car, turns his head and takes a strange look at Chang Chu at the moment. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Eyes in a cold, "you find mu Chuqing say what?"


    Chang Chu took a look at her, with some vigilance on his face, "has anything to do with you?"


    Shang Yunxi repeatedly saw the vigilance in Chang Chu''s eyes and said coldly:


    "Get rid of your ridiculous thoughts, I''m not you! Besides, I warn you, be safe and be good to yourself! "


    "Oh, I''m a supporter of Mu Chuqing again..."


    Chang Chu cold hum way, her friend is really many!


    "Have you ever thought about why you didn''t?"


    "Oh, no, I just need Chen!"


    "... hum!"


    Shang Yun HSI hum heavily, humming, and she was totally unable to make complaints about the deep obsession of Chang Chu.


    She thinks, even if Sheng Yuchen finds the world''s most authoritative psychiatrist for her, I''m afraid she can''t be cured!


    After a few turns, all the way flat, shangyunxi suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the car suddenly ran out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Sheng Yuchen returns to Xishanju, mu Chuqing is in the kitchen, watching the cook marinate the materials to be used tomorrow. When she sees Sheng Yuchen coming back, she is surprised for a second, and then responds quickly.


    Chang Chu suddenly stormed into Xishanju, and the servants would certainly inform him of the news!


    She had no doubt about that.


    But sometimes, it''s necessary to play dumb.


    "Why are you back so early?"


    Sheng Yuchen steps into the kitchen and pulls mu Chuqing out of the kitchen.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Mu Chuqing let Sheng Yuchen take her and sit on the sofa. When she heard Sheng Yuchen ask, her face was full of sarcasm


    "Nothing, it doesn''t matter!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned.


    What is nothing?


    What is indifferent?


    Aware of his displeasure, mu Chuqing pursed her lips and seemed to speak helplessly


    "She came here to ask questions. Maybe she watched the TV news and couldn''t stand my successful acquisition of Chang!"


    Sheng Yuchen tightly wrinkly eyebrow heart slightly slow slow, but black Mou medium still take a few minutes doubt.


    Although the two people''s words are very successful together, but on mu Chuqing''s temper, Chang Chu automatically sent them to the door, how could she let her


    Go back unhurt!


    The things accumulated before, as well as the things at the auction, which is not the explosive point that can make her easily angry.


    "If I accept Chang''s, I can write off the grudge between Chang and Chu."


    "... is it?"


    Sheng Yuchen said coldly and quietly, with a flat look.


    Mu Chuqing turned to see him, "otherwise? I can''t kill her. It''s too bad for me to pay for her kind of people


    "Just understand, no one is more precious than your life!"


    Sheng Yuchen is smiling, stretch out a hand to hook mu Chuqing a wisp of hair, put in nose tip to smell lightly.


    Mu Chu Qing''s cold eyes shrink, but still lean on Sheng Yu Chen''s shoulder.


    The whole person is as meek as a kitten.


    Sheng Yuchen body slightly shocked for a while, if last night was his illusion, so today this should not be!


    What did she suddenly understand? Or, just because of his birthday, simply don''t want to make him angry?


    Either way, he is very satisfied with her now.


    "Ah Chen, I''m looking forward to your birthday tomorrow night..."

 Chapter 516

    "Ah Chen, I''m looking forward to your birthday tomorrow night..."


    Sheng Yuchen stands up, kisses mu Chuqing on his forehead, and says with a gentle smile:


    "I''m looking forward to it, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looks up, smiles and winks at Sheng Yuchen.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Although he really doesn''t want to leave mu Chuqing now, if he doesn''t deal with the business accumulated in these two days, some of them will be delayed and ineffective, while others will accumulate more and more.


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and watched Sheng Yuchen leave.


    Until Sheng Yuchen left by car, the smile on mu Chuqing''s face gradually disappeared, and her eyes were still looking at the gate, the direction of the car''s disappearance, a pair of cold eyes.


    "Yes, I''m really looking forward to your birthday tomorrow..." murmured mu Chuqing, her eyes slightly astringent, hiding the bitterness in her eyes.


    Tomorrow is no more than her third birthday with him.


    Turning around, mu Chuqing entered the living room and the kitchen.


    -


    When Sheng Yuchen comes back in the evening, it''s very late. Mu Chuqing has gone to bed.


    As usual, Sheng Yuchen finished washing, went into mu Chuqing''s bedroom, opened the quilt, gently took mu Chuqing in his arms, simply fell a kiss on his lips, and then went to sleep with mu Chuqing peacefully.


    To say mu Chuqing''s sleep quality before, it''s almost static, but now it''s not, especially in front of Sheng Yuchen. If he has a little action, her nerves are always tight, and it''s hard to fall asleep easily.


    But by Sheng Yuchen such embrace sleep, these two days come, she also had a bit to adapt.


    Until she clings to his chest gradually smooth ups and downs, until the powerful heartbeat gradually stable, mu Chuqing just closed his eyes, nest in his arms deep sleep.


    The next day, Sheng Yuchen still left early. Mu Chuqing didn''t get up. He went back to sleep until nearly 11 am. Doudou had been playing all morning. When he heard that mummy hadn''t got up, he went to Mu Chuqing''s bedroom and called for mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing is a will Doudou to the bed, "Doudou, sleep!"


    Doudou is lying in Mu Chuqing''s arms, a little disgusted


    "Mommy lazy pig!"


    Mu Chuqing laughs twice and holds Doudou''s little body in her arms, which is a little forced.


    "Well behaved, Doudou can''t sleep at night..."


    Doudou tilted his head, a pair of dark eyes excited and shining.


    "I know if I''m going to help my uncle celebrate his birthday, and then it''s going to be very late..."


    Mu Chuqing smiles, buries his head in Doudou''s shoulder socket, sniffs deeply, and says, "yes, after sleeping at night, there will be no cake to eat!"


    "Then Doudou will sleep now!"


    "... well, Mommy''s with you."


    Doudou didn''t just sleep. It was not until noon that Doudou finally fell asleep.


    Mu Chuqing almost slept all morning. At this time, she didn''t feel sleepy any more. She got out of bed, dressed, washed and went downstairs.


    Get enough sleep and energy at night.


    But, Sheng Yuchen''s birthday, still want to pass!


    She is also, really want to accompany him!


    It''s just that everything is just the last time!


    Downstairs, a room of servants are particularly happy today, each face with a bit of light smile.


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, face also with some smile.


    All over the world, how many people can accompany Sheng Yuchen to say birthday?


    Today is a happy day, she should laugh.


    Entering the kitchen, the cook happily said hello to her, and then casually asked:


    "What present are you going to give to your husband today, madam?"

 Chapter 517

    "What present are you going to give to your husband today, madam?"


    "Well?"


    Mu Chuqing is helping to deal with taro. When she hears the cook''s question, she suddenly questions.


    The cook looked at mu Chuqing with an unidentified look, looking a little surprised.


    "Ma''am, you don''t want to give your husband a present, do you? Ouch, that''s not good. Although my husband doesn''t lack anything, he will be sad if he doesn''t have a gift... "


    The Cook said to herself, but mu Chuqing looked a little trance.


    Gifts?


    She seems to have never given him a birthday present


    On his first birthday, he met her for the first time. At a classmate''s party, Gu Yi''an met Sheng Yuchen by chance and introduced him to them. Then, he held all night performances and a group of them celebrated his birthday.


    The second birthday, they are not married, he took her back to Sheng''s old house, in front of the whole Sheng family, faintly dropped a word, he is going to get married, and she! The whole Sheng family exploded. It''s not so much that she didn''t prepare a birthday present for him as that he gave a gift to himself. She was so elated that "a big bomb" exploded.


    The third time


    Birthday, gifts, is the most basic


    Mu Chuqing frowned and began to think seriously. What gift would she give him?


    Absentmindedly handle a few taro in the hand, mu Chuqing has not come up with a good idea.


    Just after mu Chuqing had been struggling for several hours, the left wing came in with a box.


    "Ma''am!"


    Mu Chuqing came out of the kitchen, left-wing smile clear, hand the box to Mu Chuqing.


    "Boss picked it for you


    Mu Chuqing reached over and went to the sofa to open the box.


    A set of pure sapphire blue long skirt, the skirt is multi-layer thin as cicada wings of the yarn, not loose, but full of drooping feeling, such as ethereal fog, the upper body is sub gold inlaid with diamond lace leaves, the overall look is particularly high-profile atmosphere, very suitable for mu Chuqing temperament.


    When mu Chuqing just picked up the dress, the servants in the living room made a low voice of envy and surprise.


    Mu Chuqing also slightly surprised surprised, she really admire Sheng Yuchen!


    There seems to be nothing he doesn''t know. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is decathlon.


    Even the skill of choosing clothes for women is full marks.


    After receiving the dress into the box, mu Chuqing also found that there were several small boxes beside the box, which were opened one by one. They were all white crystal jewelry matched with the dress, simple and atmospheric.


    "Thank you


    Mu Chuqing put everything away, held it in her arms and said thanks to the left wing with a smile.


    The left wing is obviously flattered. She should not thank him!


    Looking at the left wing, mu Chuqing smiles and asks:


    "Is anyone coming tonight?"


    What else would he do with her dress? If there are only two of them, the dress is not necessary.


    The left wing shakes its head, indicating that it has not received any news yet.


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, is he really just let her wear to him?


    "Oh


    Mu Chuqing answered, holding the box, turned and walked upstairs.


    She takes presents for his birthday.


    Although this action is intimate, mu Chuqing''s heart is a sense of guilt in addition to some rampant factors.


    The desire to give him a gift in return is even greater!


    So, what to give?

 Chapter 518

    Doudou had a long sleep and didn''t wake up until three in the afternoon.


    Although the villa is as usual, people are still those people, one is not many, one is not many, but today it seems busy.


    Everyone is busy, while mu Chuqing takes care of Doudou and occasionally takes time to cook a few dishes in person.


    After a busy afternoon, a servant told her that Sheng Yuchen might come back a few hours later tonight, but no later than eight o''clock at the latest.


    Mu Chuqing nodded, and the busy kitchen cook was greatly relieved.


    It is said that before eight o''clock, mu Chuqing went upstairs at seven o''clock, holding the box sent back by the left wing.


    The food in the kitchen is very complete today. The cook takes things to Doudou from time to time, and Doudou is very happy to eat. She has no intention of leaving the kitchen.


    Because she was busy, the cook put the beans on the children''s chair beside the dining table. For each dish, she always prepared a small portion of beans in advance.


    Xishanju, tonight, can be said to be the busiest day in so many years, including before mu Chuqing.


    8 p.m¡ª¡ª


    Mu Chuqing''s bedroom.


    After a busy afternoon in the kitchen, she got a smell of lampblack. She bathed again, dried her hair, put on her long skirt, sat in front of the dressing mirror and began to make up for herself.


    Yes, make up!


    In her heart, this lifetime, with Sheng Yuchen, is the last to get along with.


    She wanted to present her best to him.


    At least, there is no regret for each other.


    After putting on makeup, mu Chuqing looked at the makeup face in the mirror and examined it carefully.


    In the dissatisfied place, there is a description. In fact, there is nothing dissatisfied. Now she is amazing enough.


    The delicate facial features can''t find any flaws at the moment. A pair of smart black eyes naturally look at themselves in the mirror. They fluctuate slightly from time to time. They look calm and cool. They don''t seem to be surprised by themselves.


    Until she seemed satisfied with her make-up, she slowly stood up from the dresser and went to the large stereo mirror in the compartment to have another overall inspection.


    The dress that Sheng Yuchen chooses is extremely beautiful naturally.


    The waist is designed to close the waist, but it''s not very deliberate. The yellow leaves inlaid with diamonds on the upper body seem to be floating. A little bit of them naturally spread to the waist and naturally close them. The line of the lining waist is very soft. The long skirt at the bottom drags the floor. It''s ethereal and ethereal. The white high-heeled shoes inlaid with crystals show up. There is more temptation of forbearance out of thin air.


    Mu Chuqing raised her lips slightly, reached out to catch the scattered wisp of redundant hair, and gently pinned it to her ears. Her wrists were surrounded by a ring of crystal bracelets. Her slender fingertips were naturally light and soft, just like a piece of silky feather. The crystal bracelets were shining because of the indoor light.


    The simple braid turns a beautiful long black hair into a fluffy bun. It is elegant and elegant, but expensive. The hair on both sides falls naturally, and the beautiful radian sweeps her ears gently.


    There are two simple crystal earrings hanging on the white ears, looming between the fluffy hair.


    Delicate clavicle, holding a crystal necklace with the same texture as earrings and bracelets, very matching.


    The whole person is so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a human being.


    Mu Chuqing is beautiful in itself. If you dress up carefully, it must be absolutely beautiful.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are staring at her in the mirror. Thinking of what she is going to do tonight, her smile gradually becomes a little reluctant

 Chapter 519

    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are staring at her in the mirror. Thinking of what she is going to do tonight, her smile gradually becomes a little reluctant


    "What are you thinking?"


    A low and magnetic voice suddenly rings in my ear. Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly shakes. She raises her eyes, but she sees Sheng Yuchen''s figure in the mirror in front of her.


    His hand was on her waist at the moment, and he pulled her into his arms for a few minutes. A pair of deep black eyes, like hawk falcon, were staring at her in the mirror with bright eyes.


    Mu Chuqing slightly hooked his lips, put away what he thought, and gently shook his head.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes moved slightly. Half a second later, his face was flattered and his smile was a little deeper.


    He reached for mu Chuqing''s hair and circled it for two times. Then he fell to Mu Chuqing''s ear in a low voice. His voice was a little hoarse and asked in a low voice:


    "Looking at such a beautiful self, are you thinking something you shouldn''t?"


    Obviously hotter than usual breathing, burning mu Chuqing ears a burst of hot.


    "How can I have it?"


    No woman can withstand his evil smile at the moment, mu Chuqing is just a layman!


    By Sheng Yuchen this kind of ridicule, unavoidably some cannot resist.


    "I''m just thinking, what gift should I give you..."


    Mu Chuqing dodges and gives Sheng Yuchen another answer.


    Although cheat him, but this problem has really puzzled her all afternoon!


    "Are you going to give me a present?"


    Sheng Yuchen voice some surprised, also faintly took a few minutes of joy and excitement.


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen''s tone, mu Chuqing felt more guilty.


    Sure enough, he''s really looking forward to it.


    But now, she didn''t prepare a gift at all.


    Shaking her head, she asked him expectantly:


    "I don''t know what to send, and I have no way to... Prepare... So, you can tell me what you want, now, I can do it, or within my range..."


    "You can do it? Or within your range? "


    Sheng Yuchen before some lost little mood because mu Chuqing later words and changed.


    Repeat mu Chuqing''s words, Jun Jun''s face, look began to become abstruse, but the corner of the mouth so bad, evil smile to see mu Chuqing scalp numb.


    He leaned back in her ear and said, "well... I want you!"


    Although she has expected that mu Chuqing is still flushed by Sheng Yuchen, and she struggles to escape, Sheng Yuchen doesn''t give her a chance. She holds her hand around her waist. Before she wants to escape, she adds a little bit of strength. She hooks her slender waist and gets closer to her arms. The bodies of the two people are close together.


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    Mu Chuqing pushes his chest, but Sheng Yuchen holds his deep eyes like ink and stares at her deeply. Then before her voice falls, she suddenly grabs her lips and kisses her deeply.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised at first, but only because he was caught off guard.


    The next second, she will close her eyes and bear the kiss of Sheng Yuchen. Sometimes, she will take the initiative to chase him. Then, Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes will be a bit darker, and the kiss will become deeper.


    After several entanglements, mu Chuqing almost completely paralyzed in Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    Sheng Yuchen let her go, holding her slender waist tightly, hoarse and full of desire - looking voice with a faint smile.


    "Why are you so good these two days?"

 Chapter 520

    "Why are you so good these two days?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to be better?"


    Mu Chu Qing is low to hang a head, the top of the head arrives at the chin of Sheng Yu Chen, soft voice says.


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrows slightly moved, she lowered her head, he could not see the look on her face.


    Reach out, he hooks mu Chuqing''s chin, a little force will mu Chuqing''s head up, dark eyes secretly staring at mu Chuqing, seems to be looking for something.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was tight. Her hands were slightly tight. She was strong and calm. She looked directly at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes with a faint smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned for a moment, and there was a flash of inexplicable streamer in his black eyes.


    "Nothing?"


    He is smiling, bowing his head to kiss mu Chuqing again.


    "Mommy, hurry up, Doudou wants to eat cake..."


    Doudou''s tender voice came from outside the door. Sheng Yuchen''s gesture of bending over was stiff. His eyes slipped a little helpless. He opened his fingers holding mu Chuqing''s chin and straightened up.


    Mu Chuqing raises her head, looks at Sheng Yuchen''s expression, smiles without concealment, turns around and looks at the door.


    The door was opened by the little guy himself. With some effort, he pushed the door open with a long "Hoo", and then patted his little hand with a little pride.


    "Mommy, does Doudou grow tall again


    Doudou is talking with her little head on her back. Her big dreamlike eyes are just touching mu Chuqing. Before she has finished speaking, her catchphrase comes out again.


    Voice is not very big, the whole lovely face has been frozen, the sentence "oh my God" is almost blurted out, small appearance silly, confused, extremely lovely.


    For a long time, Doudou reacted. He looked at mu Chuqing with big eyes, pointed to Mu Chuqing, and exclaimed excitedly:


    "Mommy, how beautiful you are


    Mu Chuqing has a bigger smile on her face and is extremely satisfied. She feels that nothing in the world can match Doudou''s praise for her.


    "Yes? How beautiful is it? "


    Mu Chuqing asked Doudou. Her voice was like a child, and she was completely satisfied with her vanity.


    Doudou ran to Mu Chuqing and caressed her blue and misty yarn with a pair of small hands. She was pleasantly surprised


    "It''s beautiful. It''s as beautiful as Asha in frozen!"£¨ Note: the queen of ice and snow


    "Yes? Thank you, Doudou


    Mu Chuqing said with a smile, holding Doudou''s little hand and saying briskly:


    "Come on, let''s go down to dinner!"


    Doudou''s eyes brighten. It seems that he thinks of something. He releases mu Chuqing''s hand and stands beside Sheng Yuchen. He looks at him with a small head.


    But how two people are too close, Sheng Yuchen''s body is very tall, so, the angle becomes a corner, Doudou failed to see Sheng Yuchen''s face.


    Open both hands, she bumps small body, says toward Sheng Yuchen: "Uncle hugs!"


    Sheng Yuchen looks down at her and bends over to hold Doudou up.


    Doudou embraces the neck of Sheng Yuchen, and is a resounding mouthful on his face.


    "Happy Birthday


    Doudou''s crisp voice fell on every corner of the room, and the aftersound was still reverberating.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at Doudou''s lovely little face, and a string in her heart is touched again. Her Adam''s apple moves. It seems that something is about to surge out, but the look of Doudou is more complicated.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart hurt when she saw it. She didn''t snatch Doudou from Sheng Yuchen''s arms again. She said calmly:


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 521

    "Let''s go!"


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her one eye, gently "en" a, holding Doudou, three people together toward the elevator.


    On the way, mu Chuqing suddenly stopped and turned to Sheng Yuchen and said, "you and Doudou go down first. I forgot to take something!"


    "... good!"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded to answer a, looking at mu Chuqing to turn round, lift skirt, returned to go back.


    Sheng Yuchen holding Doudou standing in place, a pair of black eyes staring at mu Chuqing''s back, mixed with some uneasiness and deep.


    From last night, her change made him a little unpredictable. He didn''t know whether she was really enlightened and intended to stay with her? Or just because of his birthday, she simply didn''t want to make him angry? Or


    She is relaxing his vigilance and waiting for the opportunity!


    If so¡ª¡ª


    A cold light suddenly appeared in the black eyes, then disappeared and left.


    -


    Mu Chuqing returned to her bedroom, took out her mobile phone under her pillow and walked towards the door.


    Standing at the door, she looked at both sides of the corridor and saw that there was no Sheng Yuchen, so she went back to the bedroom, closed the door and dialed a phone.


    The phone is soon connected, mu Chuqing hook lips smile, know no matter when, under what circumstances, no matter how angry with her, she will not ignore her.


    "Hello


    "Warm..."


    "... tonight?" Su Nuan was silent for a moment and asked her coldly.


    "... MMM!" Mu Chuqing answered with difficulty.


    "So early?"


    "No, I need your help with one more thing..."


    As soon as mu Chuqing''s voice fell, Su Nuan exploded again


    "Damn, mu Chuqing, why are you so unreliable now? You''ve come to this kind of bone saving. You haven''t arranged yet! Do you think Sheng Yuchen is so easy to deal with? "


    "..." Mu Chuqing bit her lips and was silent. Su Nuan didn''t mention this kind of thing. She knew it herself, and it was this that bothered her!


    See mu Chuqing don''t speak, Su warm also how much also know some, know mu Chuqing vexed is also this!


    After all, so many years of friends, is not white when, she just thought of now mu Chuqing, she is angry, once again with Sheng Yuchen that slag man involved in the relationship, make oneself fall into this situation.


    It''s a shame. I don''t have a long memory. The more I live, the more I live!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Su Nuan was impatient: "OK, OK, hurry to say, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Chuqing quickly said: "can you go to the airport to help me book a ticket, because I''m not sure about the time to the airport, so I hope you can help me buy a ticket every ten minutes..."


    Su Nuan was silent again. He seemed to think about it for a while and asked: "Chuqing, you really didn''t think about how much information Sheng Yuchen would give him if he wanted to find you?"


    "I know, but I have no other way. That''s why I want you to help me book my ticket in such a cumbersome way. I can''t stay at the airport for too long. As long as I leave Fucheng, it''s enough..."


    Su Nuan''s question, she has long considered, a ticket information in the end how much, she is also very clear.


    But what else could she do?


    Of all the means of transportation, which one does not need to register identity information?


    No,


    So, she can only choose the fastest!

 Chapter 522

    So, she can only choose the fastest!


    Su Nuan sighed melancholy on the other end of the phone and muttered, as if he was trying to find a way for mu Chuqing.


    But mu Chuqing is already anxious. She has been upstairs for a long time.


    It''s all because she was in a daze in front of the mirror just now. She even forgot the most important thing until Sheng Yuchen came back


    "Nuan Nuan, that''s it. You first..."


    Su Nuan''s voice came suddenly, followed by Su Nuan''s relaxed voice.


    "Leave it to me, and I''ll help you find a way. The car will be waiting there at about 11:30 p.m., and you just have to carry your child out of the gate of Xishanju!"


    Mu Chuqing was stunned, "Nuan Nuan, do you have any good idea?"


    She racked her brains to think of all possible ways to carry out, and in the end, she ruled them out one by one, leaving only such a road to take risks.


    Even she can''t help it. What good idea can su Nuan have?!


    "All right, all right! Leave everything to me, and you can rest assured! "


    Mu Chuqing frowned tightly, bited her lips and meditated for a long time. Finally, she nodded heavily.


    "Good, warm, I believe you! Please


    "Well! You deal with that big scum! Don''t show your horse''s feet... "Su wendun, thinking of the time when she saw Sheng Yuchen recently, couldn''t help shivering.


    "Chuqing, you must be more careful. I tell you, Shanda Zha doesn''t know what kind of dog food she''s been eating in recent years. The whole person has become puzzling. You..."


    "I know, warm! Thank you


    "Come on, I don''t want to hear that. Hang up!"


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing nodded and hung up.


    After thinking for two seconds, I couldn''t figure out what good way Su Nuan would have. Knowing that he would delay any longer, Sheng Yuchen would find it and open the door with his mobile phone.


    However, the tall figure at the door didn''t know when it was standing there.


    Sheng Yuchen Junjun''s face is cold, and his black eyes stare at mu Chuqing like hawks. The coldness between his eyebrows and eyes is frightening.


    The sudden fright made mu Chuqing''s brain "buzz" into a blank, his face faded uncontrollably, and he stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark and deep eyes narrowed a little, and her sharp eyes fell on the white mobile phone that mu Chuqing held in her hand.


    Mu Chuqing holding the hand of the mobile phone is involuntarily tight a few minutes.


    "Why did you come up?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t succeed in covering up the tension in her tone. She kowtowed nervously when she opened her mouth.


    "Who are you calling?"


    The low voice sounds very flat, especially in the quiet and empty corridor on the third floor. It''s strange!


    But so many days together, Sheng Yuchen of these strange temper, she how much also understand one or two.


    Under his insipidity, there is anger and coldness.


    Cell phone in her hand, call records have not come and delete, if she lies, Sheng Yuchen to grasp the current, easy.


    She tried her best to camouflage her nervousness and walked out of the door with her feet raised. Only then did she find that her legs were so soft that she didn''t even have the strength to lift them up.


    She reached for the door handle, took two steps forward, pretended to close the door carelessly, and said:


    "Talking to Su Nuan on the phone..."

 Chapter 523

    "Talking to Su Nuan on the phone..."


    Sheng Yuchen facial expression slightly relaxed some, for her at the moment of sincerity!


    "Su Nuan?" Sheng Yuchen only said "Su warm" two words, that kind of want to let her say everything intention has been very obvious.


    Mu Chuqing nodded and said, "well, yesterday she came to pick me up, I never had a chance to thank her..."


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, he just vaguely heard her say "thank you".


    No longer in this matter to ask, Sheng Yuchen but changed the topic.


    "What did you forget to take?"


    Hearing that Sheng Yuchen didn''t pursue the matter of her calling Su Nuan, she looks at him suspiciously, half believing that he heard her talking to Su Nuan, or didn''t he?


    Just look at his expression, should be even if you hear, also only hear the last, right?


    The nervousness in the heart is slightly relaxed, she raises hand, toward Sheng Yuchen to shake the mobile phone in the hand.


    "Get your cell phone!"


    "What do you do with your cell phone at home?"


    Mu Chu Qing whole body is soft, really did not have strength, she then took the initiative to lean on the arms of Sheng Yu Chen.


    "You will know in a moment..."


    For mu Chuqing''s initiative, Sheng Yuchen picks her eyebrows and realizes that she almost puts the weight of her body close to his arms. Her face softens. She reaches for her slender waist and asks anxiously in a low voice:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing leans on Sheng Yuchen''s arms for a long time. She just raises her head and looks at Sheng Yuchen. Her face is full of deep complaints.


    Straighten up the body in the chest of Sheng Yuchen heavily beat a fist.


    "I''m scared of you! Don''t haunt like a ghost next time, you will scare me to death sooner or later! "


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly laughs and takes mu Chuqing into his arms.


    "If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door! Scared, that''s because you''ve done something bad! "


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen smile open, mu Chuqing suspect Sheng Yuchen did not hear her important content when talking on the phone, the heart is a burst of relaxation.


    The tone of voice has become a lot of light!


    "It''s as if you haven''t done anything wrong!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    What''s wrong with you?


    The most thing he has done in his life is to be ungrateful!


    "Come on, I''m hungry!"


    Mu Chuqing looked at Sheng Yuchen noncommittal, so mouth urge, Sheng Yuchen nodded, two people this just went downstairs.


    In the afternoon, Doudou was "stuffed" with food by the cook, and had reached a state of vomiting at a glance.


    But that''s it. She still has to think about the so-called big cake.


    Mu Chuqing had no choice but to let the servant take Doudou to the courtyard.


    In such a large multi-functional leisure hall, there are only Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing, and a large table of dishes.


    Mu Chuqing was embarrassed. "I just want to do everything I can. I didn''t expect so much..."


    Sheng Yuchen gently smiles, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t finish it tonight. I''ll eat it tomorrow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing face unnaturally stiff stiff, did not speak.


    She doesn''t know, Sheng Yuchen eat the scene of overnight meal will be what appearance.


    Maybe, just talk about it!


    -


    On one side of the table by the window is a wine bucket with two bottles of red wine in it. Mu Chuqing takes a look, gets up and takes out a bottle, uses a clean cloth to dry the bottle 2, and takes out the bottle opener to open it. Sheng Yuchen wants to help but is stopped by her.


    Finally, mu Chuqing opened the cork with a satisfied smile. He leaned over and poured half a glass of wine for Sheng Yuchen himself. Then he came back and poured it for himself. Then he raised his glass. The smile on his face was sincere.


    "Ah Chen, happy birthday!"

 Chapter 524

    "Ah Chen, happy birthday!"


    The smile between Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows is true, so is the bitterness.


    This is probably the happiest birthday he has had in the past three years.


    In order to avoid Chang Chu''s birthday, he gave it to him alone!


    Every time, he made the birthday scene the biggest and turned it into a business party in disguise. At that time, he would naturally have enough reasons to deal with the crowd, and Chang Chu would not pester him with ignorance of current affairs.


    Then he "got drunk" and had her sent back.


    Then he would drive himself to the graveyard to celebrate his birthday with his son before 12 o''clock, with the cake he had hidden in advance.


    Just like that, it has been two birthdays.


    Since let her leave, the heart suddenly collapsed half.


    He has a father and a mother!


    However, there is always a place in my heart that parents can''t replace!


    She walked with endless hatred for him. She was determined to walk, and he couldn''t let go of anything, holding the only residual thoughts in his hand to support him.


    He has what he has to bear, including that even if he successfully protects the Sheng family and Li family, he is not sure to let her forgive himself and come back to him willingly.


    All the problems are on him, which he should bear.


    He didn''t complain?


    No, he has complaints!


    Her leaving him is the beginning of all his complaints!


    He even complained about why Uncle Li and his father had broken through all their lives and left him such a mess when he needed to manage the innumerable property!


    A mess, a mess.


    Many factors mixed together, mixed into a mess, became the biggest obstacle in his and her life.


    Sheng Yuchen holds the wine cup in his hand and looks at mu Chuqing with lax eyes.


    Now, seeing that the obstacles are about to be crushed by time, even if she still refuses to forgive him or doesn''t want to believe him, he will tie her to her.


    Time will prove everything, as long as she is willing to stay with him.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s unwillingness to raise the wine cup in his hand, mu Chuqing has already urged him for the third time!


    What was he thinking?


    Why is there such a sad look in those eyes? It''s not him at all!


    What on earth did he think of that made him so sad?


    Sheng Yuchen heard mu Chuqing''s call, and gradually recovered.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing was looking at him anxiously, he took away the redundant look on his face and put on a smile.


    "Nothing, cheers!"


    He raised the glass in his hand, and mu Chuqing also raised it. Two people''s glasses touched lightly in the air, and a clear sound sounded in the air, but it aroused different ripples in their hearts


    At the moment, they are not heart to heart, heart to heart


    Mu Chuqing poured wine for Sheng Yuchen from time to time. His behavior is very common. When he finishes drinking, she pours. He doesn''t drink, and she doesn''t force him to drink. Everything looks natural.


    When they were halfway through their meal, there was a panic "ouch" in the living room.


    Mu Chuqing stood up and ran to the living room. The servant looked at mu Chuqing sadly.


    "Ma''am, this..."


    Mu Chuqing side look in the past, but found that the cake on the living room tea table has been poisoned by a greedy cat!


    "Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing shouts helplessly, Doudou sticks out her tongue and licks the cream around her mouth.


    "I''m just trying to taste the cake for you..."


    Mu Chuqing knows that Doudou is talking to her and looks at her angrily.


    "It''s someone''s birthday cake..."


    Sheng Yuchen came out from behind, "it doesn''t matter, it''s for Doudou to buy it!"


    He went to Doudou and took the whole package of the cake apart


    Mu Chuqing quietly left at this time

 Chapter 525

    Mu Chuqing quietly left at this time


    Sheng Yuchen personally cuts the cake for Doudou, looks at Doudou''s sweet food, rubs Doudou''s small head.


    Around mu Chuqing has not made a sound, Sheng Yuchen turned to see her, but found that she just stood in the position of no her figure.


    He suddenly stood up from the sofa and scanned around. There was still no figure of her.


    His black eyes sank. He raised his head and asked the servant.


    "And she?"


    The servant was stunned for a moment. Half a second later, he reflected that his husband was just asking his wife, so he replied in a low voice: "it seems that he is out..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes instantly congealed a fire, and when he was just about to get angry, the short message in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He pauses, takes out his cell phone and displays a message on the screen.


    "Come to the piano room on the second floor of the backyard."


    Sheng Yuchen frowned. He looked at the caller ID and pursed his lips. He told the servant in a deep voice


    "Take the little lady to rest after eating!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Sheng Yuchen put the mobile phone away, turned and walked out of the villa door.


    On the northernmost side of the villa, there is a European style plagiarism corridor, which is directly connected with the small villa behind the villa.


    When Xishanju was built at that time, it chose the most popular mother and son''s room in Europe.


    That is to say, next to a large building, there will be a small scaled down building.


    There are too many rooms, and the lighting of the small villa behind is not as good as that of the big villa.


    At that time, there were only Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing, so the villas were generally idle, storing some big things.


    The lighting of the whole villa is very sufficient. When designing the villa, it was not ignored.


    Sheng Yuchen went to the villa, there are intermittent piano sound came out, looked up at the direction of the piano room, a dark.


    He can''t help quickening his pace!


    On the second floor, I opened the door of the piano room. It was dark inside. Even the curtains were pulled up.


    Adapted to the light of the eyes in the dark, a time can not see people, vaguely can see a thin fuzzy figure standing in front of the piano.


    The stone hanging in his heart suddenly fell down. He slowly raised his feet and walked straight towards the shadow in the dark.


    All of a sudden, he just walked to the middle, in front of suddenly lit up a spark, and then, a candle was lit.


    One, two, three, four, five


    Twenty seven of them have been lit up all the time, and the room that was just dark became bright for a moment. His vision gradually became clear, and he finally saw mu Chuqing''s face illuminated by the candle. It was so beautiful that it seemed that he would suddenly disappear in front of his eyes.


    After lighting 27 candles, mu Chuqing raised her head, gave him a gentle smile and waved to him.


    "Come here and celebrate your birthday, make a wish and blow out the candles!"


    "Not just..."


    Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth, his low voice is full of tenderness.


    "Isn''t the cake eaten by Doudou? I made this myself


    Mu Chuqing said happily, looking at Sheng Yuchen step by step toward her.


    She bent over to sit in front of the piano, adjusted her posture, put her hands on the piano keys, and a string of crisp notes followed


    Happy birthday!


    Slender white fingertips are dancing on the piano keys. Sheng Yuchen is standing beside the piano, and her eyes are looking at her without blinking.


    Song cycle again and again, mu Chuqing urged him.


    "Make a wish and blow the candle!"


    As the piano music reaches its climax, Sheng Yuchen comes forward and holds mu Chuqing on the keys

 Chapter 526

    As the piano music reaches its climax, Sheng Yuchen steps forward and embraces mu Chuqing on the piano keys


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    A string of uneven piano sound, will cover mu Chuqing''s low voice.


    She instinctively stretched out her hand and tightly grasped Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, looking at the man in front of her eyes.


    Handsome face, thin lips, high nose, black eyes, the whole person is not like all the world.


    Mu Chuqing blushed at this gesture. Every time her body moved slightly, her piano would send out a few disordered syllables. In the quiet piano room where only two of them were, she seemed very loud and ambiguous. Mu Chuqing did not dare to move. She bit her lip and slightly lowered her head.


    But Sheng Yuchen didn''t give her a chance to be shy. She bowed her head and got into her mouth eagerly with her dexterous tongue, sucking, biting, biting, not falling.


    Mu Chuqing can''t breathe when she is kissing, while Sheng Yuchen''s hot hands rub her waist and bully her to get closer to her. Her lips are sliding down her lips, lingering on her lips for several times, and then back to her lips. After another round of sucking, biting, licking, her breath gradually becomes short and deep. Finally, her moist lips are willing to let go of her lips and slide down her chin


    Mu Chuqing is breathed by the kiss, but when Sheng Yuchen lingers on her clavicle, she reaches out and pushes him away


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head, black eyes full of, is a strong possessive and deep love - desire, hot as if to swallow her.


    Mu Chuqing''s lips and tongues still have Sheng Yuchen''s breath. She raises her head and swallows her saliva. Her eyes look at the cake on the piano.


    "You haven''t made a wish yet, blow the candle..."


    Sheng Yuchen gasped, her voice a little hoarse and weak.


    "I don''t have to make a wish..."


    Sheng Yuchen bowed his head and wanted to kiss her lips, but mu Chuqing resolutely turned his head away, and his lips fell on the corner of her lips, looking slightly unhappy.


    "How can we not make a wish for a candle on our birthday?"


    Mu Chuqing reaches out her hand and pushes him again. She looks very persistent.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, released her hands on both sides, and stood up straight.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and jumps down from the piano keys. It''s another harsh note.


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes. When the voice dispersed, she opened her eyes and pushed Sheng Yuchen to the cake.


    "Hurry up, the candle will burn out! I''ll help turn on the light


    Mu Chuqing says, already carrying skirt to run to the door, ready to turn on the light.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen half a day have no action, she urges: "quick!"


    Sheng Yuchen helplessly, looking at the birthday cake in front of him, frowned and kept silent for a few seconds, then bent down to blow out all 27 candles.


    All of a sudden, it was dark in the piano room, but the light didn''t come on after he finished blowing the candle.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hiding in the dark face, floating on a bit nervous!


    "Early sunshine!"


    There was a slight fluster in his voice.


    I know that even if she goes, she won''t go far in these seconds.


    But he was still afraid!


    He is not afraid of her going. How far can she go in these seconds?


    What he was afraid of was that she not only wanted to leave him in her heart, but also really put it into action.


    Think about it. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is action.


    As long as she really left him one step, she was digging his bone marrow and his heart


    So, if she really escaped under his eyes, what should he do


    He didn''t know!


    He really doesn''t know what kind of things he will do

 Chapter 527

    As the piano music reaches its climax, Sheng Yuchen steps forward and embraces mu Chuqing on the piano keys


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    A string of uneven piano sound, will cover mu Chuqing''s low voice.


    She instinctively stretched out her hand and tightly grasped Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, looking at the man in front of her eyes.


    Handsome face, thin lips, high nose, black eyes, the whole person is not like all the world.


    Mu Chuqing blushed at this gesture. Every time her body moved slightly, her piano would send out a few disordered syllables. In the quiet piano room where only two of them were, she seemed very loud and ambiguous. Mu Chuqing did not dare to move. She bit her lip and slightly lowered her head.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Adam''s apple suddenly tightens, bows his head and kisses deeply.


    "You haven''t made a wish yet. Blow the candle..."


    Mu Chuqing''s breath is a little disordered, and his voice is a little hoarse and weak.


    "I don''t have to make a wish..."


    Sheng Yuchen bowed his head and wanted to kiss her lips, but mu Chuqing resolutely turned his head away, and his lips fell on the corner of her lips, looking slightly unhappy.


    "How can we not make a wish for a candle on our birthday?"


    Mu Chuqing reaches out her hand and pushes him again. She looks very persistent.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, released her hands on both sides, and stood up straight.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and jumps down from the piano keys. It''s another harsh note.


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes. When the voice dispersed, she opened her eyes and pushed Sheng Yuchen to the cake.


    "Hurry up, the candle will burn out! I''ll help turn on the light


    Mu Chuqing says, already carrying skirt to run to the door, ready to turn on the light.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen half a day have no action, she urges: "quick!"


    Sheng Yuchen helplessly, looking at the birthday cake in front of him, frowned and kept silent for a few seconds, then bent down to blow out all 27 candles.


    All of a sudden, it was dark in the piano room, but the light didn''t come on after he finished blowing the candle.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hiding in the dark face, floating on a bit nervous!


    "Early sunshine!"


    There was a slight fluster in his voice.


    I know that even if she goes, she won''t go far in these seconds.


    But he was still afraid!


    He is not afraid of her going. How far can she go in these seconds?


    What he was afraid of was that she not only wanted to leave him in her heart, but also really put it into action.


    Think about it. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is action.


    As long as she really left him one step, she was digging his bone marrow and his heart


    So, if she really escaped under his eyes, what should he do


    He didn''t know!


    He really doesn''t know what kind of things he will do


    "Pa" to a sound, piano room suddenly a bright.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed because of the sudden glare, but you can still see mu Chuqing, wearing an elegant dress and smiling to him.


    Sheng Yuchen heart suddenly a loose, the tension in black eyes also dissipated.


    But Mou Guang falls in Mu Chu Qing''s hand. I don''t know where to get two bottles of red wine.


    There was a flash of vigilance in the black eyes.


    Mu Chuqing came to him and handed Sheng Yuchen a glass of red wine.


    "Have a drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes were like hawk falcon. She was silent for a long time in her clear eyes. Then she slowly opened her mouth, and the voice as low as cello was rising in the quiet room.


    "... are you planning something?"


    Mu Chuqing''s fingers holding the wine cup nervously and involuntarily forced the red liquid to shake twice in the goblet.


    This tiny movement didn''t escape Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, he pursed lips, on the face faintly had a few minutes cold meaning.


    Mu Chuqing naturally realized it and took back her hand holding the wine cup.


    "What can I plan? Calculate your property? Or do you want to get out of here? I have never thought about the former, and I know that it is impossible to really calculate it. I''ve thought about the latter, but you think that in Xishanju, I have no one to help me, and I don''t have any means of transportation for me... "


    After a pause, mu Chuqing raised his glass again and continued to say:


    "If I really walk, I can only walk. Even if there are enough overpowering drugs here to make you dizzy all night, how far can I walk..."


    "So? You want to go, but you can''t? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing moved her lips. For a moment, she didn''t make a sound.


    Sheng Yuchen came forward and reached for her chin. Her black eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes were secretive, and her voice was flat to ethereal.


    "You... Are not going to leave?"


    He asked in a different way, whether she really wanted to stay with him or not, as long as she stayed with him


    Mu Chuqing''s whole body trembles with fear and tension. Only when she holds the goblet tightly can she relieve her trembling.


    If Sheng Yuchen found a little clue, then her life, it is really inseparable!


    She secretly clenched her teeth and lowered her eyes to adjust the expression on her face.


    Any expression is good, but can not show tension.


    Then she lifted her eyes and shook her head sadly.


    "I''m not going to leave now. It''s ridiculous to shake the tree! Actually, it''s very good. You know, I like Xishanju... "


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and holds mu Chuqing in his arms. "Well, as long as you stay with me like before, freedom will be returned to you..."


    "Really?"


    Mu Chuqing asks lightly in Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Well!" Sheng Yuchen''s a word sound reply, very firm and powerful.


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes and stayed in Sheng Yuchen''s arms for a while, with a mocking smile on her lips.


    Before?


    Is it so easy to go back?


    Or can we go back?


    Open your eyes, mu Chuqing from Sheng Yuchen''s arms back out, again the wine cup to Sheng Yuchen.


    "So, would you like a drink to celebrate our future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the red wine she handed over for the third time, and her eyebrows move

 Chapter 528

    Sheng Yuchen looks at the red wine she handed over for the third time, and her eyebrows move


    Mu Chuqing looked at Sheng Yuchen or a pair of very alert appearance, secretly clenched his teeth, will own another hand of the wine cup up, it seems that is to pour into the glass of wine.


    But Sheng Yuchen suddenly grasped her hand and took out the wine cup from her hand.


    "I had drunk a lot when I just ate..."


    Mu Chuqing was grabbed by his wrist, looked up at Sheng Yuchen, bent his eyes and laughed, "but, I''m thirsty..."


    Looking at the unique charm in Mu Chuqing''s eyes, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes narrowed, a deep flash flashed in the dark pupil, holding the wine cup in her hand, touching her hand, and then toward her Yang Yang.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Mu Chuqing is very nervous in the heart, looking at his action, the corner of the mouth is a little stiff to hook the lips.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her with a smile. Under the gaze of Mu Chuqing, he looked up and took a drink.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is a burst of inexplicable excitement, nervous breathing hasn''t completely vomited out, Sheng Yuchen then stretched out his hand to embrace her waist, pulled her to her arms, suddenly lowered his head, year lived her lips, the tongue pries open her lips teeth, the warm fragrant liquid slowly flows into her mouth.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are stiff for a moment, and her eyes are gaping. For a moment, she wants to fight for it. However, as soon as she puts her hand on Sheng Yuchen''s chest, she suddenly stops her strength.


    If you push him away with strong reaction at this time, won''t it be a disguised exposure?


    Yang head, mu Chuqing obedient will Sheng Yuchen feed her wine swallow down.


    Until the red wine cup in her mouth, she didn''t drink a drop left. Sheng Yuchen let her go.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were blindfolded, and she looked at Sheng Yuchen with a little shortness of breath. She hooked her lips and laughed. Her confused smile and scarlet face were absolutely alluring to Sheng Yuchen.


    Arm slightly hard, mu Chuqing and rub into his arms, hoarse voice full of charm low to ring up.


    "Well, are you still thirsty?"


    Mu Chuqing buries his head in Sheng Yuchen''s arms and frowns tightly.


    It seems that it''s not easy for Sheng Yuchen to drink that cup of wine. If he can''t drink it, she can''t leave tonight, even later!


    Eyes in her hand still holding the wine cup in a shake, eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng, then from Sheng Yuchen''s arms fight up.


    "Let go of me, I want to spill my wine..."


    Mu Chuqing''s voice just fell, the wine cup in her hand suddenly fell on the ground!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing feints anger and stares at Sheng Yuchen.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Mu Chuqing''s rare coquetry makes Sheng Yuchen feel softer. She has been away for a long time. It seems that she really drank too much tonight


    When Sheng Yuchen stares at her, mu Chuqing suddenly grabs his wrist holding the wine cup and drinks a big mouthful of red wine with his hand.


    "Slow down..."


    He was afraid of her and choking, and began to exhort, but mu Chuqing raised her foot and, like he had just done, kissed his lips, which he was opening because of talking. Then the wine suddenly ran into his mouth and was pushed to his throat by mu Chuqing''s tongue.


    Until he swallow all the wine, get free tongue, want to continue to pester mu Chuqing''s tongue, mu Chuqing suddenly back out.


    He looked at her with some displeasure, but saw that she put a tick on the cake behind him and put it on his face.

 Chapter 529

    Looking at his handsome face with a little cream, his eyes are full of bad smiles.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t stop it, but mu Chuqing seemed to be addicted to it. He smeared cream on his five fingers and pasted it on Sheng Yuchen''s face.


    However, she did not succeed in the end, Sheng Yuchen caught her hand in time, dark eyes heavy, burning too much love - desire.


    Mu Chuqing heart next meal, smile on the face some convergence.


    She wants to draw back her hand, but Sheng Yuchen grabs her hand and sends it to his lips. She opens her mouth and holds her finger. The tip of her hot and humid tongue grabs the cream from her finger, and then changes another finger.


    Mu Chuqing, who is already scarlet, is becoming more and more red now. As he licks the cream on his other finger, his eyes are smiling and staring at her tightly. His actions are ambiguous and charming.


    Once again, he tried to draw back his hand, but his lips closed and his teeth bit her fingers.


    A hand slowly stretched out, gently put her back in his arms, black eyes in the desire - hope has begun to flood.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen more closely, he is still licking the cream on her fingers. What''s more, sometimes he will really hold her fingers and wrap her fingers with warm tongue.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely hot. Mu Chuqing took a look at his attractive eyes and was surprised by the strong desire in his eyes.


    When she wants to jump out of this kind of ambiguous atmosphere, Sheng Yuchen has already licked the cream on her five fingers. In the case that she didn''t expect, he suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips again. The tip of his tongue is flexible and entangles her. With strength and hegemony, he doesn''t allow her to escape.


    His body was forced into his arms, tightly locked in his arms, two people''s bodies closely together, even across the clothes, she could feel the heat and strong heartbeat from his whole body.


    Mu Chuqing was a little flustered. She didn''t even feel the glass of wine she had just drunk together, let alone Sheng Yuchen. The medicine will work, but it won''t work soon.


    There, it''s not a strong medicine. She can''t get out of Xishanju. Where did she get the medicine.


    I just knew that the cook had insomnia and didn''t dare to go to a big hospital for treatment. In the countryside, I secretly asked someone to buy some bottles of sleeping pills and keep them by my side. Sometimes I couldn''t sleep at night, so I drank a sleeping pill.


    In that glass of wine, she was afraid that he would have any side effects after drinking it, so she hesitated and released it. She crushed three and a half pieces, but she didn''t dare to put more of the fourth piece.


    If she knew that there would be such an accident, she would put ten pieces and eight pieces at that time, and she would be fascinated to death!


    Suddenly a pain on the lip, mu Chuqing pain low call.


    See her to return to mind, Sheng Yu Chen not pleased ground glanced at her one eye.


    But the action did not stop, with a punitive kiss, heavily in her mouth for every sweet between her lips and teeth.


    Mu Chuqing''s thoughts are not free at all, and then Sheng Yuchen brings them into another wave of whirlpool.


    In the quiet piano room, the sound of TUT tut between the two people''s lips and tongue, and the two people''s intertwined breathing are floating.


    Sheng Yuchen''s kiss is very strong, and her body is heavily pressed against her. Mu Chuqing''s whole body leans back in the process of gradually avoiding Sheng Yuchen''s body weight. Fortunately, Sheng Yuchen hugs her waist tightly, but the strength of her waist is obviously at the limit at the moment.


    Because of the posture and the continuous kisses of Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing has difficulty breathing. She reaches out her hands and tightly encircles Sheng Yuchen''s shoulde

 Chapter 530

    Because of the posture, as well as Sheng Yuchen''s continuous kisses, mu Chuqing''s breathing difficulties, stretched out his hands, tightly encircled Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder


    She can obviously feel Sheng Yuchen''s body, because her this movement suddenly a stiff, even breathing also become more urgent to open up!


    Her active action, at this moment, has undoubtedly become the main fuse.


    He hugged her, turned around, clasped her waist with both hands, and put mu Chuqing on the piano key again. A harsh voice suddenly sounded, stimulating mu Chuqing''s nerves. She looked at Sheng Yuchen in surprise, "ah... Ah Chen, what do you want to do?"


    He''s not going to be on the piano


    Sheng Yuchen hook lips, charming eyes with evil four smile, with action proved everything!


    "Good..."


    His deep and hoarse voice gently spit out a word, gentle and charming heart.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes open wider and her body moves. She wants to jump off the piano, but she is surrounded by Sheng Yuchen. Her hot and humid kiss falls on her lips again. Like a storm, her other hand gropes behind her and slowly pulls down the hidden zipper of her evening dress


    "No, I can''t..."


    Mu Chuqing dodges the kiss of Sheng Yuchen, hands against his chest.


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head, Jun Jun''s face has been full of sweat.


    "ChuChu, give it to me, I want you..."


    She could clearly hear the depression in his deep, hoarse voice, and the forbearance was obviously on the verge of explosion.


    She quietly looked at Sheng Yuchen for two seconds, stretched out her hand to help him wipe off the sweat on his face, with a trace of heartache and reluctance in her sight.


    Compared with his hot, her hands are cold. When she helps him dry all his sweat, she turns her hand and hugs Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly, burying her face in his shoulder socket.


    "I want to go back to our bedroom..."


    Sheng Yuchen face across a touch of ecstasy, suddenly from the piano to her arms.


    As he turned around, she reached out beside the cake and held her cell phone in her hand.


    Out of the villa, Sheng Yuchen came out at an exit of the copying corridor, took the elevator from the basement and went directly to the third floor.


    Without the slightest stay, Sheng Yuchen gently put mu Chuqing on the bed and bullied her body.


    He bit by bit almost out of control to kiss her, ask for all her sweet.


    Mu Chuqing''s brain was a blank, when she reacted, she was almost stripped by him, and her whole body was almost naked.


    "ChuChu, I love you..."


    Sheng Yuchen low Nan, kisses all over her, big palm fires a prairie fire everywhere on her body.


    Mu Chuqing''s hands tightly cling to his shoulders, because of his action and can not help but raise the upper body, catering to him.


    "Call me Chuqing..." Mu Chuqing reaches Sheng Yuchen''s ears and says low.


    This time, it''s probably the last time between them.


    She can ignore everything. She can act willfully and show him how stingy, how uninteresting and how possessive she is.


    "Well, Chuqing, it''s always you, it''s always you..."


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t care with her?


    Mu Chuqing smiles happily and contentedly, hugs Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly, and makes their bodies stick closer


    But Sheng Yuchen let go of her at this time, straightened up, stretched out his hand to untie the shirt button between the collars.


    And then, the shirt came down from the top of his head and threw it aside, revealing his perfect hardcover upper body

 Chapter 531

    Looking at his handsome face with a little cream, his eyes are full of bad smiles.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t stop it, but mu Chuqing seemed to be addicted to it. He smeared cream on his five fingers and pasted it on Sheng Yuchen''s face.


    However, she did not succeed in the end, Sheng Yuchen caught her hand in time, dark eyes heavy, burning too much emotion.


    Mu Chuqing heart next meal, smile on the face some convergence.


    She wants to draw back the hand, but Sheng Yuchen grabs her hand and sends it to his lips. She opens her mouth and holds her finger. She grabs the cream from her finger and then changes another finger.


    Mu Chuqing, who was already scarlet, became more and more red now. Seeing that the cream on another finger would be cleaned by him again, his eyes were smiling and staring at her tightly.


    Once again, he tried to draw back his hand, but his lips closed and his teeth bit her fingers.


    A hand slowly stretched out, gently put her back in his arms, black eyes in the look has begun to flood.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely hot. Mu Chuqing took a look at his eyes, and was surprised by the strong sight in his eyes again.


    When she wants to jump out from this kind of ambiguous atmosphere, Sheng Yuchen has already licked the cream on her five fingers. In the case that she didn''t expect, he suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips again. With strength and hegemony, he doesn''t allow her to escape.


    His body was pulled into his arms, and the two bodies were closely together. Even through the clothes, she could feel the heat and strong heartbeat from his whole body.


    Mu Chuqing was a little flustered. She didn''t even feel the glass of wine she had just drunk together, let alone Sheng Yuchen. The medicine will work, but it won''t work soon.


    There, it''s not a strong medicine. She can''t get out of Xishanju. Where did she get the medicine.


    I just knew that the cook had insomnia and didn''t dare to go to a big hospital for treatment. In the countryside, I secretly asked someone to buy some bottles of sleeping pills and keep them by my side. Sometimes I couldn''t sleep at night, so I drank a sleeping pill.


    In that glass of wine, she was afraid that he would have any side effects after drinking it, so she hesitated and released it. She crushed three and a half pieces, but she didn''t dare to put more of the fourth piece.


    If she knew that there would be such an accident, she would put ten pieces and eight pieces at that time, and she would be fascinated to death!


    Suddenly a pain on the lip, mu Chuqing pain low call.


    See her to return to mind, Sheng Yu Chen not pleased ground glanced at her one eye.


    But the action did not stop, with a punitive kiss, in her mouth for every sweet between her lips and teeth.


    Mu Chuqing''s thoughts are not free at all, and then Sheng Yuchen brings them into another wave of whirlpool.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is heavily pressed on her. Mu Chuqing''s whole body leans back in the process of gradually avoiding Sheng Yuchen''s body weight. Fortunately, Sheng Yuchen hugs her waist tightly, but the strength of the waist is obviously at the limit at the moment.


    Because of the posture and the continuous kisses of Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing has difficulty breathing. She reaches out her hands and climbs onto Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder


    Her active action, at this moment, has undoubtedly become the main fuse.


    He hugged her, turned around, clasped her waist with both hands, and put mu Chuqing on the piano key again. A harsh voice suddenly sounded, stimulating mu Chuqing''s nerves. She looked at Sheng Yuchen in surprise, "ah... Ah Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Sheng Yuchen hook lips, charming eyes with evil four smile, with action proved everything!


    "Good..."


    His low voice gently spit out a word, gentle and charming heart.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes open wider and her body moves. She wants to jump off the piano, but she is encircled by Sheng Yuchen. The kiss falls on her lips again, like a storm.


    "No, I can''t..."


    Mu Chuqing dodges the kiss of Sheng Yuchen, hands against his heart.


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head, Jun Jun''s face has been full of sweat.


    "ChuChu, I want you to..."


    She could clearly hear the depression in his low voice, and the forbearance was obviously on the verge of explosion.


    She quietly looked at Sheng Yuchen for two seconds, stretched out her hand to help him wipe off the sweat on his face, with a trace of heartache and reluctance in her sight.


    Compared with his hot, her hands are cold. When she helps him dry all his sweat, she turns her hand and clings to Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly, burying her face in his shoulder socket.


    "I want to go back to our bedroom..."


    Sheng Yuchen face across a touch of ecstasy, suddenly from the piano to her arms.


    As he turned around, she reached out beside the cake and held her cell phone in her hand.


    Out of the villa, Sheng Yuchen came out at an exit of the copying corridor, took the elevator from the basement and went directly to the third floor.


    Without the slightest stay, Sheng Yuchen gently puts mu Chuqing down and bullies the body to press up.


    He bit by bit almost out of control to kiss her, ask for all her sweet.


    Mu Chuqing''s brain is blank.


    "ChuChu, I love you..."


    Sheng Yuchen whispers and kisses her.


    Mu Chuqing''s hands tightly cling to his shoulders, because of his action and can not help but raise the upper body, catering to him.


    "Call me Chuqing..." Mu Chuqing reaches Sheng Yuchen''s ears and says low.


    This time, it''s probably the last time between them.


    She can ignore everything. She can act willfully and show him how stingy, how uninteresting and how possessive she is.


    "Well, Chuqing, it''s always you, it''s always you..."


    Mu Chuqing smiles happily and contentedly, hugs Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly


    But Sheng Yuchen let go of her at this time, straightened up, stretched out his hand to untie the shirt button between the collars.


    Mu Chuqing some absentminded looking at him, lips slightly raised a smile.


    This kind of enchanting smile almost takes Sheng Yuchen''s breath away.


    However, looking at oneself can easily tease her to, Sheng Yuchen or joyful low smile voice.


    "What are you laughing at..."


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is so low that she is a little lazy. Although she is asking, she knows why he is smiling in her heart.


    Is it really so funny that he easily teases himself?


    In the heart thinks, at the same time to Sheng Yuchen''s tabloid reply also begins to carry out.


    She stretched out her hand, white and cold palm directly supported his shoulder lip with charming luster, gently groping, aimless.


    Sheng Yuchen body a shock, the throat has the tiny stuffy hum sound to send out, breathing suddenly a change.


    Mu Chuqing looked at his transformation, lying on the bed, his eyes looking at him with pride, but his white hands kept moving. After touching him enough, he felt that he had eaten enough tofu, and then slowly slid down his chest.


    His abdomen is still wrapped with gauze, but the thickness is obviously thinner, it seems that the injury should be almost good.


    Mu Chuqing gently points the position of his wound with her fingers, easily aware of his breathing. In his slightly narrowed eyes, she sees a touch of deep expectation, hooks her lips, and her hands finally fall on his exquisite and high-grade belt.


    Click!


    The sound is very small, but let the indoor air temperature suddenly.


    He continued to look at mu Chuqing motionlessly, and the strong possession in his eyes could not be described by words.


    He looks forward to Mu Chuqing''s next move.


    But mu Chuqing took back her hand and did nothing!


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heart a quiver, this just know, this woman is stubborn to even don''t want to lose to him too much on this kind of thing.


    Just everything, just because she gave him a low smile back.


    However, he had to admit that he was really defeated by her.


    "Goblin!"


    Sheng Yuchen fiercely falls two words heavily, thin lip is biting her lip petal, reason has no.


    Mu Chuqing expected to bear, he kisses the place, where his hand stay, let her intoxicated, looking forward to more.


    "Ah Chen... Ah Chen..."

 Chapter 532

    Then he took the shirt off the top of his head and threw it away.


    Mu Chu Qing some absentminded of looking at him, the corner of the lip is tiny to start to put on a smile, the eyes are before by Sheng Yu Chen to stir up of a piece of bewilderment.


    This kind of enchanting smile almost takes Sheng Yuchen''s breath away.


    However, looking at oneself can easily tease her to, Sheng Yuchen or joyful low smile voice.


    "What are you laughing at..."


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is so low that she is a little lazy. Although she is asking, she knows why he is smiling in her heart.


    Is it really so funny that he easily teases himself?


    In the heart thinks, at the same time to Sheng Yuchen''s tabloid reply also begins to carry out.


    Sheng Yuchen body a shock, the throat has the tiny stuffy hum sound to send out, breathing suddenly a change.


    Mu Chuqing looked at his change, lying on the bed, his eyes looking at him with pride.


    His abdomen is still wrapped with gauze, but the thickness is obviously thinner, it seems that the injury should be almost good.


    Mu Chuqing gently points the position of his wound with her fingers, easily aware of his breathing. In his slightly narrowed eyes, she sees a touch of deep expectation, hooks her lips, and her hands finally fall on his exquisite and high-grade belt.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son is again a burst of constriction, Mu Chu Qing bad heart ground lingers for a while in the belt place, index finger a force!


    Click!


    The sound is very small, but let the indoor air temperature suddenly.


    He had never seen such a fine morning.


    He continued to look at mu Chuqing motionlessly, and the strong possessiveness in his eyes could not be described by words.


    He looks forward to Mu Chuqing''s next move.


    But mu Chuqing took back her hand and did nothing!


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heart a quiver, this just know, this woman is stubborn to even don''t want to lose to him too much on this kind of thing.


    Just everything, just because she gave him a low smile back.


    However, he had to admit that he was really defeated by her.


    "Goblin!"


    Sheng Yuchen fiercely fell two words heavily, bent over, thin lips biting her lips, no reason.


    She felt that it was now. She really didn''t want to do anything. Her head was blank. She gave everything to her instinct and undisguised heart.


    Love him!


    I want him!


    "Ah Chen... Ah Chen..."


    She called his name over and over again, hastily and with supplication.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her. The soft light is printed on her crimson body. Her every breath drives her action. The expression on her beautiful face when she calls her name is the most fatal to him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand feels moist.


    "Do you want it?"


    Sheng Yuchen sounds evil in Mu Chuqing''s ear. Mu Chuqing pauses for a moment, closes her eyes tightly and doesn''t speak.


    "That''s not what I want?"


    Mu Chuqing is biting her teeth, angry at his teasing at the moment.


    See mu Chuqing does not speak, but the face that wipe forbearance and instinct cling to his body, low to laugh again.


    It is to change this to aggravate to burn all the way on her body.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is almost soft and about to turn into a pool of water, but her trembling is calmed down. Her body''s reaction is the most real, which makes her feel more ashamed and angry at this moment.


    Clearly already know everything, but also so bad hearted tease her.


    "Tell me, do you want me?"


    Sheng Yuchen kisses her, tone takes a few silk to induce of meaning.


    Seeing her body shaking, he couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t bear it himself.


    Mu Chuqing slowly opened her eyes, but occasionally glanced at the clock on the wall. It was more than ten o''clock.


    Her heart suddenly aches. At most, there is still an hour between her and him


    She took back her eyes and looked steadily at Sheng Yuchen. She raised her head and kissed his lips. For a long time, she let him go and stuck to him tightly


    "I want, I want you, ah Chen, give me..."


    "You..."


    Sheng Yuchen almost a breath didn''t mention up, he just want her to admit to want him, didn''t expect that she would make this kind of let his blood gush Zhang thing.


    "Hurry up... Ah Chen, love me..."


    Mu Chuqing''s soft voice with a trace of crying, but Sheng Yuchen can''t help it any more. He tries to resist the crazy idea and slowly


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing raised her head and sighed a long time. Her fingers sank into his back with him.


    Her eyes were fixed on the clock in front of her, biting her lips, bearing his tenderness, and her body was dripping with sweat. Mu Chuqing knew that he was suffering, hugged him tightly, and urged:


    "Ah Chen, hurry up..."


    Say, her body followed to bow up, an obvious but for it of action, Sheng Yu Chen heavily snorted a, can''t bear any longer, tightly hugged him.


    Quietly, the room is dense, and the gentle air is rippling layer upon layer.


    After the rain, mu Chuqing is hugged tightly by Sheng Yuchen.


    Everything returns to calm, mu Chuqing slightly moved, looked up at Sheng Yuchen, Jun Jun''s face a satisfaction, sex, feeling of thin lips slightly curved.


    Mu Chuqing hook lips smile, so, good!


    She turned to look at the clock. It was almost time.


    "Ah Chen..."


    She gently called Sheng Yuchen, no response.


    She thought, the medicine should work.


    Although she didn''t drink much, if she didn''t pinch her leg when she was just about to go to sleep, she was afraid that she would fall short.


    Carefully from Sheng Yuchen''s arms back out, the whole process has been staring at Sheng Yuchen''s face, for fear that he will suddenly detect strange, suddenly opened his eyes, and then stare at her.

 Chapter 533

    Carefully from Sheng Yuchen''s arms back out, the whole process has been staring at Sheng Yuchen''s face, for fear that he will suddenly detect strange, suddenly opened his eyes, and then stare at her.


    Fortunately, no!


    Shaking her head, she pinched her leg again.


    After another look at him, you can see that he still has no response and holds the mobile phone in his hand.


    Mu Chuqing was a little relieved, but just as she got up from the bedside, her deep voice suddenly rang out


    "Where to?"


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly froze, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Her legs trembled and she sat down beside the bed.


    The whole body can''t control to tremble, behind the back spreads to know the voice of Suo Suo, she slowly turns a head, just to go up Sheng Yuchen that pair of dark eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was tightening again. She pulled up a smile and said nervously:


    "I''ll... I''ll... Take a bath..."


    Nervous words kowtow, mu Chuqing simply lowered his head, pretended to be a shy look.


    Sheng Yuchen moved his body, looking like he was going to sit up, "I''ll hold you!"


    "No, no! I''ll just go myself... "


    Mu Chuqing quickly refuses, but Sheng Yuchen has already sat up at this time.


    A burst of tired feeling suddenly surged up, Sheng Yuchen eyebrow slightly wrinkled up, slightly sharp eyes to see a mu Chuqing, see she is open eyes looking at him, it seems no different.


    That means that the glass of wine is really OK?


    Is he too busy these two days?


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes blinked and did not blink to look at the expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face, a trace also did not fall.


    Up to now, she''s really a little lucky. At the beginning, he also gave her a sip of wine. If she didn''t drink that, and then this situation happened again, wouldn''t he have seen through her completely without thinking about it?


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll come back after washing myself..."


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her, eyes fall on mu Chuqing''s mottled body, and a smile glides across her face.


    Mu Chuqing took up the clothes to cover himself, feigned anger to stare at him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Say, with hand copy up the shirt that Sheng Yuchen throws on the ground, put on the body, then stare at him again one eye, turn round to run out of the bedroom.


    Sheng Yuchen watched her back disappear, he put on a fit shirt, let her wear the effect of a skirt, all the important parts are covered at once, but red fruit''s legs are full of strong temptation.


    Picking eyebrows, a burst of drowsiness came up again


    Mu Chuqing ran out of the bedroom wearing Sheng Yuchen''s shirt, but saw a black figure at the end of the corridor. She was facing her, facing out of the window, motionless.


    Mu Chuqing was startled at the beginning. Later, the figure turned around and she reacted.


    She entered the bedroom where she had slept before, and turned out a suit of casual clothes from the wardrobe.


    Chang Chu follows mu Chuqing''s bedroom in black. He sees mu Chuqing wearing Sheng Yuchen''s shirt at a close distance. His skin is mottled with traces of Huan love.


    Chang Chu''s head is buzzing, and the fierce hatred on his face makes the muscles on his face beat violently.


    "Mu Chuqing!" She suddenly cried out angrily. Mu Chuqing took her bag out of the closet and turned to face her.


    But do not want to, ushered in is often Chu heavy slap!

 Chapter 534

    But do not want to, ushered in is often Chu heavy slap!


    "Mu Chuqing, you are shameless!" Then there was Chang Chu''s angry voice.


    Mu Chuqing''s face was cold, raised her hand, "pa pa", and immediately returned to Chang Chu without hesitation.


    "You..."


    Chang Chu covered his face and glared at her resentfully.


    "I''m going to stop worrying about the past with you, but I didn''t say I''d let you start from the beginning! If you mess with me again, I''ll pay you back double! "


    "You..."


    "If you want him to hear the sound coming, keep shouting! Big deal, I can''t go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu clenched his teeth tightly and his whole body trembled.


    Mu Chuqing coldly glanced at her, bypassed Chang Chu and turned to enter the bathroom.


    Chang Chu stood in the same place, covered his face and took a deep breath.


    Endure, endure again, Chang Chu, as long as mu Chuqing left, left, everything is still her.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Chang Chu turns and walks to the bathroom door.


    Mu Chuqing''s figure was vaguely printed on the frosted glass. She squinted at the figure and said:


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    "Don''t help me, it sounds ridiculous!"


    Mu Chuqing''s low voice came from the bathroom, and he choked with a burst of anger.


    "What am I going to do?" Chang Chu hates Tao.


    The door was suddenly opened. Mu Chuqing was dressed and didn''t enter the bathroom for ten minutes.


    Around Chang Chu to the bedside, mu Chuqing looked at her watch, nearly 12 o''clock.


    Her heart began to jump wildly again. She forgot to look out of the window and frowned fiercely.


    "Is it raining outside?"


    Chang Chu pursed his lips and asked impatiently, "what do I need to do?"


    Mu Chuqing looked out of the window at the weather, eyebrow deep lock of silence for a while, just open.


    "He took some sleeping pills, but it didn''t seem to work very well. Help me hold him after I go out!"


    Chang Chu suddenly raised his eyes, "how to drag?"


    Mu Chuqing throws her mobile phone into her bag and puts it on her shoulder. She goes to the wardrobe and takes out a coat. She sneers at Chang Chu, and her face is full of sarcasm.


    "You can procrastinate as much as you want, and it''s hard to get you?"


    Did she do a few mean things back then?


    Mu Chuqing bypasses Chang Chu and walks towards the door.


    During the day, she had specially ordered the servants to have an early rest.


    Specially said the topic ambiguous some, let the servants think she wants to give Sheng Yuchen birthday alone, so did not hesitate to all should come down.


    Since Chang Chu can enter the villa so easily, it shows that there is no servant downstairs.


    Now, she rushed out of the gate of Xishanju with Doudou in her arms.


    Although Doudou sleeps during the day, the child''s biological clock has always been accurate and is now sleeping soundly.


    Mu Chuqing opened Doudou''s door, didn''t turn on the light, went directly to the bedside, gently called Doudou twice.


    "Doudou... Doudou..."


    "Well? Mummy... "Doudou was woken up by mu Chuqing, yawning, rubbing his eyes with his hands, and the whole villain was in a daze.


    "Shh, Doudou, be quiet... Follow Mommy!"


    "To... Where?" Doudou didn''t react and looked out of the window. It was night.


    "Good boy! Go with mommy first


    Doudou was wearing pajamas. When mu Chuqing picked her up, she frowned and saw the rain on the glass. She was afraid that she would catch cold, so she had to dress Doudou in a hurry.

 Chapter 535

    While in the gap of dressing Doudou, his dim little appearance is no longer there, and he looks at mu Chuqing in his big eyes.


    "Mommy, are we going to run away?"


    Mu Chuqing gave Doudou''s hands a pause. "No, we just need this evening. Why should we run away?"


    Doudou didn''t speak for a long time, and then opened his mouth. He just answered the question with a strong expectation and caution.


    "Oh, can we come here again?"


    "... OK!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t answer Doudou''s question. She wrapped Doudou''s coat in her hand and picked Doudou up.


    "Mommy, wait!"


    Doudou suddenly struggles to come out of Mu Chuqing''s arms and runs to the cupboard beside her Princess''s bed. She takes out her new bag and puts it on her body.


    Although she lost a bag and a picture. But here, there are also very important photos!


    There''s daddy, Mommy, and she.


    As for that bag, I''ll leave it to Daddy. When he finds out, he will definitely come to her and Mommy!


    Daddy loves mommy and himself. He believes in Daddy!


    Mu Chuqing has no time to hesitate. If she stays here for another second, her heart will burst.


    Will Doudou up, just go out, see Chang Chu standing at the door.


    Mu Chuqing was startled, glared at Chang Chu and said in a low voice:


    "You are insane!"


    Chang Chu sees mu Chuqing''s face pale with fright and sneers.


    Then Yang in the hand of the car key, "car, use?"


    Mu Chuqing did not consider, refused directly!


    "No!"


    Chang Chu frowned and looked at mu Chuqing suspiciously


    "Do you really want to leave? Don''t use a car. Do you want to walk to the city with your baby? Or say, let Chen wake up later, chase you again? "


    Mu Chuqing gave her a white look and said coldly:


    "I''m full!"?! I don''t need your car. Why do you know! With the car of an enemy who wants me to disappear forever and forever, I''m looking for my own death


    Chang Chu''s face changed because of Mu Chuqing''s words, and his face flashed a look of broken conscience.


    "What do you want..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t want to talk to Chang Chu anymore. She turned around and trotted into the elevator.


    The living room on the first floor is quiet. There is really no one!


    But mu Chuqing, still with a heart, ran to the entrance. She wanted to change her shoes, but she found that they were the most difficult to wear. She simply didn''t change her shoes. She directly wore slippers, opened the door of the villa, wrapped Doudou''s head tightly, and rushed into the rain regardless of everything


    The lamp outside the villa is particularly bright. The rain and fog are long around the lamp, which makes it even more empty at night.


    The rain is not too big, but hit on the person or some hair pain, Doudou lying on mu Chuqing''s shoulder, looking at the tall villa away from her farther and farther, pink lips flat, big eyes covered with a layer of fog.


    Thinking of her "the world''s most handsome" father''s kindness to her, thinking that she might never see him again, the reluctance and grievance in her big eyes surged up.


    Did not resist, big big tears fell on mu Chuqing''s shoulder, mixed with rain into mu Chuqing''s clothes.


    Doudou in her arms is trembling. Mu Chuqing knows that she holds Doudou tightly and her face is wet. She can''t tell whether it''s rain or tears.


    I can only see that her clenched lips exude a little scarlet

 Chapter 536

    I can only see that her clenched lips exude a little scarlet


    As the gate approaches, Xishanju is getting farther and farther away.


    At the foot of the household shoes have been completely contaminated by the mud on the ground beyond recognition, there are stones, sand into her feet.


    However, no matter how painful it is, she just protects Doudou''s head tightly and runs forward with no trace of staying.


    That figure, ruthless and heartless!


    The gate of Xishanju is a hollow and gilded iron fence.


    The gate is locked, but there is a small door under the right gate, which is also closed at the moment, but not locked.


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand to open it, and the iron door made a sound of "clattering".


    Mu Chuqing gasps. He hears the sound of the iron gate from a close distance. It''s too loud.


    She subconsciously looked back, the door of the villa is still closed, and then realized that the sound, in the rain, in the villa so far away, is insignificant.


    Finally, she forgot to look at Xishanju. There were so many things in her eyes that she just sighed a long time and said:


    "Goodbye..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, she bent over and went out through the small door.


    For fear of exposing traces, the car arranged by Su Nuan did not wait at the gate, but stopped one kilometer away.


    May be to see the night that wipe thin and slightly hasty figure, not far away, the car''s red tail light lit up, mu Chuqing looked up, at the foot of the step faster!


    And the car also began to slowly regress, until it stopped beside mu Chuqing.


    Su Nuan quickly opens the door of the rear seat and urges anxiously:


    "Chuqing, get on the bus quickly!"


    Mu Chuqing is holding Doudou standing beside the car, no action, eyes staring at the driver''s seat of the man, although he almost motionless, did not look back at her.


    She is not familiar with the black Bentley, but she is familiar with the man who never looked at her just now.


    Xu Jun and


    Mu Chuqing put her eyes on Su Nuan''s face, frowning, and her expression was full of doubts!


    Is what she said "she came to find a way" to ask Xu Jun for help?


    Looking at mu Chuqing standing outside the car like a fool and letting himself be like a drowned rat, Su Nuan''s temper comes up again


    "What''s the matter? Come on up! It''s time for the child to catch cold


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed. Her eyes were complicated. She glanced at Xu Junyu, who still didn''t look at her. She shook her head at Su Nuan, wrapped Doudou''s coat tightly in her hand, and took two steps back!


    She really didn''t expect Su Nuan to ask Xu Jun for help. If she could, she would definitely remind her.


    Now what is this? Xu Jun and I are here. What are the plans of the things she did before?


    Even if she leaves successfully, this matter is directly related to Xu Jun, and Sheng Yuchen won''t let Xu family go easily.


    "Hey, mu Chuqing, you''re just looking for excitement in the middle of the night, aren''t you?"


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, Xu Jun and his wife in the driver''s seat finally made a move.


    Mu Chuqing found that he had not moved just now. He was smoking.


    Xu Jun and smoking? She didn''t find out before.


    Xu Junyu pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray of the car, then breathed heavily and opened the door.


    Then braves the rain to bypass the vehicle body, walks to Mu Chuqing in front.


    Slender body standing, head down, condescending, long eyes looking at mu Chuqing indifferently.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him, moved his lips, wanted to call his name, but he didn''t make a sound. His face was stained with cold, and he turned his head.


    "Xu Jun and I said, you don''t want to..."


    "Get in the car!"

 Chapter 537

    "Get in the car!"


    "I..."


    Mu Chuqing also wants to talk, but Xu Jun and she put their hands on her back and pushed her into the car.


    Mu Chuqing is completely mandatory, almost kneeling on the bus.


    Mu Chuqing will be pushed up, Xu Jun and forced to close the door, quickly went to the driver''s seat, straddled in, the car quickly left.


    Mu Chuqing has no room to refuse!


    Rich children, cars and driving skills are not even flattering when mu Chuqing is so arrogant!


    In particular, Xu Jun and his car were running on the rainy mountain road. At every turn, other people in the car felt that their souls had come out of their heads.


    "Damn, master Xu, can we calm down? There''s a baby in the car? "


    Su Nuan wanted to get on the car and discuss with mu Chuqing what to do next. As a result, he was worried about his life!


    She came with mu Chuqing, not to send her precious life.


    Xu Jun and Chang Mou are cold. They stare at Su Nuan through the rearview mirror. Although their faces are terrible, the speed of the car still drops down.


    Mu Chuqing tightly hugs Doudou''s body and relaxes.


    The speed is gentle, the rain on the car body appears to be loud, mu Chuqing frown, she has no idea, at the moment this situation, how can she recover.


    Who she didn''t want to involve in the most, but she ran into it by herself.


    From the moment she got on the bus, she knew that there was no way out.


    No matter whether she can leave smoothly tonight, the confrontation between Xu Jun and Sheng Yuchen is inevitable in the future.


    And the Xu family, in the end, was pulled down by her!


    It''s irreparable!


    With a long sigh, mu Chuqing leans powerlessly on the back of the chair.


    "Don''t worry, this time with a little help, I''m sure it''s OK. A little has been ready for the private plane, the process has been handled, and you can take off at any time when you arrive at the airport!"


    Mu Chuqing put her arm across her eyes. When she heard Su Nuan''s words, she gave a dull answer.


    "... MMM!"


    There are too many emotions in that word, as if the word "en" is not su Nuan''s response.


    There was a minute''s silence in the car. Mu Chuqing still kept that action. His long wet hair was dripping with water, and some of his broken hair touched the same wet face, showing a bit of embarrassment.


    She seems to be tired to rely on there. If it wasn''t for the swallowing movement in her throat again and again, Su Nuan would really think that her tight spirit suddenly relaxed.


    Su Nuan wiped Doudou''s little face clean with a handkerchief while looking at mu Chuqing. She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes, almost white.


    She took off the clothes on Doudou and threw them on mu Chuqing''s head.


    "Make your nest sharp, it''s annoying!"


    At first glance, mu Chuqing and Su Nuan belong to two people with completely different personalities. When they walk together, they say that they are good friends. If they don''t know about others, they must be 10 million people who don''t believe in them.


    The difference between the two personalities is too far. One is cool and elegant.


    A flexible is a careless, beautiful, the whole person informal, generous northeast big girl!


    However, there is always a kind of unspeakable temperament in her body. Even if she walks with her legs crossed in a skirt, she can walk out of her own style and avoid being disliked.


    Two people have different personalities, but they really complement each other.


    When mu Chuqing has something to do, Su Nuan is the first girl to kill you first, and she also rolls up her sleeve.


    Comforting people is not very good, but knife quick mouth, hammer fist, bean curd residue heart!

 Chapter 538

    Comfort people is not very good, but knife mouth, hammer fist, tofu heart!


    Take now for example, looking at mu Chuqing''s cowardly appearance, I say it''s true to be angry, but it''s true to say it''s heartache.


    Looking at his good friend, a man tortured into an appearance, which can not be distressed.


    However, once the words of comfort are spoken, they will not be affected. Once the words are not good, they will poke the heart


    Just like mu Chuqing, if she wants to cry, she has to pretend to be strong. She can''t stand that kind of feeling.


    Mu Chuqing reached out and touched the clothes that covered her head. She was still and silent for another minute. Then she grabbed the clothes and rubbed her hair.


    After a while, she finally put away her coat and let out a long breath.


    The moist on the face also wiped clean, can see, the eye socket is suffused with red.


    "Doudou, is it cold?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face returned to normal. With a smile on her face, she asked Doudou in a gentle voice. A hand also reached Doudou''s forehead and stayed for a while.


    Doudou''s head leans against Su Nuan''s arms and only shows a big eye.


    Hearing mu Chuqing''s words, he just shook his head and didn''t speak. Then he buried the whole face in Su Nuan''s arms.


    Mu Chuqing looked at such beans, heart is a burst of Pan acid, but still pretend to do nothing to care about the smile, take back the hand.


    Lift eyes, through the rearview mirror to see a Xu Jun and.


    And her Mou Guang just falls up, the vision of Xu Jun and also followed to lift up.


    Two people''s sight unexpectedly bumped together, mu Chuqing was first Leng for a while, finally nodded toward him, took back the sight.


    Xu Jun and his wife sipped their thin lips. Their long eyes were indifferent and they looked back in silence. They were born as if they were thin lips with a hook. Now they seem a little elusive.


    It''s still a long way from the airport. The city is about to arrive.


    Xishanju¡ª¡ª


    After mu Chuqing said that she would take a bath, she said that she would come back later, so he would wait for her.


    But in the process of waiting, the spirit is more and more trance, unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    However, subconsciously, he is still waiting for a sweet and soft body to lift the quilt, and then, as before, mischievously and obediently take the initiative to get into his arms.


    He gently raised his hand, put it on her waist, put his arms around her, then made a sweet snicker, buried his face in his chest and fell asleep


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips unconsciously smile


    The lamp in the room doesn''t know what has been turned off. Chang Chu stands by the bed, a pair of eyes that love and hate alternately look at Sheng Yuchen complexly.


    She rarely saw his sleeping face for so many years.


    Growing up together, it is rare for him to sleep soundly.


    When she thought about it, she felt funny and sad.


    The only time is the day before mu Chuqing went to England


    She takes her and Chen all kinds of past to stimulate mu Chuqing, tell her, Chen doesn''t love her at all, she is just a double, she often Chu''s double.


    The fourth month after Chen married mu Chuqing, she learned the news of his marriage from ye Anqi.


    God knows how broken she was.


    When she learned that the woman was her former friend, a feeling of double betrayal made her collapse several times.


    She''s angry! She hates it! But she was even more unwilling!


    She defends the man of more than ten years, but in vain cheap other people, and mu Chuqing this kind of woman who rob friend man, more unworthy!


    Mu Chuqing with a bit like long, is the only thing she felt lucky.


    Therefore, she will be years of careful care of the long black straight hair to learn mu Chuqing¡ª¡ª


    Dyed golden, permed curly!

 Chapter 539

    Dyed golden, permed curly!


    She appeared in Ye Yun''s birthday party in a brand new style!


    And, very successful, let mu Chuqing aware of the unusual!


    After that, all her plans went well!


    Smooth to her more and more intensified!


    However, she has done all that she should do, but she can''t get a perfect result!


    All the attacks don''t seem to work!


    The two of them, almost one person, wrapped in a layer of iron and copper wall, let her how to play with, the two never thought to separate.


    So, what she did later was forced by them!


    The stronger they are, the more she will separate them!


    Almost a kind of obsession!


    When she learned that she was going abroad, she arranged for people in the bar, drugged and addicted to women.


    As long as mu Chuqing has a relationship with other men, then Chen will never forgive her!


    But, Chen just happened to find her, two people Yin and Yang mistake again together had a night!


    This time, mu Chuqing wakes up in the morning and goes straight to the airport. If she doesn''t go home, she won''t be able to drink the contraceptives. While she is worried that she will be pregnant, she suddenly thinks of her child


    As long as she has a child in her stomach, he can use the child to force mu Chuqing away!


    A woman will not tolerate her husband having children with other women, will she?


    So, he took advantage of Mu Chuqing to leave, but Chen didn''t wake up, and lay down beside him


    It was the first time that she lay beside Chen Chen as a woman, and it was also the first time that she could see his sleeping face closely.


    There is no past arrogance and coldness, it seems so gentle and satisfied.


    She knows who this tenderness and contentment is, so her hatred for mu Chuqing is deeper


    And now, she saw his sleeping face again, and was so satisfied and gentle!


    But still for mu Chuqing!


    She suddenly felt like a beggar, but what she wanted was mu Chuqing''s handout!


    However, even if it is charity, she will accept it


    No beggar would give up the steamed bread given to her by others!


    Slowly take off their clothes, clean, naked.


    Lifting the quilt, she slipped in.


    The quilt is full of the smell of Mu Chuqing, as well as the taste of the two of them mixed together.


    Chang Chu paused, clenched his lips, slid into the quilt, and gently stuck his body to Sheng Yuchen''s strong and generous arms!


    Gentle but still strong heartbeat, as well as the warm touch, let Chang Chu fascinated.


    The closer, the more fascinated, the more greedy!


    Vaguely aware of a group of soft and warm feelings in her arms, Sheng Yuchen subconsciously stretched out her bracelet on the woman''s waist, slightly forced Chang Chu to her arms.


    Carefully body suddenly and Sheng Yuchen''s body stick together, Chang Chu''s heart almost jumped out of the heart.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body has his unique perplexing breath, at the moment is also mixed with the taste of Mu Chuqing.


    However, Chang Chu did not want to care so much!


    Three years ago, after he married mu Chuqing, she thought about this kind of thing, from heartache at the beginning, to jealousy, to having to accept. Now, she can do the same.


    She will face deeply buried in Sheng Yuchen''s heart, breathing gradually become rapid and hot, she reached out to explore Sheng Yuchen''s waist, want to greedy embrace him.


    But did not find that in the dark, that pair of dark than the dark eyes have suddenly opened¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 540

    But did not find that in the dark, the dark arms even dark eyes have suddenly opened¡ª¡ª


    It''s not her!


    Chang Chu doesn''t know at all. When her hand just touches Sheng Yuchen''s skin, Sheng Yuchen suddenly gets up and throws her out of bed without hesitation.


    "Putong"


    "Ah, pain --"


    A landing sound, a sharp pain!


    Sheng Yuchen quickly picked up a nightgown from the bedside and put it on his body. He suddenly stood up and was confused for a moment.


    Half a second steady body, Sheng Yuchen get up, the remote control on the head cabinet pressed, the bedroom instantly bright a pain.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. When he saw the woman sitting on the ground protecting her body, his deep black eyes flashed a cold light, which was the anger of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Why are you here?"


    Sheng Yuchen asked this sentence, almost word by word, squeezed out from his teeth. His tone was even colder than ever before. A pair of black demons, sharp as the sharpest ice arrows in the world, shot at Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu tightly hugged CHIGUO''s body and trembled violently. She raised a pale face and her lips trembled, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Never seen, never seen him like this!


    No matter how angry he was before, he was not as strong as he was at this moment. She could clearly feel that if she said a wrong word, he might kill her himself.


    Sheng Yuchen furious canthus violent beat twice, no longer see often Chu one eye, suddenly turned around, stride out of the bedroom.


    I went to the bedroom where mu Chuqing was sleeping and found a circle. No!


    In the heart he extremely does not want to admit an idea, several times of all want to jump out, but he was deeply pressed down.


    A burst of cold wind suddenly ran up the stairs, Sheng Yuchen quickly walked down the stairs nearby.


    But found that the door of the villa open, there is no one on duty in the living room!


    Everything is so strange in silence!


    "Bang!"


    Sheng Yuchen sweeps the vase to the ground, and his voice is very harsh in the middle of the night.


    "Where are the people! Get out of here


    Two seconds after the vase fell to the ground, Sheng Yuchen roared out again. The voice of deep rage rang through the whole villa, and even the echo wanted to break people''s heart.


    Finally, a servant came out stumbling while dressing.


    "First... Sir!"


    Sheng Yuchen pointed to the open door and asked in a deep voice, holding back his angry voice


    "What''s the matter? What about her


    After another, the servants gathered in the living room in a hurry. They were frightened by the coldness of Sheng Yuchen''s body, and they could not even speak.


    Ordinary husband is a heavy and steady appearance, although people look expensive, not easy to talk, but usually not at home, a home to see his wife and little miss, the whole person gentle and shameless.


    How long have they been in Xishanju? Where have they seen Mr. Wang''s frightening appearance.


    Half a day can''t get an answer, this is undoubtedly in challenge Sheng Yuchen''s patience.


    "Deaf!"


    Sheng Yuchen is a burst of roar again, the person of a room frightens tightly shrink neck, close eyes, repeatedly retreat.


    "First... Sir, Mrs. Tai... Told us to have a rest earlier... We don''t know where Mrs. Tai is..."

 Chapter 541

    "First... Sir, Mrs. Tai... Told us to have a rest earlier... We don''t know where Mrs. Tai is..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly shrunk, and the two hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into fists, clucking.


    The colder breath spread from his whole body, and his voice was filled with endless violence


    "Look! Give me a corner, a corner to look for! "


    The servants shivered one by one, but the older cook lived several decades longer than some young people. She was still a little rational about Sheng Yuchen''s anger.


    At this moment, it has played the most important role of command


    "You go to the second floor, you go to the third floor, you and you go to the back villa, you go to the warm Pavilion, you go to the back hot spring..."


    All the servants seemed to find the backbone at once. Hearing the cook''s instructions, they ran out one by one.


    Sheng Yuchen goes to the sofa in the living room, grabs on the back of the sofa with one hand, and the leather sofa is pulled up by him.


    Originally, all her previous cleverness was to relax his vigilance. She wanted to leave him from beginning to end!


    "Mu Chuqing, you really dare!"


    His eyes were red now, and the seven words almost exhausted his whole strength.


    The anger in my heart at the moment has been greater than sorrow!


    Before long, the servants kept reporting the results of their search.


    "Sir, there is no villa..."


    "No hot spring, sir..."


    "No one in warm Pavilion, sir..."


    "No, sir, on the second floor..."


    And Sheng Yuchen has already put on the clothes that the servant takes over. At the moment, it''s a suit of black and stiff, sitting on the sofa motionless!


    Did not hear a did not find the message, his black eyes a bit deep, dark sharp as falcon.


    Before long, a servant holding the stair railing, almost fell down the stairs, see Sheng Yuchen, pale without a trace of blood.


    "First... Sir, little... Little..."


    Sheng Yuchen cold sharp eyes suddenly swept past, the servant scared tears all flow out, strong pressure, she unexpectedly inexplicably stammered for a long time to say.


    "The little lady is not in the room, either!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow heartily jumps, the cold face is as cold as Shura from hell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the living room took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and a terrible idea rushed into their brains instantly, with unbelievable faces.


    Sir, this kind of man, appearance, money, family background, which one is not to let a woman painstakingly paste.


    Ma''am, she ran away


    And in their Lengshen after a few seconds, they suddenly found, sitting on the sofa Sheng Yuchen body that terrible violent suddenly put away.


    The whole person sat there quietly, with a faint smile on his cold face.


    Their legs softened again. Some of them even stuck to the wall behind them and slid to the ground unsteadily along the wall.


    And other people are not much better, even the cook just now, her body is trembling, the atmosphere is not dare to go out.


    In the eyes of all of them, can see very clearly, Sheng Yuchen at this moment, the smile on the face in the end how strange.


    ¡°Boss£¡£¡¡±


    The left wing came in wet through the door, his face burning.


    Sheng Yuchen hears the sound, droops his eyes, and slowly stands up from the sofa

 Chapter 542

    Sheng Yuchen hears the sound, droops his eyes, and slowly stands up from the sofa


    Turn around and look faintly at the left.


    It''s no wonder how cowardly those servants were just now. Even the left wing, who had been following Sheng Yuchen for so many years, could not help fighting the cold war at this moment.


    "Say it


    Sheng Yuchen coldly spits out a word, sharp like a knife.


    "Chen"


    Chang Chu had dressed and came down the stairs.


    All of them looked at the woman who suddenly appeared from the upstairs and were puzzled.


    When did this... Woman come in?


    Among the doubts, the left wing was surprised,


    Chang Chu, how can he appear in Xishanju?


    Does that lady leave with this woman again?!


    blamed!


    If it is true, then this woman will not die if she does not die!


    Sheng Yuchen turns his back to her, even if I hear her voice, I never turn around to see Chang Chu. But when she doesn''t exist, she looks down at the left wing again and says:


    "Say, where have you been?"


    "After checking the surveillance, my wife ran out with the little girl in her arms and came to pick her up..."


    "Chen! What''s the matter with you? Mu Chuqing doesn''t want to stay with you. No matter how hard you force her, she will still want to run away. She will do it all her life! Her heart has long changed, and she has not loved you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu only saw Sheng Yuchen''s long and broad back, but not Sheng Yuchen''s thin lips because of her words.


    And now Sheng Yuchen, even if only a small action on his face, just like death waving a sickle in his hand, which second will he fall down and hit people''s heart.


    But Chang Chu doesn''t know it. He looks at Sheng Yuchen and bites his teeth. He rushes to Sheng Yuchen and hugs Sheng Yuchen''s waist from behind.


    "Chen, you know, only my heart will never change! I love you, from beginning to end! "


    "Let go!"


    Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth coldly. He doesn''t have the slightest influence on Chang Chu''s love. His tone is full of cold warning.


    "I won''t let it go! Chen, wake up, let''s go! Even if you love her, so what? She hates you! You can''t go back long ago. How can you go back? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s face became a little bit gloomy because of one sentence after another. Standing on the left wing opposite him, he clearly saw the change of expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face.


    From the beginning to the end, he began to worry about the fate of Chang Chu.


    He doesn''t care what Chang Chu is like. He''s really worried about what Chang Chu will say, directly touching the unbearable point of the boss, and then the boss will lose his mind


    "Chen, if you love her, you should set her free and let her find her own happiness..."


    "Deng"


    A string in the left wing''s head tenses instantly, and then it breaks in half like a tendon!


    Before he had time to see his boss''s reaction, he saw that his boss suddenly stretched out his hand to break Chang Chu''s hand tightly around his waist, and then with the speed that he could not see with his naked eyes, he threw Chang Chu away.


    Left wing only heard a "hiccup Bang", then saw Chang Chu several staggering, standing unsteadily, all of a sudden fell on the ground and made a "pop" sound, and then, was Chang Chu''s cry.


    "Ah -- Chen, my hand --"

 Chapter 543

    "Ah -- Chen -- my hand --"


    The left wing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. As expected, his boss had no sense at all!


    Just now that sound, obviously is to knead Chang Chu''s wrist to break!


    However, who let her see the situation again and again and again challenge boss limit?


    Other things are OK, but once the boss comes across his wife''s business, it''s absolutely not bad¡ª¡ª


    The consequences are simply unpredictable!


    Let the boss let go of his wife and let her pursue the happiness she wants?


    She remembers that when she first returned home, she said the same thing to her boss in her apartment!


    At that time, the boss even raised his hand and almost hit his wife?


    Now I just pinch her wrist, and


    I haven''t lost my mind yet!


    Anyway, it''s not¡ª¡ª


    Chang Yi Kuan just died. Don''t let Chang Chu follow him!


    At least, we have to survive this half month!


    Chang Chu is crying on the ground, but Sheng Yuchen doesn''t even bother to look at her again, and goes out of the door.


    "Chen, Chen..."


    Chang Chu looks at Sheng Yuchen to go out, holds the wrist to stand up quickly from the ground, attempts to chase out.


    Left wing busy side body follows behind Sheng Yuchen, also just in time blocked Chang Chu''s way, save of she again go to pester endlessly to boss, also be regarded as¡ª¡ª


    In disguise for her!


    Sheng Yuchen did not take an umbrella, directly braved the rain to sit in the car.


    The left wing didn''t have time to apologize. He quickly ran to the side of the car, opened the driver''s door, sat in and drove the car away from Xishanju.


    The left wing peeps at Sheng Yuchen through the rearview mirror, and looks at the powerful aura hidden under the calm appearance of his boss. He can''t help swallowing.


    Now, this boss is just like every day, moody and powerful!


    "How did she get there?"


    Left wing cars drive very fast and almost fly.


    Because things have come to the point of urgency, he is not as big as Chang Chu. Although he is a big man, his eyes are bright and his brain is flexible!


    As long as he knows that his wife is in a hurry, he will be able to survive for two more years around his boss!


    It''s just, ma''am, can you stop!


    Actually really want to run away, but also really run away!


    Also


    There was a sigh in the left wing''s heart. Fortunately, he had to die


    "Su Wenhe... Master Xu..."


    The left wing observes Sheng Yuchen''s expression through the perspective mirror,


    The tone was very careful.


    Left wing found that the boss didn''t have a big expression on his face when he heard young master Xu, as if it seemed more normal.


    Soon, the left responded.


    It turns out that his boss has already had a guess in his heart, and his guess is very close.


    The car fell into silence. The left-wing car, like a parallel rocket, sped towards the city!


    Rain slanting hit on the window, because of the speed of the reason, instant smashed to pieces, the whole window blurred, fuzzy window in, nothing but the dark night, doomed to see nothing.


    And Sheng Yuchen has been side head, a Jun cold face to the window, a pair of black eyes heavy, look no wave.


    It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light. It seems that I don''t think about anything. It''s just that my hands on my legs are twisted together and shaking violently

 Chapter 544

    It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light. It seems that I don''t think about anything. It''s just that my hands on my legs are twisted together and shaking violently


    Mu Chuqing, you are not good!


    Entangled in the big hand suddenly released, and suddenly clenched into an iron fist, a pair of deep black eyes scarlet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fucheng is a city that never sleeps!


    Economically developed, the majority of people are rich or expensive, so night is their playground.


    The streets in the early morning are still full of cars.


    Xu Jun and his car can only go along with the traffic, which takes a lot of time.


    It was almost one o''clock when we arrived at the airport.


    Standing at the gate of the airport, Su Nuan scolded mu Chuqing no matter how much, but when it came to the real parting, she still couldn''t help holding mu Chuqing''s clothes.


    "Mu Chuqing, I''ll go to you when I have time. Don''t forget me!"


    Su Nuan stares at a pair of big red eyes and looks at mu Chuqing fiercely.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to play, eat and sleep together..."


    Su Nuan sniffed, "then I won''t go to work. Let''s go with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing is also red eyed. She knows that Su Nuan is just talking about it. She has always been independent and strong. Now her position is won by her own hard work. She can''t give up her job at will.


    They held each other for a long time. Su Nuan, who had never shed tears, cried today. He scolded mu Chuqing for having no conscience, and he was not willing to let go of Mu Chuqing.


    "Mr. Xu, thank you for your help today. I miss you all my life!"


    After crying enough, Su Nuan straightened up from mu Chuqing''s arms, red eyes, and suddenly said to Xu Junyu.


    Xu Jun and looked at her one eye, smooth eyebrow wrinkled up, a few seconds later, turned his head, ignore her.


    "Master Xu, when did you buy this private plane? How many years? Do you do maintenance? Is it safe? "


    Su Nuan is very attentive to everything, but this kind of question is too much¡ª¡ª


    Look down on people.


    Mu Chuqing turns to look at Xu Junyu, and sees that he has no waves on his face. Finally, after hearing Su Nuan''s words, he smokes twice.


    Before, when she went to Las Vegas, she asked the same question.


    While sitting on the plane, he asked.


    Although he despised her, he still said that this private plane was given to him by his father on his 12th birthday.


    She remembered that at that time, when he talked about this, his face was not happy, nor was it the usual evil spirit, but with some sadness and missing.


    Later, she learned that his father died in an accident the day after his birthday.


    Mu Chuqing heart suddenly a tight, to Xu Jun and love, also is true.


    She quickly takes Su Nuan''s hand, shakes her head at Su Nuan, shoves Doudou into Su Nuan''s arms, and then turns to face Xu Jun and her husband.


    "Jun and I, let''s talk!"


    Xu Jun took a look at her, nodded, turned around and took two steps to the side.


    Mu Chuqing makes a gesture for Su Nuan to wait for her, then follows Xu Jun and stops five or six meters away from Su Nuan.


    "Jun and I"


    "Don''t think about it. You''re my mother''s daughter. I won''t sit back and watch you..."


    Mu Chuqing''s voice has not yet fallen, Xu Jun and he suddenly opened his mouth, and took the initiative to get rid of her and his relationship.


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment, then a relieved smile on her face.


    "Thank you


    Xu Jun and his wife pursed their lips, and their long eyes looked not far away.


    "Actually, I know all about it!"

 Chapter 545

    "Actually, I know all about it!"


    "... what?"


    Mu Chuqing looks at him suspiciously.


    Xu Jun sighed, turned around and looked down at mu Chuqing. His long eyes finally had some glory of the past.


    "Mu Chuqing, you worry too much! Xu family, not everyone can move freely! So is Sheng Yuchen


    Mu Chuqing looked at him in surprise!


    He knew it all!


    However, this is not just rely on his mouth to show off, if really Sheng Yuchen forced urgent, she can''t guess what he will do.


    What she should say, she still wants to say:


    "Junyu, if Shengshi group suppresses the Xu family after I leave, the Li family can help you. Now the Li family is managed by my younger brother, but I don''t know why Sheng Yuchen is interfering in the Li family''s affairs, but in terms of capital, the Li family can help you. Chang family trade is under my name now. If it''s used, I can give it to you..."


    "Come on, I have my own discretion. You worry too much!"


    "How can I not worry? These are hidden dangers, and it''s all because of me! Jun Yu, I can''t be sorry for my own conscience. If there is even a little mistake in the Xu family because of me, I will feel guilty all my life. If you don''t continue to listen to me, then I won''t go. I''d rather be trapped by Sheng Yuchen all my life... "


    "Well, then don''t go! I protect you Xu Jun and suddenly low roar voice, listen to her if don''t leave, must stay in Sheng Yuchen''s side, his in the mind have no way to pretend don''t care.


    Why, she subconsciously only has such a choice, he is not a coward, why she does not want to rely on him!


    Mu Chuqing opened her eyes wide and looked at Xu Jun and his wife with a puzzled face.


    What he just said, she''s just the daughter of godmother. Is that just a casual remark?


    There are some terrible people like Xu Junyu. It''s very clear that he would


    "You..."


    She opened her mouth, but she stepped back unconsciously!


    However, the next second, she was suddenly pulled in her arms by Xu Jun and she was tightly imprisoned by him.


    "Xu Jun and! Let go of me


    Mu Chuqing fierce struggle, Xu Jun and his heart in what is clear.


    Mu Chuqing''s low roar came faintly. Su Nuan looked up and saw Xu Jun and mu Chuqing holding each other. She didn''t hear their previous conversation and didn''t know what the hug meant.


    Doudou''s vision in her arms also looks there. Su Nuan turns around in a hurry and shifts Doudou''s vision.


    For whatever reason, she couldn''t let her children see such a scene.


    Mu Chuqing struggled for a long time, but Xu Junyu didn''t let her go.


    Most of her strength was almost drained by Sheng Yuchen tonight. Before long, she could no longer struggle and was leaning on his arms.


    The bright light in the airport is dazzling, which is a little brighter than the street lights outside.


    The white light fell in the dark eyes, with little luster, but it was extremely strange.


    In the black Aston Martin, Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes were tight, staring at a place on the steps of the airport. The light was shining slightly on his beautiful side face through the window, and the haze was over.


    The air in the car dropped to freezing point for a time, and the corner of the left eye also aimed at a certain place. Sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel tightly, even breathing with a series of care, trying to become an invisible person.

 Chapter 546

    Left wing eyes also aim at a certain place, sitting in the driver''s seat, tightly holding the steering wheel, even breathing is a series of careful, try to become an invisible person.


    He obviously turned on the heating in the car, but the left wing still felt as if he was immersed in an extremely cold glacier, from head to foot, from inside to outside, cold to the bottom, cold to the bone, deep into the marrow.


    "Drive over!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly light mouth, dark eyes have been looking out of the window, line of sight from beginning to end did not take back.


    The left wing got the order and quickly started the car. It was not far away, less than a minute.


    "Xu Junyu, let me go. I really want to go. Do you want to be the second Sheng Yuchen..."


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth with a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Clearly aware of Xu Jun and imprison her hand slightly a loose, mu Chuqing hand holding his chest stand up.


    "I''m going!"


    Mu Chuqing finished low and turned around.


    The familiar high-end black car squeaked to a stop in front of the steps. Mu Chuqing suddenly froze and watched with her own eyes the window of the rear seat slowly slide down and stop half way.


    Then, the familiar Junjun''s side face slowly appeared in Mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes slowly opened to the maximum, and then she saw the side face slowly turned over.


    Then a pair of black eyes looked straight at her, with a smile on his face, and he said to Mu Chuqing gently:


    "Get in the car!"


    She was aware that the air-conditioning that he sent out was about to freeze her into ice, but on her face, it was a gentle face.


    No, it''s not gentle at all. It''s a kind of weird expression.


    Mu Chuqing''s body softened for a while. She shook her head in horror. The soft script moved smoothly, and suddenly turned around and ran towards the airport.


    But, where does she come again strength.


    There was no strength in her soft feet. Without taking two steps, she stepped on the steps beside her feet and lost her balance.


    Sheng Yuchen sat in the car''s body reflex forward, but mu Chuqing was held by Xu Junyu in time, fell against his arms.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t fall down. Sheng Yuchen was relieved, but the next second she saw that she was held in her arms by Xu Jun and she suddenly burst out with a loud voice:


    "Let her go!"


    The sound was like a thunderbolt, which burst out of thin air without warning.


    The left wing, sitting in the driver''s seat, almost subconsciously lowered himself on the steering wheel, frowned and closed his eyes. In the cold air of the car, his ears were temporarily deafened by the roar.


    Mu Chuqing leans against Xu Junyu''s arms. Because of Sheng Yuchen''s sudden violent drinking, she gets up from Xu Junyu''s arms and runs to the airport again.


    Sheng Yuchen has already opened the car door by himself at the moment, standing by the car door, letting the rain drench him.


    Looking at mu Chuqing running again, he stood in the same place and did not move, but said faintly:


    "Mu Chuqing, do you think you can go?"


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly stiff, and the next second, her body suddenly fell into a warm embrace.


    Mu Chuqing trembled all over. She closed her eyes tightly. Her face was pale and her pale lips were trembling.


    "Jun Yu, I beg you, don''t do that!"

 Chapter 547

    "Jun Yu, I beg you, don''t do that!"


    Just Sheng Yuchen''s that sound is violent to drink, let her heart up to now all still constrict, Sheng Yuchen after all have much terror, he didn''t see out yet?


    Xu Junyu hugged mu Chuqing tightly and said in a low voice in her ear:


    "Let me help you..."


    "No way..."


    Mu Chuqing shook her head and refused.


    "There''s no turning back!"


    Xu Jun and voice just fell, mu Chuqing embrace in the arms, suddenly turned around.


    Sheng Yuchen originally wanted to pull Mu Chuqing out of Xu Junyu''s arms, but he was cold all over, as well as the anger that didn''t hide at all, which could make Xu Junyu feel easily.


    The capture person was rushed to empty, the expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face jumps, the next second, then grasps the clothes of Xu Jun and, suddenly a fist waved past.


    Xu Jun and his figure were not stable. He stepped back two steps to one side, but one hand still held mu Chuqing''s arm tightly. Mu Chuqing fell into Xu Jun''s arms again.


    Xu Jun and stand up, will mu Chuqing embrace in the arms, hand wipe the bright red mouth, toward Sheng Yuchen smile.


    "Sheng Yuchen, don''t be shameless. Chuqing doesn''t love you now --"


    Mu Chuqing leans on Xu Junyu''s arms and closes her eyes in despair.


    Why?


    What did she do wrong in her last life?


    As a person like Chang Chu, she will do whatever she thinks, and the result will always be within her expectation.


    And she didn''t want to happen, but she wanted to happen!


    She really doesn''t want to involve anyone!


    And those who are involved are the people she cares about!


    The left wing opens the car door to rush up, suddenly hears Xu Jun and this words, the body suddenly a stiff, and quietly backed back.


    It''s over, boss. It looks like it''s going to explode this time!


    Sure enough, Sheng Yuchen smell speech, almost no hesitation, waving his fist to Xu Jun and wave.


    However, the clenched iron fist was raised in the air, and did not fall.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes narrowed tightly and looked down at the woman in front of her. Her anger almost burst out of her chest.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Sheng Yuchen, I don''t want you to beat him!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s teeth were almost broken, and he tried to bear them. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "What if I have to?"


    "Then beat me to death first!" Mu Chuqing''s hands hang down on both sides of her body, tightly holding the fabric of her trousers.


    It seems that only in this way, she can restrain the trembling on the body, in front of Sheng Yuchen, still keep a little momentum.


    Sheng Yuchen that Zhang Junjun''s face, the muscle is more violent shaking, fierce breath seems to be around the two air began to fluctuate violently.


    "You have the ability to say it again!"


    Eight words!


    Word by word from the teeth to squeeze out, Yin cold eyes burst out of the extremely cold streamer!


    Mu Chuqing''s trembling heart is almost exhausted. She unconsciously swallows a mouthful of water. After a while, she bravely meets Sheng Yuchen''s angry eyes!


    Face a decidedly cold.


    "Jun Yu is right. I don''t love you. On the contrary, I hate you! The person I love now is Junyu. He is handsome, handsome and gentle. He believes in me unconditionally, never leaves me and will not betray me... "


    Mu Chuqing pauses and ignores the fury of Sheng Yuchen. Her hands on both sides of her body are tighter. Her joints are white and shaking violently. After a second''s pause, mu Chuqing says again:


    "I love him!"

 Chapter 548

    "I love him!"


    Dead silence!


    Mu Chuqing finished, feeling that the whole person is about to become a real walking corpse!


    For the first time in my life, I fell in love with another man!


    In particular, or in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    Although it''s not true!


    And mu Chuqing at the moment also finally found that the original she, in this life, never intended to fall in love with another man.


    Not even talking.


    The sound of rain seems to devour the whole airport. Sheng Yuchen looks at Sheng Yuchen coldly. In his dark eyes, he is angry and the wind blows.


    Mu Chuqing''s body strength is completely squeezed out, and he relies on Xu Junyu''s arms.


    If you do it, it''s perfect!


    Otherwise how deceive the eyes of Sheng Yuchen.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing stretched out their hands to tightly encircle mu Chuqing''s slender waist.


    Sheng Yuchen''s cold and handsome face was full of anger, and his muscles were shaking and twisting constantly. He was as ferocious as a demon in the dark night, and his whole body was haunted by strong, evil and cold black fog, with huge corrosiveness, burning mu Chuqing''s bones.


    He stares at mu Chuqing tightly, and his anger has already reached the highest point of explosion!


    The fact that the left wing has not stepped forward for a long time is not that it refuses, but that it does not dare.


    The latest boss, he can''t figure it out!


    I only know that the boss at the moment has reached the highest point of forbearance.


    Looking at the boss''s next move with fear and expectation, I want to see what kind of terrible situation he will reach when he is really angry!


    However, all people can''t resemble is, Sheng Yuchen unexpectedly put down the fist that raises really, looking at.


    He quietly looked at mu Chuqing, the whole body that just all the outrage a little bit spread, finally, the whole person with nothing, and is a light look.


    Mu Chuqing''s body became more and more trembling. Her hand shaking violently on her trousers finally couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and tightly grasped Xu Jun''s clothes on her chest, which also kept shaking!


    Not only mu Chuqing, even Xu Jun and, in the face of Sheng Yuchen, who suddenly became like this, had no reason to shock his body.


    This is obviously more difficult to ignore than just now.


    It seems that mu Chuqing has already understood him like this!


    Sheng Yuchen is really a terrible man.


    "Junyu, take me..."


    Mu Chuqing said weakly to Xu Junyu, burying his head in Xu Junyu''s arms, not looking at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Good!"


    Xu Jun and low should be mu Chuqing, mu Chuqing tightly in the arms, indifferent long eyes light glance in front of Sheng Yuchen, around him to go.


    But when Xu Jun and Yan Kan want to pass him by, mu Chuqing''s arm is tightly held by Sheng Yuchen in the big palm.


    The strength is extremely big. Mu Chuqing feels that her wrist is about to be crushed.


    "Mu Chuqing"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is flat and light. He shouts mu Chuqing''s name. When mu Chuqing looks up at him, Sheng Yuchen suddenly laughs.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and her heart stopped beating at that moment!


    Drooping eyes, dark eyes a deep, his lips smile strange meaningful.


    "I don''t believe it at all!"


    Light voice with no fluctuation, word by word said incomparably firm!


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a fluster, quickly denied.


    "No, it''s true!"

 Chapter 549

    "No, it''s true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chu Qing easily feels that Sheng Yu Chen pinches her wrist and tightens a few minutes.


    "Let her go!"


    Xu Jun and Chusheng hold the arm of Mu Chuqing tightly held by Sheng Yuchen.


    Looking at the hand between Xu Jun and mu Chuqing, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed.


    "Mu Chuqing, look up at me!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing did not look up, but silently moved his hand which was held by two men.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s stubborn appearance, Sheng Yuchen nodded and gave a cold smile


    "Mu Chuqing, I said, let you be good! How many more times do I have to say that? In your life, you can only belong to me and stay by my side! "


    "But I don''t love you!"


    "So what! As long as I want, it can only be mine! If you don''t love me, stay by my side until you fall in love with me again. If you can''t do it for one day, you can''t do it for one month! One month is not enough, one year! If you can''t do it for one year, you can do it for ten years. If you can''t do it for ten years, you can do it for a lifetime! Mu Chuqing, even if you die, you have to lie beside me! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is more and more heavy, which seems to be in the domineering set her life!


    "Sheng Yuchen!" Mu Chuqing suddenly roared, looked up at him, the whole face pale, but with a strong ruthless.


    "Since you don''t want to believe me, I''ll say it again. No matter it''s a day, a month, a year or a lifetime, I won''t fall in love with you again! Now I, a quarter of an hour! no I don''t want to be around you for a second! I don''t love you! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly sank, looking at mu Chuqing, Jun Jun''s face appeared a kind of smile similar to Xie Si.


    Deep black eyes slightly lift, eyes light stay in Xu Jun and face for a second, smile deeper.


    But mu Chuqing was shocked by Sheng Yuchen''s sight which was almost floating on Xu Jun''s face.


    Sheng Yuchen continued to look down at her, "what I love is not me? So love him? At first, you should understand what will happen if you fall in love with other men! I''m not willing to do anything with you, but someone has to pay for it


    Mu Chuqing sighed a long time, his face has been pale to the extreme, bear more, no matter how much pressure, it doesn''t matter.


    "... Sheng Yuchen, since I am standing here now, I have prepared for the worst! If you want to deal with Xu, Li will not stand idly by. Even if you lose your fortune, you have to fight against Shengshi to the end! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow center suddenly tight wrinkly get up, under his this kind of state, this tiny movement, already proved that at the moment of he, after all still was affected by her words.


    Mu Chuqing lips slightly hook hook, continue to say: "Sheng Yuchen, this world is not you one person can only hand cover the sky!"


    Sheng Yuchen tightly pursed her thin lips, and her deep black eyes quietly looked at mu Chuqing for a while. Mu Chuqing stubbornly raised her head to meet his eyes, and her cold face was firm.


    Silence, silence


    Two people seem to be in the invisible seesaw battle, who first weak down, who lost.


    Suddenly, the brow of Sheng Yuchen picks, suddenly laughed again.


    He shook his head helplessly and his face was full of sympathy.


    "At first, why don''t you understand? I don''t need to cover the sky with one hand at all. I just need to cover the sky above you... "

 Chapter 550

    "At first, why don''t you understand? I don''t need to cover the sky with one hand at all. I just need to cover the sky above you... "


    Mu Chu Qing''s Mou Guang is one Shan, looking at Sheng Yu Chen so insipid, but is the ground appearance of vow, her in the mind began flustered.


    Yes, Sheng Yuchen doesn''t need to cover the sky. He just needs to cover the sky above her head!


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Chuqing asked coldly.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly let go of her hand and looked at Xu Jun and Xu Jun lightly. Then she turned to the parking lot and looked at the rain curtain in the dark. Her dark eyes were almost integrated with the night.


    "If you want to go, go! However, mu Chuqing, as long as you really dare to go, then, even if you kneel down and beg me, it''s useless! "


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen say this, mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly has no bottom


    What do you want to do?


    What does he want to do?


    Why is it useless even if she kneels down and asks him?!


    In a moment of urgency, mu Chuqing moved her lips and subconsciously asked Sheng Yuchen.


    But suddenly she stopped.


    no


    Sheng Yuchen must have lied to her!


    Xu family, with the help of Li Shi, Sheng Yuchen can''t easily pull down!


    The only thing she worries about is Doudou. As long as she leaves and takes Doudou, what else can he threaten her.


    He''s just bluffing her!


    at large the better to apprehend him!


    yes!


    It must be hard to get!


    Reason was gradually taken back, "don''t try to cheat me! I won''t be fooled


    Click!


    A group of flames suddenly lit up, Sheng Yuchen lit a cigarette, heavily smoked a mouthful, spicy smoke in the lungs turned a circle, and was heavily spit out by him.


    "I won''t force you. If you want to go, you can go!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is pulled into a group, Sheng Yuchen is so easy to let him leave, the more light, the more uneasy and uneasy she is.


    Tightening eyebrows, she tried everything Sheng Yuchen can threaten to get her things, for fear that she really will have what omission, I''m afraid that at that time, really even if she kneels down, can''t retrieve things.


    But she went through all the possibilities in her mind, and it turned out to be fruitless.


    She calmed down, looked at Sheng Yuchen''s straight and slender figure, and said:


    "Jun Yu, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Jun and his long eyes also looked at Sheng Yuchen''s back, frowning slightly, but still holding mu Chuqing towards the hall!


    Sheng Yuchen stands there, the cigarette in the hand one mouthful after another ground stammers!


    After hearing their footsteps farther and farther away, their hands in their pockets clenched tightly into fists, and their handsome faces were hideous.


    Su Nuan is waiting for them in the waiting hall with Doudou in her arms. She looks at the two of them finally coming in and finally taking a long breath.


    "It scared me to death! I''m scared to death! I''m afraid it''s the big dregs that are coming over. They are pressing me and Doudou to go out! OK, OK! He didn''t make it hard for you? "


    Mu Chuqing''s face turns pale. Looking at Su Nuan''s appearance, she gently pulls her lips and shakes her head.


    Su Nuan tilted his neck and suddenly "eh" said, "it''s not like that big slag style?"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, lowered her head and did not speak.


    Indeed, it''s not like him!


    Xu Jun and see in the eye, placidly patted mu Chuqing''s shoulder!


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. If he does anything, I''ll deal with it!"

 Chapter 551

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. If he does anything, I''ll deal with it!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded with a smile, quietly away from Xu Jun and banbu.


    "Thank you just now!"


    Xu Jun and the expression on the face stiff stiff, hook hook lip angle, hand back.


    Su Nuan sat on the chair, raised his head, looked at them strangely, pursed his lips, and didn''t speak!


    "Since he doesn''t stop me, I don''t think I''m in a hurry to use a private plane. I''ll buy a ticket and we''ll leave when I get back!"


    Mu Chuqing said, already with a bag, ran to buy a ticket.


    Fortunately, now many people are booking tickets online, few of them are in line. Mu Chuqing soon bought the tickets back.


    When I came back, I saw that Su Nuan was sitting on a chair with her head raised. I didn''t know what to say to Xu Junyu. Xu Junyu was too lazy to talk to her. At this time, she gave Su Nuan a look.


    Mu Chuqing picks eyebrows, and her face is a rare expression of watching a good play.


    "If you don''t shut up, believe it or not, I''ll sew your one up!"


    "Damn, sister, I''m pure hearted!"


    "No! You''re a purebred babe


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing watched Su Nuan bared her teeth to roll her sleeves open. She quickly took back the posture of watching the opera and rushed up.


    "I''m back!"


    Su Nuan''s fierce face suddenly shut up, turned his lips, and glared at Xu Jun.


    "Come on, give me the beans!"


    Mu Chuqing bent down and spread his hands.


    Doudou has fallen asleep in Su Nuan''s arms. When she hears mu Chuqing asking for Doudou, she is reluctant to give up in her eyes.


    Reluctant to Doudou carefully to Mu Chuqing.


    "Chuqing, take good care of yourself. Don''t feel aggrieved for a scum man. You still have beans! This little fart kid is so smart. I just asked her to call me godmother, but she asked me for a red envelope! Ya''er, I''m not short of money, but I didn''t bring it today! But wait, I have time to come to you with the red envelope! "


    Mu Chuqing smiles. She remembers that she joked with Su Nuan before that she would recognize each other as godmother when she gave birth to a baby. I didn''t expect that she still remembers it!


    "Good!"


    Su Nuan looks at mu Chuqing and sighs heavily at last.


    "Ya''er is not promising, remember to call me, my mobile phone number is never overdue for you!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "good!"


    "When you get off the plane, call me and say hello!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and sniffed.


    "Yes, I know it all!"


    Mu Chuqing wants to hold Su Nuan, but Doudou sleeps sweetly in her arms. Now she is moving her little mouth and blurs out a mummy.


    Mu Chuqing looks down at Doudou''s pink face and smiles. Her face is very gentle.


    At this moment, the horn in the waiting hall gives out two "Ding Dong" sounds, and then a string of gentle female voices: "dear passengers, please pay attention to the boarding of flight gf1520 to the United Kingdom, please..."


    "Well, I''m going! Junyu, please help me to send wennuan back! Oh, and if I''m not here, you can take care of me more! "


    "I still use him to take care of you?! He died earlier


    Su Nuan''s head is about to smoke. Mu Chuqing doesn''t know what happened between Xu Jun and he Nuan. She smiles and shakes her head.


    Then looking at Xu Junyu, he continued: "take good care of the godmother and take good care of yourself. If you have any problems, you can ask Li for help. Don''t take care of yourself..."


    -


    Outside the airport, Sheng Yuchen''s car hasn''t left

 Chapter 552

    -


    Outside the airport, Sheng Yuchen''s car hasn''t left


    And Sheng Yuchen has been standing there, almost the same as before, did not move, still holding a cigarette in his hand, but did not know which one it was.


    The only difference with just now is that he is holding a mobile phone in his hand, and his dark eyes are printed with the light from the mobile phone.


    And that wipe bright but not static, seem to be looking at what video, various colors of light in the eyes of Sheng Yuchen shaking.


    After watching the video, Sheng Yuchen takes a heavy puff of cigarette and throws his cigarette butt on the ground.


    With a sigh, and finally a drop of his finger on the screen, he quickly clutched the phone tightly in his hand.


    There is a thick cold light in my eyes.


    Mu Chuqing holding Doudou to the gate, in front of a few are still in line!


    Turning to look back, Xu Jun and Su Nuan are still there. She smiles and waves at them. Then she makes a gesture to let them go back.


    Su Nuan also waved to her, crying and laughing.


    Far away, mu Chuqing saw that Xu Junyu had already given Su Nuan countless white eyes. He didn''t know what Xu Junyu had said. Su Nuan turned his head and began to talk with him.


    Mu Chuqing took back her hand and looked at the two men. She laughed and turned around.


    When she turned around, the mobile phone in Mu Chuqing''s bag suddenly rang.


    The brow center wrinkled, in the heart has no reason ground a burst of uneasiness.


    In order to get the mobile phone, she had to hold Doudou upright, causing Doudou a burst of dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, Doudou!"


    Mu Chuqing coaxes Doudou in her mouth and takes out her mobile phone from her bag with some effort.


    It''s a message.


    The tip is a video!


    At this moment, the front is about to go through the security check, and someone behind is urging her. She apologizes and turns away from the party team.


    Standing aside, I click on the SMS.


    It''s a black-and-white video, captured by a monitor.


    The time shown on the video is November 16, 2003.


    The video screen is just a traffic accident. You can see two people sitting in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat in front of the black BMW.


    They are a man and a woman.


    The outline of the face can also be seen clearly!


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Who and who?


    She didn''t seem to know them!


    The cause of the accident was that the oncoming car was overweight and overturned. The people in the BMW may have been in a hurry to avoid it, but suddenly ran out of the guardrail, and the whole car fell into the river under the guardrail.


    The scene is very frightening!


    But should she pay attention to the thousands of traffic accidents in the world?


    Turn off the message, just about to throw it into the bag, but the phone rings again.


    The phone number is the same as the text message!


    Frowning, mu Chuqing picked it up.


    "Who are you?"


    "It looks like I saw it!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s low voice came from the phone.


    Mu Chuqing holds the hand of mobile phone tightly, voice also follows tight rise.


    "What is that? Sheng Yuchen, do you think this is interesting? It''s the video that''s so puzzling. I don''t know any of the people inside. How or how many of them died has nothing to do with me. Is this what you want me to kneel down for you... "


    "No wonder? Ah... I know you didn''t understand. I can explain to you... "


    Mu Chuqing really has an impulse to hang up the phone right away!

 Chapter 553

    However, she thought that he was not really the kind of boring person who would not give her such things for no reason. She forbeared and asked:


    "What do you mean?"


    Sheng Yuchen was silent there for a while, and the rain on the other end of the phone became clearer and clearer, which made mu Chuqing more nervous.


    After a while, Sheng Yuchen spoke again.


    "I''ll tell you for the last time that I''m still outside the door. If you don''t come back now, it won''t be so easy to come back when I tell you everything!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is cold with a kind of extreme cold.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly split a bottomless hole, always feel that once you really listen to it, she is afraid that she will not be as firm as she is now.


    However, if she doesn''t listen, she may miss the most important thing and lead to irreparable consequences.


    However, how could she follow him like this when she had come to the present situation!


    If you really go with her this time, she really, this life, it is difficult to leave him!


    Entangle entanglement for a lifetime, no one can think better!


    Sheng Yuchen, do you really think so?


    Torture each other for a lifetime


    Mu Chuqing can''t make a choice, but Sheng Yuchen has no patience there.


    "Well, I think I see what you mean!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "On that BMW, the driver''s seat is Xu Shanlin..."


    Mu Chuqing frowned, a name she had never heard of.


    Sheng Yuchen continued:


    "That''s Xu Jun and his father..."


    Mu Chuqing''s body is stiff, Xu Jun and his... Father!


    The only thing she knew was that Xu Jun and his father sent Xu Jun and a private plane on his 12th birthday, and from Xu Jun''s tone, she knew that he had deep feelings for his father.


    But godmother never mentioned her husband.


    "That private plane was a birthday present from Xu Shanlin for Xu Jun and his 12th birthday!"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and said coldly, "I know that."


    Sheng Yuchen Leng for a while, sneer: "originally he even said this with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me tell you something that he doesn''t even know up to now."


    Xu Jun and himself do not know?


    "Have you noticed the time on the video? November 16, 2003, the second day of Xu Jun''s 12th birthday


    Mu Chuqing''s head hummed all of a sudden, blank.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Xu Jun and his father''s face were mentioned on the plane at that time. Now


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly bursts of heartache!


    That private plane, actually


    "What? Is it painful? " Sheng Yuchen''s voice suddenly becomes colder, "don''t worry about heartache, because, more heartache is still behind!"


    "In Xu Shanlin''s car, the woman in charge of the co pilot was pregnant with a child. Naturally, the child belonged to Xu Shanlin!"


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly panic voice, a pair of eyes can''t believe to open to the biggest.


    "... Xu Shanlin has a woman outside! That woman is pregnant with his baby! After Xu Shanlin gave his son Xu Jun his 12-year-old birthday, he left him a private plane as his last birthday gift. The next day he eloped with his wife, but there was an accident in the middle of the way, leaving his wife and son. His price was three lives! "

 Chapter 554

    Mu Chuqing turns her head and looks at Xu Jun and Su Nuan, who are still bickering with each other. Her handsome face is sometimes covered with clouds, sometimes with a smile.


    She didn''t expect to be so proud, evil and noble


    Even the free and uninhibited Xu Junyu experienced such a profound betrayal


    Sheng Yuchen did not give mu Chuqing extra time at all, but continued to say:


    "Xu Jun and her mother got the news at the first time. Thinking about how her husband eloped with her pregnant mistress, she not only had to bite her teeth to hold a funeral for Xu Shanlin, but also used all the means to get rid of all kinds of relations. The rumors of the media, business units and all people were suppressed by her! Chuqing, you said, "what is she doing so much for?"


    Sheng Yuchen cruelly stated the facts of that year, several times let mu Chuqing''s heartache out of a huge hole!


    Who do you do so much for?


    This doesn''t even need to think about it. It''s all for Xu Jun and me!


    She let Xu Shanlin always be a father who loves him deeply in Xu Jun''s heart. What''s more, for Xu Jun and he can grow up like a child in an ordinary family, with no complaint or mischief in his heart, and always keep a innocence and grow up peacefully.


    She knows!


    Now she is also a mother, she knows this kind of mood best!


    Sheng Yuchen is biting a tooth, one hand is holding a mobile phone tightly, he can imagine, mu Chuqing that knows all this, at the moment, should be sad become what appearance?


    But, she is not good!


    Once, twice


    She needs a lesson! To have a long memory!


    "Is Su Nuan''s mother remarried?"


    Mu Chuqing hasn''t reacted from Xu Junyu''s sadness, but Sheng Yuchen suddenly mentions Su Nuan. Mu Chuqing''s body softens, and her head is not only blank. She seems to feel that the whole body''s blood has stopped circulating, and the whole person is standing there, and nothing can be responded to!


    "You... What are you doing with Su Nuan?! Sheng Yuchen, what do you want to do? "


    Mu Chuqing''s last words almost roared out, which made the whole waiting hall reverberate with her frightened and helpless voice.


    They all look in her direction. Xu Jun and Su Nuan, who have turned to leave in the distance, also stop and turn to look at her.


    But I found that mu Chuqing, who had already passed the gate, didn''t go in at all. Instead, she stood on one side and hid their sight, holding a mobile phone post in her hand and sticking it to her ear. At the moment, she stood there in horror and roared hysterically.


    Doudou was scared to a spirit, opened his eyes, because scared, raised a pair of small short arms, tightly hugged mu Chuqing''s neck.


    Su Nuan and Xu Jun look at each other and quickly walk towards mu Chuqing.


    But Sheng Yuchen''s words didn''t stop, although mu Chuqing roared heartbroken, he also didn''t stop.


    "Su Nuan married her mother to a new family when she was 13 years old, and her son, who was two years older than her, fell in love when she was 15 years old. Because some male classmates pursued Su Nuan, her brother almost killed the male classmates who pursued Su Nuan!"


    "When Su Nuan was at the police station, he lied that the male classmate was trying to do something wrong to him, so her brother was trying to protect her..."


    "These things, even if you are su Nuan''s best friend, you can''t know!"

 Chapter 555

    "These things, even if you are su Nuan''s best friend, you can''t know!"


    "Su Nuan has a strong character. That''s because once she relaxes, she will be bullied by her" good brother "who lives under the same roof. However, she has endured it for so many years. Do you understand why? In order to make her mother happy.... "


    Mu Chuqing looked at the two people who were walking slowly towards her, biting their lips tightly, and their faces were pale and bloodless.


    All night today, she felt like she had almost died hundreds of times!


    All things were disrupted step by step, she asked him to withdraw the guard, he withdrew! She celebrated her birthday. She knew that there might be something wrong with the wine, but she drank it. Everything went smoothly. He didn''t specially ask the servant, and he never cared about the management of Xishanju.


    Originally, he is waiting for her here!


    "At first, you said, if I let these two things go, what would be the consequences?"


    "What would Xu Junyu''s reaction be if he knew that his adored father was a hypocrite who abandoned his family and son?"


    "What''s Xu Jiahui''s reaction to the failure of everything she''s tried to hide for so many years?"


    "What happened to Su Nuan when he gave false evidence to cover up prisoners?"


    "What would her mother do if she knew that her stepson had such a dirty mind for her own daughter?"


    Sheng Yuchen said sentence by sentence, each word is like ice knife, to Mu Chuqing''s heart nest!


    "No... come on... You can''t..."


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and pleads.


    If everything is disclosed, Xu Jun and Su Nuan, their homes, will be destroyed!


    "Why not? At first, you are usually willful, I can get used to you! But not now. You''re not good. I''ve told you many times, don''t force me, but you still make me angry. I always need to vent... "


    "Chuqing, what''s the matter?" Su Nuan asked with concern


    "Whose phone?" Xu Jun and frowning, staring at mu Chuqing ear phone, cold voice asked.


    "Well, since you have something else to do, I won''t disturb you!"


    "No..." Mu Chuqing''s eyes have no focus, looking at the two people in front of her, murmuring to the phone.


    "Bon Voyage!" Sheng Yuchen said again.


    Four words, but not literally.


    He''s warning her!


    Warn her, remind her, what should she do?!


    "No... no! Please


    "Please? How are you going to beg me? "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly looks at the two people in front of her. With their confused and anxious gaze, she shoves Doudou into Su Nuan''s arms.


    "Wennuan, help me watch Doudou!"


    As she said that, she had picked up the phone. The whole person ran quickly out of the airport.


    "Ah, Chuqing, you are not going!" Su Nuan shouts to Mu Chuqing''s back, but mu Chuqing doesn''t look back. He just runs towards the door.


    No, she has to stop him. He can''t do that!


    That''s really cruel!


    Xu Jun and long eyebrow slightly Lin, eyes flashed a touch of cold meaning, raised his feet and strode toward the waiting hall!


    Su Nuan is not stupid. He knows what must have happened at this moment. Chuqing is so nervous. It must be Sheng Yuchen who is playing tricks on her!


    This son of a bitch!


    Mu Chuqing ran out of the door and saw that Sheng Yuchen had put away his mobile phone now. With an umbrella in his left hand, he was walking to the front of the door. He had just opened the door, and Sheng Yuchen was bending over and was about to lift his feet to get on the bus!


    "Wait a minute --"

 Chapter 556

    "Wait a minute --"


    Mu Chuqing comes forward and holds Sheng Yuchen''s arm tightly.


    The left wing''s body was shaken twice by mu Chuqing, and the umbrella for Sheng Yuchen also shakes twice. The rain drenched Sheng Yuchen in this way.


    The left wing began to feel uneasy. Under the current situation, he was not sure whether the boss would be angry with him.


    But Sheng Yuchen didn''t seem to care, but slowly stood up straight, facing mu Chuqing, drooping eyes, looking down at her.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s pale face, her long hair was wet by the rain, and scattered in front of her chest, on her shoulders, and even on her face.


    I''m in a mess!


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes bottom deep place crosses a to put on to feel distressed, the arm moved to move, want to help to brush off the hair of disorderly on her face.


    However, he turned his eyes, and the sight of black eyes fell on mu Chuqing''s hand.


    Gather eyebrows and eyes, Sheng Yuchen Mou Guang Shan Shan, will Mou bottom of distressed pressure down.


    I can''t get used to her any more. Everything has come to this point!


    In order to make her long memory, he had to bear it and force himself to be cruel to her.


    "Why?"


    Sheng Yuchen once again put his eyes on mu Chuqing''s face, deliberately ignore her at the moment of embarrassment, tone indifferent mouth.


    Mu Chuqing looks up and his face is wet. He can''t tell the rain and tears on his face.


    It''s just that my eyes are very red. In my beautiful eyes, I''m full of praying and


    Hate.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart took out to ache for a while, in the eye light twinkle, his throat rolled up and down two times, the look in the eye instantly restores ice to sink.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing moved her lips, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Sheng Yuchen watched the rain fall from her pale face. Some of it flowed into her mouth along the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t know it. She just looked at him.


    Pray, hate, weakness, pity


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son shrinks, looking at her this appearance, distressed ground is about to let his heart tear!


    To make her sad is the last thing he wants to do in his life!


    However, time and time again, he was the one who did the most and was the cruelest to her!


    What''s better for him to hurt her?


    Why not be obedient?


    As long as she wants, how can he be so cruel to her?!


    Since three years ago under the so big cruel, God knows, this time of cruel, he in the end for how long.


    He took his eyes back and turned his head. He was a little embarrassed with the meaning of dodging!


    Ruthlessly shake off her hand on her arm, lift foot to get into the car again.


    Arm is a tight, this time, mu Chuqing with both hands tightly holding Sheng Yuchen''s arm.


    "No..."


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head and squints at her.


    "What are you trying to say? If only one sentence can influence my decision... "


    Sheng Yuchen stands straight body, droops Mou, one face is indifferent ground looking at her.


    "Before, no matter what, I can depend on you unconditionally! Even not long ago, I gave you a chance. As long as you come back, nothing will happen... "


    Mu Chuqing looks at him and bites his lips. There is more than one wound on his lips. At the moment, he is deeply bitten by her, and the blood red bead is washed away by the rain.


    Sheng Yuchen side of the hand clenched into a fist, what''s more, his whole person is in faint trembling!


    Then, he shook off mu Chuqing''s hands!

 Chapter 557

    Then, he threw away mu Chuqing''s hands.


    The tone was cold and cruel.


    "But now, no! I''ve given you a choice. Everyone has to pay for his choice! "


    Finish saying, Sheng Yuchen retreats two steps, pull straight door, prepare to get on the car again.


    "Threaten me with other people''s lives and relatives! Sheng Yuchen, you are mean


    Mu Chuqing''s last sentence was almost a cry, with a trill in his voice. It was obvious that he had exhausted all his strength.


    There was silence around. Xu Junyu ran out of the hall. After hearing mu Chuqing''s roar, he slowly stopped in the same place and stood not far away looking at the place.


    And Su Nuan is also in a hurry to catch up, because holding Doudou, he can only stand at the door and look here.


    Once again, the surrounding area fell into empty silence, and the sound of "Hua Hua" rain seemed to be magnified dozens of times at this moment.


    "You can be free from threats!"


    Sheng Yuchen for a long time, just light say such a word, tone in a little emotion all have no, insipid ground is not decent.


    And mu Chuqing pauses for a moment, and looks at Sheng Yuchen''s action of stopping again, and the words that can be said without emotion. A pair of red eyes are full of hate ridicule


    "I''m not you! A ruthless devil like you has no idea how important family is to everyone! You are not the same. You are not a mean person who abandons his wife and son. Others pay for three lives. Sheng Yuchen! Sooner or later, you will be punished


    Crazy!


    Mu Chuqing was completely driven crazy!


    There''s no sense in what you say!


    She even he suffered a little hurt are sad to die, even in order to escape to Sheng Yuchen under the sleeping pills do not dare to many half a piece, but can so against the will to say Sheng Yuchen sooner or later to be retributed!


    However, no matter whether she is sincere or not!


    In this world, the most able to kill in the invisible, is the sharp arrow on the mouth, the degree of injury is like ten thousand arrows through the heart.


    One of the costs of Xu Shanlin is to die. Does she want him to die too?!


    Sheng Yuchen''s body trembles fiercely. How strong he is and how strong he can bear it. But after hearing mu Chuqing''s words, he can''t help shaking his body. His steps are even more startled. He staggers backward for two steps. He grabs the car door to keep his body steady.


    Sheng Yuchen Jun''s face was desolate, and there was piercing pain in his deep eyes.


    One side of the left wing after hearing mu Chuqing''s words, Leng in situ, two seconds did not respond.


    And when he finally reacted, he didn''t worry about his position and yelled at mu Chuqing:


    "Ma''am!"


    In this world, no one is qualified to judge a boss. Even if there is, the one who is not qualified to say boss like this is his wife!


    He said that the boss didn''t know how important his family was. He said that the boss was a villain who abandoned his wife and son. What''s more, he wanted to be punished for this?!


    What is she for?!


    How could she imagine what boss has endured in the past three years and how he has survived?


    And who is doing so much for?


    Without the boss''s three years of humiliation, she thought that she could still stand here and have a chance to say such a thing?!


    What else is the most important?


    She thought that boss would be punished for abandoning his wife and son?!


    What is abandoning one''s wife and children?


    Who abandoned whom?

 Chapter 558

    Who abandoned whom?!


    How important are relatives who don''t understand?


    It was knowing that he was willing to endure it for three years!


    Then in three years later, humble efforts to make up for her!


    What does this woman want to toss about?


    Want to toss, really can''t wait!


    Half a month later?!


    At that time, let her toss outside the universe!


    After being roared by the left wing, mu Chuqing was stunned. Her eyes flashed. She seemed to reflect what she had just said?


    She subconsciously to see Sheng Yuchen, looking at Sheng Yuchen fundus that wipe a little bit of condensed sadness, a pain in the heart.


    She shook her head slightly, her eyes a little bit up, "no, I''m not..."


    "I have never admitted that I am a good man! So, what can be changed by saying so much? "


    Sheng Yuchen collected eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth were covered with a cold and mocking radian.


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand on the car body, helpless and praying.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes slightly lifted, aiming at the tall and slender figure who was smiling not far away. He gave a cold hum and leaned over mu Chuqing''s ear. The voice was very light, but it was cold


    "I have said many times, let you stay away from Xu Jun! I don''t even allow you to get close to him, but now you tell me that you love him! Mu Chuqing, don''t force me any more. If you really dare to fall in love with him, if he doesn''t die, I''ll take your last name! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chu Qing lowers a head, the Mou son of the face ground hears Sheng Yu Chen''s words, the eye a little bit opens big, the facial expression is more frightened.


    Body is groping, a little bit against the body.


    Her whole body has been soaked, a fluffy big wave roll short, has been the rain water pressure on the scalp, pale face, the whole body also don''t know because of fear or because of too cold, and shiver.


    "Don''t believe me, you also said that many people died in the hands of my Sheng family!"


    Mu Chuqing sighed, despairing and relieved.


    "I won''t go, I''ll go back with you!"


    "Oh, it''s late!"


    Sheng Yuchen straightened up, this smile, is undoubtedly the most pleasant laughter since tonight.


    Mu Chuqing withstood the whole body''s trembling, raised her head to look at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, clenched her teeth tightly, a stretch of resentment on her pale face, and a few tiny veins protruded from her clean forehead.


    "Don''t you do this just to let me go back with you?"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, shakes his head and says:


    "No matter what, you have only one result today. It''s the most basic to go back with me! The difference is, are you taken back by force? Or come back with me? Or... Go back with me willingly! "


    "What do you want from me?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face is already impatient. Now, she has no choice. Anyway, it''s all going back. How can she not go back?


    For mu Chuqing''s roar, Sheng Yuchen retreated two steps, stood not far away, patted the water stains on his body, and his face was light!


    "Can you say quickly, what do you want me to do?"


    Mu Chuqing once again, this place, this night, she really does not want to stay for a moment!


    Sheng Yuchen''s action of tidying up her clothes kept on. She raised her head in another urging, and started to button the cuffs on the suit cuffs with one hand. Her dark eyes were with a gentle smile.


    However, what they said was chilling:


    "Kneel down"

 Chapter 559

    However, what they said was chilling:


    "Kneel down"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people are stunned in situ, it seems that they can not understand, what is called kneel down!


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    From Sheng Yuchen recently, mu Chuqing still lean on the car body, full of amazement, even did not move, a pair of beautiful black eyes wide open, dead looking at the front of this Jun cold man.


    Get down on your knees?!


    He''s really going to make her kneel down?!


    Oh, if he said before that even if she kneels down, it''s useless, now, is it very kind!


    "Kneel down and beg me! Please allow me to go back with you


    Quiet, quiet, quiet


    It''s quiet again!


    Mu Chuqing raises her head, clenches her lips and stares at Sheng Yuchen.


    If Mu Chuqing doesn''t have clothes on her body, it''s very likely that her whole body is also pale.


    The whole body''s blood seems to have been completely frozen, and the whole body is as cold as a cold pool,.


    On your knees?


    Ha ha, kneel down!


    Kneel down and ask him to take her back!


    Ironic. It''s ironic


    Is there anyone more ridiculous than her in the world?


    She tried every means to escape from him, and also successfully escaped to the airport. Only one step away, she could get on the plane and fly far away!


    But now, she wants to ask him to take her back?


    However, no matter how ridiculous? If this can not involve other innocent people!


    So¡ª¡ª


    She kneels!


    From the car slowly stand up, cold eyes a cool thin!


    Exhausted the whole body strength, lift foot to go to Sheng Yuchen in front of, eyes stare at Sheng Yuchen that pair of dark cold eyes, the whole body tries hard to bear, but the body still can''t help shaking.


    She tried to convince herself in her heart: it doesn''t matter, mu Chuqing, doesn''t she just kneel down? It''s very simple. Which of those movie stars hasn''t knelt? What''s the big deal?!


    However, she deeply knows that she is not an actor, and this is not acting!


    What she needs is to leave her pride and dignity at the foot of Sheng Yuchen, and let him trample like a mole ant.


    "As long as I kneel down for you, can you let them go?"


    Mu Chuqing asked, to ask for their own protection.


    Otherwise, her kneeling may be meaningless!


    Sheng Yuchen squints his eyes and stares at mu Chuqing coldly for a few seconds, clenching his fists tightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just asked you to ask me to go back, but I didn''t think that I didn''t promise you any other terms now! But if you don''t want to. I don''t force you, you go your way, I do what I should do! "


    "I know! I kneel down


    Mu Chuqing grits her teeth. She can''t fight him after all!


    Didn''t she know that for a long time?!


    Put away a foot, mu Chuqing hand side of the car, the body slowly squat down, legs are more and more curved.


    The strength of Sheng Yuchen''s fists was more and more tight, tight to the white bone clank. His cold face was tight, and his whole body couldn''t restrain the evil breath and violent breath in the air.


    He succeeded in threatening her!


    She said he was mean, that''s right!


    But can he have a better way?


    If so, how can he take Xu Jun and threaten her!


    If success is threatened, can it prove how important Xu Jun and her position in her heart is!


    He just wanted her to learn a lesson and stay by his side in the future!


    It''s not to prove how deep she and Xu Jun are in love with each other!

 Chapter 560

    It''s not to prove how deep she and Xu Jun are in love with each other!


    See mu Chuqing a knee has touched the ground, was soaked in the rain on the ground.


    Sheng Yuchen steps forward and bends over to take mu Chuqing out of the ground!


    However, it has been a step ahead!


    Xu Jun and do not know when suddenly appeared here, a pull Mu Chuqing''s arm.


    Mu Chuqing turned around and called out feebly: "Jun and..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly stops, looking at Xu Jun and holding mu Chuqing''s arm, listening to Mu Chuqing''s gentle address, the huge anger bursts out in an instant.


    "Kneel down!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly drinks a big, black Mou matchless Yin Ji ferocious ground stares at Xu Jun and.


    Sheng Yuchen pulls mu Chuqing up, and there is a layer of black fog on her face


    "Sheng Yuchen, you can stop just enough. Doing so can only make Chuqing far away from you! No, it makes her hate you more! If you bully a woman like this, you... "


    "Hate me?"


    Xu Jun and the words have not finished, then Sheng Yuchen''s words suddenly interrupted, Jun Jun''s face with a bit of evil wanton sneer, and then bow to see mu Chuqing.


    "Kneel! Or not kneeling? "


    Mu Chuqing bit her lip and shook off Xu Jun''s hand. With a sound of "Putong", she knelt down in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    But Sheng Yuchen because of Mu Chuqing this sudden move, startled regressed two steps, in the heart a convulsion, in the head "buzz" a sound, has the instantaneous blank!


    He didn''t, really, want her


    All things are out of control, Sheng Yuchen once hated himself countless times!


    Why?


    He always wants to be easily stirred up by mu Chuqing!


    Tease to often lose reason for her!


    "Early sunshine!"


    "Junyu, leave me alone!" Mu Chuqing suddenly roared out a voice, waving his arm to open the hand that several Xu Jun and once again stretched out.


    "Sheng Yuchen!"


    Looking at mu Chuqing this appearance, Xu Jun and suddenly straight up, stride to Sheng Yuchen in front of, posture will start again.


    But just because he was stunned and failed to stop Xu Jun and his left wing, he could not let himself make such a mistake again.


    After blocking Xu Jun and the left wing, he said with a cold face:


    "Master Xu, please respect yourself. It''s the Sheng family''s business! I advise you not to interfere! "


    "What about the Sheng family? But she''s not from the Sheng family! She''s my woman now... "


    "..." the left wing is silent. He can''t say more about some things.


    But Sheng Yuchen suddenly sneered, walked to Mu Chuqing, bent over, reached for mu Chuqing''s chin, and asked softly:


    "Come on, ChuChu, are you his woman now?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are looking directly at Sheng Yuchen. Although he has a gentle smile on his face, she can still detect the coldness and warning from him!


    Hold hands tightly together on the ground, sharp nails into the palm, pain of her tears will stay.


    "Well?"


    See Mu Chu fine don''t respond, Sheng Yu Chen raised her chin again, doubted for a while.


    Mu Chuqing was waiting for him, but at last, she shook her head!


    "Say it!" Sheng Yuchen said again.


    "... no!"


    "..." Xu Junyu turns his head and looks at mu Chuqing with puzzled eyes. Junyi''s face is full of doubts!


    Sheng Yuchen smiles with satisfaction, reaches out his hand, gently plucks mu Chuqing''s hair away from his face, and then asks:


    "Do you love him?"

 Chapter 561

    "Do you love him?"


    Mu Chu Qing dun dun, also want to shake head, but by Sheng Yu Chen pinch chin, meaning is very obvious.


    He made her say it.


    Sipping lips, mu Chuqing slowly open mouth!


    "Don''t love..."


    Xu Jun and the whole body of linglie momentum instantly converged, although he knew, but once again she said, his heart is still not observable.


    "And then?" Sheng Yuchen asked again.


    Mu Chuqing paused and took a long breath in his heart.


    "... please, take me back!"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles with satisfaction, reaches out his hand to help mu Chuqing up from the ground, kisses mu Chuqing''s forehead and says with a smile:


    "That''s good! Come on, go home


    Mu Chuqing nodded and looked at Xu Jun and Xu Jun lightly.


    "Xu Junyu, sorry, thank you tonight!"


    Xu Jun frowned and said in a cold voice:


    "Mu Chuqing, I said you can rely on me at any time. What did he tell you that threatened you..."


    "Xu Junyu, thank you very much today! But in the future, please don''t mind my business any more! "


    With that, she quickly turned away.


    Not escape, is afraid to see Xu Jun and sad expression again.


    She never really wanted to hurt Xu Jun and the second time.


    She thought, that time, enough to make him flinch.


    With a cruel heart, mu Chuqing no longer thinks about anything else. He looks up at Su Nuan and says softly:


    "Doudou..."


    Sheng Yuchen slightly side of the head, behind the left immediately understand, will Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing welcome on the car, close the door, turn and run toward the direction of Su warm.


    -


    The black Aston Martin, dressed in rain, ran towards the West Mountain Residence.


    Inside the car, dead silence.


    Mu Chuqing sat there, letting Sheng Yuchen wipe her hair with a dry towel. Her hands were tightly crossed, and her joints were white, but there was no movement.


    When Sheng Yuchen wipes mu Chuqing''s hair to the point where it can''t drip water, he puts down the towel, holds mu Chuqing''s hand in his own hand, and perceives a sharp chill. He says coldly to the left wing:


    "Turn up the heat!"


    "Yes


    "Go home and have a good bath. I''ll ask the cook to prepare some ginger soup for you. Drink it and then go to sleep!"


    Mu Chuqing slowly raised her eyelids, raised her eyes and looked at the Doudou sleeping sweetly on the safety baffle beside Sheng Yuchen, and then regained her sight.


    "Sheng Yuchen..."


    Mu Chuqing finally spoke, so the two men in the car were surprised.


    The left wing bravely looked up in the rearview mirror.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " With a smile, Sheng Yuchen puts her hand to her lips and kisses her


    "Are you really not afraid that I hate you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car shakes slightly. The left wing takes back his eyes in a hurry, stabilizes his shaking hand, looks ahead, and never looks up again.


    "Then hate me! It''s better than nothing you said before


    Sheng Yuchen said in a low voice, the expression on his face was not as angry as the left-wing imagined, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but his dark eyes were heavy, but he seemed to be sad.


    Mu Chuqing sneered in his heart. All this was caused by himself, but he was sad here, and his expression was more innocent than everyone else.


    Does she hate him, or is she wrong?!


    "Why do you have to? Can''t you really compromise? It''s not good for both of us. It''s not good for all of us? You have to make everyone feel bad to be happy, don''t you? "


    "Because I am such a person..."

 Chapter 562

    "Because I am such a person..."


    Mu Chuqing wring eyebrows, want to see the monster like looking at Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and looks up at her


    "I am such a selfish person! I want you by my side, always with me! At first, you may not believe anything, but you must believe that I love you... "


    "Enough, don''t say any more. I''m tired of hearing that!"


    Mu Chuqing leans her head on the back of the chair, turns her head to one side and closes her eyes. She doesn''t want to hear him say one more word.


    Sheng Yuchen, she has been completely speechless.


    He is a lunatic!


    A clever lunatic!


    Careful planning, seemingly flawed but no flaws!


    An expression, a word, a decision, are a little bit destroyed her life.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak any more. The car was running fast and there was no sound all the way.


    -


    When she arrived at Xishanju, Sheng Yuchen took the initiative to hold Doudou in her arms. Because of the action of getting off the car and the bright light in the yard, Doudou''s sleep was disturbed. She frowned tightly, but could not open her eyes drowsily.


    Sheng Yuchen reached out and patted her gently, looking at the small appearance of Doudou frowning, and the smile on her face became more and more gentle.


    When he stepped on the porch, looking at mu Chuqing''s indifferent figure, who lowered his head to change his shoes and walked towards the living room, he suddenly said:


    "Do a paternity test! I''m with Doudou


    Mu Chuqing''s figure suddenly froze. After a pause, she spoke without emotion


    "Whatever!"


    "Don''t worry, just need her hair..."


    Sheng Yuchen walks into the living room with Doudou in her arms. But when she sees the people in the room, she frowns tightly.


    "Sister Qing, you..."


    Shang Yunxi looks at mu Chuqing in a mess and frowns at her.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Chuqing asked.


    Shangyun hopes that mu Chuqing doesn''t want to explain to her. He sighs and turns to look at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    Mu Chuqing glances at the woman sitting on the sofa. It''s nothing more than Chang Chu. She''s not surprised. Her cold eyes sweep over her bandaged wrist. She ignores Chang Chu''s fierce stare. She doesn''t know who she''s talking to


    "I''m cold. I''ll go upstairs first!"


    She turned and hugged Doudou, only to find that a servant had already hugged her. She looked at her wet clothes and went to the elevator.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Chuqing has not yet entered the elevator, behind him came Sheng Yuchen''s low voice with anger.


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu stands up from the sofa and shouts Sheng Yuchen.


    "Don''t let me say it again!"


    Sheng Yuchen dark eyes sharp shot to Chang Chu, with a strong sense of warning.


    Chang Chu holds his injured wrist in one hand, and is shocked by Sheng Yuchen''s anger. He can''t help but step back two steps. He is biting the slightly pale lip, forcing his heart full of bitterness and hatred, and watching Sheng Yuchen pass by her, leaving her a cold and resolute figure.


    Shang Yunxi hooked his lips and looked at Chang Chu''s eyes with a thick mockery.


    She once pitied her, but if paranoia was enough, it was not worthy of sympathy.


    "I told you, no matter how much you entangle, there is no way! It''s just insulting yourself! "


    "..." Chang Chu just stares at Shang Yunxi. Everyone doesn''t understand her, and she has nothing to say to them!


    "Gone!"


    Shang Yunxi had been immune for a long time, and he didn''t want to talk to Chang Chu. He said coldly and walked towards the door.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I was stopped: "doctor Shang, please stay!"

 Chapter 563

    But as soon as I got to the door, I was stopped: "doctor Shang, please stay!"


    Shang Yunxi turned around and faced the outsider''s usual cold face: "what''s the matter?"


    The servant nodded and glanced at her warily as she passed by Chang Chu.


    Then he went to Shang Yunxi and said respectfully:


    "Doctor Shang, I''m looking for you. I''m in the study!"


    Shang Yunxi said, "Oh! Thank you


    Quick response, without stopping to turn, straight up the stairs.


    Chang Chu stood aside and did not leave.


    When the servant turned to leave, although she didn''t like her very much, she was his "guest" after all. She could only nod her head politely and then leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chang Chu suddenly stopped the servant and asked:


    "Do you know what Chen''s name is Shang Yunxi?"


    The servant bowed his head and felt sick!


    Chen?


    Even the wife has never called her husband like that. What a smooth call she made!


    What a shame!


    Shaking his head, the servant said, "I don''t know!"


    Chang Chu pursed his lips, rolled his eyes at her and said contemptuously:


    "What do you know?"


    The servant clenched his teeth, choked with fire and disgusted. He didn''t even bother to fight her, so he quickly left.


    Chang Chu is now in the same place, frowning tightly, and his face is full of meditation.


    What does Chen call Shang Yunxi do?


    Is it a wound recurrence?


    Or who was hurt?


    Or is it¡ª¡ª


    Just in the room, she has heard, Chen wants to do paternity test with mu Chuqing''s daughter!


    Chang Chu suddenly stretched out his hand and bit his nails tightly. In that way, he wanted to eat all the nails on his five fingers into his mouth.


    Mu Chuqing''s daughter?


    Is it really Chen''s?


    Should be very likely, because that pair of eyes and yesterday she saw frown time of small facial expression, all have some cent with Chen similar!


    However, at that time, she clearly heard that mu Chuqing''s child had already died at the family dinner, and she also had a Qing palace operation in the hospital. At the beginning, she asked clearly.


    When was this child conceived?


    Chen wants to do paternity test with that child, so be to explain¡ª¡ª


    In the heart of Chen already had certain assurance?


    So he asked Shang Yunxi to go up, is it because of this matter?!


    The more I think about it, the more distorted the expression on Chang Chu''s face becomes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the third floor, mu Chuqing came out after taking a bath. He was so tired that he even walked lazily.


    But Doudou was too tired tonight. In the middle of the night, it rained and tossed for most of the night.


    Mu Chuqing worried that Doudou would catch cold, suddenly had a fever, and dragged her tired body to Doudou''s bedroom.


    The corridor is covered with high-grade carpet, very soft and silent.


    Mu Chuqing had several wounds on her feet. She didn''t pay much attention before. After taking a bath, she gradually warmed up and began to feel pain.


    No energy to deal with, endure the pain, walk slowly and difficult.


    The arm is caught suddenly by the person, a bit of voice and omen all have no, Mu Chu Qing was stunned for a while, turn round a look.


    "Cloud"


    Shang Yunxi quickly put his index finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture to her.


    Then she looked around, put down her fingers, looked down at mu Chuqing''s feet, and pulled mu Chuqing into the bedroom.


    "You ran out with Doudou tonight?" Shang Yunxi asked.


    "Mu Chuqing couldn''t nod her head.


    "Sister Qing, why bother? Sheng Yuchen will not easily fall in love with a person? He may have his own sufferings... "

 Chapter 564

    "Sister Qing, why bother? Sheng Yuchen will not easily fall in love with a person? He may have his own sufferings... "


    "Yunxi, what can I do for you? I''m tired today


    Mu Chuqing coldly interrupts Shang Yunxi''s words. Now she really doesn''t want to mention Sheng Yuchen again. She doesn''t even want to listen!


    Shang Yunxi looked at her for a moment in silence and said:


    "... just now Sheng Yuchen gave me Doudou''s hair!"


    Mu Chuqing''s body was stiff and relaxed after a while.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Shang Yunxi looks around the room and sniffs. Finally, he opens the closet near the balcony and takes out a medicine box.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looks at Shang Yunxi in surprise. Even she doesn''t know. There is a medicine box.


    Mu Chuqing said with a smile, "is it a special function? He... Some people say that I am reincarnated


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yunxi opened the medicine box, squatted down, put mu Chuqing''s feet on her knees, and began to bandage her.


    "I didn''t refute this statement. It''s not because I can afford the name of the miracle doctor, but because I feel that the reincarnation of the miracle doctor is just coming to earth."


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak. She just looked down at Shang Yunxi''s skillful bandaging. Sometimes she was stung by the medicine and gave out a slight pain.


    "People are not perfect, and they can''t go on smoothly. The immortals make mistakes sometimes. If they can''t make up for them or get forgiveness, they will come to us to suffer from misfortune and suffering. Even in the end, nothing will be left behind..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed twice and took back her right foot, which had been wrapped up.


    Shang Yunxi raised her other foot and laughed


    "I stayed at home these two days and watched too many TV dramas. I''m a little wordy!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, and she still lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Shang Yunxi takes care of Mu Chuqing''s other foot and stands up.


    "I don''t want to disturb you, Doudou. I helped to see it before. It''s no problem. Have a good rest, good night


    When Shang Yunxi finished, he was about to go out, but mu Chuqing called him softly:


    "Yunxi, the paternity test..."


    Shang Yunxi turned his head and looked at her with dark blue eyes


    Mu Chuqing paused for a while, then withdrew his hand.


    "Forget it..."


    "... MMM!"


    Shang Yunxi took a deep look at mu Chuqing, answered, and finally went out.


    Mu Chuqing sighed, lifted the quilt and went in gently, shivering.


    Looking back on what I''ve experienced tonight, it''s thrilling. Mu Chuqing is afraid!


    And the heart


    Close your eyes tightly, she should have hurt, she should have been sad, she should have been angry!


    But she didn''t.


    Because of her, too tired, too helpless!


    Whether it''s pain, or sadness, or anger, all need to consume energy.


    What else does she have?


    Nothing?


    "Kneel down!" It''s like a merciless fire, burning the only memory in her heart, leaving nothing but ashes.


    No longer breed any emotions, the heart has been cold as winter, how can "spring breeze again!"


    The door was opened gently. Mu Chuqing held the hand of Bei Jiao tightly. Her eyes opened and closed again.


    The temperature in the room is very moderate. Mu Chuqing can feel it. The quilt is slowly lifted

 Chapter 565

    The temperature in the room is very moderate. Mu Chuqing can feel it. The quilt is slowly lifted


    A pair of warm hands gently rubbed her feet, felt that her feet had been bandaged, and then slowly took back her hands.


    Sheng Yuchen stood by the bed for a while. Mu Chuqing didn''t know what he was thinking. She didn''t think of anything. She just lay down. Besides breathing evenly, she could prove that she was still alive.


    It was dark in the room. The night was so deep that the lights outside were turned off.


    Mu Chuqing had a long dream, dreaming of the past between him and Sheng Yuchen!


    From acquaintance, to love, to marriage.


    Without any twists and turns, he spoiled her, loved her, connived at her, she also naturally enjoyed everything he gave her, happiness, happiness!


    Along the way, the two of them went very smoothly.


    And now, as Shang Yunxi said, people can''t go on smoothly all the time.


    But love is not all beautiful?


    Does God let her experience the disaster, is to let her see, love also brings people heartbreaking pain and despair.


    Heartache, a sense of suffocation suddenly without warning to surge up, mu Chuqing suddenly opened his eyes.


    Around a dark, she Leng a few seconds, some can not tell where they are.


    Then she heard a gentle, subtle breath, a familiar breath, a familiar chest.


    She was held in his arms, tightly.


    Her feet were holding her legs, her hands were entangled in her waist, and she was held in his arms. It was extremely difficult to move.


    Mu Chuqing was a little ridiculous. She knelt down and begged him to bring her back. As long as he still held her handle in his hand, she would not leave easily?


    Why should he be so careful?


    Mu Chuqing with feeling, the line of sight is fixed on the position that she thinks is the face of Sheng Yuchen, and then, when the eyes adapt to the dark, she finally see his face.


    Although fuzzy, but still can vaguely see, Sheng Yuchen side head, quietly, face her to sleep.


    Jun Jun''s face was a little tired, his hair was loose, and he was sleeping soundly.


    She saw his chest under the collar of his pajamas moving gently. Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Her eyes moved up slowly. She saw his delicate clavicle and quiet Adam''s apple


    Mu Chuqing raised her hand slowly.


    He still closed his eyes, even his eyelashes didn''t vibrate, his breath was so smooth, until her hand approached him, he still didn''t move.


    His neck was open in front of her eyes, unprepared, and extremely vulnerable at the moment.


    If she pinches it with all her strength, the so-called "love" in his mouth or her hatred for him will disappear.


    Xu Junyu, Su Nuan, even everyone!


    Even her


    She will never be threatened by him again, never have to face his cruel tenderness to her, never have to endure the suffering of his seemingly doting but bone eroding


    She doesn''t want to be around a person she hates for a second!


    Then, she can take Doudou away, she liberated her life, free, everyone is free!


    She will be fine, because Yu Feng will help her, her father will help her, the whole Li family will do everything to protect her!


    Maybe


    From Sheng Yuchen''s quiet sleeping face, the light of his eyes once again fell to his white neck

 Chapter 566

    From Sheng Yuchen''s quiet sleeping face, the light of his eyes once again fell to his white neck


    Raise the fingertip of the hand to tremble slightly, Mou Guang Shan Shan, Mou Zi inside is deep embarrassed.


    She can''t do it.


    That''s where she suffers.


    Is such a cruel man, after doing so many things to hurt her, up to now, she still does not go.


    Can''t do it, he watched him disappear, more can''t do it by hand


    At the thought that he had no breath, that he would die, and that there would never be a dictatorial, domineering, ruthless man named Sheng Yuchen in the world, her heart was torn like pain.


    Mu Chuqing''s fingers trembled more severely. He didn''t take it back, but he couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    She knows she can''t do it, she''s just fighting, forcing herself to figure it out!


    For a long time, mu Chuqing slowly put away the trembling fingers, curled up, loose, without a trace of strength.


    She took back her hand and quietly put it in front of her.


    Why?


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes and was imprisoned by Sheng Yuchen. She couldn''t move her body. She could only turn her head to one side!


    He closed his eyes painfully.


    In fact, she already knew!


    Even if this man how cruel to her, cruel to her for a few moments all want him to die!


    But she still loves him!


    Pain, suffering!


    Cheap!


    However, this is a dead end, "cheap" word has been deep into the bone marrow, she has no way!


    You can''t help what you want!


    -


    The servants were still the servants, not many, not many. There was still no guard at the door, and the car keys were all put back to their original positions.


    What''s more ridiculous is that as soon as mu Chuqing came downstairs, a servant handed her the things in her hand respectfully.


    "Your car key, ma''am!"


    Mu Chuqing looked at the key, which was almost brand new. She gave a cold smile and didn''t take it.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Is she free?


    Ridiculous freedom!


    "Where''s Doudou?"


    "In the toy room!"


    "And he?"


    To avoid meeting him, mu Chuqing had to ask.


    "Sir, I''m going abroad on business. I''ll be back in three days!"


    a business travel?


    Good!


    At least, she can not see him again for a short time!


    Mu Chuqing raised her feet, looked at the weather outside, frowned, and turned to go upstairs.


    When did the rainy days in Fucheng become so many?


    "Do you need breakfast, madam?"


    A servant came up and asked.


    Mu Chuqing coldly replied: "no


    "... yes!" The servant looked a little complicated, but he nodded.


    One morning, mu Chuqing shut herself up in the room, lay down on the bed, and went to bed all the time. When she woke up, she went to the toilet, and then went to bed again. If she couldn''t sleep, she took her mobile phone. She didn''t have anyone to contact. She downloaded all kinds of games and played all kinds of games.


    At noon, the servant came up and knocked on the door.


    "What would you like for lunch, madam?"


    "Not hungry..."


    "Ma''am, do you have no appetite? Why don''t I ask the cook to make some shredded chicken porridge for you... "


    Mu Chuqing likes to eat chicken, Sheng Yuchen has obviously ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant stood outside the door for a long time, but mu Chuqing never spoke again.


    Before long, when the servant pushed the dining car and knocked on the door of Mu Chuqing''s bedroom, mu Chuqing didn''t respond.


    Servant has been guarding the door, afraid of Mu Chuqing sleeping in the house, has been afraid to disturb.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, the servant finally couldn''t help knocking on the door again.


    "What would you like for dinner, madam?"

 Chapter 567

    "What would you like for dinner, madam?"


    "... no, no appetite!"


    After a while of silence, mu Chuqing finally spoke.


    But it turned out to make the servant look sad.


    "Ma''am, you haven''t eaten for a day. You''ll starve yourself!"


    "It''s OK. I have my own sense! If I''m hungry, I''ll find something to eat myself! "


    "... is..."


    Mu Chuqing said so. It''s impossible for a servant to force his master to eat!


    Stay on duty at night, accompanied by the cook, always ready for mu Chuqing when hungry.


    However, one night, mu Chuqing never came down again.


    Until the next afternoon, all the people in the villa were in a panic. Mu Chuqing''s door was closed all the time. Occasionally, he went to play with Doudou for a while, and then went into the house like no one else.


    Finally feel that things can not go on like this, a servant downstairs to Sheng Yuchen called.


    It''s late at night in the United States at the moment, and Sheng Yuchen has just finished processing the documents, standing in front of the French window of the hotel, holding a cigarette in his hand and looking at the foreign night scene with dark eyes.


    I can''t sleep for a long time.


    That night, she tried to strangle him.


    He didn''t know how he kept silent and didn''t let her know.


    All he knew was that at the moment when mu Chuqing slowly raised her hand, his heart almost contracted with her movements.


    If her hand fell down, what would he do?


    I don''t know


    He just didn''t want to hurt her anymore


    Fortunately, she didn''t do it in the end.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed slightly, now she, he needs to think, even if this half a month later, how to go with Chuqing.


    It''s always the only thing he''s not sure about.


    At that time, he chose not to tell her some of his choices.


    The pain he should bear has already been borne. If we make things clear again, it is equivalent to tearing up his scarred heart again and suffering again from the beginning to the end.


    If she still loves him a little, will she love him or hate him more


    There was a burning on his hand, and the smoke came to an end, burning between his fingers.


    Suddenly a shake, Sheng Yuchen throws the smoke in the hand to the ground, stamp out.


    If there is a good way, he will not use such an extreme method to imprison mu Chuqing in his side!


    When he thought about the phone, he frowned subconsciously. When he saw that the display was the landline in the villa, his fingertips trembled and immediately opened the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yuchen''s tone takes some hasty and anxious.


    The servant was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded, "Mr. and Mrs. haven''t eaten yet, we..."


    The servant was very embarrassed. When he said half of it, he didn''t know how to go on!


    Sheng Yuchen''s expression on the face however cold come down, "a whole day?"


    "... no, I haven''t eaten since yesterday..."


    "... I see."


    Hang up the phone, Sheng Yuchen long sigh, in tired, he picked up the phone, dial.


    "Left wing, go back to Fucheng now..."


    The left wing pauses, "yes!"


    -


    Xishanju.


    Mu Chuqing''s door opened. He planned to see the people outside. He frowned and said in a cold voice:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you hungry, ma''am?"


    "What would you like to eat, madam?"


    "Madam, would you like to have spicy chicken, or home stewed chicken, Chinese yam stewed chicken, mushroom stewed chicken, wax gourd stewed chicken, Cola Chicken, beer chicken, fried chicken, clear stewed roast chicken..."


    The cook gathered around and said all the chicken dishes she could make.


    However, mu Chuqing''s face became more and more ugly. Not to mention eating, just listening to it, her stomach began to tumble, and a sense of nausea suddenly surged up

 Chapter 568

    However, mu Chuqing''s face became more and more ugly. Not to mention eating, just listening to it, her stomach began to tumble, and a sense of nausea suddenly surged up


    Mu Chuqing vomited and waved her hand to the cook to stop talking. Then she covered her mouth and ran back to the bedroom to the bathroom.


    A spasm of pain in the stomach, nothing, acid water for a while after a while


    Stoop prone to retch on the toilet for a long time, never able to spit out anything.


    But after a while, I exhausted all my strength.


    He was sitting on the floor with one arm on the edge of the toilet, frowning and looking pale.


    A problem that she had been worried about for the past two days suddenly appeared. She was surprised, but soon gave up the idea!


    Holding the toilet to stand up, there was a servant around the toilet door.


    "Madam, go to bed and lie down first. I''ll send for a doctor..."


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing is not a person who can aggrieve herself. Even if not for herself, she has to live well for Doudou.


    All day yesterday, she didn''t feel any appetite or hunger. The servant urged her several times and answered once or twice, which made her tired. She didn''t even pay attention to them.


    Today, when I heard the cook say all kinds of chicken, I wanted to eat it!


    But when I think of that kind of taste, the delicious food in my imagination is not only not delicious, but also a kind of nausea.


    I didn''t have a meal for more than a day, and after such a toss, I felt weak all over. Mu Chuqing lay down on the bed and didn''t even want to open her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When I woke up again, the light was dim, but I could see a figure by the bed.


    And his hand was in his hand, against his forehead.


    Mu Chuqing pause for a while, want to take back his hand, but just a very small action, the man beside the bed will have noticed.


    "Awake?"


    The voice is a little hoarse, as if I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Obviously, he has been sitting here for a long time.


    "Did the doctor come?"


    Mu Chuqing drew his hand back indifferently.


    "Yes! ChuChu, I''m sorry! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s words are inexplicable, let mu Chuqing''s eyebrows suddenly tighten up.


    "What did the doctor say?" She said coldly, with a little worry in her heart.


    No, she''s only been with him for a week. Even if she''s pregnant, she can''t react so early!


    Some nervous sat up from the bed, stomach suddenly fell down a thing.


    She lifted the quilt and found it was a warm treasure, still hot.


    Reach out to touch the position of his stomach, and warm feeling.


    "You have a cold and a cold stomach."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly relaxed, as long as not pregnant.


    Looking at mu Chuqing, Sheng Yuchen naturally knows what she is thinking.


    In the heart a burst of complex, but, he still endured, said gently.


    "Hungry? I''ll ask the servant to bring you the porridge


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See mu Chuqing did not speak, Sheng Yuchen as her default, stand up, to the door, open the door.


    There was a servant at the door, and Sheng Yuchen told the servant in a low voice:


    "Let the cook cook the porridge and cook it with ginger water. The taste of ginger water is not too strong. The overall taste is a little heavier."


    "... yes, sir!"


    Mu Chuqing sits on the bed and listens to Sheng Yuchen''s words. Her heart is a bit soft

 Chapter 569

    Mu Chuqing sits on the bed and listens to Sheng Yuchen''s words. Her heart is a bit soft


    In a word, every word is extremely careful, her preferences, her taste, what she needs at the moment, he thought of one by one.


    This man is gentle and cruel


    Sheng Yuchen told the servant that he had already turned back.


    Sitting beside her bed again, mu Chuqing turned her face to one side.


    "Didn''t you go on a business trip?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is flat and light, and his head turns out of the window. It''s completely dark.


    "Well. I came back ahead of time. I heard from the servant that you haven''t eaten for two days... "


    Mu Chuqing took the hands of Bei Jiao and tightened them for a few minutes.


    So, he came back because she didn''t eat?


    "You think too much!"


    Mu Chuqing''s tone is a little blunt, even she sounds a little stiff, and her face is a little uncomfortable.


    But a moment later, she recovered her cold face.


    Not all injuries can be forgiven, she is not without forgiveness, but just once!


    If, once did not forgive him, also won''t have now of she!


    Forgive again and again, in exchange for, just let him have a chance to hurt her.


    So, all this is his own creation!


    There is no need for her to feel sorry for him, no need to feel sorry for him, let alone waver because of his tenderness.


    He is selfish. In order to get what he wants, he can do anything. He can be ruthless to the disgusting!


    She could not fight him, so she became angry, so she hated her, so she could only be like now, like a canary in an iron cage, locked up by him, and then treated her with his overflowing tenderness.


    But


    Does that really make sense?


    "Sheng Yuchen, do you love me?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opened her mouth, her head still looking out of the window.


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow moved, because before he had told her many times, and she, also once said, she had been tired of listening!


    "Love..."


    It was a very simple question, and he never hesitated.


    "Which me do you love?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly turned his head and looked at him with a pair of eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen heart a sink, put the hands on the leg, slowly curled up.


    He dropped his eyes and didn''t even move his lips.


    Mu Chuqing continued to ask with a smile


    "Love me at the beginning, or love me now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen did not answer, but mu Chuqing seems to have learned the answer.


    She nodded, regardless of Sheng Yuchen''s reaction.


    He said to himself, "me too! I love you, love once that you, but now, is not once, you are not once you, I am not once I! So we have not loved each other for a long time... "


    "And now? At first, you are still in love with me


    It''s so determined that there''s no chance for mu Chuqing to refute.


    "I still love you, so no matter what you become, I still want you to be with me. As long as you are by my side, I feel different from anyone who is by my side."


    It''s like every word is a reflection of her.


    If she put it in the past, she might die of happiness.


    Sheng Yuchen sighed a long time and sat at the head of the bed, holding mu Chuqing tightly and gently in his arms.


    "As long as you are mu Chuqing, nothing has changed for me."


    Mu Chuqing did not fight for the bar, quietly let him hold.


    "I won''t love you any more!" Mu Chuqing said quietly.

 Chapter 570

    "I won''t love you any more!" Mu Chuqing said quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the bedroom!


    Sheng Yuchen still did not let her go.


    The door was knocked and the servant brought up the porridge.


    Sheng Yuchen let go of her, turned on the light, went over and brought the porridge. The whole person didn''t seem to be hit by a little. He was still smiling tenderly and handed the bowl to Mu Chuqing.


    "Eat, have a good rest! The day after tomorrow is the annual meeting of Ye''s company. Has Su Su invited you? I''ll go with you! "


    Mu Chuqing took the bowl, holding the spoon''s hand stiff.


    It''s like this. That''s right!


    I don''t know what method the doctor used. Anyway, the stomach doesn''t hurt at this time, and I have an appetite.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Sheng Yuchen asked her:


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    "No more."


    Sheng Yuchen did not force, took the bowl, said to her sound "have a good rest", went out.


    Mu Chuqing was a little surprised at his action, but she didn''t think much about it, because even if she thought much, she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking!


    After closing the door, Sheng Yuchen took two steps towards the end of the corridor. When he was some distance away from mu Chuqing''s room, he stopped, and then suddenly waved the bowl to the wall. Junjun''s face was a ferocious horror.


    Don''t love him anymore?


    How is that possible?


    He won''t allow her to do that?!


    When the left wing catches up, it happens to see Sheng Yuchen''s appearance.


    He really regretted his death at the moment. Why didn''t he choose to call the boss at the beginning?


    "What''s the matter?"


    The left wing is hesitating beside, but Sheng Yuchen has already raised his head, a pair of scarlet eyes glare at him fiercely.


    The left wing was so frightened that he stepped forward two steps with a dignified face.


    "Chang Yi Kuan''s death is known by Chang Chu."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s ferocious face jumped fiercely and looked at the left wing more terrifying.


    "Chang Chu grabs Shang Yunxi''s car and has an accident on the way. Both Shang and Chang Chu are injured and comatose. They are taken to the hospital by passers-by..."


    Next left wing did not say, Sheng Yuchen also already knew.


    Sheng Yuchen did not say anything, raised his foot to walk toward the elevator, the left quickly followed him.


    Elevator a few seconds later to the first floor, Sheng Yuchen did not go out, Chang Chu rushed in from the door.


    "Chen! Chen!! Chen... "


    Chang Chu was crazy and yelled in the living room, especially in the dead of night!


    It''s like the roar of a fierce ghost!


    Most of the people in the villa were frightened by the shouts.


    Mu Chuqing, who just lay down, also sat up from the bed because of the cry in the middle of the night, casually put on a pajama, opened the door, stood at the railing of the door and looked downstairs.


    "Chen, tell me, when did my father die? How did you die? This matter son is not right, Chen, my father just was checked out heart disease, and all the time in tutelage, how can be so fast!! Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Chang Chu just entered the door, saw Sheng Yuchen come out, came forward to grasp him, asked, the voice is still sharp terror.


    If it is before, Sheng Yuchen may also be able to bear not to lose his temper, but not now.


    As soon as he saw Chang Chu, he thought of what mu Chuqing had just said!


    And let him and mu Chuqing come to this step, in the final analysis, it is all because of Chang Chu to his share of damned obsession!

 Chapter 571

    And let him and mu Chuqing come to this step, in the final analysis, all is Chang Chu to her that damned persistent.


    Chang Chu''s hand suddenly shakes off, Sheng Yuchen just wants to get angry, but is stopped by the left wing.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡±


    The thin lips that open fiercely pursed together, want to attack, but still want to bear now, looking at the face that is full of tears of Chang Chu, Sheng Yuchen clenched his teeth, simply turn around, no longer look at her.


    Chang Chu cries to tear heart crack lung, the voice that sobs to hear Sheng Yu Chen head is about to explode!


    He tried to be patient and took a long breath.


    The action is a little funny, because he breathes in half, suddenly stops and stares at the position of the railing on the third floor. Mu Chuqing is standing at the railing in her pajamas, looking down at him with surprise on her face.


    Thin pajamas by the corridor on both sides of the ventilation glass blowing in the wind fluttering, Sheng Yuchen eyebrow moved.


    "What are you looking at?! Go back to sleep


    Although the voice is cold, it''s not difficult to detect the most flattering and worried reproach.


    Left wing corner of the mouth took a breath, this tone


    Did he just guess wrong?


    Who else just made boss angry?


    No no no!


    How is that possible?


    In this world, besides his wife, who else can make his boss so angry?


    The left wing understands Sheng Yuchen, and Chang Chu, who has been around Sheng Yuchen for so many years, naturally can''t hear it.


    Just Sheng Yuchen even don''t want to see her one more eye, if it is normal, she endured, recently, he ignored her, anyway, she has been used to it!


    Some things, she already had the bottom in her heart!


    But now, her father is dead, and the only one who is really good to her in this world is dead!


    He even has this kind of attitude towards her, but he turns to another woman to be considerate?!


    Chang Chu''s whole body trembles with anger. He looks up at mu Chuqing who is still standing on the third floor railing. His angry eyes can tear mu Chuqing to pieces.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes fell on Chang Chu. When she completely digested what Chang Chu gang had just said and learned that Chang Yikuan had died, she felt pity for Chang Chu for a moment. Even she despised whether she was the legendary virgin lotus.


    Chang Chu such a vicious woman, the woman who hurt her to such a situation, she actually can sympathize with up?!


    Perhaps, her sympathy is not Chang Chu, but she was infected by the pain of losing her family!


    In this world, nothing is more painful than the loss of loved ones!


    She''s been through it once!


    Three years ago, in the car accident her mother experienced, she stood outside the rescue room and stood unsteadily. Her body was like a bottomless hole, and she took all her strength away.


    Although she had Sheng Yuchen by her side at the beginning, she still felt afraid. For a moment, she felt that there was something in the world that could not be retrieved by power and money, and that there was a position that could not be replaced by anyone.


    In this world, many feelings can be given up, but only family can''t!


    Seeing Chang Chu now, she just thought of herself


    However, I seem to be much luckier than her!


    Because up to now, she can still enjoy her mother''s care and care, and there is still someone she can care about

 Chapter 572

    Because up to now, she can still enjoy her mother''s care and care, and there is still someone she can care about


    No, it''s a lot!


    Not only mother, but also father, Yu Feng and Doudou!


    Think of here, mu Chuqing slightly hook lip smile, as long as think of them, even now she suffered much injustice here, her heart will not be as hard as before!


    With a long sigh, mu Chuqing''s whole heart was suddenly relieved.


    Is she a little mean now, comforting herself by the pain of others?


    "Mu Chuqing"


    Sheng Yuchen and calm voice call her, also call full name, enough to prove how unhappy he is now!


    Pick pick eyebrows, mu Chuqing turned, back to the bedroom, closed the door.


    Sheng Yuchen has been raising his head, even if Mu Chuqing has obediently entered the bedroom, closed the door, his vision seems to have not been taken back.


    At least Chang Chu behind him thinks so.


    No mu Chuqing can let her hate, at the moment, looking at so ignore her Sheng Yuchen, she died biting the lip, all the grievances in the heart crazy growth, throat is overwhelming acid and bitter.


    The light in the living room is too bright. Her eyes are wide open. No matter how bright the light is, her heart is cold and piercing.


    "Chen... Where is my father''s ashes?"


    For such a man, she can''t give up, but it''s necessary to be disheartened!


    She doesn''t want to ask anything now, she just wants to put his father in place.


    It was her only family, and she was also her father''s only family.


    However, she did not even let her father see her last side!


    It''s amazing that mu Chuqing just shows an understated smile in front of him, which can make all the anger in his heart disappear instantly.


    Slap and give a sweet jujube. He is just happy for such a hopeless thing.


    Fool like, regardless of venue, regardless of time, regardless of things.


    I''ve experienced this feeling many times, but it''s not good.


    Therefore, after Sheng Yuchen calms down completely, the reason also gradually recovers.


    Turn to face Chang Chu, looking at Chang Chu, calm face, but really in pain.


    Sheng Yuchen''s in the heart has some cent compassion, to often Chu''s guilt again poured up.


    "Sorry..."


    He can only say that to her.


    Sheng Yuchen said sincerely.


    Chang Chu''s eyes flashed, "why do you... Apologize to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak for a moment.


    What''s he going to say?


    That he actually killed his father?


    He''s not afraid she knows, not afraid she hates him!


    But not now!


    "Chen... Why do you want to apologize to me?"


    Chang Chu came forward and grasped Sheng Yuchen''s arm with one hand!


    Face carefully, even with a pray to look at Sheng Yuchen!


    Pray that he doesn''t say what makes her most difficult to accept?


    What is the most unacceptable? She doesn''t know!


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of?


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t talk, just looking at her, but the sympathy and guilt on her face is deeper!


    But Chang Chu''s heart began to tighten up little by little. His eyes were wide open and he looked at Sheng Yuchen. His tears dropped silently, down his cheek to his chin, and then to the ground, drop by drop


    "It doesn''t matter, Chen. You must be guilty for not taking good care of my father, right? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Who made my father suddenly ill? "

 Chapter 573

    "It doesn''t matter, Chen. You must be guilty for not taking good care of my father, right? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Who made my father suddenly ill? "


    Chang Chu takes the initiative to help Sheng Yuchen explain to himself, because only this explanation can make him feel better!


    Sheng Yuchen let Chang Chu shake his arm, or that look, that look.


    "Chen, where is my father''s ashes? Will you accompany me to bury my father tomorrow? "


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow moved, did not agree.


    "Chen, please, I''m alone. I really don''t know what to do? I myself... "


    Chang Chu''s tears suddenly flow more fierce.


    "Myself? myself? Chen, I really have only myself... "


    Chang Chu pulls his sleeve, kneels down on the ground like that, holding Sheng Yuchen''s hand, just like holding the last straw.


    That''s too sad, too helpless.


    Sheng Yuchen stands there straight, drooping at the foot of Chang Chu, eyes in a complex.


    "... I promise you."


    Chang Chu raised his head, his eyes were full of tears, but his eyes were filled with joy.


    "Thank you, Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen pulls back the sleeve from Chang Chu''s hand, turns around and orders the left wing, "send her back!"


    "Yes


    The left wing responded, went to Chang Chu and pulled him up from the ground.


    Chang Chu looks at Sheng Yuchen''s back and knows that he doesn''t want to send her back in person. He opens his lips and purses them again. Finally, he bites his lips and goes out with the left wing with tears of grievance.


    -


    Sheng Yuchen finished washing, and did not go to Mu Chuqing''s bedroom, but to the study.


    Standing by the window, with a cigarette between his slender fingers, his deep eyes are looking out of the window.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for nearly twenty-four hours.


    Because he was worried that mu Chuqing would really make a fuss and fast, he gave up his business in the United States and rushed back overnight. After more than ten hours, he came to this side of the night from the other side of the night.


    He took a deep breath of the smoke and let it run into his lungs. Then he circled and spat it out heavily.


    It''s like a long sigh.


    Even he felt that there were too many sighs recently.


    Tired!


    Tired both physically and mentally!


    The past few months have been more difficult than the past three years.


    One thing after another, everything should be in control, but little bit out of control.


    He is in a hurry.


    With only a dozen days left, things emerge in an endless stream.


    Now Chang Chu knows that Chang Yikuan died


    In the dark, they are forcing him to find the weapon list immediately.


    But where could it be?


    The second cigarette in his hand has been burnt out, and Sheng Yuchen wants to smoke again. However, he pulls out half of the third cigarette and pushes it into the cigarette box.


    He threw the cigarette box on the table, turned around and went into the bathroom of the study, gargled and left.


    Almost needless to think, where mu Chuqing is, Sheng Yuchen will go.


    Be lifted by the angle, and then the soft big bed slowly collapses, and then, a breath that belongs to Sheng Yuchen flavor instantly covers mu Chuqing. Then, he gently raises mu Chuqing''s head and puts it on his arm.


    Mu Chuqing''s small face is facing her, and she is also looking at him with open eyes at the moment.


    Sheng Yuchen gentle smile, bow to fall a kiss on her lips.


    "Good night!"


    "I hate the smell of smoke!" Mu Chuqing said suddenly.


    "Well, I won''t smoke any more!"

 Chapter 574

    "Well, I won''t smoke any more!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice with a smile sounded low and deep in the night. It was very magnetic. It seemed that she could suck up the air. She was so spoiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing did not speak or move.


    "ChuChu, I will accompany Chang Chuan to bury her father tomorrow."


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen opened his mouth again, and his tone was flat.


    Mu Chuqing closed his eyes and slowly opened them.


    "... you don''t have to tell me that!"


    What do you do with that?


    Do you want her calm heart to start again?


    Sheng Yuchen gently sighed a breath, will mu Chuqing embrace more tightly.


    "I think it''s better to talk about it! Go to sleep... "


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes again, but her mood was slightly different.


    Because his tone is too sincere, sincere to Mu Chuqing that he just went to accompany Chang Chuan to bury his father, just like to mourn an old friend''s attitude, without any extra feelings, just a form.


    -


    The next day he went to bed very late.


    Always feel these days, she seems too decadent.


    It''s not a canary, but a pig who only knows how to eat and sleep.


    It''s a fine day outside. When Sheng Yuchen gets up in the morning, she knows.


    Get up from the bed, rare to think of a good tidy up.


    I don''t know why. I feel a little relaxed today.


    Maybe it''s because it''s sunny.


    Downstairs, the TV in the living room is on.


    Mu Chuqing looked at it. There was no Doudou on the sofa. It was estimated that she had run out to play.


    He went to the restaurant, sat down under the table and simply drank some porridge.


    The TV in the living room is really loud. In the dining room, mu Chuqing can hear it clearly.


    Half way through the porridge, she heard the name of a familiar and almost strange person on TV.


    Ye Anqi, the second miss of Ye''s family, is engaged.


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, really idle her, now even the things of Ye Anqi, can let her interested.


    But it''s really surprising.


    Ye angqi, who didn''t even have a boyfriend a month ago, will be engaged in a month?


    Catch up with the fashion and get married?


    Or is it the victim of the business family?


    After listening for a long time, I only heard that ye Anqi was going to be engaged, but I couldn''t tell who she was engaged to.


    Are all the entertainment reporters fooling people like this?


    After the porridge, mu Chuqing asked the servant, "where are the beans?"


    "Young lady is playing in the backyard!"


    "... all right, I!"


    Mu Chuqing sighed, really feel boring, sitting on the sofa, while watching TV, while holding a tablet to play games.


    An elimination game took her a whole day to clear the customs, and then she downloaded the most popular confrontation mobile game recently. It took her one afternoon to sit down. The tablet in her hand was trembling when she lit it. She won with no expression and lost with cold face.


    -


    Sheng Yuchen finished his work and went to Chang''s home in the afternoon.


    He arranged the people at the door. In addition to monitoring Chang Chu, he also helped her.


    Chang Chu put the hall in the living room of his home. When Sheng Yuchen arrived, Chang Chu knelt in front of the hall and did not move.


    The eye socket is red, the eye looks also very dry, looked like has cried fiercely.


    See Sheng Yuchen to come over, she hurtles Sheng Yuchen to slightly hook a hook lip, the facial expression is pale.


    "Chen, you''re here..."


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Sorry for being late!"

 Chapter 575

    Chang Chu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, you just come!"


    Having said that, the two slender hands on the knees clenched tightly.


    Sheng Yuchen went to the Lingtang, picked up the incense and lit it on the half burnt candle.


    After bowing, he inserted the incense into the censer.


    Sheng Yuchen has always been a black suit, set off a tall and slender body more straight and upright, even if he is now bending down and bowing, that straight shoulder did not see the collapse of the lower half, already the level of the end.


    Chang Chu looked at his back, tall and slender. He was more handsome, calm, noble, and cruel than ever.


    But even so, it''s enough for women to get close to him. It''s a pity that he never gives women the chance to approach him.


    Before she thought, he is because of her, so it is!


    But now, she suddenly realized!


    no


    None of them!


    But even so, she was not willing to give up.


    She almost made it


    Sheng Yuchen stood in front of Chang Yikuan''s platform for a while, looking at the black-and-white photo of Chang Yikuan in the center, looking calm and not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Chen, I''ll stay for dinner later. I''ll make some by myself. It''s the last meal with my father and me..."


    Sheng Yuchen turns around and twists his eyebrows. He looks at Chang Chu faintly and spits out three words


    "Not right!"


    He didn''t refuse her directly, but he refused her as a whole.


    A burst of sour throat, tears on the "Pa Pa Pa" down.


    "Please, Chen, I''m alone. I really don''t know how to face it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please, Chen, just accompany my father to have the last meal..."


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, turned to look at Chang Yikuan''s photo, and looked at Chang Chu.


    "ChuChu, I think I''ll tell you something again in front of your father''s tablet. I once promised your father that I would take good care of you, but that''s all. I can''t give you the love and marriage you want. You need to be clear about this. I guarantee that you''ll live a life without food and clothing... "


    Chang Chu was stunned and looked at Sheng Yuchen stupidly. He was so cold to her that he left nothing left in her father''s hall.


    "Food and clothing?"


    "Yes, there is no need to worry about food and clothing!"


    Sheng Yuchen nods, tone is more firm.


    Chang Chu sneered twice, slowly stood up and looked at Sheng Yuchen. For a long time, she nodded slowly.


    "I''ll cook..."


    -


    At seven o''clock, Chang Chu finally brought up several dishes he had made.


    The table is placed in front of Chang Yikuan''s throne. Sheng Yuchen sits opposite Chang Chu and looks at her without moving her chopsticks.


    "I''ve had your mother''s grave beaten again!"


    Chang Chu nodded and asked what he had not picked up. The Baijiu he had already opened was poured into the exquisite white jade glass, and he rose to Chang Yikuan''s spirit.


    He went to the table and sat down, poured a glass of wine, pushed it to Sheng Yuchen, and poured it for himself.


    Then, looking at the dishes all over the table, he said with a bitter smile: "when I learned to cook, it was just to make you happy... In the end, you didn''t seem to be very happy, so I never went through the kitchen again, so my father never ate the dishes I made by myself..."


    With that, she took a deep breath, picked up the wine glass on the table and raised it to Sheng Yuchen, "thank you for your food and clothing, I thank you for my father!"

 Chapter 576

    "Thank you for your food and clothing. I thank you for my father!"


    Sheng Yuchen gathered eyebrows and pinched the white jade wine cup in front of him with his slender fingers, facing Chang chuyang.


    "You just want to understand!"


    Chang Chu chumou chuckled and said softly: "I understand!"


    Then he looked up and drank the wine.


    Sheng Yuchen usually seldom drinks this kind of wine, the spicy taste is very strong, he just slightly frowned, put the wine cup on the table.


    Chang Chu took a spoon to fill a bowl of soup, and stood up slightly, stretched out his arm and handed it to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out a slender finger to take over, put on the table in front of, don''t plan to drink.


    Looking out of the window, it was dark.


    He stretched out his hand and drank the glass of wine that Chang Chu didn''t know when to pour for him. He got up and wanted to go.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll accompany you to the cemetery the day after tomorrow morning."


    "Chen!"


    Chang Chu tightly came forward to grasp Sheng Yuchen''s wrist and looked up at him eagerly.


    "Where am I better than mu Chuqing?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes were suddenly infected with fierce, and his voice was cold.


    "It seems that what I just said is in vain!"


    "Is it because I''m dirty?"


    "Let go!" Sheng Yuchen already in the edge of rage, stretch out another hand, force to buckle on the hand that Chang Chu is pulling his wrist, pull down, but, Chang Chu is iron heart dead don''t let go!


    "Don''t make me break your hand, too!"


    "Chen, let me give you a baby!"


    Chang Chu face with a strong pray, that pray for the expression of the next second want to give Sheng Yuchen kneel down.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow heartily a jump, make an effort to shake off the hand of Chang Chu, the double eyes mercilessly stare at her.


    "No way! You do it yourself


    Sheng Yuchen raises his feet and wants to go, but Chang Chu suddenly rushes into his arms, hugs Sheng Yuchen''s waist tightly, and puts his face on his chest.


    "Chen, don''t go, my body is not clean, but I can have a baby now? Can I have a baby for you? As long as you have children, can you marry me? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s face has been extremely embarrassed. He reaches out to push Chang Chu''s shoulder, but Chang Chu''s hand goes into his suit and fumbles for his chest through his shirt. The other hand anxiously pulls out his shirt.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly murmurs violently, and suddenly pushes Chang Chu away. Chang Chu stands unsteadily and is pushed to the ground, making a dull sound.


    Sheng Yuchen took a cold look at her and walked towards the villa without hesitation.


    However, as soon as he raised his foot, he noticed that there seemed to be a fire in his body. From inside to outside, it was very hot, and a kind of uncontrollable passion came out.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly turns his head and glares at Chang Chu


    "What did you give me to drink?"


    Chang Chu bit his lips and slowly got up from the ground. There was a spring wave in his eyes, and his face was even scarlet.


    "Urge, love, medicine."


    "Urge emotion medicine"


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow is suddenly a jump, gnashing his teeth to repeat these three words word by word, look very cold, the surrounding air instantly dropped to freezing point!


    Looking at Chang Chu, he reached out and pointed to Chang Yikuan''s memorial tablet


    "So it''s in that glass, too?"


    Chang Chu''s eyes have already begun to be confused, and the flattery is revealed. He approaches Sheng Yuchen again, and his hands linger restlessly on Sheng Yuchen.


    "I am forced, Chen, only in this way can you not doubt! Chen, you want me... "

 Chapter 577

    "I am forced, Chen, only in this way can you not doubt! Chen, you want me... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is ferocious, and the sweat is gathered together, and drops of sweat are left along his cheek. The heat flow in his body is wave after wave, and Chang Chu''s hand is burning all over him.


    The most primitive instinct of the body, with the help of drugs, is stirred by Chang Chu''s slender hands.


    At this time, men''s reason is often the easiest to be defeated.


    He bit his teeth and looked at Chang Chu fiercely. His steps retreated little by little, but Chang Chu didn''t care. He moved forward with Sheng Yuchen''s retreating steps.


    "Chen, you want me. You want me now, don''t you? If you want me, you can do anything to me! "


    Say soft ground to smile to smile, soft if boneless hand suddenly probed into the shirt.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is stiff, but the expression on the face can''t help it any more. He clasps Chang Chu''s shoulder and turns around to put her on the table behind him.


    "Ah --"


    Chang Chu low called a, see Sheng Yuchen so close to her, black eyes burning to look at her.


    Close to smell Sheng Yuchen body''s unique flavor, breathing more and more urgent, the face of expectations and bashful show.


    Just his taste, enough than any urge, love, medicine can let her sink.


    She raises a leg intentionally or unintentionally to rub Sheng Yuchen, want to let him because of oneself more lose reason.


    "Chen, hurry up, you want me to..."


    The sweat on Sheng Yuchen''s face drops on Chang Chu''s neck. Looking at this woman, her black eyes gradually sink down.


    He suddenly lowered his head


    When Chang Chu thought that he was going to be crazy on her, a cup of spicy liquid suddenly splashed on her face, and the splashing liquid hurt her face.


    "Ah --"


    Chang Chu suddenly screamed out, and his love and desire were instantly dispelled by the cold liquid.


    Then, Sheng Yuchen stood up straight and threw the white jade cup to one side.


    "I just want to see where your bottom line is?! Don''t you count the wine mixed with medicine in front of your father''s tablet?! You --! Chang Chu, if I do what you want today, do you really want me to ask you in front of your father''s hall? "


    "Chen..."


    Chang Chu grabs Sheng Yuchen''s clothes and prays.


    "I was forced, forced..."


    "No one forced you! It''s you who forced you


    "No, I just love you so much..."


    Chang Chu''s hand flustered still swim on Sheng Yuchen''s body, attempt to stir up his mood again.


    But even though his body felt hot across his clothes, the expression on his face was not moved by her.


    "Chen, the weight of the medicine is very heavy. Without me tonight, you will die!"


    "Get out of here!"


    He tried to bear the heat in his body and pushed Chang Chu away. His steps were a little empty, but he strode to the door!


    "Chen, you will die, you will die!! Why, you would rather bear it like this, even if you die, don''t want me! "


    Chang Chu cries heartbroken and sweeps the food on the table without moving.


    She just gave Sheng Yuchen Sheng''s soup to shake in the edge for a while, didn''t fall to the ground!


    He didn''t drink a mouthful. He didn''t plan to drink a mouthful at all!


    Suddenly hit the bowl heavily on the ground, already warm and cool fish soup splashed all over her.


    Didn''t he say he liked fish soup very much?


    Why not drink it?!

 Chapter 578

    "Ah --"


    Chang Chu sat on the ground and screamed!


    You can''t do this to me!


    You can''t do this to me!


    He grabbed the food beside him with his bare hands and threw it up in a disorderly way, which made him all over, and also stained the black-and-white photos on Chang Yikuan''s throne.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry --"


    Chang Chu reacts, kneels and climbs to the edge of Chang Yikuan''s throne, stretches out his sleeve and gently wipes the photo.


    But the tears flowed incessantly.


    "Dad, what should I do? What shall I do? I have nothing, Wuwuwuwu... "


    However, the only response to Chang Chu is Chang Yikuan''s smiling photo and her sobbing voice, which makes the whole villa look depressed


    ¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen''s steps are vain and he comes out of Chang''s villa.


    The left wing detects something wrong, and immediately gets off to help Sheng Yuchen.


    In contact with Sheng Yuchen body burning hot, the left wing immediately reaction, full of consternation!


    ¡°Boss£¿£¡¡±


    "Back to Xishanju!"


    Said, has thrown off the left wing''s support, went to open the door, on the car.


    Not daring to delay, the left wing quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the engine quickly.


    Sheng Yuchen got on the bus and let the left wing put down the window.


    When he was quiet, the heat flow in his body was burning more and more, and his body was almost on fire, which made him thirsty.


    What the hell is this?!


    Sheng Yuchen brow twisted into an obvious pimple, never fall.


    Hand loose tie, did not feel a little relief, simply will tie all solution down!


    The hot fingertips trembled slightly, unbuttoned the suit, straightened up, took off the suit, and threw it out of the window without hesitation!


    With his eyes closed tightly and his head resting on the back of the chair, Jun Jun''s face was full of pain and sweat. He tried to wipe it for himself several times, only to find that it was futile. He simply didn''t move, and let the sweat fall down his smooth face. His black shirt was already wet through!


    The accelerator at the foot of the left wing is eager to step to the end, but in the urban area, it''s a busy time in the middle of the night, so it''s impossible for him to leave in a hurry!


    Left wing looks at Sheng Yuchen that pair of painful appearance through the rearview mirror, in the heart also anxious into a ball.


    "Boss, let''s go to the hotel first and find a woman first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak. The left wing looked at Sheng Yuchen through the rearview mirror. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she pursed her lips and began to drill in the traffic!


    With the fastest speed, the left wing drives, hoping to be the same as the rocket.


    Late at night on the open mountain road, I only heard the sound of the car engine and the wind passing by for a moment.


    People who don''t know all think it''s just the wind blowing by.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xishan Curie, mu Chuqing played an afternoon of confrontation hand tour.


    After dinner, I heard Doudou complain that she only focused on playing games and didn''t accompany her.


    So after dinner, she took Doudou into the toy room.


    Doudou has been fascinated by jigsaw puzzles recently. Now she is fighting with the wolf family.


    Doudou said to her, these are grey wolf, little grey, red wolf!


    Mu Chuqing turned to look at the cartoon clock on the wall from time to time. Every time, the lip line was tighter than the last time.


    However, during this period, we have to respond to Doudou and blurt out a particularly brain damaged question:


    "Why is the son of Grey Wolf and red wolf called little grey?"

 Chapter 579

    "Why is the son of Grey Wolf and red wolf called little grey?"


    Doudou is holding a piece of jigsaw puzzle in his hand, and "Bata" falls to the ground,


    Big eyes look at mu Chuqing with disgust.


    "Because xiaohuihui is the baby of grey wolf, grey wolf''s surname is grey, so his son is called xiaohuihui!"


    Xiaodoudou solemnly explained to Mu Chuqing, but he did not forget to explain and dislike mu Chuqing.


    "Who said that? Why do you call me xiaodoudou? I don''t have the surname ''Dou''!"


    "That is..."


    "Neither can your daddy."


    "What''s my daddy''s last name?"


    "Surname sh..."


    Voice suddenly stopped, mu Chuqing shut up in time, pursed lips, did not intend to answer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Left wing drove back to Xishanju. Although the car was driving very fast, it took nearly 40 minutes.


    With a squeak, the car stopped.


    The left wing didn''t even have time to turn off the car, so Sheng Yuchen took the lead to walk down from the car.


    His black shirt collar and buttons have been torn open three times, revealing a large chest. Under the reflection of the courtyard light, it looks very white. His strong chest and delicate clavicle are extremely sexy.


    Standing in front of the car, he looked up at the end of the bright lights, with a smile on his lips, and walked towards the villa.


    As soon as he started, he staggered under his feet and nearly fell down. Fortunately, he held the edge of the fountain in time.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    The left wing came forward to help him. He reached out to stop him and stood up again. The black shirt was just tilted to one side, and the collar was hanging irregularly on his shoulder. It was decadent, but it was more sexy.


    The pace is a little flimsy ground walks a villa, have servant to greet come up, see such Sheng Yuchen, all have some don''t know what to do.


    "First... Sir!"


    "And she?" Sheng Yuchen did not ask directly.


    "My wife is in the toy room on the third floor with the little lady..."


    Servant words haven''t finished, Sheng Yuchen has already walked toward the elevator.


    As long as she''s still here, that''s enough!


    Elevator to the third floor open, Sheng Yuchen came out, the whole shirt button has been fully untied, leakage large chest.


    Close up, where is white?


    All over the body almost red, covered with thin beads of sweat, love - almost to burn his reason, now he, just want her.


    Except for mu Chuqing, I can''t!


    As soon as she thought of Cheng Huan under him, wriggling her body, wrapping her hands tightly around him, and saying Wu Nong''s soft words, the fire in her body began to steam again.


    In the toy room on the third floor, Doudou is not in a hurry to make a jigsaw puzzle. Finally, mu Chuqing is willing to mention her father.


    Besides, it''s about to be admitted.


    "Mummy, speak up, speak up!"


    "Say what?" Mu Chuqing pretends to be stupid.


    "Mommy is bad. What''s the last name of Daddy you just said?"


    Sheng Yuchen walks towards the figure in the toy room and stops gradually.


    Hands on the corridor wall, head down, motionless.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you!"


    Listen out, mu Chuqing really can''t stand the shaking of Doudou, can only compromise.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand on the wall gradually grasped.


    "Your daddy''s surname is sh --"


    Doudou''s big eyes were fixed on mu Chuqing''s mouth, and he didn''t dare to blink.


    But mu Chuqing''s eyes have been looking at the watch on the wall, and finally at nine o''clock, mu Chuqing pursed her lips,


    Eyes flashed, mu Chuqing blurted out: "surname shit!"

 Chapter 580

    Eyes flashed, mu Chuqing blurted out: "surname shit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s face sank. He took back his hand and stood up.


    "Well, well, it''s late. Go to bed."


    "Mommy, you''re a bad guy!"


    "Do you love Mommy?"


    "... hum!" Doudou haughtily snorted and didn''t want to answer, but the implication was obvious.


    Mu Chuqing said with a smile, "put away the puzzle and try again tomorrow!"


    "Just leave it like this. I''ll come and finish it in the morning."


    "OK, listen to Doudou!"


    When mu Chuqing came out with Doudou in her arms, a servant came face to face.


    "Madam, I''ll take the young lady to bed."


    "No!" Mu Chuqing frowned and coldly refused.


    Mu Chuqing refused, but the servant was embarrassed.


    "Ma''am, sir is back. Something may happen..."


    Mu Chuqing looks at the servant suspiciously!


    have you got anything to do?


    What can Sheng Yuchen do for her?


    What can she talk to him about!


    "Mommy, Doudou will sleep by himself tonight!"


    Doudou turned his eyes and jumped from mu Chuqing''s arms.


    "Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing called her wrongly.


    "Mommy Doudou suddenly called her, seriously worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you make a small Sheng for Doudou?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing smoked from the corner of her mouth!


    This dead girl!


    Not waiting for mu Chuqing attack, Doudou made a "refueling" posture towards mu Chuqing, turned and ran away!


    Mu Chuqing sighed helplessly and said to the servant standing by


    "Trouble!"


    The servant smiles, nods respectfully and follows Doudou.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly began to call the servant.


    "Where is he?"


    The servant shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Just now, she just received a call from her husband, asking her to come up to coax the little lady to sleep. She really didn''t know where she was.


    Mu Chuqing coagulates her eyebrows. Even others don''t know where it is?


    How can she find him!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mu Chuqing approached her bedroom, put on her pajamas and planned to wash. But as soon as she got to the bathroom door, she noticed something was wrong!


    The waiting room in the bathroom didn''t open, but there was the sound of water coming out.


    When didn''t she go into the bathroom and turn off the water.


    Without much thought, she opened the bathroom door and reached for the switch on the wall last time.


    "Ah --"


    When mu Chuqing passed along the water, he screamed when he saw the motionless man in the shower.


    In the middle of the night, a man with a red upper body suddenly appeared in the bathroom of his bedroom. How can he not be frightening.


    Sheng Yuchen hears mu Chuqing''s scream and turns around slowly.


    Light wheat skin, strong chest and waist, floating close to the water from the shower, he stood straight, the water gathered together, along the sexy body line all the way down.


    The bandage on the lower abdomen is gone, revealing the sense of sex and the abdominal muscles that are not exaggerated at all.


    But there are still a few shallow scars on it. The medicine Shang Yunxi gave is really effective. In just a few days, the wound has completely healed.


    There is also a more sexual Mermaid line, which extends from the suit pants he has not yet taken off, with a faint sense of forbidden desire.


    Aware of is Sheng Yuchen after mu Chuqing, already in imperceptible will Sheng Yuchen upper body looked over and over.


    It''s the first time in three years that I want to talk about his upper body

 Chapter 581

    If he had not suffered a relapse at the charity auction, he would not have gone back to Xishanju with him.


    Maybe things will not develop to this point.


    Now think about it, everything is doomed!


    People alive, the happy, happy, sad, sad, are destined for a long time.


    Mu Chuqing sighs, Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth, and his voice is too much.


    "Come here!"


    It''s almost imperative!


    Mu Chuqing smell speech, look a cold, indifferently glared at him, turned to walk outside the bathroom.


    "Well..."


    Behind him suddenly came a low dull hum, and then there was a heavy crash.


    Mu Chuqing body meal, turn around to see past, see Sheng Yuchen heavily against the wall of the bathroom, and then the body along the wall slowly slide to the ground.


    With his head down, one leg bent, and his hand on his knee, the side face she could only see was half blocked, and half blocked by his messy hair.


    She could hardly see the slightest sign of him.


    In this way, she can''t detect something wrong, it can really be rebuilt.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chuqing asked cautiously, trying to force herself not to care about him, but her body didn''t listen to him. As soon as her voice fell, she had already stood beside him.


    Sheng Yuchen raises his head and leans it against the wall behind him.


    Slowly open your eyes, a pair of eyes full of blood into mu Chuqing''s eyes, the face of suffering, let mu Chuqing heart shrink.


    Aware of his heartache, mu Chuqing bit his lip and turned his head in confusion, not to see him.


    This man must be doing the same trick again, changing the way to make her compromise again.


    She won''t let herself in again.


    The wrist is tight in the next second!


    Sheng Yuchen was holding the wrist of the moment, mu Chuqing the last trace of camouflage just erect suddenly broken.


    She suddenly turned her head and put her hand under the shower. She shivered and took back her hand. She looked at Sheng Yuchen angrily and pulled out her hand from Sheng Yuchen.


    "You lunatic!"


    Mu Chuqing bit her teeth and glared at him fiercely. With a tight face, her free hand grasped Sheng Yuchen''s arm and tried to pull Sheng Yuchen out of the cold shower.


    But he Sheng Yuchen''s body looks slender and thin, but heavy she can''t move him at the moment.


    "Sheng Yuchen, get up!"


    Mu Chuqing shouts him, but he Sheng Yuchen just moves his fingers and realizes that mu Chuqing is holding his hand and is drenched in cold water. His body temperature rises a little bit.


    Therefore, the more chaotic, the more at a loss, the more at a loss, can only be quick wit.


    Mu Chuqing changed the cold water into heat


    Warm water drenchs to the body, Sheng Yuchen body stiff for a while, the temperature of hot water, and mu Chuqing nearby in front of the temptation, let him gradually cool down the body suddenly rising high temperature.


    "ChuChu? It''s just fine... "


    Sheng Yuchen low voice shout, seem to confirm what?


    He is afraid that he will really lose his mind, afraid that in case the person who is not beside him is not mu Chuqing, he will do something to make him never have a chance to retrieve her!


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing angrily responds to him, and his wrist is suddenly held by him again. The heat from the palm of his hand makes mu Chuqing''s body stiff.


    "You... Have a fever... Ah..."

 Chapter 582

    "You... Have a fever... Ah..."


    Suddenly fell into his arms, shower warm water will her hair instant wet, hot water down the hair on the face, down the long eyelashes flow down.


    Mu Chuqing reached out to touch her face and wiped the water off her face, but then the water from the shower came up.


    Her hair is wet and clings to both sides of her cheek. The hot water soaks her high-grade cotton pajamas all the way along her cheek. The whole person is angry and anxious. Because of the steaming hot water, the light red adds a bit of attractive charm to the beautiful face.


    Mu Chuqing hands in Sheng Yuchen light, naked upper body, but found his body, really too hot!


    Is it really just a simple fever?


    Last night was still well, there was no sign of illness!


    "How do you..."


    Mu Chuqing opened his eyes, he is always like this, overbearing, even give people the opportunity to speak.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly straightens up, side wears the head to accurately find her lips, then heavily kisses.


    Mu Chuqing subconsciously withdraw his head, but he tightly clasps the back of his head and hooks it back.


    Strong fingers in her hair, finger pulp groping for her scalp, the top of the head of the hot water straight hit her head, slightly squinting, she even dare not breathe, for fear of hot water being sucked into her nose.


    The long-term sense of suffocation made her suddenly open her lips to breathe. When the warm water flowed into her mouth along the corner of her mouth, Sheng Yuchen burned the tip of her tongue several times hotter than hot water, instantly went deep into her mouth, and almost crazily rolled her tongue, entangled and interlaced


    This forced, overwhelming kiss let mu Chuqing even have no chance to breathe, when she felt that she was about to suffocate, Sheng Yuchen suddenly let her go!


    She sat on the ground, moved her head away from the shower, and wiped the water off her face with one hand. When she looked at Sheng Yuchen, she saw that his black eyes full of blood were looking at her, and the flame in his eyes was burning too vigorously, as if to swallow her alive.


    However, he did not, compared with just now, he seems to be a lot more calm, looking at her eyes also with a few silk complex.


    "Chuqing..."


    Sheng Yuchen voice is very dumb, looking at her, want her.


    However, he didn''t want to hurt her. If he let her know that he forced her just to relieve the drug, would she be angry again?


    Mu Chuqing wiped his mouth with a pause, completely at a loss.


    Sheng Yuchen forbear, uncontrollably again toward her hand, mu Chuqing sitting on the ground suddenly back two steps, and then stood up from the ground.


    "I''ll go to the left wing to help you!"


    Said with a sense of escape, ran out of the bathroom.


    Sheng Yuchen lowered his hand and sat down from the ground for a while with his eyes closed. Then he stood up and shook his tall and slender body. The whole body was heavy as if it was not his own. The heat flow in his body was like magma to him at the moment, burning his internal organs and almost turning into ashes


    ¡ª¡ª


    When mu Chuqing ran to the first floor to look for left wing in his wet pajamas, left wing was holding a thermos cup and pouring hot water. He was drinking at the door of the restaurant.


    Just now, it was too dangerous. His driving speed had a new breakthrough. Even he was a little afraid of the fast speed.


    Fortunately, I finally came back to Xishanju.


    Chang Chu is such a woman!


    It''s really blowing up his lower limit again and again!


    How many people in the world can do this kind of thing!


    No wonder the boss is not on guard.


    "Left wing!"

 Chapter 583

    "Left wing!"


    A sudden sound made the left wing stunned for half a second. He was drinking with his head up and holding a thermos cup, and his eyelids drooped slightly.


    "Poof..."


    Just drink into the mouth of the water was all he spurted out, mouth and nose are all.


    Mu Chuqing was wearing his wet pajamas, so he was unprepared, and the clothes that were close to him reflected in his eyes, sketched the perfect curve of his body, which was abrupt.


    The left wing is nervous and doesn''t even know where to put its eyes.


    At the moment, he had an impulse to dig out his own eyes.


    If he doesn''t dig it out, the boss will dig it out by himself!


    In his evasive eyes, the left wing suddenly realized a very serious problem, suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiangmu Chuqing again.


    "How did you get down, ma''am?"


    Tone anxious, even toward mu Chuqing and approached two steps.


    She shouldn''t be with boss now


    "Sheng Yuchen is ill, I can''t move him, you help..."


    The left wing "slapped" itself on the brain, with helplessness on his face and 80000 times of heartache for boss.


    If he can help, can he make the boss suffer so much?


    "Madam, it''s not what you think. Now you are the only one who can help. Please go up and help the boss!"


    "Why?"


    Mu Chuqing is just an expression of ignorance.


    "Didn''t you find out?"


    "Yes, he has a fever and is ill. He takes a cold bath in the bathroom. He''s crazy..."


    A servant put a coat on mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing glanced awkwardly at the left wing, tightened her tight clothes and said coldly.


    The left wing is almost driven mad by this woman''s stupidity.


    "Ma''am, please go up, or the boss will die!"


    "Just like him, he has to take a cold bath when he is sick. Isn''t it sooner or later..."


    "It''s not like that!" The left wing suddenly let out a low voice. No matter who the other party was, his face became ugly.


    Do you have to let him say these things very frankly? How stupid is this woman.


    Looking at mu Chuqing is still a pair of unknown so appearance.


    The left finally compromised.


    "Boss was urged by Chang Chu, love, medicine! It seems that the weight is very heavy, men... This kind of problem... Will really kill people! "


    The left wing feels that his tongue is about to knot. He talks about male physiology with a woman or a boss woman


    "Urge... Urge, love..."


    Mu Chuqing still didn''t react and didn''t feel embarrassed because of this!


    She only knew that this kind of "lost for a long time" thing was only found in ancient TV dramas?


    Only between men and women... Can we get in touch with drugs!


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Why did Chang Chu give him medicine? They..."


    The left wing turned its eyes completely speechless, stopped drinking the water, and closed the lid of the thermos.


    He walked to the door with his feet raised, and he kept talking.


    "Have a good rest, madam. I''m going to prepare the coffin for boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing frowned and stood in the same place!


    Chang Chu gives Sheng Yuchen medicine unexpectedly?!


    Or this medicine?


    He


    What''s going on between them?


    Aren''t they together?


    Why did it come to this?


    Moreover, Sheng Yuchen he, even if be drugged also have no choice with often Chu together?


    What''s going on?


    All the questions come up together!


    Mu Chuqing knows that this matter is really important. As long as she thinks about it carefully, there must be something important to be noticed by her!

 Chapter 584

    Mu Chuqing knows that this matter is really important. As long as she thinks about it carefully, there must be something important to be noticed by her!


    But she didn''t think about it any more!


    When I think of the sentence "he may really die" just said by the left wing, how can my thoughts stay on this kind of problem!


    After being stunned for a few seconds, she quickly ran upstairs. In a hurry, she even gave up the elevator


    The left wing leaned out of the villa door, looking at mu Chuqing''s flustered back, and even knelt on the stairs several times!


    I turned my lips and brows again!


    Awkward woman!


    -


    Mu Chuqing almost opened the door of the bathroom with her whole body. She staggered a few times and finally fell to the floor of the bathroom.


    The line of sight just took a glance at the position of the shower, no!


    "Sheng Yuchen..."


    Mu Chuqing shouts anxiously and gets up from the ground in a hurry. The water in the shower is not turned off, and the floor of the bathroom is full of water. She looks around, but there is no Sheng Yuchen in the bathroom.


    "Sheng Yuchen, where are you?"


    Mu Chuqing''s urgent voice was trembling, and he took two steps towards the bathroom.


    Suddenly, her eyes fixed in the corner of the bathtub, bathtub water is constantly overflowing.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly rushed past, and really saw Sheng Yuchen''s strong and slender body soaking in the water, tightly closed his eyes, frowning, a face of suffering.


    Mu Chuqing heart big pain, see the rising water level is about to submerge Sheng Yuchen''s nose, she quickly stretched out her hand, trying to Sheng Yuchen pull up.


    When her hands touched the bathtub full of water, she was in a state of excitement.


    Ice!


    Really good ice!


    But why?


    He just made it clear that he could... Take her.


    She instinctively tried to pull him. She had long forgotten the fact that she couldn''t pull him at all. With great strength, she could only pull up part of his upper body.


    Turning the running water into hot water, mu Chuqing wiped her tears and lifted a whole jar of cold water to the ground with her bare hands.


    However, how can it be done.


    One minute and one second can''t see the expression of pain on Sheng Yuchen''s face, which is more painful than any suffering for mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing straightened up and stood in front of the bathtub. She clenched her teeth, clenched her hands into fists, and looked at Sheng Yuchen with tears in her eyes,


    "Sheng Yuchen, you win again! You win again!! You win again... "


    She cried and retired her pajamas. Her tall and slender figure was revealed. Her white skin was like jade, delicate and almost transparent.


    She can''t match him, she just can''t see him a little bit uncomfortable, can''t suffer any harm.


    She is even willing to bear all the hurt for him, just ask him to be good.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chuqing stepped into the bathtub. In a flash, a burst of coolness spread all over her body. Mu Chuqing shivered, but she still bit her teeth and stood in.


    Finally, she stopped and let the cold water soak her a little bit. Mu Chuqing''s lips turned from white to purple, and her body trembled.


    She raised her eyes, misty eyes with infinite grievances and heartache, slowly stretched out her hand and put her arms around Sheng Yuchen''s neck


    There are also updates today. It seems that there are some things that are very fragrant (tentative, I don''t know how much I can write). I really write how much I can send! Excuse me. I''ll try to put all of them together¡¾ Write a bathroom can make me laugh to death, every time play "bathtub" are playing "fish tank", so I think of two people in the fish tank is what the scene!!! Laugh out abdominal muscles, a few more feelings of meat ah, too affect the mood! Hahaha

 Chapter 585

    She whispered a, dun for a while, bent over the body, own soft upper body tightly stuck to Sheng Yuchen''s chest.


    "Ah Chen, wake up..."


    The cold water not only made her body tremble, but also made her voice tremble uncontrollably.


    The familiar body fragrance makes Sheng Yuchen frown tightly. His tightly closed eyes vibrate violently twice. It''s hard to open his eyes. The black eyes full of blood just now become blood red, which looks a little shocking.


    But mu Chuqing didn''t feel any fear. She just felt distressed and watched Sheng Yuchen wake up. She didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. She hugged Sheng Yuchen''s neck and covered her lips on Sheng Yuchen''s thin white lips


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is suddenly stiff, and his head is pounding. His body wrapped in cold water is suddenly hot, and he realizes that the woman in front of him is already naked, naked and close to him. All of this comes too suddenly, and he is caught off guard.


    Sheng Yuchen is not ready to control her reason, so she instinctively hugs mu Chuqing''s waist, and makes her body close to her. She straightens up, and the overwhelming kisses sweep mu Chuqing''s mouth. She is crazy, and wants to chew her up and swallow her.


    Never experienced crazy


    Mu Chuqing around his neck hand, support his shoulder, kneel up from his waist, body two, group snow white with water drops, exposed to the air, she tightly hugged Sheng Yuchen''s head, low head, active with Sheng Yuchen''s lips and tongue intense entanglement.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen just let go of her lips, haven''t waited for her to have the chance of a breath, his lips then again held the thing that sways ceaselessly in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    Mu Chu Qing''s body is soft, the hand that embraces Sheng Yu Chen''s head receives more tightly.


    A subtle groan, let Sheng Yuchen''s body more scorching, he wants her, urgently want her.


    "Hua la la" a huge sound of water, the water in the bathtub suddenly overflowed a lot.


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing''s body, presses her under her body, and puts her hand carefully under the back of Mu Chuqing''s head. The water covered eyes stirred by Sheng Yuchen are slightly narrowed, looking at him, looking at his black eyes that do not hide everything. Mu Chuqing bites her lips and hugs his neck tightly again.


    "Chuqing..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth, his voice is low and hoarse.


    "Well?"


    "I was drugged..."


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly a meal, buries the face in Sheng Yuchen burning incomparable chest.


    Sheng Yuchen lowered his head, kissed her round shoulder, put his arm around her waist, and continued his hoarse voice


    "I want you --"


    "... MMM!"


    Mu Chuqing answered softly.


    Sheng Yuchen kisses mu Chuqing''s shoulder and stops for a moment, holding her hot hand around her waist.


    "It''s not just because of the drugs. Chuqing, I want you, just you --"


    In any case, no matter what happened before, women are not because of men''s words and foot deep?


    Mu Chuqing does not deny that her heart is warm now. She thinks that she understands what he means.


    She''s not just a tool for catharsis.


    A woman is willing to be occupied all her life for a man.


    Mu Chuqing raises her head and prints it on Sheng Yuchen''s lips.


    "I know, ah Chen, love me..."

 Chapter 586

    "I know, ah Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen, who was allowed, didn''t take care of it any more. She lowered her head and pressed mu Chuqing''s lips, pressing mu Chuqing''s head down.


    Can''t bear Sheng Yuchen''s strength, mu Chuqing''s body gradually pressed down, long black hair floating in the water, along to the bathtub outflow of water rushed to the edge of the bathtub.


    Mu Chuqing''s head has been immersed in water, a bathtub full of water, diffuse mu Chuqing''s lips.


    Sheng Yuchen still didn''t let go of her, the tip of the tongue entangles, water gushes into two people''s mouth, but don''t know.


    Two people are closely entangled together, just like two fish in the deep sea who are afraid of dying of thirst. Only having each other can save each other''s lives.


    Until mu Chuqing''s face is choked red, see about to suffocate, Sheng Yuchen let her go, pull her up from the water, let her back to his body.


    His eyes were blazing, and his appearance of forbearance showed some evil.


    Mu Chuqing lies on Sheng Yuchen''s body, and his strong body is hot.


    Although it is across the water, across the clothes, mu Chuqing can feel the heat, almost scald her skin.


    The water in the bathtub has become warm. Mu Chuqing moves her position slightly. Instead of looking at the expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face, she reaches out her hand and fumbles on him. She has no purpose.


    She seems to take her hand as ice. She thinks that this is to cool him down, but she doesn''t know that the result is just the opposite.


    "Well." Sheng Yuchen suddenly snorted. Her hoarse and low voice was thick and charming. She knocked on mu Chuqing''s eardrum, and even her whole body trembled. Her white face was as red as a drop of blood at the moment.


    The soft hand gives Sheng Yuchen''s touch. In this case, it''s much bigger than before. His body suddenly shakes. Mu Chuqing moves his hand in a panic, but it happens to touch the metal thing.


    After a pause, mu Chuqing''s head is buried lower, looking at the same thing with cold light through the clear water illuminated by the light.


    Hesitating for half a second, he pressed the button skillfully


    Sheng Yuchen kisses her action to stop, look up, breath sprays on her chin.


    "Chuqing..."


    He called her again, some aspects of emotion has obviously reached the highest point, a hair trigger.


    Mu Chuqing blushed, but she was ashamed to look at him. She pretended to be calm and said, "I''m ok. Don''t bear it. I can give it to you at any time."


    He clearly endured for a long time, doing so much foreplay, just for her, let her ready to accept, his preparation, but, he really still can go on?


    Until mu Chuqing''s touch came, she felt that Sheng Yuchen''s choice to let her prepare first was the most correct choice.


    Looking down, you can clearly see its appearance through the clear water shaking at the moment. Although you have seen it before, now it''s too


    Intuition on her hand more hot like a brand iron, mu Chuqing swallowed saliva, from Sheng Yuchen''s body down, push him to the edge of the bathtub, straight up to lift wet hair to the back of his head.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her suspiciously, but mu Chuqing raises her eyes to see him at the moment. The eyes that seem to have made a major decision in her eyes make Sheng Yuchen frown a little.

 Chapter 587

    Before he could think about it, mu Chuqing suddenly took a long breath, and then plunged his head into the water


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eye suddenly opens big, when reaction comes over what she wants to do.


    "Er..."


    Sheng Yuchen heavily stuffy snorted a, put on the hand of her body suddenly clenched, the body suddenly tight up.


    Low head, black pupil contraction, pupil around the red and heavy a few minutes.


    Sheng Yuchen never thought that she would give him this


    Her long black hair floats on the water. Her long hair moves in the water with the action of her head. A kind of visual stab makes Sheng Yuchen''s eyes darker.


    Her movements are not skilled, but they always give him the deepest feeling.


    There was a shaking in the water, followed by a loud sound of water. Mu Chuqing suddenly came out of the water.


    "Puff ha..." Mu Chuqing spat out the water in her mouth, put her hand behind her head and wiped her face.


    After a few breaths, he took another deep breath and plunged into the water again


    When she came out of the water for the second time, her face was flushed, looking at the one who was obviously on the verge of hair


    I''ve done this. How


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen, looking at her more and more familiar eyes, mu Chuqing''s face is more red.


    "You... Why don''t you come out yet?"


    Looking at her this appearance, Sheng Yuchen suddenly smile, just Mou son in just recover of reason already disappear!


    He was burning, hot hands all the way up her skin, big palms fell on her head, low voice with a bit of danger.


    "Do it again..."


    "You..."


    "Good boy


    It''s one thing to take the initiative, and another thing to be passive. When he takes the initiative to mention it, his shyness is more than doubled and tripled.


    However, without waiting for mu Chuqing to respond, Sheng Yuchen''s big hand buckled her head and pressed it under the water.


    Mu Chuqing was so surprised that he changed his breath in a hurry and bent down again.


    This time different from her before careful, Sheng Yuchen pressure her head, will she heavily in the..


    "Er..."


    Sheng Yuchen has stuffy to hum a, panting for breath, again that busy say: "put teeth away!"


    Mu Chuqing quickly obediently put away her teeth


    The head is pressed, the movement is half active, half passive, finally in Mu Chuqing breathless time, Sheng Yuchen really as he just said, she once again, he really came out!


    This time, the time was about ten seconds longer than before. Mu Chuqing felt that she was about to drown. Suddenly, she came out of the water and would choke a few salivas.


    "Cough..."


    She coughed violently twice, and her face was as red as blood.


    She glared at him, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand.


    Sheng Yuchen, who just got a little relief, still has deep eyes. Looking at mu Chuqing''s appearance, he suddenly smiles.


    This smile is absolutely enchanting.


    Mu Chuqing''s action of wiping her mouth stopped and continued to stare at him, then she stood up from the bathtub!


    "All right!" She stood and looked down at Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen slowly blinked his eyes, black eyes in the orbit around gently shaking two times.


    Finally, my eyes stay on mu Chuqing who is standing in front of me.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly realized this and closed her legs in a hurry.


    Mu Chuqing was embarrassed for a while, and felt that she was doing too much. In order to hide her discomfort, she said:


    "All right?! Well, I''ll... "

 Chapter 588

    "OK, OK, I''ll..."


    Mu Chuqing just said half, accompanied by a burst of "Hula La" sound of water, Sheng Yuchen stood up, stepped out of the bathtub.


    Then he stood opposite mu Chuqing and looked at her with a smile.


    "All right? Are you kidding? "


    "What do you mean..."


    And did not let mu Chuqing will say, Sheng Yuchen a bend, then horizontal will mu Chuqing out of the bathtub, out of the bathroom.


    Fall in the arms of Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing in addition to just cry, no mouth.


    Because, Sheng Yuchen''s chest, still boiling hot.


    She is too naive, before which time, had him one time to finish!


    Slightly lowered his head, let Sheng Yuchen hold, a face red, a trace of no, hanging on the body white with a touch of red, eyebrows slightly astringent, long eyelashes unconsciously trembling, hair, face, neck, body is wet, in the light of the mapping of the pan bright luster, moist and delicate.


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at her and took a deep breath, but he didn''t want her immediately.


    Will mu Chuqing gently put on the bed, Sheng Yuchen pulled the pillow towel on the pillow, mu Chuqing wet hair simple wipe.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is trapped in the middle of the soft bed. The action of wiping her hair is not light or heavy. Mu Chuqing sighs with enjoyment and moves her body slightly.


    Sheng Yuchen''s action of wiping her hair stops. Mu Chuqing opens her eyes, but her body suddenly sinks. When she can see Sheng Yuchen clearly, he has already squeezed into her legs.


    "Chuqing..." he gave her a kiss and called her.


    "Well..."


    "You may not be able to sleep tonight."


    Mu Chuqing opened her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It wasn''t even ten o''clock. How long did he say "tonight"?


    There is no room for thinking, Sheng Yuchen already heavily pasted her lips, big palm also began to wantonly leave a string of finger marks on her body.


    That kind of strength, as if just happened in the bathroom, he seems to be in forbearance, and now, he is affected by the medicine.


    Wet hot w spread all over her body, attracted her whole body Jiao, tremble repeatedly, obviously also had moved the sentiment.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t make any more preparations this time. After learning that she was ready, she didn''t hesitate to bury herself in the cave-


    Her body.


    Her hot, his hot!


    With each other, only they know each other.


    In the room, only the sound of their intertwining with each other, mu Chuqing''s occasional light call.


    Sheng Yuchen constantly, possession, experience her-


    He has been repressed by the drug was thoroughly stimulated this time, again and again, as if endless demand.


    Until the end, mu Chuqing finally can''t stand his wave of attack, and finally he cried and begged for mercy.


    "Enough, no, ah! No more... "


    I don''t know how many postures I''ve changed. Mu Chuqing doesn''t know exactly what she looks like now. She can''t tell from each other.


    And Sheng Yuchen hugs her tightly, black eyes close, Jun Jun''s face because she brings him warmth and happiness-


    Tight, full of layers of sweat.


    Hearing mu Chuqing beg for mercy, Sheng Yuchen slowly opens his eyes. The feeling and desire in his black eyes don''t dissipate, which makes mu Chuqing really start to fear¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 589

    "OK, OK, I''ll..."


    Mu Chuqing just said half, accompanied by a burst of "Hula La" sound of water, Sheng Yuchen stood up, stepped out of the bathtub.


    Then he stood opposite mu Chuqing and looked at her with a smile.


    "All right? Are you kidding? "


    "What do you mean..."


    And did not let mu Chuqing will say, Sheng Yuchen a bend, then horizontal will mu Chuqing out of the bathtub, out of the bathroom.


    Fall in the arms of Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing in addition to just cry, no mouth.


    Because, Sheng Yuchen''s chest, still boiling hot.


    She is too naive, before which time, had him one time to finish!


    Slightly lowered his head, let Sheng Yuchen hold, a face red, a trace of no, hanging on the body white with a touch of red, eyebrows slightly astringent, long eyelashes unconsciously trembling, hair, face, neck, body is wet, in the light of the mapping of the pan bright luster, moist and delicate.


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at her and took a deep breath, but he didn''t want her immediately.


    Will mu Chuqing gently put on the bed, Sheng Yuchen pulled the pillow towel on the pillow, mu Chuqing wet hair simple wipe.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is trapped in the middle of the soft bed. The action of wiping her hair is not light or heavy. Mu Chuqing sighs with enjoyment and moves her body slightly.


    Sheng Yuchen''s action of wiping her hair stops. Mu Chuqing opens her eyes, but suddenly sinks on her body. When she can see Sheng Yuchen clearly, he has bent down.


    "Chuqing..." he gave her a kiss and called her.


    "Well..."


    "You may not be able to sleep tonight."


    Mu Chuqing opened her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It wasn''t even ten o''clock. How long did he say "tonight"?


    In the room, only the sound of their intertwining with each other, mu Chuqing''s occasional light call.


    Sheng Yuchen constantly, possession, experience her-


    He has been repressed by the drug was thoroughly stimulated this time, again and again, as if endless demand.


    Until the end, mu Chuqing finally can''t stand his wave of attack, and finally he cried and begged for mercy.


    "Enough, no, ah! No more... "


    I don''t know how many postures I''ve changed. Mu Chuqing doesn''t know exactly what she looks like now. She can''t tell from each other.


    And Sheng Yuchen hugs her tightly, black eyes close, Jun Jun''s face because she brings him warmth and happiness-


    Tight, full of layers of sweat.


    Hearing mu Chuqing beg for mercy, Sheng Yuchen slowly opens his eyes. The feeling and desire in his black eyes don''t dissipate, which makes mu Chuqing really start to fear¡ª¡ª


    He kept moving around his waist, lowering his head to coax her.


    "Darling, wait a second..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In half an hour¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Chen, please, I can''t..."


    "Darling, wait a second..."


    In an hour¡ª¡ª


    "Ah... Chen, I really don''t... ah!"


    "Darling, wait a second..."


    In an hour and a half¡ª¡ª


    "Sheng! Yu! Chen! You! This! One! Birds! Animals... "


    "Dear, this time is really the last..."


    Two hours later¡ª¡ª


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good --"


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Yuchen finally agreed to give up, the window has been bright!


    Mu Chuqing has been completely speechless, and his whole body is like a pool of weak water. He is held in his arms by Sheng Yuchen, and doesn''t even want to move his fingertips.


    After a long time, even Sheng Yuchen thought that mu Chuqing had fallen asleep. It seemed that mu Chuqing had saved some strength before he spoke slowly.


    "Let the servant prepare some contraceptives for me --"


    Sheng Yuchen closed eyes slowly opened, has restored calm black eyes, even if it is not too much expression, also appears deep.


    The line of sight falls in the direction of the wardrobe, stops for a moment, and hugs mu Chuqing for a few minutes.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be pregnant!"


    Tired mu Chuqing hears the speech, the eyebrow center slightly frowned.


    How can he say that again?!


    Nothing else. This kind of thing, the two of them, has happened more than once!


    What''s more, today, it''s still so intense.


    "Sheng Yuchen, we didn''t do anything. This kind of thing is not what you said you wouldn''t do!"


    "No, dear, sleep for a while, and attend Ye''s company annual meeting tonight!"


    "But..."


    "Believe me, it''s OK!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t speak and closed her eyes, but the slight frown on her forehead didn''t disappear for a moment.


    Was tossed all night, even if the sky falls down, estimate also can''t stop mu Chuqing sleepy, not long, then in Sheng Yuchen''s arms deep sleep in the past.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s quiet sleeping face, Sheng Yuchen sighed gently, kissed mu Chuqing''s forehead, and slowly closed his eyes.


    -


    Two people sleep until more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Sheng Yuchen woke up early, took a shower and got into the quilt.


    Mu Chuqing will be held in his arms, just looking at her quiet sleeping face, his whole person is satisfied.


    I know she''s charming, but I don''t know how charming she is.


    She suddenly moved her body. A very slight movement made her whole face wrinkle.


    Hand gently rubbed her hair, thought of last night her wisps of supplication, heart under a burst of heartache.


    He knew that he really had some problems last night, although part of it was due to the efficacy.


    But she was the only one to let him do it!


    Even if he tried to restrain himself, his patience in the past three years was that no matter how much self-control he had, if he had her again, he would follow the magic and his body would be completely out of control.


    He had thought about it many times in the dead of night.


    Knowing that in the future, they will certainly have a long way to go, and there will be difficulties expected.


    But now, he didn''t even want to give up her once!


    This woman, known for a year, married for a year, what makes him so fascinated?


    This may be his obsession!

 Chapter 590

    He put her hand on his chest and gently held it in his hand. He put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to wake up, he did whatever he wanted. He kissed mu Chuqing''s five fingers one by one, and then held them in his palm. His fingers bored her slender white fingers. Under the strength of ensuring that she would not wake up, he changed all kinds of postures and played happily.


    When mu Chuqing wakes up, she sees Sheng Yuchen playing with her fingers happily. Her eyes just wake up are limpid, staring at Sheng Yuchen''s face for a long time, just like looking at the mentally retarded!


    This guy really plays with his fingers. He is addicted to playing with his fingers. She can detect it when she pretends to sleep, but now she doesn''t even wake up.


    "Have you counted them?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was full of weakness and exhaustion.


    Sheng Yuchen lifted her eyes and looked at her. She was looking at him strangely. The expression on her face looked at him lazily. Her fingers moved and she wanted to pull out her hand from Sheng Yuchen''s.


    But Sheng Yuchen''s hand is to exert oneself, pick eyebrow to see her.


    "Not yet."


    "Don''t count, five!"


    Shake head, Sheng Yuchen expresses disbelief.


    Mu Chuqing frowned a little, she now has an impulse, that is, if you can, she really want to slap him fainted.


    Have enough to eat and drink, he has the spirit to play a rogue show intelligence?


    Now the body even move is sore, he insisted on holding her hand, then hold it!


    Sheng Yuchen fiddled with her fingers for a while and said:


    "You have three fights."


    ¡°£¿¡± Mu Chuqing raised her eyelids and looked at him suspiciously.


    Sheng Yuchen moved his body, stretched out his arm, lifted mu Chuqing''s arm, let him pillow in his arm, and raised mu Chuqing''s just hand in front of them.


    "Look, this kind of vortex pattern is a bucket, and this kind of flow pattern is a dustpan!"


    Sheng Yuchen points her finger and teaches mu Chuqing to look at her fingerprints.


    Mu Chuqing really opened her eyes for a long time, "it seems to be really, so? What''s wrong with the three fights? "


    "Three bean curd peddlers!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s face, which was still very excited, collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing was not happy, Sheng Yuchen said with a smile:


    "It''s just a statement. One Dou is poor, but tofu is sold in three Dou and four Dou. Five Dou and six Dou open pawnshops. Seven Dou and eight Dou make officials. Nine Dou and ten Dou enjoy happiness! "


    Mu Chuqing smell speech, frown, stretched out his other hand, looked.


    "I still have three fights in my hand, which are pawnbrokers. Ah, how many fights do you have


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing with a look of high spirits. He really doesn''t understand. He tries his best to please her, but he doesn''t want to end up. Unexpectedly, she just goes with the flow and mentions such an unimportant thing. On the contrary, she is very happy.


    It''s really


    He raised his hand and put it in front of Mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing held his hand in his hands and looked at it carefully one by one.


    At last, he looked at it from beginning to end.


    "No, all five fingers!" Mu Chuqing surprised tunnel, and put his other hand up.


    "Unfortunately, I thought you had both hands? It turned out that there were only four hands


    "Why pity? Don''t all nine and ten enjoy happiness? "


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "that''s not the same! Ten of them are good to listen to. How perfect they are


    I can''t see it now. I remember seeing it when I was a child. I forgot a few

 Chapter 591

    Sheng Yuchen black eyes smile, big hand will mu Chuqing weak boneless hand in the hand, black pupil indifferent wave, Jun Jun''s face is also very calm.


    "There is no perfect, perfect nine is also good, as long as the result is good, good..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s expression is too longed for, longed for to Mu Chuqing has no reason a burst of heartache.


    She thought, like Sheng Yuchen such a man, want, get, will be perfect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, mu Chuqing fell on his hand with only four fighters. His eyes flashed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Still sleeping?" Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth.


    "... No."


    In the quilt a burst of heat gushes, Sheng Yuchen twinkling of an eye, already bent over her side, put in her waist hand suddenly moved up, although not hot, but warm friction with her skin, can''t help but let mu Chuqing body tremble.


    She wanted to move, but her body didn''t slow down for a while. One of her movements was sore.


    She can only one face vigilantly looking at Sheng Yuchen, "you... What do you want again?"


    "Again?"


    Sheng Yuchen picks her eyebrows, and her voice flows slowly. Her handsome face stretches out. Her facial features are as delicate as knife carving, and there is no flaw. Her mouth is full of a trace of evil radian. It''s really hard for people to be alert when they are intoxicated.


    Mu Chuqing some want to bite off his tongue, two homeopathy against Sheng Yuchen shoulder two hands, forced to support, want to do everything to prevent.


    But her that strength where is worth to pass now the spirit is fresh, the spirit hundred times of Sheng Yuchen.


    The strength is the same as the feather sticking on him.


    Bend over and kiss mu Chuqing''s lips.


    Sheng Yuchen is really going to taste, but a touch that she is soft and sweet, the kiss has gradually become more and more in-depth.


    Until the kiss to Mu Chuqing is about to pass but get up, Sheng Yuchen just let her go.


    Looking at her bright and delicate lips, Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes are a bit deep.


    Mu Chuqing gasps and stares at Sheng Yuchen angrily. After clearly seeing the emotion emerging from Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, she clenches her teeth, reaches Sheng Yuchen''s hands and suddenly hangs down on both sides of her body. She spreads her body flat and looks like death.


    "Come on, just kill me!"


    That appearance, although a pair of let him arbitrarily butcher appearance, but the tone and expression is full of thick warning.


    Sheng Yuchen is amused by her lovely appearance, and slowly opens his mouth: "what did you say?"


    "..." that pair of eyes stare even bigger. It''s not a look of "looking at death as if at home". It''s just a heroic spirit of "you dare to move me to have a try".


    "Ah..." Sheng Yuchen didn''t hold back, and laughed in a low voice. She turned over, and mu Chuqing didn''t react. Sheng Yuchen had already stood on the ground, and she was bent down again. She had already fallen into his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at her, "if you don''t sleep, shouldn''t you take a bath next?"


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s innocent face, mu Chuqing gritted her teeth, bowed her head and was silent.


    He means that she thinks too much.


    Sheng Yuchen was carried into the bathroom, bathtub has been filled with water.


    Sheng Yuchen gently put her in, the temperature is very moderate, seems to be adjusted constant temperature.


    Mu Chuqing sighed comfortably and looked at Sheng Yuchen. Instead of leaving, she knelt down in front of the bathtub and reached for her body.


    "I can do it myself!"

 Chapter 592

    "I can do it myself!"


    Sheng Yuchen just laughs, the action in the hand does not stop.


    Her body is clearly visible in the water, and Sheng Yuchen''s face looks calm. She pulls mu Chuqing up and bends over to take the shower gel.


    Except for her half leg, she was still immersed in the bathtub, and everything was revealed in front of him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son swept one eye on the body that sees her to hang full of water bead, the black Mou instantly slightly shrank.


    However, seeing the old and new spots on her body, as well as the bruises on her legs and inside, he paused and pressed back the impulse in his heart.


    She smeared the shower gel on her body, and wiped it all over her body. Mu Chuqing shuddered, and soon the fragrance of the shower gel filled the whole bathroom.


    After washing her, Sheng Yuchen takes her to the bedroom and takes her clothes to dress mu Chuqing from inside to outside.


    That meticulous, careful look, just like mu Chuqing as a giant baby care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During this period, mu Chuqing moved her mouth several times. She clearly wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it in the end.


    In fact, Sheng Yuchen also wanted to say that he wanted to say too much, but he didn''t say it.


    At this time, the two rarely reached a consensus¡ª¡ª


    Rare warmth.


    Xu was just heard by the servant, and the door was knocked.


    Mu Chuqing has already worn, Sheng Yuchen called people in.


    "Sir, madam, Miss Su Su is here."


    Hearing Ye Su Su, mu Chuqing suddenly remembered that she would attend Ye''s annual meeting tonight.


    Stand up from the bed, at the foot of an unsteady, almost fall down, by Sheng Yuchen in time to hold the waist.


    Mu Chuqing grits her teeth, Sheng Yuchen smiles, does not let go of Mu Chuqing, hugs her downstairs.


    Ye Su Su sat on the sofa in the living room and saw them coming down together. She stood up and called cousin Sheng Yuchen and cousin mu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen should come down, mu Chuqing didn''t answer, but just laughed.


    "Is the company''s annual meeting all set?"


    Sheng Yuchen tone heavy, meaning is very obvious, mean so busy, incredibly still have time to come here!


    Ye Su Su shook her head and said softly, "there''s nothing I can do for you!"


    Mu Chu Qing hears that Ye Su Su Su''s tone is wrong. She turns her head and says to Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Don''t you have a job today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This meaning is very obvious, Sheng Yuchen even if is to say to have no, that also have to say to have, not to mention, really have.


    Stand up, he did not hide anger to stare at Ye Su Su one eye, good two people time, so be interrupted by her, how can not angry.


    "I''ll go to the study!"


    With anger left a word, Sheng Yuchen turned to leave, originally intended to directly up the stairs, the result also don''t know why suddenly turned the direction, toward the elevator.


    Later, mu Chuqing knew that he had to pass by the kitchen when he took the elevator. When he saw that he had got into the kitchen, he came out of the kitchen again soon, and felt puzzled.


    Mu Chuqing pure when he is a habitual wind, did not care too much.


    And apparently Ye Su Su also did not notice Sheng Yu Chen''s action at all.


    Head down, immersed in their own world.


    Mu Chuqing realized that this world belongs to Yesu, now full of sadness.


    "Su Su..."


    Mu Chuqing is very easy to be emotional infection, looking at Ye Su Su like this, gently called her a sentence.


    "Sister in law, I really can''t help it..."

 Chapter 593

    "Sister in law, I really can''t help it..."


    Yesu said, red eyes.


    That expression is too uncomfortable, mu Chuqing meticulous clavicle moved, will suddenly surge on his throat sour pressure back.


    Her own affairs are still in a mess. She should not have cared about other people''s affairs.


    But maybe it''s their own situation that affects their mood. The more they pretend to be indifferent on the surface, the more vulnerable the thing in their heart is. Just someone else''s introduction can make their heart sour.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She knew that Yesu would not easily show such a fragile expression.


    Everyone has their own pride, but the humble are left to a person.


    A person who is or is not worth it at all.


    "Sister in law, Angie is engaged!"


    Ye Su Su was holding the water cup handed by the servant in her hand, which was still steaming with sadness.


    Mu Chuqing frowned because she was not happy to hear the name of Ye Anqi.


    Yesu''s slender fingers holding the quilt suddenly tightened.


    "With the young master of the Lu family, Lu Zetian."


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t speak and couldn''t express her opinions. It''s a comfort to be a listener.


    "Lu family, Jing family and Xu family are friends of the world! Lu Zetian, Jing Rui, Xu Jun and... "


    Mu Chuqing heard the familiar name and raised her eyebrows.


    "The son of the Xu family is two years older than them. He is twenty-five years old this year. Jing Rui is twenty-four years old, and Lu Zetian is twenty-four years old, but he is only a few months younger than Jing Rui. They are also famous in Fucheng, with Xu Jun and Lu Zetian taking the lead. The former three are young, and they are three famous evil kings in Fucheng..."


    Mu Chuqing nodded, seeing Xu Jun and that, this is true.


    It seems that she had heard of the "three demons" in Fucheng at that time, but she didn''t care that she thought it was a relationship that couldn''t be fought.


    I didn''t expect that in the next few years, I could still have a little connection with the leaders of these evil Lords.


    "After all, Xu Jun was one year older than Xu. Xu needed him to take over. His mother bit his teeth and sent him out of the country."


    "The devil of the world has lost the leader, and his momentum is much smaller! However, they were also involved in the same business. Later, they were sent out of the country. They chased Xu Jun and the past. Xu Jun and the next year came back and took over Xu''s family. In the past two years, Xu''s family was under Xu''s hands. Naturally, it''s not what it used to be. Lu''s family and Jing''s family, with the older generation watching, are thriving. "


    "Now that the other two are back, the three families join hands. If half of Fucheng is from the Sheng family, then the other half is theirs..."


    Mu Chuqing was a little surprised. It turns out that the Xu family is really like what Xu Jun said. Can''t others move freely?


    No wonder, Sheng Yuchen didn''t move Xu family at the beginning, but took Xu family''s private affairs to threaten her.


    At the thought that he had been threatened by Sheng Yuchen to kneel down to him, mu Chuqing''s face suddenly sank down.


    And Ye Su Su I naturally don''t know, Mu Chu Qing once ran away a few days ago, more don''t know, be forced to have no reason Sheng Yu Chen once threatened Mu Chu Qing to kneel down to him.


    Instead, he went on saying to himself:


    "Yesterday, Lu Zetian and Jing Rui went back to China and planned to take over their respective companies..."


    Mu Chuqing''s face was not good, but since she chose to listen to Yesu''s words, she couldn''t ignore them. She noticed something was wrong and asked:


    "Ye... Didn''t the news of your sister''s engagement come out long ago?"


    Ye Su Su''s face was more embarrassed because of Mu Chuqing''s words

 Chapter 594

    Ye Su Su''s face was more embarrassed because of Mu Chuqing''s words


    "They don''t know..."


    "Marriage?"


    Yesu nodded. The water in the cup was no longer steaming, but she still didn''t take a sip.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and said, "it''s normal..."


    "No..."


    Ye Susu shook his head. A servant came up, brought up a bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup, put it in front of Mu Chuqing, and said softly:


    "Ma''am, sir ordered it to be cooked for you!"


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, think she just thought he "habitual wind", just to get her this?


    Nodding, mu Chuqing picked up a spoon and stirred it, then put it to his mouth and tasted it.


    Then look up at Yesu su


    "Business marriage is a common and normal thing now. However, as far as your sister''s temperament is concerned, I don''t think she will agree! "


    "No, she found the marriage herself."


    As soon as Ye Su''s voice fell, mu Chuqing was scalded.


    Find a marriage partner for yourself?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Angel ye, what she has done is worthy of angel Ye.


    Shaking his head, mu Chuqing expressed helplessness.


    "This kind of thing, hard to say, your sister..." Mu Chuqing pause for a while, will be handed in his lips tremella lotus seed porridge mouth down, said: "very independent! I don''t know. What are you worried about? "


    "I''m worried. Angie''s going my way. Ye family, it''s enough for me to have a marriage... "


    Mu Chuqing looks at Ye Su Su strangely. He really doesn''t understand that the beautiful Ye family, the whole Fucheng family, the benchmark of everything, and the model of love between husband and wife are leaning against the tree of Sheng family.


    Other people flatter all flatter not to come over, on the contrary is the daughter of the two flowery upside down paste out?


    She doesn''t understand!


    Ye Su Su''s marriage is a powerful Pei family in the capital, with hundreds of billions of assets.


    Moreover, Ye Su Su also has a special liking for his Pei an.


    This marriage is really smooth.


    Yesu is now suffering, but also for her life before plain sailing to pay a price.


    Just like her.


    "The marriage of Ye family? It''s hard to understand. If you have Sheng''s family to eat, you can make ye''s family hungry? "


    It''s not surprising that mu Chuqing''s words are too direct and hard to hear.


    When I married into the Sheng family, I knew something.


    At that time, the Ye family first sold building materials, and later participated in ore mining. After reducing the cost and price, they saved a lot of money, but they took the money to build a building materials factory.


    As a result, as soon as the factory was built, the state issued a "ban on mining". As soon as the industrial chain was broken, the Ye family almost went bankrupt. If the Sheng family hadn''t poured a lot of money into it, the Ye family would not have been so prosperous.


    To be expected, Ye Su Su did not care about Mu Chuqing''s words, but shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Now I really hope that the support of the Ye family is not the Sheng family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    What''s this called?


    I don''t know if I''m lucky.


    Imperceptibly will be tremella lotus seed soup to eat a drop is not left, mu Chuqing just thought of the problem or can not come to a reason.


    Therefore, some things should go with the flow. What she has not been able to figure out, after attending Ye''s annual meeting tonight, she understood everything. I don''t know that she understood everything. All the people in Fucheng understood it.


    When Doudou came back from outside, it was almost six o''clock. When he saw Yesu, he called out "aunt!"

 Chapter 595

    Yesu was a little embarrassed. Although the name was wrong, Doudou was calling her, so she answered.


    Pull Doudou gently into your arms and look at Doudou''s face carefully for a while.


    "Sister in law, Doudou''s eyes really look like his cousin''s when he was a child. I remember when I was a child, I envied my cousin''s big eyes, black and bright, beautiful and lovely! Did you cheat many elders? In fact, it''s bad in his bones! "


    Some words out, always better than stuffy in the heart, although mu Chuqing did not say much to comfort her, but this is what she wants.


    Some things, after all, are either comfort or good!


    It''s a relief to say things that are suffocating in your heart.


    Looking at such lovely Doudou, I feel better. It''s easy to detect from the tone.


    Sheng Yuchen down, take the stairs, has changed clothes, straight black suit, inside the shirt selection is rare he through the white.


    Black and white, distinct colors, than in the past, a body from the inside to the end of the black a bit more clear.


    The bright light in the living room sprinkled on him. His slender, straight and upright body was born with noble spirit and pride, and his handsome face was indifferent with a charming pride.


    As he walked down, he fiddled with the cuffs of his suit and frowned slightly, adding some calm charm to the casual nature.


    When ye Su Su describes him as a child with beauty and loveliness, he stops on the stairs on the second floor, twists his eyebrows and raises his eyebrows. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or angry, so he puts his eyes on Doudou''s little body.


    Dark eyes deep, do not know what to think!


    "Sir..."


    A servant saw Sheng Yuchen standing at the entrance of the stairs, and called him gently. Sheng Yuchen recovered, took back the look at the bottom of her eyes, raised her feet and continued to walk down.


    "Yesu Su, I don''t know. In your eyes, I am such a person."


    Ye Su piously spits out her tongue at mu Chuqing and stands up from the sofa.


    "Is cousin going to leave?"


    "Well."


    Sheng Yuchen changes hands to make the diamond cuff on the other hand good, lift Mou to see a mu Chuqing that still sits on sofa.


    "Evening dress to the city, I have someone ready for you."


    "... good!"


    Mu Chuqing answered in a low voice and stood up from the sofa.


    "Mommy, where are you going?"


    Doudou suddenly grabs mu Chuqing''s pants and asks her, her big black eyes flickering, very naive.


    Mu Chuqing bent over, stroked Doudou''s head and said softly:


    "Doudou, I''ll wait for mummy at home. Mummy will bring you cake to eat when she comes back!"


    Doudou pursed his mouth slightly and was not happy.


    "Or, sister-in-law, take Doudou with you! I''ll arrange one more person to watch Doudou! "


    "No


    Mu Chuqing refused. She was still upset about the accident that happened in Doudou''s last charity auction.


    Sheng Yuchen also looked down at Doudou. Doudou noticed Sheng Yuchen''s eyes. When she looked up at her head, she suddenly shrunk in her big eyes like grapes. She held mu Chuqing''s pants tightly and stepped back two steps.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou Guang Shan Shan, eyebrow tiny Cu got up.


    "Doudou, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen and asks Doudou anxiously.


    This is a mother, as long as the child has a little strange, for the mother is a storm

 Chapter 596

    This is a mother, as long as the child has a little different, for the mother, it is a storm


    Doudou shakes his head. Later, he seems to be reacting to something. He climbs onto the sofa and shakes his two legs, just like no one else.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her suspiciously again, "that obediently at home waiting for Mommy, Mommy will come back soon!"


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for you in the toy room while I do the jigsaw puzzle! "


    Doudou''s voice is very clear, and his face is pink. It doesn''t match the reaction just now.


    Mu Chuqing turns her lips secretly!


    Get it!


    Inertia induced draft syndrome, also genetic!


    "Let''s go, go and return early." Mu Chu Qing looks up to Sheng Yu Chen and says.


    "Well!" Sheng Yuchen nodded, went forward to embrace mu Chuqing''s waist, black eyes and thoughtfully looked to Doudou.


    Doudou has now turned on the TV, tuned to pleasant goat, and looked at Sheng Yuchen.


    Two pairs of dark eyes collided in midair, Doudou tooted his mouth.


    His big eyes trembled twice, and he suddenly asked:


    "Uncle, do you like jigsaw puzzles just like Doudou?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes sank, and his hand around mu Chuqing''s waist was also tight.


    Mu Chuqing looked up at him suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen quickly gathered the look on his face and shook his head with a smile.


    "Uncle loved jigsaw puzzles when he was a child!"


    "And now?"


    Sheng Yuchen shook his head, the bottom of his eyes was a little bitter.


    Jigsaw puzzle, for him now, is one of the most painful things in the world.


    "Oh, well! "Grey ~"


    Doudou nodded, not lost because of Sheng Yuchen''s answer. He reached out and waved to several people.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sheng Yuchen opens his mouth and says low, the person already embraces mu Chuqing and walks toward the door.


    Yesu also followed, for Doudou to Sheng Yuchen''s name don''t understand, but also understand.


    "You drove yourself here?"


    Sheng Yuchen asked, glancing at Ye Su Su.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Out of the villa door, the outside sky darkened down, the light in the yard has been on.


    But the sky has not been dark, the yard with lights on, there is always a very open feeling.


    In the direction of the garage, there''s a car that just dropped its head and comes here.


    Yesu Su''s car was parked next to the fountain pool, blocked by the fountain pool. Seeing the left-wing car coming, she also stood in the same place.


    I plan to follow the left-wing car on the way to the city. After all, as a woman, she always feels a little nervous when she drives ahead.


    There are two stone lanterns on the porch. They are very big. Three people stand still in the porch and don''t speak any more.


    It was the wrong decision and silence that made the three men listen to the two servants who were hiding behind the stone lanterns.


    "Why ask for leave? Were you scared by your husband that night? "


    "No, no, er, although I''m really scared, I''m not really scared for this reason now! Isn''t my wife back now? "


    "Yes, when my wife comes back, the atmosphere is much better, and I''m not tired from work..."


    "I know. That''s why I want to ask for leave instead of resigning... I''m the only daughter in my family. My mother called to move my father''s grave. There are many ways in my family, and I don''t know the details. When my father was buried, some elders said that my father was going to be an official in heaven. They asked me to write a wish on the brown paper. When I moved the grave, I would take it out with my own hands.... "


    "What else? Don''t they all say that it''s safe to live in the country? "


    "Who knows, in fact, I don''t want to go back. That wish is funny now. If I don''t move the grave, my little secret may be buried for a lifetime..."

 Chapter 597

    "Who knows, in fact, I don''t want to go back. That wish is funny now. If I don''t move the grave, my little secret may be buried for a lifetime..."


    The left-wing car has come over, but Sheng Yuchen has not moved, slightly lowered his head, frowned dead.


    "Go, what''s the matter?"


    See Sheng Yuchen for a long time not move, mu Chuqing raised his head, stretched out his hand to touch Sheng Yuchen waist.


    Hearing mu Chuqing''s words, Sheng Yuchen raises his head and suddenly floats a touch of ecstasy in his deep black eyes.


    "Early sunshine!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opened his mouth to call her. In the past, there was an obvious tremor in his low and steady voice. Even the expression on his face was so excited.


    The whole person was almost excited to cry.


    "I''m stupid!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t know what he was talking about at all. She looked at him with mist and water. The scornful eyes in her eyes seemed to be looking at the mentally retarded!


    Inertia ventilation syndrome! Relapse!!


    "What are you doing today..."


    Mu Chuqing words haven''t finished, Sheng Yuchen heavily kisses her.


    Stunned ground stares big eyes, the body continuously retreats two steps, finally arrive at the stone lantern on the side, Sheng Yuchen still kisses her.


    There is no taboo to entangle.


    No matter how mu Chuqing pushed him, he was indifferent.


    Hearing the sound, the two chatting servants came out from the corner of the stone lantern and stood in the yard, looking at the two people who were kissing without scruple.


    Left wing coughed awkwardly twice in the car, touched his nose and drew his eyes back from the right rearview mirror.


    Ye Su Su is more Leng in situ, a hand to cover the mouth, staring at this suddenly happened in her side of the scene.


    ¡°Oh-my-god-¡±


    A low, delicate voice also rang at the door, when Doudou heard the voice, he was watching two people have no shame in front of so many people to kiss!


    Subconsciously sigh, reaction, immediately covered his eyes with both hands, but the little hand deliberately put aside two big gap, a pair of big eyes, looking at the two people continue to kiss.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes catch a glimpse of the people in all directions around them. He is so ashamed that he wants to find a way to get in.


    She slaps Sheng Yuchen''s chest hard, avoiding the incessant kiss of Sheng Yuchen, but Sheng Yuchen is more and more excited.


    Finally, when the very long kiss came to an end, Sheng Yuchen still didn''t let her go. He touched her forehead and breathed each other.


    "You... What are you crazy about?" Mu Chuqing lowered her head. Her face was almost red and bleeding. She didn''t dare to lift her eyes.


    "Oh... I''m going crazy --"


    Sheng Yuchen gave a low smile and hugged mu Chuqing tightly in his arms.


    Tight, really tight, almost to rub mu Chuqing into his body.


    "Hello, it hurts..."


    Mu Chuqing ate pain, frowned and gave a low cry.


    Sheng Yuchen releases her in a hurry, the smile on the face is thick of melt not to open.


    "You go ahead as a plain car, I may be late! I''ll have your dress sent to you! "


    "Where are you going?" Mu Chuqing asked, Mingming is still well, how suddenly changed his mind?


    "To do a very important thing! Darling, wait for me to pick you up! "


    "... all right!"


    Mu Chuqing has no choice but to nod her head.


    On mu Chuqing''s forehead, Sheng Yuchen steps down the steps and gets on the car in a hurry.

 Chapter 598

    Ye''s anniversary will be in Pei''s hotel.


    Ye Xun used his son-in-law''s venue as a matter of course.


    When mu Chuqing arrives at the hotel, the makeup artist arranged by Sheng Yuchen is already waiting at the door.


    Ye Su Su takes mu Chuqing through the VIP passageway to her usual luxury suite.


    Sheng Yuchen is very careful. The evening dress she prepared for mu Chuqing is a phoenix Qipao with strong Chinese flavor. Mu Chuqing has beautiful facial features, white skin, black eyes, long black hair and a little pink. She is a beautiful ancient beauty.


    Why is Sheng Yuchen careful? The cheongsam is standing collar. The rope buckle is tied to her neck to cover all the traces he left on her last night. In addition, the designer also prepared a dark pattern shawl of the same color, with golden tassels at the bend of her arms, which is full of drooping feeling.


    The whole person''s temperament is gentle, elegant, noble and not vulgar.


    Now it seems that I really don''t know whether it''s Sheng Yuchen''s choice of clothes or mu Chuqing''s strong control ability.


    Yesu Su is an elegant light pink dress, which looks like a fishtail skirt, but it doesn''t look too restrained. The pattern net woven by lace is only put out of the thigh, which outlines the slender waist and beautiful curve of the hip.


    The dress is a bra design, but what makes mu Chuqing''s eyes shine is that she has a Tulle of the same color on her upper body, which is separated from the dress and is similar to a shawl, but she is more beautiful. One end of the dress is 5 cm wide broken flowers, and the length is adjusted to wrap around her neck. She doesn''t even need to wear a necklace. The tulle covers her upper body, which is unique and elegant.


    Her dress design is also made by famous teachers, but she doesn''t have to stick to it. Now, she is not fighting for the face of the Ye family, but for the Pei family and her mother.


    Yeah, fight for her mother.


    Ye Su Su sat in front of the dresser and put on her make-up, but her eyes had been looking at her cell phone several times.


    However, when she put on her make-up, the screen didn''t light up.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. After waiting for a day, there was no phone call for two days. How could he call her at last?


    If he can''t come, he won''t come.


    What the hell is she waiting for?!


    Mu Chuqing stood by and looked at her, unable to say what she felt, perhaps in a different situation.


    She is pressed by Sheng Yuchen step by step, forcing to be disheartened.


    And Yesu, may only be so silly to wait until frustrated.


    The door was knocked suddenly, and Ye Su Su was startled.


    Mu Chuqing took the lead in responding and used to open the door.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    The tone is a bit awkward, but the second half of the sentence is soon restored to the previous pride.


    Mu Chuqing did not give her extra face, turned and walked back.


    "Angie, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Anji went into the room and looked around the room.


    He did not answer the question of Folin, but asked:


    "And he?"


    "Ye Su Su Su did not speak.


    Ye Anxi said impatiently:


    "Where''s my brother-in-law? Not this year? Ah, elder sister, what are you doing? Jump out of that fire pit while it''s not too deep! "


    "Fire pit? What else do you know about a crater of fire? "


    Ye Su Su suddenly gets excited and stares at Ye An Qi. Her delicate face is full of anger, and her tone is obviously uncontrollable.


    "You can jump, why can''t I?"

 Chapter 599

    "You can jump, why can''t I?"


    "You are not like me! Lu Zetian, how much do you know about him?! They were famous dandies in those years. Can you... "


    "That''s better than you! Do you know that Pei Anzhi? What happened? You''re a loser! What else do you have besides the title of Pei''s young grandmother? "


    No scruples to poke the middle element of the mind, she did not shed tears, but the fist is very tight, tight to the whole person is shaking.


    It took a long time for Yesu to find the nerve that can make a sound.


    "I know, so I don''t want you to follow my lead..."


    Ye angqi was silent for a while, and could not be indifferent to the concern of a sister.


    "I won''t follow you. I won''t fall in love with anyone in my life! Not like you fall in love with a man! Trees need a layer of skin, people need a face, I just want to live with backbone, myself, and the people I care about! "


    Mu Chuqing stands beside and shakes her head helplessly. Just now, she appreciates Ye Anqi''s free and easy, young and energetic.


    Now she thinks that people are still too young, and the decisions made when they were young really need to be reconsidered by mature people in a few years.


    "You''re still young, Angie. You haven''t had time to fall in love. You can find a man you like. Don''t make a decision too early, or your life will be over..."


    "Let me live a happy life, for me, it''s called muddling along!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su clenches her lips tightly. She stares at Ye An Qi. Her eyes are fierce, but she can''t say a word. She leaves her eyes on Mu Chu Qing who doesn''t say a word.


    Eyes for help!


    Mu Chuqing straightened her back, and her face was dignified.


    What does she want her to say?


    What can she say when she can''t understand things between her sisters?


    "Ye Anqi, you are still young. You don''t have to take this road. You''d better not be impulsive when you make such a decision in life..."


    Mu Chuqing''s voice gradually becomes smaller, because ye Anqi has suddenly turned around, facing her, staring at her, and then striding to her side.


    "I know that I misunderstood you before. Maybe you are not bad! But I still hate you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyebrows, straightened her body, and her face was expressionless. She didn''t have much emotion for ye Anqi''s words.


    Ye angqi hates her, she is not the first day to know!


    "I hate your innocence and your conceit. You think the whole world should be beautiful, you are bullied by others, you are the most innocent one, the whole world must sympathize with you, understand you! All the mistakes are someone else''s! "


    "But, I tell you, the world is not bullshit! If everyone has other ways to go and better choices, then there will be less painful people in this world. If other people bully you, you have to bully them back, and they are even more ruthless than them. Even if you go all your life, you have to watch the bad man live more miserable than yourself.... "


    Mu Chuqing is no longer expressionless, her face embarrassed!


    Not because she was angered by why she hated her, but because of her later words.


    She can''t refute, and she agrees!


    She had no intention to convince others, but let the other party''s "heresy" heavily hit the heart, become wavering!

 Chapter 600

    She had no intention to convince others, but let the other party''s "heresy" heavily hit the heart, become wavering!


    Mu Chuqing''s face became embarrassed, and Ye Su Su naturally saw it.


    "Angie!"


    She yelled at Ye Anqi. She was really speechless just now because of Ye Anqi''s words. She had no choice but to ask mu Chuqing to say something for her. She didn''t want to push her to Ye Anqi and let her roar and preach.


    What did my mother do for so many years? How could she indulge Angie like this!


    Her eyes flashed and she straightened up.


    "The annual meeting is about to start. I''m going down. Lu Zetian will come back tonight. I''ll announce our relationship!"


    "Angie!"


    "Sister, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t change my decision! Take care of yourself first


    Ye didn''t even look back. She just said a few words at the door, then opened the door and went out.


    It''s closing. It''s loud.


    Mu Chuqing, who was shocked, recovered from her meditation.


    "Sister in law, I''m sorry..."


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, and a farfetched smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Yesu still looks at mu Chuqing with some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go down, too!"


    "Well!"


    Yesu nodded and pulled mu Chuqing out of the room.


    The banquet hall of the hotel is independent, behind the hotel.


    If you have a car, you can directly walk around the side of the hotel, but you can also walk in through the door of the hotel.


    There are parallel elevators.


    When mu Chuqing and ye Susu came to the banquet hall, there were many people in it. Ye Susu and mu Chuqing were almost the last to go in.


    The beauty of both men is superior, which attracts many people''s attention.


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t like it. This kind of occasion seems to be common.


    Ye Su Su was a little nervous. Although she had a smile on her face, she could still see that her face was ugly!


    Mu Chuqing reaches for Ye Su Su''s hand and pinches it gently!


    Yesu looked up and let out a long breath.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''ve faced this situation many times! I know how to face it! "


    As long as you pretend to be strong and put on the airs that Pei''s young grandmother should carry.


    Ye Su Su put on her most confident and proud smile and stepped into the banquet hall.


    Mu Chuqing looked at the thin but stubborn figure, she did not understand, Ye Su Su Su in addition to love her man does not love her this, this pair of thin body also bear how much!


    With Ye Su Su beside, just stepped into the banquet hall, the shoulder suddenly sank.


    Turn around and see who it is?


    The side head glanced one eye, did not answer.


    "Yes, both of them!"


    Li Yufeng holds a wine cup in his right hand and puts it on Ye Susu''s shoulder. His left hand embraces her and embraces her. His expression can''t be more comfortable.


    There is already a strange look around. Ye Su Su feels uncomfortable and takes Li Yu Feng''s arm off his shoulder.


    Li Yufeng picks eyebrows and doesn''t like it.


    At this time, ye Anqi came over, followed by three people, each is tall and slender, handsome and high-quality men.


    Along the way, the people around them almost took the initiative to avoid one road. They didn''t have to think about it.


    Xu Junyu, Lu Zetian and Jing Rui.


    In those days, the three "evil kings of the world" got together again, and Fucheng, which had been quiet for several years, was going to be in dire straits again.


    Ye An Qi stood aside, looking at Ye Su Su and Mu Chu Qing. Without even looking at them, she put her hand around a handsome man with a cold face all the way and said:


    "Lu Zetian, Lu''s successor, my fiance!"

 Chapter 601

    "Lu Zetian, Lu''s successor, my fiance!"


    Yesu''s face was a little hard to hang up, but he still didn''t have an attack. He reached out to shake hands with Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian was still cold and shook hands with Ye Su Su.


    When mu Chuqing looked up, she saw that Xu Junyu''s eyes were falling on her. When she looked over, she was a little stunned. She didn''t know how to face Xu Junyu again. She just nodded gently.


    Among the three, except for Lu Zetian, the remaining one is estimated to be Jing Rui.


    Although he is a few months older than Lu Zetian, it seems that his temperament is more inclined to a big boy. It''s a bit inappropriate to use the word "sunshine" in the body of a big devil, but it''s almost the same meaning. Besides mixing, he usually looks very cool.


    He saw the interaction between mu Chuqing and Xu Jun acutely. If there were eight trigrams, he had to make the master known to all.


    "Ah, brother Yu, do you know this..."


    Xu Jun and Leng Leng glanced at him, and it seemed that they didn''t want to talk to him.


    Mu Chuqing reaches out and greets Jing Rui with a smile


    "Hello, I''m Xu Junyu''s sister! I''m looking forward to the early sunshine. "


    Word by word, attracted the attention of several people around.


    Each action is different, but the direction of head turning is the same, and the expression on the face is also changeable.


    Jingrui is more frustrated with a pair of hands, can can smile, looking at the body in front of Mu Chuqing that pair of white hands.


    Are you kidding me or are you serious?


    If you''re kidding, hold this hand


    Turn head to see the facial expression of a body side person, Jing Rui feels, this hand still really can''t hold down.


    Xu Jun and just cold eyes on mu Chuqing''s body, see mu Chuqing hard scalp some numbness.


    She knew that she couldn''t hide Xu Jun''s thoughts from her.


    Announce the relationship between her sister and brother, and break down any relationship between her and him except the relationship between her sister and brother.


    Mu Chuqing took back her hand, a tolerant smile on her face.


    Just like an elder.


    Xu Jun and his face really sank this time. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    "Hey, brother and me!"


    Jingrui reaches out his hand to greet Xu Jun and Xu Jun, but turns out to be a cold figure, shuttling through the crowd and disappearing into the crowd.


    Jing Rui turns his head and takes a look at mu Chuqing. His eyes are full of light and he nods at last.


    "Ah, third, you''re busy. I''ll go and have a look!"


    With that, Jingrui pats Lu Zetian on the shoulder and turns to leave in the direction of Xu Junyu''s disappearance.


    Mu Chuqing''s face is always with a smile, never reduced a cent.


    For those who have obsession, we really need to be more and more ruthless, until we get rid of each other''s obsession. Even if it''s disgust or hatred, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Yufeng is surrounded by a group of rich women and wives.


    "Tut..." Li Yufeng mumbled impatiently.


    Mu Chuqing and ye Susu are naturally surrounded by seedlings. They are neither walking nor staying.


    After a while, all around suddenly quiet down!


    No, the whole ballroom almost gradually quieted down. Several people were still talking and whispering together. Their eyes were looking at the direction of the entrance of the ballroom.


    Yesu''s face turned pale and clenched her lips. There was deep anger on her gentle and beautiful face.


    Mu Chuqing looks at her and sees Ye Susu''s expression. She turns around and pushes Li Yufeng away from her sight

 Chapter 602

    Mu Chuqing sees Ye Susu''s expression, turns around and pushes Li Yufeng away from her sight


    Mu Chuqing, the middle-aged man at the door, knows Ye Yun''s younger brother and the father of Ye Susu and ye Anqi.


    Ye Xun!


    Su Yao, the mother of Ye Su Su Su and ye An Qi, is a famous model couple in Fucheng!


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows are gradually locked up. She knows Ye Xun right!


    However, she didn''t know the little boy he was holding. He was only about six or seven years old!


    A child of six or seven years old has already grown up.


    The charm between the child''s eyebrows is in everyone''s eyes!


    Each one is not a fool, but each one is pretending to be a fool.


    Whispered to the man beside him, "who is that child?"


    Finally, a "insider" opened his mouth and whispered:


    "Oh, at this time, why are you still pretending to be stupid here? It was said that ye Xun had a room outside long ago? What moral model husband and wife, is not to dislike Su Yao can not give birth to a son! Look at that smug look of him


    These words did not fall into Yesu''s ears, and her face became paler.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to know where she had heard of it in those years. Later, when she met several times, ye Xun and Su Yao didn''t seem to have a estrangement in their feelings. They respected each other and cared for each other. She once envied them.


    Take ye Xun and Su Yao as examples to show Sheng Yuchen, let him learn a little, they also want to love like that in the future.


    Now think about it, she finally know, Sheng Yuchen that year after hearing her words, that wipe sneer on the face, is what meaning!


    Ye Xun led the boy step by step into, step by step to see three eyes, the eyes of the gentle and doting, in Mu Chuqing''s eyes, let her feel sick.


    Su Yao came out from the back kitchen and instructed the waiter to set up the new cakes. As soon as she stepped into the banquet hall, she easily noticed that something was wrong. Those who were close to her turned to look at her one after another, with sympathy and schadenfreude in their eyes. Most of the people were watching the play as if there were no one else.


    Su Yao used to be a lady of a wealthy family. At the beginning, he married Ye Xun because of his marriage.


    Su Yao is a face lover. She doesn''t want outsiders to laugh at her. She is just a victim of her family. She is gentle, generous and considerate all her life. Even if she looks like Ye Xun, she has to have the upper hand.


    This is her backbone!


    It''s right to say that no one wants to put his worst side on the table for others to laugh at and treat it as someone''s spare time or meal.


    When she married Ye Xun, the weak one was the spoiled young lady, but she still gave birth to two children for ye Xun.


    Unfortunately, it''s two daughters!


    It has long been said that equality between men and women is now advocated, and boys and girls are the same.


    Give birth to a son!


    This kind of thought has been circulating in China for hundreds of thousands of years. It is not a basic national policy implemented after the 20th century that can control people''s thought.


    Several people Lengshen, ye Xun has pulled the child came to them.


    The people around them were all scattered.


    Li Yufeng also pulls mu Chuqing to walk to the side.


    He said that he didn''t want to and didn''t allow mu Chuqing to mix with such things.


    All of a sudden, the crowded place emptied out. One by one, they found that Su Yao, who was carrying a tray in his hand, consciously let the place out

 Chapter 603

    All of a sudden, the crowded place emptied out. One by one, they found that Su Yao, who was carrying a tray in his hand, consciously let the place out


    Ye Anqi, who has been behind Ye Su Su, is holding Lu Zetian''s arm. She is even more excited than Ye Su. Her teeth are biting and her eyes are red.


    Lu Zetian''s cold face is rare, because ye Anqi''s action is angry, Xinglang''s eyes sweep the child in front of him, and then sweep to Ye Xun, the eyes are full of disdain.


    "You go elsewhere!"


    Ye Anqi suddenly pulls out her hand from Lu Zetian''s arm and pushes him back.


    Lu Zetian''s face immediately cooled down.


    Can not wait for him to attack, ye angel has a long breath, stretched out his hand to pull Ye Su Su Su, will ye Su Su pull behind him.


    This action, let Lu Zetian Leng for a while, look at ye angqi''s line of sight can not help but stay a few minutes.


    "Angel..."


    Ye Su Su called Ye An Qi in a low voice, but noticed that ye An Qi was holding her wrist tightly, and then loosened it. Then, ye An Qi went to the side of the table, carried a plate of cake, and walked to Ye Xun.


    A pair of angry eyes with Ye Xun looked at each other for a while, bent over the hands of the cake on the boy''s hand.


    Children, it is most like this time, but, looking at ye angqi''s fierce face, hesitated, looked up at Ye Xun.


    It seems that he is very familiar with Ye Xun, and his dependence is still very high.


    See ye Xun lovingly smile to nod, that child just stretched out a hand to take over the cake.


    Ye anki straightens up and looks at Ye Xun coldly.


    "Here''s the cake, too, Dad. Take him wherever he comes from! We Ye family is kind-hearted, do charity naturally have charity! Now it''s all in your face. I gave you the cake, and he should be satisfied! "


    Ye Anqi''s words seem to save face for ye Xun, but as long as you have long ears and a little brain, you all know that it''s clearly that you don''t have any feelings.


    It says between the lines that the child is a beggar.


    The smile on Ye Xun''s face was also a little hard to hang.


    "What? hate to part with or use? OK, then send them to the orphanage! Dad, you''d better not interfere in this kind of things. There are so many children in the world who lack parents. Do you have to take care of them? "


    Ye Xun''s face finally some can''t hang up, but the heart also know that in front of this little daughter is playing silly with him.


    He felt guilty for their mother and for their sisters.


    However, he is also an old son. Today, he wanted to recognize his son while everyone was there.


    Today is a good day, but also doomed to be a sad day.


    With a smile on his face, he pointed down to Ye Anqi and said to the boy:


    "Ye Weirong, sister..."


    Everyone could hear that ye Xun was calling the boy''s name on purpose.


    As soon as ye Xun''s voice came down, she quickly reached out to the boy and took back the cake she had just given him.


    And just raised the spoon is to his mouth to send the child, a pain in the hand, was Ye Angel hand patted off the hand full of cake spoon!


    The metal spoon fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Then, the cake that ye Anqi had just snatched from the boy''s hand was heavily thrown on the ground by he

 Chapter 604

    The metal spoon fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Then, the cake that ye Anqi had just snatched from the boy''s hand was heavily thrown on the ground by her


    "I look at the cake and stop eating it! Which leaf is the surname?! Ye Weirong? Ah, good name, isn''t the only glory of the Ye family? "


    Ye Weirong watched as the sweet cake was thrown on the ground, and his hands were also hurt.


    I don''t understand why the woman who just gave him cake suddenly became so terrible!


    He grasped Ye Xun''s trousers tightly and hid behind him.


    Ye Xun is very sad to know this, not to mention Ye Anqi. Since her eldest daughter married out, Su Yao has never taken care of her too tightly and let her temper be hot now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xun puts his eyes on Ye Su Su, who has been silent. He smiles lovingly at her and takes Ye Weirong two steps towards Ye Su Su.


    "Wei Rong, this is your big sister. It''s called a man!"


    Ye angqi is half dead in the side of the gas, once again to see his father''s shameless!


    See, can''t pass her this pass, take always sensible clever sister joke.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes dropped, looking at Ye Weirong''s timid look, her eyes were more bold than those of Ye Anqi.


    Miss her Yesu Su, in the eyes of others, is it really just a soft persimmon?


    Now, even a child would not be afraid of her. Just now, she did not dare to say a word in front of angel. Now when she looked at her, she opened her mouth


    "Big..."


    Yesu gave a sneer and her face suddenly turned cold!


    "Shut up


    The voice was so loud that everyone was startled, because no one could imagine that Yesu, who had always been gentle and knowledgeable, would suddenly burst out!


    That sharp voice, straight straight to Ye Xun also stab of a Leng, and ye Weirong is fiercely pounce on Ye Xun body, will a face buried in Ye Xun''s crotch, between.


    But ye Xun quickly reaches out his hand and holds Ye Weirong''s head tightly. He looks at Ye Su Su with vigilance.


    See ye Xun this kind of look in the eyes, Ye Su Su in the heart a sour, tears almost gush out.


    This is her father. Now, in order to protect the child, he looks at her with this kind of defensive eyes!


    So, is it true that only the son is his relative?!


    The heart of the cold moment formed ice, her Ye Su Su Su this life''s nest!


    Married to Pei Anzhi, married into the big gate of the capital, she simply thinks that she can take good care of her mother and keep this home for her mother!


    But in the end?


    She''s in Beijing. She''s a laughing stock!


    Back in Fucheng, with the title of Pei''s little grandmother, I couldn''t even protect the most important people!


    She is gentle, obedient, sensible and determined. She tries her best to be a daughter and a wife!


    She doesn''t ask how fair the world is, but can''t she be rewarded with a little?


    Regardless of his mother and their faces, his father brought his illegitimate son, whom he had hidden for seven years, to the front of the public, and gave them a first act and then a second act.


    In front of so many people, they are forced to admit their "younger brother" by "taking the overall situation into consideration" and "being obedient and sensible"!


    What position does he put their mother and daughter in?!


    "I don''t know. Anyone can be named Ye. We have never been greedy for cheap, and will not admit such a cheap brother who came out halfway! It''s not easy to take advantage of... "

 Chapter 605

    Ye Su Su stopped for a moment, stabilized his shaking body, and held his evening dress tightly to restrain the shaking.


    Looking at Ye Xun''s eyes again, there was a strong sense of disappointment and hatred.


    "Who knows where he came from, son of a bitch!"


    All the people in the hall gasped. Tonight, they also saw a rabbit who was forced to bite.


    Some people who know ye Su Su''s character all know that Su Yao has been in charge of Ye Su Su Su since she was a child.


    Su Yao is also a young lady of a wealthy family. Although she is married, none of her brothers are materials for business. The Su family''s business is booming. It''s very good to ensure that it''s not warm and prosperous now.


    Su Yao is knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous. He knows that even if the Su family has today, the Ye family has helped.


    Marriage was still very effective, so Ye Su Su was disciplined a lot from an early age.


    Ye Su Su''s personality follows her, and others are not surprised.


    So it''s really surprising to say that today.


    But originally thought that Ye Su Su''s attitude will not be so stubborn as Angie, as long as they have a person to agree, then is equal to the success of more than half!


    However, he did not expect that she was more than Angie!


    The smile on Ye Xun''s face finally disappeared completely. His face was gloomy and cold.


    People who are usually affable and angry are more terrible than those who are often angry.


    "Su Su! What''s your attitude?! Is that how your mother taught you to talk to me?! Weirong is your brother! That''s the truth


    "I don''t have a brother! My mother only gave birth to two daughters, angel and me. Where''s my brother from? "


    Yesu''s whole body was trembling. It was useless to let her control it.


    Not all the forbearance and pay will get the same return!


    This will only make the betrayal deeper!


    Through the gauze in front of her chest, you can clearly see Yesu''s fierce bullying of her chest, as well as her trembling and stirring delicate clavicle.


    I don''t know how much bitterness I have swallowed!


    "Don''t bind us with my mother''s upbringing. It''s because of her upbringing, because she wants to keep the family, because she wants to keep the face of the Ye family, that she has been forbearing until now! What attitude do you ask me? "


    Yesu''s whole beautiful face was full of anger and hatred. Her expression was trembling. She had no strength to worry about her expression for a long time.


    Ye Susu slowly reached out and pointed to the child who was buried in Ye Xun''s leg


    "It was you who did the first thing I did to my mother! You take the child back to Ye''s home today. Then, when will you bring the child''s mother back?! so what? Are you going to drive your wife who can''t give birth to a son out of the house? "


    "You... You''ve reversed..."


    Ye Xun was choked by Ye Su Su sentence after sentence without warning, and he couldn''t get off the stage in front of so many people.


    His idea is to let the child recognize his ancestors as a witness while there are many people!


    Su Yao is knowledgeable and reasonable, and Su Su follows her nature. Su Yao and Su Su all understood what he was thinking. For the sake of the overall situation, no matter how dissatisfied they were, they couldn''t hit him in the face in front of so many people!


    The only angel is fierce, but the child is related to them. It''s only a matter of time.


    But his first move was wrong!


    But he thought that the most easily captured person was the most excited and unbearable one at this time!

 Chapter 606

    But he thought that the most easily captured person was the most excited and unbearable one at this time!


    After living with Su Yao for so many years, they really respect each other and have never been in a bad temper.


    Like today, it''s almost the worst time in his life.


    Disobedient by his most obedient daughter, a stream of evil fire in the heart, how can not disperse, but also do not know how to do.


    Only trembling voice, angry looking at Ye Su Su.


    "If I had known it would be like this, I should have turned it back! You can do shameless things by yourself. Are you afraid of being told? "


    "Pa"!


    A clear sound, Ye Su Su Su was slapped heavily by Ye Xun and fell to the ground!


    The whole huge banquet hall was silent and stunned!


    "Su Su!"


    Mu Chuqing was also shocked by a sudden crisp sound. Suddenly, she flashed her eyes and saw that Ye Su Su was knocked down on the ground. She was the first to react and rushed up.


    This time, Li Yufeng didn''t pull her any more. On the contrary, she was faster than mu Chuqing and rushed to Ye Susu.


    "Are you ok?"


    Ye Su Su shakes her head, mu Chuqing squats in front of her, holding Ye Su Su Su''s face, and the corner of her mouth is bleeding.


    About ten seconds later, the slap came down, followed by a "bang" sound. People looked at Su Yao, who had just been in the same place for a while. His tray fell on the ground and ran from behind in a panic.


    The whole person is still charming, still a warm and gentle appearance, but also looks more soft and weak.


    Now, rocking from the end of the ballroom to the front.


    Ye Susu has been helped up by Li Yufeng, and ye Anqi is relieved from the shock and comes to Ye Susu.


    "Su Su, are you ok?"


    Su Yao went to Ye Su Su and looked down at her drooping face.


    The white face, obvious palm print, five fingers root obvious, the corner of the mouth is red.


    Su Yao''s heart was full of heartache, and his tears flowed out.


    She suddenly turned her head to see ye Xun, who was also stunned. Her delicate body was shaking and nearly fell down. She was held by Ye Anqi in time.


    Su Yao closed his eyes, and then opened his face, which was already a piece of despair.


    "Ye Xun, Su Su is right! You are really shameless


    Ye Xun was sorry for slapping Ye Su Su. Since he was a child, both of them were spoiled and grew up. How could he ever beat them.


    This is what he did wrong first, ye Xun originally wanted to comfort them a few words, but his wife said so, anger and rub all of a sudden.


    "What? Can''t you turn me upside down one by one? "


    "No! It''s the opposite Su Yao said twice in a loud voice. Everyone thought she might be driven crazy!


    "What''s the use of a day like this? What''s the difference between the two. You want this son of a bitch to come back, OK, I won''t stop you, I''ll help you! Divorce! I don''t care if I''m divorced! "


    Ye angqi did not speak, staring at Ye Xun''s eyes are all hate.


    Yesu always lowers her head, has no expression, does not laugh or cry, and quietly makes mu Chuqing feel more worried!


    Ye Xun''s plans in his heart are all in vain. Now they are all armed, like eating explosives, one by two, which makes him unprepared.


    What''s more, the wife who always pretends not to know and never mentions divorce will never say divorce to her all her life.


    Now in this scene with him to divorce!

 Chapter 607

    Now in this scene with him to divorce!


    Face lost!


    Ye Xun did not hold back any longer, and he began to speak freely.


    "If you leave, you can''t get any shares of Ye''s! One by one, I have to pay no attention to others. What''s the matter? "


    As soon as Su Yao heard Ye Xun say these words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a sad and astonished face.


    "Ye Xun, you are not human after all. Su Su and angel are your own daughters. If you don''t give them to me, you can..."


    Su Yao''s eyes fell on Ye Weirong, who was in Ye Xun''s arms


    "I forgot, that''s why you want to be such a bitch! I tell you! If you dare to mistreat Susu and Angie, I will never leave this marriage! As long as I''m still your Ye family''s wife for one day, this child will never recognize his ancestors under my eyes! "


    "Ma! You don''t have to think about it for us. If you want to leave, you can leave. Things have come to this point. What''s the point of dragging on? "


    Ye Su Su suddenly made a sound and held Su Yao''s hand.


    "But..."


    "Yes, Ma, don''t worry! Doesn''t he like his son? Doesn''t he want to give the company to his son? Give it to him. We don''t want it! I see what his son can do! If he wants to take over Ye''s family, it will take at least 20 years. I''ll see if his old bone can hold up to that time! Don''t be so tired at your desk then! "


    Ye Anqi is really tearing his face with Ye Xun, regardless of everything!


    This kind of rebellious words have come out.


    "You..."


    Ye Xun is about to wave his hand to Ye Anqi, but Su Yao yells:


    "You dare to hit her!"


    Ye Xun hand suddenly a meal, see oneself raise of hand, facial expression a burst of ugliness, hurriedly took back.


    One side has not been silent Ye Su Su Su suddenly sighed, raised his head, face is already a piece of dead ash, see ye Xun a panic.


    "Don''t think too much, mom! I don''t care about Ye''s shares. If he doesn''t give it, he won''t give it! But -- "


    Ye Su Su pauses, and the word "but" is also very strong. She looks at Ye Xun, and her face is not even disappointed, leaving only deep hatred. She says to Ye Xun word by word:


    "If I can''t get it, I will destroy it myself! If you abuse my mother and our feelings like this, take ye as the price! "


    The sound of every word is fierce and sonorous.


    Although Ye Su Su is just talking about it now, the tone, the expression, and the momentum that he must have had to make ye Xun worried.


    He immediately glared, gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words.


    "You dare!"


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!"


    Ye Su Su didn''t even move her mouth. Ye An Qi and Su Yao didn''t speak.


    Obviously speaking, it is not a female voice.


    But ye Su Su heard the sound and suddenly looked up at the door of the banquet hall.


    Sure enough, it''s him¡ª¡ª


    Everyone looked up at the door.


    A gorgeous black high-end suit, from the gap of the clothes, you can see at a glance that it is pure hand-made, exquisite sewing, suitable cutting, extremely close fitting, platinum cufflinks, dark pattern tie, slender, tall and straight.


    A noble atmosphere seems to be born, people feel suffocated, is the man''s face.


    In addition to the white and the net, there are everywhere arrogant and expensive, is an indescribable feeling.


    A little beautiful and charming.

 Chapter 608

    A little beautiful and charming.


    This person just came from a distance, it makes people suddenly have an illusion that they are not in the world.


    The man gradually approached and walked up to Yesu su. His warm black eyes swept over Li Yufeng''s hand holding Yesu. His eyelids lifted slightly and his mouth curved slowly.


    His eyes turned to Ye Su Su and lifted his hand slightly.


    "Su Su..."


    Slightly open the lips, the lips are very thin, beautiful but also heartless.


    Yesu looked at him, his dark eyes flashing like mercury in the white light.


    Yesu is OK. He likes to study him.


    So, he is just a subtle action now, just called her name, she knew what he meant.


    Almost miraculously, she left Li Yufeng''s arms, walked towards him and fell into his outstretched arms.


    Pei Anzhi grinned with satisfaction. Her white and well-defined hand clasped on Yesu''s waist and drew her back into her arms.


    Ye Su Su''s heart is jumping wildly, this kind of distance, is they two people seldom have.


    The smell of his body is very good, fresh, clean, with a touch of wormwood.


    Finally, there was a sound in front of him, and Ye Su Su realized that he had lost his mind for Pei an again.


    Looking up, I found that some people were slightly impetuous because of the appearance of Pei Anzhi.


    Ye Su Su also experienced this situation, so she didn''t care much about it.


    It is to take back the time of line of sight, with Li Yu Feng in front of smile not smile of Mou son to go up.


    Thinking of his help, Ye Su Su nodded to him.


    The waist of the hand tight a few minutes, dress thin, Pei Anzhi''s strength is not big, but ye Su Su Su or aware, looked up at him.


    Pei Anzhi''s eye color is slightly deep, long eyelashes are drooping, and the shadow is thick enough to drown people.


    The slender white fingers fell on the side of her face in the next second.


    He gently groped, beautiful black eyes slowly narrowed up.


    "Who did it?"


    The simple three words are plain and light, and there is not much different expression on that handsome face. However, the coldness in these three words really makes people who can hear these words have a deep cold war.


    Even the real creator, ye Xun, couldn''t help looking at Pei an more.


    After Pei Anzhi''s question, everyone''s eyes look at Ye Xun one after another.


    They indirectly gave Pei Anzhi an answer, which was subconscious and awkward. The logic was very strange.


    I know that ye Xun is the father-in-law of the excellent man in front of me.


    Junior to senior!


    If the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to deal with in the world, then the most difficult one is the relationship between father-in-law and son-in-law.


    This is also a very delicate relationship!


    Therefore, they all want to know what kind of posture such a powerful man will take in front of his father-in-law.


    Pei an looks at Ye Xun. Ye Xun looks at him calmly, but his hands are on Ye Weirong''s shoulders.


    And ye Weirong I am looking up at Pei Anzhi, a pair of innocent eyes full of yearning.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes swept over his face and looked at Ye Xun.


    The corner of the mouth first raised a touch of ridicule, and then returned to a cold face.


    "Father in law, you should understand that Su Su is now a member of my Pei family!"

 Chapter 609

    "Father in law, you should understand that Su Su is now a member of my Pei family!"


    See, they should have some weird ideas.


    Pei Anzhi, the son-in-law, really didn''t want to save face for his father-in-law.


    Ye Xun has been embarrassed by the mother and daughter for a long time, and now he is treated by his son-in-law in this way. His face has long lost the glory of a gentle man.


    "Joke, she''s my daughter!"


    Some people around nodded. In fact, their thoughts were really weird.


    It is Ye Xun who has done something wrong, but in their hearts, they are not only fighting for Su Yao, but also pitying the situation of their two daughters.


    More will be the big mistake on Ye Su Su Su''s body, because she spoke rudely to her father, so that his father in front of such a person can not come down.


    Pei Anzhi lowered his head, put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, put his arm around Yesu Su''s waist, and rubbed Yesu''s waist with his thumb.


    Ye Su Su''s body trembles, not because of Ye Xun''s words, but because of Pei Anzhi''s subtle action, which is full of a little provocative and funny for her.


    Ye Xun''s voice fell, and Pei Anzhi stopped for two seconds.


    "She''s rude to me as a father. I can''t discipline her any more?"


    Ye Xun got everyone''s defection, and his momentum was a little stronger.


    "No!"


    When people think that Pei Anzhi has nothing to say, Pei Anzhi suddenly makes a sound.


    Unreasonable and overbearing.


    The people opened their eyes and thought, is the people in the capital really so arrogant?


    "I don''t care whose daughter Susu is. Even if it''s a Pei family dog, it''s not easy to be bullied. What''s more, she''s my Pei Anzhi''s wife, Pei''s little grandmother! If you hit her, you hit me in the face. This account, I have to remember, since Su Su wants ye, then ye must be Su Su! "


    "You..."


    Ye Xun''s face is red and his neck is thick. Today''s face is completely lost. Now, he is still threatened by others?!


    However, after a while, ye Xun''s face suddenly changed. He sneered


    "Don''t be too presumptuous, young man. Your territory is in Beijing, not Fucheng. If you want to be a bully in Fucheng, you have to weigh your weight!"


    That''s too obvious!


    Ye''s family is supported by Sheng''s family. You can''t move if you want!


    Pei Anzhi sneers!


    "Cousin Sheng?"


    Pei an behind the "cousin" two words shout blunt, but still can listen to the export of respect.


    "He..." now I don''t care about your Ye family.


    And Pei Anzhi just opened his mouth, and the beginning of the conversation has been accepted by mu Chuqing.


    "I don''t think the Sheng family will help me with this


    This sentence is too abrupt, and people can''t react.


    Looking at the past, the crowd sighed again!


    Mu Chuqing, I''m afraid there is no one in Fucheng that I don''t know!


    Thanks to someone!


    But at best, she is just an ex-wife.


    "You don''t seem to have a voice here!" Ye Xun''s attitude towards mu Chuqing is very dismissive!


    Mu Chuqing sneers and takes two steps towards Ye Xun.


    "Why don''t I have to talk?"?! Now Sheng Yuchen is in charge of the Sheng family, and I''m his rightful wife and the master mother of the Sheng family. Today, I came here to fight against him. You forced Sheng family to fight. How can I stand for my husband who didn''t show up? "


    The audience was shocked!

 Chapter 610

    "Aren''t you divorced?" Someone asked.


    "No, I''m not!"


    Mu Chuqing did not angry three words to answer, so that the presence of a few people did not help laughing.


    This man is really forthright!


    Not far away?


    This is not to admit that between her and Sheng Yuchen, there was a real divorce, and then the divorce attempt!


    And look at this attitude now, it''s obvious that Sheng always sticks to others and refuses to let go!


    In this way, the weight of this woman''s speech in front of Mr. Sheng is not as simple as usual!


    But what''s the relationship between the Ye family and the Sheng family? No matter how much she says, it''s not something that the Sheng family can accept.


    Pei Anzhi took a look at mu Chuqing. There was an inexplicable streamer in his black eyes, and he turned around with Yesu in his arms.


    "In that case, it''s really the best!"


    Ye Xun is really anxious this time. How did the Ye family get up at the beginning? Others don''t know, but he knows it clearly.


    How much money did the Sheng family spend on it? His sister Ye Yun has already told him to let him take care of himself!


    Forced by these four words, and a little involved with the Sheng family, the Ye family''s career is stable.


    Now, some people in the Sheng family jump out, not to help, but to point out that they will not give any help, which is tantamount to lifting the bottom of the Ye family.


    What will happen in the future


    Ye Xun''s heart, this time, is really no bottom.


    At the moment, Su Yao was completely frustrated with Ye Xun.


    What has she done for the sake of face and keeping the family?


    She was good at deciding Su Su''s life since she was a child. She taught her to be literate and reasonable, and called him gentle and virtuous. It was for the sake of the Ye family that she cultivated Su Su Su as a marriage tool.


    However, in less than three years, she didn''t know what life Su Su was living in Pei''s family.


    Just look at her married into the Pei family for nearly three years, even no children, you can see.


    However, she still did not persuade Su Su to choose her own life.


    She almost made Su Su repeat her life again.


    Although now, there is a son-in-law who has not met several times in three years to come out.


    However, between these two people, it is not that she and ye Xun were at the same time.


    Pei Anzhi''s mouth is his Pei family''s face, not simply because his wife was wronged, and more heartache.


    As for angel''s engagement, she knows that it''s all to protect her and make her feel better in Ye''s family.


    But, no use!


    It''s her who killed her two daughters.


    She held angel''s hand tightly and looked at Ye Su Su in Pei An Zhi''s arms with her red eyes. Finally, she took back her eyes and sighed for ye Xun.


    "If you want to make this child recognize his ancestors in front of so many people tonight, I''ll also let everyone present testify. I won''t live with you these days! "


    Several Ye''s shareholders on the scene were in a hurry. All of a sudden, Ye''s family would be finished sooner or later.


    But this kind of private affairs at home, a few of their men are not easy to interrupt, had to poke his wife around to fight.


    "Sister ye, don''t be impulsive! As for men, there are always moments when they are confused.... "


    Su Yao sneered and said:


    "Is he confused for a moment? Behind my back, my son has been raised outside for seven years, and he has been confused for seven years. "

 Chapter 611

    "Is he confused for a moment? Behind my back, my son has been raised outside for seven years, and he has been confused for seven years. "


    "This..."


    The lady who spoke was in a bit of a dilemma. If her husband had not asked her to speak, she would not have said these words without conscience.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? I cheat on myself and beat my daughter! I beat my daughter today. Should I beat my wife tomorrow?! When a man does something wrong, he is confused. Chen Shimei almost killed his wife and children. Is that also confused? "


    There are several women who have been choked by this kind of thing for a long time. It''s not their own family''s business. If it is, they will have divorced 800 times. They have to make their family uneasy.


    They are not easy to talk about if they want to talk about peace.


    Now it seems that Su Yao is determined. He can''t help but come out to beat soy sauce and brush his sense of existence. By the way, he will give his family a wake-up call.


    To fight against injustice, others echoed it.


    Scene for a moment embarrassed, ye Xun stood in the same place, holding Ye Weirong tightly in his hand, a face of earth color.


    Su Yao looked at Ye Xun holding the child''s hand, and then tightened her hand.


    "He''s not confused. It''s me who''s confused. I''ve been fooling around for so many years and always think that things will pass if I bear it! But I was wrong! It''s not that everything will pass if you can''t bear it. On the contrary, it will make the other party push his nose and face even more! I was wronged, not to say, but also involved my two daughters to suffer with me. I''m also married from a good family, and I don''t deserve his Ye Xun. Every man has a bit of blood. Now, he takes a shit on my neck. Every man has a bit of blood. It''s enough for him to bully me for more than 20 years! Let''s get a divorce some time! "


    Su Yao was so determined that he could not speak!


    For a moment, they didn''t know what to do, so Su Yao took Ye An Qi and went to Ye Su Su Su and Pei an. He looked up at Pei An Zhi.


    Pei Anzhi smiles, nods and shouts: "mother."


    Su Yao''s eyes flashed. He looked at Ye Su Su, moved his lips and wanted to say something. At last, he didn''t seem to say what she really wanted to say. He just said: "I''ll take Angel back to Su''s old house!"


    "..." Ye Su Su nodded.


    Su Yao took Ye Anqi away. From beginning to end, ye Xun didn''t speak any more. He was put aside by others. Maybe he still cared about face, or he really didn''t care, didn''t retain, didn''t move. He always held Ye Weirong''s hand tightly in his hand.


    Mu Chuqing stood in the same place, coldly looking at the unmoved Ye Xun, in the heart of bursts of cold.


    This is the man, cold, heartless, selfish.


    With his family members who have been together for nearly 30 years, he can be so indifferent!


    Suddenly someone attached his body, followed by a low, familiar voice


    "Fog grass, it''s so hot tonight!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned and suddenly turned his head.


    But I saw a beautiful woman in a water blue dress, looking at Su Yao pulling Ye Anqi''s back.


    "Nuan Nuan, how can you..."


    Mu Chuqing is surprised to stare big eyes, when did she come, how did she not see her before?


    What''s more, she is really beautiful today!


    Su Nuan''s excited eyes come back from Pei Anzhi''s body to see Xiangmu Chuqing.


    Originally excited a face in see mu Chuqing''s face, suddenly cold down, that face change speed, really let mu Chuqing dare not compliment.

 Chapter 612

    Originally excited a face in see mu Chuqing''s face, suddenly cold down, that face change speed, really let mu Chuqing dare not compliment.


    "Mu Chuqing, how are you? You haven''t divorced Shanda Zha after working together for a long time!"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her mouth, a burst of embarrassment on her face.


    "The first divorce, I don''t know anything. I think if I sign the divorce agreement, I will be divorced!"


    "Isn''t that so?"


    Mu Chuqing immediately gave Su Nuan a white eye, "... Still have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    "Oh, trouble!"


    "Well, what about Shanda dregs? He''s relieved to let you out on your own? Don''t worry you''ll run! "


    Su said, looking around, as if from the beginning did not see his shadow.


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and looks at Su Nuan, who is careless and happy on the surface. What does she bear in her heart?


    "How did you come?" Mu Chuqing asked.


    Su Nuan said, "last time I owed Mr. Xu a meal. Today I invited him to dinner."


    Mu Chuqing gives Su Nuan another look of disdain.


    Su Nuan knew that she was not authentic enough. She was embarrassed and laughed twice. But later, she had a positive expression and said seriously:


    "Don''t you know how choosy he is? You don''t have to eat me when you eat out! "


    "So you sneak in with people''s light and call it inviting people to dinner?"


    "Tut, would you stop? It sounds like I''m so low! "


    Mu Chuqing gives her a "do you know" look.


    To be honest, she is really curious!


    How did Xu Junyu agree with her?


    Two people chatting, the crowd also began to disperse.


    Xu Jun, Jing Rui, and Lu Zetian, who was left behind by Ye Anqi, surrounded him.


    Xu Junyu''s face is still not very good. Su Nuan straightens up and glances at him.


    "Have you had enough? I''ll give you two more if you don''t have enough! "


    "..." Xu Junyu stares at Su Nuan coldly and scornfully, ignoring him.


    Mu Chuqing won''t care because Xu Jun and she are in a bad mood now. She sighs that Su Nuan is the best friend in her life!


    Jingrui coaxed, "today is too boring. How about going to the bar with brother? When Zetian and I come back, you haven''t answered for us yet? "


    "To the bar? You pay the bill, I''ll take the wind for you! "


    "No!"


    Xu Jun and Lengleng answered. He didn''t even look at mu Chuqing in the whole process. He stretched out his hand to pull Su Nuan''s wrist and half forced him to take out his breath.


    with vigorous strides!


    "Ah, ah! What do you do? Chuqing, if you have time to play with me, take Doudou! Ah! Damn it


    Jing Rui looks embarrassed, pulls Lu Zetian, and follows Xu Jun and his wife.


    Several people melted into the crowd. Mu Chuqing sighed and looked down at his watch. It has not been an hour since the banquet began.


    Sheng Yuchen said to come and pick her up. What time does it take?


    At this time, Ye Su Su took Pei Anzhi to her


    "Thank you today, sister-in-law!"


    Mu Chuqing looks down at her watch. She pauses because of Yesu''s words. She looks up at Yesu and smiles.


    "Thank me for what? I can''t help you


    Ye Su Su didn''t speak. Suddenly she remembered something and said:


    "Sister in law, this is Anzhi!"


    Mu Chuqing looks up and looks at Pei Anzhi with her head down. On her beautiful face, she looks at her meaningfully with a smile.

 Chapter 613

    Mu Chuqing looks up and looks at Pei Anzhi with her head down. On her beautiful face, she looks at her meaningfully with a smile.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but soon recovered calm, slightly nodded toward Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi picks eyebrows and reaches out to say hello to Mu Chuqing.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Mu Chuqing shakes hands with him and looks up at Pei Anzhi with cold eyes.


    "Hello


    Pei Anzhi chuckled and took back his hand.


    "Sister in law, it''s still early. Do you want me to let someone open a room for you and wait for your cousin to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi! You... "


    Mu Chuqing pause for a while, timely shut up the mouth, this thought to comfort her a few words, but, this kind of time, comfort is equal to add fuel to the fire.


    Instead, she changed the subject.


    "Rest early, too!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll let the driver take you back?" Yesu is not at ease.


    Mu Chuqing took two steps forward, "I really don''t need to. I can do it myself!"


    Then she waved to Ye Su Su and turned to leave.


    After mu Chuqing left, ye Susu turned around and looked at the father who was still holding Ye Weirong. He sighed helplessly and hopelessly.


    It was almost like running away, passing by Ye Xun.


    Two people take a parallel ladder from the back to the hotel lobby. Ye Su Su whispers to Pei An Zhi


    "Where are you staying tonight?"


    "Here!"


    Yesu nodded and came out of Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "Just a moment. I''ll get a room for you."


    However, before Ye Su Su came to the counter in the lobby, Pei An Zhi''s faint voice suddenly rang.


    "No!"


    Ye Su Su stopped and turned to look at him suspiciously.


    Pei Anzhi''s white and handsome face is slowly floating with a touch of irony.


    "Today, the sixth day of junior high school."


    These four words, two pauses, Pei Anzhi said very slowly.


    And because of these four words, Yesu''s head "buzz" suddenly, a blank, a face also instantly become pale.


    It took a long time for her to laugh coldly.


    It turns out that he came here today not because of Ye''s annual meeting, but just because today is¡ª¡ª


    The sixth day of junior high school.


    She shook her hands slightly, covered her forehead, continued to smile bitterly, and nodded.


    "Yes, yes! I''m so sorry that I forgot... "


    She lowered her head, stroking her forehead, and her hand slid down to her cheek, covering her pale face and trembling lips.


    Pei Anzhi stood in the same place, looking at the Ye Su Su Su with a light look. Her beautiful black eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yesu stood there for a while, then walked to the elevator.


    Pei Anzhi followed her.


    Yesu opens the door of the suite, opens the wardrobe, takes out her pajamas and walks toward the bathroom with her skirt.


    "I''ll take a bath first!"


    She said a light, heard Pei Anzhi gently "um" a, almost like a runaway stride into the bathroom.


    Rushed to the bathroom, Ye Su Su suddenly closed the door, leaning on the bathroom door, Ye Su Su endured for a long time tears finally fell down.


    Although it''s less than two minutes since I took the elevator downstairs.


    He was slapped by his father and never shed tears.


    But because of Pei an''s simple four words, he was defeated!

 Chapter 614

    Once upon a time, she thought that marrying Pei Anzhi was her most true destination, because she loved him for more than two or three days.


    Once, she thought that as long as she worked hard enough, Pei Anzhi should always see her good.


    Once thought, from university to now, about seven years.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood that Pei Anzhi would never fall in love with her!


    Maybe it''s wrong to say that, because she can''t imagine that Pei Anzhi will really fall in love with any woman in her life?


    Maybe?


    There is no absolute thing in the world.


    -


    Crying, undressing, bathing


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying or when her tears stopped.


    When he dried his hair in the bathroom and cleaned up everything, Pei Anzhi was standing on the balcony. He was slender, upright, and straight. His black suit had been taken off. Now he was wearing a white shirt, which made his slender figure a little thin.


    "Well... If you don''t go back... You can..."


    The low alcohol and warm notes flowing out of the cello are falling on Ye Su Su''s trembling heart.


    Ye Su Su stood not far away from him, looking at the figure she seemed unable to have all her life, her eyes were stiff.


    When Pei Anzhi turns around, Ye Su Su takes back her eyes in time because of his action.


    Go to the wardrobe, open it and take out the white bathrobe.


    Then he went to Pei Anzhi and handed it to him.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at the bathrobe in her hand, stretched out a long white hand to take it, and stared at her bright forehead for a few seconds.


    Yesu has been slightly hanging his head, but it is not deep buried, the line of sight can see Pei Anzhi''s chest.


    He had untied his tie and left it on the bed. He had untied two buttons of his white high-end shirt, revealing a white and delicate chest.


    "I''ve put the bath water for you, and the shampoo has been prepared for you. Don''t use the dandruff remover. It''s irritating and not good for your skin! This bathrobe... Is from the hotel. I usually wear it, so I wash it by hand every day. It''s very clean. Don''t worry... "Ye Susu finished, released her hand holding the bathrobe, went to the bedside, lifted the quilt and went in.


    Ye Su Su is also a golden lady. She has a rich life. In her spare time, like other big girls, she is thinking about how to dress herself and how to keep fit.


    However, her so-called dress is not heavy makeup, but thinking about how to maintain.


    Over the years, she has been doing well.


    After removing her make-up, her complexion is much more pure than just now. A beautiful face is white and pink. Even if there is no high light decoration, under the illumination of indoor lighting, you can see a white and bright piece.


    Her nightgown, no, is a nightdress. It''s not very violent. It''s dew. The two shoulder straps are wide pink knitted lace, and the chest front is not very low. You can only see the snow-white skin and the delicate clavicle.


    Then, she gradually slipped onto the pillow, the two groups of snow-white soft in front of her body, only because this movement showed a very small part of the tenderness.


    But this kind of conservative nightdress only showed a few inches of skin, but let Pei Anzhi''s eyes gradually dark.


    He had some slight regret in his heart. In my impression, her legs were long and straight, but unfortunately, I didn''t see them just now.

 Chapter 615

    He had some slight regret in his heart. In my impression, her legs were long and straight, but unfortunately, I didn''t see them just now.


    He was in a trance for a moment. Ye Su Su had covered his quilt and lay on his side, with his back facing the position above the bed.


    Pei Anzhi''s smooth eyebrows moved imperceptibly, throwing his bathrobe on the bed.


    Yesu Su''s body was suddenly stiff because of the bathrobe on her toes, and her hand in the quilt was holding the quilt tightly, trembling.


    Pei Anzhi seemed to be standing in the same place. Ye Su Su closed his eyes tightly. He could hear the sound of his direction. Soon, the light weight of his clothes fell on the bed. Then he picked up the bathrobe buried on his toes. Later, the bathroom door was closed.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Ye Su Su''s body suddenly relaxed, breathed out a breath, and remained silent for a while. Then she sat up from the quilt and looked down at the place where something had just fallen, only to find Pei Anzhi''s mobile phone and shirt.


    He came down from the bed, went to the other side of the bed, put his mobile phone on the bedside table on this side, took out two hangers from the wardrobe, and hung his shirt on the hanger in the corner.


    Do all this, she turned around, blinking, the line of sight and coincidentally fell on the bedside table just by her on his mobile phone.


    Thinking of the voice he just called, her eyes flashed slightly. She took two steps forward, reached out her hand, but stopped in mid air.


    Forced by a good tutor, she did not pick up her cell phone in the end.


    Instead, she went to her own place, picked up her mobile phone, dialed the customer service phone, asked the service staff to buy a new suit for Pei Anzhi, and then put it on the front desk. When she went down to get it, she planned to help him wash it in advance, and then let him wear it.


    Because Pei Anzhi''s skin is too sensitive, if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will have a rash. She has seen him suffer from the rash. Later, she helped to wash all his clothes. So at home, in addition to mild and non irritating washing liquid and clothing care liquid, there are several bottles containing wormwood water boiled with wormwood and some antibiotics.


    At first, the smell of wormwood was very strong. She tried to find a way to spare a room at home as an aromatherapy room.


    He didn''t say anything more!


    In order to get him used to the smell, her clothes were almost washed with wormwood.


    It seems that he is used to it. In recent years, he has been wearing clothes washed with wormwood water.


    And he had fewer rashes.


    In addition to accidentally eating allergic or irritating food, basically will not commit.


    This is also the only successful thing in the past three years.


    -


    Pei Anzhi came out of the bathroom, holding the bathrobe on the collar, and sniffed it gently between his nose. In addition to the clean and refreshing smell of sunshine, he could also smell a familiar smell of wormwood.


    It''s not unusual for him to have wormwood on his clothes. What''s unusual is that it''s not in Beijing, but in Fucheng.


    She used to wash clothes with wormwood?


    Walking out of the corridor, Ye Su Su was still lying on the bed in her bedroom. She didn''t even change her movements.


    The quilt covers her thin body, and a small ball shrinks beside the bed.


    Because her back was facing him, her white and delicate shoulders and beautiful neck were exposed in front of him. Her black eyes were a little darker. She raised her feet and walked slowly towards the bed

 Chapter 616

    The black eyes knew a little more and walked slowly towards the bed


    The other side of the bed sank down. Ye Su Su''s eyes suddenly opened. His hands in the quilt tightly held a corner of the quilt. The whole body suddenly began to tighten up again!


    The quilt was lifted, and then there was a sound of shivering on the bed. A fragrance of bath milk mixed with a faint smell of wormwood was sent out in the air and flowed into Yesu''s nose at a close distance.


    Aware of Pei Anzhi''s breath with the cold came, Ye Su Su Su opened his eyes and suddenly closed tightly.


    For a long time, I felt that the familiar and strange hand fell on Yesu Su''s slender waist. Yesu''s already tense body suddenly became stiff again. His back was straight and he didn''t dare to move.


    Cool palm across the body''s skin, stop to stay, a small action let her body tight than once.


    For a moment, her hand suddenly pulled away from her waist. Yesu''s breath just relaxed with her body. The next second, Yesu suddenly took another breath.


    Pei Anzhi''s warm hand suddenly fell on her knee.


    One hand slowly up, sliding across the hip, and then fell on his waist just stayed for a long time.


    Then his arm stretched a little longer and brushed her flat belly.


    Yesu''s heart was so nervous that she almost jumped out, and her chest was also undulating.


    Every time it was like this, no matter how many times she was close to him, she could never get used to it.


    Because of the tension, Yesu''s breathing became more and more rapid. An arm around her waist came over again, encircling her waist and dragging her body into his arms.


    With his back against his chest, it was warm.


    Yesu slightly bent a few degrees, slightly away from his chest.


    A reddish ear looms between the black hair, and her beautiful white neck is revealed in front of Pei Anzhi because of her bending action.


    The fragrance of her hair made Pei An Zhi''s eyes more deep. She leaned forward slightly. Her warm chest clung to her back without any gap. She buried her head in her neck and sniffed.


    Yesu closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she did not dare to open them.


    Until Pei an''s cool, thin lip flaps stick to the skin around her neck.


    Yesu felt as if she had died once, and her heart was not hers at all.


    With Pei an''s deep strength, his hand in front of her was no longer soft.


    Yesu could clearly hear Pei Anzhi''s increasingly rapid breathing and hotter chest.


    Before the body''s movement again heavy several minutes, the leaf element element involuntarily escaped to shrink the body.


    However, suddenly, Pei Anzhi suddenly turned over and pressed her under the quilt.


    And she was forced by Pei Anzhi to straighten her body and face him.


    Can''t pretend to sleep, maybe, not at all.


    Yesu opened her eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of her.


    That pair of black eyes is just far away is already Soul-catching, close to see, it is bone eroding.


    Pei Anzhi is moody. There is any expression in his black and bright pupil, which makes other people''s mood rise and fall.


    Laugh up hook people''s heart, eye-catching, beautiful scenery.


    And when you are not happy, you are almost frozen.


    In the capital, it''s famous and can''t be provoked.


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su for a while, and a strange sneer suddenly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 617

    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su for a while, and a strange sneer suddenly appeared on his face.


    That face is clean and flawless, with the most harmless and beautiful face, which is clearly a kind of sneer, but now it is beautiful and heartless.


    Ye Su Su is frightened, but Pei Anzhi lifts the quilt between them.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes widened, and the next second, Pei Anzhi suddenly lifted her pajamas up, then held Ye Su Su''s shoulder in one hand and pulled her clothes off the top of her head.


    There is no doubt that there is a vacuum under the pajamas. The white and delicate skin is full of dense luster under the light. There are flat, convex, concave


    The graceful and graceful figure of abrupt and have send all reproach in Pei an''s that pair of black eyes.


    Yesu blushed, biting her lips, covering the front of her body with her hands. Unable to look directly at Pei an''s face, she turned her head to one side.


    Her chin was pinched and her head was forced to straighten.


    "Behave well. If I''m happy, I may tell you something that makes you very happy!"


    Yesu''s eyelashes trembled, and her dodgy eyes swayed several times to meet Pei Anzhi''s eyes.


    "What?" She murmured.


    Pei Anzhi''s sneer suddenly cooled. In the state that Ye Su Su Su didn''t even have time to be frightened, he grabbed her long, greasy legs with both hands and suddenly sank down


    "Ah --"


    Caught off guard, the foreign matter fills up instantly¡ª¡ª


    Her body, all kinds of discomfort, waist pain instantly shrunk up, the body is very tight.


    "Er..."


    Pei Anzhi suddenly murmured. Her body was too tight, even there.


    She didn''t touch her for a month. Every time, she had thousands of ways to let him drown on her.


    Pei Anzhi endured, sweat oozing from his white forehead, shining stars in the light.


    Looking at her closed eyes slightly relaxed, long eyelashes shaking is no longer violent, Pei Anzhi has action!


    The light in the room is very bright. Pei Anzhi''s eyes are black and shining. There is an obscure mood inside. He is beautiful and handsome.


    His eyes looked at Yesu''s beautiful face, full of pain. It was white and crimson. His eyelids closed gently, and his trembling eyelashes were wet.


    A lip was bitten by her own moistening bright red, instantly took his breath, under the impulse, Pei Anzhi suddenly leaned over and was about to kiss the lips full of temptation.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes closed slightly when he saw Pei Anzhi''s obvious intention, he suddenly opened wide and looked at Pei Anzhi almost in disbelief.


    Is he going to kiss her?!


    Even if they had been as close as they are now many times, he never kisses her on the lip.


    She didn''t know why, and she didn''t dare to ask him why he didn''t kiss her.


    She thought he just didn''t like kissing, or he just didn''t like kissing her.


    And now, he actually


    Too shocked, Ye Su Su''s eyes are too wide open, too obvious.


    Pei Anzhi''s action suddenly stops and stops above her lips. Then she sees the mood of taboo Mo flashing through her black eyes. He looks at her, his face suddenly cools down, and his action suddenly starts


    Suddenly she grabbed the sheet under her body, and Ye Su Su''s heart slipped with a touch of bitterness. Finally, in Pei an''s one after another impact, the impact was scattered, and she was immersed in the madness given by the man she loved but didn''t love he

 Chapter 618

    Mu Chuqing has not been out of the hotel, his stomach has been protesting.


    Li Yufeng refused to send her home crazy move, mu Chuqing to "road crazy" two words successfully angered him, the head also did not return to throw left her.


    Fortunately, this afternoon Sheng Yuchen let people prepare tremella lotus seed soup for her, how much to fill the stomach.


    I wanted to eat a little at the party, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing.


    Thinking of what happened tonight, mu Chuqing was a little silent. Looking at the road in front of the hotel, he saw a ramen restaurant not far ahead, so he went there.


    Along the way, she lowered her head and walked slowly.


    Think about what ye Anqi said to her in Su Su''s room. Now, she seems to understand.


    For ye angqi, she also felt less annoying than before.


    She just has the frankness and simplicity of a young man.


    Don''t like what you don''t like, and believe what you like unconditionally.


    Ye Anqi said that she hated her innocence and thought that the whole world was beautiful. In fact, the world was nothing at all. If everyone had other ways to go and had better choices, there would not be so many painful people in the world.


    By a once extremely naive person said he was naive, mu Chuqing did not know whether to love her or sympathize with himself.


    Naive people are no longer naive, but people who should not be naive are still naive.


    If there is a better choice


    In fact, as long as the heart does not care about people, really can have a better choice.


    The reason why there is no better choice is that better and more choices have been blocked by the person in my heart


    Autumn night wind has been very cool, tight tight on the shawl, don''t know whether there is a better way to go between her and Sheng Yuchen, simply no longer think, speed up the pace at the foot.


    She walked on the humanoid Road, outside was the road.


    There are two black Mercedes Benz cars have stopped at her side, mu Chuqing heart a jump, the body to hide next to hide, subconsciously looked up.


    The windows of her Mercedes slowly came down. They were two men they didn''t know.


    Mu Chuqing takes back her eyes and continues to move forward, but the two cars are still following her one after the other. At last, she feels that these people are coming to her on purpose. The steps at her feet are a few steps faster, but the two cars speed up suddenly, and then "squeak" and "squeak" two brakes stop in front of her not far away.


    Then, from the two cars out of a few men in different clothes, toward mu Chuqing came over, that dress with the temperament of the whole body, obviously a few ruffians.


    Mu Chuqing frowned tightly and looked around. She was funny. If these people dare to be so blatant, it means that no one will notice here.


    "Little sister mu?"


    A man in a black tights asked, with no expression on his face. I could see that there was some tension on his face.


    Mu Chuqing naturally won''t answer his words, turn around and go to reverberation.


    Several other men suddenly caught up and surrounded her, and then the man behind her said, "yes, it''s her. Take it away!"


    Several men swarmed up, mu Chuqing stepped back two steps, his face was cold.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly cried out, trying to call people to come over, but her voice has not completely dropped, suddenly a pain in the back of the neck, the whole person fainted.


    Because it can be said that this is the real high-end area of Fucheng, and the people who come and go are high-class people with high reputation. There are a few people who come for a walk in the dark with leisure!


    Several men looked around warily. Except for the roaring traffic, no passers-by noticed here. In a hurry, several men carried mu Chuqing into the car!

 Chapter 619

    Several men looked around warily. Except for the roaring traffic, no passers-by noticed here. In a hurry, several men carried mu Chuqing into the car!


    When mu Chuqing wakes up, he doesn''t know where he is.


    It was dark and her hands and feet were tied with ropes.


    Will think of all that happened before, mu Chuqing determined that all this is not a dream, but real.


    She''s tied up?!


    With her hands tied behind her back, she clenched her teeth and rubbed her hands, trying to pull her hands out of the rope.


    However, I don''t know how long she worked hard. She felt that her wrist had been scratched by the rope for several layers of skin. She was sweating with pain, and she still couldn''t successfully liberate her hands.


    Mu Chuqing gasped, his eyes could see nothing in the dark.


    She began to fight again for a while, but in vain, she leaned heavily against the shelf behind her.


    "Bang" the sound of broken glass, mu Chuqing was also scared, and then, suddenly a bright surrounding.


    Suddenly close your eyes, half a second later open, but see the door standing, is the kidnapping of her several men.


    Seeing them, mu Chuqing''s face was full of resentment, and he began to fight again. The pain from his wrist was like tearing, and there was a greasy warmth. Maybe the wrist had been bleeding.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Chuqing asked, biting her teeth. Even a few men began to be afraid.


    Several men standing at the door came in. Mu Chuqing kept looking at them. At last, her eyes suddenly turned scarlet.


    Looking at the figure standing at the door, mu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed tightly.


    "Chang Chu, you lunatic!"


    "Oh --"


    Chang Chu dressed in black, heard mu Chuqing''s words, sneered, and then walked in.


    In Mu Chuqing around a circle, and then shook his head with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity!"


    "Chang Chu, I think you are completely crazy. You should understand that once I have something, you won''t feel better!"


    Chang Chu hears speech, just sympathizes with to add proud facial expression to suddenly sink.


    "What? You mean Chen won''t let it go, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing narrowed her eyes tightly and looked up at her.


    After a while, Chang Chu suddenly smiles and looks at her sympathetically.


    "Mu Chuqing, why don''t you have such a long memory? Chen won''t do anything to me! You forget, last time in front of your son''s grave, he knew that I killed your child, but still didn''t do anything to me? Look, I''m living well now. Chen still has to treat me. I can be pregnant now. I can give birth to Chen... "


    Mu Chuqing''s face turns pale. The last time she was in the cemetery, it was undoubtedly a time when she was even colder to Sheng Yuchen.


    When is he going to defend Chang Chu?


    For Chang Chu, does he really have no principles at all?!


    It''s not just her child, it''s his!


    How broad is his heart? What kind of mood is he in with Chang Chu for so many years?


    She chose not to think about, not to recall some of the chilling scenes. Now, when she is mentioned again, how can she remain indifferent


    Seeing that mu Chuqing''s words are obviously useful to her, Chang Chu picks her eyebrows with pride.


    "Untie her rope!"


    Two men came forward and untied the ropes on mu Chuqing''s hands and feet.


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t care about the pain on her wrist. She struggled to get up from the ground.


    But Chang Chu stepped forward and stepped on mu Chuqing''s stomach

 Chapter 620

    But Chang Chu stepped forward and stepped on mu Chuqing''s stomach


    "Er..."


    Caught off guard, mu Chuqing''s painful body shrank into a ball.


    The two people next to her pressed her two arms tightly, mu Chuqing couldn''t even move.


    Chang Chu trampled on her abdomen, crushed her hard, squatted down slowly, and squeezed mu Chuqing''s chin.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s white face and tears, Chang Chu smiles again.


    "Mu Chuqing, I''ll give you a taste of this kind of pain. Do you remember what you did to me? I just want to get it back a little bit now! "


    Chang Chu''s voice just fell, and then her slap fell on mu Chuqing''s face!


    "Tell me, ever since you came back, you''ve slapped me a few times. Do you know that Su Nuan slapped me a few times for you?"


    Mu Chuqing just sneered, "shouldn''t the bitches in the world fight?"


    "Pa"!


    Another slap fell on mu Chuqing''s face.


    "Yes, it''s time to fight!"


    Chang Chu clenched his teeth and slapped him harder.


    Mu Chuqing was left aside, the body was pressed, she did not have the strength to ask two men''s imprisonment.


    She thought Chang Chu would slap her several times, but she suddenly stood up and released a military knife from the waist of a man''s trousers.


    The blade of the military knife glowed with cold light, and Chang Chu''s face was almost crazy.


    The man on one side was a little anxious. He promised to help bind him, but he didn''t intend to kill anyone!


    What''s more, listen to ambush in Ye''s annual meeting younger brother said, this woman or Sheng Yuchen''s wife.


    If it wasn''t for the woman Chang who promised them five million yuan, they would not have done such a thing.


    Dare to move the woman of Sheng Yuchen, they this also is money infatuated with!


    If you really kill her wife, it''s estimated that they can be dug out when they hide in the ends of the earth, and they will be broken by Sheng Yuchen!


    "Hey, don''t kill me!"


    Chang Chu sneered, but he looked at mu Chuqing and said:


    "Don''t worry, I just want to gamble. If you spend your face, does Chen want you?"


    Gambling?


    This word, her most disgusting is to say from Chang Chu''s mouth!


    Her so-called "gambling" has no human nature!


    She''s not human at all. She''s a beast!


    "Chang Chu, you will be punished!"


    Chang Chu took a knife and laughed, "don''t say the word retribution again. What can you say besides these two words? What retribution am I afraid of? Even if there is, why don''t I do it if I can pull you into the water ahead of time? "


    Chang Chu slowly raises a knife to go to Mu Chuqing''s front again, two men who imprison her suddenly drag her from the ground to sit up.


    Chang Chu squats in front of her, the cold back of the knife slowly slides on mu Chuqing''s face, depicting the outline of Mu Chuqing''s face.


    Mu Chuqing is biting her teeth, tightening her face and staring at Chang Chu coldly. There is no fear on her face!


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s expression, Chang Chu''s face suddenly became ferocious. She suddenly pressed the knife on mu Chuqing''s white face. Her white and elastic face was changed by the knife.


    It can be seen that Chang Chu was so cruel and powerful!


    "Mu Chuqing, what do you mean when you look like nothing happened? Is it that I dare not, or that even if you destroy your face, Chen will not let you go, will she? "


    Mu Chuqing sneered: "did I say anything?"

 Chapter 621

    Mu Chuqing sneered: "did I say anything?"


    "You..."


    "You know it in your heart, but you are still deceiving yourself!"


    "..." Chang Chu''s face was pale, and his hand with the knife was shaking violently.


    That way, I''m afraid that even she can''t control her strength well. If she is not careful, she will really scratch mu Chuqing''s face!


    "Chang Chu, I have to thank you!"


    Mu Chuqing changed a posture, kneeling became cross legged, a relieved smile on her face.


    Chang Chu stares at her, a pair of pupils are eager to fall out of the eye socket.


    Thank her?


    She''s going to kill her, and she''s going to thank her?!


    Chang Chu thought that she was just trying to be brave in front of her, but mu Chuqing''s next words made her feel like a madman, no longer rational!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cemetery.


    Sheng Yuchen even did the digging with his shovel to dig the tomb of Chang Yi - Huang''s wife.


    From the beginning, he was told that the tomb had been turned over in recent years.


    This news, without doubt, further confirmed what Sheng Yuchen thought in his heart.


    Think of Chang Yikuan in the words before death, Sheng Yuchen hate toothache!


    I''ll never forget to play with him when I''m dying!


    And he, also stupid, did not expect that Chang Yikuan would hide things in her wife''s grave!


    Finally, until the urn was dug out, everyone stopped.


    The left wing bent over, held the urn in his hand and patted the earth on it.


    Then, a face serious, solemnly looked at a Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen threw away the shovel, and stood steadily and drew a long breath.


    three years!


    Sheng family and Li family, all their people, all their freedom, all their expectations


    All these things that he tolerated may be released at this moment.


    And he, also can take enough evidence finally, poof goes to give an account to Chu Qing!


    The left wing''s hands trembled. At this moment, he felt like crying.


    Free!


    This kind of feeling, really his mother''s cool!


    Sheng Yuchen personally opened the urn, trembling fingertips, without scruple to hand into.


    The fine ashes immediately covered his hand. He paused and put his hand in for a few minutes.


    The left-wing and others are looking at Sheng Yuchen''s face with breath in the side, and the action on the hand!


    His hand in the urn quickly turned twice, tightening the brow suddenly moved, the hand movement also stopped.


    The left wing couldn''t help taking two steps forward and yelled: "boss


    Sheng Yuchen took a look at him and moved his hand in the urn twice. As a result, in the left wing''s deep expectation, he took out a pile of paper covered with white ashes.


    All the people around are the subordinates of Sheng Yuchen. When they see that something is really taken out, they hiss excitedly.


    The left-wing quickly came forward and took the urn from Sheng Yuchen''s hand, looking eagerly at the things in Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face looks calm, but the shaking hands expose his tension.


    He shook the ashes and slowly opened the thick layer of documents.


    Yes!


    It''s what he''s looking for!


    Arms list!


    Gun variety, quantity!


    Gunpowder variety, quantity!


    Shipping route!


    Transshipment through the terminal!


    Time! Estimated arrival time

 Chapter 622

    Sheng Yuchen led quickly from beginning to end turned over again, Jun Jun''s face, can not be described as not excited.


    However, excited but a minute, the facial expression of Sheng Yu Chen however abrupt however cold came down.


    He turned over the things in his hand again. He even shook the document in mid air for several times. Except for the scattered ashes, nothing came out!


    The left wing''s happy face was suddenly dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Boss£¿¡±


    The expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face instantly becomes ferocious. A Jun Jun''s face is taut, almost crushing his teeth. The things in his hand are squeezed tightly in the palm of his hand and become shapeless.


    "Chang Yikuan!"


    Sheng Yuchen clenched his teeth to squeeze out these three words, hoping to tear Chang Yikuan to pieces again.


    The left wing has a bad heart!


    In the heart immediately had guessed!


    Because this document is fake?


    He stretched out his hand to take the thing that is tightly pinched in the hand by Sheng Yuchen, spread to have a look.


    This seems to be the arms list. Yes, almost all the guns and ammunition they found can be checked. What''s the boss angry about?!


    Until the end, the left wing''s face gradually changed and became dignified.


    This list¡ª¡ª


    Incomplete!


    It''s only signed by Sheng Dong!


    The page that needed Li''s signature was obviously torn down!


    The Sheng family has no problem at the moment, but the Li family still has


    old fox!


    "Boss, this..."


    Sheng Yuchen calm face goes out, stands at one side, clenching the fist in the hand, motionless.


    It''s just that the hostility on him is colder than the atmosphere in the graveyard at night.


    Chang Yikuan left behind, they can also think of it.


    After all, they all come all the way from the market.


    But, this is also too despicable!


    However, what Chang Yikuan said before he died, and this move, only proves one thing!


    The rest of the signature book of the Li family can only be found in Chang Chu.


    "Go back!"


    Sheng Yuchen turns around and leaves. The left wing throws the urn in his hand to a subordinate next to him. He orders to deal with the aftermath and follows Sheng Yuchen with a big step.


    Until to the foot of the mountain, sit on the car, left wing with arms list asked Sheng Yuchen.


    "Boss, what about this?"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t even lift his eyelids and said something directly and deeply.


    "Burned!"


    "Yes


    "... to meet someone!"


    The left wing just started the car, Sheng Yuchen said again, and there was no sound any more. The left wing looked at Sheng Yuchen and saw that he was slightly lowering his head, reaching out and pinching his eyebrows wearily.


    In the heart helplessly sighed a breath, sighed the destiny many Jie, accelerated the speed!


    ¡ª


    Pei''s hotel!


    Ye Su Su sat up from the bed, picked up Pei Anzhi''s pajamas and put them on her, then stood up from the bed.


    As soon as her feet stood on the ground, her legs became soft and trembled. Warm liquid flowed out between her legs. Her body trembled and sat on the bed again.


    The bathroom is used by Pei Anzhi. She can only draw a few pieces of paper from the carton on the bedside table, simply wipe the bottom, then stand up again, go to the wardrobe, take a long windbreaker and put it on her body, and then walk out of the room with her mobile phone and door card.


    Take the elevator to the front desk of the hall, ask for the suit she asked them to buy, and then transfer the money to them with her mobile phone.


    I was just about to go up with my suit bag and prepare to soak it with wormwood again.


    The revolving door of the hall moved, and then Sheng Yuchen came in wearing a cool wind

 Chapter 623

    The revolving door of the hall moved, and then Sheng Yuchen came in wearing a cool wind


    Ye Su Su stopped and turned to look at Sheng Yuchen, wondering:


    "Cousin?"


    Sheng Yuchen cold a face, looking at Ye Su Su a beige long wind clothes, knee also red naked, eyebrow wrinkled.


    "Is the annual meeting over?"


    Yesu''s eyes flashed and nodded gently.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t bother to ask why she left so early. She asked directly, "where''s your sister-in-law?"


    Ye Su Su looked up and said, "my sister-in-law said that I took a taxi home by myself. Now I should go to Xishanju..."


    "A taxi?"


    Sheng Yuchen cold voice asked a, tone obviously has too many displeasure.


    "Well, my sister-in-law didn''t agree to let me deliver it."


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips and took out her mobile phone to call Xishanju.


    The call came through quickly. "Where''s the wife?"


    "Madame? I haven''t come back yet


    Sheng Yuchen immediately hang up the phone, turn around and face Ye Su Su again, the face has been gloomy and terrible can drip water.


    "Are you sure she said she was going back?"


    "Yes Yesu smiles, "where else would she go? Doudou is still waiting for her cake in Xishanju... "


    Sheng Yuchen pursed lips, looked at her one eye, the line of sight swept one eye on the paper bag that leaf Su Su is carrying in the hand.


    "Here comes Pei an?"


    Lutein rubbed uncomfortably naked - showed his legs, stepped back two steps, blushed and nodded.


    "Well..."


    "Well, tell him to get together sometime!"


    The arrangements he made in Beijing,


    "Oh, good!"


    Ye Su Su is in a hurry to answer a way, Sheng Yu Chen has turned round, walk toward the hotel door.


    The left wing was puzzled to see his boss go in alone and come out alone.


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t get on the bus right away. He took out his mobile phone again and made a call to Xishanju.


    "Has the wife gone back?"


    "Not yet, sir. The driver just sent a servant to the railway station and just came back. He said there was no car on the way..."


    "Where''s Doudou?"


    "Playing!"


    Sheng Yuchen hang up the phone, the expression on the face is heavy.


    "Left wing, check the surveillance along the road for me!"


    "... yes!"


    -


    In the dilapidated brick house in the suburbs, mu Chuqing sits in the same place, looking at Chang Chu with a smile and a ferocious face.


    "Chang Chu, I really should thank you! Because see you like this, I just understand more, Chen, he really doesn''t love you! "


    "You''re bullshit


    Chang Chu''s chest heaves violently and suddenly stands up from the ground. The whole person steps back two steps. Later, his body rushes to Mu Chuqing again. The knife in his hand stabs mu Chuqing''s face. Mu Chuqing''s head is on his side. Part of his hair, which was scattered because of the fight, has been cut off.


    "You''re bullshit!! Chen loves me! How did Chen treat you and me before?! Are you stupid? "


    Mu Chuqing sneered and shook her head.


    "I''m stupid. I was fooled by you three years ago. I thought I knew you, but I didn''t think you were so deep-seated and vicious. Even if he really loved you before, that love would have been consumed by you. I don''t know if he really loved you, but at least, I know that he doesn''t love you at all


    "You talk nonsense! What is not love at all? How did he treat me well in the past three years? Do you know? If you hadn''t come back suddenly to stir up the trouble, we would have been together long ago! "


    When Chang Chuyi said this, he felt great indignation again!

 Chapter 624

    Yes, if it wasn''t for her, she would have married Chen and the Sheng family!


    It''s all her!


    "Bitch! Why don''t you go to hell? It''s all you, it''s all you


    "Chang Chu, you should recognize the reality. If ah Chen loves you, why doesn''t he even touch you! If he loves you, you should have drugged him last night... "


    Chang Chu''s face suddenly turns to Mu Chuqing and stares at her!


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s calm smile, Chang Chu''s heart suddenly aches, and his crazy eyes suddenly shrink.


    She slowly stretched out her hand and pointed to Mu Chuqing with her hand holding the knife. With a shaking voice, she said coldly:


    "Take off her clothes for me!"


    Mu Chuqing opened her eyes in an instant, and a pair of cold eyes were finally infected with fear.


    Aware of Chang Chu''s intention, mu Chuqing instinctively tries to climb out of two people''s hands, but the man behind her grabs her hair and drags her back.


    "Let me go! Brute


    The two men, one pressed mu Chuqing''s legs, and the other stretched his hands to her collar to untie the retro cord on her collar.


    "The second Olympic Games, this kind of button is really very difficult to untie!"


    Mu Chuqing is struggling hard, wriggling to get rid of their dirty hands!


    But no matter how she fought, the man had untied the two ropes between her collar.


    The collar turned over to reveal the delicate white clavicle.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud whistling sound around, as well as an unpleasant teasing sound.


    "Ma''s, this woman is wild enough, look..." the man who unties her button spat suddenly. Chang Chu hears that Yan rushes up, and his eyes turn red instantly.


    The long nails were almost completely broken because they were against the handle.


    Just bare a small piece of clavicle, it has been covered with dense kisses.


    What''s that?


    How could she not know!


    From just mu Chuqing said she gave Sheng Yuchen medicine this sentence, she has already guessed vaguely what!


    However, seeing with her own eyes, she couldn''t accept anything!


    She drugged, Sheng Yuchen would rather die than touch her.


    But all the way forbearance, just hold up to the Xishanju, with this woman?!


    Instead, she gave them both a push.


    No! No!!


    "Bitch! bitch!! Bitches Chang Chu''s whole body was shaking violently. He pointed to the other two men standing beside him and cried out:


    "Go, give me the turn! Hard! It doesn''t matter to kill her. I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of everything! "


    A man beside him could not help it for a long time. From the beginning, when he saw this woman, he could not help it.


    That face, beautiful two words are not worthy of her, and that body, tall, slender, also abrupt and chic, this is more beautiful than a creature!


    Think about this world is really unfair, that man has power even if he has power, even if he marries a wife.


    If you play with Sheng Yuchen''s wife and give her a big green hat, it''s worth it in your life!


    Rubbing one''s fists, salivating to be eager to try, but was stopped by the side of the head.


    "Sister Chang, the original five million did not include this kind of thing! This woman is not what we want to be able to be. Let''s do this kind of thing with all our lives. It''s only five million dollars... "


    -------

 Chapter 625

    "Sister Chang, the original five million did not include this kind of thing! This woman is not what we want to be able to be. Let''s do this kind of thing with all our lives. It''s only five million dollars... "


    "Isn''t it money?"?! Double!! Double it for you. Give it to me as soon as possible! "


    The leader just stopped, gave a color to the man beside him, and the three people had action again!


    "Let me go! You scum


    "Chang Chu, Chang Chu! You brute


    "No, no..."


    Mu Chuqing finally cried out in fear, hands tightly covering his chest position.


    She has never been so afraid, even if Chang chugang just wanted to kill her, she did not feel afraid!


    She can be beaten by these men, they can kick her, they can even kill her, but she must not let herself be defiled by these people!


    "Theo, don''t unbutton, lift up the cheongsam and put it on! Damn it


    The man who pressed her legs suddenly said, and then raised his hand to lift her cheongsam.


    Mu Chuqing opened her eyes in horror, but suddenly raised her foot and kicked his head when the man released her leg.


    It seems that she just kicked the temple. No matter where, she wants to kick him to death now!


    The man immediately covered his head and rolled aside!


    "The second Olympic Games, it''s so fierce that there''s no side to it!"


    A man said, but also to reach out to release mu Chuqing''s rope buckle.


    "No, I have to untie it today and enjoy this woman! Ah -- "


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth and used all her strength to bite the man''s outstretched hand. She only heard a bang, then a scream from the man.


    Mu Chuqing bit off one of the man''s fingers.


    Several people have a moment of Lengzheng, mu Chuqing take advantage of this gap, suddenly get up from the ground, rushed to the front of Chang Chu.


    Several people behind him reacted and rushed up immediately.


    Mu Chuqing''s hair has been messy, hair, face, clothes, all dust.


    The rope of cheongsam has been untied, the third one, thanks to the cheongsam that Sheng Yuchen chose for her today. If it was any other clothes, she would have been defiled by them now.


    Knowing that she couldn''t run out today, she stretched out her hands and suddenly grasped Chang Chu''s hand when those people grasped her again.


    Mu Chuqing''s pale face was covered with dust, and his side face was scratched with blood.


    Her hands are holding Chang Chu''s hands, and her eyes are fierce and full of resentment!


    What is Chang Chu thinking? She knows!


    Not only did she want her to die, she tried to torture and insult her.


    How many times did Chang Chu imagine this scene today when he thought of her and hated her in the dead of night?


    "Chang Chu, I won''t let you succeed! Even if it''s dead, I won''t let other men touch me! "


    The man behind him pulls mu Chuqing back hard, but mu Chuqing is shocked by Chang Chu''s face. He holds her hand with a knife and plunges it into his stomach!


    "Poof" to a, in the end pierce the belly of the voice, cold knife stabbed into the skin, tearing pain let mu Chuqing tremble.


    Chang Chu looks at her in disbelief. She wants to loosen her hand holding the knife, but mu Chuqing grabs her tightly and doesn''t let her loosen it. Her fingernails pierce into the skin of Chang Chu''s hand.


    Mu Chuqing shows a smile of victory to Chang Chu.


    "Death... Won''t let you succeed..."


    "Boss, no, there''s a car coming here..."

 Chapter 626

    "Boss, no, there''s a car coming here..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chang Chu turned to look at the person in charge of the door, and his voice was full of panic.


    "The speed is very fast. It''s estimated that it will come in less than a minute. Boss, I can''t run..."


    "Olympic Games, so fast!"


    A few people don''t need to think, can so quickly find to come over, in addition to Sheng Yuchen''s means, estimate also can''t run out a second person to come.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Several big men anxiously turn round, but Chang Chu suddenly pushes mu Chuqing away.


    After all, she had a knife in her stomach. She was stronger than she was.


    Mu Chuqing was pushed to the ground, kneeling there, holding a knife on his stomach, almost fainting in pain.


    She looked at the direction of the door, clenched her lips and stared at the door


    Must be a Chen to save her, must be, she can''t faint, must wait until a Chen to save her


    "What to do, chief?"


    "Don''t... don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    Chang Chu hesitated for a few seconds in the same place, and read in pieces in his mouth.


    Today''s scene, want to explain affirmation is pale, Chen affirmation also won''t believe her.


    Mu Chu Qing''s stomach is stabbed a knife, if she has what matter, Chen definitely won''t let her go?!


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    How to do ability let Chen pass her?


    What should I do? She''ll be safe.


    Chen?


    Chen?!


    Suddenly, Chang Chu''s body is a meal, suddenly think of what?


    A strange smile suddenly slipped across my face!


    Just in time, take advantage of now, she is helping Chen to recall, what did she pay for her at that time in the end?!


    Chang Chu suddenly made a cruel general, desperately tearing his clothes, small suit coat was torn down by her, followed by the white shirt inside, also was torn open by her.


    Then she pointed to one of the men and said, "you, come here!"


    Several men all puzzled to look at Chang Chu, or head purpose a little rational, immediately asked: "what to do?"


    "Up - me!"


    Mu Chuqing smell speech, suddenly raised his head, a face because of pain and distortion, a face can''t believe to look at Chang Chu!


    She


    What did she just say?!


    Did she hear it wrong?


    "Come on! I''ll give you more money, 20 million, you come here, up - me


    With that, Chang Chu winked at the leader again.


    His eyes narrowed. The sound of the car bumping outside was getting closer and closer. He gritted his teeth and finally spoke.


    "Brothers, yes - she! It''s worth the business


    Mu Chuqing watched several men move towards Chang Chu. For the sake of the past, they started to do it one after another. At last, under the urging of Chang Chu, a relatively young man came into Chang Chu''s body without any hesitation.


    "Ah --"


    Chang Chu''s scream made mu Chuqing''s body suddenly stiff, and his eyes widened in horror. His eyes, which had just been blurred by pain, were staring at the scene of Yin MI.


    Men''s dirty bodies, dirty language, vulgar breathing


    She even forgot to take back her eyes. Her head was so confused that she couldn''t digest the scene in front of her. What''s more, she couldn''t figure out Chang Chu''s incredible decision.


    She''s a lunatic


    Several men completely lost their senses. The man who had just been bitten off by mu Chuqing knew that he might not come to a good end. In order to take a breath, he turned around and rushed towards mu Chuqing step by step


    "Sooner or later, I can''t escape. I might as well take this girl too..."

 Chapter 627

    "Sooner or later, I can''t escape. I might as well take this girl too..."


    The wound is still dripping blood. Watching the man pounce on her, she doesn''t care that the big action will involve the wound. She bites her teeth and uses the last bit of strength to get up and stagger towards the door. The blood on her stomach has dyed the cheongsam red. Your bright red blood spreads all the way to the skirt, especially on the bright yellow cheongsam.


    However, she is a woman, but also injured, how to rival the speed and strength of men, she was suddenly pulled back, against the man''s arms!


    "Animal... Animal! Put... On... "


    Bang, the old wooden door was kicked open from the outside!


    There are car headlights shooting at the door, Sheng Yuchen standing at the door, a pair of gloomy eyes straight fixed in the door of the mu Chuqing and the man who don''t know how to die.


    Mu Chuqing is pale, reaching for the man desperately to kiss her mouth.


    Without half a second''s hesitation, the gloomy eyes instantly changed into a huge anger. He stepped forward and kicked the man holding mu Chuqing to the ground. The man was kicked several meters away, covered his stomach and vomited a lot of blood immediately.


    "Ah... Ah Chen..."


    Mu Chuqing see Sheng Yuchen, tears in the eyes can no longer help, the body a stagger, flutter in Sheng Yuchen''s arms!


    "Early fine!"


    Sheng Yuchen shouts in panic and hugs mu Chuqing in her arms. Only then can she find that her clothes are in a mess. Her hands are bloody and her hands are holding a knife!


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly open big, the body a stagger, in the heart big pain!


    He grabbed the left-wing pistol rushing up beside him and pressed the trigger for the man who had just been kicked out a few meters away without hesitation for a second.


    "Bang" to a shot, hit the man''s eyebrows.


    The man didn''t even struggle for a moment, but died in the same place.


    Mu Chuqing put all the weight of her body on Sheng Yuchen. She noticed that mu Chuqing was paralyzed in his arms. Sheng Yuchen bent over to hold her up and turned around to go out!


    "Ah... Chen..."


    "Chuqing, please bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is flustered. Looking at mu Chuqing''s pale and weak face, she can feel that her breath is long and short. He is really afraid that the short breath will stop suddenly!


    Jun Jun''s face was shaking violently. He couldn''t hold his expression and his eyes turned red!


    Mu Chu Qing looks at her, one hand tightly grasps Sheng Yu Chen''s collar, weakly shouts Sheng Yu Chen, then weakly raises the arm, pointed toward the direction of Chang Chu!


    "She..."


    Mu Chuqing shakes her lips. Maybe she thinks of the scene and closes her eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen turns around and turns around in the direction of Mu Chuqing''s fingers. After seeing all that, Junjun''s cold face suddenly solidifies.


    Such a scene, like that day 14 years ago, he watched several men smear her


    Now, it''s still her, but things are different. Fourteen years ago, she was a girl who didn''t know anything!


    Now, she is a woman with evil heart and no self love!


    Sheng Yuchen is biting a tooth, turn round to embrace early fine to want to leave!


    But in the gap left by several men''s movements, I saw the sad expression and tears on Chang Chu''s face


    After a pause, Sheng Yuchen finally left with mu Chuqing in her arms, and no longer stayed

 Chapter 628

    After a pause, Sheng Yuchen finally left with mu Chuqing in her arms, and there was no longer a trace of staying


    "Chen! Chen... "


    Chang Chu watched Sheng Yuchen leave with mu Chuqing in his arms. His last look was merciless and resolute. It hurt her heart and made her panic and be at a loss as never before!


    Everything is out of her control!


    She even felt that she never seemed to control Sheng Yuchen!


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing in his arms and gets on the car. Mu Chuqing pulls Sheng Yuchen''s collar and leans forward to speak in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    But now, with a slight movement, the knife on the stomach stabbed the wound, and the wound gushed a burst of warm blood.


    "Don''t move, ChuChu, don''t move..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice with pray, he now every step, every time know he any small action, will involve her wound, his heart with pain.


    Finally go to the car, Sheng Yuchen looked at the open door, pause for a while, finally hard bite teeth, suddenly lift body, holding mu Chuqing on the car.


    "Er..."


    For mu Chuqing, the action of getting on the bus is just like stabbing with a knife again. The pain of tearing wound makes mu Chuqing almost faint.


    "Ah... Chen, chang..."


    "OK, OK, I know, I know, you stop talking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing weakly recalled a pale smile, holding Sheng Yuchen''s collar hand has dyed his white shirt red.


    "Left wing!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly yelled, left wing ran to car side.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for half a second, looking at mu Chuqing''s painful face, tightening a face and holding mu Chuqing tightly for a few minutes.


    "Wait for me 30 seconds..."


    Sheng Yuchen Fu low body, in Mu Chuqing''s ear lightly says.


    Mu Chuqing nodded and let Sheng Yuchen put her flat on the seat of the car.


    She hates Chang Chu. She''s a man of her own making.


    She doesn''t care about her old love. People like Chang Chu will polish the patience of everyone around her sooner or later.


    She just thinks that ye angqi''s words are very right!


    If she had a better choice, she would not have come this far.


    Everyone will not choose to take the most difficult and unbearable Road, but the thing he insisted on at the beginning was wrong.


    Sheng Yuchen stepped out of the car and strode into the room.


    A pair of black eyes in that dirty scene, three people around Chang Chu, already red eyes.


    Before just acting, now, even if Chang Chu is crying to let them let her go, how can they give up.


    Chang Chu''s cry, the scene, let Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes flash hate and embarrassment.


    In the heart of the guilt of Chang Chu, as well as the guilt of Chu Qing, Sheng Sheng is placed on the balance.


    Two things of totally different nature should have to make a choice.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were three gunshots in the room, and the sound disappeared after the gunshot. Mu Chuqing closed her eyes tightly, and her whole body trembled violently.


    She knew that those who bullied Chang Chu had no way to survive


    Although she asked him to save Chang Chu, now it seems that he can''t see Chang Chu being bullied!


    She is such a stingy woman, with a superficial style and a back style


    After three shots, mu Chuqing thinks Sheng Yuchen will come out with Chang Chu in her arms

 Chapter 629

    After three shots, mu Chuqing thinks Sheng Yuchen will come out with Chang Chu in her arms


    Unexpectedly, after the third shot, there was only a few seconds of silence.


    "Bang --"


    Mu Chuqing body meal, even guard in the car next to the left wing was also this unexpected fourth gunshot shock all over a fierce spirit!


    There were four people in it. Yes, the three shots were the three men who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Is it the boss who missed the four shots?


    However, as soon as the idea of the left wing came out, within two seconds, there was a scream that was often sharp enough to deliberately tear people''s eardrums.


    "Ah - Chen!"


    Left wing looked up at his boss, calm face, wearing only a white shirt, indifferently strode out, bent on the car!


    "Drive


    Left wing in situ Leng for half a second, watching his boss carefully re embrace too sweet into his arms, immediately reacted, quickly opened the door, jumped up.


    "... and she?" Mu Chuqing gasps in a hurry and buries her face tightly in Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Well!" Sheng Yuchen answered ambiguously, then looked up and seemed to be talking to the left wing.


    "Find someone to clean up here, take Chang Chu to Chang''s villa, and find someone to guard it for me!"


    "... yes!"


    The left wing responded with a sigh of relief.


    Chang Chu is not dead!


    Although she can die thousands of times, she can''t die now!


    That''s the most tortured part.


    Sheng Yuchen holding mu Chuqing, a pair of eyes in addition to most of the heartache, there is a bit depressed.


    He said, let her take care of herself!


    She is not allowed to do anything to hurt Chuqing.


    As long as she does her duty, he won''t do anything to her!


    She knew what the dirty play she directed and played meant?


    Want to recall the worst memories of his youth, want to let him "sober up", let him understand, in the end, she had lost for him?


    Unfortunately, all the abacus of Chang Chu are wrong!


    She underestimated the influence of the woman in her arms, even he could not grasp and control.


    He will lose his mind for her words and actions.


    In order to keep her by his side, he threatened her, threatened her, and even forced her to kneel down


    This kind of thing is something he regrets and heartaches every time he thinks about it!


    He can''t even see her sad half, but she challenges his bottom line again and again.


    -


    The car leaves gradually, Chang Chu''s body is covered with the suit that Sheng Yuchen threw on her body, with a pale face. Her lips are bitten off by her, and the blood is mixed with the sweat and stains on her face.


    She shrank to one side, surrounded by the dead bodies of those men. Her body was shaking violently, her hands were holding her knees, which were constantly bleeding. On her indifferent face, her eyes were looking at the blood flowing out of her knees, and her tears were silent. One by one, they fell on her mottled body.


    Sheng Yuchen, unexpectedly, broke her leg!


    Did he really have no pity for her?


    Fifteen minutes later, the sound of the car rubbing against the sand came from outside.


    Chang Chu didn''t even move his eyelids.


    After a while, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her and shrouded her.

 Chapter 630

    After a while, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her and shrouded her.


    Chang Chu thought that he was sent by Sheng Yuchen to take her back.


    Why so determined, that is because, she knows, even if Sheng Yuchen to her again how ruthless, again how ruthless, he won''t kill her!


    And he won''t die on his own when he already knows!


    But after waiting for a long time, the man still didn''t move. He blinked and looked up, only to find that it was a man she didn''t know at all.


    The man was wearing a dark windbreaker. His temperament was particularly strong. He was very tall. Chang Chu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    "You... Who are you?" Chang Chu has no reason ground a burst of fear, because the momentum that this man sends out, with just Sheng Yuchen too similar, but absolutely not him.


    "Chang... Chu?"


    The man finally spoke slowly, with a low, deep voice, especially beautiful, but also a little cold and angry, and it was obvious.


    Chang Chu''s body shrunk involuntarily. His subconscious action was ignored because of the gunshot wound on his knee. He immediately took a breath of cold air!


    The man''s resolute chin slightly nodded a few minutes, the line of sight seemed to be fixed on her knee.


    Squatting down slowly, the man lowered his head and took a bullet case on the ground with his hand in white gloves.


    "Germany, P-88, 9mm."


    Chang Chu didn''t know what he was talking about. He squatted down and kept his head down.


    What a mysterious man.


    He threw the cartridge case on the ground again.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The man stands up again, but still doesn''t go. Chang Chu doesn''t know what the purpose of the man is. He can''t help but ask again.


    "You''ve put my daughter in hospital."


    The man''s words were light, and he could not hear any emotion, but when he said the word "Xi''er", although his breath was still cold, he could still hear the softness in his breath.


    "HIL?"


    Chang Chu didn''t know who the "Xi''er" in the man''s mouth was and whispered a word.


    "Bang!"


    Chang Chu didn''t respond at all. There was another deafening gunshot, followed by a scream from Chang Chu.


    "Ah --"


    Chang Chu Wu another leg shouts out a voice, completely unexpected, this man that he has never met also can learn Sheng Yuchen to shoot through her leg with a gun.


    "There is always a price to pay for doing something wrong. It seems that you can''t die before it''s time!"


    Chang Chu sobbed and didn''t seem to hear the man at all.


    The man didn''t pay attention to her any more. He took the cartridge case in his hand, got up, put away the pistol in his hand, and left here without looking back.


    The room is silent again, the man did not leave any breath, as if just a dream of Chang Chu.


    Chang Chu hopes that everything today is a dream. She closes her eyes and opens them again. The pain from her legs and the bodies of several people lying around her prove that all this is true.


    Chang Chu finally burst out crying, "why? Why is everyone doing this to me? "


    "Dad! Dad!! Why did you leave me alone? Why?! They all bully me. They all bully me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chu was crying. In the silent cold autumn night, he was tearing his heart and lungs. He didn''t know how long he had been crying or when he fainted


    ¡ª¡ª


    When mu Chuqing wakes up, what she sees is a room full of white

 Chapter 631

    When mu Chuqing wakes up, he sees a room full of white!


    Then the tip of the nose is still filled with a strong smell of liquid medicine.


    She opened her eyes slowly and took a look at the drop bottle hanging high beside her.


    She felt the warmth of her hand wrapped around her. She slightly tilted her head. However, such a tiny movement made her feel as if her body had been pieced up and sewed together again. Her whole body was torn like pain.


    She frowned tightly, took a breath of air-conditioning immediately, and the pain in her stomach became more severe.


    "Chuqing, you wake up!"


    There is a strong voice tired and hoarse, of course, but also with a kind of joy is almost the rest of life.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed twice in response.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Mu Chuqing did not answer him.


    Two people were silent for a while, mu Chuqing suddenly thought of something, slowly opened his mouth, voice some crack.


    "Chang... Where is Chu?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face changed, and he was silent for a while, but he didn''t answer the question.


    "Why did you ask me to save her? You hate her!"


    Mu Chuqing took back her eyes and looked at the ceiling above her head


    "Do you think I''m a little fake? I hate her to death, but I still want you to save her in the end? "


    Sheng Yuchen did not speak.


    Xu Shi adapted to the pain of the wound when he spoke. Mu Chuqing continued as if nothing had happened


    "Sometimes, it''s too easy for me to get to the top, so it''s too easy for me to focus on one thing, leading to becoming a fool in some things. If it''s not at that time, I might force you to shoot her! "


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, and mu Chuqing was silent for a while, and continued to say:


    "... I was brainwashed by Ye Anqi..."


    Mu Chuqing said, his face suddenly floated a smile¡° Until I was taken away by those people, I was still thinking about what ye angqi said. Then, until I asked you to save Chang Chu, I was still thinking. Maybe at that time, they tied me up a few minutes or hours later, and then I would find my own reasons to overturn what ye said. Maybe I would not let you help her... "


    Mu Chuqing finished, turned his head, looked at Sheng Yuchen and said with a smile:


    "Do you know what ye Anqi said to me?"


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her angrily, "how can I know if you don''t say it?"


    Mu Chuqing hooked her lips with a smile and said, "she said she hates me, my innocence and my self righteousness. I think the whole world is beautiful, I was bullied by others, is the most innocent one, I need the whole world to sympathize with me, understand me, all the mistakes are others


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She also said, in fact, the world is nothing..." Mu Chuqing said here, pause, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, with some inexplicable factors.


    "These words don''t come from people like Ye Anqi, do they?" In fact, what I was really brainwashed by her was her saying that she came down


    "She said that if everyone had another way to go and a better choice, there would not be so many painful people in this world... So I was thinking for a long time, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt that what she said was reasonable..."


    "Well..." Sheng Yuchen nodded, he didn''t speak for a long time, and finally had a response.

 Chapter 632

    "Well..." Sheng Yuchen nodded, he didn''t speak for a long time, and finally had a response.


    "So, I was brainwashed by Ye Anqi''s words at that time. For people like Chang Chu, who I hate to the bone, I actually found a reason to forgive Chang Chu because of this sentence..."


    "She''s not worth forgiving..." Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes are deep. Mu Chuqing saw clearly this time. In his eyes, there is really no emotion. If there is, it can only be merciless.


    "Well, I think so, so this time it''s over! However, if she has the next time, I really will not choose to forgive her! I''m going to blame Ye Anqi for this... "


    Mu Chuqing deliberately return the topic to the beginning, ye Anqi said to her first sentence, "all the mistakes are others!"


    I blinked. I looked innocent.


    Sheng Yuchen laughs, clings to her hand and kisses her lips. She is so careful, just like treating the lost treasure. She makes mu Chuqing''s eyes twinkle and her heart twinkle.


    She let him cling to her hand kiss, and then she moved her fingers, against his lips.


    "Ah Chen, three years ago..."


    Sheng Yuchen grabs the hand of Mu Chuqing''s finger, and frowns slightly. His eyes have the meaning of dodging.


    Three years ago, too many


    Mu Chuqing can see that he dodges and pulls his hand out of his hand.


    At that moment, Sheng Yuchen''s loneliness and helplessness flashed in her deep black eyes were once again captured by mu Chuqing.


    The hand that pulls away gets freedom, but again holds his hand, Sheng Yuchen raises his head, look a little surprised to look at her, but suddenly see mu Chuqing a pair of solemn eyes.


    "Did you really love me three years ago?"


    Many times, many times, but not as serious as today.


    "Well, all the time..."


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing, grabs his hand, suddenly tightens a few minutes.


    "Then, when you loved me, you divorced me, let me go, and ignored me for three years... Was that the best choice you had to make at the beginning?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is mercilessly a shock.


    After wandering around for so long, she finally got to the source of the matter.


    However, he did not want to tell her, told her, will only make her more painful just, all things, are about to return to calm, all patience, and finally to draw an end.


    "As long as you know that I love you all the time, you can..."


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, and her pupils trembled in her eyes. After seeing Sheng Yuchen for a long time, she opened her mouth again


    "So, which road do you think is the best for us today?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly held her hand in both hands. Her eyes were solemn, serious, unquestionable, and resolute.


    "There is nothing to choose from. There is only one road between us. Don''t think about anything else. You should plan to go to the dark with me all your life."


    Mu Chuqing hooked up her lips. Didn''t he decide for her long ago?


    "But you failed me before!"


    "I''ll spoil you later!"


    "But you bullied me before!"


    "I''ll spoil you later!"


    "But you asked me to kneel for you before!"


    "I''ll spoil you later... I can kneel down for you too!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "I remember, after this time, I won''t give you any chance... Just like Chang Chu!"

 Chapter 633

    Mu Chuqing smiles, "I remember, after this time, I won''t give you any chance... Just like Chang Chu!"


    Just a Chen, you really don''t plan to tell me everything?


    I''m too careful. I''m so careful that I despise myself, since three years ago!


    Otherwise, I won''t be led by the nose like Chang Chu!


    And now, three years later, I''m still like that, even worse than before.


    Because, has been in love, but blank for three years!


    But all this¡ª¡ª


    Still don''t blame me, who let me care about you too much?


    -


    During the period, a doctor came to Mu Chuqing to do a check, the result is no big problem, the knife is not very long, did not hurt the key.


    After the doctor left, there was a servant who made all kinds of soups and sent them to the hospital. The large and small food boxes were placed in the whole ward.


    Mu Chuqing suspected that they had driven several cars.


    "Which one to drink?"


    Sheng Yuchen naturally asked her, did not feel that this room''s food box, as well as this room''s floating fragrance in the end how abnormal.


    Although this is the SVIP ward, there are so many people around the door that he can be aware of it!


    Seeing that mu Chuqing did not speak, Sheng Yuchen stood up and asked her in a soft voice:


    "What''s the matter? Are they all not fit for the appetite? I''ll ask them to do something again... "


    "No, no..." Mu Chuqing quickly refused, once again swept a room of food boxes, unconsciously swallowed.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen hastily gathered up, "want to drink which?"


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and looks up at Sheng Yuchen. "I think it''s necessary for me to make room for them before drinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen some didn''t respond to come over, a pair of black Mou unexpectedly didn''t know so ground blinked two times.


    "What?" Sheng Yuchen asked, and started to move the boxes in front of Mu Chuqing.


    A few people around the door burst into a low smile. Mu Chuqing grinned awkwardly, blushed and said in a voice: "go to the toilet..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly realized that this is what she said about Teng Dian''s position!


    He bent over and lifted mu Chuqing''s quilt, and said angrily, "go to the toilet and go to the toilet. What do you mean by that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen bent over to hold her, the line of sight swept one eye on the stomach of her dress, suddenly straightened up.


    Mu Chu Qing frowns don''t understand ground to look at him, but see Sheng Yu Chen suddenly bent down again.


    It''s just that this time, the bending range is a little big, straight to the ground.


    "What do you... Do?"


    Mu Chuqing asked softly, Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak. After two seconds, he straightened up and had one more on his hand¡ª¡ª


    Pee basin!


    Give back mu Chuqing to shake, "don''t get out of bed, lest tear wound, use this!"


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing refused without thinking about it.


    "Good..."


    The tone of coaxing the children made several people outside the door smile again, and made mu Chuqing blush.


    "If you don''t hold me, I''ll get up by myself!"


    Mu Chuqing said, moved the body, so threatened to move, but did not expect is really pulled to the wound.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth in pain, and her bloody face "Shua" again, a burst of pale.


    Sheng Yuchen throws the urinal aside and bends over to see her.


    "Don''t move, wait, I''ll go to the doctor!"


    "No!" Mu Chuqing frowned and said, holding Sheng Yuchen''s clothes, looking up at him.


    "Ah Chen..."

 Chapter 634

    "Ah Chen..."


    The tone of Mu Chu Qing is too pitiful, the heart that provokes Sheng Yu Chen also follows a burst of soft.


    "Well, I''ll hold you in the bathroom..."


    Mu Chu Qing nods and puts her hand around Sheng Yu Chen''s neck.


    Sheng Yuchen bends down and holds mu Chuqing horizontally. Every movement is so careful that he is afraid that a trembling will involve mu Chuqing''s wound.


    These two people''s natural intimate interaction, let the people around the door eat a lot of dog food, heart unwilling to spread.


    Put mu Chuqing gently on the edge of the toilet, for fear that her feet stand on the ground hard, will pull the wound, Sheng Yuchen directly bent a leg, put mu Chuqing on her leg, and then hold her waist in one hand, one hand to untie the rope of Mu Chuqing''s pants.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, the solution pants with what good trouble, find the right rope, a pull, a few seconds thing.


    Mu Chuqing just wanted to start by herself, and she watched a rope stretch longer and longer in Sheng Yuchen''s hand. Then Sheng Yuchen used several parts of her hand to support her waist, and then her toes slightly touched the ground, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Shua"


    The action is agile, not ambiguous at all, will mu Chuqing''s pants, all of a sudden back to the knee.


    There was a chill below. Mu Chuqing couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She looked down at her body. Some parts of her body, which were not too dense, were particularly dazzling under her white skin. Her face suddenly turned red, and she reached out to cover some parts in a hurry.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Chuqing''s action can not be described as not lovely, Sheng Yuchen low smile voice, will mu Chuqing gently put on the toilet.


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes and looked stupid.


    "You... You wait outside!"


    Mu Chuqing has been brewing for a long time, and she is going to die when she is choking her urine in her abdomen. But even if they have done everything, she doesn''t want him to hear the sound of urinating.


    Well, it''s embarrassing, too!


    Although it''s possible to hear it outside, it''s better than hearing it face to face.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at him, black eyes dyed thick to spoil, hook lip smile, also did not tease her, out of the bathroom, to the sink waiting for her.


    As soon as she came out, there came a long flowing sound. Sheng Yuchen shook his head with a smile.


    There is a loud noise in the corridor. Maybe two people are bickering. The door of the ward is open. Sheng Yuchen frowns and raises her feet to close the door. Mu Chuqing''s thin cloth inside knows the sound of the rope. She turns to the door and takes it back. She walks into the bathroom. Mu Chuqing is really propping up her body to carry her pants.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "Busy, I press flush!"


    Mu Chuqing has tied the rope and arranged the task for Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen came forward, pressed a button, and then held mu Chuqing out of the bathroom carefully.


    Just out of the bathroom, mu Chuqing also heard the noise in the corridor, and felt that it must be a big gossip to quarrel on the SVIP floor. Mu Chuqing couldn''t help but patted Sheng Yuchen on the shoulder and said excitedly:


    "Come on, take me to have a look..."


    "Why haven''t you changed your gossip?"


    He just casually said that he saw mu Chuqing''s face turned black.


    Although it''s weird and shameful to know that a big man with his wife is going to watch others quarrel, he would rather lose face now than see her black face.


    When he saw that her pretty little face was going to turn black at the beginning, he turned and walked towards the door with her in his arms

 Chapter 635

    When he saw that her pretty little face was going to turn black at the beginning, he turned and walked towards the door with her in his arms.


    "I said I would not go back!"


    "HIL!"


    "Don''t call me that! What is it? "


    Shang Yunxi leans against the wall, lowers her head, and the tall man who forces her to the wall yells heavily, but Shang Yunxi counterattacks back without showing weakness.


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing, just out of the sick room door, see such a scene.


    The eight trigrams mu Chuqing wanted to see were unexpected, but they belonged to acquaintances.


    Suddenly some embarrassed, mu Chuqing busy patting Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, quietly urged.


    "Come on, come on, get in the house!"


    "It''s late."


    "Sister Qing?"


    Mu Chuqing grinned, hid in Sheng Yuchen''s arms and closed her eyes. Then she turned to look at Shang Yunxi with an embarrassed smile. Suddenly, she reflected something and pointed to the gauze wrapped around Shang Yunxi''s head, wondering:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Yunxi shook his head and looked cold.


    "It''s OK, there was a little accident! What''s the matter with you? "


    "... Oh, I''m ok, just..." Mu Chuqing stopped and didn''t know how to go on.


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at her and said: "well, it''s OK! It''s a stab in the stomach! "


    "... er..."


    Mu Chuqing white Sheng Yuchen one eye, turn a head, the line of sight in still cloud Xi behind that stand of man body swept one eye, a pair of eyes that haven''t had time to take back gradually become more and more big, stare at that man to see for a long time.


    Slender, three-dimensional features like sculpture, a pair of amber ice eyes embedded in that pair of deep eyes, the whole person calm and elegant, but also with a little arrogant uninhibited, a low-key simple black windbreaker, although deliberately hide the temperament of the body, you can still detect the man''s domineering.


    This man, too


    Holding her hands tight and tight, mu Chuqing turns her head and looks at Sheng Yuchen''s face. It''s a Zheng again.


    This


    Is she really not tired of vision?


    Distraction for a long time, turn around to see Sheng Yuchen, or will be surprised in an instant.


    Sheng Yuchen a pair of deep black eyes are full of warning to stare at her, eyes extremely dangerous.


    Pick eyebrows, mu Chuqing without fear.


    "Isn''t that handsome?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face finally succeeded in cooling down, mu Chuqing pursed her lips.


    "The most important thing is..."


    The words that opens mouth again haven''t finished saying, Sheng Yuchen already hugged her to enter the ward.


    Although the black face, but the hands of the action is still very gentle.


    Mu Chuqing will be put on the bed, shangyunxi followed in.


    Sheng Yuchen takes a look at her, covers mu Chuqing with a quilt, and stares at Shang Yunxi coldly with a pair of black eyes, full of the look of exploration.


    Settle good mu Chuqing, Sheng Yuchen straight up, toward shangyunxi said: "the soup in the room, casually drink, the premise is not to drink what she likes!"


    "Thank you


    Shang Yunxi nodded, moved a chair, sat down beside mu Chuqing''s bed, picked up an incubator and smelled it.


    "You talk!"


    Sheng Yuchen has no facial expression to drop a words, turned round to walk out.


    Go out and close the door of the ward.


    "Miss Chang''s other leg is the price she paid to hurt her!"


    "... whatever!" Sheng Yuchen is silent half second, cold way.


    "If you can do anything, I will kill her directly!"


    The man whispered a smile, a handsome face smile mild, but said let ordinary people scared words.

 Chapter 636

    The man whispered a smile, a handsome face smile mild, but said let ordinary people scared words.


    Sheng Yuchen brow twisted to wring, coldly just wear a man.


    "I''m afraid Mr. LAN can''t kill people casually."


    The man shrugged, "it''s illegal to kill people, but someone is still doing it. Sheng can always be safe and sound, and I can naturally act as if nothing happened."


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow micro motion, then sneered.


    "Mr. LAN, aren''t you afraid I''ll expose you?"


    The man began to laugh.


    "Are you not afraid to be exposed?"


    Sheng Yuchen Jun''s face immediately cooled down.


    The man looks like a rhetorical question, but the tone contains another layer of deep meaning. Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, but the man approached him, stretched out his hand, with a meaningful smile on his gentle face.


    "Hello, I hope we will have cooperation opportunities in the future!"


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrows a jump, looking down at the hand that the man extends to come over, retreated two steps.


    "Why!"


    The refusal is obvious.


    The man didn''t care. He took back his hand and put it in the pocket of the windbreaker. Then he stepped back two steps. Through the glass in the corridor, he looked into the ward, with a touch of light tenderness and helplessness on his face.


    For a moment, his ice eyes turned, and he turned his eyes on Shang Yunxi to Mu Chuqing on the bed, and said with a smile:


    "My feeling has always been very accurate. Mr. Sheng, we will definitely meet again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen nods, the look on his face is not good. He turns to take a look in the ward. Shang Yunxi is feeding mu Chuqing soup. They seem to be talking about something. On his pale face, his expression is very rich.


    Clearly is a very normal scene, don''t know how, Sheng Yuchen''s in the mind but don''t have a reason ground a burst of flustered.


    "Who is that man?" Mu Chuqing asked, what is the identity? She knows, but she just doesn''t understand why the president of F country came to Fucheng unconsciously.


    He didn''t hear about president F''s visit to China on TV before. Even if he did visit China, shouldn''t he be in Beijing?


    Looking at the clothes, I obviously want to keep a low profile.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Mu Chuqing has been staring at Shang Yunxi. Is it just because of Shang Yunxi?


    "... the person who adopted me!"


    Shang Yunxi takes a look at mu Chuqing and answers without hesitation.


    "Oh, it looks like a good family. Fortunately."


    Shang Yunxi hooked his lips and didn''t speak.


    But in fact, she because mu Chuqing your mouth that "fortunately" and feel a burst of bitterness and helplessness.


    If he didn''t take her home, it would be really "lucky"!


    Sometimes, she would rather be alone for a lifetime.


    Looking at Shang Yunxi unwilling to say more, mu Chuqing did not ask much.


    But Shang Yunxi began to ask about her.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with this knife on my stomach?"


    A bowl of soup has been finished, Shang Yunxi opened another box, this time he drank it himself.


    Mu Chuqing''s face is stiff. When she thinks of the crazy thing Chang Chu has done, when she thinks that Chang Chu has made those people do such dirty and crazy things to her in order to win sympathy, she almost gets hurt by those people like Chang Chu


    Pale face becomes more pale, just has been Sheng Yuchen with her, at that time the whole person is down-to-earth, never thought of the scene at that time.


    Now she''s mentioned by Shang Yunxi. She''s afraid now

 Chapter 637

    Now she''s mentioned by Shang Yunxi. She''s afraid now


    If at the beginning, if at the beginning a Chen didn''t rush to save her in time, then isn''t she already given by those people now


    She watched Chang Chu surrounded by so many people in front of her. She also saw the dirtiest parts of those people, the chaotic scene of Yin, the words of Yin MI, and the hands of those people touching Chang Chu''s body


    Stomach a nausea, mu Chuqing immediately retching up, action and involved in the abdominal wound.


    "Er..." she put out her hand to cover her abdomen and snorted in pain. Her pale face was covered with a layer of sweat.


    But pain to pain, retching or more than.


    Shang Yunxi quickly put down the soup bowl in his hand, pulled mu Chuqing''s hand and pressed it heavily at her tiger mouth.


    Mu Chuqing''s retching impulse gradually calmed down. He was lying on the bed, his face was pale, and his sweat was like washing. He was tossed all of a sudden, almost as if he had died once.


    Shang Yunxi stood up, looked at mu Chuqing, said: "wait, I''ll call a doctor for you!"


    "Well..."


    "You and Sheng Yuchen are really a couple made in heaven. Even if they are injured, they have to be injured in the same place. They have to suffer this kind of crime together!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "now, I can really understand how painful he was at that time."


    "... it''s better for one person to bear the pain of two people, and the pain will be reduced by half..."


    Shang Yunxi''s words suddenly aroused mu Chuqing''s curiosity, and he couldn''t agree with Shang Yunxi''s words.


    "Isn''t sharing the pain half as much? How miserable it is to be alone in pain


    Shang Yunxi picked his eyebrows and shook his head.


    "If that person really loves you, he will not be willing to let you share the pain with him, because seeing your pain, his pain will be doubled! And you too... "


    Mu Chuqing did not speak, shangyunxi has gone to the door of the ward, opened the door.


    Sheng Yuchen and the man are still outside the door, but they don''t meet at the moment.


    Shang Yunxi raised his head and gave Sheng Yuchen a blank look


    "Call the doctor. It''s time to change the dressing."


    Finish saying, pass through in the crevice between two people, whole journey did not see that man one eye again.


    The man''s face suddenly turned black, overcast and gloomy. He stayed in the same place for a few seconds, then turned around and strode behind Shang Yunxi.


    Sheng Yuchen saw with his own eyes that the man was overbearing and ruthless. He took Shang Yunxi''s arm and pulled her into the SVIP ward next door without any effort.


    Sheng Yu slightly pulled lip angle, raised foot to go out toward duty room.


    Who is better than who!


    -


    In Sheng''s old house, ye Yun sits on the sofa with an ugly face, listening to the gossiping of the wives who call it "come to play cards".


    Is there a card game that starts at more than seven in the morning?


    With a smile on her face, ye Yun tells the servants to prepare all the morning tea and snacks, and several wives chew the tongue with her while eating.


    It''s all about Yeh''s annual meeting last night.


    Her younger brother, ye Xun, plans to take the six-year-old child to the Ye''s annual meeting. He takes over Su Yao''s third mother and daughter, and resolutely opposes. Not only does Ye Xun lose face and can''t come down to the stage, but also Su Su''s husband comes forward and says that he wants to rob ye to Su Su Su. It''s OK to say that it''s all his family.


    Let her although angry, or these long tongued woman return to her, mu Chuqing''s original words.

 Chapter 638

    Let her most angry, or those gossipy women to her back, mu Chuqing''s original words.


    She did not divorce with Yu Chen is how to return a responsibility?!


    What do you say about "the master mother of Sheng family"?!


    Is she crazy?!


    She''s not dead yet. Where did you put her!


    Looking at Ye Yun''s ugly face, several ladies winked at each other and stood up to go.


    "I''m afraid I can''t play today''s cards. My daughter-in-law has just sent a text message saying that she wants to go out with friends and ask me to go back and help watch her grandson!"


    "Oh, are you so used to your daughter-in-law? Would you like to see her when she goes shopping?"


    "Hey, what does Mrs. Wang say? Haven''t we all been daughters-in-law? Women, understand each other! What''s more, let her see her baby grandson, see her happy, can''t wait! OK, since I can''t play, I''ll go to my son''s house to see my granddaughter. I''d like to play with preserved eggs! "


    "Well, I''ll go too. I''ll go to my son''s house too. Ouch, I don''t want to go. Two children, it''s too frustrating..."


    Three people stand up one after another, not only intentionally or unintentionally, but also verbally and unanimously say that they have killed their grandchildren!


    One by one, ye Yun''s face is more and more gloomy and embarrassed, and she doesn''t even have to be polite when she gets up to see off the guests.


    Several ladies made a look at each other again and were invited out by Sheng''s servant with a happy smile.


    As soon as I went out, I heard the flattering voice of several wives at the door.


    "Yo, is Sheng Laochen back?"


    "Well, today this is..."


    "No, it''s OK. I want to have morning tea with Sheng Tai!"


    "Well, slow down!"


    Sheng Zhengyu''s voice sounded gentle, but his face sank as soon as he entered the door.


    It''s no good to know a few women. As soon as I enter the room, I see ye Yun sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, motionless, obviously sulking.


    With a heavy sigh, Shen asked, "what did they say?"


    Ye Yun suddenly raises her head and stares at Sheng Zhengyu with her eyes. Opening her mouth is a question full of anger


    "Yu Chen is very mu Chu Qing, that woman didn''t divorce?"


    Sheng Zhengyu picked an eyebrow. These two days, he heard the child''s name at home.


    It''s only a few days. The whole Fucheng city has been in a mess for a while!


    Seeing that Sheng Zhengyu did not speak, ye Yun said:


    "It seems that you always know! After all these years together, I''ve been treated as an outsider by your father and son... "


    Sheng Zhengyu''s face was not happy, "what are you talking about?"?! That''s between the children, and I just happen to know it! "


    "Then I just don''t know? Looking at me before thinking about everyday let Chang Chu and Yu Chen marry, feel very interesting?! No divorce? Ah... "


    Chang Chu sneered. For so many years, he was like a fool, and was fooled by his husband and son.


    Sheng Zhengyu can see that ye Yun is going to be in a corner again.


    "Isn''t it a good thing that there''s no divorce? Save you all day long sigh! I said I''m sorry for Chuqing. Since I''m a good girl, how angry are you? "


    Ye Yun sighed, and his face was slightly relaxed, but his tone was sour and unconvinced!


    "She said at the Ye''s annual meeting yesterday that she was the master mother of the Sheng family!"

 Chapter 639

    "She said at the Ye''s annual meeting yesterday that she was the master mother of the Sheng family!"


    Now shengjiayuchen is in charge of the family. As Yuchen''s wife, it''s not wrong! Didn''t you also hold the title of being a housewife early in those years? "


    "You..."


    Ye Yun was speechless because of Sheng Zhengyu''s words, but he was still angry and couldn''t get out of his chest.


    Sheng Zhengyu shook his head when he saw Ye Yun.


    "What are you doing with this? Last night, ye Xun cut first and then played. But he lost his wife and broke his army. His younger sister and sister were angry and went back to her mother''s house. They didn''t say that? "


    "Yes! This kind of thing does not need to be considered at all. For so many years, Su Yao has been trying to compromise. What is the current situation of the Su family? She didn''t want to get divorced! Ye Xun is too hasty to think about it. Su Yao has been wronged for so many years, so it''s necessary to let her play. When Su Yao is calm, he will come back. If not, I advise Ye Xun to pick her up at Su''s house. "


    Sheng Zhengyu looks at Ye Yun and shakes his head. It seems that over the years, he has really spoiled this woman.


    Thinking is becoming more and more naive.


    "Nothing happened this time..."


    "No! Is Yu Chen this a period of time all living in the west mountain? I''ve got to see it! "


    Ye Yun stands up, bypasses the tea table and commands the servant.


    "Go upstairs and get me my bag!"


    "What are you going to see?"?! How can you say that wind is rain? Can you stop caring about their affairs? "


    "No matter what you say, I have to ask mu Chuqing what she thinks! Anyway, we Sheng family are a little bit sorry for her. If she hates Sheng family, she can''t have this daughter-in-law! "


    "You... Don''t make trouble for Yu Chen!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"?! This is for the good of my son, for the good of Sheng family! "


    Sheng Zhengyu''s voice is loud, and ye Yun''s voice is even louder. No matter what Sheng Zhengyu says, he goes out and greets the driver.


    Seeing ye Yun leave under his nose, Sheng Zhengyu tightens his brows and hums heavily.


    He asked the housekeeper next to him in a deep voice:


    "What did the ladies tell her? What a thrill she has had


    The housekeeper took a deep breath and said respectfully


    "If my wife didn''t even care about the affairs of the Ye family, it might be..."


    "What is it?" Sheng Zhengyu clapped the table anxiously.


    "Well, those ladies may finally form a group to see their grandchildren! I''m afraid my wife is in a hurry to hold her grandson... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Zhengyu was silent for a while and suddenly stood up.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Master, I haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    "What else do you have for breakfast?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the hospital, when the doctor bandages mu Chuqing, Sheng Yuchen looks at him.


    The doctor is a female doctor specially ordered by Sheng Yuchen.


    The reason goes without saying.


    It''s just the young woman doctor who suffered.


    Mu Chuqing''s wound belongs to a new one. After stitching, even healing didn''t start, so he pulled it again.


    Although the female doctor said young, but also in the age of about 30 years old, also can be considered to have a certain experience, but now, Leng is scared by Sheng Yuchen around, even the most basic bandage soon won''t!


    Because the wound split, the wound is surrounded by blood, the doctor was very normal at the beginning, very professional, very calm with disinfectant cotton to Mu Chuqing wipe, encounter the wound, mu Chuqing was pricked by alcohol pain, "hiss", involuntarily took a cold breath.


    Sheng Yuchen stepped forward and pushed the woman doctor away

 Chapter 640

    Sheng Yuchen came forward and pushed the woman doctor away!


    "Ah, Sheng Yuchen, what are you doing?" Mu Chuqing is also surprised by Sheng Yuchen''s sudden action, and is busy.


    "You hurt her!"


    Sheng Yuchen blocks mu Chuqing''s side. It looks like the opposite doctor is a beast in muddy water. His dark eyes are especially sharp. The woman doctor''s scalp is numb.


    "This... This is just medicine..."


    Sheng Yuchen coldly looked at the doctor, turned and looked at the wound on mu Chuqing''s stomach. Suddenly, there was an ugly and ferocious wound on her flat and white stomach, and there were several twisted threads on it.


    The black eyes shrank, and the deep eyes were stained with deep heartache.


    He turned around, holding a side of the cotton disinfection, sitting beside the bed, intended to give mu Chuqing personally wipe.


    However, when the hand reached the wound, it stopped, and the fingertips holding the disinfectant cotton shook uncontrollably.


    It''s not that she hasn''t dealt with the wound, big and small. From small to big, he doesn''t know how many times.


    However, this is totally different!


    He didn''t want to hurt her at all.


    After staying for a long time, Sheng Yuchen suddenly stood up from the bedside and turned to put the sterilized cotton in her hand into the hands of the female doctor.


    "Easy!"


    He cold way, turn round to walk to one side, still stare at mu Chuqing''s wound.


    The woman doctor held the cotton pad and came forward with great care.


    However, after all, it''s to apply medicine to the wound. If the new wound meets the medicine, it will feel tingling anyway.


    Although in the end mu Chuqing had tried her best to endure, her trembling body, pale face, sweat like rain, and teeth, each of which made Sheng Yuchen''s heart shrink tightly.


    Then, in the ward¡ª¡ª


    "You slow down --"


    "Good!"


    "Take it easy --"


    "Good!"


    "Don''t hurt her any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, when Sheng Yuchen was furious and was about to tear down the hospital, the female doctor finally bandaged mu Chuqing. She even had no time to wipe the sweat on her face and ran out.


    "How are you?"


    Sheng Yuchen went up, reached out and wiped the sweat off mu Chuqing''s face, and asked softly.


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head with a reluctant smile on her pale face.


    Sheng Yuchen is distressed and stoops to kiss mu Chuqing''s clean forehead.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t know what kind of mentality she was out of. She didn''t respond. She just turned her eyes and suddenly asked:


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s morning!"


    Mu Chuqing opened her eyes for a moment, "how... How to do, Doudou, she... Give me my mobile phone, I want to call Doudou."


    "Good!"


    Sheng Yuchen took out his mobile phone from his clothes and dialed Xishanju.


    After asking Doudou, the servant was a little worried. "You and your wife didn''t come back last night. The little lady didn''t go to bed until late at night. Today, she got up early and waited for you and your wife. She didn''t even have breakfast..."


    "Give her the phone."


    "Good!"


    Sheng Yuchen hands the mobile phone to Mu Chuqing.


    "Hello, Doudou..." Mu Chuqing gave Doudou a little time to lose his temper. As soon as he opened his mouth, his tone was extremely aggrieved and pitiful.


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrows, Jun Jun''s face is first surprised, and then is full of interest and doting.


    Playing with a three-year-old, preemptive, mu Chuqing, can you be worse?

 Chapter 641

    Playing with a three-year-old, preemptive, mu Chuqing, can you be worse?


    Sure enough, there came Doudou''s tender voice full of worry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing was even more aggrieved, "Doudou, mummy is sick!"


    "Ha!" Doudou''s voice suddenly raised, a very surprised expression¡° Did you catch a cold? Or did you fall? Does it hurt? "


    Mu Chuqing said with a smile, "well, it''s painful. Later, Mommy knew that Doudou didn''t have breakfast, so it was even more painful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Doudou, would you like to come to the hospital to see Mommy after breakfast?"


    "... OK, but Mommy, if Doudou finishes his breakfast and goes to the hospital to see you, will you get better?"


    "Of course, because Doudou is a little angel!"


    "OK, Mommy, wait for me. I''ll go to breakfast right away. Mommy, lie still and listen to the doctor!"


    "Mmm, mummy is waiting for you!"


    Mu Chuqing put away the phone with a smile, the whole person seems to feel relaxed a lot.


    "Don''t you worry about Doudou?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "if you don''t tell her, she will worry, and won''t easily forgive me! Yesterday, I promised her to go back early and bring her cake. In a word, I told her that I was ill in hospital and she would forgive me! "


    "Doudou won''t blame you."


    Sheng Yuchen said softly, there was a trace of heavy color in his black eyes.


    Doudou?


    ¡ª¡ª


    After hanging up the phone, Doudou jumped off the sofa, saying "I want to eat" made the just stuffy villa suddenly become active, and a room full of servants began to be busy like chicken blood.


    The cook was even more energetic. She made several different breakfasts at one go and let Doudou eat them!


    Doudou chooses an egg soup and eats it by himself with a spoon. It''s mouthful by mouthful, and it''s bulging. I can only see that a few servants nearby are in full bloom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The black Cadillac stopped steadily in front of the gate of Xishanju.


    Without waiting for the driver to open the door, ye Yun gets out of the car by herself, followed by Sheng Zhengyu.


    "... who are you?"


    In order to avoid what happened before, Sheng Yuchen found all the servants in Xishanju.


    So they never met Sheng Yuchen''s parents.


    At this moment, there is no master in the villa. These two people, with such momentum, are definitely not easy to be offended.


    "Does mu Chuqing live here?"


    Ye Yun does not return the servant''s words and goes straight to the theme.


    "Our wife is not at home."


    "What about your boss?"


    "No, sir and madam have not come back since they went out last night."


    "What? Not at home? "


    Ye Yun rolled her eyes to see how timely they came. Just as they came, they were not there!


    "When will they be back?"


    "I don''t know that!"


    "Yes! Then we''ll wait here until they come back! "


    Ye Yun is determined today. Anyway, she wants to see mu Chuqing. If she raises her foot, she will go to the villa fiercely!


    Several times, however, they were stopped by servants.


    "Well, stop it! Want to meet, you call Yuchen at that time, let him take Chuqing back to the old house? "


    "Make a phone call?"


    The servant on one side heard Sheng Zhengyu''s address and said respectfully.


    "Are you the master and the lady?"


    "Hum!" Ye Yun hummed coldly, and the servant didn''t care. He said directly to Sheng Zhengyu, who was still very rational.


    "But my husband and wife are really not at home. It''s not very clear when they will come back. If you two want to wait, please come in."

 Chapter 642

    "But neither Mr. nor Mrs. is at home, and it''s not very clear when they will come back. If you two want to wait, please come in --"


    The servant said, no longer like before, but is side open body, respectfully please Sheng Yuchen and ye Yun go in.


    Ye Yun looks at the servant''s attitude and knows that mu Chuqing may not be at home. She frowns and hesitates.


    She''s not here. What''s the use of her going in? She''s really waiting for her.


    She pursed her lips, turned around and didn''t plan to go in.


    "Sir and madam, just now my husband has called back. They seem to be in the hospital now. If you two have something urgent, you can go to the hospital first!"


    "Hospital? Who is it? " Ye Yun looks a little nervous.


    "It seems that my wife is not well!"


    "Oh A listen is not Sheng Yuchen, the facial expression on the leaf rhyme face immediately relaxed come down.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with your wife?" Sheng Zhengyu spoke.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Well..." Sheng Zhengyu pondered for a while, and finally decided: "I''ll go to the hospital to see the child!"


    "It''s OK to..." Ye Yun hesitated and said.


    Anyway, it''s all about looking for her, not where to go.


    "I''ll tell you, when you get to the hospital, you don''t talk much. This..."


    Ye Yun suddenly turns around, thinking about how to deal with mu Chuqing. However, Sheng Zhengyu''s cooperation is also needed.


    Just as she turned around, she glanced at the door of the villa and saw a ball of pink meat stopped there. At first, she didn''t care. That is to say, in the blink of an eye, ye Yun had already put her eyes on Sheng Zhengyu and suddenly fell on the pink figure.


    When Doudou heard the sound outside the door, he didn''t know when he ran to the door. Now he was standing there. Half of his body was hidden behind the door. Half of his body was exposed outside the door. He was looking at them curiously with his pink face.


    At the moment, my eyes are facing Ye Yun''s eyes. Those big eyes are like a freshly washed grape. They are shining with water. They are a little pink face. There are some ghosts in the lovely face. The charm of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes, and part of the facial features


    "You..."


    Ye Yun stood in the same place, pointed to Doudou, and didn''t say a word for a long time. The whole person moved forward two steps excitedly. Seeing Doudou''s eyes, she was full of vigilance, and her small eyebrows wrinkled slightly involuntarily.


    Because of Doudou''s tiny expression, ye Yun''s steps are fixed in the same place. Her shaking hand is on Sheng Zhengyu''s arm, and she holds Sheng Zhengyu''s arm tightly with excitement.


    That strength, even Sheng Zhengyu feel pain, "Zheng... Zhengyu..."


    Ye Yun''s strength is really great, which will excitedly shake Sheng Zhengyu''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Zhengyu was worried about Mu Chuqing''s illness. He was upset by Ye Yun. He asked in a deep voice. At the same time, he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Yun impatiently.


    At this time, he found that ye Yun was not only excited, but also excited. The whole person was about to cry.


    This woman, it seems that the impact of these two days is really not small.


    "Look, look --"


    Ye Yun is about to jump up from the ground in excitement. Sheng Zhengyu frowns. Before turning around, he hears the servant behind him shouting:


    "Young lady, how did you come out? Have you finished breakfast? "

 Chapter 643

    "Young lady, how did you come out? Have you finished breakfast? "


    Miss?


    Sheng Zhengyu''s heart jumped violently because of this name.


    Body shape some stagger to turn around, vision straight frame in the door that wipe small figure.


    Because there is a servant in front of him, blocking the child''s face, but, Xishan Curie''s child, young lady, what does that mean?


    Sheng Zhengyu''s eyes were fixed on the little pink figure, and he walked forward two steps involuntarily.


    And Doudou also side body, the line of sight also looks toward him.


    Sheng Zhengyu saw Doudou''s small face, and the whole person was in the same place.


    "You..."


    Sheng Zhengyu opened his mouth and had many questions in his heart, but he could not ask a child in any case.


    Ye Yun also followed, in the heart of Doudou very happy, how also dare not step forward.


    Sheng Zhengyu steadfastly walked towards Doudou two steps. The smile on his face was very kind and didn''t have the slightest attack, so Doudou didn''t repel him. He looked up at Sheng Zhengyu step by step.


    But ye Yun''s heart is beating with Sheng Zhengyu''s steps.


    "What''s your name?"


    Sheng Zhengyu squatted down slowly, his eyes full of years looked at Doudou''s small face closely, and asked Doudou''s words with a tremor that even he could detect.


    Doudou blinked his big dreamlike eyes and answered, "Doudou''s name is muanxia!"


    "Muanxia?" Sheng Zhengyu murmured, nodded, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Can grandfather hold you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou looked at Sheng Zhengyu''s hand, hesitated for a while, then finally came out from behind the door and walked slowly towards Sheng Zhengyu''s arms.


    Sheng Zhengyu quickly took Doudou''s hand, a big hand holding Doudou''s face, two eyes open very big, very hard looking at Doudou, see finally, eyes gradually some red.


    Doudou didn''t say a word, and let Sheng Zhengyu look at her.


    "Does grandfather like beans very much?"


    Listening to the child''s tender voice calling him "grandfather", although he knows that this "grandfather" is just a honorary name, not the real "grandfather", Sheng Zhengyu''s throat is still very sour.


    "Well..." his voice was hoarse. Sheng Zhengyu paused for a moment and nodded heavily, "Well! Yeah! Grandpa likes beans! "


    Doudou happy smile together, a smiling face incomparably lovely, brilliant.


    Sheng Zhengyu holds Doudou up and walks to Ye Yun.


    "This is grandma!"


    "Hello, grandma! Grandma is... Beautiful! "


    Ye Yun was a little stunned because Doudou was called "mu''an Xia", but she had some unsavory taste in her heart.


    However, when Sheng Zhengyu held the child to her side, he looked at the small face, the sweet "grandma" and praised her cleverly.


    What''s beautiful? She''s half old!


    No matter why Doudou''s surname is mu or why she is called "mu''anxia"!


    "... ah!"


    Nodding repeatedly for a long time, he finally gave a reply!


    A word should come down, finally did not like Sheng Zhengyu can endure, tears fell uncontrollably!


    So many years, from Yuchen adult, she is looking forward to holding grandson, to Yuchen marriage, she is looking forward to holding grandson!


    Especially when Yu Chen just got married, she dreamed that she could hold a grandson every day.

 Chapter 644

    Especially when Yu Chen just got married, she dreamed that she could hold a grandson every day.


    However, I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, and I can''t compare my wife with her family, husband and son.


    But now in the past two years, they have been showing off their grandchildren one after another.


    This is obviously bullying!


    She didn''t really want to show off?


    Married into the Sheng family for so many years, that share of vanity has long gone!


    Than what?


    What''s the point?!


    I''ve lived most of my life. Although I understand it a little late, I understand it after all.


    If this child is really mu Chuqing to Yu Chen born, she Ye Yun even if it is to kneel down for her also willing.


    "Grandpa, grandma, Doudou may be leaving."


    Doudou was held in his arms by Sheng Zhengyu, blinking a pair of big eyes, looking at Ye Yun said.


    Ye Yun sucked his nose. When he heard Doudou say so, he was in a hurry.


    "Go? Where to? "


    "Doudou''s mother is ill and hospitalized. Doudou wants to go to the hospital to cheer her up!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Ye Yun nodded, feeling a long sigh of relief.


    "Then... Let''s go to the hospital with Doudou!"


    "Grandparents, will you bully Doudou''s Mommy?"


    "How come?" Ye Yun retorts immediately.


    "But just now Doudou saw grandma''s fierce appearance at the door..."


    A flash of embarrassment flashed on Ye Yun''s face, which caused Sheng Zhengyu a look of reproach.


    "Not fierce, not fierce, not fierce any more..."


    Doudou looked at Ye Yun for a while, but he didn''t know what he was thinking in his big eyes.


    "Well, as long as it''s not hard for me and Mommy! I''m going to the hospital! "


    "Grandfather will take you!"


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    Sheng Zhengyu said first, ye Yun echoed.


    Like that, I wish I could give up Doudou!


    Doudou was silent for a while, and a very embarrassing word came out.


    "Grandparents, who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Doudou was carried by Sheng Zhengyu and ye Yun!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pei''s hotel.


    Ye Su Su helped Pei Anzhi get her clothes from downstairs last night and never slept again.


    Because Pei Anzhi said that if she behaved well, she would tell something that made her very happy.


    Yes, she came up with her clothes and he came out with a bath. He told her.


    A thing that makes her so happy!


    Pei Anzhi''s cousin, Pei Jingqiao is back!


    With her fiance.


    It''s normal for her to come here, and it''s not a happy thing for her!


    But the key is that Pei Jingqiao''s fiance is her "old man".


    Ye Su Su is now on the balcony, clutching the suit that was aired for Pei Anzhi last night, and is in a trance.


    Old man!


    Gu Chengze!


    In fact, Pei Anzhi is describing himself with the four words of "extremely happy"!


    Because looking at her pain, he should be the happiest one!


    However, how can he not see that the most painful thing in the world has never been given by others!


    "I''m going back to Beijing today. How about you?"


    Pei Anzhi''s lazy voice suddenly came from behind. Ye Susu turned around and saw Pei Anzhi lying on the bed, turning over. The quilt slipped from him, revealing his white chest and waist. There was no doubt that his body was very strong, and there were some delicate and beautiful abdominal muscles in his waist.


    "My cousin said I would get together with you..."


    "Next time, I have something to do today!" Pei Anzhi said, and turned over a body, the whole person with a quilt lying on the bed.


    His shining black eyes swept over the bedside table.


    "Thirsty..."

 Chapter 645

    "Thirsty..."


    "The water is on your bedside table."


    Yesu ordered him and knew that he had the habit of drinking water when he got up, so he was ready for him early.


    Maybe I''m sleepy?


    What are you looking at on her bedside table?


    Pei Anzhi turned over again, the quilt slipped a little bit, and almost ran out of his hips. Pei Anzhi''s shoulders were wide, and his muscles were beautiful and symmetrical.


    Just because he was thin, his face was beautiful, his skin was white, and he couldn''t see what he really looked like when he put on his clothes.


    Because of this, he has done a lot of things.


    "Thirsty, don''t want to get up..."


    Yesu pursed her lips, raised her feet, went to his bedside table, picked up the water cup and handed it to him.


    "Here..."


    When ye Su Su opened his mouth, Pei Anzhi got up and leaned on the head of the bed, took the water cup in Ye Su Su''s hand and drank it.


    Ye Su Su looked at him, white even women envy, the whole person is too delicate, facial features beautiful natural needless to say, even when he is drinking water, thin lip print on the glass, she can''t even see a lip lines, and when he is drinking water, even the Adam''s apple is delicate rolling.


    Such a man, can there be a woman worthy of him?


    She used to flinch from him and put him in a height she could never reach. Just look up.


    But at that time, my cousin suddenly got married.


    She thought it was incredible at the beginning, because in her eyes, it was unbelievable for a man like cousin to get married and fall in love with a woman.


    Then, she has been observing, and then found that a man like cousin is not an immortal. What he pursues and wants is just the most common feelings in the world.


    Therefore, he thinks that everyone''s life is still very regular, cousin can get the love of cousin, then, Pei Anzhi is just a mortal


    Now think about it, she ignored the most important thing.


    Ordinary people are also divided into three, six and nine grades. There are also differences between nine grades and nine grades. People can''t compare with others casually.


    Pei Anzhi is not a cousin.


    And she''s not a sister-in-law.


    Pei Anzhi is drinking water. His long eyelashes are printed on the cup, and the radian of each eyelash can be clearly seen.


    Yesu stared idly at the glass in his hand until he finished drinking the water, handed her the empty glass, and then she reached for it.


    Did not think, why he clearly put directly into the bedside table is the most convenient, but have to wait for her hand to pick up.


    "What did you just stand on the balcony thinking?"


    The hand just grasps the cup body of the water cup, Pei Anzhi suddenly opens mouth to ask her.


    The voice soaked by water is as good as ever. It''s clear and beautiful.


    Yesu slightly hooked the corner of her lip, pulled the cup out of Pei Anzhi''s hand and answered truthfully:


    "I''m thinking about Gu Chengze."


    Pei Anzhi''s drooping eyes suddenly sank. Ye Susu''s hand holding the cup was completely taken back. She didn''t know how Pei Anzhi backhanded. Anyway, she couldn''t react. She just felt that her wrist was suddenly buckled, and then it was a sudden force


    Ye Su Su lay down on the bed and was wrapped by Pei an''s quilt.


    She looked at him. Her beautiful eyes were dark now. Although they were full of light, they were slightly narrowed. They were as sharp and dangerous as falcons

 Chapter 646

    She looked at him. Her beautiful eyes were dark now. Although they were full of light, they were slightly narrowed. They were as sharp and dangerous as falcons


    "What do you think? How can you hide behind the scenes? "


    Ye Su Su looked at him quietly, without the slightest timidity to meet his eyes, she just thought so much, so, what is the result?


    How far can she go with Pei Anzhi?


    After so many years of pursuit, when on earth can she leave even a footprint on his heart.


    "Speak


    Pei Anzhi suddenly gave a cold drink, and the bitterness between his eyebrows was a little more.


    Yesu''s hand holding the cup tightened and shook her head.


    Pei Anzhi''s face was slightly restrained by the denial of Yesu.


    "I don''t know." After shaking her head twice, she opened her mouth slowly.


    Well, I don''t know.


    Because Pei Anzhi is too merciless to her, she doesn''t know how long she can stay with him.


    Maybe you can''t stick to it for a day, maybe you can really stick to it for a lifetime.


    Pei an''s face faded completely, and his black pupils sank deeper.


    "I don''t know!"?! It seems that you really have a plan! "


    He held her chin tightly, almost crushing her.


    With a twinkle in her eyes, Yesu reached out and pushed him out of the bend of his arm.


    "No, you think too much. You shouldn''t have asked. He''s my brother-in-law now


    Pei an''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    She had always been submissive, and now these words seemed to blame him.


    "Oh..."


    He turned over and lay on his side with his white arm leaning on his side face. The upper part of his body was exposed, and the quilt fell down to his waist. His beautiful abdominal muscles and waist lines were extremely beautiful. At the moment, his face was a touch of light pleasure. He looked at Yesu Su''s thin back standing on the ground, bending over to put the water cup on the bedside table.


    "Well, I seem to have said something wrong." Pei Anzhi said.


    "Well..."


    Ye Su Su answered faintly, turned and walked to her own position, picked up her mobile phone, turned the phone and went to the balcony. She took down the clothes that had been handled by Pei Anzhi and threw them on the bed. Then she turned and walked to the balcony and dialed the phone.


    It took a long time to get through.


    "Cousin, have you found your sister-in-law... Oh... What?! Hospital, I''ll go right away! "


    Pei Anzhi is already getting dressed. After hearing Ye Su Su''s words, he pauses. Ye Su Su has hung up the phone and turned around, looking anxious.


    She took a look at Pei Anzhi''s clothes and stopped for some reason. Without thinking about it, she went to Pei Anzhi and quickly helped him button his shirt.


    "I may not be able to take you to the airport. I''ll go back to... Company after I''ve dealt with the business here."


    Ye Su Su''s words suddenly stopped. She didn''t say the word "home".


    Because she felt that this sentence was a bit superfluous. Whether she could go back or not, it was just that there was one more person in the villa.


    Pei Anzhi watched her tidy up his clothes for him. The hair on his head rubbed his chin faintly. There was a faint fragrance after bathing on his body, mixed with a faint smell of wormwood.


    Pei Anzhi''s chin itched a little, and his heart itched a little.


    The same smell of bath milk, the same smell of shampoo, the same smell of wormwood.


    These flavors were mixed together, and he suddenly felt that this kind of mixed flavor was probably only found in the two of them in the world

 Chapter 647

    It''s a very subtle feeling.


    Yesu dressed him, slightly away from Pei an.


    At that time, because of anxiety, there was no scruple, but when two people were silent, his clear breathing sound, his unique smell, and his eyes on her head made her nervous.


    Ye Su Su picked up the cell phone thrown by the bed and hesitated for a while in front of Pei An Zhi.


    "I''ll take the suit you''re wearing back. Be careful on your way."


    Ye Su Su nodded her head and turned to leave, but Pei Anzhi suddenly spoke.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Su Su''s figure froze, turned around and looked at Pei Anzhi with some Lengleng.


    For a long time, she just "... Ah?" He let out a cry.


    Pei an''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he went to Yesu Su''s side.


    "Even if you don''t know, it''s not appropriate if you don''t go now."


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment, and later came over. Maybe Pei Anzhi heard what she had just said.


    After thinking about it, I felt that what Pei Anzhi said was reasonable, and then nodded.


    "All right! Ah, no, I thought you said there was something wrong with the company today? "


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her faintly, turned and walked into the bathroom.


    "Ah --"


    Yesu suddenly surprised again, and her face was a little cramped.


    Pei Anzhi hasn''t washed yet. She has already tied his tie on.


    But why didn''t he just remind himself?


    When Pei Anzhi came out of the bathroom, Ye Su Su was making the bed. Her slender figure was shaking the double quilt. Under her feet were the changed sheets and covers.


    Changing sheets?


    Pei Anzhi picks eyebrows.


    "Why not call room service?"


    Ye Su Su was startled. He was shaking the quilt again. He was shaking. He leaned forward and put his hands on the bed.


    Pei Anzhi''s black eyes moved for a moment and went to the other side of the bed. He stretched out his hand to smooth the corner of the quilt.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Ye Su Su bent over and picked up the bedspread under her feet and walked toward the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pei Anzhi is a little annoyed. This is a hotel. She changes the sheets and covers by herself. He thinks it''s unnecessary. Now, what do you mean? Do you want to wash it yourself?


    Is she really too busy?


    Pei family''s young grandmother, also needs to do these things personally!


    Ye Su Su turns around slightly and looks at Pei an. Her eyes are a little dodgy.


    Pei an''s eyebrow moved, looking at Ye Su Su''s inexplicably ruddy face, I don''t know why.


    "I don''t usually wash myself."


    Ye Su Su talks a little bit stutteringly, and finally walks into the bathroom with her things in her arms.


    Pei Anzhi seems to have some reaction.


    You don''t usually wash it yourself?


    So this is unusual?


    Think of last night between two people "unusual", Pei Anzhi pick eyebrows.


    It seems that Yesu''s change of sheets and covers can also be explained.


    Two people come out of the room. Pei Anzhi walks faster. Ye Susu changes his shoes in the back. When the door is closed, Pei Anzhi is almost in the waiting hall.


    As she followed, the doors of several rooms across from her were also opened. Ye Su Su Su heard the sound of the door opening and subconsciously moved to the side.


    "Hello


    The other side closed the door and yelled at Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su heard the sound, looked up and found that it was Li Yufeng.


    "It''s you, what a coincidence!"


    Li Yufeng nodded, "where are you going?"


    Ye Su Su just reflected that the person she was going to visit in the hospital was Li Yufeng''s sister.

 Chapter 648

    Ye Su Su just reflected that the person she was going to visit in the hospital was Li Yufeng''s sister.


    "I''m going to the hospital, aren''t you?"


    Li Yufeng''s eyes sank.


    A faint "um".


    Pei Anzhi stood not far away, squinting at Li Yufeng.


    This man, isn''t he the man who stood by Ye Su Su last night?


    They live in a hotel, on a floor?


    Pei Anzhi''s beautiful black eyes shrank for a moment, watching Ye Su Su Su and Li Yu Feng walk towards here side by side. Although they don''t have too many expressions on their faces, they don''t like their eyes.


    Two people just approached, but before Ye Su Su Su opened his mouth to introduce Pei Anzhi and Li Yufeng, the elevator opened with a sound of "Ding".


    Pei an''s rate advanced elevator, Ye Su Su and Li Yu Feng heel up.


    But Li Yufeng is still very gentlemanly to give way to Ye Su Su, let her go up first, and then he followed Ye Su Su behind.


    "Thank you


    Ye Su Su whispered a thanks to Li Yu Feng, with a faint smile on her face.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows beat and her pretty face looked cold.


    Pei Anzhi is in a bad mood. Ye Susu finds out that he doesn''t know why and doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him. Seeing Li Yufeng is not very curious, he simply introduces her to each other.


    Because of Pei Anzhi''s cold appearance, even if he was introduced, he might not give others a step down.


    Li Yu Feng and Ye Su Su Su stand in front of the elevator door, silent for a few seconds, Li Yu Feng suddenly asks:


    "When will you return to Beijing?"


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe it''s just a few days to deal with things at home."


    Li Yufeng nodded, "all the notices from Beijing gathered for me at the end of this month, so I may stay in Beijing for a while."


    "Yes? Then I''ll treat you to dinner! "


    "Yes, I''ll have Peking duck first."


    "No problem!" Yesu is very happy to respond.


    Two people did not talk a few words, the elevator to the first floor.


    This time, Li Yufeng went ahead, and ye Susu followed.


    But just as she was about to step, her waist suddenly sank. Her whole body was dragged back a few steps by a heavy force. One arm quickly reached to the elevator button and pressed "B2". At the same time, it pressed close, and the elevator door slowly closed.


    Li Yufeng took a few steps, turned around, and saw Pei Anzhi''s cold eyes in the gap of the elevator slowly closing.


    Ye Su Su was scared to death by Pei Anzhi''s unexpected action. If she didn''t respond in time, only he was in the elevator, she would be scared to death.


    No reaction, B2 soon arrived, the elevator door opened, Ye Su Su Su was pulled out by Pei Anzhi.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yesu pulled back her hand, and her wrist was red.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her coldly, hummed coldly, turned around and raised his hand. Then the car beside Ye Su Su Su suddenly "squeaked" twice.


    I came to drive.


    Pei Anzhi opens the car door and sits in. Ye Susu is also in the co driver''s seat. When he lowers his head to fasten his seat belt, Pei Anzhi''s car has slowly left the parking space.


    "Who is he?"


    "Well?" Yesu tied up her seat belt and asked subconsciously.


    I don''t blame her for her slow reaction, because Pei Anzhi is always cold and suddenly opens her mouth. It''s as easy as it is to talk to her.

 Chapter 649

    After giving himself a few seconds to react, Yesu said:


    "Oh, a friend and a cousin''s brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi didn''t speak any more. He slightly oiled the car and rushed to the ground from the slope of the basement.


    -


    In the hospital ward, mu Chuqing hangs up and hands the mobile phone to Sheng Yuchen.


    Very melancholy ground sighed one breath, however, one breath just fell, Mu Chu Qing eyebrow a twist, turn a head to look at Sheng Yu Chen, the facial expression almost cried out.


    Sheng Yuchen heart next urgent, busy ask a way: "how?"


    "Ah Chen, it''s over..."


    "Is the wound painful, you wait, I''ll go to the doctor!"


    Sheng Yuchen is about to leave, but he is stopped by mu Chuqing.


    "No, it''s not!"


    Sheng Yuchen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, sat beside the bed, and took mu Chuqing''s hand to his lips to kiss.


    "As long as you don''t hurt, the sky won''t fall down."


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and bites her lips. Her pale face turns red after a while.


    "Ah Chen, it seems that my aunt is here..."


    Sheng Yuchen turned his head and looked at the door, no one.


    The head hasn''t turned back, Sheng Yuchen that Zhang Junjun''s face suddenly a stiff, the corner of the mouth smoked, turned to see mu Chuqing, see her another hand holding quilt to cover his face, only show a pair of big black eyes, Sheng Yuchen more sure, this "big aunt" is which "big aunt" in the end, where her mother''s sister.


    "In a hurry?" Sheng Yuchen asked.


    "Well... It''s not going to the toilet. Just bear it. It''s already out..."


    Mu Chuqing almost wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    How in the face of Sheng Yuchen, she always does something harmful to her image.


    This


    This is not in line with her image!


    Sheng Yuchen heard mu Chuqing''s words, Jun''s face also slipped a touch of embarrassment, put mu Chuqing''s hand down slowly, Sheng Yuchen stood up.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right back!"


    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing closed her eyes and was embarrassed to open them to see Sheng Yuchen.


    In fact, this kind of thing, she has nothing to dodge, woman!


    She does not see Sheng Yuchen, is completely afraid of Sheng Yuchen embarrassed.


    -


    Sheng Yuchen out of the ward, standing at the door.


    The tangle on a handsome face lets passers-by look at all anxious for him, for a long time, Sheng Yuchen just walks toward the elevator.


    She said that she was in a hurry, and it was too late to call the left wing. Besides, how could he tell a strange woman how to let the left wing buy mu Chuqing a sanitary napkin.


    There is only one quick and best way to think about it.


    -


    There is a small supermarket next to the hospital. Many people come to visit patients in the morning, and the flow of people in the supermarket is also very large.


    When Sheng Yuchen appears at the door of the supermarket, people can''t help but welcome a burst of attention.


    Sheng Yuchen immediately face a cold, displeased eyes swept around a circle, that momentum instantly scared some people to take back the line of sight, lowered his head to concentrate on the selection of their own things.


    Sipping her lips, Sheng Yuchen raised her eyes and glanced at the sign of the special zone. Finally, she locked the target and went straight to the "sanitary napkin special zone"!


    Can wait until finally walked there, the face of Sheng Yu Chen immediately black came down.


    Why so many varieties?


    Which of these colorful packages does she usually use?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 650

    Which of these colorful packages does she usually use?


    After standing in the sanitary napkin area for a long time, Sheng Yuchen still couldn''t decide in the end.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    There are young shop assistants coming up with their faces as professional as possible.


    In fact, the heart has been blooming all over the place


    In the end, which Angel sister is so good-natured, can let such a good-looking man willing to come to buy sanitary napkins.


    Sheng Yuchen glanced at her and pointed to the colorful things on the shelf in front of her


    "I want this!"


    The clerk nodded, "what brand do you want, sir?"


    "... I don''t know!"


    "Well, sir, do you want to buy daily, night, cotton or net..."


    The expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face drew again, and a pretty face turned red. Finally, in the chattering introduction of the shop assistant, Sheng Yuchen suddenly reached out and pointed to the shelf in front of him, gritting his teeth


    "The same bag!"


    "... OK!"


    When paying the bill, because there are too many things, the whole cash register is full of sanitary napkins that Sheng Yuchen wants. The cashier takes one by one and scans the bar code in an orderly way.


    Although a group of people in line try their best to keep calm, they don''t say a word on the surface, but those eyes are always floating to Sheng Yuchen''s body secretly.


    Sheng Yuchen stands on one side, cold face looking at a few minutes past just swept half thing, finally can''t help but open mouth.


    "How much is it now?"


    The cashier glanced at the monitor in front of him


    Sheng Yuchen takes out his wallet, draws out a card and throws it to the cashier.


    "Put it all up for me. One thousand is not enough for two thousand!"


    "No way, sir. We need to check accounts at the back office here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, when the cashier finally finished brushing the bar code, 520 yuan, paid the bill, Sheng Yuchen carried two big bags, cold face out of the supermarket.


    Behind the supermarket to see Sheng Yuchen left, a moment of liberation, chattering to chat.


    Sheng Yuchen can''t help but quicken his pace, and now he wants to fly directly to Mu Chuqing''s ward.


    Walking into the hospital, fortunately, there were not many people in the SVIP ward and no one in the elevator.


    Very smoothly arrived at the floor where the ward, just out of the elevator two steps, someone called him.


    "Cousin!"


    Yesu''s voice!


    I''m not coming!


    Sheng Yuchen''s tall body shape is a stiff, dun for a while, pretending not to hear, raised foot again.


    "Ah, Yuchen!"


    This one shout, but let Sheng Yuchen stop a pace, frown to turn round.


    From the other side of the elevator, a group of people came to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Zhengyu, ye Yun, Doudou, Pei Anzhi, ye Susu


    I don''t know why, Doudou is in Pei Anzhi''s arms at the moment, tightly embracing Pei Anzhi''s neck, and looking at Pei Anzhi''s face with big eyes.


    It was just like seeing him at the beginning. Now, I want to eat Pei Anzhi.


    When I thought of leaving yesterday, Doudou was not happy with his conflicting eyes.


    Glancing at Doudou, he went to Pei Anzhi. No matter how inconvenient he was, he raised his hand and took Doudou from Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Then lightly with Pei Anzhi said: "come."

 Chapter 651

    Then lightly with Pei Anzhi said: "come."


    Pei Anzhi nodded with a smile, glanced at the bag in Sheng Yuchen''s hand, because when holding Doudou, his hand lifted up, and the package inside just fell into Pei Anzhi''s eyes.


    A few words "super sleep 410"!


    What''s that?


    Holding Doudou in his arms, Doudou tilts his neck, blinks his big eyes and looks at Sheng Yuchen. Then he turns his head and looks at Pei Anzhi. Finally, he seems to think about it and embraces Sheng Yuchen''s neck.


    "Cousin, I''ll help you with your things!"


    "No..."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    It''s Ye Su Su who looks at Sheng Yuchen holding Doudou and carrying something. It''s really cumbersome. He thinks Sheng Yuchen is being polite to her, so he takes the initiative to reach for it.


    Results Sheng Yuchen refused to let go, Doudou turned and looked down, but Doudou turned quickly, a balance was not grasped, small body straight to the back.


    "Hey, boy..."


    Ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu go to pick up Doudou in both hands. Sheng Yuchen is also in a hurry and reaches for Doudou''s waist.


    Reaction is quick, Doudou was hugged by Sheng Yuchen to come back.


    Ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu let out a long breath.


    "Watch... Cousin..."


    Ye Su Su suddenly called out in a low voice. Although the voice was very small, several people still heard it and didn''t need any guidance. They looked at it with their eyes on the ground.


    Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face froze, looking at the bag in his hand, half in his hand, half in Yesu''s hand.


    What''s inside is all over the floor!


    Pei Anzhi looked down at the packaging bag that rolled under his feet, "elastic fit" and "super sleeping 410". If he didn''t react to these, then he knew what the picture was!


    Back two steps, looked up at a Sheng Yuchen, beautiful black eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    This is


    As a man, Pei Anzhi said that he really admired his cousin.


    Sheng Zhengyu took a look, raised his head, looked left and right, looked up, but did not look down.


    Ye Yun looked at the things on the ground. At first, some of them didn''t react. However, after the reaction, she began to feel extremely bad.


    She knows who these things are for.


    She just didn''t expect that her son could do this for a woman and mu Chuqing


    She pursed her lips, and her face was a little tight and ugly.


    "Ah, why are there so many little angels, Mommy said. You can''t show them to others casually!"


    Doudou''s innocent voice suddenly rang, which made the atmosphere more awkward.


    Yesu Su immediately responded and squatted down to hold everything in her arms. Because the bag was broken, she couldn''t hold it all by herself. She couldn''t help it. She stood up and kicked everything in her arms into Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Pei An Zhi''s face turned black, and she looked at Ye Su Su with her eyebrows. Seeing her face praying, she looked pitiful. She couldn''t bear it, so she didn''t speak any more.


    When ye Su Su picked up all the things on the ground, he asked Sheng Yuchen, "cousin, where is my cousin''s ward?"


    Sheng Yuchen cold face to her pointed to the location of the ward, Ye Su Su such as pro amnesty, with his arm hit Pei Anzhi, with Pei Anzhi toward mu Chuqing ward.


    When he got to the door, Ye Su Su stopped and apologized to Pei Anzhi: "sorry! I''m to blame for that


    Pei Anzhi took a look at her and reached out to open the door of the ward.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go in yet!"

 Chapter 652

    "Wait a minute, don''t go in yet!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Su Su sheepishly pointed to the things in Pei an''s arms and said:


    "Wait a moment, I''ll come out later, or my cousin will be embarrassed!"


    "There are so many things!"


    Pei Anzhi glared at her impatiently. He didn''t intend to give ye Susu a good tone, but he put down his hand holding the doorknob.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Su Su quickly apologized, because it was all because of herself. If she had not been fussy, there would not have been such a series of things.


    But, who can think, cousin''s hand, is actually sanitary napkin?


    No wonder when she called just now, her cousin clearly heard it and pretended not to hear it.


    When I think of these things scattered on the ground, my cousin''s expression


    Yesu tried to resist, but her face still showed a smile.


    Then he looks at Pei Anzhi. Ye Susu looks up at the man in front of him. He has a slim figure, a straight suit, a handsome face, and a bunch of female personal belongings in his arms


    This painting style


    "Poof"


    One couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Pei Anzhi naturally knows what the woman who has been looking at herself for a long time is laughing at.


    Black face, squeezed out four words from the teeth.


    Ye Su Su quickly held back her smile and shook her head at Pei Anzhi with a face of fear. Her eyes were full of seriousness.


    Actually, it''s not serious at all!


    Clearly is a pair of ghost spirit!


    Looking at her almost escaping into the ward, Pei Anzhi looks down at the colorful things in her arms, and her lips are slightly hooked


    Within 30 seconds, the door of the ward opened again. Pei Anzhi put away his face and handed the things to Ye Su Su.


    Yesu took it and gave him a smile


    "Thank you. You wait a little longer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu turned and entered the ward again.


    "Why so much?"


    Looking at Ye Su Su holding back several bags, mu Chuqing was surprised.


    Ye Su Su said with a smile, "you have to ask your cousin about this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing did not speak, eyes in the pile of toilet swept a look, and finally chose a package of paper pants to put on.


    "Give me the dirty pants!"


    Mu Chuqing some embarrassed, will change the pants with plastic bags wrapped up, handed Ye Su Su Su.


    "Just throw it away!"


    "Well, good."


    Yesu nodded, put everything away from the bed, then went to the bathroom and threw it away.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I suddenly thought of something. I went to the door and opened it.


    Sure enough, Pei Anzhi''s handsome face is gloomy enough to drip water.


    "Come in..."


    Pei Anzhi pressed her lips and walked into the ward.


    Mu Chuqing is lying on the bed and sees Ye Su Su coming in with Pei Anzhi. She turns over from the bed and wants to sit up.


    "Sister in law, don''t move!"


    Yesu quickly came forward to hold mu Chuqing.


    "I don''t matter..." Mu Chuqing said, nodding at Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi slightly hooked her lips. Mu Chuqing looked at her eyes. Although she was polite, it was also obvious that she was conflicted and dissatisfied.


    This is lying on the hospital bed, the momentum is still a little small, if it is the state of last night, he can not be guaranteed, this woman will say something to him, or do something!


    At the end of his eyes, Pei Anzhi came to Ye Susu and held her shoulder.

 Chapter 653

    At the end of his eyes, Pei Anzhi came to Ye Susu and held her shoulder.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s eyebrows, Pei Anzhi said with a smile, "Su Su is right. If it comes to the wound, my guilt is great!"


    "It''s nothing!" Mu Chuqing smiles and looks at Ye Su Su Su, who is held in her arms by Pei Anzhi. She lowers her head and droops her eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    No matter what you are thinking, mu Chuqing can see that Ye Su Su Su is looking forward to Pei Anzhi''s closeness.


    "Mommy! Mommy


    Before the door of the ward was opened, the sound of Doudou came.


    Mu Chuqing looks at the door of the ward in surprise. She thought that she would see a small figure running towards her, but she didn''t expect that the expression on mu Chuqing''s face would freeze when the door opened slowly.


    Is Doudou held by Ye Yun?


    Pei Anzhi sees mu Chuqing''s obvious change of expression. His eyebrows pick, and his hands are tight. Ye Susu looks up at him, but Pei Anzhi says with a smile:


    "My cousin will take good care of her injuries. Su Su and I still have some things to do. Let''s go first!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "walk slowly!"


    Pei Anzhi nodded, holding Ye Susu with an unknown face and walking towards the door, nodding politely as he passed by Sheng Zhengyu and ye Yun.


    "Uncle, uncle, are you leaving?"


    Doudou waved to Pei Anzhi, with an eager face.


    Ye Yun turns around and faces Ye Su Su Su and Pei An Zhi, saying softly: "Doudou, it''s wrong to shout! It''s not uncle, it''s uncle


    "Uncle? Why? "


    "Because he is your aunt Su Su''s husband. My aunt''s husband is called uncle. Do you understand?"


    The whole room knows who to say this to.


    Mu Chuqing''s face became more and more heavy.


    Doudou doodles and looks at Pei Anzhi wrongly.


    "But Doudou wants to marry his uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naive children will never stop talking.


    A few people didn''t react for a moment. They just laughed.


    Yesu reached out and scraped Doudou''s little nose. "OK, little guy, as soon as I come, I''ll rob my husband from my aunt."


    Pei an''s eyebrows pick pick, eyes flash a touch of interest.


    Robbing my husband?


    This title is rarely heard!


    No, it seems, I''ve never heard of it.


    It''s fresh!


    However, the freshness hasn''t lasted for ten seconds, but Doudou looks at Yesu suspiciously and shakes his head.


    He said in a very clear and tender voice:


    "No, aren''t you the eldest aunt?"


    In a word, success made Pei Anzhi''s face cold in an instant.


    "Great aunt?"


    Pei Anzhi was puzzled. He turned his head and looked at Ye Su Su with a smile. The big hand on Ye Su Su''s shoulder was gradually tightening.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Doudou. Your uncle was teasing you!"


    Pei an''s anger, Ye Su Su Su has been understanding, quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    This is something that Pei Anzhi can''t even think about.


    Doudou sighed and looked at Pei Anzhi.


    "All right! That aunt and uncle, you give birth to a boy quickly, come out, I marry him is the same


    Ye Su Su''s eyes twitched and closed helplessly. Did her new niece come to collect money from her?


    Which pot does not open which pot?

 Chapter 654

    Which pot does not open which pot!


    "Yes, an Zhisu, you two should also hold fast. Don''t let your parents wait too long!"


    "Auntie, Ann is in a hurry to go back to Beijing. I''ll take him to the airport first!"


    Ye Su Su even busy way, hand clasp Pei Anzhi''s arm, hurriedly went out.


    "Don''t you go back with me!" Ye Yun shouts to their backs.


    "I''ll wait a few more days..."


    Ye Su Su has already gone far with Pei An Zhi, and the echo of Ye Su Su comes faintly.


    Looking at Ye Su Su leaving, ye Yun looks up sideways at Sheng Zhengyu behind him and gives him a wink.


    Sheng Zhengyu looked at her helplessly and walked towards the bed.


    "How is the wound?"


    "Not bad." Mu Chuqing gave a faint reply to Sheng Zhengyu, but his eyes were looking at the door. As soon as his voice fell, he called out again:


    "Doudou, come to Mommy!"


    Doudou looks at mu Chuqing. Her face is not very good. She shakes her body and wants to go down from ye Yun''s arms.


    "Don''t move, grandma will take you!"


    Ye Yun embraces Doudou, fearing that she will fall from her arms just as she did.


    Busy foot toward the direction of the bed.


    Put Doudou beside the bed, and then stand next to Sheng Zhengyu. His face is a little embarrassed.


    It''s not because I can''t stand mu Chuqing, and it''s not because mu Chuqing gave birth to a child to Yuchen without telling them, but because I think mu Chuqing is a woman who has made contributions.


    Although some of the reasons are like this, most of them are more or less the guilt of Mu Chuqing.


    Before, she blindly believed in Chang Chu. As early as that time when she was in the cemetery, she felt a little sorry for mu Chuqing. Later, because Chang Chu took out that kind of photo, she


    Until a while ago, when the photo was exposed, it was found that the person above was not mu Chuqing, but Chang Chu himself


    Her heart immediately regret dead, but she how also can''t think, Chang Chu will take own picture, and still so dirty picture to show her!


    So, after the truth of the photo burst out, a series of things almost need not think to understand.


    Those photos were shown to her by Chang Chucai after the cemetery incident. If the photos are fake and mu Chuqing is innocent, then the child in the cemetery.


    Is mu Chu Qing and Yu Chen''s child, her close grandson.


    Realizing this, she cried for several nights.


    No affectation, love their grandson, also have so much love mu Chuqing.


    Thinking of Mu Chuqing''s actions in the cemetery, she now understands.


    It''s all women, it''s all mothers, it''s hard to lose children.


    However, since the matter has passed, it has really passed. If we open it again, it will be difficult for anyone.


    Although she felt guilty for mu Chuqing, she felt guilty because she didn''t meet each other in the future.


    Today, however, the wives reported to her that at the annual meeting of Ye''s company, mu Chuqing actually said that she was still Yu Chen''s wife, and they didn''t divorce at all.


    Ye Yun is embarrassed to think that mu Chuqing is still her daughter-in-law.


    She felt that her life had been a little bitter.


    When I was young, I was careful for half my life in order to please my parents-in-law.


    As a result, I became old and became other people''s mother-in-law. Now, I have to watch my daughter-in-law''s face carefully.


    Originally, I didn''t need to. In those days, I could still carry my mother-in-law''s airs.


    But now, think about what I did and said to Mu Chuqing before


    Isn''t it all made by ourselves?

 Chapter 655

    Isn''t it all made by ourselves?


    "Mommy, where does it hurt?" Doudou asked in a worried voice.


    Mu Chuqing touched Doudou''s head, "mommy has a stomachache, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Doudou is beside Mommy, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Well!" Doudou nodded, carefully turned around, and breathed out for a long time to Mu Chuqing''s stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From the beginning to the end, mu Chuqing did not look at Sheng Zhengyu and ye Yun again, and there was not a word.


    Especially see ye Yun, mu Chuqing''s heart, is an indescribable diaphragmatic response.


    Think of all kinds before, how could she easily forgive her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen went to shangyunxi''s ward, is to see that man with a body of anger after leaving.


    "Has paternity testing been done yet?"


    Shang Yunxi was standing by the window of the ward, his face was pale with anger.


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen open his mouth and ask about the paternity test, Shang Yunxi, who is angry, turns around and faces Sheng Yuchen.


    "How do you mean to ask for paternity test?"?! If it wasn''t for you, I would be in the hospital now?! Can you still bring him in? "


    When was Sheng Yuchen treated like this by others, he made a big black face for a time.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, chief Shanda, I advise you to stay away from that woman in Changchu in the future. Has your IQ been deviated by her?"


    "Why did I go to the hospital?! She pestered me that day, all because you want to do a paternity test for the child! That woman, she''s not paranoid, she''s got a problem here! "


    Shang Yunxi pointed to his head and looked at Sheng Yuchen with a gloomy face.


    Shang Yunxi thought Sheng Yuchen would tear her face. After all, few people dare to do such things against him.


    She was also forced to hurry. For so many years, she thought that she was living her own life and no longer had to disguise in front of him. She thought that she had lived a free life, but she didn''t expect that her every move was still exposed under his eyes.


    A car accident, let him in front of the president of F country the next day!


    what did you say?


    It''s natural for him to worry about his adopted daughter!


    How can there be such a father and daughter in the world?!


    No father or daughter can


    "Sorry!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly open mouth, let still cloud Xi a time didn''t react to come over.


    Sheng Yuchen, can you even apologize?!


    As soon as he loses his temper and can''t take it back, Shang Yunxi suddenly feels embarrassed.


    Sitting by the window, looking at Sheng Yuchen, he finally sighed.


    "You didn''t have a picture when you were a child?"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned. She didn''t dare and didn''t want to compliment women''s jumping thinking!


    "Have you ever seen a picture of yourself?"


    "Do you know what you looked like when you were a child?"


    Sheng Yuchen finally knows what Shang Yunxi wants to say.


    "I don''t know if I have, haven''t seen it, haven''t noticed it!"


    Shang Yunxi nods, after hearing Sheng Yuchen''s reply, his expression is all expected.


    "That''s understandable, but no matter how dull you are, you should be aware of it after so many days together."


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a while, "I just want to confirm again..."


    "Do you think paternity testing is the best choice? Even if it''s identified, so what? "

 Chapter 656

    "Do you think paternity testing is the best choice? Even if it''s identified, so what? "


    "Since I didn''t do it, I''ll forget it!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly said a word, and then turned away.


    Shang Yunxi looks at his back when he leaves, and his cold eyes suddenly become suddenly confused.


    It turned out that she was wrong.


    In fact, after he gave her Doudou''s hair, but less than three days, even if it was a paternity test, how could it come out in three days.


    Therefore, the purpose of his coming is very obvious. In fact, what he wants most is not a firm parent-child report.


    And she just, already will say of very obvious, and he, don''t have too big of unexpected color.


    -


    "Mu... Mu Chuqing, when you get out of the hospital, you can go to Sheng''s house to recover..."


    In Mu Chuqing''s ward, ye Yun finally stammered after she silently touched Sheng Zhengyu with her arm for countless times without any result. On a properly maintained face, she was flushed because of this sentence.


    However, ye Yun knows that this is what she has to pass.


    At the beginning, Yuchen ignores her objection and marries mu Chuqing. When she becomes a mother-in-law for the first time, she naturally feels that mu Chuqing is not worthy of Yuchen.


    At that time also think, Yu Chen marries her also just for a moment impulse just.


    At the beginning of the mother-in-law shelf end of too high, never thought of, Yuchen to Mu Chuqing in the end is true, say again, at the beginning of marriage not long, divorced again, confirmed her conjecture.


    However, ye Yun''s head began to grow a little bigger


    How can there be so many unexpected!


    Unexpectedly two people blank for three years, to the end, but not even married, think again just, Yu Chen unexpectedly also specially ran out to buy her sanitary napkin.


    This kind of thing, where is a man willing to do, not to mention, or Yuchen, also bought so many


    Thinking of her son''s embarrassment and onlooking in the supermarket, ye Yun begins to feel distressed.


    But heartache to heartache, that is also his son is willing to do so.


    This also proves more, Mu Chu Qing this woman''s weight in Yu Chen''s heart, is not general heavy.


    Now Chang Chu is completely cold her heart, now


    Yu Chen wants wife to have wife, want daughter to have daughter!


    She''s a mother. What else do you want?


    Anyway, it''s been beautiful for most of my life. This face should be open when I go out.


    Sheng Zhengyu was on one side, a touch of doting flashed on his smart face.


    This daughter, who has lived for most of her life, has finally lived a little wisely.


    Looking at mu Chuqing did not speak, ye Yun stood beside him, a kind of awkward, Sheng Zhengyu also opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, Chuqing, go home and let your mother stew some tonic Soup for you. Your mother is good at stewing soup!"


    Mu Chuqing finally spoke, just, tone attitude is obvious don''t give face.


    "My mother is in England! Her skill of stewing soup is also very common. "


    "... it''s early sunny..."


    "Zheng Yu, you go out first, I''ll talk to her alone!"


    "You..."


    Sheng Zhengyu looks at Ye Yun with worries and warnings in his eyes.


    Her temper, if let them two alone together, don''t worry is false.


    "It''s OK, you go out first! Take Doudou out, too. "


    Ye Yun opens her mouth with a light look on her face. Sheng Zhengyu takes a look at her and feels that she seems to have changed a lot.


    Nodding, Sheng Zhengyu went to Doudou and bent down to pick Doudou up.


    "Come on, Doudou, granddad!"

 Chapter 657

    "Come on, Doudou, granddad!"


    "But Doudou wants to accompany mummy!"


    "It doesn''t matter, mommy has grandma with her!"


    Doudou''s big eyes looked at Ye Yun on one side, "but, will she be very fierce to Mommy..."


    Ye Yun looks at Doudou and shakes her head lovingly.


    "No!"


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Mu Chuqing side head, looking at Sheng Zhengyu arms Doudou, words is obviously to Ye Yun said.


    Sheng Zhengyu smile, also didn''t make a speech, directly holding Doudou doting said: "go, grandfather take you to eat delicious!"


    Doudou''s eyes brightened. He turned to see mu Chuqing lying on the bed. Seeing that mu Chuqing didn''t refuse or agree, Doudou''s big eyes turned twice. Finally, he patted his hands happily and said excitedly: "that Doudou wants to eat cake!"


    "All right, I''m full!"


    "Yes


    Sheng Zhengyu leaves with Doudou in his arms with a smile. When he opens the door, he sees Sheng Yuchen leaning against the wall at the door. Sheng Zhengyu comes out with Doudou in his arms and subconsciously reaches for Doudou.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Zhengyu side a body, dodge the hand that Sheng Yuchen extends to come over, dissatisfied ground stares at him one eye.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips and watched Sheng Zhengyu close the door, but no Ye Yun came out and frowned.


    "My mother''s in there?"


    "Well, she may have something to say to Chuqing!"


    "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is a little anxious, only afraid that his mother will make some embarrassing moves.


    "OK, no problem. It''s all this time. What else can your mother think of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Zhengyu took a look at Sheng Yuchen, looking at his once invincible son. Now he became so worried about gain and loss. He took back his eyes and sighed heavily.


    Holding Doudou for two steps, he asked: "there are still a few days left, but there is still no whereabouts?"


    Sheng Yuchen smell speech, looked at a behind closed ward door, inside is still very quiet, no different, finally chose to keep up with Sheng Zhengyu behind.


    "Found it. It''s in the grave of Chang Yikuan''s wife!"


    Sheng Zhengyu suddenly stopped, "really?"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded coldly, "but, only Sheng family, Chang Yikuan separated the list!"


    Sheng Zhengyu turned his head and snorted coldly, "old fox!"


    "It''s only in Chang Chu. Now I''m locked up in Chang''s villa. I''ve wasted two legs. There won''t be any problem in a short time!"


    Sheng Zhengyu nodded and then shook his head.


    "I can''t imagine that people''s hearts are really unpredictable. How could such a kind and sensible little girl become like this when she was a child? She is more cruel than a man."


    Sheng Yuchen did not speak, these things, he has thought about countless times, unexpected things, too much.


    "When her legs are ready, send her away, and don''t leave another disaster around!"


    "Well, I have bought an island in the south, and the villa is under construction. It will be completed in more than a month!"


    Sheng Zhengyu nodded and walked out of the hospital unconsciously. Looking at the fog gradually disappearing from the horizon, he sighed:


    "Turn over this one quickly!"


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen light should be a, Mou Guang heavy ground is looking at the distance, the mood does not seem to be because of "the rain passes the day is fine" and suddenly bright, eyebrow heart, still lingering with thick sorrow color.


    The two men''s deep but anxious, the middle of the beans, big eyes in the two men''s face back and forth for a long time, finally Douzhao mouth dissatisfied way:


    "Do you want cake or not?"

 Chapter 658

    "Do you want to eat cake or not?"


    Sheng Zhengyu quickly withdrew his spirit and nodded his head


    "Yes! Yes! Of course


    Sheng Zhengyu quickly took Doudou down the steps of the hospital and walked towards his car.


    On the way, he suddenly stops and turns to look at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Next month''s Mid Autumn Festival, come home!"


    Sheng Zhengyu this sentence is almost an order, did not give Sheng Yuchen the slightest chance to speak, holding Doudou on the car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ward, mu Chuqing has not been to see ye Yun, has not taken the initiative to speak.


    Before she thought too naive, she has nothing to tolerate.


    In order to Sheng Yuchen, how much bottom line she broke and how much dignity she gave up.


    But that is Sheng Yuchen!


    Ye Yun, no!


    In her eyes, ye Yun''s evil deeds are on a par with that of Chang Chu.


    When she married Sheng Yuchen, how much embarrassment did she give herself, and how much embarrassment did she give herself for Chang Chu''s sake. See you three years later, what did she do to her?


    She doesn''t have amnesia. Everything is in her mind now.


    There is a moment of silence in the ward. Ye Yun holds the bag in her hand and looks at mu Chuqing lying there, motionless, not talking or looking at her.


    Hesitated for a long time, after the nth bite, she finally walked to the other side of the bed and stood in front of Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed and looked up at her with a cold look.


    "Mu Chuqing, I think we really need to talk about some things in the future."


    Mu Chuqing sneered and said:


    "I have nothing to talk about with you..."


    "I''m your mother-in-law."


    "Granny?" Mu Chuqing is a burst of sneer again, "mother-in-law this time is to use what to splash me, the first time is ice water, the second time is dog blood, this time?"


    Mu Chuqing is not without irony!


    Why isn''t she sarcastic?


    Can we find a second such mother-in-law in the world?


    "Can you stop choking me on the past, can you? Don''t you see that I''m softening with you?"


    "If you are soft, do I have to bear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yun chokes at mu Chuqing''s words.


    Mu Chuqing took a breath, looked at Ye Yun and continued:


    "I don''t know how to face you now. When ah Chen and I just got married, you looked down on me and embarrassed me everywhere. I had patience. I thought time would prove everything. You ask yourself, I didn''t deserve your Sheng family except my family background. Even if one of the things I did made you dissatisfied?! You keep saying that I eat and drink for the sake of your Sheng family. What does that mean? It means that you have never regarded me as the Sheng family from the beginning to the end. Instead, you are always in trouble with me for the sake of Chang Chu... "


    "..." Ye Yun moves her lips. The last thing she wants to hear is about Chang Chu.


    She is the one who has put her in such a predicament!


    "It''s the same three years ago, but it''s the same three years later. It''s getting worse! Oh, I owe you Sheng family, owe you Sheng family a child? no It''s the Sheng family that owes me. If it wasn''t for the fact that you couldn''t tell right from wrong and blindly favored Chang Chu, what chance would she have to bribe the Sheng family''s servants to make me infertile! If it wasn''t for you protecting Chang Chu, would Chang Chu have a chance to kill my child? "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are very red, and there are tears in them.

 Chapter 659

    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are very red, and there are tears in them.


    After so many years of suffering, now I see ye Yun, and I can''t stand it any more.


    Some grievances, she can endure, she is not a fairy, others spend a lifetime can not understand the complex relationship between father-in-law, she did not intend to understand.


    At the beginning, she really felt that people''s hearts were full of flesh. She was kind to them and didn''t ask for very much in return, but at least it was much better than the one who fell into their heart with a heinous fate.


    At the very least, she lives with Sheng Yuchen. She does her duty well. She only asks for peace of mind, not to embarrass Sheng Yuchen, not to trouble themselves.


    But what''s the result?


    I''m in a hurry to bully her!


    Shinobi! Shinobi!! Shinobi!!!


    In the end, I can''t bear my children any more?!


    Between two women, and between two mothers, what they want to mention most and least is their own children.


    Son will marry, daughter will marry!


    In the end, it''s someone else''s.


    However, even so, as long as you see or know that your children will live in peace in a corner of the world, no matter how much you are unwilling to do, you can always recover.


    Ye Yun thinks she is lucky, but mu Chuqing


    She is a poor woman!


    Lost their children!


    Therefore, ye Yun is not angry at mu Chuqing''s full accusation. What''s more, she accepts her accusation!


    What she said is true!


    "I was confused before..."


    Ye Yun also has tears in her eyes. Because she is confused, she has lost her grandson.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly softened down. Unexpectedly, ye Yun, who was so arrogant and domineering to her before, suddenly said these words to her.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak for a long time. Her "muddle headed" is a perfect explanation for everything she has suffered in the past.


    She couldn''t get angry. The matter had already passed. She just let off steam, even with a sense of crusade.


    Ye Yun admits that she is confused and realizes that some of the things she did before are wrong. She has no choice but to face the result.


    So she lowered her figure to be soft with herself and made atonement for her "muddle headed" past!


    What can she do?


    No forgiveness?


    Her child can''t come back!


    forgive?


    Her children still can''t come back!


    "People have to go through it. It''s natural that your father-in-law and I were together. We had a good journey without stopping. I always wanted the best for some things, and then it must be the best. The virtue accumulated by my ancestors has made me feel good all my life, but it just makes me naive and ignorant. After living for so many years, I don''t know as much as you


    "Now I have only one idea, that is, I hope my son can be good, safe, and have a happy family. That''s enough..."


    "Before me, I just wanted to give my son the best, but I didn''t expect that I could see through such a big circle. The best is not judged by others. Even I can''t intervene."


    "What he wants is the best!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looked at her, tears have been wet half a pillow.


    In the heart simply five flavors mixed Chen!


    Aggrieved people understand, will be more aggrieved!


    How much sour and astringent you swallow in those years, how much sour and astringent you flow out now.

 Chapter 660

    How much sour and astringent you swallowed in those years, how much sour and astringent you shed now.


    What ye Yun said is all truth, the most common truth.


    However, she understood too late.


    And she, also no longer hate her reason!


    Mu Chuqing dry tears, looking at her, see ye Yun is also looking at her with a sad face, that expression, mu Chuqing actually see so little love.


    Suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    Don''t hate her, doesn''t mean, she really can forgive her, with her.


    "What you should talk about is also what you have to say?"


    Ye Yun said hastily, "that leaves the hospital to return to Sheng''s home?"


    Ye Yun''s words were a bit beyond mu Chuqing''s expectation, so she said coldly:


    "I thought, what you want to ask next is Doudou''s life experience..."


    Ye Yun heard Doudou, with a few smiles on her face.


    "Don''t ask. I can tell at a glance that it''s my granddaughter!"


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth. She was pregnant in October and gave birth to her daughter. She carefully protected her for three years. Unexpectedly, she was recognized at a glance!


    "I don''t think Doudou looks like Sheng Yuchen!"


    "Where have you seen Yu Chen when he was a child?"


    "Sheng Yuchen should know, and he didn''t feel much like it!"


    Mu Chuqing words just asked export, ye Yun covered gently smile out, mu Chuqing twist eyebrows to see her.


    But ye Yun said, "when Yu Chen was a child, he had a psychological shadow. He didn''t even see the mirror several times. He didn''t know it was normal!"


    Mu Chuqing is a little curious. Sheng Yuchen has a psychological shadow when he was a child?!


    Biting the lips, the heart is very eager to know, but such a scene, forbearance, or did not ask export.


    Ye Yun looks at her appearance and takes two steps to Mu Chuqing''s bedside.


    "When Yu was as like as two peas, he looked very beautiful. His eyes were exactly like those of peas. I didn''t hold him down, took him to take pictures, and I drew the baby''s clothes, the dress..."


    Ye Yun said "skirt" two words, bending to Mu Chuqing ear whispered!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    See Mu Chu Qing instant pulled a few lips Cape, still have that pair of eyes because of surprised open big, black, glittering, with Yu Chen that pair of eyes have a comparison.


    A pair of eyes are clear, and some emotions gather in their eyes.


    Ye Yun''s heart is a kind of sigh, now you can see that the child is not deep in the city, so before, she was in Chang Chu''s evil, what can''t see?


    With a sigh in her heart, ye Yun stands up and looks at Xiangmu Chuqing with a smile.


    "When Yu Chen was three years old, she took three sets of skirts. When I was five years old, I saw the album by accident, and I had to burn it noisily. Since then, I have left a psychological shadow. At that time, I didn''t want to look in the mirror! "


    Burned?


    Mu Chuqing is deeply disappointed!


    Indescribable disappointment!


    A picture of Sheng Yuchen wearing a skirt?


    Now I think of Sheng Yuchen''s cold face, wearing a skirt, what a strange scene.


    Pulled to pull a lip Cape, before getting married to take wedding dress photograph of time, his that pair of awkward appearance, seem to also can understand!


    Wedding photos?


    Now think of it, mu Chuqing heart slide over deep pain, it has long been fragmented things!


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand why mu Chuqing''s expression has become so fast. She thinks she is pitying those photos.


    He turned his eyes in his eyes and said:


    "I still have that album. I''ll show it to you when I get home!"

 Chapter 661

    "I still have that album. I''ll show it to you when I get home!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes brighten, and he looks at Ye Yun excitedly, but he just sees some satisfaction in Ye Yun''s eyes.


    Tempting her?


    She pursed her lips, and mu Chuqing put away her expression.


    "I remember I said, I won''t be at the entrance to Sheng''s house!"


    The smile on Ye Yun''s face is stiff. When she looks at mu Chuqing''s face, she suddenly thinks of the confrontation between two people in front of Mu Chuqing''s house.


    She seems to have said that she would never walk into Sheng''s house.


    "But you''ve never been out there before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    The SVIP ward is undoubtedly luxurious. In Mu Chuqing''s ward, everything is intelligent equipment, curtains, bed lifting, electric lights, and TV. Then, there is the rest room for family members. Outside the ward, it is a reception room, and a simple desk is designed in the corner.


    Sheng Yuchen asked the left wing to move the company''s documents into the ward and put them on the desk in the corner of the reception room.


    Go to Mu Chuqing''s ward and look at the two people who are silent to each other. Sheng Yuchen twists his eyebrows. Before he speaks, ye Yun speaks


    "I went out first!" He looked calm.


    "Well..." Sheng Yuchen nodded.


    "Where''s Doudou?" Mu Chuqing suddenly asked Sheng Yuchen, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes a little anxious.


    Sheng Yuchen shook her hand and comforted: "I''m going to eat the cake. I''ll keep her when I come back later!"


    Mu Chuqing eagerly nodded, she really has no mind to let Doudou back to Sheng''s home.


    All things need to calm down and think about.


    What she wants to know, what she should know, all the reasons of the matter, all need a good thread.


    Before that, Doudou must not be brought into Sheng''s home.


    Just at this moment, Doudou''s tender voice just sounded.


    "Mummy, mummy! Doudou has brought you a cake. It''s really super... Super delicious! "


    Sheng Zhengyu came in with Doudou in his arms.


    Seeing Doudou, mu Chuqing was relieved and said, "Doudou, come to mummy!"


    "Good!"


    Twist the body, the intention is obvious.


    Sheng Zhengyu reluctantly put Doudou on mu Chuqing''s hospital bed, but he still said:


    "Doudou, be careful, don''t touch mommy''s wound!"


    "Well, Doudou is good!" Doudou nods and sits beside the bed. He raises his cake to Mu Chuqing.


    "Mommy, would you like some cake?"


    Looking at Doudou''s lovely pink face, mu Chuqing reached out to touch it and nodded.


    "To eat, Doudou, feed Mommy!"


    "Good!" Doudou laughs and answers clearly. Holding the cake in his hand, he says to Sheng Yuchen:


    "Uncle, open it for me!"


    "Good!" Sheng Yuchen took it with a smile. There were four cakes with different flavors in the exquisite cake box. Sheng Yuchen picked a fruit cake with peach land.


    It''s all natural. It''s nothing different.


    But ye Yun''s psychology is a little uncomfortable.


    Because of the word "Uncle" of Doudou, his eyes are red.


    Yu Chen he, clearly already knew Doudou is his daughter!


    What kind of mentality does he hold to bear the burden of his own daughter calling himself "Uncle".


    Just from the dialogue with mu Chuqing can also see that she has never told the identity of Doudou Yuchen.


    And Yu Chen, obviously didn''t ask Mu Chu Qing.


    I know that Yuchen may not want to push mu Chuqing too hard, but he himself

 Chapter 662

    I know that Yuchen may not want to push mu Chuqing too hard, but he himself


    Ye Yun didn''t hold back. She took two steps forward, but Sheng Zhengyu grabbed her arm in time.


    Ye Yun turns to see him, but Sheng Zhengyu shakes his head at her.


    Doudou looks at Sheng Yuchen bringing her a cake, while mu Chuqing, who is half lying on the hospital bed, just sees Ye Yun''s move, and his eyes that are wet again!


    Ye Yun struggles twice. Sheng Zhengyu turns around and pulls her out of the ward and closes the door.


    "What are you doing to pull me? Why don''t you pick out such an obvious thing? "


    "Ah Chen has his own sense of propriety! Don''t make any more trouble for him


    "I..."


    Sheng Zhengyu wakes up Ye Yun, she said, no longer meddle in the affairs of Yu Chen.


    He pulled his hand away from Sheng Zhengyu''s, turned around and began to sob in a low voice.


    "I just love Yuchen. He knows Doudou is his daughter..."


    Sheng Zhengyu sighs and holds Ye Yun''s shoulder.


    "Things are not so simple. Chuqing is also a poor child. He has endured it for three years. It''s too urgent!"


    "Forbearance? Who endured for three years! Yeah. What''s going on? Why didn''t they get divorced? Did not divorce, why does Yu Chen want to agree to Chang family and Chang Chu engagement? How many things have you been hiding from me? "


    Sheng Zhengyu''s face was a little embarrassed. He just made a mistake in one word, which caused such a series of problems!


    "Come on, how much can I know about them?"


    Ye Yun looks at him suspiciously and is half dragged out of the hospital by Sheng Zhengyu.


    Mu Chuqing hung her eyes and looked at the sheets in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking!


    It wasn''t until Doudou took the spoon full of cake and handed it to her mouth and dipped it with her lip of cream that she regained her mind. She looked at Doudou with a smile and ate the cake with her mouth open.


    "Mommy, is it good?"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and turned to look at Sheng Yuchen. He saw that he was holding the cake in his hand and helping Doudou pull the cake on the spoon. He could see a ring of red around his eyes with a few strands of fine hair on his forehead.


    She stretched out her hand and touched Sheng Yuchen''s face in her palm.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Sheng Yuchen raises his head and reaches for mu Chuqing''s hand to caress his face. He smiles fondly, and his face is too tired to hide.


    Mu Chuqing rubbed his cheek, some distressed.


    "Go and have a rest."


    Sheng Yuchen shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, wait for you to finish dribbling."


    "Mmm, Mommy, don''t worry. Doudou will sleep with his uncle obediently for a while, and won''t disturb you."


    "Don''t disturb uncle... Uncle!" Mu Chuqing suddenly stopped for a moment, but only for a moment. She connected her words again.


    "No, no!"


    Doudou shook his head like a rattle.


    "Doudou just wants to whisper something to his uncle..."


    "What whisper?" Mu Chuqing asked.


    "It''s uncle''s baby!"


    "Well?" Mu Chuqing doubts for a moment, Sheng Yuchen''s baby? If you want to have it, it can only be you!


    Doudou pursed his mouth and opened his mouth


    "Before, my uncle said that he had a handsome boy who seemed older than Doudou, but Doudou had not seen that little brother after staying at home for so long..."


    Mu Chuqing heart a pain, naturally know Doudou mouth "little brother" is who.


    It''s just, when did he mention the child to Doudou.


    "How do you know, Doudou?"


    "At the airport!"


    "The airport?"

 Chapter 663

    "The airport?"


    How could it be an airport?


    Last time at the airport, Sheng Yuchen didn''t say a word to Doudou at all!


    "Well, the day my uncle brought me back, my uncle took me to pee..."


    Doudou is sitting by the bed, shaking his legs, smiling mysteriously with a little schadenfreude.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her, in the heart suddenly gives birth to a kind of inexplicable feeling. Come on.


    Looking at Doudou''s eyes also have some doubts.


    How does he feel that Doudou, a girl, is not so ignorant and innocent as she appears?


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is very surprised!


    As soon as Doudou returns home, he has just got off the plane and met Sheng Yuchen?!


    If it is true, then the fate between them is too strong!


    It turned out that it was not the first time they met at the charity auction.


    "Uncle, tell Doudou where is the little brother?"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, looked up at mu Chuqing, and finally shook his head


    "Little brother has gone far away and will not come back..."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is pricked by Sheng Yuchen''s answer.


    Doudou''s big eyes flashed, wondering:


    "Why? Do you want my little brother? "


    Mu Chu Qing''s hand some hair is cool, Sheng Yu Chen holds in the palm of the hand, lightly puts bedside, tightly.


    Then looked up at Doudou, a pair of dark eyes in the deep.


    "No, I don''t want him..."


    "Then why..."


    "Doudou! Mommy wants to eat cake


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opens her mouth to interrupt Doudou''s next question. She has experienced the way that a child breaks the casserole to ask the end. It''s really hard for her to resist.


    Mu Chuqing said so, Doudou suddenly reacted.


    "Ah, it''s all whispered. Mommy is bad!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and eats the cake with her mouth open. Then she looks at Sheng Yuchen, her eyes shining.


    She drew back the hand she had held in his hand and put it in the quilt.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her, her face has no smile, heart a tight, dark eyes flashed helpless.


    "My mother told me that a woman''s greatest love for a man is to marry him, because to marry him is a lifetime, and to love someone for a lifetime is the greatest love."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opens her mouth. Although she is facing Doudou, it is obvious that Doudou can''t accept or understand these words.


    Sheng Yuchen is stunned, there is remorse in the Mou son to emerge.


    "What? Mom''s mom, is mom talking about grandma? "


    Mu Chuqing smiles and nods.


    "At that time, there was no Doudou, and my mother was very young."


    "... when mom was very young?"


    Doudou''s two big eyes are shining with strange brilliance, because she never thought about what her mother would look like when she was a child.


    Mu Chuqing was moved. Now I think of it, I still feel sorry for my mother at that time.


    She didn''t marry her favorite man, but she still said such words to her.


    She still can''t understand why her mother was hurt by love at that time, but she can still say so yearning words to her.


    But even if she loves her mother, she also believes her mother''s words very much.


    If you love a man, you must marry him, because in this way, she will have a lifetime to concentrate on loving him only!

 Chapter 664

    If you love a man, you must marry him, because in this way, she will have a lifetime to concentrate on loving him only!


    So she married him without hesitation.


    Mu Chuqing''s lips hook, with a few bitter.


    "My mother taught me so much about how to love someone, but she didn''t teach me how to forgive someone."


    Sheng Yuchen put the hand of bedside tight tight tight, loosen again.


    He didn''t know what his mother had said to her, or whether she had thought of something before when she saw her mother.


    He can have her, but he can''t control what she thinks.


    Doudou suddenly climbs into Sheng Yuchen''s arms along the bed, looks up at Sheng Yuchen and leans quietly. His big eyes are looking at mu Chuqing with eager expectation.


    That kind of eyes, let mu Chuqing heart a Leng.


    Doudou, does she understand?


    Is she asking her to forgive him?


    "Some things really can''t be taught by hand, which is also a truth I have learned recently."


    Mu Chuqing continued to say, her eyes looking not far away, mouth said, the expression on the face some doubts, seems to be considering what he said, in the end right or not.


    "There are thousands of love in the world. No one will teach them one by one, and no one will understand them all. So we still have to rely on ourselves to understand. Ah Chen, for you, what is love? "


    Sheng Yuchen embraces Doudou''s body and hears mu Chuqing''s question. Instead of answering, she asks her:


    "And you? What do you think it is? "


    Mu Chuqing was looking at him. There was too much expectation and care in his eyes, which she often saw recently.


    He said with a pause


    "Maybe... There is no bottom line of tolerance, unconditional forgiveness, hard to get confused, insensitive, even if deeply hurt, there is no way not to love him."


    Sheng Yuchen is smiling, black eye is burning.


    "There is only one kind of my love, which is indispensable in my life. I can''t give up what I hold tightly in my hand."


    His eyes are too sincere, too overbearing, too strong.


    The most touching love words, mu Chuqing felt some shudder.


    Because she had seen it before.


    "No matter what means are used, no matter what methods are used, no matter what is lost... We must stay by our side. In any case. "


    Anyway


    Four words, unfathomable persistence.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly put his hand into her quilt and held her hand accurately.


    She was surprised, because she had just been immersed in his obsession, and didn''t react for a moment.


    "So, Chuqing..."


    "I''m now..."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly interrupts Sheng Yuchen''s words, because she knows that Sheng Yuchen will say the last sentence she wants to hear next. She also knows how many times Sheng Yuchen has been hurt by himself every time he says that sentence.


    "So now, I''m learning to forgive, but I need time... Ah Chen, the process of forgiveness is really a very difficult thing. I have to give myself time to convince myself..."


    No bottom line of tolerance, unconditional forgiveness, if really so simple, then in this world, there will not be so miserable people.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face suddenly a burst of relaxed, he tightly holds mu Chuqing''s hand, with a strong liberation in his eyes.


    "Never mind, I can wait..."

 Chapter 665

    "Never mind, I can wait..."


    Mu Chuqing just looked at her, in the eyes is even she does not know the uncertainty.


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out in the quilt, holding her hand, and suddenly wrapped her whole hand.


    "I can wait all my life, as long as you don''t stop forgiving, don''t give up halfway, and don''t run away, I will try my best until you forgive me, as long as..."


    Sheng Yuchen dun dun, shook his head.


    Mu Chuqing doubts, "as long as what?"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, "as long as you stay with me, as long as you are good, as long as you are alive..."


    Speaking of the end, mu Chuqing obviously felt that Sheng Yuchen held her hand a little more tightly.


    "As long as you live!"


    Mu Chuqing''s throat was sour and astringent, and tears welled up again.


    They both happen to agree on this.


    She was with him before. She wanted him to die.


    However, she never thought of letting him really die.


    Think of this world, there will not be this man called Sheng Yuchen, think of once existed people will blink in front of her disappear


    Mu quilt in know that Suo for a while, mu Chuqing''s hand put on Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    No one can die easily!


    Mu Chuqing holds Sheng Yuchen''s hand, his hand is very big and warm, so it''s very good.


    However, her heart is still unbalanced.


    "You can''t just forget what you did before!"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t care, "I never wanted to escape, and I never gave up to make up! No matter what I can do, I can do what makes you happy and make you forgive me faster. "


    Mu Chuqing thought, "how do I feel that I have said so much, and there is a feeling of being surrounded by you?"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, "is your mood better than before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing said that she was really surrounded by him.


    Angrily staring at him, "if you want me to forgive you, you really have to wait all your life. No, I will torture you..."


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, pet drown of smile voice.


    "Wait and see!"


    The eyes with a bit of ridicule and meaning, mu Chuqing and stare at him.


    Looking at his more proud expression, mu Chuqing has a sense of frustration.


    How do you feel? He''s a bit invulnerable now.


    Frowning and racking his brain to think of something that would make him react.


    For a long time, mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Sheng Yuchen with a bad smile.


    Sheng Yuchen scalp suddenly a burst of numbness, want to take back his hand, but was mu Chuqing tightly hold.


    "Ah Chen... Do you know what your mother just said to me?"


    Sheng Yuchen shakes his head and looks at her suspiciously. He really wants to know what his mother will say to Mu Chuqing, which suddenly makes her as sentimental as before.


    However, the inexplicable bad smile on her face made him uneasy.


    "Hey, hey..." Mu Chuqing grinned even harder, and Sheng Yuchen couldn''t sit any more.


    "It''s almost over. I''ll call the doctor."


    Mu Chuqing took his hand and said, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t there a bell at the head of the bed?"


    Sheng Yuchen had no choice but to ask


    "What did she tell you?"


    The smile on mu Chuqing''s face became bigger, "your mother said ~


    When Sheng Yuchen pulls back her hand to ring the bell at the head of the bed, mu Chuqing suddenly reaches out her hand from the quilt and makes an "OK" gesture towards Sheng Yuchen!

 Chapter 666

    Sheng Yuchen looks at her suspiciously, but mu Chuqing is still smiling.


    "Three... Dresses!"


    Sheng Yuchen after hearing mu Chuqing''s words, instantly froze, Jun Jun''s face a cold.


    See Sheng Yuchen this appearance, mu Chuqing more proud.


    It seems that there is such a thing!


    Sheng Yuchen took back his hand, dark eyes calm, in addition to unhappy, there is a deep embarrassment.


    "Poof..."


    Mu Chuqing finally laughs. Sure enough, seeing Sheng Yuchen''s helpless, she is physically and mentally happy.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly lifted eyes to stare at her for a while, suddenly laughed.


    "I''m so glad it made you so happy. But that''s all. I''m sorry I can''t make you happier, because those photos no longer exist... "


    For fear of being involved in the wound, mu Chuqing''s instinct to avoid pain made her not dare to laugh. Now her whole face was red, and her tears flowed down.


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen say so, she shakes her head, "no, there''s still a chance to see it, because your mother says she still keeps it secretly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Sheng Yuchen''s face froze again and gradually disappeared on his face.


    "No way!"


    "Well? Why, did you see that album burned? "


    "... that''s impossible!"


    Mu Chuqing said, "it''s like you really saw it with your own eyes!"


    "I won''t let you see it!


    "Yes? Then I''ll think about it carefully, whether I''ll forgive you or not! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen clenched her teeth and didn''t speak!


    Yes, I didn''t see the album burned. My mother just gave him a guarantee.


    Originally, so many years, she has been secretly receiving.


    Now, this woman really knows what to threaten him with!


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Why did she mention this to you?"


    Smell speech, mu Chuqing''s smiling face also follow a stiff!


    Why?


    Because¡ª¡ª


    Eyes toward sitting in the arms of Sheng Yuchen Doudou look, suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    She said that for a long time, how could beans be so quiet? It turned out that they were eating again!


    Just fed her two mouthfuls of cake, now has been eaten into the stomach by beans, cream sticky mouth, small nose, and even two pink face are all.


    When mu Chuqing looked over, Doudou had just finished the last bite of delicious food. She was sweeping the butter on her lips with her tender tongue, and then there was a big burp.


    "Mummy, uncle, are you two flirting?"


    Mu Chuqing just because with Sheng Yuchen bicker and slightly ease a little face, and suddenly rose red.


    "Muanxia, who taught you this?"


    Doudou tilts his head and looks at mu Chuqing with a naive face.


    "On TV! I''ve been chasing a youth idol drama recently


    This said, the mu Chuqing surprised dumbfounded, this is a two-year-old, three years old baby will say it?!


    Also "recently slept a youth idol drama!"?!


    "Who did you learn that word from?"


    "Sister Wang and sister Han, they say that the male pig''s feet in the TV play are so handsome and handsome, and the female pig''s feet are so stupid and stupid. Then I saw it. It turns out that the male pig''s feet in their mouth are uncle! Oh, by the way, there is a replay every morning. May I have a look? "


    Without saying a word, mu Chuqing turns on the TV with the remote control beside her pillow.


    The picture is just a section of super dog''s blood!


    Two elevators, female in and male out¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 667

    Two elevators, female in and male out¡ª¡ª


    Mu Chuqing''s lips trembled and murmured, "Li Yufeng is not on the wrong set because of Lu Chi."


    "Lu Chi?"


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head to see a bit, already almost finished, got up to ring the bell, then asked.


    "Oh, no, I''m just making an analogy!"


    Mu Chuqing quickly denied that Li Yufeng was a road maniac. If she poked it out to let him know, does she still have a way to live?


    The door of the ward was opened, and the doctor came in, followed by a man holding a large number of roses. Mu Chuqing''s eyes widened instantly.


    What do you say!


    Although the bouquet is big, she knows two men who are so "Sao Bao".


    A Xu Jun and!


    A Li Yufeng!


    Now, Xu Jun and her, it seems that will not do this kind of thing, right?!


    Then, there is only one possibility!


    Sheng Yuchen holding Doudou into the rest room inside, it is estimated that Doudou is going to wash his face.


    "Yes, watching my TV series is helpful for wound healing!"


    Li Yufeng put the big flower in his hand on the bedside table. It was too big to block mu Chuqing''s half face.


    "Can you stop being so narcissistic?"


    The doctor who drew the needle for mu Chuqing turned his head and took a look at Li Yufeng. His eyes brightened for a while, and his face was excited, but he still endured and went out with something.


    Li Yu Feng glanced around the ward and asked casually:


    "What about Yesu? Not yet? "


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him, "yes! Don''t tell me you''re lost again! "


    Li Yu Feng Jun looks at mu Chuqing with a cold face and a warning face.


    "Not lost! It''s a traffic jam! "


    Mu Chuqing smiles and says "is it?"


    When ye Su Su and Pei an come over, it can be regarded as the rush hour of work. People come and go, it''s estimated that it''s been an hour. He''s so sad, and he''s blocked up for another hour?!


    OK, Lu Chi doesn''t let people talk about it. Mu Chuqing doesn''t talk about it.


    However, when it comes to Ye Su Su, mu Chuqing''s face suddenly becomes serious.


    "Yu Feng!"


    "What are you doing?"


    How can this face change so fast!


    "Su Su is married, you know that!"


    Li Yufeng has no strange expression on his face. He raises his foot to the bedside and lifts mu Chuqing''s quilt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chuqing was startled for a while and roared in a low voice.


    "Don''t move! Look at the cut on you


    Li Yufeng sees that she wants to move, and reaches out to press mu Chuqing''s shoulder.


    Mu Chuqing is subconscious, later heard Li Yufeng''s words, also quiet down.


    After all, he is a brother related by blood, but he is old enough to avoid.


    What''s more, he''s a brother killed half way!


    Instinctive resistance is still possible.


    Li Yufeng moves quickly, reaches out his other hand and suddenly lifts mu Chuqing''s sleep up. He almost touches the boundary, but still shows the edge of his chest clothes.


    Mu Chuqing hurriedly stretched out her hand to put down her clothes. "Damn it, Li Yufeng, you did it on purpose."


    Mu Chuqing voice has not yet fallen, Li Yufeng suddenly bent down, a handsome face suddenly close to her eyes.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him, two eyes to become a pair of opportunities.


    Li Yu Feng''s mouth was crooked with a bad smile. He sniffed his nose and said, "you smell so good!"


    "Pa" ground a, Li Yu Feng presses Mu Chu Qing shoulder''s hand to be suddenly forced to open by the person.

 Chapter 668

    "Pa" of a, Li Yu Feng of press Mu Chu fine shoulder ground hand suddenly be forced to open by the person!


    Li Yu Feng hands against the bed, head down, mu Chuqing blinked.


    Mu Chuqing immediately responded and said to Li Yufeng: "you are all bored!"


    Li Yufeng picked his eyebrows, drew back his hands and stood up straight.


    Sheng Yuchen a pair of black Mou deep ground stares at him, the meaning of warning full mark.


    Li Yu Feng a face doesn''t matter ground appearance, a pair of eyes frame frame in Doudou''s body.


    "Niece, why did you ignore my uncle today?"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the villain that is sitting his arm, is also a burst of doubt.


    Yes, I couldn''t wait in the rest room just now. Now why didn''t I say a word?


    Doudou looks at Li Yufeng for a long time and hums twice. His little head turns to one side.


    "Uncle, villain!"


    Li Yufeng is suddenly rejected by his beloved niece, and his heart is about to break!


    "Doudou, why do you say uncle is a villain? Uncle is sad!"


    "Hum!" Doudou snorted again, "the big aunt that uncle said is not the big aunt at all, and the big aunt robbed the person Doudou likes..."


    Li Yufeng was stunned for a long time. He carefully digested the beans. What was the saying?


    Big aunt is not big aunt, that is Ye Su Su?


    That Ye Su Su robbed the person Doudou liked


    "Isn''t the person Doudou likes uncle?"


    Doudou shook his head. "That''s different. Uncle is uncle, but that man, Doudou wants to marry him!"


    Li Yufeng obviously heard the sound of his broken heart.


    Since Doudou returned home, how does he feel that now, in Doudou''s heart, he can''t even hold the position of "the second most handsome in the world"?


    Holding Doudou in his arms, Li Yufeng said solemnly:


    "Doudou, I think it''s time for us to talk about life!"


    Li Yufeng just didn''t answer mu Chuqing''s question. Now Doudou raises it again. Maybe mu Chuqing says it again.


    "Yu Feng, Su Su has been married, some jokes are not casual!"


    "Tut, mother!"


    Li Yu Feng impatiently back a, cause mu Chuqing a big white eye.


    Li Yufeng didn''t stay in the ward for a long time. When he went out, he took a look at Sheng Yuchen. Sheng Yuchen followed Li Yufeng out of the ward.


    They stopped by the window in the corridor.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Last night!"


    "... which one?" Sheng Yu Chen dun for a while, sink a voice to ask a way.


    "Shouldn''t I know?"


    Li Yufeng tightly narrowed his eyes. Hao Ran was just joking with mu Chuqing in the ward. He was very different from Doudou.


    Sheng Yuchen sighed a long time and turned to face the direction of the window.


    After a moment''s silence, he spoke slowly:


    "There is no part of the Li family, but there are only a few days left. That... Can be found slowly."


    "Take your time? The Li family can''t stand being held by others! "


    Li Yufeng''s tone was stiff, with piercing anger and cold.


    "The Sheng family will not stand idly by!"


    "... but if we really want the east window incident to happen, will the Sheng family, who has been out of the way, really help? Even if you are willing, Sheng family is more than just a broken wing! The Sheng family has been watched by the Chang family for so many years. Although they haven''t fallen behind, in fact, they haven''t grown up? What are you taking to protect the Li family? "

 Chapter 669

    Li Yufeng didn''t really know that there was such a connection between Sheng family and Li family.


    If his father hadn''t told him, he would have been in the dark all his life.


    It seems that his skill is too deep, this pair of casual clothes can hide his father!


    How can you look down on him like this? The Li family is in such a dangerous situation, but my father never intended to tell him about it. Instead, he entrusted everything to an "outsider"!


    If things are perfectly settled in the end, as he wishes, what is it if he takes over the Li family?


    Li Shi is Sheng Yuchen to guard, have the relation of half Mao money with him?!


    There was anger at the beginning, but even if he didn''t want to be unwilling, he had to admire it.


    Sheng Yuchen, I can bear it!


    Three years ago, in his early twenties, a man was the youngest, frivolous, uninhibited and independent, but he chose to endure.


    He gloated at the beginning.


    He deserves to meet his sister so early!


    He deserves to get married so early!


    But after that?


    After a long sigh, Li Yu Feng asked again:


    "Have you found all the things you lost?"


    Sheng Yuchen shook his head and frowned.


    "I''ve made an inventory recently. I''m short of a palm thunder."


    Speaking of here, Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow heart is mercilessly jump one by one.


    Palm thunder is a pocket semi-automatic pistol. It has simple structure and can be quickly and incompletely decomposed. Its volume is only slightly larger than a pack of cigarettes and much smaller than the palm of an adult. It has very good concealment and can be used to attack people unprepared.


    Hence the name "palm thunder".


    The magazine has a capacity of 6 rounds and an effective range of 30 meters.


    Li Yufeng''s face was cold.


    "Even if you knew before, that palm thunder will not be easily found by you!"


    Sheng Yuchen said, "well.".


    "So..."


    Li Yufeng sneered


    "Can I apply for a batch of explosives in your army?"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Blew up Chang''s villa!"


    By the time Li Yufeng said this, he had gone a long way.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips and turned to walk into the ward.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Changjia villa, four guards, two shifts in turn, two people in each class.


    Sheng Yuchen also invited a doctor and his team to perform a bullet removal operation for Chang Chu.


    Sheng Yuchen has two premises.


    1¡¢ Legs can''t be broken.


    2¡¢ No anesthesia.


    Obviously, I promise you a healthy life, but I have to make you suffer.


    These two don''t conflict. If this pain hasn''t dissipated your persistence, he doesn''t mind making her more painful.


    Until early this morning, two bullets on his legs were taken out. Chang Chu bit his lips, almost broke his tongue, and almost broke his silver teeth. He passed out on the operating table several times.


    Finally, when the two bullets were taken out, Chang Chu''s only half life was tossed for more than half, and he was still breathing.


    After the operation, Chang Chu wakes up again from the last coma.


    Chaos of the eyes around scan a circle of children, found that their own home, their own bedroom, their own bed!


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the room. She moved her body slightly. The pain from her knee made her face as white as a dead man.


    "Ah! Ah!! Ah


    Chang Chu suddenly screams hard. The sharp voice makes a room full of medical staff give birth to a jump. The bottle or equipment in his hand crash to the ground. The soul in his body is also scared to fly out of his body. His face is not much better than Chang Chu''s.

 Chapter 670

    Fortunately, the doctor''s reaction was very fast. After a while, he immediately ran to Chang Chu''s bed.


    "Don''t move! You can''t even breathe now, it hurts! "


    But Chang Chu was still screaming, just like he didn''t hear it at all


    "Pain! they hurt! It''s killing me!! Give me the painkiller now! "


    The sound was so deafening that it almost turned over the whole villa.


    "Stop shouting, we won''t give you anesthesia!"


    Chang Chu''s face was pale and sweaty. He heard the doctor''s words vaguely in the scream!


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, we won''t give you painkillers!"


    Chang Chu''s eyes suddenly turned red. She didn''t seem to react. She looked at the doctor for a while and finally murmured:


    "Why? Are you still doctors?! I''m in pain. I''ll die without painkillers! I''ll die of pain! "


    The doctor shook his head. There was no unnecessary expression in his eyes. It was cold and heartless.


    "Mr. Sheng asked me to give you a message!"


    "Ah?" Chang Chuhong looked at the doctor with doubts.


    "Mr. Sheng said," let''s take care of yourself! "


    "Good, self, for, it?"


    Chang Chu repeated these four words word by word, and his face became ferocious gradually.


    She has heard of these four words for a long time!


    But this time, unprecedented, she was really desperate.


    If it is not for her to push herself into that embarrassing situation, will she be killed by Sheng Yuchen just like those men?


    Hehe, the accident when she was 12 years old, really


    Can save her life!


    She took 12 years old that year''s matter, "threatened" Sheng Yuchen more than ten years!


    Is that enough?


    No, she was meant to "threaten" him for life!


    And now, because of a mu Chuqing, her biggest chips are so squandered.


    Now, just wait for a word to be conveyed by others. Take care of yourself!


    Chang Chu smiles. His face full of tears is pale and desolate.


    -


    Pei Anzhi was driving with no expression on his white and delicate face. Ye Su Su sat in the co driver''s seat and didn''t say a word.


    She never bothers him if there is nothing important.


    He always likes to be quiet. What he likes most from university is the library. He sits upright by the window with a pair of black pupils on the text of the book. The sun outside the window shines on him and makes his white skin almost transparent. The whole person is covered with a layer of aperture, quiet and casual, It''s beautiful.


    Just like now, the slender white hands are on one side, gently holding the side face, a pair of beautiful eyes seem to be bored looking at the front, one hand controls the steering wheel at will.


    Yesu occasionally glanced at him from the corner of his eye, but more often through the rear-view mirror.


    It''s just that the two people seldom meet each other, even in the company.


    Maybe the year before they got married, it was not like this. At that time, she didn''t have any self-knowledge. She ran to his office every day, until gradually, because of some things, she seldom went any more.


    In addition to the inevitable work report, but also in the company meeting!


    Oh, and the sixth day of every month!

 Chapter 671

    Oh, and the sixth day of every month.


    The sixth day of junior high school, the only day he goes home every month.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t usually come back. Now that I''m married, I have to put the matter of having children on the agenda immediately. Calculate your ovulation period and tell me."


    Wedding night, she was full of joy and so on, just such a word.


    For a moment, she couldn''t accept it, but she didn''t think much at that time.


    Love is busy, can''t be busy every day!


    And he is really busy all year round, only the sixth day of every month, never busy.


    And that "home", in fact, is just a property in the name of Pei family.


    From the beginning of the positive fight, to the end of hope a little bit disillusioned, she really did not know, for Pei Anzhi this deep love, when in the end will he squander.


    If it''s really gone, the two of them, it''s really over.


    Because from the beginning, she has been singing solo by herself, and what they can connect with each other is only her persistence to him.


    And how long can she maintain this persistence?


    Life, will always live more understand, perhaps she will suddenly want to understand in a moment, how to make their own better!


    With a slight sigh, Ye Su Su leaned her head against the back of the chair.


    The air in the car seems to be getting colder and colder now. Ye Su Su takes a glance at the display frequency and finds that the air conditioner is not on.


    And the next second, she has some reaction, the source of these air-conditioners.


    I don''t know why he was suddenly angry. Ye Su Su moved slightly, leaned back to the door, and turned his head to the window beside him.


    She thought that her voice just made him unhappy. After all, the space in the carriage was limited, and she was as far away from him as possible. However, the air conditioning on Pei Anzhi was not decreasing, but getting colder and colder.


    The traffic in Fucheng is better than that in Beijing. Even if it''s more than nine o''clock, the car still takes one step and stops three steps.


    When he was in college, he was delicate and beautiful. He was a quiet man. He never thought that other people''s temper was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Usually in Kyoto, almost all the drivers are driving for him, but now, on the way from the hotel to the hospital, Pei Anzhi faces the traffic outside.


    Now it''s blocked again, and it''s estimated that his temper will soon reach the peak. She''s really not sure if he will step on the accelerator and crash a series of cars in front of the car.


    Swallowing, Ye Su Su intends to talk to him to distract his attention.


    "The road conditions in the capital are actually the same..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi didn''t speak. Now, in addition to the air conditioning, there was still a moment of embarrassment in the car.


    Ye Su Su was a little annoyed. She just said a word and accepted it awkwardly. She never spoke again.


    Used to, also instinctively do not want to let their own self humiliation.


    All the way silent, the car finally stop and go, arrived at the airport.


    Standing in the airport waiting hall, ye Susu handed Pei Anzhi his briefcase.


    No matter whether he will listen or not, what he should say is still to say.


    "I''ll go back when I''m done with my business, no later than three days."


    Pei Anzhi''s lips suddenly evoke a sneer. He looks down at Ye Su Su Su, and his voice is very clear and pleasant.

 Chapter 672

    Pei Anzhi''s lips suddenly evoke a sneer. He looks down at Ye Su Su Su, and his voice is very clear and pleasant.


    "Never mind, you can stay a few more days. Mr. Ye, give full play to your excellent communication skills. First take down the international movie king. All the jewelry, watches, costumes and cosmetics of Pei''s company will speak for him. I think you can save a lot of money for Pei! "


    Ye Su Su suddenly looked up at him and saw that his beautiful and delicate face was full of ridicule.


    There was a chill in Ye Su Su''s heart. She was not a fool. She understood what Pei Anzhi meant.


    When she got married, the old man asked him to arrange a position for her in the company in order to enhance the relationship between them.


    In fact, the meaning is very obvious. It''s better to arrange a place where two people are closer to each other.


    As a result, Pei Anzhi gave her a director of public relations.


    Let Tang Tang Pei''s young grandmother work as a public relations officer in the company. This move is known to the whole city of Beijing.


    Ye Su Su, the Pei family''s young grandmother, has a bad reputation.


    Instinctively, she opened her mouth. She wanted to explain, but when the words came to her mouth, she stopped abruptly.


    She doesn''t need to care about such an obvious irony. In Beijing, isn''t she a joke long ago?


    "Well, since Mr. Pei wants to find Li Yufeng as his spokesman, I will try my best to win the contract. Next month, all major commodity brands will launch new products one after another. He will go to Beijing at the end of the month and stay for a while. I believe he won''t refuse! "


    At the moment, Pei an has put away the sneer.


    These words are really true.


    It seems that the director of public relations in the past three years has not been in vain.


    Yesu looks at him with a smile. The expression on his face is as professional as possible.


    If he talks about business, she''ll talk to him about business. She''s used to it, isn''t she?


    And at this time, the airport to remind boarding radio rang up, Ye Su Su calmly back eyes.


    "It''s time to board!"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her coldly, turned around, and suddenly said:


    "I''d better come back earlier. I can''t push the reception for my sister and brother-in-law too long. You should want to see them very much!"


    The professional smile on Yesu''s face gradually disappeared.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s slender figure for a long time, until he disappeared at the gate for a long time, ye Susu turned and left.


    Some of them walk out of the airport, holding the key that Pei Anzhi threw to her as soon as she got off the bus.


    When walking to the parking lot, Ye Su Su finds that Pei Anzhi''s car is just parked on one side of the parking lot, with a guardrail beside it and someone else''s car on the other side.


    It''s very difficult for a rookie driver like her to reverse the empty space in the middle.


    No way, just someone came to pick up the car, Yesu asked the man to help reverse the car.


    After all kinds of thanks, she drove away by herself.


    Originally, she wanted to visit her mother in Su''s old house, and angel called her.


    Looking at the caller ID on the monitor, Ye Su Su''s heart was tight.


    What should come will always come. I''m afraid that the relationship between my mother and... My father has really come to an end.


    Press the answer button, the car thought of Ye Anqi coldly, and with a fiery voice.


    "Where are you?"


    "Just after seeing your brother-in-law off the plane, I''m on my way back to Su''s house!" Yesu answered truthfully.


    "Come to Ye''s house!"


    "... I see!"


    Ye Su Su paused and finally answered.


    Hang up the phone, Ye Su Su Su suddenly bitter smile.


    Mother wronged for a lifetime, to the end, get, but also nothing more than betrayal.


    And what about her?


    What about her and Pei Anzhi?


    What will she get in the end?


    She shook her head a few times!


    Recently, it seems easy for her to think about the future of her and Pei Anzhi!


    Every time I think of the end, there is only one result that makes her very sad.


    To the Ye family''s house, a mess in the living room, in addition to being beaten in a mess of the room, is a room of people.

 Chapter 673

    To the Ye family''s house, a mess in the living room, in addition to being beaten in a mess of the room, is a room of people.


    When ye Su Su looks at Ye Weirong in Ye Xun''s arms, the only remaining nostalgia in her heart is gone.


    It seems that he is determined to want a son, and the mess in the room is undoubtedly angel''s masterpiece.


    It is estimated that ye Weirong lost his temper when he saw his existence.


    Good smash!


    Folin is in the heart.


    Ye Xun is sure that her mother''s character is weak, submissive, that even if it is a big thing, her mother will not really break up with him.


    In her mother''s speech at the party last night, she said that as long as she was Mrs. ye one day, the child would never enter the door of Ye''s house.


    But now, grandly, did you sleep in Ye''s house with your son that night?


    How impatient he is!


    After living with her mother for so many years, everyone knows that her mother Su Yao is a master who seems to be soft but not hard. Some things are easy to discuss.


    Her mother once told her that it was her greatest regret that she didn''t give birth to a son to the Ye family. She didn''t give birth to the Ye family, which made her feel ashamed of Ye Xun all the time.


    These words, or she just married Pei Anzhi, her mother told her.


    Ye Weirong is now six years old. When her mother said these words to her, now I think about it. In fact, at that time, her mother knew that ye Xun had kept a room from her.


    And listen to tone, if ye Xun really want this child back to Ye''s home, she will not block the door to let him in.


    However, ye Xun deceived people too much!


    Ye Su Su stood in front of the door, looking back and forth on Ye Xun and ye Wei Rong, her anger rising.


    Ye Yun is also there. Sheng Zhengyu is standing on the balcony of the living room. It''s very obvious that he doesn''t mix in the affairs of the Ye family.


    Watching Ye Su Su enter, ye Yun stands up and pulls Ye Su Su in from the entrance.


    "Susu, you can come, you help to go back to persuade your mother, your father, he..." Ye Yun pause, anxiously sighed, recent things how so much, so boring, just from the hospital to see mu Chuqing back, not to the door, Ye''s servant called.


    "Look at Angie''s temper. She said she didn''t recognize anyone, even her aunt. As children, you should also be considerate of your father. He just wants to leave one for the Ye family, and then go back to persuade your mother. After so many years, even if he loses his temper.... "


    Ye Su Su''s eyebrows are deeply contracted after hearing Ye Yun''s words. She takes a look at Ye Yun.


    On Ye Yun''s face, there was a touch of guilt. "Su Su, don''t blame your aunt for her bad words. My aunt knows that it''s your father''s fault. I have no other way except to be unreasonable and say something wrong..."


    Yesu looks back, but did not expect, before that arrogant invincible aunt, now it has become so calm.


    Ignoring Ye Yun''s words, Ye Su Su looks at Ye Xun, only to catch a glimpse of the dazzling stack of A4 paper on the empty black tea table.


    The title is very big, and the title is dazzling.


    "Divorce agreement"


    Yesu hooked the corner of her lips, and a mockery flashed across her face.


    Although honest people don''t fight or rob, they seem to be as broad-minded as Maitreya, but their tolerance is just a little more than ordinary people.


    The heart is bigger than others, and it contains more things. Once it breaks out, it proves that there is really no room for maneuver!

 Chapter 674

    The heart is bigger than others, and it contains more things. Once it breaks out, it proves that there is really no room for maneuver!


    "What''s the point?"?! Since he likes the only glory of the Ye family so much, let''s go with him! "


    Ye angqi suddenly opens her mouth and pulls Ye Su Su away.


    "Sister, when I went back with my mother yesterday, I knew that our Su family was much more affectionate and righteous than their Ye family. I knew that our mother had been wronged last night and they all fried the pot. My uncles all said that they would come to Ye''s house to ask for an explanation for my mother. Even my grandfather would come here with a knife that was specially used to kill devils that year, and threatened to break up the heartless man! If it wasn''t for my mother''s saying that it''s not worth paying for some unworthy people, it''s even more unworthy, and that''s the only way to calm the temper of our Su family! "


    Ye Anqi''s words of "we Su family" make ye Xun and ye Yun''s face more and more ugly. Even when ye Anqi says that the Su family''s old man is going to come to the door with a knife to kill the devils, ye Yun pinches Ye Xun''s waist.


    Ye Anqi also saw this movement, gave a cold hum heavily, loosened Ye Su Su''s arm, and continued to say coldly:


    "Last night, the Su family went to a lawyer to write a divorce letter. Her mother stayed up all night and cried silently until this morning. Then she signed the letter! Sister, do you know what I saw when I came here this morning? The father and the son didn''t get up until eight o''clock. They were having breakfast around that table before


    People looked over and saw that the three meter long table was full of all kinds of meals. Although some of them had been knocked over on the ground, they were still rich.


    Ye An Qi hums a smile coldly, stares at Ye Wei Rong''s trembling young year, full of sarcasm: "this is hundreds of life have never eaten good things..."


    "Enough! Is it over or not? " Ye Xun suddenly said in a deep voice, "his mother gave birth to a son for me. His name is not right and his words are not right. How much suffering did he suffer with his child? How much do you know?"?! Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Where are you going? "


    "You mean to talk to me about education?" Ye angqi became angry, and her voice began to be sharp. She wanted to rush up to tear people apart.


    Ye Susu took her hand and looked at Ye Xun coldly for a long time. "Your meaning seems to be very obvious. Do you want to say that my mother has two daughters and is not worthy to be Mrs. Ye of your family, and his mother''s name is not right? Do you mind for many years? We don''t know how much she suffered with her children. I only love my own mother! My mother with you so many years, in the end, so many years, your heart has never been distressed by her! We understand what you want! Sign, what are you waiting for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xun''s face was ugly. Hearing Ye Su Su''s words, he sat there, holding Ye Wei Rong and indifferent.


    Seeing this, Ye Su Su turned to look at Ye Anqi and asked, "what''s the matter? Are they embarrassed by the terms of the divorce agreement? "


    Ye angqi said: "the fault is not ours. When you got married, the dowry for 15% of the shares was still in the company. Today, I have obtained the certificate with Lu Zetian. You have just seen that 15% of the shares in the company are automatically transferred to my name. As for my mother, I don''t want anything. I let the lawyer make room for her, See if he really has the face to let his mother clean out of the house! "

 Chapter 675

    Ye Su Su ponders for a while. The Ye family holds 63% of Ye''s shares. She and angel share 30%, and ye Xun only holds 33%.


    If he wants to give more to his mother, he can only give her at most one percent of the shares.


    One percent, can he hold it?


    If there were more, his position as chairman of the board would not be guaranteed, let alone let Ye Weirong inherit his family business!


    If you don''t give it, you really let your wife, who has lived with you for so many years, go out of the house, and the culprit is still him. Does he still have the face to stay in Fucheng?


    Before, Ye Su Su Su may think about the old love again, but now, she doesn''t want to!


    Her sincerity, her feelings, others can be sniffed.


    Since it''s not rare, why should she do such hard work.


    "Share can not be given, your name of the house, car, half to it!"


    As soon as Ye Su Su''s voice fell, ye Xun suddenly raised his head and glared at her, "you..."


    "What? unwilling? Don''t force me to say these are the most basic! Most of the houses, cars, and deposits are from the marriage of the Ye family and the Su family. They belong to the common property of the husband and wife. Don''t let me mention the shares of the company and who is at fault! We will not retreat, and you have two choices. If you don''t want to give shares to the company, you have to hand over some other substantive things. Listen, I''m not asking for it, I''m asking you to hand it in! "


    "Su Su, you are the most sensible and steady child at ordinary times. How can you follow in and join in?"


    Ye Yun is really anxious. Su Yao hasn''t lost her temper in Ye''s family for so many years. She has a very mild temper. This time, it''s a big deal. She thought it was just a big temper, even to the greatest extent.


    But all of a sudden, all of a sudden, completely caught off guard.


    Ye Su Su shook his head, "no, just want to understand some things, Ma Shan is riding, and Ren Shan is being bullied! My heart is not trampled by others! Obviously, my mother''s sincerity has been trampled on all her life


    Yesu said, the heart more sour!


    The idea of giving up Pei Anzhi for his own good has been constantly emerging.


    She didn''t want to live like her mother!


    However, she is repeating her mother''s way step by step


    "I''m so old, and I want to divorce..."


    "The more you live, the more shameless you become?"


    Ye angqi suddenly inserted a knife in the side.


    "Angie! Don''t say it again. It''s no use saying more! Dad, sign it! "


    Ye Su Su at the moment of a "Dad" word, almost made the whole room people panic.


    Ye Xun looked up at her, her face was no longer cold and gloomy.


    For the first time, it has begun to show some confusion.


    Because he heard from Yesu that there was no room for maneuver.


    Facing Ye Xun''s sight, he smiles. His cold eyes are full of alienation.


    "Sign it..."


    "I won''t sign it!"


    Ye Xun suddenly opens his mouth in a deep voice, and ye Yun breathes a big breath. But ye Su Su''s face is suddenly cold. After a long time, she comes forward and takes up the divorce agreement.


    "All right! Angie, let''s go


    "What are you doing?"?! It''s not settled yet! "


    Ye Su Su pulls Ye Anqi to the door, "has it not been solved? If he doesn''t sign, he can only go through legal channels, and the result of this lawsuit is only one. This marriage, divorced! The company shares, the house, the car, the money, all of them will not be less... "

 Chapter 676

    Ye angqi pondered for a few seconds and nodded.


    "It makes sense!"


    "Susu, Angie, do you really want this? What about your mother? I want to talk to her! "


    Ye Yun suddenly stands up, walks to Ye Su Su, holds Ye Su Su and ye Anqi''s hand tightly, painstakingly.


    "Don''t worry about your parents. You don''t know what your mother thinks at all!"?! She has been aggrieved for so many years. What''s the reason for her not breaking this layer of window paper with your father? Is it really just for face? "


    Ye Su Su''s heart suddenly a pain, even if not just for face, even if the mother loves his father, but all this to now this result, all prove, love a person is in torment their own heart, heart suffering, nothing matters!


    Estrangement can never be made up!


    Ye Su Su pulls her hand back from ye Yun''s, looks at Ye Yun indifferently and says calmly:


    "Aunt, that''s it!"


    -


    Ye Su Su pulls Ye Anqi away and never looks back.


    Ye Yun looks at the two nieces who are closest to her so determined, and suddenly falls her eyes on Ye Xun.


    She strode over, picked up the vase on the cupboard, pulled out the white rose she had just replaced and threw it on the ground.


    Rush to Ye Xun''s side and pour all the water on Ye Xun''s face, which affects Ye Weirong in his arms.


    Throw the vase in your hand on the ground, and the porcelain will shatter.


    Ye Weirong experienced Ye Anqi''s tumbling in the morning, and after such a serious negotiation scene, he finally splashed water.


    Finally, I couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Yun looked at Ye Weirong, red eyes.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care! You can clean up this mess by yourself. Don''t expect Sheng family to help you any more. Just follow your son! Zheng Yu, let''s go


    Sheng Zhengyu is pulled by Ye Yun. Before he leaves, he takes a look at Ye Xun and shakes his head helplessly.


    The next day, ye Xun signed a divorce agreement. He gave Su Yao a house, a car, a deposit and shares of the company.


    Ye Su Su, ye An Qi and Su Yao''s shares are still in Ye''s family, which is also proposed by Su Yao and Ye Su Su Su and ye An Qi.


    Ye Xun is also in charge of the company. When necessary, he will withdraw his shares.


    Ye angqi was unconvinced, but Yesu didn''t say anything more.


    When things at home are settled, I casually mention to Li Yufeng that he should speak for Li, but I didn''t expect that he would agree even if he didn''t think about it.


    The reason is very simple. Anyway, I will stay in Beijing for a period of time, and the time will not conflict.


    It''s all just¡ª¡ª


    incidentally!


    This reason, much like Li Yufeng, is readily accepted by Ye Su Su.


    On the third day, before returning to Beijing, Ye Su Su went to the hospital.


    These days, Sheng Yuchen almost regards mu Chuqing''s ward as an office.


    Mu Chuqing''s eating, drinking and Lasa are almost all covered by him, because mu Chuqing is a "special period", so there is such a scene¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Chen, I want to go to the toilet."


    "Haven''t you just been there?"


    "It was just a trumpet. Now it''s going to be a tuba!"


    Sheng Yuchen stands up from the computer and skillfully holds mu Chuqing into the bathroom.


    Because the times are many, Sheng Yuchen has already found out how to do it, so it won''t involve mu Chuqing''s wound.


    After going back and forth for a while, mu Chuqing called again.


    Sheng Yuchen this time is drooping to see a document, hear mu Chuqing call him, canthus glanced at the time on the computer, brow picked.


    "Big and small this time?"

 Chapter 677

    "Big and small this time?"


    Mu Chuqing embarrassed to smile, "not big not small!"


    Sheng Yuchen stands up, mu Chuqing thinks that he wants to come and hold her.


    However, she watched him walk towards the door, and then "click" to lock the door of the ward.


    "What are you doing locking the door?"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen warily and looks at him walking to his bed. She reaches out and lifts her quilt.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Chuqing has a very bad premonition in her heart.


    Sheng Yuchen bent over to open the bedside table, took out a "little angel", and then peeled it off.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are open for a moment. She looks at Sheng Yuchen''s action in disbelief. She also looks at Sheng Yuchen''s cool face. She plays with the sanitary napkin of her mobile phone solemnly. Because she is not proficient, she has been stuck with her fingers several times by the sticky surface behind her!


    After waiting to make good, will lift Mou to see one eye Mu Chu Qing, then hang Mou to see to her pants again.


    "Sheng... Sheng Yuchen, don''t... Don''t mess around!"


    Mu Chuqing tried to blink her eyes, but she still couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Looking at Mu Chu Qing a face contradicts ground appearance, Sheng Yu Chen frowned.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again. Come on, take off your pants! "


    Sheng Yuchen says, reach out to want to take off mu Chuqing''s trousers.


    Mu Chuqing this time is holding his waist pants, a determined not to yield posture.


    How can this be? Her mother has never done such a thing for her!


    He


    Sheng Yuchen how does he think after all.


    How dirty!


    She hates it all!


    What did he think!


    Looking at mu Chuqing such a fully armed appearance, Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrows, eyes bent suddenly mu Chuqing embrace up.


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t resist. She didn''t react for a moment. When she did, she was cool. Then, with a "stabbing" sound, she covered her face with her hands.


    "Ah! Sheng Yuchen... "


    Sheng Yuchen face expression will hand dyed color sanitary napkin thrown in the garbage can, and then bow to learn just position, will have prepared in advance sanitary napkin stick on her underwear.


    Mu Chuqing has completely lost the ability to resist. She covers her face with her hands and makes bursts of whimpers in her mouth. She deliberately makes a sound so as not to make any sound in the ward, which makes her even more embarrassed.


    I really have no face to see people!


    She is so old that she is embarrassed to leave this kind of thing in the garbage can even at home. She is afraid that Li Yufeng will see it at home or when her father goes to the toilet. Even her mother is embarrassed now.


    Women are not as ignorant as they were when they were young. For example, mothers can calculate all kinds of physiology according to their own days.


    For example, three years ago, I found that I was pregnant with my mother, because I went there for more than a month and didn''t get red!


    This kind of thing is really a woman''s most private thing. Sheng Yuchen is a big man, and still


    He


    In Mu Chuqing all kinds of hard to think of, Sheng Yuchen has helped mu Chuqing to carry pants.


    Mu Chuqing still covers his face with both hands and doesn''t go to see him!


    Sheng Yuchen sees her this appearance, low voice smile.


    Mu Chuqing heard the laughter, opened his fingers and looked at him.


    "You''re really laughing at me!"


    "No, I just think it''s nothing. I''m very curious about myself. Why can I not dislike you so much..."

 Chapter 678

    "No, I just think it''s nothing. I''m very curious about myself. Why can I not dislike you so much..."


    Mu Chu Qing takes the hand on his face away, first saw Sheng Yu Chen two eyes, the scarlet on the face still didn''t fall down.


    "Maybe it''s because... You don''t dare?"


    Mu Chuqing said, they all feel ridiculous!


    In this world, is there really something Sheng Yuchen doesn''t dare to do?


    He can''t do anything!


    Sheng Yuchen smiles again and looks down at mu Chuqing. His eyes are deeply spoiled.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen reached out and stroked mu Chuqing''s hair twice, nodded, his voice was gentle, and with some inexplicable bewitching.


    "Well, I dare not..."


    Mu Chu Qing''s facial expression dun dun, looking at Sheng Yu Chen''s eyes to take some move.


    From Sheng Yuchen''s mouth to hear these two words, the shock to people is too big.


    And this kind of shock is exclusive to her.


    Sheng Yuchen leaned over and gave mu Chuqing a kiss on her forehead. Mu Chuqing closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes under her eyelids also trembled, with a little tension.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart moves, the kiss that originally planned to taste easily falls on her eyelid again, then the tip of exquisite nose, finally, printed on her lips.


    In the quiet ward, the atmosphere is ambiguous and warm.


    Sheng Yuchen''s kiss to Mu Chuqing hasn''t been deepened. She tosses and turns her hand and touches her tenderly as if she were treating her dearest baby.


    It''s not like, it''s like!


    In particular, the treasure that is almost impossible to have any more is lost and recovered!


    I''m lucky to get it, but I''m lucky to lose it.


    Mu Chuqing opened her eyes slowly, because they were closed for a long time, and because of Sheng Yuchen''s affection, they were a bit confused.


    Two people''s facial features are very close to each other. When mu Chuqing opens her eyes, her long eyelashes quiver slightly, entangled with Sheng Yuchen''s eyelashes.


    Sheng Yuchen chuckled slightly, with her forehead on her head, and said with a smile:


    "Get better soon!"


    His warm breath sprinkled on the tip of his nose, then he gave her a kiss on the lips, and then he straightened up.


    "Thirsty or not, do you want to drink... Water?"


    Sheng Yuchen said, then turned around, "drink" word just issued half of the sound, stopped for a long time, a "water" word was slowly spit out by him.


    A word although say is to say of complete, but, Sheng Yu Chen''s body but stop in situ didn''t move!


    "What''s the matter?" Drink -- "Mu Chuqing noticed something was wrong, looked at him, but his eyes glanced at a place, and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Dou... Dou..." because mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen have just become a red face in the warmth, there is no time to completely fall down, see Doudou is standing at the door of the lounge, quietly, tilted his head, open a pair of big eyes, a face innocent looking at her, and look at Sheng Yuchen.


    Mu Chuqing almost wants to get into bed!


    Not to mention a two or three-year-old baby!


    This little doll is Doudou, but the one who can say the word "flirting and flirting"!


    It seems that she has been standing there for a long time!


    "Mommy, will you have Xiaosheng?"


    Mu Chuqing grinned awkwardly and turned her head to one side.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing ignored her, Doudou turned her big eyes to Sheng Yuchen, and asked Sheng Yuchen again


    "Uncle, can Mommy have Xiao Sheng?"

 Chapter 679

    "Uncle, can Mommy have Xiao Sheng?"


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrows, Jun Jun''s face slip a touch of interest.


    "Xiaosheng?"


    Doudou nodded to Sheng Yuchen with two big eyes, looking forward to it.


    Sheng Yuchen went to the water dispenser, took a cup of automatic constant temperature water, went to Mu Chuqing bedside, slightly raised the head of the bed.


    Mu Chuqing had to turn his head in order to drink water.


    Sheng Yuchen plans to feed her with a cup. Mu Chuqing blushes and whispers, "I''ll do it myself!"


    Sheng Yuchen did not shirk, will hold the hand of the cup loose, looking at Doudou has come over, this time is lying on the edge of the bed, looking at them with a small head.


    Eyes are too eye-catching, the curiosity in the eyes makes mu Chuqing have a headache.


    Blinked, mu Chuqing took back her eyes and continued to drink the water in the cup.


    "Mommy, do you have Xiao Sheng on earth?"


    "No, Mommy, only peas!"


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head, looks at Doudou and says helplessly.


    Doudou''s disappointment flashed through his eyes. He tilted his head on the bed, sighed, twisted his body and said:


    "How on earth will Xiao Sheng come?"


    Mu Chuqing was a little puzzled. She handed Sheng Yuchen the cup and asked:


    "Why does Doudou want mommy to have Xiaosheng? Why don''t you want mommy to have Wang? "


    Mu Chuqing is just casually taking an example. Doudou raises her head to see her. Sheng Yuchen has a black face and a calm voice


    "Mu Chuqing, Xishanju is an independent villa, no neighbors, no man surnamed Wang!"


    "Ha?"


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t know why Sheng Yuchen suddenly changes his face?


    What''s the neighbor? What''s the man surnamed Wang? She was just giving an example, OK?


    A neighbor, a man surnamed Wang?


    Mu Chu Qing carefully considered Sheng Yu Chen''s words, the corner of the mouth suddenly conjures up a bad smile.


    She straightened her face, frowned, and murmured, "neighbors don''t remember. When you put it this way, I remember that there seems to be a family of three on the other side of my apartment. It seems that the man''s surname is Wang..."


    Secretly aimed at the Sheng Yuchen of one side, that facial expression already was dark cloud dense cloth!


    "You can''t go to your apartment again!"


    "No! I''m very satisfied with the layout, decoration and location of the apartment! "


    "If I say no, I can''t!" Sheng Yuchen''s attitude is very tough.


    "I''m not going to forgive someone!"


    "Then... Then I''ll buy that apartment and drive the Wang out of the apartment!"


    "... rogue!" Mu Chuqing laughed and scolded.


    "Take good care of your wounds, let you see what is more rogue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you two come out of Xiaosheng by flirting every day like this?"


    Doudou''s big eyes helplessly looked at two people. Only pleasant goat knew how worried she was. They would make a small Sheng Sheng!


    Mu Chu Qing is again a face that the bean bean says old face, how does she always feel that lately, Doudou will be a little too early.


    Is not every day with Sheng Yuchen together for a long time, the whole person is a little toward the direction of Sheng Yuchen growth trend.


    In other words, it is the "Sheng Yuchen gene" in Doudou''s body that is expanding rapidly recently, or Doudou is usually disguised.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly shook her head, no!


    Her daughter is less than three years old. She is so bad that she doubts her daughter!

 Chapter 680

    Her daughter is less than three years old. She is so bad that she doubts her daughter!


    Self disdain for some time, looking at Doudou that naive lovely face, mu Chuqing in the heart of guilt can not help but deepen.


    "Doudou, why Xiaosheng? If you are alone, Mommy can give you the best and most complete love. If there is xiaoshengsheng, don''t you worry that mommy will give him her love for you? "


    Doudou shakes his head. "No, Doudou is happier than xiaoshengsheng, because mommy has only Doudou now, so Doudou has enjoyed mommy''s only love for a long time. If it was xiaoshengsheng, he would not enjoy mommy''s most complete love from the beginning, because Mommy would not love Doudou because of xiaoshengsheng, right?"


    Mu Chuqing Leng Leng, heart warm and moved.


    Her baby daughter, how can she be really sensible!


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and just wants to tell Doudou that if one day, she will love her even more. Her love for her will only increase but not decrease.


    But before she said anything, Doudou suddenly took a look at her with a little care in her big eyes.


    "Also, if you have Xiao Sheng, you will marry your uncle, right? If so, can Doudou be called Uncle daddy? "


    Mu Chuqing''s body was severely shocked, and his head was blank. The function of his body completely lost the control of his brain.


    In the heart overwhelming acerbity, even suppresses the opportunity not to have, the tear instantaneous falls down.


    Sheng Yuchen in one side, also deeply shocked, the throat knot thumped to tremble twice.


    Doudou looks at mu Chuqing and cries. Her small mouth shrinks and her big eyes are filled with tears. "Mommy, Doudou is not in a hurry. If Mommy doesn''t want xiaoshengsheng, Doudou doesn''t matter..."


    Mu Chuqing quickly shakes her head. The guilt for Doudou is getting deeper and deeper in her heart. She is more and more tormented. She has no more pain.


    "Doudou, it has nothing to do with Xiaosheng. You can call it uncle daddy now..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly jumps, turns his head and looks at mu Chuqing incredulously.


    The mind seemed to be strangled by a very thin rope. He almost forgot to breathe.


    When the expectation suddenly came true, he didn''t even have a little preparation. He was at a loss.


    Even before he knew, Doudou was his daughter.


    However, as soon as Chuqing himself admitted, he still couldn''t control himself, to think of the most perfect way to deal with it.


    He lost a child, the identity of father, which he began to realize three years ago.


    In addition to regret, in addition to regret, in addition to missing, nothing else.


    He has been carrying the short title of "father".


    Unexpectedly, he has always been the father of another child, and he has such a lovely daughter.


    And finally, he also finally waited until Chuqing said it himself.


    He Sheng Yuchen how lucky, baby lost and recovered, and give him such a big surprise!


    When Doudou heard mu Chuqing say this, he didn''t seem to react. He blinked his eyes and asked uncertainly:


    "Mommy, do you mean I can call uncle daddy now?"


    "Yes, yes! Because uncle is Doudou''s father. I''m sorry, Doudou. Mommy has been cheating you all the time... "


    Doudou sniffed and continued to shake his head.


    "Mommy, it doesn''t matter. Doudou knows that daddy is a villain in your eyes..."

 Chapter 681

    "Mommy, it doesn''t matter. Doudou knows that daddy is a villain in your eyes..."


    "Well, thanks for understanding, Mommy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just because finally got his daughter and moved, jubilant, shocked Sheng Yuchen because of these two dialogue has a kind of instant fell to the bottom of the feeling.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He must have just filled the sky. That''s why he felt like this.


    Now he can be the father of Doudou. This is more important than anything else.


    Hold Doudou in your arms, gentle tone, but with a bit of the taste of deception.


    "Come on, Doudou, let''s hear it, Dad!"


    Sheng Yuchen from his mouth to say "Dad" two words, the heart suddenly began to nervous again.


    Doudou looks up at Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face and opens her heart.


    Look at her muanxia''s father. He''s handsome!


    There''s no edge!


    However, because recently some immune to vision, first uncle, then daddy, and she still remember that Uncle Xu, also very handsome!


    also!


    Her uncle!


    At the thought of Pei Anzhi, Doudou felt a little pity.


    Why did you marry aunt Su Su so early? After a few years, she may be able to marry him!


    Otherwise, when she grows up, why don''t she rob her uncle from Aunt Su Su?


    If she grows up and aunt Su Su is old and ugly, will her uncle choose her without hesitation?


    ... it''s not right. If she grows up and aunt Su Su is old, isn''t her uncle old too?


    Will he be as handsome as he is now?


    I don''t think so?


    Forget it, she''d better marry their son according to the original plan!


    Doudou''s eyes suddenly lit up, flickering with excited light!


    Is the baby born by handsome big Pei Pei and beautiful aunt Su Su more handsome than big Pei Pei?!


    Pei Pei?!


    Sheng Yuchen here, the heart is about to suffocate, but Doudou has been wandering outside, began to worry about his marriage!


    Looking at Doudou''s mind completely not on his body, Sheng Yuchen moved eyebrows, pulled Doudou''s body right, facing himself.


    "What do you think? Darling, call me daddy


    Doudou came back and shook his head, "no! You bully Mommy, so stop yelling! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s face turns black¡° Who just wanted to call me daddy? "


    Doudou turns his little head to one side and picks his eyebrows. He looks like Sheng Yuchen.


    "Well, just now is just now, now is now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing in one side, wipe tears, looked at Doudou one eye, and looked to Sheng Yuchen.


    Red eyes, said:


    "How do I feel, I was led by the nose by Doudou again!"


    Sheng Yuchen bowed his head and looked at the little man in his arms.


    Three years old?


    There is a touch of exploration in the dark eyes, looking at the innocent little face and the innocent dreamlike eyes. For a long time, there is a touch of meaning in the dark eyes.


    It seems that this little guy needs to be treated well.


    Take it lightly, you may die miserably!


    "Not really?" Sheng Yuchen asked again, tone has some dissimilarity with before.


    Doudou looks at him suspiciously, big eyes have no cover up or can not hide the vigilance.


    Sure enough


    Sheng Yuchen picks up eyebrows and brings up a smile of doting.


    He Sheng Yuchen''s daughter, which has so simple!

 Chapter 682

    He Sheng Yuchen''s daughter, which has so simple!


    However, this time, she is really more than one chip.


    Actually let Chuqing to now all refused to say the fact suddenly poked out.


    He and Chuqing are just a little intimate, Doudou can take xiaoshengsheng as a lead!


    Whether she is sincere or clever, he is very satisfied with her daughter.


    Doudou stares at Sheng Yuchen and frowns!


    This bad daddy is so bad that she doesn''t know what he is thinking?


    Father and daughter are fighting here. The knock on the door starts at this time.


    Sheng Yuchen takes back his eyes, puts Doudou on the ground and gets up to open the door.


    It''s Yesu.


    "Cousin..."


    Ye Su Su cried out with a smile, with no color on her face.


    Sheng Yuchen light ground should a, side body let leaf Su Su enter a door.


    Sheng Yuchen knows that Su Yao divorced Ye Xun. The reason why Ye Xun is still the chairman of Ye''s group is that he asked Su Yao what he thought, and then didn''t disclose their divorce to the public.


    That is to say, all the media and outsiders are watching the divorce war between the Ye family and the Su family. Although the Sheng family does not intervene, it is involved in the Sheng family after all. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. When necessary, it should come out.


    Sheng Yuchen never asked much about the family affairs of the Ye family.


    It''s said that both ye Anqi and ye Susu came forward when Su Yao and ye Xun divorced. They even took a very tough attitude.


    But anyone with eyes and three views knows that ye Xun will not have an advantage in this matter.


    Sheng Yuchen knew about ye Xun long ago. Although Ye Xun was his uncle, in principle, he preferred Su Yao.


    In a word, although Ye Xun divorced Su Yao, Ye Su Su Su and ye An Qi will always be nephews and cousins of the Sheng family.


    It can''t be changed.


    See Ye Su Su, mu Chuqing busy hand greeting Su Su.


    "Su Su, why don''t you accompany your mother?"


    Ye Su Su looked at Doudou standing at the bedside, looking at her with her little head on her back. She laughed, bent over, picked Doudou up and sat on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    "My mother is accompanied by Angie. I''m bored. Going will only make my mother feel worse!"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her mouth and nodded.


    In fact, mu Chuqing more or less understood why Su Su didn''t go to see her mother.


    Su Su''s temperament


    Why did she get along with Su Su three years ago? Because Su Su''s temperament is the best with her.


    Although I learned a lot of etiquette from my mother when I was a child, who didn''t have a little rebellious?


    Su Su''s temperament is not boring, at least not three years ago.


    Three years ago, I loved to see and hear all kinds of trifles, mischief and pranks from time to time.


    To be knowledgeable and reasonable is not necessarily the same as to be dull.


    And that''s because of the unique nature of Yesu, everyone''s attitude is a favorite.


    At that time, she was in the campus, of course, is the school flower.


    No affectation, no airs, unique personality, beautiful.


    However, mu Chuqing sighed again.


    Like her, life is always experiencing.


    And the biggest thing that decides a person''s life is nothing more than "emotion", especially for a woman, "emotion" is equal to "love"!


    She''s not bored. She just doesn''t want to hear something from her mother that she doesn''t want to hear?


    For example, be good to yourself and give up the people you shouldn''t love!

 Chapter 683

    For example, be good to yourself and give up the people you shouldn''t love!


    Why is she so determined? Su Su''s mother would tell her this.


    Because at Ye''s company''s annual meeting that day, Su Yao looked at Pei Anzhi and ye Susu before he left, and he still wanted to say nothing.


    Ye Su Su was married in the same way as Su Yao himself.


    As a mother, Su Yao''s biggest worry now is that his daughter will come to the same end as himself.


    Some things can not be solved by compromising.


    Sheng Yuchen closes the door and walks in. He sees mu Chuqing take a look at him.


    Very tacit understanding, he stepped forward.


    "Doudou, take you to eat delicious food!"


    Doudou jumped down from Yesu''s arms, and ran to Sheng Yuchen with her little body bumping and hugging his legs.


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, hear eat so happy?


    So it''s a snack?


    Black eyes are full of doting, and the bottom of the eyes, the group with a bit of bad smile.


    He bent over to pick up Doudou and walked towards the door. Mu Chuqing was worried and yelled at the back


    "No ice cream, not too much sweets!"


    Doudou turns around in Sheng Yuchen''s arms and lies on his shoulder. He says with his mouth full of discontent:


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen opened the door, lowered his head and pursed his lips with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Doudou was extremely dissatisfied with the word "eat" that mu Chuqing choked back. He wrinkled his nose and snorted heavily, then turned around.


    Sheng Yuchen opens the door with his head down, and goes out with Doudou in his arms, then closes the door.


    Then he stood in the same place and said to Doudou with a smile


    "If you call dad now, I''ll take you ice cream and cake!"


    Doudou hugs Sheng Yuchen''s neck and looks at Sheng Yuchen with disgust.


    "You are really bad!"


    Sheng Yuchen a face doesn''t matter of facial expression, "also don''t know real small villain is who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Doudou''s eyes open wide at Sheng Yuchen.


    "You are really bad!"


    "Besides, I''ll invite you to drink water directly!"


    "... I''m looking for Mommy!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips and said, "take you to eat cake!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Sugar free!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ward, mu Chuqing after a few words of advice, Ye Su Su has been sitting on one side, looking at her with a smile.


    When Sheng Yuchen left the ward with Doudou in his arms, ye Susu said with a smile: "it''s so good!"


    Mu Chuqing turned to look at her, picked an eyebrow, doubt way: "what?"


    "Doudou is very lovely, cousin is very happy, you are also very happy."


    Mu Chuqing heard, Ye Su Su''s mouth, is slowly envy and yearning.


    She just smiles, but her eyes are fixed on Ye Su Su.


    "Su Su, if you''ve worked hard enough, just let yourself relax. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Did not expect mu Chuqing would suddenly say so, Ye Su Su Su''s eyes trembled, for a time some at a loss.


    "I didn''t force myself..." Ye Su Su Su''s voice trembled, but her tone was persuasive.


    She can''t force others, and she won''t force Pei Anzhi to fall in love with her, so she can only force herself to become better.


    Mu Chuqing took Ye Su Su Su''s cold hand and said softly:


    "I mean nothing else! Before the marriage, it was for Ye''s good, but also to stabilize your mother''s status in the Ye family... "


    Ye Su Su suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her. Mu Chuqing nodded and continued


    "Now that their parents are divorced, both of them will have their own lives. Ye is not your responsibility now. So, don''t be bound by marriage any more. You can be yourself as you please. "

 Chapter 684

    "So, don''t be bound by marriage any more. You can be yourself as you please..."


    "Be yourself? I''ve always been! "


    Ye Su Su smiles, some can''t understand mu Chuqing''s words.


    She, isn''t she always herself?


    "At least, you''re not Yesu three years ago!"


    Mu Chuqing said, patted Ye Susu''s hand and took it back.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say something about feelings? This kind of thing is too complicated. "


    She doesn''t even have a clear idea of her own feelings, and she has no qualification to guide and judge others.


    Ye Su Su was thoughtful and puzzled, but still nodded.


    After a while, Ye Su Su''s face suddenly became serious.


    He asked mu Chuqing anxiously:


    "Sister in law, what happened after the company''s annual meeting? Why are you like this? "


    The smile on mu Chuqing''s face gradually disappeared, and the eyebrows were slightly locked.


    Think of Chang Chu, mu Chuqing now thought, just should be.


    "Su Su, Chang Chu... How did she get to know your cousin? What kind of person is she? "


    "She is! That madman Yesu looks as expected.


    "Mu Chuqing did not speak.


    Yesu pursed her lips, stopped for a moment and said:


    "I don''t know how my cousin and Chang Chu got to know each other. I just remember that when my cousin was 15 years old, she suddenly brought it home. At that time, Chang Chu was only 12 years old. Her hair was very short, her face was round, and she looked very quiet. She looked very clever. For many years, until now, it was like this, and her aunt was very careful, Very gentle, angel likes to be with her very much, you know, angel is careless and forgetful, it''s all Chang Chu who helps her clean up behind her. I can''t. I''m two years older than them. I can''t play together. But Chang Chuzhen was very attractive at that time. I didn''t have a deep relationship with her, but when I met her, I would say hello! No one would have thought that she would be such a paranoid lunatic


    Yesu can''t use the second word to describe Chang Chu at all.


    Who would have thought that such a seemingly innocent woman would do something more crazy than that.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes looked straight ahead, his eyebrows locked, and murmured:


    "When I was 15, I suddenly brought it home? Fifteen? What happened? "


    Hear Mu Chu Qing say so, Ye Su Su Su suddenly thought of.


    "Ah! Fifteen years old She let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing was startled for a while, turned his head to ask Ye Su Su.


    Yesu said excitedly:


    "Yes, yes! My cousin was kidnapped that year! "


    "Tie... Up?"


    Mu Chu Qing looks at Ye Su Su dumbfounded, a Chen was kidnapped when she was a child?!


    Ye Su Su nodded, "yes, at that time, my cousin suddenly brought back a girl. The whole family was surprised, but we don''t know why? Now suddenly put the two things together... "


    "So it''s Chang Chu who saved you No, it seems that Chang Chu was only 12 years old? How does she save people? "


    Yesu nodded, too! And even if she saved her cousin, he couldn''t indulge Chang Chu like that? There must be something in it


    Mu Chuqing eyebrows suddenly a jump, "perhaps, he was at that time love Chang Chu!"

 Chapter 685

    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows suddenly jump, "maybe, he was the true love Chang Chu at that time?"


    Ye Susu looked at mu Chuqing in surprise, "no, sister-in-law, my cousin treats Chang Chu differently from you. Moreover, cousin, he... "Ye Su Su Su tilted her head, and her face was inexplicable.


    "It''s not true that she cares about Chang Chu. She always thinks that as long as Chang Chu doesn''t have an accident in front of her cousin, her cousin''s attitude won''t be very worried. But once Chang Chu was hurt or bullied in front of his cousin, his cousin''s reaction must be very big! I can''t understand this question all the time... "


    Mu Chuqing also heard in the clouds, did not know, if really pixel element said that, Sheng Yuchen''s heart in the end is thinking?


    Why is the difference so obvious?


    After thinking about it, mu Chuqing and ye Susu did not come up with a reason.


    "Forget it, sister-in-law. Now that you know it, you are the only one in my cousin''s heart."


    Mu Chuqing sighed and said with a smile, "you can''t help it!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy..."


    Ye Su Su''s expression is sad and helpless. In a word, it seems that he has experienced too many vicissitudes, some of which are just the most insipid things in the world.


    In her eyes, it was the most difficult thing in her life.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and spits out three words.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Su Su smiles. She is really happy for her cousin and mu Chuqing.


    Ye Su Su is not clear about the specific details. Whether they have explained the "can''t let her know" thing in Xishanju.


    Thinking of Sheng Yuchen''s state and expression when he was talking in Xishanju, ye Susu''s heart was still pulled.


    My cousin also said, "if she cares a little about me, she will never know! She will be crazy, she will be more painful... "


    Since my cousin said that, maybe


    Cousin said those things, sister-in-law may not know!


    After staring at mu Chuqing for a while, Ye Su Su''s face was gradually relieved. Since the two people were reconciled, it would be better to let his sister-in-law know that it would be more painful. It would be better for them to be like this!


    Ye Su Su reaches for mu Chuqing''s hand and takes a deep breath.


    "Sister in law, you must have a good relationship with your cousin!"


    Mu Chuqing paused and nodded.


    "As long as my daughter is good, he is good, I am good, all the people I care about are good, the rest, it doesn''t matter¡ª¡ª You have to be good, too! "


    Yesu''s eyes turned red, sniffed and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, it will!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles, and the two begin to talk about other topics. Finally, mu Chuqing asks Ye Su if she has seen a picture of Sheng Yuchen when she was five years old. Ye Su Su shakes her head, saying that when her cousin was five years old, she might still be on the delivery table.


    A little heavy topic is so taken in the past, in Mu Chuqing a face mysteriously told Ye Su Su, Sheng Yuchen five years old photos or women''s wear, Ye Su Su Su a face can''t believe.


    Mu Chuqing said it was her aunt who told her that Ye Su Su was dubious in the end.


    Two people have been talking and laughing until noon, Sheng Yuchen black face holding a face Happy beans back.


    As soon as Sheng Yuchen enters the ward, he puts Doudou on the sofa, goes to the hospital bed and asks mu Chuqing what to eat at noon

 Chapter 686

    As soon as Sheng Yuchen enters the ward, he puts Doudou on the sofa, goes to the hospital bed and asks mu Chuqing what to eat at noon


    Asked Ye Su Su by the way, Ye Su Su shook his head and stood up from the chair, "I don''t want to leave more planes at noon!"


    "Are you going back to Beijing?" Mu Chuqing asked in surprise.


    Ye Su Su smile, "my home is in Beijing, I must go back!"


    Mu Chuqing put away the expression on her face, "Oh, I just didn''t expect it to be so soon..."


    "Well, I''ve been back and forth to Fucheng for a long time. I promised Anzhi to go back today."


    Ye Su Su''s face was smiling, and the bag she put in front of her body was squeezed tightly.


    Mu Chuqing naturally saw it, but said nothing more.


    Some persistence does not mean that giving up will give up all of a sudden.


    "Then... Sister-in-law, if you have time to go to Beijing, I''ll show you around..."


    "Well, it will!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and looked at Yesu''s face with worry.


    Ye Su Su nodded awkwardly, "then you take good care of yourself. I''ll go..."


    "Well, call when you get there."


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Su Su moves away the chair, walks to Sheng Yu Chen''s side, "cousin, you also pay attention to the body."


    "Well!"


    Sheng Yuchen is unbuttoning his suit. When he hears Ye Su Su''s words, he just answers it as usual.


    But this time, after Ye Su Su had taken two steps, he looked up and turned to look at her.


    "Don''t bear to be wronged. I''m not a dead man!"


    Ye Su Su''s figure faltered and turned around a few seconds later. She managed to restrain herself, but the expression on her face was still moving. She bit her lips tightly and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, thank you, cousin!"


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, turned around and ignored her.


    Ye Su Su smiles, turns around and goes out to the ward. But on the sofa in the outer room, she sees xiaodoudou looking up at her.


    A pair of big dreamlike eyes is too tempting, a innocent face.


    Ye Su Su felt a burst of joy and went forward to touch Doudou''s face


    "Doudou, I''m sorry, my aunt is not good, she didn''t prepare a gift for you in time! Well, when my aunt arrives in Beijing, how about sending you a lot of toys and clothes? "


    "Thank you, aunt!" Doudou nodded, and her little mouth beat so that she could melt her heart.


    After thinking about it, Ye Su Su Su asked, "does Doudou really want a gift? I''ll bring you my aunt! "


    "... really?"


    Doudou thought for a moment, and suddenly he was a little excited.


    That pair of abrupt big eyes is just a flash of light.


    Yesu nodded heavily, eager to give the world to Doudou.


    "Then I want Pei Pei!"


    "Xiao... Xiao Pei?"


    The expression on Yesu''s face froze for a moment, and didn''t react for a moment?


    Pei Pei? Little company?


    What is the name of the toy?


    Mu Chuqing in the hospital bed inside, heard Doudou''s words, look is also a change, do not know whether to cry or laugh!


    "It''s the baby that big Pei Pei and aunt Su Su gave birth to together! Pei Pei!! Hurry up, Doudou will marry Pei Pei. Otherwise, when Xiao Pei grows up, Doudou may be old and not beautiful. Then Xiao Pei may not like me! Come on, come on... "


    Doudou suddenly opened his mouth. At the end, he was really worried. He fluttered his legs and reached out to push Yesu.


    Ye Su Su looks embarrassed. This gift, she may

 Chapter 687

    Ye Su Su looks embarrassed. This gift, she may


    "Doudou, you''re dead. Even if your aunt Su Su can give birth to a little Pei Pei, she won''t marry you!"


    "Why?"


    Doudou exploded immediately!


    She made a big concession!


    "No why, Xiao Pei is your brother! Have you ever seen a sister marry a brother? "


    Mu Chuqing half leans on the sickbed, cold voice says with Doudou.


    "Tut..."


    Doudou quickly kicked the stool legs at his feet, hung his head, and his big eyes revolved around in his eyes.


    Yesu stood up awkwardly, "Doudou, aunt left first. Send you toys in two days


    "Goodbye, aunt!"


    Doudou was a little dejected and didn''t even raise her head. She said goodbye and held out her little hand. Melanin made a gesture of goodbye.


    It looks like I''m really sad.


    Su Su rubbed her little head and suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head and said something to Doudou.


    "Really?"


    Doudou suddenly raised his head and raised his head. His eyes were bright and black, shining brightly.


    "Well! Goodbye, Doudou


    "Goodbye, aunt!"


    This time Doudou was very happy. He jumped down from the sofa and opened the door for Yesu on tiptoe.


    After Ye Su Su left, Doudou shook his two little arms and climbed onto the sofa again with a leisurely and God like appearance.


    Mu Chuqing in the inside ward, can not see the sofa, there is no tube Doudou.


    But Sheng Yuchen this time already will suit button all untie, is about to take off, mu Chuqing finally saw strange.


    "How did you get your suit wet?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    There was a burst of laughter on the sofa. It was even more irritating to hear the sound but not to see the person.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face, which was a little more relaxed than before entering the door, sank down again.


    Mu Chuqing, who has been watching, has a panoramic view of everything.


    "Can''t Doudou make trouble?"


    Sheng Yuchen paused and shook his head.


    "... it''s OK, but I didn''t have time to go to the toilet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, hey..." there was another laugh from the sofa


    .


    Sheng Yuchen threw the suit aside, "what do you want to eat at noon? No pungent food. "


    Mu Chuqing just about to say spicy chicken, hear Sheng Yuchen''s words, choke back.


    She just hurt the skin and flesh, although for the sake of good wound, it''s really nothing for her to eat less.


    Mu Chuqing thought for a long time, also don''t know what to eat, simply gave Sheng Yuchen a worried problem


    "Anything I want!"


    Sheng Yuchen is silent.


    At this time, the ward door was suddenly knocked, Doudou quickly went to open the door.


    Then came the sound of joy from the door.


    "Ouch, our peas will open the door for grandma!"


    Then a more laborious voice came in, ye Yun holding Doudou into the ward.


    Sheng Yuchen stands by the bed and sees Ye Yun coming in with Doudou in her arms. Her eyes subconsciously look at mu Chuqing.


    "Ma, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Yun looked lovingly at Doudou''s lovely face in her arms and said with a smile:


    "Lunch for my daughter-in-law."


    This words of words, let Sheng Yuchen a time have no reaction come over.


    That is the matter of the moment, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes gradually dyed with a smile.


    Turn head to see Mu Chu Qing again one eye, but see Mu Chu Qing a face uneasily turned the head to one side.


    Sheng''s servant came in from the door with two big lunch boxes in each hand.

 Chapter 688

    Sheng''s servant came in from the door with a large insulated lunch box in each hand.


    The servant methodically put two heat preservation lunch boxes on the bedside table, then opened the shrink table on the bed, opened the lunch boxes layer by layer, and put them on the shrink table one by one.


    Three dishes and one soup.


    Fried rape heart, pine nut corn, and a plate of fried chicken, not spicy, but the first fragrance is it.


    The servant put it aside and said with a smile:


    "These dishes are specially checked by my wife on the Internet, which are very effective for wound healing. My wife also specially ordered me to make fried chicken, saying that you like it! And this beef brisket kelp soup is made by my wife herself. My wife even feels inferior to the cook in the kitchen when she cooks soup. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and looked at the food in front of her. The rice on it was still hot. The white rice grains were moist and shining.


    The servant stood aside, took out another layer of things, and even carefully prepared the fruit salad.


    "It was cut by the lady herself."


    Mu Chuqing pulled to pull corners of the mouth, in the heart or very uncomfortable.


    What is this?


    What ye Yun has done before is not to forgive.


    You think that''s going to get her out of the way?


    "I..."


    Should have refused like before, but look up, but see Sheng Yuchen is side head, looking at her.


    Although Junjun''s face can not see too much expression, but mu Chuqing''s heart is still shaken.


    Think of Sheng Yuchen after every day for her and her mother''s mother-in-law relationship, mu Chuqing always feel uncomfortable.


    In a word, only a word "I" came out. The servant with delicate mind immediately handed the chopsticks to Mu Chuqing.


    "Here, ma''am!"


    The chopsticks have been delivered to the tip of Mu Chuqing''s nose. Mu Chuqing reaches out to play with them, but the servant turns around and turns the chopsticks into mu Chuqing''s hand.


    Then he moved the shrinking table to Mu Chuqing''s body two times. The action was almost silent and seamless. It seemed that mu Chuqing had done everything voluntarily.


    Ye Yun catches a glimpse of Mu Chuqing picking up chopsticks from the corner of her eyes and says to Doudou with a smile:


    "Doudou, what do you want? Let''s go. Grandma will take you out to buy it for you!"


    "Well..."


    Doudou tilts his head. What do you want? She doesn''t lack anything. There are many toys at home. She has just had enough to eat. She also has many beautiful clothes.


    After thinking for a long time, Doudou didn''t know what to want?


    Simply shaking his head means he doesn''t want anything.


    Ye Yun is a little unhappy here, holding Doudou and going out.


    She suddenly has such a beautiful and lovely little granddaughter. Now she wants to give all the good things in the world to her baby granddaughter. How can she not!


    "Let''s go shopping first, in case we have something we like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant saw Ye Yun go out and said, "madam, please use it slowly. I''ll help you!"


    Say, toward Sheng Yuchen bent over, quickly followed behind the leaf rhyme.


    Mu Chuqing was staring at the food in front of her, holding chopsticks in her hand. She didn''t know what to do!


    Sheng Yuchen walks slowly to her side and sits down beside the bed.


    "I don''t think your family''s scoundrels are so good at learning how to behave?"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, "do you want me to feed you?"


    Mu Chuqing glared at her, "you are still a rogue home!"

 Chapter 689

    -


    When ye Yun comes back with Doudou, the food on the table has been removed.


    Only the remnant, mu Chuqing is leaning forward on the hospital bed at the moment, Sheng Yuchen sitting in the corner is processing documents.


    The servant came forward to pack up the food boxes, and ye Yun put the beans on the ground. Sheng Yuchen also put down the documents in his hand and came over.


    The servant put away the food box and went out. Ye Yun threw several bags into the hospital bed.


    "What?"


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand and turned it over.


    "Some nuts are high in vitamin C and vitamin E, which is helpful for wound healing. Anyway, it''s boring to lie down, just to pass the time!"


    Ye Yun said that Chong is not really Chong. It sounds bad, but the content is very good. Generally speaking, it''s just two words¡ª¡ª


    Don''t be awkward!


    The bag is not small. She just looked at the contents.


    Almond, pine nut, hazelnut, ginkgo, walnut, peanut, melon seeds, etc.


    Mu Chu Qing looked up at Sheng Yu Chen, and turned her head to one side.


    "That''s it. Can I have it for a few days?"


    Tone with Ye Yun a kind of son, between the lines, the voice of a thick uncomfortable.


    "How do you plan to stay in the hospital all the year round?"?! After eating, I went home,


    "I said, I don''t go into Sheng''s house."


    "You also said that if you were in a hurry, I would snatch my son and hang around under my eyelids every day! I don''t think I''m pressing you. I''ll try again tomorrow. "


    Ye yundun for a while, "also don''t tomorrow, now, Yuchen, tonight you and Doudou go back, I live here!"


    Ye Yun said, from the bag out of the mobile phone, in front of Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing''s face made a call.


    "Oh, Zhengyu, I won''t go back from today! Where do you live? Stay in the hospital! Whenever she agrees to go back, I''ll go back! What do you do in the evening? Sleep, what else can I do?! In a word, it''s so decided! Yes, if she doesn''t go back, I''ll live with her all my life... "


    Mu Chu Qing''s mouth corners drew to draw, a face almost all wrinkly, lift Mou a face strange ground to look at Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t expect that his mother would come to such a move. He didn''t even think about it. It''s just playing rogue!


    See mu Chuqing see him, also feel embarrassed to touch nose, slightly side body, avoided mu Chuqing''s line of sight.


    "What? Come here, too... "


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly rises a little, mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly open big, what is this to do?


    Said to play a rogue, but also a rogue addiction, a rogue all rely on her, how is it?!


    "All right, all right! Is it shameful to play a rogue openly? " Mu Chuqing suddenly made a sound.


    "Face? My son is going to be single. What else do I have to face to do? " Ye Yun is not annoyed. He simply climbs along the pole. How can a rogue come.


    "..." Mu Chuqing is completely speechless. If you say something treacherous, you are shameless and invincible. It''s true.


    Anyway, she doesn''t know how to deal with Ye Yun now.


    Sheng Yuchen is a bachelor?


    Why does this sound so mysterious?!


    "OK, you go back first. I''ll take back what I said before. I''ll think about going back to Sheng''s home."


    Ye Yun raises her eyebrows and puts away the phone.


    "All right, think about it. I''ll go back and get dressed."

 Chapter 690

    "All right, think about it. I''ll go back and get dressed."


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing completely convinced Ye Yun, which can be regarded as a perfect means to play a rogue. He could not say a word any more. He simply tilted his head to one side, closed his eyes and ignored others.


    Ye Yun finally left, a little complacent.


    Ginger, after all, is still old spicy!


    When Sheng Yuchen sends Ye Yun back, mu Chuqing is about to get up from the hospital bed by herself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Yuchen goes to her side and presses her to the bed.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw this scene, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Sheng Yuchen wrung eyebrows and asked her again.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mu Chuqing, who was lying on the bed again, had a red face and a flat stomach for a long time.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her all the time, with a trace of displeasure in her dark eyes, as if he would not give up if she didn''t say it,


    Seeing mu Chuqing''s uncomfortable appearance, Sheng Yuchen guessed patiently:


    "Want to go to the bathroom again?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, then quickly.


    "No big, no small?" Sheng Yuchen asked again.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Doudou holding the door frame and looks at her side. She bites her teeth and whispers:


    "Damn, I just said don''t let you help, you won''t listen!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The mat is crooked! It''s crooked!! Side leak! "Side leak!"


    It''s dead!


    It''s dead!!


    How can she be so sad? She was stabbed in the stomach. It''s sad enough, and she came to my aunt at such a time!


    Heaven, do you dare to be nice to me!


    Mu Chuqing suddenly raised her voice. Sheng Yuchen roared for two seconds before she could react. There was an unnatural flash on Jun Jun''s face. Her black eyes flashed and then she said for a long time:


    "... once born, twice cooked!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly looked at him, "do you want a second time?"


    Sheng Yuchen a face of naturally, "of course, you now inconvenient!"


    "You think it''s convenient for me after the side leak, don''t you? I have to change my clothes, change my sheets... "


    "It''s said that once born, twice cooked! It won''t happen again next time, believe me! "


    Mu Chuqing smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, this pair with vow to win a sky high price contract ambition and self-confidence in the end is how to come?


    "I don''t want to take any risks. It''s not you who will lose face at that time!"


    "Who dares to laugh at you!"


    "There''s no such thing as flirting."


    A tender voice suddenly rang up, mu Chuqing grinding teeth.


    "Mu Anxia, can you say anything but" flirting "and" Xiaosheng "


    "Big Pei Pei and little Pei Pei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Three days later, mu Chuqing ate the last walnut, and then took out the stitches!


    In these three days, ye Yun came down at noon every day to deliver lunch to her. She was so obsessed that her ability to play a rogue was growing day by day.


    Mu Chuqing occasionally talks to Ye Yun, but her voice is still a choking voice.


    But everyone knows in their hearts that they are all different, that is to say, Sheng Yuchen doesn''t care about them.


    After removing the thread, the doctor said that he recovered well and went home to cultivate himself.


    Out of love beauty mentality, mu Chuqing asked a more, will leave scars on the stomach! The doctor smiles and looks at Sheng Yuchen beside him. He says, "don''t worry. I''ve received instructions before. I''ve dealt with it in advance. I won''t leave any scars!"

 Chapter 691

    Got instructions?


    Mu Chu Qing side head saw Sheng Yu Chen one eye, in the heart clear.


    What should be cleaned up has already been cleared up by the left wing!


    After asking the doctor, mu Chuqing thanks and gets up on her own. However, Sheng Yuchen''s hand is on her shoulder.


    "For what?" Mu Chuqing doubts.


    "Don''t move!" Sheng Yuchen says two words lightly, bends down and holds mu Chuqing horizontally.


    "Ah... You!"


    Mu Chuqing put her arms around his shoulder in a hurry and looked at the doctor in the office with a red face.


    The doctor nodded at her with a dull smile.


    The intern in the same office was very eye-catching, so he went up and opened the door of the office.


    Mu Chuqing awkwardly covered her face with her hands and laughed at the intern. As soon as she went out, she was silly again.


    Sheng Yuchen is too eye-catching, tall, upright, handsome and cold-blooded. What''s more, she is holding a woman in her arms. She doesn''t walk with her shoulders swaying and her body askew.


    As a result, where can hospitals go quietly? There are people who visit patients, take turns to take care of patients, people who queue up for registration, and people who want to leave hospital like mu Chuqing.


    Which person saw not to go up to Sheng Yuchen body to see one eye, then again see mu Chuqing in Sheng Yuchen bosom.


    A person one eye, can let mu Chuqing want to find a crack to drill in, let alone, in reality everyone can more than one eye.


    Although the Sheng family has been very low-key for so many years, Sheng Yuchen''s face rarely appears in magazines or TV, or even on the Internet, but after all, it is rare, not without.


    Even if you only show your face once, no one you''ve met doesn''t know him. In particular, there are a lot of negative rumors about you these days.


    And the negative news, more or less, has something to do with her.


    For some people, there is no shortage of topics after dinner at least for a while.


    Mu Chuqing buries the whole face in Sheng Yuchen''s arms. She thought she would be ok if she went out and got on the car.


    But who knows that just at the door of the hospital, mu Chuqing is silly again,


    Many people gathered at the gate of the hospital, and the opposite side of the road was also full of people.


    The whole street in front of the hospital, what are the eight luxury cars parking here for?!


    Ye Yun stands in front of the first car, holding Doudou, who waves to Sheng Yuchen.


    "Mommy


    "Daddy


    Doudou''s two words directly make mu chuqinglei''s outer Jiao and inner Jiao tender.


    In the hospital these days, Sheng Yuchen try his best to let Doudou call him a, daddy can''t pry open her that golden mouth, now pour good, oneself convinced oneself?


    Sheng Zhengyu also stood aside, followed by the housekeeper Sheng Lin, several people are smiling and looking at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing pulled the corners of her lips, buried her head in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, and whispered:


    "Is it necessary? It''s all here


    Sheng Yuchen hooked hook lip angle, light ground says: "this point degree, for me, still far from enough!"


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly tightens, she raises a head, a face vigilantly looks at Sheng Yuchen.


    "What do you want to do? Let me tell you... "


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly bowed his head, toward her smile, "rest assured, temporarily won''t!"


    "Not in the future!"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t answer again, holding mu Chuqing to walk towards the door of the hospital.


    "All... All here!"

 Chapter 692

    Sheng Yuchen stops in front of Ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu. Mu Chuqing has to say hello to them.


    "Well!" Sheng Zhengyu answered with a smile.


    "Don''t make such a high profile..."


    Ye Yun looked at her, "there are no eight sedan cars, only eight cars. You have to make do with it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing did not speak, Sheng Yuchen took her to the car, bent over and put her in.


    Ye Yun takes Doudou and Sheng Zhengyu to the second car and gets on.


    The left wing starts the car and leaves slowly, followed by the second car driven by Sheng Lin.


    Then the six luxury cars in the back started slowly one by one, and followed the car that Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing were sitting in.


    On the car, Sheng Yuchen has been holding mu Chuqing''s hand tightly.


    Not out of his expectation, mu Chuqing''s hand from the car, has been cold.


    Returning to Sheng''s home, he knew that it was the most important decision in her life.


    Apart from the Sheng family, she has never had any good memories.


    Although, at that time, her days back to Sheng''s home were numbered.


    But there are injuries.


    In particular, he hurt her the most. Today, when she chooses to go back to Sheng''s home, what she needs and what is the most difficult is how to convince herself.


    The most sad thing in life is myself.


    She has her own principles and her own bottom line. Breaking the choice and breaking the bottom line is the most difficult.


    However, up to now, she has not said a word, including in the hospital, she obviously has a difficult relationship with her mother. He knows that she doesn''t want to embarrass him. She is forbearing and gambling with herself.


    Once again bet on his life, choose to forgive and believe him.


    Holding her hand tight tight, fingers were pinched together, some pain.


    Mu Chuqing looks up at him. She only sees Sheng Yuchen''s side face, cold, resolute and firm.


    Looking down, he held her hand tightly. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked. He didn''t speak.


    Hold on, hold on


    As long as no longer willing to let go, pain is also a kind of happiness.


    Slightly curved fingers, mu Chuqing''s finger belly gently put on his hand.


    Sheng Yuchen body slightly shocked, still did not look back.


    Sheng''s old house is much closer to the city than Xishan''s, half an hour''s journey.


    Stop the car, Sheng Yuchen first off the car, and personally will mu Chuqing from the car to hold down.


    The motorcade behind has arrived. This time Sheng Zhengyu gets off with Doudou in his arms, and ye Yun follows.


    Doudou looks at Sheng''s old house and sighs.


    "Oh, how big it is


    Ye Yun nodded her little nose. "It''s not big. It''s far from your Xishan residence."


    At the beginning, Yuchen chose to marry mu Chuqing, and wantonly built Xishanju.


    It was one of the things she was most dissatisfied with at the beginning. At the beginning, she had an idea that Yuchen was completely fascinated by mu Chuqing. What''s the difference between this and those ancient despotic emperors? She built a castle completely!


    But if you think about it now, what you thought in the past is pure nonsense.


    He''s happy, she''s happy!


    What do you want in your whole life!


    It''s just that little Doudou is too smart!


    This villa is ordinary from the outside, and the architectural style is a bit archaic. In Doudou''s eyes, how can you like it.


    Sweet mouth, smart and lovely!


    How can it be disliked.


    Sheng Yuchen took a look at them and walked towards the villa with mu Chuqing in her arms.


    However, on the way, he obviously felt mu Chuqing''s body trembling

 Chapter 693

    However, on the way, he obviously felt mu Chuqing''s body trembling


    He looked down at her and saw that her eyes were fixed on the long step.


    In a pair of cool eyes, flickering timidity and pain is too obvious.


    Sheng Yuchen''s in the mind a burst of blunt pain, he knows, she is afraid of what?


    That year''s blood, that cruel bet, their first child, the source of all the pain, are here!


    He knew too much, so, looking at her pain, his pain was more than doubled.


    Therefore, it is enough for him to know the past things by himself!


    All the pain, all the way, he came.


    Why let her know, let her pain again!


    Some pain, he can bear, but she can not bear.


    Besides, she has suffered too much!


    He didn''t want to and couldn''t let her suffer any more.


    Not at all!


    Sheng Yuchen''s fast walking step suddenly stops, stops for a second, turns around suddenly, and walks towards the direction of the car again!


    The servants who had been waiting at the door for a long time were at a loss. They all looked at each other without knowing why. The confused eyes were passed on to each other.


    When ye Yun saw this, her face suddenly changed. She strode to the side of the car, slammed the left-wing door open in confusion, and put her body in front of the car.


    "For what?"


    Ye Yun''s voice is very cold, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes with anger!


    How did she come back with such a Buddha? He had never seen her. When did she do such a thing.


    Yes!


    She had done something wrong to Mu Chuqing before, but after careful calculation, her Ye Yun was not only sorry to Mu Chuqing!


    Why do you flatter mu Chuqing so much? What''s more, she''s still a mother-in-law and an elder.


    Anyway, I promised to come back, and everyone was happy.


    Now what is this to do?


    Mu Chuqing hasn''t said anything yet. What''s his son going to do?


    Don''t you worry about it?!


    "Don''t go in!"


    Sheng Yuchen lightly said a, made a wink to the left wing.


    The left wing felt numb and went forward and whispered "madam!"


    "What do you mean not to go in?"?! When people arrive at the door, they don''t even go to the door. Is it like that? "


    Ye Yun''s voice suddenly sharpens, a pair of sharp eyes stare at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Let''s talk about it later!"


    Sheng Yuchen hugs mu Chuqing to bypass the car body and plans to get on the car from the other side.


    "Ah Chen!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly said to Sheng Yuchen, "put me down..."


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t even stop. He was waiting for the left wing to open the door for him!


    "No way, I know what you want to say. Stop it..."


    "Yu Chen!"


    Ye Yun is calling him from the opposite, but Sheng Yuchen seems to have never heard of it. The left wing has opened the door, and he bends over. Carefully put mu Chuqing into the car!


    But mu Chuqing held his neck tightly and shook his head.


    "Let go, dear! We will live in Xishanju


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand and almost refused to take mu Chuqing''s hand down from his neck.


    Mu Chuqing grasped the door tightly again.


    "Ah Chen, I don''t care! If I can re-enter Xishanju, I will definitely re-enter this door.... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes trembled slightly. Xishanju, for her, is also a place where she can''t die

 Chapter 694

    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes trembled slightly. Xishanju is also a place where pain can''t disappear easily!


    "Sorry..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes slide over the heavy color, let mu Chuqing''s heart a tight.


    She quickly grasped Sheng Yuchen''s hand, "no, ah Chen, I didn''t mean that, I......"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t go on. What do you mean?


    In fact, in her heart, she is still very concerned about it, otherwise how can a little unconscious blurt out these words!


    "No, ah Chen, I mean, I can. I''ll come back sooner or later, won''t I? What''s the difference between earlier and later? "


    Sheng Yuchen can''t refute mu Chuqing''s words, but he just shakes his head silently.


    She had a point, but he couldn''t make her suffer any more.


    It''s not a matter of time. If she doesn''t want to, she won''t come back to this place all her life!


    "Good, let go..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is light, go to take mu Chuqing''s hand holding the door tightly!


    "Ah Chen, I want to go in!"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her quietly.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were fixed on him, irresistible.


    "You don''t have to force yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "not Mian..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly pick eyebrow to see her, that eyes are very clear, clearly know that the fact is like that, but quietly looking at her powerless sophistry.


    "I''m willing to force myself for you. Ah Chen, I want to step on this section of road, otherwise, it is always a thorn in my heart, and it hurts from time to time. "


    Mu Chuqing finished, in Sheng Yuchen Lengshen''s neutral, sliding on the leather seat of the car, a foot has been extended to the outside of the car.


    Sheng Yuchen went to help her, but she waved his hand and refused his embrace again, "I''ll do it myself!"


    Sheng Yuchen reached out and held her wrist tightly, "don''t..."


    Mu Chuqing smiles, caresses off his hand, "nothing!"


    Ye Yun in the side, hear two people''s dialogue, also finally react.


    How can she forget that here, three years ago, she lost her child. How can this pain be healed by time.


    Even if gradually forgotten, touching the scene is the most painful.


    As a mother, put yourself in her shoes and think about it


    Ye Yun''s eyes are moist. She quietly walks to Sheng Zhengyu and leans on his shoulder to wipe her tears.


    "It''s a poor child..."


    Sheng Zhengyu sighed heavily and patted Ye Yun on the shoulder.


    "It''s enough for two children to understand each other."


    "..." Ye Yun wiped away her tears and nodded heavily.


    Doudou''s big eyes look at Ye Yun, Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing. His big eyes are full of doubts and ignorance.


    However, she seems to understand Sheng Zhengyu''s words, "mutual understanding" is not equal to the meaning of love?


    Since mommy and Daddy are in love, why does daddy bully Mommy?


    And why, those beautiful photos that mommy is very happy and happy, will become debris?


    Think of that day in the basement room to see those photos, Mommy''s face and daddy''s face, was cut to pieces, looks terrible!


    Why would you cut off such a beautiful picture? That family was daddy''s before!


    So, why did Daddy cut those photos?


    Is daddy really bad?


    But now he is good to Mommy and good to he

 Chapter 695

    Doudou didn''t understand, adult''s world, it''s really hard to understand!


    Mu Chuqing walked around the car slowly and stood not far away, looking at the long steps in front of her.


    "Mu Chuqing, you say, if we two roll down the stairs together, Chen, do you choose you or me?"


    Chang Chu''s words are fresh in my ears, but she said them with such a light expression.


    Then, she succeeded, her light yellow skirt, the dazzling blood, the shrill scream


    Now think about it, it''s really bad acting!


    Even the clothes are ready in advance!


    However, at that time, everyone believed!


    She believes it, too!


    After all, she lost her child, so obviously.


    Everyone will think that saving people is the most important thing!


    The only thing she can''t fight is her ruthlessness.


    She can really do whatever she wants.


    Mu Chuqing stood in the same place, biting her lips tightly. Her eyes stayed at the place where he had sat, and at the place where Chang Chu fell down. At last, she took a long breath and finally stepped forward.


    Stepping on the first step of that step, mu Chuqing''s body pauses for a moment, his hands shaking obviously, and reaches out to hold the railing on one side.


    Sheng Yuchen''s chest is rolling the huge waves of grief and heartache. Looking at mu Chuqing''s thin back, he can no longer help but raise his feet and stride toward her.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Mu Chu Qing still back to him, suddenly in Sheng Yu Chen just walk two steps after low roar.


    Sheng Yuchen hears speech, suddenly stops a pace, and then personally sees her step by step, step by step, step by step.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes are shrinking tightly, her every step is like stepping on his heart, deep, one step at a time.


    Back to Sheng''s mansion, she finally stepped on the road.


    In fact, along the way, it''s nothing


    Face the past, no longer escape, there are too many irretrievable things.


    The past is not used to forget, it teaches you, only growth!


    Mu Chuqing stood on the steps with a smile on her pale face.


    Standing tall and thin, with a gentle smile, she has a beautiful temperament after nirvana.


    Doudou doesn''t know when he will climb up the steps and hold mu Chuqing''s hand, standing in the same position as mu Chuqing.


    On the lovely little face, it''s hard to hide a kind of excitement and excitement.


    Mu Chuqing looked down at Doudou and her eyes flashed.


    She raised her head and looked at Sheng Yuchen with a smile. Then she turned to Ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu, who had already approached. Her smile was gentle and generous.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!"


    Then he raised his hand, grabbed Doudou''s hand and raised it to them.


    Ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu nodded, and his face was filled with joy.


    Sheng Yuchen looked up at her, the pain in the eyes became soft, a astringent warmth, swept his dark eyes.


    No regrets in this life!


    Eyes slightly red, Sheng Yuchen stepped on the steps, went to Mu Chuqing, took her shoulder.


    He looked at mu Chuqing with soft eyes. The soft and affectionate eyes and the deep smile at the bottom of his eyes were like ripples in his heart. They were very soft and sweet, and wanted to make people cry.


    "Go, go in!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded with a smile, "do you want me to hold you?"


    Sheng Yuchen asks in a low voice, but mu Chuqing shakes her head.


    "I don''t want to go across the door."


    In a word, the heavy atmosphere just dissipated a lot, Sheng Yuchen hook lip smile, drooping eyes looked at the pair of black bright eyes that are staring at them.


    Pick eyebrows, bend over and hold the villain in your arms

 Chapter 696

    Sheng Yuchen picked his eyebrows, bent over and held Doudou in his arms. Then he took mu Chuqing''s hand and said softly:


    "Go home!"


    "Well!"


    "Welcome to my wife, young lady, go home!"


    Inside the door, Sheng''s servants stood on both sides of the door, Qi Qi said.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "how do you feel like you are back to ancient times?"


    Sheng Yuchen said with a smile, "it''s far worse. In ancient times, I''ll give you the treatment of Queen level!"


    Mu Chuqing face slightly red, "what nonsense, this kind of words in ancient times is treason! Seek power and usurp the throne, you


    Sheng Yuchen put Doudou on the sofa and said with a smile to Mu Chuqing, "didn''t you seek power for me long ago?"


    Mu Chuqing''s brow tightly wrinkled, "nonsense, when did I seek power for you to usurp the throne?"


    "In a word, it''s quite smooth to seek power and usurp the throne!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at him suspiciously with a slight frown.


    Seeking power and usurping the throne?


    How did you get here?


    Slanting head to think for a long time, also didn''t think of a so ran, simply direct when Sheng Yuchen idle boring, joke just!


    Sheng Zhengyu and ye Yun come in from outside. They just hear their conversation. Ye Yun says, "they all tell everyone that they are the master mother of the Sheng family. This is not to seek power and usurp the throne!"


    "Ah


    Mu Chuqing suddenly realized that she was surprised to shout in a low voice, and a touch of unnatural flashed across her face.


    At the annual meeting of the Ye family, she was really annoyed by Ye Xun at that time, so she said that.


    At that time, she was right!


    Sheng''s family is in charge of ah Chen now, doesn''t it mean that there is no divorce?


    Isn''t she the wife of the family?


    At the beginning, it was said that it was a little rebellious to Ye Yun. Now the atmosphere is really a bit awkward!


    Ye Yun saw mu Chuqing for a long time, and saw mu Chuqing''s embarrassed face, with a smile on her face.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. I think it''s a good job!"


    Sheng Zhengyu didn''t speak any more. This kind of family affair is far less important than another one.


    Go to the sofa, Doudou in his arms, silently picked up the remote control, turned on the TV.


    The voice of the news broadcast on TV, Sheng Yuchen heard that the reputation had passed, and his gentle face gradually became dignified and cold.


    Mu Chuqing turned to look at the TV screen. The word "live broadcast" was marked in the upper right corner of the screen. The content is the important meeting in Beijing and central China that has been attached great importance to for a long time. It is also the national and national meeting that the people of the whole country are most concerned about. It mainly includes amending the constitution, supervising the implementation, formulating and revising criminal, civil and other laws.


    And then the most important part of this conference is the United Nations. Home leader''s election, as well as each department''s leader''s election, as well as the recall!


    "I really convince you. Every time you watch this kind of news, do you need to worry about this kind of thing? The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry! I''m sick of it


    Ye Yun is fed up with nothing else every day. She finishes her dinner on time before 7 p.m. and watches the news on TV. Even at other times, she chooses some news to watch. Sometimes, she even pays attention to foreign news.


    How big is the heart?


    Everything in my family is in a mess. I still have the heart to take care of this kind of thing. For so many years, there is no exception.


    Now, not only the old man, but also his own son?!


    Sheng Zhengyu glanced at Ye Yun. "There''s a way out here. I can''t stand going to other places!"

 Chapter 697

    Sheng Zhengyu glanced at her, "what do you know? There''s a way out here. I can''t stand going to other places! "


    "I don''t want to see it!"


    Ye Yun stares at Sheng Zhengyun on the TV screen and walks towards the kitchen with her bag.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen and pays close attention to the content in this aspect. Instead of saying anything more, she says in a soft voice: "you accompany dad to watch first, and I''ll go upstairs to have a look!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou Guang moves to Mu Chuqing''s face from the screen, says softly.


    Mu Chuqing shook his head, "no, I can do it myself!"


    "Really?"


    Sheng Yuchen asked uneasily, mu Chuqing revealed a little impatience on her face, "nothing! I''m not disabled for life! "


    Sheng Yuchen hesitated for a while, nodded, "OK, then you should be careful, call me if you have something!"


    "Well, good! Sit there and see! "


    Sheng Yuchen nods, mu Chuqing turns around and goes upstairs. Sheng Yuchen is still not at ease, and invites a servant to follow mu Chuqing.


    "Is the person who arranged it sure?" Sheng Zhengyu suddenly spoke.


    Sheng Yuchen sat on the sofa, staring at the screen in a dark voice


    "Well, it''s all arranged in advance! It''s just a formality! "


    Sheng Zhengyu sighed heavily, "it''s too much for the time being, but I still have to look for the Li family''s share."


    Although the Sheng family is all right, if they are all right, they will feel at ease. They will not be able to pass on their loyalty. What''s more, they will not feel at ease. If the Li family''s share is exposed and the follow-up problems are verified several times, the Sheng family will certainly not be able to escape.


    Even if the Sheng family used means, at most, they could only protect themselves. They had no more ability to protect the Li family.


    Now the scope has been narrowed down to a very small one. There is no doubt that it is Chang Chu who is responsible for it. I don''t even have to think about it.


    Chang Yikuan left Chang Chu something just to leave Chang Chu a talisman.


    But, Chang Chu this wench''s mind, think of things sometimes too incredible, really don''t know, she will take that thing will do what thing?


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes were deep and deep, "I will!"


    "Go and find out first. If she hides tightly or refuses to hand it in, send her away first!"


    "Well! I know


    -


    Mu Chuqing went upstairs and went directly to her and Sheng Yuchen''s wedding room. The furnishings didn''t change at all. The furniture was the same as that of that year, and the four pieces on the bed were replaced with new ones.


    Hand stroked all the things around, the past sweet a little bit into my heart.


    Although living here is not long, but also for a period of time, at that time, after the engagement, Sheng Yuchen often took her to Sheng''s house to brush her face.


    The more unhappy Ye Yun is, the harder it is to persuade him. Sheng Yuchen becomes more and more determined to "express his determination" with Ye Yun. Even in the end, Sheng Yuchen lives in this room with her, who is just her fiancee.


    In this room, she and he imagined the future between them, had the most intimate contact, the sweetness before marriage, the happiness after marriage, everything here was their witness.


    Go to the wardrobe, mu Chuqing conveniently opened the cabinet door, which is full of clothes with labels, apparently new to buy.


    Pajamas, casual, as well as some dresses and suits, are the latest styles in autumn.


    Open another cupboard door, inside are all the old clothes she wore three years ago, and Sheng Yuchen''s

 Chapter 698

    Open another cupboard door, inside are all the old clothes she wore three years ago, and Sheng Yuchen''s


    The servant at the gate of Mu Chuqing saw mu Chuqing''s surprised expression and said with a smile:


    "The new dress was just bought by my wife yesterday!"


    Mu Chuqing turned to look at her, looking at the servant vaguely familiar, thinking that it might be the old servant at home three years ago, her eyes looked kind and tentative.


    Mu Chuqing seems to think that when she is in the hospital, ye Yun takes a strange woman in and looks at her for a few eyes. Maybe she specially looks at her body size.


    He nodded thoughtfully, and then sipped his mouth. What he thought was still a little intimate!


    The corner of the lip is slightly curved. It''s funny to think of Ye Yun''s awkward appearance.


    The servant then also followed with a smile, feel mu Chuqing''s temperament than three years ago, it seems not so much change, tone also relaxed a bit.


    "Those old clothes, sir, were never allowed to move, so they have been kept till now."


    Mu Chuqing paused for a moment and reached out to touch those clothes.


    There are not many clothes here, but pajamas, casual wear, and a few evening dresses.


    Several sets of pajamas are worn by her, others are seldom worn by her, because she has been living in Xishanju since she got married. Besides occasionally coming back for a night, she wears more pajamas.


    Mu Chuqing went to look over her pajamas. Near the corner, there are several comparative pajamas, thin suspender lace pajamas, and knitted hollow pajamas, which were very popular at that time. She has worn all these clothes.


    At that time, he was played by Sheng Yuchen. If he lost, he had to wear which clothes, so


    Think of just in the past, love and newlywed, at that time, she was often Sheng Yuchen with go, the last way to guide her to that thing.


    Face suddenly floating on a burst of blush, head down, almost the whole head buried in the cabinet.


    Her body was suddenly hugged from behind in the most gentle and warm posture, and the familiar and unique breath made her surprise from the beginning gradually ease.


    But the blush on her face was deeper, because she was just thinking about that kind of thing.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her red ears, thin lips slightly hook hook, low voice close to her ears slowly sounded.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Mu Chuqing nervous a tight, busy shaking his head, "no, did not think of anything!"


    Mu Chuqing so fierce reaction, provoked Sheng Yuchen burst of low smile, reached out to hold mu Chuqing, also took that knitted hollow out sex - feeling pajamas.


    "This one is old. I like to buy it for you next time!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly took back her hand, "I don''t like it very much!"


    "Oh..." Sheng Yuchen gave a low smile in her ear and didn''t let her go,


    Sheng Yuchen hugged her from behind, holding mu Chuqing''s hand in both hands, and she put it on her chest. There were only two of them in the room. The room was quiet, and the breath between them was rare and warm.


    Mu Chuqing gradually pastes her back on Sheng Yuchen''s chest, lowers her head and fiddles with Sheng Yuchen''s slender fingers.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen slowly turns his body around. At the same time, he reaches out his hand to close the open cupboard door, gently puts mu Chuqing on the cupboard, gently supports her waist and protects her abdomen.


    Mu Chuqing looks up at him. In Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes, he looks directly at mu Chuqing. His eyes are sincere, loving and cherishing.


    "Chuqing..." Sheng Yuchen slowly opened his mouth, his voice was low and unusually warm.

 Chapter 699

    "Chuqing..." Sheng Yuchen slowly opened his mouth, his voice was low and unusually warm.


    "Well?"


    Mu Chuqing blinked and looked at him with a smile.


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips angle is hooking to put on a smile, black Mou slowly blinked to move for a while, the body slightly approached mu Chuqing''s body a few minutes.


    Black eyes in the eyes bright, with a heart shaking affection.


    "I love you."


    Mu Chuqing''s some stifled Leng looking at him, never thought that he would suddenly say this to her.


    But before that, he had told her many times.


    Every time, it was a shock, and it would make her heart wall swing and even collapse.


    And now, once again, I step into Sheng''s home, once again entrust myself to him, once again open my heart, this sentence, straight, unimpeded into her heart, melt in it, and then with the blood fusion together, infinite circulation in her whole body.


    These three words contain too many things, too many, too many. They are mu Chuqing''s promises that are really deeper than the sea, which he can''t even know in his life


    Mu Chuqing gently bit the tip of her tongue and nodded slightly, with a very small "um".


    Although mu Chuqing didn''t say the same three words, Sheng Yuchen was still satisfied.


    He is not anxious, as long as she gives him time, give him a lifetime of time, even until the end, it doesn''t matter.


    Besides, now that she''s standing here, does it prove everything?


    Take her waist slightly loose, step forward two steps, gently stick to Mu Chuqing''s body, the hand against the cupboard door slowly moved to Mu Chuqing''s head, the affectionate tenderness of black eyes has already let mu Chuqing''s hand turn into a pool of soft water, handsome face slowly pull down, Sheng Yuchen gently hold her back, will thin lips light cover her lips like red roses.


    I''m kissing gently.


    Mu Chu Qing Yang wears a head, both hands also gradually climb up Sheng Yu Chen''s waist, lightly grasps the clothes between his waist.


    The atmosphere has always been too good, should have tasted the kiss, because mu Chuqing soft response, Qingming''s head suddenly slipped a burst of electricity, aroused all his feelings for her.


    Soft kiss gradually out of control, always feel her lips, coated with a layer of honey mixed with poppy, sweet let him reluctant to let go.


    Strength slightly increased, thin lips on her lips allow kiss, toss and turn.


    Two people staggered breathing gradually become hot, Sheng Yuchen finally almost made a big decision, stretched out the tip of the tongue, pried open mu Chuqing shell teeth, hot tip of the tongue touch that moment¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, Daddy Oh, my God -- "


    A tender and crisp voice suddenly broke the beautiful room. Mu Chuqing heard the voice and turned her head to one side in a hurry to avoid the kiss of Sheng Yuchen.


    However, the appearance of the two people''s kisses is still seen by Doudou. After hearing Doudou''s exclamation, mu Chuqing doesn''t know whether to cry or smile.


    Doudou''s trotting body was fixed at the door, and his big eyes were tightly covered by his two white hands, but it was obvious that his five black eyes were shining in his fingers.


    "Mommy, Daddy! You go on, give Doudou a small Sheng quickly


    Looking at two people because of her appear not to kiss, Doudou simply will cover the eyes of the small hand down, urge them.


    Then he turned around and raised his fist to the two men.

 Chapter 700

    Then he turned around and raised his fist to the two men.


    "Come on! come on. Come on! "


    Say, then giggle to run away!


    Sheng Yuchen sighed a little and put his head on mu Chuqing''s forehead.


    Stuffy way:


    "Should Doudou also go to preschool?"


    "All the time in England!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes suddenly glowed up, "well, let''s let Doudou go to school!"


    Mu Chuqing looks like thinking, and finally nods thoughtfully.


    "Well, yes, for the convenience of school, I''ll take her back to my apartment."


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is black and cold.


    "No way!" The tone is extremely firm.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and looked at him unhappily.


    Sheng Yuchen let go of her and took her hand to walk out of the bedroom.


    Walking and saying:


    "No, I''ll talk about it later."


    "But Doudou really should go to school!"


    Sheng Yuchen clenches his teeth. Now he really regrets bringing this topic out.


    "Wait until after the Mid Autumn Festival!"


    "Doudou education can''t be delayed!"


    "Next month is the Mid Autumn Festival!"


    "... all right!"


    Mu Chuqing finally compromise, Sheng Yuchen heavily relieved.


    Sheng Yuchen pulls mu Chuqing downstairs, Doudou is leaning in Sheng Zhengyu''s arms. He doesn''t know what to say, which makes Sheng Zhengyu laugh.


    Ye Yun heard the sound, from the kitchen, a face of envy.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking about Xiaosheng. Daddy and Mommy are going to give Doudou Xiaosheng!"


    Doudou''s tender voice resounded through the whole villa, and several servants were smiling.


    Ye Yun heard this sentence, Leng for a moment, seems to reflect what is "Xiaosheng", a face of envy, jealousy face suddenly also laughed.


    Mu Chuqing just walked half of the stairs, heard the words of Doudou, and stopped at the same place, gritting his teeth to squeeze out three words from his teeth.


    "Moo! Ann! Summer


    "Ah


    Doudou suddenly screamed and almost jumped up from the sofa!


    Mu Chuqing is short of breath. He is about to rush down the stairs, but he is held up by Sheng Yuchen.


    "What? Let go of me


    Mu Chuqing''s temper came up, and he almost didn''t recognize his relatives. So at the beginning, she threatened Chang Chu and said that she was afraid even when she lost her temper. This is true!


    Just still with Sheng Yuchen sweet end, now to his cross brow cold.


    "Don''t move!"


    Uneasy ground flutters body, the result trades Sheng Yuchen a not happy low drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing heard the sound and stopped subconsciously.


    Sheng Yuchen glanced at her, held her down the stairs, and then put her down.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips. She was moved by Sheng Yuchen''s carefulness. Then she suddenly raised her head and looked straight at Doudou.


    Doudou touches mu Chuqing''s dangerous eyes and looks at her step by step. Doudou pours into Sheng Zhengyu''s arms, hugs Sheng Zhengyu''s neck and shouts excitedly:


    "Grandfather, help, help! Mommy is going to bully Doudou! "


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing steps back in place, looking at Doudou this pair of completely find a big backing, more irritating.


    But now she really can''t do anything, she can''t pull Doudou from Sheng Zhengyu''s arms.


    Sheng Zhengyu laughs a few times, holds Doudou in his arms, looks up at mu Chuqing, and seems to ask casually:


    "Doudou''s name is Anxia. It''s very nice!"

 Chapter 701

    "Doudou''s name is Anxia. It''s very nice!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face suddenly froze. The meaning of Sheng Zhengyu''s casual sentence is obvious.


    "Well!" Mu Chuqing just answered softly and said nothing.


    Going back to Sheng''s home means that Doudou has to recognize his ancestors.


    But Doudou has lived with her for so many years, always living under the name of "muanxia", and she is used to "muanxia" being her daughter.


    However, she also followed her mother''s surname. It seems that her father never mentioned giving her the surname Li.


    Is that really necessary?


    The shoulder suddenly sinks, Sheng Yuchen embraces her in the bosom.


    "Eat first!"


    Mu Chuqing turned to look at him and gave him a smile.


    Sheng Zhengyu just mentioned it for a while, but he didn''t say much. He walked towards the restaurant with Doudou in his arms.


    "Today I cooked a lot of dishes. What does Doudou like to eat?"


    "All like it!"


    "Then... Be picky or not!"


    "Well... I don''t like carrots, green onions, ginger and garlic. By the way, Doudou doesn''t like sour food. Sour food is very uncomfortable..."


    "Yo! It''s as like as two peas. "Yu Chen is also!"


    Ye Yun suddenly came out of the kitchen with a surprise on her face!


    It''s also true that although he is so old, he is a son of Sheng Yuchen after all. This kind of genetic problem sometimes sounds incredible.


    I didn''t expect that not only the facial features, but also the temper sometimes. At this time, even being picky about food has no difference. It''s amazing!


    The lunch is very rich. Now Doudou doesn''t care about eating any more. Naturally, some people will be happy to take care of these problems.


    During a meal, there are servants constantly helping to arrange the dishes. Sometimes Ye Yun gets up to change the position of some dishes far away, and asks mu Chuqing to try her best to eat all the dishes she hasn''t eaten.


    Fortunately, no one mentioned anything heavy at the dinner table.


    The two elders all revolve around Doudou, and they don''t have much mind to manage mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen.


    After lunch, mu Chuqing was very honored to eat.


    Sheng Yuchen took her to turn around in the yard, digested.


    In autumn, the sun is high and the temperature is moderate. It is warm and shining on people. Sheng''s house is old-fashioned. Although the architectural design is a free style, it is not mu Chuqing''s favorite.


    Before finishing a circle, mu Chuqing became interested and yawned.


    Go out through the door next to the kitchen, return the same way, and come in through the door next to the kitchen.


    Other people''s lunch has been finished, the living room is noisy, but there are guests at home.


    Mu Chuqing is still a little familiar. Three years ago, they and ye Yun often played cards together.


    This is really, every day does not fall, or specially came here today?


    "Oh, isn''t it early sunny? Sure enough, he''s back! "


    Mrs. Wang''s words, whether in words or in tone, make people unhappy.


    Not only to Mu Chuqing eat this mouthful of grass back to sniff, it sounds a little ironic Ye Yun that year''s behavior tone.


    Mu Chuqing''s face became cold, but then returned to normal.


    He answered with a smile.


    He was almost led by the nose again, but ye Yun''s attitude reminded her.


    Ye Yun can''t have missed the meaning of this.


    But now, she is like a nobody, nothing strange, just focus on feeding fruit to Doudou.

 Chapter 702

    But now, she looks like a person who has nothing to do with it. She only cares about feeding Doudou fruit.


    "Is it sweet?"


    Ye Yunci asked Doudou in a soft voice.


    Doudou puffed his mouth, swallowed the fruit juice in his mouth and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, sweet! Thank you, grandma


    Ye Yun heard, the heart is about to change, looking at Doudou''s expression, not to mention more loving.


    "Oh, Mrs. Sheng is so lucky. Look how well the daughter-in-law taught this little granddaughter!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s so beautiful and smart. This little mouth is really sweet!"


    The other two wives'' half sincere and half coping words made Mrs. Wang''s face look a little ugly.


    But after all, I can''t see it when I look up and look down. This face can''t be torn in any case.


    Mrs. Wang straightened her face with a perfunctory smile.


    Mu Chuqing observed Mrs. Wang''s expression on one side, and more or less understood it.


    I can''t bear to see ye Yun suddenly have a granddaughter, and from all aspects, just like the other two wives said, her little Doudou is the most beautiful and smart.


    Envy, envy and hate!


    Sorry, she is so narcissistic!


    In her heart, her beans are the best!


    Although there is no lack of pit her!


    Ye Yun feeds Doudou a skinned grape. The small grape bulges out of Doudou''s mouth. The round grape bulges out of Doudou''s mouth. It''s extremely lovely.


    Maybe it''s because the grape is slightly sour. Doudou''s small eyebrows are wrinkled. Her big dreamlike eyes tremble slightly. Ye Yun is nervous. She puts her hand to Doudou''s mouth and says anxiously, "is it sour? Good Doudou, spit it out quickly!"


    Doudou''s whole face wrinkled, and he shook his head stubbornly. His little mouth quickly stirred twice, and gulped down the grape.


    "Oh, how can I swallow it!" Ye Yun surprised way, holding Doudou''s small head, left to see right to see, and opened Doudou''s collar to see one eye.


    Turn a head to see one eye Sheng Yu Chen, anxious way: "Yu Chen, go to drive quickly, we rush to send bean to the hospital!"


    "What''s the matter? How can you eat a grape and send it to the hospital? " Mrs. Zhao, who is also a granddaughter at home, is very attentive to the little girl''s details.


    "My Yuchen is allergic to sour taste. I''m worried about Doudou..."


    "Mom, Doudou won''t, she just hates acid!"


    Mu Chuqing came forward and said, ye Yun was obviously relieved, "is that right? Fortunately, fortunately, this constitution is not completely inherited, Yu Chen


    Mrs. Wang on one side saw this and began to subconsciously intervene. "So, it''s better to be a young man. Although my two grandchildren are struggling, their little bodies are strong."


    Ye Yun pursed her lips, and finally she was a little unhappy.


    This is obviously showing off that he has two grandchildren again!


    It''s very strong, like fat pigs!


    If it''s not strong enough, can it be worthy of their two bowls of rice each meal?!


    "Grandma, you have two babies in your family!"


    Doudou suddenly opened his mouth and directed at Mrs. Wang. His eyes were innocent and bright black, just like the big grapes on the table. They looked very pleasant.


    Doudou''s "grandma" to Mrs. Wang made Mrs. Wang''s heart burst with joy. The expression on her face was trembling, and she didn''t know what kind of expression to put on.


    Just nodded and said, "yes, two babies!"


    Doudou clapped his hands, "that''s good! However, Doudou''s grandmother will also have two babies, because Doudou''s mom and dad will soon give birth to Xiaosheng! "

 Chapter 703

    Doudou clapped his hands, "that''s good! However, Doudou''s grandmother will also have two babies, because Doudou''s mom and dad will soon give birth to Xiaosheng! "


    "Oh, that''s a good feeling. It must be very precious to have another little boy. Not only grandparents, but also parents, but also a little sister..."


    "Yes, yes, and Doudou is going to be three years old. When he is four years old, he will know how painful he is!"


    The expression on Mrs. Wang''s face was stiff, and her smile was ugly.


    When she first played cards, she said many times that two grandchildren were too hard to bring and too hard to bear. They could make people die. It was better for one granddaughter and one grandson to come.


    Otherwise, it will be staggered for two years. A sensible person can still listen to two sentences. But after his son got married, he held two grandchildren two years in a row. They are both grandchildren. They are happy, but they are tiring. Moreover, these words came out of her mouth before.


    "Well, that''s what Doudou thinks, daddy and Mommy, right?"


    Doudou suddenly opens his mouth and turns the topic to Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing was embarrassed when Doudou said she wanted to give birth to Xiaosheng. She wanted to leave immediately, but she couldn''t escape so obviously because Doudou said she wanted to have a second child. It was a bit inappropriate.


    Now it''s good. Doudou directly pulls her in, forcing her to admit that she wants to have a baby.


    In desperation, mu Chuqing had to nod her head and said with a smile, "well, I''m just a little bit empty now, so the plan may have to be delayed..."


    "It''s good to have a plan. The body is very important. Only when the body is good can the most intelligent and healthy baby be born!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several wives echoed, and mu Chuqing was relieved.


    "The aunts talked first, I went upstairs first..."


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen and tries to leave, but he is stopped by Ye Yun


    "Ah, Chuqing, we are going to start soon. If it''s OK, you can play first!"


    Ye Yun said so, mu Chuqing stopped.


    "I''m not very good at..."


    "Not really? It''s a meeting. Practice makes perfect. Just come a few more times... "


    Another wife busy said, bullying novices, think about all very enjoyable ah!


    "Well, Mrs. Zhao is right. Practice makes perfect. Go ahead..."


    Ye Yun put the snow-white pear into Doudou''s mouth, looked up at mu Chuqing and said with a smile, with a strange look in her eyes.


    Mu Chu Qing eyebrow moved, looked up at a Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen picked his eyebrows and said with a little smile, "well, let''s play. After practice, it won''t be so boring. I''ll go to the study to deal with the documents..."


    The smile in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes is similar to the smile on Ye Yun''s face. Mu Chuqing sees that there is a little bit of abdominal blackness in her eyes. She also picks her eyebrows and answers.


    Practice makes perfect!


    I''ve seen other people play mahjong before, but I''m not sure how much I can do, so I''m going to fight myself.


    Come on, play mahjong!


    What a big deal!


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing nodded, and ye Yun stood up, "let''s go to the chess room! I''m not familiar with Chuqing. I''ll take a look at it. Is that ok


    "No problem, it should be!"


    The three wives stood up one after another and almost walked towards the chess and card room.

 Chapter 704

    Entering the chess and card room, there is an automatic mahjong machine. The environment inside is very elegant, and the scenery outside the window is good. Mu Chuqing was asked to sit in the East and face the window directly. The position is not bad!


    Ye Yun found a stool, sat on the side of Mu Chuqing, put one hand on the back of the chair behind mu Chuqing, and put a little bit of force on mu Chuqing''s back with her fingers.


    Mu Chuqing straightened her body and immediately understood what ye Yun was going to do. A smile filled her eyes.


    Just say it!


    Just now Mrs. Wang was so sarcastic, she could be so indifferent, it is waiting here?!


    Pick eyebrow, now think, just Sheng Yuchen''s face that put on the smile of unidentified intention, also can understand.


    It''s really


    Really don''t know is Sheng Yuchen really know ye Yun, or say, their mother and son are really thought of together.


    It''s true that the Sheng family don''t suffer any loss!


    In the first two, mu Chuqing is guided by Ye Yun and smashes two cannons for Wang Tai and Zhao Tai respectively. It doesn''t matter if the cannons are not big.


    The two taitaitai happily pushed the mahjong machine into the entrance and guided mu Chuqing from time to time.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and listens carefully.


    At this moment, it was because ye Yun was sitting next to Mu Chuqing and some of his wives were on guard, because these two guns were very wary of Ye Yun.


    The third, ye Yun no action, mu Chuqing and point out a, give Wang too point gun.


    "Oh, Mrs. Sheng is lucky today. She''s the gunner today." Wang too typical got cheap also sell good!


    "... I don''t know how to play, or, mom..."


    Mu Chuqing is smiling, the smile on the face is some chagrin, turn a head to see to Ye Yun.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, the next one starts all over again!"


    Wang is too afraid that mu Chuqing gives Ye Yun a place to comfort him.


    "Then... I''ll borrow Aunt Wang''s words!"


    Mu Chuqing turned her head and said to Wang Tai with a smile.


    Three down, Wang too Hu two, a little too good mood, repeatedly nodded to deal with.


    Wait until from the fourth start, mu Chuqing seems to start gradually on the road.


    A few days ago, mu Chuqing gave Wang Tai cards. Now, mu Chuqing seems to be able to count them. Even if he touches a card that is too useful for Wang and has no use for himself, he would rather pull the right card and keep it.


    Ye Yun didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Although she couldn''t help others to play with them, most of them were mu Chuqing''s own Hu, and most of them were Wang Tai''s shooting.


    After seeing it for a long time, ye Yun feels more and more that he was wrong three years ago.


    Mu Chuqing, a woman, is really smart. She doesn''t want to look so naive and careless. She is a vase of nothing.


    Now it seems that the heart is good, people are beautiful, and very smart.


    "Seven tubes!"


    "Well..." Mu Chuqing is holding a cup to drink water. Wang Tai says "seven tubes". She answers and reaches out her hand to pick up the seven tubes thrown out by Wang Tai.


    "Bian zhang''er..." Mu Chuqing put down the water cup, turned to see ye Yun, and said with a smile: "my card is beautiful, all the colors are cheese..."


    Ye Yun looks back at the card in Mu Chuqing''s arms, with a smile on her face.


    "One color, one green dragon! It''s not that big! Sixteen fans... "

 Chapter 705

    Mu Chuqing smile, these several circles down, others are three times six times, her 16 times good!


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. I didn''t expect that there were so many ways in mahjong. It was fun!


    She didn''t plan to buy the Hu card before, but simply didn''t feed Wang Tai. She knew Wang Tai wanted the tube card in her hand, so she deliberately stayed. Unexpectedly, all the tubes in the back were suspended in the end.


    Wang Tai needs all the cards to Mu Chuqing''s hand, but mu Chuqing deliberately pinches the cards and doesn''t give them to her. She can''t wait, so she has to tear down the tube in her hand. As a result, she takes the opportunity to light a cannon for mu Chuqing.


    Wang Tai is sulky. Mu Chuqing thinks that it''s necessary to stop just enough. The back is no longer as tight as before. Several people''s cards begin to stabilize. Mu Chuqing gives up her position to Ye Yun.


    "You play, I''ll go upstairs and have a look!"


    "Look, young man, it''s just a long time since we''ve been apart. I can''t stand it any more!" said Mrs. Zhao


    Several wives laughed, mu Chuqing blushed, "I''m going to bed!"


    "Yes, the bedroom is boring. Go to the study to sleep..."


    Several people have been playing for a while. After a short time, they still have a little understanding of Mu Chuqing''s temperament. It''s not as cold as it seems. On the contrary, it''s very easygoing. Occasionally, they make a few jokes with some of their old ladies. The jokes are appropriate and they speak in a proper way.


    Familiar with each other, sometimes very moderate to tease each other a few words.


    Although mu Chuqing''s age group is far behind them, he can blend into the atmosphere very well


    Mu Chuqing is being teased now, and it''s really hard for her to cope with her being so explicit.


    "Today, how come everyone is so unruly, even molesting other people''s daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Yun suddenly makes a sound, and gives mu Chuqing a solution at the right time. Mu Chuqing takes the time to escape.


    Leaving the chess room, mu Chuqing turns around in the living room. Doudou is not in the living room. He sits on the sofa for a while and almost sleeps.


    The head bit by bit, the side of the servants look terrified.


    In case this point is too much and involves the wound on the body, what can we do?


    Now the whole Sheng family is almost all around this man, in case of a little mistake


    The servant didn''t dare to leave. Just in case, she came forward and called softly:


    "Madame? Madam... "


    The servant called twice, and mu Chuqing opened her eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant was a little embarrassed: "young granny, if you are sleepy, go to your room and sleep. It''s cool in the living room..."


    "... Oh!"


    Mu Chuqing answered, stood up and went upstairs.


    In the study, Sheng Yuchen is lowering his head to deal with the documents. When the door of the study is opened, he immediately raises his head. Seeing mu Chuqing, he puts the documents on the table, gets up and walks to her, and takes her to the chair he just sat on.


    "Why not play?"


    Mu Chuqing sighed and shook her head, "I''m not playing, I''m sleepy!"


    Sheng Yuchen stands beside the chair, hears mu Chuqing''s words, picks eyebrows.


    "Sleepy?"


    "... MMM!"


    Mu Chuqing holding chin, bored to look at Sheng Yuchen on the table of the document, answer Sheng Yuchen''s voice with a thick lazy.


    Sheng Yuchen laughed, suddenly bent over mu Chuqing''s ears and said softly, "do you want me to coax you to sleep?"

 Chapter 706

    Sheng Yuchen laughed, suddenly bent over mu Chuqing''s ears and said softly, "do you want me to coax you to sleep?"


    May be just a few wives joke, also feel no big deal, for shengyuchen close also don''t have much reaction, turn head, lazy eyes looking at shengyuchen, aware of shengyuchen close, slightly hook lips, the forehead against shengyuchen''s forehead.


    Sheng Yuchen was originally a face of evil spirit smile suddenly changed color, pause for a while, mu Chuqing stretched out his hand to embrace his neck.


    "... sleepy, take me to bed!"


    Soft voice, with a bit of coquetry tone, quite a bit of that year''s style.


    At that time, he was also in the study. Sometimes he had documents that he didn''t handle well, but he couldn''t bear to come back late, which would make her unhappy. So sometimes he would take the documents home, which was very common.


    At that time, she would take a bath in advance, wear pajamas, hold a few magazines, or novels, or all kinds of foreign language books, sit on the sofa, quietly accompany him all the time.


    Then he would accidentally deal with it late and occasionally raise his head to see her sleeping in various strange positions.


    Close the document and walk to her side. She will always touch him accurately, hold him, hold him, bury his little face in his arms, and then, like now, squint and say vaguely, "are you finished? Sleep... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes glided a touch of doting tenderness, gently printed a kiss on her lips, reached out and gently picked mu Chuqing up and walked out of the study.


    Mu Chuqing''s face rubbed against Sheng Yuchen''s chest. She closed her eyes and raised a smile on her lips


    -


    Ten days of the Beijing China all China Conference, over!


    There is no accident. The Sheng family is still so harmonious, but ye Yun can easily feel that the atmosphere is hundreds of times better than before.


    Although most of the reasons are due to the arrival of Mu Chuqing and Doudou, she still realizes that her husband and her son are no longer as boring as before. On the surface, there are not many changes. In fact, both of them seem to be more relaxed.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing after all!


    As soon as the Beijing China meeting is over, it will be followed by the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Ye Yun is very excited to think about it. This year''s Mid Autumn Festival must be the most unforgettable one in her life!


    Doudou is sitting on the ground, playing with the toys that Ye Su Su has sent to her.


    Ye Yun tone quite happy to ask Doudou: "Doudou, what do you want to eat?"


    Doudou looks up at Ye Yun, puts the building blocks aside, sighs and collapses his small shoulder.


    "Doudou, what''s the matter?" Ye Yun asks anxiously.


    "Grandma, Mommy said, if you eat peas like this, you won''t become a little beauty, but a little fat pig!"


    Ye Yun''s face sank, "nonsense, Doudou is still young, so I have to eat a lot when I was a child, and then I can grow up quickly. Doudou in our family must be a beautiful woman when she grows up!"


    "No, no, look. My belly is bulging. Mommy says that beans are turning into dumplings!"


    Ye Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened, "that Doudou, do you want to eat Tangyuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Small dumplings, soft, waxy, sweet, slippery, and all kinds of flavors. What kind of flavor do you want to eat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Chang family villa, Chang Chu sitting in a wheelchair, stay in the courtyard north of the octagonal pavilion.


    The body shape, which was stimulated by drugs before, is becoming thinner now

 Chapter 707

    The body shape that used to be stimulated by drugs is getting thinner now!


    There is a servant behind her who takes care of her.


    It''s not so much a servant as someone who takes care of her.


    Every move, even sleep, she never left himself.


    In fact, Chang Chu for this, really don''t understand, her legs have been like this, Sheng Yuchen even if how hate her, as long as there are a few people at the door, she can''t run out, right?


    She is now destitute, the only chip in her hand in exchange for the shot on her right knee, what else does she have


    Why do you have to arrange such a person, almost inseparable with her side?!


    Overlooking the distance, see, but also gradually yellow, lifeless leaves wither.


    For nearly half a month, two guns on two legs and knees were taken out from the bullets. Up to now, there is no anesthetic or painkiller, and she is in pain every day.


    The hand on the armrest of the wheelchair clenched into a fist.


    Yes, these two bullets on her leg can only make her hate more and more!


    She shouldn''t have come to such an end!


    I hate it!


    She hates Chuqing!


    Also hate... Sheng Yuchen!


    They are traitors, betraying all her feelings.


    Friendship, love!


    Shriveled face taut up, you can see, often Chu teeth bite very tight.


    A pair of hands because of too much force, many days do not repair nails embedded in her palm.


    The function of the human body is really powerful. The pain of bullet penetrating bone, without any pain relieving drugs, has been greatly improved. She can''t even feel some pain.


    The blood in the palm drops on the ground. The servant on one side finds that it''s common. He holds up Chang Chu''s hand and takes out the gauze in his arms to make a simple bandage.


    This kind of situation happens many times every day. It happens every time. A person is in a daze, and then he doesn''t know what he is thinking. When his fingernails pierce into the palm of his hand, he doesn''t know.


    Her hands, now already scarred, big and small, deep and shallow wounds, she has long been no wonder.


    A woman, in such a situation, does not know what happened, but there is always cause and effect.


    Sometimes, although I looked at her pitifully, after a long time, the hate on the woman''s face and the look that she wanted to kill someone really made me pitiful.


    The afternoon sun is warm, but the autumn wind is really cold.


    Chang Chu''s legs covered with a brown blanket, but the cold wind still stings her knees.


    Chang Chu just wrapped up his hands and without hesitation stretched out to turn the wheelchair, the servant next to him quickly came up to take over.


    When the wheelchair turns around, Chang Chu''s eyes suddenly shake toward the pavilion. There is a circle of flower beds around the pavilion. The flowers in the garden are in a mess and wither badly because there is no one to take care of them recently.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chang Chu suddenly opens his mouth to stop the servant pushing her again. His eyes are always looking at the direction of the flower bed. He turns his wheelchair to face the flower bed.


    My father once told her that this flower bed was my mother''s favorite place.


    Her father said that her mother was beautiful, gentle and generous, with the most gentle smile on her face all the time.


    What mother likes most is flowers and plants. Her father bought them for her, but she doesn''t like them.


    Her mother said, "she likes the flowers she grows, because every flower seed is a little secret..."

 Chapter 708

    Mother said that she likes the flowers planted by herself, because every flower seed is a little secret. Watching her little secret break through the ground, grow up, and then bloom out the most beautiful and brilliant flowers, only those who know about flowers and her can know her little secret.


    She remembers that time when she asked her father, "flowers always wither. Wouldn''t the mother at that time be very sad?"


    The father replied, "no, the little secret is always a little secret. When the flowers wither, they will return to the earth."


    "Is a bad little secret OK?"


    "As long as it''s a secret..."


    So she remembered.


    When she was 12 years old, Sheng Yuchen asked him to start over. She cut off her long hair, hairpin, hairpin, and toys that she used to play with for 12 years and buried them.


    She didn''t expect them to produce beautiful flowers. She only hoped that these things, her twelve years old, would disappear in front of her eyes and in her life forever.


    But now!


    What is it? Once was. In countless nights, it was always a nightmare that could not be eliminated.


    Chang Chu''s face suddenly became ferocious again. This kind of secret is just self deception!


    "I''m a little cold. Go back and get me a blanket!"


    Chang Chu turned his back to the servant. He hardly spoke all day. His voice was a little dry and hoarse. At first glance, it was a little scary.


    Because she suddenly opened her mouth, and it was the longest sentence she had said in recent days, the servant was scared and scared, and got goose bumps all over her body.


    But soon, she recovered as usual, light way: "since it''s cold, Miss Chang or into the room!"


    "No, I don''t want to! Hurry up and bring me something to eat. I''m hungry! "


    Chang Chu''s tone is very tough, and his mouth is such a arrogant instruction.


    The servant pursed his lips without moving.


    "You don''t understand or you have an ear problem. Do you want me to call Sheng Yuchen and ask for someone else? Now, everyone will bully me. I''m disabled, right? "


    Chang Chu bites the word "disabled" very hard. He doesn''t know whether to win sympathy or to relax the person''s defense. In a word, no matter what, it''s good.


    The servant hesitated for a moment and finally said, "wait a minute!"


    "Well!"


    Chang Chu answered, turned his head and watched the servant leave and entered the villa.


    Looking at the flower bed in front of him, Chang chudun controls his wheelchair for a while until he gets to the back of the pavilion. For the villa door, it''s just a dead corner.


    Around the pavilion, the flower garden is still a mess of flowers and plants.


    His eyes took a look on the lime platform of the pavilion, and he saw the obvious crack somewhere. Chang Chu''s eyes followed the crack and fixed directly somewhere.


    Reach out, bend over to probe toward that place, but discover she now this appearance can''t get the ground at all.


    Chang Chu tries to stand up and slightly moves her leg. It''s no big difference. She holds her thigh in her hands and puts one of her legs on the ground. She uses a little force, and the pain is still within her tolerance.


    With great determination, Chang Chu stood up in her wheelchair, a height she didn''t even dare to think of recently, which made her a little happy.


    However, she just put a little bit of strength on her arm on her leg. The sharp pain made her nerves spasm. As soon as the strength on her hand was released, she fell to the ground

 Chapter 709

    The flower bed was made of cement. Chang Chu was lying on it. The pain from her legs and waist made her face pale.


    She clenched her lips and wanted to get up. She put her hands in the flower bed. The thorns of the rose branches were all dense and small wounds.


    Chang Chu''s eyes glared at those branches, and they turned red.


    "Bully me, even you bully me!"


    Chang Chu waved those rose branches, and there was a shocking wound on his arm.


    However, without knowing it, she leaned against the edge of the flower bed, dug the soil in the flower bed with her bare hands, and uprooted her mother''s only "life" without pity.


    The soil became soft. Chang Chu went crazy and dug a place. After a while, she came across her box.


    Iron box, red and yellow, with the word "Reunion" printed on it. She remembered that it was like a moon cake. Because the box was very beautiful, she took it back to her toy room and put some small parts.


    At that time, I used it conveniently.


    Take out the box, because the iron box is buried in the ground, the water in the flower garden seeps into the ground, making the edge of the iron box rusty.


    Chang Chu took a lot of effort and broke several nails before he opened the box.


    The moment he opened it, Chang Chu was stunned.


    What impressed her was not something she was familiar with, but a document and a small pistol.


    Doubtfully, he picked up the pistol, put it in his hand, looked back and forth, and then opened the position of the magazine.


    Chang Chu''s face was stiff. She thought it was just a toy pistol. Was it someone who put these things in? Unexpectedly, the bullets in it were real.


    I spread the pistol on my hand and found that it was really mini, not as big as her hand.


    Eyes moved, Chang Chu put the pistol into his clothes.


    Then she picked up the document inside. The paper was a bit shabby. She frowned and opened it to have a look, but a small envelope came out.


    On the envelope, it said, "chuchumi Qi!


    A few words are vigorous and powerful. They are Chang Yikuan''s characters.


    Chang Chu''s hands trembled, his eyes were red, and his voice called "Dad..."


    Tears Susu to fall down, Chang Chu did not pay attention, but can''t wait to open the envelope.


    Clear:


    I don''t know if you will see writing a letter. Anyway, ChuChu, this is the last hope that dad left you.


    Dad knew from a long time that Yuchen didn''t love you!


    Chang Chu''s hand holding the letter suddenly tightened, these words, when his father died again, once told her!


    But why?!


    Even now, he still reminds her!


    She knows! She knows!


    If Sheng Yuchen loves her, she will not come to this step!


    He doesn''t love her, but she is striving for it, striving to stay by his side, striving to let him fall in love with her!


    Chang Chu endured the hatred in his heart and continued to read the contents of the letter with tears in his eyes.


    ChuChu, I know that when you hear me say that, your heart will be very sad, but love can''t be forced after all.


    You to Yu Chen''s that kind of persistence, also is not completely love.


    In fact, you know very well in your heart how big the gap between you and him is.


    You are infatuated with him just because you know you can''t have him.


    People always think that what they can''t get is the best, the most precious and irreplaceable.

 Chapter 710

    People always think that what they can''t get is the best, the most precious and irreplaceable.


    He is good, but not the best for you!


    At that time, he drove away his wife not because he chose you, but because I was threatening him.


    From the moment when his success was threatened by me, I knew that the woman he loved in his heart was always only one person, but not you.


    Dad just want you to be good, this don''t want to let you and Sheng Yuchen have any intersection, but how, I rely on people, also only he.


    So, pay for their own mistakes, let Sheng Yuchen go.


    If you are now in a predicament, take that document to find Sheng Yuchen, let him promise you a lifetime of worry free, and then go to find your own real happiness.


    If you are living well now, if you see this letter, burn it and the document inside.


    That pistol, as a memory I left to you, is also a mistake that I can''t make up for in any repentance in my life.


    ChuChu, don''t do stupid things any more, put down the things you shouldn''t stick to, you will feel suddenly enlightened, the world is really big.


    ChuChu, take good care of yourself!


    Dad, stay.


    Chang Chu kneaded the letter into a ball and asked her to give up!


    Persistent persistent for 14 years, really give up to give up it?!


    She wants to!


    But she was not reconciled!


    not reconciled to!!


    She glanced at what she had thrown aside and reached for it.


    Maybe that''s what my father said?


    Why is Sheng Yuchen threatened by his father?


    What kind of threat could it be?


    Why, after being threatened, make sure that the woman he loves can never be her?!


    And this document, let her worry about life? That is to say, is this also a thing that can threaten Sheng Yuchen?


    In the distance suddenly came the sound of footsteps in a hurry. Chang Chu quickly stuffed the envelope into his coat, together with the document.


    The footsteps in a hurry gradually approached, and Chang Chu looked at the servant indifferently.


    Holding the box in his hand, he said coldly:


    "Help me up!"


    The servant put the snack in his hand on the ground, looked at the iron box in Chang Chu''s arms, and asked without expression:


    "What''s that?"


    "My own things!"


    "Please let me have a look!"


    Chang Chumei has a wrinkled heart and a ferocious face.


    "I said, this is my own thing!"


    But the servant still did not have the slightest expression, bent down to grab the iron box in her arms, and opened it.


    The things inside are very simple. A bundle of hair, several hairpins, headdress, etc. are all very common things.


    If you turn your mouth, hum, rich lady, you will do these boring things.


    Cut your hair and bury it as a souvenir!


    He put the iron box away and said to Chang Chu coldly:


    "I can''t give you the box. I''ll hand it in!"


    Chang Chu glared at her and gritted his teeth


    "Help me up!"


    The servant put the box aside and bent down to drag Chang Chu to the wheelchair. Then he bent over to pick up the blanket on the ground and shook. Chang Chu pulled it over and put it around his chest.


    "It''s cold! Bring me another one, too. "


    The servant looked at her suspiciously and put the blanket on the railing of the pavilion on her lap.


    "Go back to the house. I''m going to the bathroom."


    The servant didn''t move. He still looked at her and doubted


    "You talk a lot today!"

 Chapter 711

    "You talk a lot today!"


    "Yes? What do I say is nonsense? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man glanced at Chang Chu''s scarred hands, pursed his lips, and pushed Chang Chu into the villa.


    Chang Chu''s hand obviously can''t touch water any more. The servant wipes the soil on her hand with a towel. This time, he gives her some medicine. Chang Chu has no feeling in the whole process, as if he doesn''t feel any pain.


    After dressing, the servant put the medicine box on the balcony cabinet, and then turned around. Chang Chu had climbed into bed by himself.


    Sipping her lips, the servant went to the sofa in the bedroom and sat down.


    A pair of eyes had been staring at Chang Chu on the bed. About 20 minutes later, the servant felt that Chang Chu was asleep, so he got up from the sofa and walked out quietly.


    "Hello, Mr. Zuo, it''s me..."


    There was a low phone call outside the door. Chang Chu slowly opened his eyes and took out the envelope and the document in his arms. He opened the document and looked at it. His brow twisted in a moment. A moment later, his face flashed with a light of inexplicable excitement. Finally, he folded it up and stuffed it under the mattress under her.


    And the pistol, Chang Chu, was put in the sponge mattress at the head of the bed.


    Doing all this well, Chang Chu lay on the bed, closed his eyes and listened to the report of the servant outside.


    "It''s a little different today. She dug out a box under the flower bed... Hair and hairpin. The box is very common... OK, I still have it..."


    Often Chu Gougou lips, heart secretly ridicule.


    Stupid.


    Father was able to threaten Sheng Yuchen, should be that document?


    She really did not expect that the Li family was smuggling arms!


    Now she understands what her father said in her heart. Sheng Yuchen is threatened by success, which just proves that the person he loves and cares about can never be her.


    It''s mu Chuqing!


    For that slut, he was willing to play with his hypocrisy for three years, but she was like a fool, thinking that Sheng Yuchen really loved her and spoiled her.


    But it turns out that all this is false.


    She has been a clown for three years, and everything she has done is just some juggling in their eyes.


    Why are you so cruel to her.


    Even if it''s acting, can''t he really see that he has been affectionate for the past three years?


    At least, she is sincere to Sheng Yuchen!


    Once again, realizing that his heart was trampled, Chang Chu''s heart was sour at first, but after that, it was full of hatred.


    Think like this, I can let you live together, I won''t let you succeed.


    What she can''t get, no one else can get.


    Thinking of this, Chang Chu''s bony body was taut, his teeth were biting tightly, almost broken, and his fingers were holding tightly together. His whole body was shaking angrily.


    What true love, together for life.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Where there is always love, waiting for life.


    "Forever" and "life", sometimes, is a matter of blink of an eye!


    Chang Chu''s eyes suddenly slip a malicious.


    The door was opened, Chang Chu quickly closed his eyes, pretended to be uncomfortable and moved his body, then slowly opened his eyes.


    The servant was holding a cell phone in his hand, and now he was stuffing it into his pocket.


    Chang Chu''s eyes shrunk slightly, looked at the servant discontentedly, and then sat up from the bed

 Chapter 712

    Chang Chu''s eyes shrunk slightly, looked at the servant discontentedly, and then sat up from the bed


    "Next time, please keep your voice down. I can''t sleep well!"


    "... sorry!"


    The servant nodded and asked, "do you still sleep?"


    Chang Chu said coldly, "no, I haven''t taken a bath for more than ten days. It''s very uncomfortable. I want to take a bath."


    The servant''s eyebrows wrinkled, "your legs can''t be stained with water..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wipe your body with a towel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll do everything by myself. Don''t bother you. If you don''t trust me, you can look at me. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Let me help you!"


    Chang Chu looked at her and sneered, "whatever!"


    The servant helped Chang Chu from the bed to the wheelchair, pushed her into the bathroom, went to the bathroom door, Chang Chu took off his coat and handed it to the servant, "hang the clothes on the hanger!"


    The servant took it over and hung it on the hanger beside it.


    Chang Chu took two steps, pulled the pipe of the shower, and held the shower in his hand.


    Slightly side head looked to hang good clothes is walking towards here servant, hook hook lip, opened the shower.


    "Ah, it''s so cold..."


    Chang Chu suddenly screamed, deliberately holding a shower to the servant for a while, and then turned off the water in a hurry.


    Turning his head again, he saw the water on the servant''s chest and said with regret:


    "Take off your clothes. You''ll get wet later."


    The servant frowned. Without thinking about it, he took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door of the bathroom.


    Chang Chu picks his eyebrows and takes off the only clothes left on him.


    Let the servant to wipe her body, because the legs are not convenient, just wipe, also used more than an hour, the whole process often Chu, occasionally because of wound pain frown, almost no longer speak.


    Finally, the servant took a long breath, stood up straight and kneaded his waist.


    "Go to the wardrobe in my room, I want the pure cotton underwear with purple butterfly pattern, and the pure cotton purple nightdress!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Servant light ground should way, to often Chu''s bossy also seem to be used to.


    Looking at the servant leaving the bathroom, Chang Chu quickly slides his wheelchair and takes out his mobile phone from the servant''s pocket on the hanger at the door of the bathroom.


    And design code, but it is very simple, Chang Chu has seen her unlock more than once, only eight points, 78951236!


    After unlocking the lock, she quickly edited a short message, and then skillfully entered a phone number. At last, it showed that after the successful sending, she received a reply within five seconds. With an excited smile on her face, she quickly deleted the message, wiped the mobile phone with her clothes and put it in her pocket.


    It took a long time for the servant to come in. In order to hide the water stains left by the wheelchair sliding on the floor, Chang Chu wandered around the bathroom. When the servant came in, she was opening the cupboard under the washing table and taking the hair dryer.


    "There''s no inner garment you want to wear, just a Purple Lace Rose!"


    "Yes? That may be my mistake! "


    -


    In the evening, the left wing came to Chang''s villa and took the box that Chang Chu turned out from the flower bed.


    The left wing opened the box and saw that it was really something unimportant, with a slight disappointment on his face.


    "Was it the first time you found this box?" Asked the left cautiously.

 Chapter 713

    "Was it the first time you found this box?" Asked the left cautiously.


    The servant shook her head in embarrassment and answered truthfully: "at that time, Miss Chang said she was cold and hungry. I went back to get her blankets and food. When I went out again, she had fallen off her wheelchair and had this box in her hand!"


    The left wing frowned and looked at Chang Chu in a twinkling of an eye. His eyes were cold.


    "It''s true that father and daughter like to bury things underground!"


    "What do you mean?" Chang Chu cold tunnel, do not want to give the left wing a good face


    "Oh..." the left wing sneered contemptuously, "Miss Chang, I advise you not to be careful. If you want to hold something in your hand, you''d better hold it. Go to the island in the South and let it accompany you all your life!"


    Chang Chu''s heart sank and he suddenly looked up to the left wing. His skinny face was shocked: "what do you mean?"


    The left wing turned around with the box and gave her a cold look


    The same cold tone, without the slightest emotion, turned and strode away.


    "What do you mean? what do you mean?! What island?! Left wing, stop! You stop for me! "


    Chang Chu''s face was finally covered with a thick layer of confusion. She tightly grasped the armrest of the wheelchair and yelled at the left wing''s back. The left wing didn''t even pause.


    With a sneer on his lips, he said that Chang Chu had run out of ammunition and food at last, but boss spent a lot of money to buy an Island villa for her, which was really expensive.


    However, we can''t kill her, we can only do so.


    Even if she is sent abroad, she is still restless. It''s better for her to be thrown on the island and imprisoned all her life, which will save her a lot of money.


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t stand a flea jumping back and forth in front of his eyes.


    Can''t stand the toss!


    "Left wing, you come back, you make it clear to me!"


    Inside the villa, Chang Chu is still yelling. Looking at the figure of the left wing disappearing at the door, Chang Chu reaches out his hand in vain, but suddenly falls from his wheelchair and falls to the ground.


    "Come back! You make it clear to me! Make it clear! "


    Chang Chu is really flustered!


    What do you mean, a small island in the south?


    Sheng Yuchen really wants to be so ruthless, throw him to the island, let her live and die on her own?!


    "Why is it so cruel? Why do you do this to me? I just... I just love you in my way... "


    Helplessly, the servant came forward and dragged her to the wheelchair. Chang Chu''s body was shaking violently and her limbs were cold.


    "I won''t make you feel better, I won''t make you feel better! You all have to die! "


    "... lunatic!"


    The servant pushed the wheelchair, listening to Chang Chu''s cruel words, and the ferocious face. The first bit of sympathy for her just floated disappeared!


    She doesn''t need to send her to the island, but to the mental hospital!


    Chang Chu returned to his room, but his grief and helplessness had not yet dissipated. When he opened the drawer of the bedside table, there were too many scattered photos, most of them from college.


    And the proportion of her photos with Su Nuan and mu Chuqing is the majority.


    At that time, there were too many childishness and simplicity on the faces of the three people, and the smile was also the purest.


    However, the smile on their faces may be true, but she is not.


    She is not a pure person for a long time.

 Chapter 714

    Su Nuan and mu Chuqing can be carefree, and she just wants to hold on to a life-saving straw to save her life!


    But why?


    Mu Chu Qing can have other choice, why should grab Sheng Yu Chen with her?!


    Chang Chu reaches out his hand and fondles mu Chuqing''s smiling face in the photo. The hatred in his eyes is all obvious.


    "Why didn''t I kill you at the beginning..."


    Chang Chu''s eyes were tearful and his voice was hoarse, but his voice was gentle and quiet, as if he was talking about something that didn''t matter.


    "Mu Chuqing, if you had died, it would have been so good. In that way, everything would have come back to the beginning, and only me was by his side..."


    Thinking of the messages she sent during the day, Chang Chu''s face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "Throw me on the island? Well, I''ll make you pay for it.... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the bedroom, a burst of harsh and strange laughter broke out. The thin fingers with only bones poked out a big hole in the photo. Mu Chuqing''s smiling face gradually became distorted.


    The servant was scared of goose bumps by Chang Chu''s appearance, and his steps could not help but back two steps.


    From the beginning, she couldn''t hear Chang Chu murmuring to herself. All of a sudden, she laughed so horribly that she was "Crazy"!


    She really felt that this person should have entered the mental hospital early!


    -


    Sheng family.


    The medicine given to Mu Chuqing is naturally the best. After half a month''s recuperation and ye Yun''s food therapy, the wound has healed and the scar on the stomach is about to disappear.


    Ye Yun is busy with the Mid Autumn Festival these two days. She tries to stuff Doudou every day.


    Sheng Yuchen in the study to deal with documents, mu Chuqing as before, a boring person, in the study with Sheng Yuchen, but the only difference is that mu Chuqing no longer read, but with a tablet, play her confrontation game.


    No worry to open the sound, to a quiet study, added a little background music.


    Sheng Yuchen buried in the processing of documents, occasionally look up at mu Chuqing, see her play energetically, smile, bow to work.


    Back and forth for several times, Sheng Yuchen looked up for the nth time, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    He looked at her more than once or twice. After so many times, she did not look up at him like him. Instead, she was fascinated by a game.


    Throw pen on the table, Sheng Yuchen hands cross, holding chin to see mu Chuqing for a long time.


    Mu Chuqing''s hair was tied up high, and for convenience, he specially coiled up his long hair, revealing his full forehead, slender white neck, and his two exquisite ears.


    The corner of the lip was hooked, Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes were full of smile.


    It''s such a little woman. How can he love more and more!


    Even when he was sulky, he was so patient.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly picked pick eyebrows, sullen?


    He put down his hand and looked at her frowning, pursed his lips and laughed.


    Maybe you lost the game?


    Sheng Yuchen dun for a while, turned his head to see his flat used for office, picked pick eyebrows, reached for it.


    These days she has been specializing in this game, so the name of the game and her account, he had a glance, the game quickly downloaded and automatically installed, Sheng Yuchen login account directly found mu Chuqing''s account.


    At the end of her game, Sheng Yuchen orders the invitation

 Chapter 715

    At the end of her game, Sheng Yuchen orders the invitation


    And mu Chuqing is not reconciled because of repeated failures, see someone invited her, conveniently point to accept.


    When mu Chuqing chooses the role, she chooses the male role of melee attack, a big man carrying a big knife. Sheng Yuchen picks the eyebrow, which is funny.


    This character is urgent and smelly. Generally speaking, when playing this kind of role-playing game, don''t women choose to dress well and look beautiful?


    How nice of her!


    But think about the games he played with her before, more or less clear.


    After thinking about it, since she chose to be close to her, he chose to be assistant. He flipped through it, quickly looked at several role skills, and finally chose a female role.


    Then start to enter the game.


    Sheng Yuchen follows mu Chuqing all the way. She rushes in front without scruple. He follows her and helps her!


    Looking at her in front of that kind of strength of brandishing a big knife, Sheng Yuchen suddenly has a kind of feeling that the woman sings the husband to follow.


    Seeing that the enemy''s tower was attacked half way, the enemy came, Sheng Yuchen retreated two steps and aimed at the enemy''s army. Mu Chuqing chopped the sick man to death with a big knife.


    Next, it''s always like this. Sheng Yuchen is in charge of playing with mu Chuqing. The enemy''s aim is especially accurate. Mu Chuqing is also happy to kill the enemy.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly low ground smile a, Sheng Yuchen looks up, but discover just wrinkly eyebrow heart now also spread flat, white pure face smile full face, obviously because killed several enemies and secretly happy.


    Sheng Yuchen lips angle hook hook, unconsciously follow mu Chuqing to finish a game.


    At the end of the game, Sheng Yuchen''s screen immediately displays a request to add friends.


    Name is no exception, is mu Chuqing''s account!


    After ordering to agree, Sheng Yuchen immediately saw mu Chuqing happily changed a posture on the sofa.


    Frowning, he always felt that something was wrong. If he didn''t help her today, would she do the same.


    Game this thing, the spirit of derailment is very common ah!


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow twisted, this problem, need to consider, it seems, suggest she or play stand-alone game is better.


    Sheng Yuchen is thinking like this, the screen showed the prompt of invitation, without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    No!


    Mu Chuqing frowned and invited again!


    Sheng Yuchen refuses again!


    Invite again!


    Refuse again!


    He must let her know how bad people on the Internet are!


    Rejected for the third time, mu Chuqing angrily threw the tablet aside.


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrows and nods with satisfaction. That''s right. Let''s see how bad the people on the Internet are. What do you look like!


    Sheng Yuchen quit the game, put the tablet aside, and then look up, but found mu Chuqing is looking at him with his eyes.


    Two people''s line of sight bumped together in the air, Sheng Yuchen was a little caught off guard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    "I''m going on." Facing mu Chuqing''s question, Sheng Yuchen thinks she can''t wait, so she shakes the pen she just held in her hand.


    Mu Chuqing glared at her, "I''m not talking about work, I''m talking about games!"


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrows, "what do you say? I don''t understand


    "Still! Is it not you who have just been following me? "


    "How do you know?" Sheng Yuchen asked her with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him in disgust, "my name is xiaodoudou, your name is xiaoshengsheng, how do you say I know?"

 Chapter 716

    Sheng Yuchen chuckled twice, put the pen on the table and stood up.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    He said, while walking toward mu Chuqing, but the door of the study opened at this time!


    A small figure was standing at the door, wearing pink pajamas, holding a plush pleasant goat in his arms, frowning and looking at mu Chuqing wrongly.


    "Mommy..."


    Doudou is aggrieved. The sound of the sound rises. Mu Chuqing stands up from the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? Doudou


    "Mommy, I''m hungry!"


    Mu Chuqing had a good rest. It''s really strange. It''s the first time I''ve been to Sheng''s house for so many days that I''ve heard Doudou say he''s hungry.


    The servant stood at the door and saw mu Chuqing looking at her.


    "Ma''am, there are snacks and milk, but the little lady doesn''t like them!"


    Mu Chuqing picks eyebrows and looks at Doudou suspiciously, "didn''t she say she was hungry?"


    Doudou nodded, "well, Doudou wants to eat the meal made by mommy."


    Mu Chuqing''s body stopped and looked at Doudou with a smile.


    "It turns out that Doudou wants to eat the food made by mommy!"


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing felt soft and a little guilty.


    So many days, even she is very passive, ye Yun will do a lot of food every day.


    She wants five meals a day. Fortunately, she has a little self-control and won''t eat too much.


    On the contrary, Doudou is almost inseparable from ye Yun during the day, and her mouth is almost busy all day.


    At the beginning, she was very unrestrained. In the last few days, Doudou also knew that she refused.


    It''s just that I ate less and didn''t have much for dinner.


    She, too, didn''t worry much. She only knew that when Doudou was hungry, someone would prepare food for her.


    But has been ignoring the feelings of Doudou.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. I go to Doudou, squat down and say in a soft voice:


    "I''m sorry, Doudou, it''s mommy who ignored you. From now on, Mommy will help you cook every day, OK?"


    "Good!" Doudou nodded.


    "Let''s go, Mommy. Now we''ll make a snack for Doudou!"


    "Well!" As soon as Doudou''s eyes brightened, her small face suddenly burst into a sweet smile.


    Mu Chuqing pulls Dou Dou to turn around and walk, but her arm is pulled by Sheng Yuchen.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    "What else?" Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen without knowing why.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face sank a few minutes, this dead woman, rare do night, she even a "let" word all have no?


    Looking at her, looking at her for a long time, she did not react. She pursed her lips and released mu Chuqing''s hand.


    "Forget it, nothing?"


    Mu Chuqing looked at him strangely and took Doudou out of the study!


    Sheng Yuchen Jun''s face flashed disappointment, raised his feet to the desk.


    Mu Chuqing went to the door, looked back at him and said:


    "Ah Chen, hurry up, or the night will be cold!"


    Sheng Yuchen body shape meal, suddenly turned around, Jun Jun''s face with a thick smile.


    "No! I''ll go down with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    "Mommy, I want boiled eggs!"


    "OK, wait!"


    Mu Chuqing should be a, into the kitchen, around two circles, found no apron, is about to find, but Sheng Yuchen did not know where to take an apron came in.


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Mu Chuqing took the apron and put it on her body. Then she tied her hands around her back to tie the apron. Her head hung slightly, her white neck loomed out, and the radian of her lines was particularly soft

 Chapter 717

    The white neck looms out, and the radian of the lines is especially soft


    Think there will be her body fragrance sent out, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes can''t help but sink a bit, unconsciously, he has from behind close to Mu Chuqing, from behind around mu Chuqing''s waist, thin lip print in her white neck, a burst of belong to her fragrance along her collar sent out, that is the most pure body fragrance.


    Mu Chuqing is frightened by Sheng Yuchen''s sudden closeness. She turns her head and looks at the kitchen door. Doudou seems to be in the dining room. She doesn''t know what she''s playing. She''s humming her own little tune.


    "What do you do? Doudou is out there! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips never leave mu Chuqing''s neck, and his hands slowly attach to Mu Chuqing''s abdomen.


    "Does it hurt?" Sheng Yuchen''s voice is very low, the deep feeling in tone - desire, intention is very obvious.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart can''t help but heat up, and her face is also burning.


    "Don''t make any noise. Do you want to have dinner?"


    "Yes, I have enough to eat you."


    "..." Mu Chuqing bit her lip. She was really


    Raise a foot, Mu Chu Qing ruthlessly stepped on the instep of Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly a burst of pain, Sheng Yuchen wrist a send loose, mu Chuqing took the opportunity to escape from his arm.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s appearance, mu Chuqing complacently smiles and reaches out to push him out.


    Sheng Yuchen sits next to Doudou, "anyone can boil eggs. Why does his mother have to cook them?"


    Sheng Yuchen made great efforts to adjust the name of Doudou.


    In his eyes, "Mom" sounds more pleasant than "mommy"!


    Doudou peered at him, "because mom cooked it beautifully!"


    "... can your mother boil eggs into other shapes?"


    Doudou pulled the corner of his mouth, shook his head and denied it.


    "No, mom can cook the eggs for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen slightly frowned. Was she "scolding" him?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Sheng Yuchen is still thinking about how to "educate" Doudou. Suddenly, a burst of "Crazy" laughter broke out in the kitchen.


    Looking up at the past, but see mu Chuqing hand is holding the kitchen doorframe, smile of a face flushed.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at such mu Chuqing, can''t help but be full of black lines.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Doudou''s tender voice is full of worry. Her mother will not be sick, will she!


    So horrible!


    "No, no, Doudou, mummy will boil more eggs later!"


    "Yes, yes! I want to eat daddy and Mommy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen lips Cape shook to shake, "what does bean say again after all?"? Can you teach her to talk well! "


    Eat him? Eat her?


    Why are children so bloody?!


    Mingming is so cute and beautiful!


    How does Chuqing educate children?


    I can''t help but think of the first time I met Doudou. She said that men and women are different.


    What did he think at that time? He wanted to pull Doudou''s mother out and whip her for ten minutes.


    Whip mu Chuqing for ten minutes?


    Sheng Yuchen can''t help but think of the meeting with Doudou at the airport. Sometimes it''s really novel. There are so many people coming and going in such a big airport. Why did this little guy find himself?


    And at that time, if it wasn''t for the jam of VIP express, he would have passed her by

 Chapter 718

    And at that time, if the VIP express was not crowded, he would have passed him by


    Think of this, Sheng Yuchen heart a burst of soft, looking at Doudou''s eyes a burst of soft, hand gently stroking Doudou''s small head.


    "Why did you come to me at the beginning?"


    Sheng Yuchen is completely in soliloquy, did not ask the meaning of Doudou at all.


    But Sheng Yuchen murmured to himself, Doudou didn''t hear it clearly. He looked at him suspiciously with his little head up and his big eyes blinking


    "What?"


    Sheng Yuchen regained his mind and shook his head at her.


    "Nothing."


    -


    "The noodles are ready! Ah Chen, come and help me carry it! "


    "... MMM!"


    Mu Chuqing boiled six eggs in one go. The noodles were very simple, with a few green vegetables. The color was bright. The noodles were less and the soup was more. The soup was very clear. It was a little bright and fresh.


    This is mu Chuqing''s style. She advocates eating noodles and drinking more soup. The soup must be light, especially at night. She can''t eat too much noodles.


    The noodles prepared for Doudou are much thinner than those of both of them. Each one is similar to a very thin needle. It''s very suitable for Doudou. It''s also more soup and less noodles.


    "Eat


    Mu Chu Qing sits down, looking at Sheng Yu Chen to urge a way.


    "... MMM!"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, all of which were scenes that he had not seen for a long time and did not even want to recall.


    Now


    "Mommy, Mommy, eggs, eggs..."


    Doudou holds chopsticks to urge her to eat eggs. Mu Chuqing looks at her angrily, "wait five minutes, eat noodles first!"


    "... all right!"


    "Do you want mommy to feed you?"


    "No, Doudou knows how to use chopsticks!" Doudou doodle mouth, is very proud to say.


    "Doudou is wonderful!"


    "Well..."


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak any more. She looked at Doudou and mu Chuqing. She felt that every moment was the most precious.


    After a while, Doudou urges mu Chuqing to eat eggs. Mu Chuqing has no choice but to stand up and go to the kitchen.


    When he came out again, he came out with a small basin in one hand and soy sauce and ketchup in the other.


    Doudou is eating a mouthful of noodles. Seeing mu Chuqing come out, he puts down his chopsticks and claps his hands happily.


    "I want to eat daddy and Mommy..."


    "It''s mom!" Sheng Yuchen reminds a way in the side immediately, after saying, he has the impulse that a bit wants to bite his tongue.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be misled by this little guy!


    Mu Chuqing put the basin on the table, the eggs were boiled with skin, and there was cold water in the basin.


    "Eat first, Mommy will peel your eggs first!"


    "Good..." Doudou said, it is a big mouthful of noodles, eat small mouth drum drum, a pair of big eyes or blink also not blink to look at mu Chuqing hand is peeling eggs action.


    Usually very lady of her, this excited to eat a chin, also unconscious.


    Sheng Yuchen side head looks at her, smile to stretch out a hand, the face on her chin wiped down.


    Doudou smiles sweetly at him. At this time, mu Chuqing just peels an egg.


    "All right!"


    "Come on, I''m going to eat Dad first!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen with a smile, and begins to outline the soy sauce and tomato sauce on the eggs.


    Sheng Yuchen this also just reaction come over, what meaning is the so-called eat "Dad" eat "Ma Ma" in the mouth of beans?


    As a result, mu Chuqing took a look at the egg and Sheng Yuchen''s face turned black immediately

 Chapter 719

    As a result, mu Chuqing took a look at the egg and Sheng Yuchen''s face turned black immediately


    what is it?


    What''s the meaning of those two deep black holes? When did he lose two front teeth? How could the position of the two nostrils be so bigger than those two black holes?!


    What are the black spots on your face?!


    "Ah ha ha ha, is this dad? Mommy, is that what your father looks like? "


    Doudou suddenly smiles on the dining table. The pleasant laughter lingers in the whole restaurant. It''s obviously late at night, but the atmosphere in the restaurant is very warm.


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    Mu Chuqing looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and said without hesitation.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat! Dad''s nostrils are too big. Beans should be eaten first


    "Not much!" Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth, and his face is not better.


    "The eyes are so ugly, Doudou eat them quickly!"


    "Not ugly!" Sheng Yuchen continues to refute.


    "Big mouth..."


    "And, no, big!" Sheng Yuchen gritted her teeth.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen''s angry face when facing Doudou. The smile on her face is deeper.


    However, this method worked very well. Doudou soon ate an egg.


    "Doudou wants to have a mommy!"


    "It''s mom! Dad, help you draw


    "Doudou, too!"


    As a result, the cooperation between father and daughter must be no better. From time to time, there is a burst of laughter. The light in the restaurant is not dazzling white, but a warm yellow color. It seems to be coated with a mysterious and beautiful aura, which is very warm.


    When the left wing came in, it was such a scene.


    For a moment, he really wanted to quit and not disturb the warm scene.


    And he, also did so really, however, he just turned round, was called by Sheng Yuchen.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    When the left wing turns around, Sheng Yuchen still doesn''t look at him, but hands mu Chuqing the snow-white egg he just peeled, and then turns his head.


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. This..."


    The left wing suddenly took a look at mu Chuqing and did not say any more.


    No matter whether it is important or not, the name of "Chang Chu" is involved. It''s better not to say it in front of her.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, stopped for two seconds, and then said, "what is it?"


    The left was a little surprised, but then a little understood.


    Chang Chu, a woman, has always been an obstacle between the boss and his wife, and her wife is the one who cares the most!


    Since the boss and his wife have been together again, they should be calm, especially in the case of Chang Chu.


    Knowing what the boss thought, the left didn''t stop, but still didn''t walk into the restaurant. Instead, they stood at the door of the restaurant and opened the box in their arms.


    "This is what Chang Chu dug out in the yard today..."


    Mu Chuqing didn''t intend to take part in the dialogue between Sheng Yuchen and the left wing, but when she heard the word "Chang Chu", her figure was still stiff and subconsciously turned to the left wing.


    The left wing is holding an iron box in his hand. The contents are very simple, just a handful of hair and a few children''s hairpins.


    Sheng Yuchen see those things, Jun Jun''s face, the expression has a moment of rigidity.


    Those things, he remembers, were the hair cut by Chang Chu when he was 12 years old.


    He said to let her start over, so she said to bury those things as eternal secrets

 Chapter 720

    He said to let her start again, so she said to bury those things as eternal secrets


    Now, this secret, perhaps to her, does not matter!


    She never started again!


    If she starts all over again, why dare she be bold in front of him for so many years.


    And she again and again intensified, it is not their own again and again and again connivance.


    "That''s all?"


    Sheng Yuchen takes back his eyes, picks up chopsticks and picks up the face in front of him.


    "Yes, I haven''t found anything else for the time being..."


    Left wing''s reply let Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow tightly wrinkly rise.


    It''s been half a month. Chang Chu''s grandfather has dismounted. I''ve arranged my own people in Beijing.


    If there was no accident, the things in Chang Chu''s hands could not have reached Beijing.


    However, things will be found.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain to the Li family.


    What''s more, recently, he always felt that everything in front of him was not true.


    Even more, he always feels a little uneasy recently!


    So, no matter whether there is a threat or not, it''s right to get it back.


    Mu Chuqing also saw the things inside. When her eyes touched the tuft of hair in the box, she suddenly felt a kind of groundless disgust and nausea.


    Think of that night, Chang Chu was defiled by men, the dirty scene, and the sweaty hair on her face


    Flurried out of sight, saw in front of the face, mu Chuqing stomach a nausea, got up and ran to the first floor bathroom.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is a cold, facing left wing cold voice way: "put away first!"


    "Yes


    Get up, Sheng Yuchen hurried to go to the bathroom behind mu Chuqing.


    Doudou blinked his big eyes, suddenly excited.


    Looking at the left wing, he asked:


    "Uncle, is my mommy a little prosperous?"


    The left wing grinned. Recently, it seems that we often hear the word "Xiao Sheng Sheng". The master and wife often say it, and the servants often say it.


    This word is created by Doudou. Now everyone is brainwashed, even he is.


    "Why do you say that?" The left wing smiles and asks as gently as possible. He doesn''t know how to communicate with a child.


    Doudou blinked his eyes and said naively, "because it''s like this in idol dramas!"


    Left wing corner of the mouth smoked, this little bit also knows what "idol drama" is!


    It''s smart enough.


    From the heart of the left wing, on the surface, he shook his head solemnly, "there should be no small prosperity now..."


    When Doudou heard the speech, he puffed his mouth angrily and asked the left, "why can''t there be Xiaosheng?"


    "... ER!"


    The left wing is thoroughly questioned by Doudou. It''s not that he doesn''t know. It''s just that some things can''t be understood by saying.


    Because I was eating just now, some things had not been digested. When I rushed to the bathroom, mu Chuqing threw up on the toilet, and couldn''t stop.


    That kind of feeling, mu Chuqing worried about whether he would vomit his stomach.


    Sheng Yuchen follows closely in, looking at mu Chuqing spit out this appearance, distressed squat beside her, caressing her generation.


    Mu Chuqing once again pressed the flush, because Sheng Yuchen was by his side, his vomit gradually calmed down, and finally completely calmed down.


    However on the body already did not have a silk strength, by Sheng Yuchen embrace to come to wash hands before the desk.


    Sheng Yuchen turned on the tap, held his hand to Mu Chuqing''s mouth, and said softly:


    "Gargle."

 Chapter 721

    "Gargle


    Mu Chuqing grabs Sheng Yuchen''s hand, and puts it in his mouth, then spits it out.


    Mu Chuqing''s hand trembled violently, even when he grasped his hand.


    Sheng Yuchen heart a burst of heartache, but still can''t do for her.


    I can only touch her back in vain.


    Mu Chuqing leans on Sheng Yuchen''s arms, lowers her head and gasps.


    After a while, mu Chuqing straightened up slowly from Sheng Yuchen''s arms and shook his head, "I''m ok..."


    Mu Chu Qing says softly, the expression on pale face is a little indifferent, push aside Sheng Yu Chen, oneself walked out.


    Sheng Yuchen stands at the same place, there is a touch of deep pain at the bottom of black eyes.


    He just didn''t want to hide something from her. Since she couldn''t know the previous things, at least after that, he hoped he would be calm to her.


    It seems that Chang Chu, no matter what, is always the highest and strongest barrier before them.


    When mu Chuqing went out, Doudou was still staring at the left-wing big eyes, which was very cute. However, mu Chuqing was not in the mood to ask more questions. She hung her eyes and held Doudou up without expression.


    "Doudou is sleeping."


    "But the eggs are not finished yet!"


    "Don''t eat too much at night!"


    "... all right."


    Mu Chuqing''s change is very obvious. The left wing can see that he regretted why he didn''t go out earlier. The good atmosphere was broken by his sudden appearance.


    Mu Chuqing passed him with Doudou in her arms. The left wing said, "good night, madam!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded at him and said "good night" to him. Then Mou Guang unconsciously glanced at the things in the left wing''s arms. With a jump in her heart, she suddenly withdrew her sight and left with Doudou in her arms.


    Sheng Yuchen comes out from the bathroom, just to see mu Chuqing''s back.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen took a deep breath, the Mou light falls on the dining table, dun for a while.


    "How are the villas on the island?"


    "... about twenty days to go!" The left wing was stunned for a moment and responded immediately.


    "As soon as possible."


    "I see!"


    -


    Mu Chuqing put Doudou in her room, coaxed her to sleep, went back to the bedroom to wash, and climbed to the bed.


    She knew from the beginning that it was not easy to forgive. But I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult.


    This process is really painful. In their memories, not only she and him, but also a third person.


    She can unilaterally choose to forgive Sheng Yuchen''s mistakes, but she still has mustard in her heart. It''s impossible without mustard!


    Most of Sheng Yuchen''s mistakes are due to Chang Chu.


    And why, is Chang Chu such a crazy woman?


    Does it mean that she must first forgive Chang Chu?


    And can she really forgive her?


    How is that possible?


    The door is opened, mu Chuqing can feel, Sheng Yuchen''s figure in the door to stay for a while, and then slowly to the bedside.


    The other side of the bed caved in slightly, and the breath of two people in the quilt floated up because he lifted the quilt.


    Sheng Yuchen did not lie down well, mu Chuqing turned around and carried his head to his arms.


    Sheng Yuchen subconsciously open his arm, let mu Chuqing pillow on his arm, the other hand on her slender waist.

 Chapter 722

    Sheng Yuchen subconsciously open his arm, let mu Chuqing pillow on his arm, the other hand on her slender waist.


    Sheng Yuchen''s temperature is what mu Chuqing needs most at the moment.


    Now she is the only one who can lie in her arms.


    He is Doudou''s father and his life is very good now.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart glides a burst of softness, the heart that has been uneasy now also because of her close gradually put down.


    Is he too anxious, he is anxious to prove everything to her, but still did not take into account her resistance to Chang Chu.


    No, as long as you send Chang Chu away, as long as you don''t mention the name "Chang Chu" in front of her all your life, everything will be better.


    Slightly bow, Sheng Yuchen''s kiss fell in Mu Chuqing''s ear, once, light peck, dawdle.


    The room is warm with warm color light.


    Although the light is a little dark, the ear that Sheng Yuchen dallies with has become red.


    The slightly cold body that just got into his arms began to warm up gradually. The hand on his chest was also holding tightly the collar of his pajamas unconsciously. His body trembled slightly and the breath sprayed on his heart was also burning.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black deep eye color is more and more dark, he knows, she, is also emotional for him.


    For the past half a month, they just shared the same bed and had nephrite in their arms every night, but he did not dare to do anything.


    Until now


    The hand on her waist, slowly moving up, along her slender waist, wandering all the way, caressing her smooth and delicate skin, depicting her graceful body curve.


    The close kiss is to pass the ear, stay in her neck.


    The hands holding his collar made more effort, and the breath spraying on his heart became urgent.


    Seems to be some breathless appearance, mu Chuqing suddenly raised his head from his chest, breathing the air.


    Sheng Yuchen because of her sudden action, was suddenly hit a nose, slightly punitive suddenly held her earlobe.


    "Ah..." is wantonly breathing fresh air of Mu Chuqing was Sheng Yuchen this sudden action did not have the slightest guard, caught off guard of Jiao - Yin a, the body also unconsciously twisted twice.


    She was a little annoyed, and he was always tormenting her like this when she wasn''t on guard, because whenever she was a little prepared, she didn''t subconsciously want to get rid of it and swing and shout out some voice that she felt ashamed of herself.


    This Jiao Yin is undoubtedly the most fatal to Sheng Yuchen. The heat is surging up again. The soft palm suddenly slides from mu Chuqing''s body to her delicate back. It uses its strength to draw mu Chuqing closer to herself and kisses her lips heavily.


    The idea of longing for her for a long time collided with his reason, and the agitation in his body could not be restrained.


    Two people kiss for a long time, unconsciously, Sheng Yuchen has been supported above her, and she was also led by Sheng Yuchen''s kiss, just side of the body, now into lying flat below him.


    In the beautiful and yellow room, mu Chuqing''s eyes were misty by his kiss. The bottom of his eyes was full. His lips opened and closed slightly, and he breathed a little hastily.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Sheng Yuchen noticed mu Chuqing''s obedience, Sheng Yuchen''s lips slightly hooked, bent over, thin lips on her white skin.


    He was still kissing, and the neckline of his pajamas was pulled down, which easily revealed the beautiful scenery hidden inside

 Chapter 723

    Sheng Yuchen subconsciously open his arm, let mu Chuqing pillow on his arm, the other hand on her slender waist.


    Sheng Yuchen''s temperature is what mu Chuqing needs most at the moment.


    Now she is the only one who can lie in her arms.


    He is Doudou''s father and his life is very good now.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart glides a burst of gentleness, the heart that has been uneasy now also because of her close gradually put down.


    Is he too anxious, he is anxious to prove everything to her, but still did not take into account her resistance to Chang Chu.


    No, as long as you send Chang Chu away, as long as you don''t mention the name "Chang Chu" in front of her all your life, everything will be better.


    Slightly bow, Sheng Yuchen''s kiss fell in Mu Chuqing''s ear, once, light peck, dawdle.


    The room is warm with warm color light.


    Although the light is a little dark, the ear that Sheng Yuchen dallies with has become red.


    Just into his arms is also slightly cold body gradually began to warm up, against the hand on his shoulder, also unconsciously tightly clenched his collar.


    The body is thin and indiscernible, and the breath sprayed on his heart is also warm..


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes are getting darker.


    For the past half a month, they just shared the same bed and had nephrite in their arms every night, but he did not dare to do anything.


    Until now


    The hands on the waist were tight.


    The close kiss is to pass the ear, stay in her neck.


    The hands holding his collar were harder, and his breathing became unsteady.


    In the beautiful and yellow room, mu Chuqing''s eyes were misty by his kiss. The bottom of his eyes was full. His lips opened and closed slightly, and he breathed a little hastily.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Sheng Yuchen noticed mu Chuqing''s obedience, Sheng Yuchen''s lips slightly hooked, bent over, thin lips on her white skin.


    He was still kissing, and the neckline of his pajamas was pulled down, which easily revealed the beautiful scenery hidden inside


    "Chuqing, promise me never to leave me!"


    Sheng Yuchen lets go of him and suddenly says.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes looked at him hazily and said with a smile, "why do you suddenly say this?"


    Sheng Yuchen shakes his head, recently he is always restless, don''t know why, but what he cares about most now is nothing more than her and Doudou.


    As long as they are well


    Stubbornness flashed through his dark eyes, and he said in a slightly tough tone:


    "Promise me!"


    Mu Chuqing looked at him like this, his heart can not help but tightly wrinkle up, and asked again.


    "Why do you ask? I won''t come back easily. Since I come back, I won''t leave easily. I''m very satisfied with you and Doudou here... "


    Sheng Yuchen Jun''s face is a little relaxed.


    Mu Chuqing smiles a little and puts out her hand to encircle Sheng Yuchen''s neck and kisses her on her own initiative.


    Sheng Yuchen leaned down and gradually pressed on her soft body


    Two people''s bodies are tightly intertwined under the dim yellow, charming and ambiguous light


    ¡ª


    In about half a month before the Mid Autumn Festival, ye Yun has already started the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet.


    Mu Chuqing wanted to help, but she was pushed aside by Ye Yun''s embarrassment.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, knew what ye Yun was against, and said nothing more.


    After saying "hard work", I never got involved in the Mid Autumn Festival dinner.


    She will be very boring every day, only with Doudou every day tired of crooked together, there is playing games!


    Mu Chuqing recently found that Sheng Yuchen''s work seems to be busier than before!


    I have to leave early in the morning and come back late in the evening. I even bring back a lot of documents and process them late into the night.


    Even a few days with the whole body of wine.


    But no matter what, even if it was only two hours, one hour, he would lie down beside her, embrace her with very gentle movements, take a rest, get up early and leave.


    And tonight is also like this, mu Chuqing these days every day with Doudou take a nap, Sheng Yuchen from finished dinner, two people''s communication is also very little, and then into the study, until four o''clock in the morning, he gently opened the quilt.


    Mu Chuqing, who is waiting for him, has a light sleep.


    Turn round, pounce into the bosom of Sheng Yuchen, both hands climb his waist.


    "Sorry to wake you up!"


    There was a tired husk in his voice, but he still hugged her.


    "Why are you so busy these two days?"


    Mu Chuqing finally asked, his workload these two days is too big, even a robot, also can''t withstand such a big loss!


    Sheng Yuchen hugs mu Chuqing tightly and kisses mu Chuqing''s head with eyes closed.


    "Well, as long as you become stronger... You and Doudou can be better protected... And..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s low voice gradually stops. Mu Chuqing feels comfortable and warm. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly stops.


    "What else?" She asked.


    "Well?" Sheng Yuchen gently doubted a.


    Mu Chuqing raised her head from his arms and looked at him with his eyes closed. The face of Zhang Junjun was very tired.


    A burst of heartache in my heart, raised my head to kiss his lips, and buried my face in his arms again.


    "In fact, that''s enough. Ah Chen, it''s already very good..."

 Chapter 724

    "In fact, that''s enough. Ah Chen, it''s already very good..."


    "Well." Sheng Yuchen lightly should a, just to give mu Chuqing a response.


    The next day, when mu Chuqing wakes up, Sheng Yuchen is no longer there.


    After washing, go downstairs for breakfast.


    The day of mediocrity begins again.


    It''s better for her to go to work and stay at home every day!


    Finally can''t help, mu Chuqing found a mobile phone, looked at the address book, found that can find, only Su warm.


    After thinking about it, she made a call to Su Nuan.


    "Hello The phone was soon connected, and Su Nuan''s voice sounded relaxed.


    Mu Chuqing eyebrows every day, take the opportunity to say: "don''t go to work in the afternoon, accompany me out to play!"


    "..." Su Nuan over there was silent for a long time, and finally agreed to come, "Mu Chuqing, you''ve been suffocated. Don''t hurt me. Is it easy for me to find this job?"


    "I''ll give you half a day off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Paid!"


    "... cough, do you mean what you say?" Su warm tone is quite proud Jiao of say.


    "Cut... I''ll tell Yu Feng!"


    "Good! And a meal! "


    "Good!"


    Mu Chuqing readily agrees. As soon as he is about to hang up, Su Nuan shouts on the phone:


    "Don''t forget to bring beans!"


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment. She took a look at Doudou who had nothing to do but watch TV every day. She sighed, "OK!"


    Hang up the phone, mu Chuqing turned to Doudou: "Doudou, do you want to go out to play?"


    When Doudou heard the speech, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiangmu Chuqing, his big eyes shining with excitement.


    "Really?"


    Looking at Doudou''s reaction, mu Chuqing feels guilty and wants to apologize.


    "Really! Let''s go now


    ¡°OK£¡£¡¡±


    Doudou immediately rubs off the sofa excitedly, runs to Ye Yun and shouts happily:


    "Grandma, grandma, Mommy is going to take me out to play!"


    Ye Yun is studying the menu. Looking at Doudou''s happy appearance, she feels soft in her heart and touches her little head.


    "These two days we Doudou suffocated bad, hurry out, have a good time!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Mu Chuqing also stood up and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    When I came down, I had changed my clothes.


    Black Slim pants, the upper body is a dark green thin loose sweater, inside wearing a white shirt, collar and cuffs have turned out, bright and gorgeous, lining the skin white, and young, it is just like a college student.


    Ye Yun pulls Doudou to see her coming down the stairs. She sweeps her eyes around her body and looks unhappy.


    This figure and dress, which is like a three-year-old''s mother!


    But that''s how I think about it. Fortunately, she''s not a fat woman.


    Sheng''s daughter-in-law is impeccable in image.


    It''s a shame for Sheng''s parents.


    Standing up, ye Yun reaches for her hand.


    "Take it!"


    Mu Chuqing bowed her head and found that it was a black card.


    Surprised to see ye Yun, is this still Ye Yun? This is totally different from three years ago!


    Ye Yun moves her eyes uneasily and refuses to see her admiring Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing took back her sight and said with a smile, "no, I have money."


    Ye Yun frowned and pulled mu Chuqing''s hand. "Pa" patted the card in the palm of Mu Chuqing''s hand.


    "For my granddaughter!"

 Chapter 725

    "For my granddaughter!"


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Mu Chuqing holds the black card in her hand and raises it to Doudou.


    Doudou blinks these big eyes, so I don''t know why.


    "Little rich woman!"


    Mu Chuqing has no choice but to smile and put it into her purse.


    When I pulled Doudou out, the car was waiting at the door.


    Mu Chuqing was going to drive by himself, but when she got to the car, she just wanted to talk. After thinking about it, she got into the car with Doudou in her arms.


    After settling down Doudou, mu Chuqing takes out the phone from her bag and dials the phone.


    "Ah Chen, I''m taking Doudou to the city today. What do you want for lunch? Can I help you order takeout? Oh, well... Let''s go back together at night... It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid to wait. Well, I''ll wait for you in my apartment. If I''m too tired, don''t go back at night... HMM! "


    After hanging up, mu Chuqing put away her mobile phone and told the driver:


    "Put me to the destination and you''ll come back. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" The driver replied respectfully.


    "Mommy, may we not be back today?"


    Doudou suddenly asked mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing thought about it and nodded.


    "Maybe, dad is very tired these two days. If he comes home, he will have a rest."


    "Mommy is so considerate Doudou said with a sweet smile, with a twinkle in his big eyes.


    Mu Chuqing feigns anger and stares at her one eye, rubs Doudou''s small head.


    After a pause, mu Chuqing suddenly remembered something and dialed a phone.


    "Hello, is that housekeeping? My name is mu. Please help me clean room XXX, block x, unit X, community X! Well, if you need to wash it, you have to change it again. Right... The password is XXXXXX. Leave the bill and I will transfer the money to you... "


    She signed this housekeeping company as soon as she returned home, but she hasn''t used it very much. Now she hasn''t lived for a long time. Since it''s possible to live, it''s better to clean it up.


    Hook the hook lips, feel now, even for Sheng Yuchen do a little bit of good things for him, the heart will have a full of satisfaction.


    He will come to his apartment after work, and then he will stay. The three of them will live in a small apartment like the most ordinary people.


    Mu Chuqing shrugged her shoulders and began to look forward to it.


    ¡ª


    Mu Chuqing and Su Nuan are in a cafe they used to go to in the center of the city.


    Mu Chuqing walks into the coffee shop with Doudou in her arms and sees Su Nuan sitting in the corner waving to them.


    Mu Chuqing nodded to her from a distance, and then whispered something to Doudou. Doudou''s big eyes swept around and fell on Su Nuan.


    "Auntie Nuan!" Doudou points to Su Nuan and says.


    Mu Chuqing is happy to smile, "the original beans still remember ah!"


    "Of course, Doudou is very clever!"


    "Yes, yes! Doudou is the smartest in our family


    Mu Chuqing caters with a smile and walks towards Su Nuan with Doudou in her arms.


    "How''s it going? Is the wound scarred? "


    Mu Chuqing hasn''t sat down yet, so Nuan can''t wait to reach out and pick up Doudou, and asks mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing glared at her.


    "Bad friend! Shouldn''t you ask me if the wound hurts? "


    Su Nuan glanced at her contemptuously, "I''m not a fool. You''re all like this. I''m sure the wound doesn''t hurt! Besides, my question is multi-functional. I can still hear it when I listen to it.... "


    Mu Chuqing looks at her helplessly. Su Nuan''s violent temper has already been vented in the hospital. She wants to blow up Chang Chu with an explosive bag

 Chapter 726

    Mu Chuqing helplessly looks at Su Nuan and the little woman in front of her. She really feels that some things are hard to predict.


    Su Nuan''s temperament


    "You''re a good mouth. No one can say you! Black can let you say white, looking at a person with strong opinions, but your opinions are all put on criminal two! Nuan Nuan, why haven''t you changed at all over the years? "


    Mu Chuqing leaned on her chin and said to Su Nuan with a smile.


    "Second Olympic, why are you hurting me again? Don''t let me hear the word" Er "again! I''m tired of hearing it these days! "


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, eyes with some teasing.


    "What? Who says my house is warm for two years? "


    "It''s not that Xu..." Su Nuan, because the pronunciation of the word "Xu" is still in his mouth, realized that he shouldn''t say this person now. He looked at mu Chuqing with big eyes. The pronunciation of the word "Xu" stretched for a long time before he said: "many people say that!"


    "Oh..." Mu Chuqing''s expression of sudden realization, beautiful eyes full of smile.


    Mu Chuqing''s strange response makes Su Nuan feel uncomfortable and takes a sip of the coffee on the table.


    "Doudou, how delicious the cake is


    "Well, it''s delicious, thanks..."


    Doudou was about to say thank you when Su Nuan suddenly interrupted, "good Doudou, don''t hurry to thank me, thank your mother, because I don''t want to invite you! If you thank me, don''t I have to pay the bill? "


    Doudou blinks his big eyes to see Xiangmu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t care about her smile. Su Nuan is just like this. She is so stingy and honest that people can''t even hate her. Besides¡ª¡ª


    After su Nuan said that, he turned to take out a red envelope from the bag and put it in Doudou''s hand.


    "Doudou, here is 6666. It''s time to call me godmother."


    Doudou holds the red envelope, opens it with his little hand, and takes out a bank card from it.


    "Thank you, godmother!"


    "Oh, my dear daughter!"


    Su Nuan gives Doudou a big kiss on her lovely face.


    This is Su Nuan. I don''t know whether she is really stingy or fake.


    Mu Chuqing said with a smile: "Nuan Nuan, you have too much of it. It''s just a matter of meaning."


    "Tut, what do you know?"


    Su Nuan glared at mu Chuqing in disgust and continued: "I''m called early-stage investment. What''s the identity of Doudou when she grows up? Miss Qianjin of Shengshi group, where can I still look up to my 6666 at that time? It''s easy to fool me when I''m still young, so I''ll recognize it quickly! When I grow up, my 6666 will not be turned over a thousand times! "


    Mu Chuqing can''t laugh or cry. Is it necessary for her to tell the truth in front of her mother.


    "Haha, Doudou must be healthy and grow up carefree. When he grows up, he will be filial to your godmother."


    Doudou swallowed the cake and nodded, "yes, yes! If the godmother invites Doudou to eat fast cake again, Doudou will be more filial to you! "


    "... ghosts and spirits!"


    Su Nuan pinches Doudou''s little face. In the end, regardless of Mu Chuqing''s opposition, she gives Doudou a piece of cake.


    -


    Downstairs of Mu Chuqing''s apartment, the staff in the housekeeping company dressed in uniform, with cleaning tools, pressed the elevator floor according to the address given by mu Chuqing.


    And behind the safe passage door outside the elevator, when she saw the floor number she pressed, she suddenly stood up from the steps and threw her cigarette butt on the ground.

 Chapter 727

    Mom, after so many days, I finally saw a new face.


    Mu Chuqing''s apartment has four families on each floor. The other three families are the Wang family, a little girl surnamed Liu who is close to a big man, and a newly married couple who just moved in.


    Once again take out the mobile phone, looking at the text message that has been almost recited by him, the man''s eyes flashed a fierce.


    This woman killed his four brothers, and he had no way to appeal.


    It''s not a problem at all that Sheng''s means are to kill some unimportant thugs like them, and he wants to cover up the past quietly. What''s more, what''s his position to appeal is to jump into the fire pit by himself!


    He wanted to avenge his brothers, but he couldn''t get into the Sheng family at all. He wanted to solve the problem of Chang Chu''s whore. Now he''s also under strict supervision, so it''s impossible for him to get close to him.


    What''s more, there is only one end to revenge!


    So this dumbass, he can only eat it stiffly.


    Originally bored, but on that day suddenly received this short message.


    "Hum..." the man once again gave a cold smile, lowered his head and murmured out the text message:


    "Find a way to kill mu Chuqing, a cunt, by all means you can think of. After the end, the value of 60 million Changjia villa to you¡ª¡ª "Chang"


    "Ha ha, it''s such a vicious motherfucker!" The man spat and put the cell phone away.


    Although I''m a little sorry to my brothers, I can''t help it. If I get it, I''ll go abroad every minute!


    Never come back to China again.


    But big money is not at random, ma - of, this is to kill the woman of Sheng Yuchen!


    You can''t do what you say!


    It''s hard even to see one side. How can I kill myself without being aware of it.


    If his dead brothers hadn''t emboldened him, he couldn''t have accepted it so easily.


    Specially spent money to investigate mu Chuqing''s recent whereabouts, and found that they only returned to China for a few months. What a great hatred!


    Grass!


    No matter what they do, no matter who gives him 60 million!


    There''s only one place to check. It can be used as a cat.


    This house is under the name of Mu Chuqing. No matter how poor she is, she still needs to deal with it!


    If there is such a time, he was touched, 60 million not to get it?!


    Say Chang Chu this bitch - son of a bitch is also really excellent!


    It''s unique!


    At that time, I sent those photos to her, only to steal a sum of money from her.


    Those who say "about - guns, murder and arson" are just casual words.


    At that time, she vowed that there would not be that day!


    Isn''t that day coming now?


    For the first time, he killed his four brothers in one fell swoop. When he was desperate, he gave him another one. He held his mobile phone in front of him. The face of the man in the dark corridor was faintly illuminated by the mobile phone screen.


    If you look carefully, it''s easy to see that the profile of the side face is exactly the same as that of one of the men in the photo that was made known to the whole Fucheng people not long ago.


    With his hands in his pockets, he walked out of the safe passage and took another elevator upstairs.


    Anyway, first to confirm, in the end is not going to Mu Chuqing home!


    If it is, then he can really have a blind eye

 Chapter 728

    Su Nuan accompanied mu Chuqing for an afternoon to eat, drink and go shopping. In addition to buying some clothes for Doudou, mu Chuqing didn''t buy much.


    At more than four o''clock in the evening, Su Nuan rubbed her wrists and shook her head.


    "No, no, Chuqing. Let''s call it a day. I want to die now. Anyway, you won''t go back to Sheng''s home tonight. Let''s make an appointment tomorrow!"


    "Ouch, little fellow, what have you eaten these two days? It''s so heavy all at once! "


    Because Su Nuan was holding Doudou all the way, she raised the white flag before mu Chuqing.


    You know, for so many years, her physical strength is still strong!


    How can I be more tired than mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing took Doudou from her arms and nodded with a smile, "go back to have a rest. We''ll talk tomorrow!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    "Well, slow down!"


    "Goodbye, godmother!"


    "I see!"


    Su Nuan stands up and kisses Doudou on the face.


    Standing at the side of the road, I took a taxi and went in directly.


    Mu Chuqing watched her leave and said to Doudou with a smile


    "I''m tired of your godmother. I''m willing to pay for a taxi!"


    "..." Doudou blinked and did not speak.


    Mu Chuqing sighed, holding Doudou, sitting on the chair where Su Nuan had just sat.


    "Doudou, what are we going to do next?"


    "Mommy, does Dad work here?"


    Mu Chuqing looked up and saw the tall black high-rise building of Shengshi group.


    "Yes, what does Doudou want to do?"


    "We can go to Dad. Doudou wants to see Dad work!"


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, "are you sure it''s not trouble?"


    "Of course not, Doudou and good boy!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her eyes and looked at the high-rise buildings of Shengshi group. She hesitated for a while.


    When he called in the morning, he said that there was a dinner party at noon. Now he should be in the company.


    Mu Chuqing thinks about it. She thinks that Sheng Yuchen is so busy these days. She thinks that if Doudou can be obedient, she can also consult the special help around him to see if she can help him.


    He is too tired to be alone!


    "Are you sure you''ll behave?" Mu Chuqing asked again.


    "Mm-hmm!" Doudou''s face is sincere.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her for a long time and finally nodded.


    "All right!"


    "Yes


    Doudou happily stretched out two scissors hands, mu Chuqing laughed, holding Doudou stood up.


    "Ouch, you''ve eaten too much these two days, Doudou! I''m really going to be a pig


    "I don''t want to eat so much next time!"


    I took a taxi to Shengshi group. There was a guard at the door.


    Mu Chuqing knew that if she came forward, she would only be thrown out.


    So I stood downstairs and called Sheng Yuchen with my mobile phone.


    "Hello..."


    The telephone is connected very quickly, Sheng Yuchen is just a word, mu Chuqing heard his thick tired feeling.


    Yes, I''m not tired. I''ve been like this for several days.


    "Doudou and I are downstairs of your company!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen suddenly kept silent for a long time. Mu Chuqing waited for a long time and didn''t hear Sheng Yuchen''s response.


    "Hello, Chen, do you hear me? I said Doudou and I are downstairs of your company! "


    Mu Chuqing repeated again, still did not get a response.


    "I''m not so tired that I passed out..."


    Mu Chuqing took her cell phone, murmured, and immediately shook her head

 Chapter 729

    Mu Chuqing took her cell phone, murmured, and immediately shook her head


    Sheng Yuchen shock will faint, impossible?


    However, his body is not iron!


    Just when mu Chuqing was thinking wildly, Sheng Yuchen, the mansion of Shengshi group, was dressed in a black, upright and high-end suit, lined with his tall and slender figure. He hurried out of the gate of Kaihe gate automatically. When the staff at the gate saw Sheng Yuchen, they all bent politely to say hello.


    And Sheng Yuchen just nods indifferently, then turns his head.


    As if at a glance to see mu Chuqing and Doudou, sideways, stride towards them.


    "Why did you come down all of a sudden and just inform the security department?"


    Sheng Yuchen gently smiles and takes Doudou from mu Chuqing''s arms.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to the company! Let''s go, go up


    "... Oh!"


    Mu Chuqing looked at Sheng Yuchen tired face is still Jun Jun, although with a bit tired, but the smile on the face is deep.


    Lengleng ground should a, Sheng Yuchen and she smile, one hand holding her hand, one hand holding Doudou, toward the flourishing group.


    At the reception desk of the hall on the first floor, two tall and good-looking receptionists stood up to greet Sheng Yuchen with a smile.


    "Sheng Zonghao!"


    Then is the surprised Mou Guang, swept one eye on Meng Bao''s body in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, and looked toward mu Chuqing.


    All the staff walking through the company hall were not much different from the two beautiful receptionists, or even worse.


    Each face tried to keep calm, but the more he thought about it, the more unnatural it was. All of them began to wink at each other.


    Sheng Yuchen, as if no one else, holds Doudou in one hand and pulls mu Chuqing into his special elevator. Mu Chuqing''s face almost falls to the ground.


    It''s not because of how showy and shameful it is to go to Sheng Yuchen.


    What she didn''t adapt to was that when she was in Li''s, she had a lot to fight with Shengshi group.


    Now that the enemy is like this, she always has a feeling of being tamed by Sheng Yuchen.


    "Dad, is this building yours?"


    Doudou embraces Sheng Yuchen''s neck, a pair of big black eyes, looking at Sheng Yuchen brightly.


    Sheng Yuchen chuckled, "no!"


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Yuchen approached Doudou, pushed the tip of Doudou''s nose with his high nose, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Because she''ll be yours soon!"


    "Ah?"


    This time, the scream is not Doudou, but mu Chuqing, whose head has been lowered all the time.


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head and looks at Xiangmu Chuqing with a sincere smile on his face.


    Mu Chuqing Leng Leng, looked at Doudou, shook his head, "sorry, I''m serious!"


    "Why apologize, because it''s true!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly looks up at Sheng Yuchen and sees that there is no sign of joking on his Junjun face.


    Deep black eyes are like obsidian. They are flawless and breathtaking.


    "I plan to hold a press conference before the Mid Autumn Festival holiday..." Sheng Yuchen pauses, turns his eyes and looks at Doudou. His tone is strong and firm. He continues: "sign the equity transfer on the spot! Transfer all the shares I hold in Shengshi group to Doudou! "


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth in surprise and her head was blank.


    She... She''s just on the spur of the moment. No, it''s just Doudou''s on the spur of the moment. That''s why she wants to come to the company to have a look at him

 Chapter 730

    She... She''s just on the spur of the moment. No, it''s just Doudou''s on the spur of the moment. That''s why she wants to come to the company to have a look at him


    How could it suddenly become like this?!


    Shengshi group?!


    For Doudou?!


    Mu Chuqing has not recovered from the shock, the elevator has reached the top, Sheng Yuchen as if nothing had happened to pull Mu Chuqing out of the elevator.


    And mu Chuqing is completely foolishly pulled into his office by Sheng Yuchen!


    Sheng Yuchen''s office is still black and simple, which is no different from her last visit.


    Until be pressed by Sheng Yuchen to sit on the sofa, put a water cup in her hand, she just has a little reaction to come over.


    Immediately put down the cup in hand, mu Chuqing quickly took Sheng Yuchen''s hand and said in a hurry:


    "Ah Chen, don''t make trouble. My parents won''t agree!"


    Sheng Yuchen patted mu Chuqing''s hand gently, comforted: "don''t worry, they all like Doudou very much!"


    "No, I mean Doudou is still small..."


    "Chuqing, in fact, I am selfish!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly interrupts mu Chuqing''s words, but what he says is that the jumping is too strong, and mu Chuqing is somewhat confused.


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Yuchen leans slightly and looks at mu Chuqing with drooping eyes. At last, she sighs and squats beside her. She looks up at mu Chuqing''s hand, with a bit of caution in her black eyes.


    "Have you ever thought about what it means when I transfer my shares to Doudou?"


    What does it mean?


    Mu Chuqing looked down at him. A few seconds later, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Sheng Yuchen saw this and nodded, "yes, that''s what it means! This means that the whole world will know that Doudou is my daughter and a descendant of the Sheng family... "


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t speak, and her smooth eyebrow was still slightly frowning, and her face was slightly cold.


    Sheng Yuchen took a deep breath, put mu Chuqing''s hand on his lips and gently kissed him


    "Chuqing, my heart is not stable, especially recently, it seems that everything is not true! I''m afraid that one day you will suddenly think it through or fail to figure it out, take Doudou and leave me again, and then, as before, turn me away without any discussion... "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed and looked at him, "so, do you think Doudou is the most important person for me, take Doudou as a chip?"


    Sheng Yuchen held mu Chuqing''s hand tightly and shook his head, "No. It''s not a chip, it''s a bond. I''m Doudou''s father. If one day, you have no reason to refuse me to come near you. "


    Mu Chuqing''s cold eyes flashed again, and even a piece of water mist flashed out.


    "You don''t have to worry so much about gain and loss. I said, I won''t leave you easily, and Doudou won''t!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, yes, I won''t leave dad easily!"


    Doudou suddenly comes over and puts a small face between two people. Facing Sheng Yuchen''s direction, Doudou shows her white teeth, twinkles with a pair of dreamlike big eyes and laughs mischievously at Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand and rubbed Doudou''s small head, "really?"


    Doudou nodded, "really, really! Doudou means what he says! "


    Sheng Yuchen dotes on the smile of drowning, way: "if can''t do?"


    "You can''t do it. If you don''t mean what you say, you have to have a long nose. It''s ugly!"


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen to begin to bargain with Doudou unexpectedly, in the heart cannot help a burst of funny.


    "Well, isn''t the work very busy? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 731

    Finally, Sheng Yuchen''s special assistant Er Wen came in and told mu Chuqing about several important cooperation in the future, as well as several details.


    To tell you the truth, the company''s recent cooperation is very complicated. Erwen said it in a business-related tone. He thought that mu Chuqing was just idle and bored, so it''s OK to listen. But after he finished, mu Chuqing actually nodded to show that he understood.


    Surprised to see a mu Chuqing, and then from the exit of the office, conveniently took away the beans.


    Mu Chuqing got up and went to Sheng Yuchen, took the cup on Sheng Yuchen''s table, made him a cup of coffee and put it on the table.


    The teacup makes a slight noise. Sheng Yuchen raises her eyes slightly and looks at the teacup. She raises her head and raises her eyebrows towards mu Chuqing. She smiles.


    Mu Chuqing also picked pick show eyebrows, leaning on his chair, reached out and picked up a stack of documents he was dealing with on his desk, and began to read them.


    "What do you do with a cup of coffee? It''s strange!" Mu Chuqing said, he didn''t hold back, his face showed a little smile.


    Sheng Yuchen smell speech, holding a pen in his hand, cross between his hands, lean back on the chair, crooked head tease like to see her.


    "Isn''t that really good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him and threw the document in his hand in front of him, "sign! There is no problem with this contract! "


    Sheng Yuchen picked his eyebrows, and without looking at them again, he directly dropped the three powerful words "Sheng Yuchen" on the signature.


    "Not even a glance?"


    "Bankrupt, you support me!"


    -


    The documents are very miscellaneous. There are contracts and business plans. Mu Chuqing specializes in contracts and checks for loopholes and irrationalities. If there are problems, put them aside. If there are no problems, give them to Sheng Yuchen for signature.


    Some of the rest have problems, some have been signed by Sheng Yuchen, and some have been returned. There are also some business plans. The two people occasionally express their opinions on the above plans.


    -


    As soon as Su Nuan got into the taxi, he collapsed in the car, leaned back in his chair and told the driver his purpose.


    I''m so tired. Is it true that I''m not old enough?


    Be tossed about by a little girl''s film, almost take out half a life!


    Su Nuan, with a long, decadent sigh, leans on his back and closes his eyes.


    But just as she closed her eyes, the phone rang.


    Tired to the eyes don''t want to open, Su Nuan felt out the mobile phone from the bag, didn''t look, put it in his ear.


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, er Huo..."


    When Su Nuan heard the speech, he obviously saw the expression on his face tense up, gritted his teeth and said: "would you like to call second class goods again to have a try?"


    The opposite seemed to be silent for a while, and then seemed to smile, and then said: "then eat!"


    Su Nuan suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "Xu Jun and, are you looking for a cigarette?"


    Xu Jun and I were sitting in the office, fiddling with a silver necklace and saying, "your necklace has fallen on me!"


    Su wendun, blinked, reached for her neck, her face suddenly changed, and then returned to normal.


    "Oh, you hold it for me first. I''ll ask you tomorrow. I''m very tired today."


    "Where have you been?"


    "No, I''m shopping with Chuqing..." Su Nuan''s eyes slowly opened again, "no, see you tomorrow!"


    Quick hang up the phone, Su warm curled his mouth, sideways closed his eyes.


    -

 Chapter 732

    Unconsciously, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    A colleague who worked overtime brought dinner. Doudou played in the company for a day. After dinner, he lay on the comfortable sofa and fell asleep.


    With the help of Mu Chuqing, the progress is really much faster. In the past, we had to deal with the documents late into the night, but now it''s almost finished at more than nine o''clock.


    Sheng Yuchen buttoned up the pen in his hand, "OK, that''s all for today!"


    Mu Chu Qing but Cu eyebrows, pick up a has not yet approved the end of the document asked Sheng Yu Chen, "this, I did not understand."


    Mu Chuqing is wringing her brows. She is serious and stubborn. She can''t understand her attitude.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, the chair slides back a few minutes, once pulled mu Chuqing''s hand.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t understand?"


    Mu Chuqing looked down at him and nodded.


    Sheng Yuchen but a embrace her, put her on his thigh, arms a ring, just can hold mu Chuqing a full.


    This posture is really a little sensitive, mu Chuqing stiff for a while, his face instantly flew on a few pieces of red halo.


    "Stop it! Doudou is still there... "


    "It''s not noisy. Don''t you have something you don''t understand? I can teach you. When I get it, I''ll let you down. "


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand and threw the document on the table, "I don''t want to understand now!"


    Sheng Yuchen laughed in a low voice, buried her head on mu Chuqing''s clavicle and gave her a kiss. One hand went in along the hem of her thin sweater.


    The warm big palm suddenly touches mu Chuqing''s greasy skin, and mu Chuqing''s body suddenly trembles.


    "It''s not good. If you don''t understand, you have to ask. It''s not good to give up halfway..."


    When Sheng Yuchen talks, the warm air is sprayed on mu Chuqing''s clavicle. It''s hot and itchy. Mu Chuqing only feels that her strength is gradually losing, and the fulcrum supporting her body is shaking, as if it is about to break.


    She pushed her waist hard and tried to sit upright.


    But Sheng Yuchen seems to know what she thinks, and the other hand around her waist slides in along with her sweater.


    Mu Chuqing''s waist is very thin, Sheng Yuchen two hands together, almost can hold her waist in the palm of the hand.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips and stared at him angrily.


    Slender waist still force of straight stand, stubborn don''t want to obviously in pick - tease her Sheng Yuchen yield.


    However, Sheng Yuchen doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. She gently kisses her lips and kneads her hands. Mu Chuqing has to tighten her nerves and prick her ears to listen to Sheng Yuchen explain all the problems in the document just now.


    However, all the spirit is put on the resistance Sheng Yuchen''s Tuo - dial, really can listen to, and there are a few words!


    This kind of mouth said serious words, but the hands of this ambiguous action scene contrast is too big, the impact is too big, mu Chuqing''s whole face as if to drip blood.


    "Do you understand?" Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth to ask, in the low voice faintly took the feeling bath of a few minutes forbearance.


    Mu Chuqing where tube of don''t understand move to understand, repeatedly nod, voice with a bit of trill.


    "I see, I see! Put me down


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes flashed a touch of narrow, shook his head, said: "no! Come on, darling. What did I just say? "

 Chapter 733

    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes flashed a touch of narrow, shook his head, said: "no! Come on, darling. What did I just say? "


    Mu Chu Qing dun for a while, beautiful Mou son some exasperate ground looking at Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen was not at all threatened by mu Chuqing? I don''t understand. Let''s say it again! "


    "I understand, I understand! You said... Because the recent Beijing China meeting revised and decided on the economic development regulations... "


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrow, "concrete?"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, "specifically, I came down to study on the Internet myself..."


    "It seems that I just said so much in vain. It''s time to punish!"


    Sheng Yuchen said, holding mu Chuqing waist of a pair of thumbs into mu Chuqing''s navel eyes.


    "Ah


    Mu Chuqing screamed, and suddenly bowed. The whole head was on Sheng Yuchen''s head, and her hands were holding Sheng Yuchen''s shoulders tightly. The whole person was paralyzed on him.


    Sheng Yuchen smile, big hand has come to Mu Chuqing belt position.


    Mu Chuqing opened her eyes in an instant and quickly stopped in a low voice: "don''t... ah..."


    It''s too late to stop. Mu Chuqing''s belt is just a decoration. It''s beautiful and has no real effect.


    Sheng Yuchen found this, did not pay attention to it at all, when mu Chuqing was about to open her mouth, she suddenly went in.


    Sheng Yuchen gets up and pushes mu Chuqing to the edge of the desk. One hand is still in the sweater, holding her waist, and the other hand is deeper-


    Get in her pants and cover it exactly somewhere.


    "Ah - you... Really... Stop it..."


    Mu Chuqing is trembling all over, pushing Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder with both hands, and trembling in his voice, but with a strong sense of shame.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly leaned over and kisses mu Chuqing''s lips. It took a long time to let go.


    "You can shout a little louder. There are beans on the sofa behind you. There are secretaries and special assistants outside the office!"


    Mu Chuqing panted in a low voice, his eyes were misty, with a bit of forbearance and grievance, but he was lured out of control.


    The decoration belt is finally unfastened unconsciously. Sheng Yuchen bullies her and protects her in her arms. The kisses fall down constantly


    Mu Chuqing almost gasps for breath, is led by Sheng Yuchen, sends out intermittent to low voice.


    One of her hands was tightly held by Sheng Yuchen, the other arm was bent, and the white palm was strongly supporting the edge of the desk, because he brought her emotion, which was tightly clasped on the edge of the desk, and her joints were white and shaking.


    When the summit arrived, mu Chuqing clenched her lips and finally lost her strength in her hands supporting the edge of the desk. Her waist was against the edge of the desk and her head was raised. Her beautiful neck was exposed in the collar of her white shirt. With a thin layer of sweat, she fainted and dyed into an attractive luster in the bright light of the office.


    Mu Chuqing was completely paralyzed in Sheng Yuchen''s arms and said powerlessly: "Sheng Yuchen, I will never come to your office again..."


    Sheng Yuchen contentedly gives mu Chuqing to arrange clothes, hear her say so, smile way: "why?"


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand and punched him on the chest. "You''re so happy to ask!"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles in a low voice and kisses mu Chuqing on her lips. She holds mu Chuqing and stands up.


    "Go home!"


    "Well. Let go of me, you go to hold Doudou


    Push aside Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing himself took two steps, two legs are still trembling!

 Chapter 734

    Push aside Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing himself took two steps, two legs are still trembling!


    "Are you ok?"


    Sheng Yuchen carefully holds Doudou in her arms and walks to Mu Chuqing. She asks with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing stares at him, turns around and walks towards the office door step by step.


    Sheng Yuchen behind her, helpless smile, followed mu Chuqing behind.


    Because he said hello to his family in advance, he might stay in the city these two days. When mu Chuqing got on the bus, he only mentioned to the left wing that he would go to her apartment, but he didn''t even report the specific address. The left wing quickly took the three people to the downstairs of Mu Chuqing''s apartment.


    In the car for a short time, strength slowly picked up, mu Chuqing body just feel better.


    Doudou thought that he was tired of playing today and didn''t wake up.


    Mu Chuqing is walking in the front, Sheng Yuchen holds Doudou and follows him, walking towards mu Chuqing''s apartment.


    Mu Chuqing enters the door and turns on the light. The apartment is really clean. She lowers her head and changes her shoes. She takes out the spare slippers from the shoe cabinet and puts them under Sheng Yuchen''s feet. Then she turns around and walks around the room. She checks every corner and nods with satisfaction.


    Go to the gate, pick up the bill and transfer account left by the housekeeping company, and take out the mobile phone to transfer money to them.


    Sheng Yuchen put Doudou in the bedroom, came over and hugged mu Chuqing from behind, "what is it?"


    Mu Chuqing lowered her head and said, "I''ll pay the bill left by the housekeeping company first!" as she entered the account number on the bill


    Sheng Yuchen glanced at the bill, "Jingbao housekeeping?"


    "Well, the cleaning is good!"


    The account number is input, the amount is input, and the transfer is successful.


    Mu Chuqing puts down the mobile phone, turns around and pushes Sheng Yuchen, "what are you still doing? It''s not easy. I''m going to take a bath earlier today


    Sheng Yuchen let mu Chuqing push him, the body deliberately did not use strength, but was mu Chuqing pushed to the bathroom.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Sheng Yuchen pulls mu Chuqing to ask a way.


    "I''ll see Doudou! All right, go and wash it


    Mu Chuqing pushes Sheng Yuchen in and closes the door.


    -


    In the bedroom, Doudou is still sleeping sweetly, whose face is red, his mouth is pink, and his long eyelashes are trembling with his breath.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Doudou tenderly, reaches out her hand and takes off Doudou''s clothes carefully.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. She was here to take care of her sleeping daughter. This most ordinary life was once what she yearned for, but now it is what she is experiencing.


    When Sheng Yuchen comes out, mu Chuqing puts Doudou in the center of the big bed. The room is a little warm. Maybe it''s because she''s sleeping. Mu Chuqing doesn''t want to disturb her. She just takes off her clothes. When she covers the quilt, Sheng Yuchen just sees Doudou''s white, pink and fleshy skin.


    Black eyes also dyed a few gentle, went to the other side, opened the quilt, drilled in, lying on the side, arm in hand, one hand teasing Doudou''s face.


    Mu Chuqing looks up at him, smiles and gets up from the bed.


    "I''ll take a bath. Don''t wake her up!"


    "Well!" Sheng Yuchen light ground should a, Mou Guang always droops, looking at Dou Dou.


    "Daughter..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opened his mouth and whispered a word. The radian of his lips was bigger. Finally, he bowed his head and gave a kiss on Doudou''s forehead.

 Chapter 735

    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opened his mouth and whispered a word. The radian of his lips was bigger. Finally, he bowed his head and gave a kiss on Doudou''s forehead.


    Mu Chuqing''s body was fresh after taking a bath. When she came out, Sheng Yuchen''s long arm was across the top of Doudou''s head. She closed her eyes in the posture of an eagle protecting the kitten. Her features were deep, her eyebrows were firm, and the corners of her lips were curving unconsciously.


    Perfect, elegant, a lot of feeling, is different from three years ago.


    No, it''s totally different!


    When she thought of all the things he had done to her in Xishanju before, she still didn''t figure out what he used to precipitate himself in the past three years.


    What did he experience in his growth and what made him become like that occasionally?!


    This question, she has been curious, but has been unable to figure out.


    And he never mentioned it!


    He sighed in his heart, and the expression on mu Chuqing''s face was a little relieved.


    Since he didn''t say it, as long as there was enough time, she thought, what she wanted to know, she would know.


    Mu Chuqing raises her feet and walks towards the bed. Suddenly she thinks that there seems to be an unread message on her mobile phone when she was paying.


    At that time, I was not in a hurry to see it. Now I think about it. I found my mobile phone, looked at it, and walked towards the bed.


    The message is warm, and the content is:


    "I went home to sleep, and I felt full of blood! We''ll meet at eight tomorrow morning! "


    Mu Chuqing has no choice but to smile. She sits by the bed and thinks about it. Then she gives Su Nuan a short breath


    Yes, I''ll treat you to breakfast tomorrow! Then go to the kindergarten with me. Your daughter will go to school after the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Click send!


    It wasn''t long before I received Su Nuan''s reply. It was very simple, just an "OK" gesture.


    Gently put the mobile phone on the bedside table, mu Chuqing crept into the quilt.


    She just lay down, thought the sleeping man suddenly stretched out his hand, took mu Chuqing''s hand.


    Mu Chu Qing lifts Mou, the line of sight is just opposite with Sheng Yu Chen''s black Mou!


    She took a look at Doudou and said in a very small voice, "you, dry, are you?"


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrows and holds mu Chuqing''s cool hand tightly.


    He just held it and did nothing. His arm was still hanging above Doudou''s body. His posture looked a little tired.


    I don''t know why I look at him. Before long, when mu Chuqing''s hand becomes warm, Sheng Yuchen sticks to her hand and puts it on Doudou''s stomach.


    "Good night!" Sheng Yuchen''s voice is low, smiling gentle way.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are also infected with the tender feelings, and whispered back: "good night!"


    Outside the apartment, Fucheng is full of neon and traffic. People''s entertainment and hard work continue.


    Or noisy, or rush, and somewhere in the apartment, bright windows, quietly dark down, a family of three embrace and sleep, the picture is warm and cool, extremely beautiful.


    The next day, the morning light penetrated the layers of fog, first shrouded over shenggefucheng, and the sky gradually became bright.


    Doudou, who went to bed early last night, is the first one to open his eyes this morning!


    A pair of big eyes first blinked hazily, then the small head looked left and right, and finally, facing the ceiling, giggled sweetly.


    The voice is very small, but Sheng Yuchen hears it.


    Slowly open your eyes and blink at Doudou.


    "Good morning, Dad!"


    "Well, good morning, Doudou!" Sheng Yuchen and Wen judo.


    Doudou smiles happily. She turns her head and looks at mu Chuqing. "Mommy is a lazy pig!"


    "Big lazy pig wants to eat beans!"


    "Ah


    Mu Chu Qing suddenly lowers a voice to open a mouth, the beans frighten of scream a, suddenly got into the arms of Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Mommy, bad guy!"

 Chapter 736

    "Mommy is bad!


    "What?! It''s you who said that mommy is a lazy pig first! The lazy pig has to eat beans and drink Soybean Milk... "


    Mu Chuqing intimidates Doudou, and Zhang attacks Doudou with both hands!


    Doudou bares a small body and goes to Sheng Yuchen''s arms all the time.


    "Daddy, daddy, Mommy is bad..."


    The soft and soft body is delicate and warm, which belongs to children. A pair of small hands are tightly around Sheng Yuchen''s neck, and two legs are anxiously around his waist.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and reaches out his hand to protect Doudou, but he can''t help but be taken advantage of by mu Chuqing.


    A room of warmth and laughter, the new day opened.


    Because there is no preparation at home, I know that mu Chuqing is going out this morning. Sheng Yuchen takes Doudou and mu Chuqing to the restaurant for breakfast.


    In the restaurant, Doudou is drinking milk with a straw holding a quilt.


    "Going to the company on the weekend?" Mu Chuqing asked.


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, "yesterday, there are still some papers that haven''t been changed. Recently, there are many things, and there are two meetings piled up today. You have a good time with Su Nuan and Doudou. Why didn''t you spend money yesterday, and several cards in your bag haven''t moved..."


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t know when Sheng Yuchen put some cards in her wallet. She only knew when she was shopping yesterday. Fortunately, he didn''t take out her own cards and throw them away.


    Shaking his head, "there''s nothing to buy, yesterday my mother gave Doudou a card, oh, and Nuan also gave Doudou a fee." Mu Chuqing thought and laughed.


    "Export fee?"


    "Yes, godmother!"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded and kneaded Doudou''s head.


    "The little one is really painful."


    "Daddy, Doudou wants fried eggs!"


    "Good"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles lovingly, takes back his hand, picks up the knife and fork, and starts to cut the fried eggs on the plate.


    "Tonight, I should be able to go back at nine at the latest."


    "Do you want supper that night? I''ll wait for you to buy good food! "


    Sheng Yuchen cuts the hand of fried egg to pause, pick eyebrow.


    It seems that this woman has no plan to go back to the house for the time being?


    It''s a simple family of three. It''s very nice.


    He smiles and nods.


    "Well, make a fish soup! I want to have your fish soup


    "All right!"


    Mu Chuqing readily should come down, Sheng Yuchen pursed his lips, spoiled with a smile, bowed his head and continued to help Doudou cut fried eggs.


    "Zhi ~"


    A harsh and itchy voice suddenly rang up, people around the restaurant are looking towards Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was a little cold, and mixed with deep depression. His eyebrows were tightly contracted, and he couldn''t see the expression in his black eyes.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing was also a little surprised, and then worried.


    She didn''t expect that ah Chen would make such a low-level mistake when using a knife and fork, not to mention cutting fried eggs.


    Sheng Yuchen takes back his knife and fork, and his slender fingers are cold.


    He raised his head and shook his head at mu Chuqing. There was a smile on Jun Jun''s face, but it was obvious that it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and the frown Never fell.


    "Are you too busy and tired recently?"


    "Maybe!"


    At this moment, Sheng Yuchen feels more and more, the uneasiness in the heart of nearly two days is more and more serious.


    Even he felt puzzled.


    "Where are you going with Su Nuan today?" Sheng Yuchen suddenly asked.


    "Go and show Doudou the school."


    "Don''t go. I''ll have Doudou arranged." Sheng Yuchen''s tone is a little stiff.

 Chapter 737

    "But I have an appointment with Nuan Nuan!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, tone some unhappy, obviously to Sheng Yuchen so overbearing limit their freedom some unhappy.


    Sheng Yuchen looked up at her one eye, black eyes flashed thick helpless.


    "Good..."


    "Ah Chen, what are you worried about?! I said, I won''t leave you easily, you don''t have to worry about gain and loss so much! "


    Sheng Yuchen handed the fried egg to Doudou and continued: "I''m afraid you are in danger..."


    Mu Chuqing''s expression is more helpless. She is so careful about Sheng Yuchen that she can''t laugh or cry. "Ah Chen, you worry too much, so many people, so many people on the street, why only we are in danger."


    Sheng Yuchen frowned too tightly, deeply looked at mu Chuqing, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you and Doudou, be safe!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded.


    After breakfast, Sheng Yuchen drives mu Chuqing and Doudou to the place where she meets Su Nuan, and then drives to Shengshi group by herself.


    The car just drove not far away, Sheng Yuchen then stopped the car to one side.


    Then take out your cell phone and call the left wing.


    The phone was quickly put through, "boss!"


    "Arrange a few people, follow the wife, don''t let their mother and daughter have something to do!"


    "... OK, I see!"


    "Well... Don''t let her find out!"


    Sheng Yuchen should a, again immediately say.


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Sheng Yuchen in the car silent for a while, finally restart the car, drive away.


    Su Nuan rushed to the meeting place.


    "Emma, I''m gasping for breath. I''m mentally retarded to set the time at eight."


    Mu Chuqing smiles and hands Doudou, who shouts "Ganma hugs" in her arms, to Su Nuan.


    "Oh, my eldest daughter really loves me!"


    Left wing personally with people soon found mu Chuqing, each disguised around mu Chuqing.


    And has been with mu Chuqing side of another pair of eyes naturally also aware of the side of the anomaly.


    A burst of anxiety in the heart, not easy to follow here, didn''t expect, Sheng Yuchen incredibly cautious to this kind of situation.


    Su Nuan takes mu Chuqing to a private noble kindergarten.


    When he came out, Su Nuan was very excited. He grabbed mu Chuqing and said that he saw the children of several stars, as well as the children of several successful entrepreneurs.


    Mu Chuqing shook her head. "The environment is good, but the atmosphere is not good. At a young age, it''s better not to have hierarchy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Going to the second one is also a problem.


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but said, "in fact, it''s all the same. Inevitably, even if you throw Doudou into a common people''s cave, the atmosphere is not so good!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing was silent and sighed helplessly.


    Warm say, also not without reason, but, she always want to give Doudou consider the best.


    The left wing and others around them are becoming more and more careful, because mu Chuqing has gone too many places. If he had inadvertently swept them before, it can be regarded as a coincidence. If he has followed them so many places in a row and found by them again, he is really at a loss.


    It''s not just left-wing people who think of this idea.


    That has been tracking mu Chuqing, trying to take advantage of people do not pay attention to Mu Chuqing "God does not know" man, at the moment is in the alley continuous smoking a few cigarettes.


    As early as mu Chuqing, when they went to the second kindergarten, they cautiously gave up tracking.

 Chapter 738

    As early as mu Chuqing''s second kindergarten, he was so cautious that he gave up tracking.


    It''s not a year and a half since he fainted on this road. If he didn''t have anything else, he would have grown up. Otherwise, he would not have shown up for the kidnapping he promised Chang Chu last time.


    Now he''s not worried about being discovered by the two women and the three men.


    If he goes on following, he''ll show up.


    Once dew sinks son, be caught by Sheng Yuchen, he can have no chance at all.


    There''s almost no one alive.


    He threw his cigarette butt heavily on the ground and spat.


    No matter what, it''s not the way to follow. Let''s leave it to fate.


    In the morning, mu Chuqing and Su Nuan visited five kindergartens. By contrast, mu Chuqing wandered between the two kindergartens.


    Su Nuan, holding Doudou in her arms and crying, lies on mu Chuqing''s shoulder, blinking her big eyes and wailing: "Chuqing, please invite me to dinner!"


    "Chuqing, invite me to dinner!" Doudou, learning Su Nuan''s appearance, blinks a pair of big eyes and looks pitifully at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing stares at Doudou. Doudou embraces Su Nuan''s neck and blinks innocently at mu Chuqing, like "I don''t dare any more.".


    Watching two people accompany her for a morning, mu Chuqing also feels guilty.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Eat hot pot! Eat hot pot! Chuqing, I want to eat hot pot! " Su Nuan blurted out immediately, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "I think it''s been a long time, isn''t it?" Mu Chuqing saw through her face at a glance and thought again, "have you ever wanted to eat hot pot since you sent me a message last night?"


    "Hey, hey..." Su Nuan smiles and licks her lips.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her in disgust, "eat..."


    When Su Nuan heard these two words, he was impatient again.


    "Hey, I said, how can you..."


    Su Nuan''s voice was choked again.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mu Chuqing asked her.


    "Nothing..." Su Nuan replied angrily.


    In the heart but silently will voice haven''t had time to say out of the heart again: you ya how with Xu Jun and a virtue!


    But she didn''t know mu Chuqing and Xu Jun''s ambiguous feelings, and she couldn''t speak about Xu Jun''s relationship several times.


    In fact, with her understanding of Chuqing, her feelings for Xu Jun and her husband are not so ambiguous.


    The reason why she uses this word is that Xu Jun and mu Chuqing seem to have an indescribable persistence.


    However, Chuqing should be very frank. Why does she not want to mention "Xu Jun and" in front of Chuqing?!


    Bored to death! No!


    Shake head abruptly, drive out some abnormal things in the brain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Chuqing looks at Su Nuan strangely and funny.


    "... nothing. I have some hallucinations in my head!"


    "Hallucinations?" Doudou asked.


    "Yes, there''s a big hot pot in godmother''s head!"


    "Come on, stop it. Do you want hot pot?"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Nuan said quickly.


    "Yes, yes!" Doudou should clap his hands together.


    "I said fire, you said yes!" Su Nuan teases Doudou.


    "Hot pot!"


    "Yes!"


    "Hot pot, hot pot, hot pot!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mu Chuqing is about to be amused to death by these two living treasures. She stops a taxi and goes straight to the hot pot city.

 Chapter 739

    Mu Chuqing''s weight is enough to make su wenle''s eyes shine.


    From noon, three people had a hot pot for three hours.


    Su Nuan once again set a new record in Mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    Some people around them have been looking at them, but Su Nuan doesn''t care.


    While eating and chatting, halfway through the meal, Su Nuan''s mobile phone rang and picked it up.


    Message content: where is it?


    Turned his lips, but still back to the past: hot pot city!


    "By the way, are you still in the city today?" Throw down the mobile phone, Su Nuan asks mu Chuqing.


    "Well!"


    "I don''t know if Mr. Sheng will feel uncomfortable when he lives in your small apartment... But do you really forgive him so easily?"?! He did that to you and asked you to


    When Su Nuan talked about the atmosphere, her voice rose a little higher. People at several tables around her looked at her one after another. She lowered her voice again. "She also asked you to give the uterus to Chang Chu. Even now, Chang Chu did such a crazy thing to you, but he still didn''t do anything to her! If I were him, I would have killed Chang Chu! If it doesn''t work, the crime of kidnapping should be thrown into the head office of the prison. "


    Mu Chuqing has never told Su Nuan that when she was kidnapped by Chang Chu that day, Chang Chu was willing to degenerate.


    No matter how hard it is, she and Chang Chu are both women. She can''t say that to the third person.


    This matter, speaking out, has not changed much in essence, because in other people''s hearts, she is already unbearable enough.


    Besides, she didn''t want to feel sick.


    But, Su warm words, how much let mu Chuqing heart produced some conflict in the heart.


    Sheng Yuchen once, really hurt her, and these things she deliberately buried in the heart, once involved, want to break the head, also can''t find a reason to force him.


    He once, really let her give the uterus to Chang Chu


    And he, indeed, did not bring Chang Chu to justice. To think about it, he also used his relationship and failed to put Chang Chu in prison.


    Eyebrows and hands slightly frowned, but his mouth still said: "maybe he has other ideas..."


    "Hum..." Su Nuan suddenly sneered, "other ideas?! I think he is still in love with Chang Chu! How to say again, other people''s feelings are built up from childhood. Maybe he is with you, but his self-esteem is at work! Men, especially Sheng Yuchen, who is in a high position, have a strong desire to conquer. The more difficult it is to get, the more you have to try your best to get it. After you get it? What if Chang Chu continues to pester? What if it''s like three years ago... "


    Su Nuan is used to speaking to Mu Chuqing. Besides, the starting point of everything is for mu Chuqing''s good. When she sees mu Chuqing''s face becoming more and more ugly because of her words, Su Nuan suddenly stops and flashes an unnatural light on her face.


    "I... you know, what I can''t stop talking about is that I want you to have a heart..."


    Mu Chuqing slightly hooked the corner of his lips, showing a pale smile¡° It doesn''t matter, I know... "


    Looking at mu Chuqing like this, Su Nuan pursed her lips and didn''t speak again for a moment.


    Mu Chuqing''s mood didn''t recover for a moment. Su Nuan didn''t finish her words. Needless to say, she could guess.


    recommit the same error!

 Chapter 740

    ecommit the same error!


    Will it?


    Will it be the same?


    Mu Chuqing''s lost eyes suddenly recovered!


    unable! unable!


    The biggest mistake she made at that time was that she didn''t trust him enough.


    If she believed in him and that Chang Chu''s child was not his, then everything would be different, wouldn''t it?


    He made mistakes in those years, but he didn''t make none at all.


    Take a deep breath, mu Chuqing''s mood in his comfort, become a little better.


    He moved his chopsticks, ate two mouthfuls of vegetables, and tried to repress what he was involved in.


    And at this time, the position of three people, suddenly more than one person.


    The cool breath came, a black shadow flashed, and a handful of beans picked up.


    Su Nuan and mu Chuqing are nervous. Su Nuan grabs the man''s arm quickly for fear that he will take Doudou away under their eyes!


    But the man sat down and put Doudou on his leg!


    "How did you come?" Su Nuan suddenly opens his mouth full of disgust.


    "Do you own a shop?" Xu Junyu turns his head to look at Su Nuan, a pair of long and narrow peach blossom eyes drooping, and takes a look at the hand holding his arm.


    Su Nuan, like a hot potato, suddenly takes his hand back.


    Doudou stares at Xu Jun and his big eyes are shining.


    Another one!


    Mu Chuqing looks at Xu Junyu with a dazed look.


    Think of the scene at the airport that night before, and then think about the only cold sight he had of himself at the annual meeting of Ye''s company last time.


    He always appears when she is most helpless, his shoulder in the cemetery, warm ginger soup, the company of Las Vegas, his help to escape, the embrace in the airport


    Every time he is helping her, and she can give him, in addition to full of gratitude, but no other.


    Although it''s just a whim, she''s really not suitable for Xu Jun and


    Thinking of this, mu Chuqing puts her eyes on Su Nuan. She sees that Su Nuan is fighting for Doudou with him, while Xu Junyu blocks Su Nuan with his arm. She doesn''t even have a chance to get close to Doudou.


    "That''s my daughter! I''m her godmother


    "My mother hasn''t spoken yet!"


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing has a smile in her eyes. Su Nuan''s mouth is always sharp. How can she choke in front of Xu Jun!


    "Would you like some more?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opens her mouth and looks at Xu Jun with a smile in her eyes.


    Xu Jun and those who were looked at by her very calm eyes, a layer of displeasure floated at the bottom of her eyes, but they still hid quickly.


    "Good!"


    Mu Chuqing recruited the waiter, changed the pot and ordered some more things.


    "Uncle, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Su Nuan didn''t win Xu Junyu, so she had to give up. When she was quiet, Doudou sat in Xu Junyu''s arms and asked Xu Junyu lovingly.


    Xu Jun and eyebrow tip beautiful pick, sat straight body.


    "Why?"


    Doudou excitedly said: "if not, Doudou can be your girlfriend!"


    Mu Chuqing held her forehead and said, "Doudou..."


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing glanced at each other, with a gentle smile on his handsome face.


    "Want to be my uncle''s girlfriend?"


    "..." Doudou blinked and nodded.


    "Ah," Xu Jun and his wife laughed and drew the evil face close to Doudou


    "Little girl friend, let''s have a kiss first

 Chapter 741

    "Little girl friend, let''s have a kiss first


    Without saying a word, Doudou gave Xu Jun a loud kiss on his side face.


    Xu Junyu smiles happily and kisses Doudou on the cheek.


    When the new hot pot comes up, Su Nuan is too lazy to deal with Xu Junyu. He starts to put all kinds of dishes and meat in his plate.


    "Didn''t you just eat it?" Xu Jun asked.


    "Can''t you be hungry again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So in the end, mu Chuqing spent an afternoon in hot pot city.


    Fortunately, Su Nuan was able to eat and changed the pot. The boss of the shop looked better at their faces.


    Su Nuan was full of food and finished the dinner at more than five o''clock.


    Mu Chuqing says it''s time to go back, but Su Nuan insists on taking her with her.


    After a pause, mu Chuqing said:


    "That''s OK. I need to go to the market and buy a fish. Go with me."


    "... all right!"


    Mu Chuqing took a look at Xu Junyu in a twinkling of an eye. As soon as he wanted to say something, Xu Junyu opened his mouth first.


    "It''s nothing, anyway. I''ll go with you."


    Mu Chuqing is not easy to say what to refuse, subconsciously eyes fall on the body of Luo Su warm.


    Su Nuan didn''t know, so he looked back at mu Chuqing, "what''s the matter? Go, there are free coolies that don''t work, silly


    Mu Chuqing''s lips trembled imperceptibly. He took a sneak look at Xu Junyu and saw that he didn''t have a big expression.


    Then he nodded, turned and went out.


    Because it was a little far away, Xu Jun and himself were driving, so several people chose to take the car.


    The left wing has been following them since they went to the hotpot shop. They watched Su Nuan and mu Chuqing eat hotpot. They ate lunch boxes through the window glass.


    After Xu Jun and his appearance, the drowsy left wing suddenly excites himself and takes out his mobile phone to call Sheng Yuchen.


    "Boss, young master Xu suddenly appears. Now he is eating hot pot with his wife."


    Sheng Yuchen was dealing with the documents at that time. Hearing the report, he immediately stood up from his chair.


    But it was a two second event, he suddenly fell silent, and then sat down in silence.


    "... Oh!"


    The left wing wrinkled his face, took the cell phone off his ear, looked left and right, and knocked again.


    "Damn, the quality of smart phones these days is so poor..."


    Sheng Yuchen is on the other end of the phone, not because of Xu Jun''s face, but because of the left wing.


    The left wing didn''t know, so he put his hand close to his ear. "Hello, boss, can you hear me? Hello... "


    "Listen, get, get!"


    Sheng Yuchen said with gnashing teeth.


    "Oh, good! Boss, the cell phone signal is not good just now. Could you repeat what you just said? "


    Sheng Yuchen bit his teeth over there, "continue to stare at me!"


    Listen to come out Sheng Yuchen''s tone is not good, the left wing should say immediately: "yes!"


    Fortunately, a few people did not have any unusual behavior, but this is not another car?


    Along the way, I found that I arrived at the vegetable market.


    The left wing immediately commands the two people beside to get off the car and follow, oneself felt out the telephone again to give Sheng Yuchen to call in the past.


    "Boss, madam, little miss and Miss Su have gone to the vegetable market!"


    "Vegetable market?"


    Sheng Yuchen twisted her eyebrows and murmured. After a moment, a smile appeared on the handsome face.


    "I see!"


    "Ah


    The left wing did not hear it wrong this time. It really only has three plain words.


    "Keep following!" Sheng Yuchen suddenly drinks.

 Chapter 742

    "Keep following!" Sheng Yuchen suddenly drinks.


    "Yes


    The left wing responded immediately and got out of the car.


    There are many people in the market in the evening, but it''s not as crowded as that.


    After Xu Junyu appeared, Doudou never came down from his arms again. Su Nuan took mu Chuqing''s arm and swayed around.


    Has decided to go home to take the car with Xu Jun, so mu Chuqing has no scruple to buy a lot of vegetables, as well as a fresh fish.


    The market is very big. A few people stroll down slowly, and it''s almost seven o''clock.


    Mu Chuqing urges her to go home quickly. When several people come out, the so-called coolie is relaxed, noble and elegant, holding only Doudou, but the two women who need coolie are not harmed.


    Put all the things in the trunk and send mu Chuqing home.


    Until Xu Jun and the car gradually toward mu Chuqing''s apartment drive past, the left wing is determined again and again, to Sheng Yuchen went to the phone.


    "Boss, Mr. Xu seems to have taken his wife back to the apartment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen this just facial expression a black, stood up from the chair, picked up the coat, did not hesitate to walk out of the office.


    It''s completely dark. It''s almost eight o''clock now.


    Mu Chuqing is carrying something in her hand. Xu Junyu still holds Doudou and throws the car key to Su Nuan. She asks Su Nuan to pick up the rest and lock the car. She and mu Chuqing go first.


    "Theo, Xu Junyu, are you still a man?"


    "Su Nuan, I want to know where to eat the meal you owe me..."


    "Take your time!" Su warm smell speech, immediately changed face.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, a pair of natural appearance, gas of Su warm gnash teeth, posterior teeth bed is painful.


    But can only use the fierce eyes staring at the back of Xu Jun and, want to tear him apart bone cramps.


    Mu Chuqing took Xu Junyu into the kitchen and poured a glass of water for him.


    She stood beside the sofa, smiling politely, and said to Xu Jun who was sitting on the sofa:


    "Trouble you today!"


    Xu Jun and looked up at her, with layers of deep meaning in the narrow peach eyes.


    "Las Vegas, I take back what I told you!"


    "Ah?"


    Mu Chu Qing Leng for a moment, no reaction, Xu Jun and suddenly say the words.


    "Like those words, I take them back."


    Xu Junyu stood up and approached mu Chuqing. In his narrow eyes, he was as solemn and serious as he was on the Las Vegas beach a few months ago.


    It is also his eyes, mu Chuqing just reaction.


    Las Vegas, the avenue he and Xu Jun crossed together, the seaside he had been to, the sea breeze he had blown, and his words to her to love him!


    Did not ask why, mu Chuqing nodded, said a word with a smile: "good!"


    Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly shrink, and the bottom of his heart is still a touch of desolation.


    Actually


    It''s just so simple!


    A few months ago, she said that she would seriously consider it, but a few months later, the only response to him was this word.


    However, it is also good that a "good" word is better than a "no" word.


    He Xujun and the feelings, is his own back!


    ¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen drives his car to rush back quickly, what he sees is Su Nuan holding things in both hands, just locking the car.


    There is no doubt that the car was owned by Xu Jun.


    Sheng Yuchen gets out of the car, quickly closes the door and goes to Su Nuan.


    "And they?"


    Su Nuan frowned when she saw Sheng Yuchen.


    "What are they?"


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s words haven''t finished, the top of the head suddenly explodes to open a huge sound¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 743

    Sheng Yuchen''s words haven''t finished, the top of the head suddenly explodes to open a huge sound¡ª¡ª


    Su warm was startled ground shrunk a neck, Sheng Yuchen blinked an eye, but the heart suddenly jumps.


    He looked up and saw that the broken glass of the shattered window upstairs was falling down, crashing on the ground, making a crisp cracking sound, and thick black smoke came out of the window.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly stiff, head a blank, eyes slowly down the window, repeatedly determine the floor position, Sheng Yuchen heart only a glimmer of hope.


    Early sunshine!


    Doudou!!


    The heart suddenly shrinks, and the dark eyes are full of disbelief and fear.


    Next second, Sheng Yuchen''s tall body then runs toward the apartment, the footstep has several to stagger!


    "Early sunshine! Doudou


    Sheng Yuchen screams in his heart in horror. The hall of the apartment is full of people running out. He shouts "explosion!" in a panic¡° It''s exploding


    At this time, Su Nuan recovered from his stupidity. His bag fell on the ground. He hesitated for a while and ran towards the apartment building.


    And this time, only Sheng Yuchen is rushing in regardless of everything!


    In a hurry, Mou Guang glanced around the hall. There was no shadow of the person he was looking for.


    Two elevators are in use, Sheng Yuchen did not stop directly from the safety channel rushed up.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is unprecedentedly suspicious, trembling lost his original voice.


    There are also people running down the safe passage. In case of emergency, they can''t care about Sheng Yuchen''s running in the opposite direction.


    Sheng Yuchen feels that he is about to suffocate. He climbs up several floors. He wants to rush to Mu Chuqing''s side immediately, but the more anxious he is, the slower he feels. His whole heart is seized by others. He is scared, scared, flustered and helpless


    Finally, he climbed the 15th floor and ran to Mu Chuqing''s apartment.


    "Early sunshine! Doudou


    Sheng Yuchen is frightened to tremble to shout the name of Mu Chuqing and Doudou, beat the door hard twice, then tremble to enter the room password.


    However, it is still unable to open.


    "Early sunshine! Doudou!! Answer me! Answer me now! "


    Sheng Yuchen claps the door hard, a pair of black eyes become incomparable scarlet at the moment, panic, anxiety, ferocious all sorts of emotions almost devour his whole person, one hand is pulling the doorknob hard, but it is dispirited.


    "Early sunshine! Early sunshine!! Come out, you come out! "


    Su warm catch up to come to the time, Sheng Yuchen is crazy smash the door, so frightened appearance, she is still unconscious fear.


    When he came to him, he was still tugging at the door handle.


    Suddenly, Su Nuan pulls Sheng Yuchen''s arm.


    Sheng Yuchen scarlet eyes suddenly turned to her, Su warm toward him to do a silent action, tears but clattered out.


    Sheng Yuchen calms down.


    "Mommy... Mommy..."


    At the door, Doudou''s weak cry was very small.


    However, that a call but tearing Sheng Yuchen''s heart.


    When the left wing rushes up, the whole person is hoodwinked.


    After a day with the people did not have an accident, but did not expect to arrive at home, and finally wait until he can have a good rest, people suddenly had an accident?!


    He came forward to try to save people, but as soon as he came near, the doorknob suddenly rang

 Chapter 744

    He came forward and tried to find a way to save people, but as soon as he got close, the doorknob suddenly rang


    A thick pungent smoke and the smell of burning plastic suddenly burst out from the crack of the door. Su Nuan suddenly choked and coughed with her nose.


    Sheng Yuchen Leng for a while, immediately opened the door.


    The smoke is bigger. It''s Xu Junyu who opens the door. In the past, a face full of evil spirits is now covered with blood. The red blood seems to be splashed down from the top of the head. The whole beautiful face is covered with the top of the head. His narrow eyes are closed tightly. He notices that there is a cold wind coming from the door. He rubs his hand and pushes Doudou out of his arms.


    "Save her quickly..." Xu Jun and tone is very weak, voice is slight, and with a heavy tremor, as if exhausted the whole body strength.


    Sheng Yuchen rushes over at the first time and holds Doudou in his arms.


    "What about early sunshine?"


    "... I didn''t protect her..." Xu Junyu shook his head and said in a very light voice. His voice trembled even more.


    Sheng Yuchen got up and handed Doudou to the left wing, shouting: "send Doudou to the hospital quickly! If there''s anything wrong with Doudou, left wing, I''ll take your head! "


    Sheng Yuchen shouts, the person has already rushed into the room.


    Thick smoke is still constantly coming out, a lot of smoke is coming out along the broken windows and open doors.


    How many still can see the circumstance in the room, and Sheng Yuchen saw the mu Chuqing that falls unconscious on the ground at the first sight.


    Blank a head in see that wipe the figure lying on the ground, or "buzz" to the ground, a heartache is really about to suffocate.


    He breathed unconsciously, but he didn''t know it. His red eyes were ferocious.


    "Early fine!"


    He rushed forward and picked up mu Chuqing.


    Behind him, the crystal chandelier hanging on the roof suddenly fell down, making a huge noise.


    Outside the window, already had the police car''s whistle sound, Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing to come out from the room, the police and the fire brigade''s several people rushed up together.


    See Sheng Yuchen bosom that whole body blood of woman, make sure someone is injured, hurried forward a way: "the ambulance is below! Come on


    "Doudou, Doudou, Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t know when to recover consciousness, that pair of blood red hands that are still dripping blood outside tightly grasp Sheng Yuchen''s clothes, almost exhausted the whole body''s strength, but also only a tiny groan.


    "Doudou, Doudou..."


    "Doudou will be OK, certainly not, Chuqing, don''t talk, let''s go to the hospital first!"


    Sheng Yuchen red eyes, running, listening to Mu Chuqing weak voice, he died biting teeth, a heart pain like ten thousand arrows through the heart.


    "I believe you, I believe you, you will not let Doudou have something to do..."


    Mu Chuqing tightly grasps the hand of Sheng Yuchen''s collar and slowly droops down. People also lose consciousness again.


    "Chuqing, Chuqing..."


    -


    Su Nuan was in a daze for a while. In her big eyes, tears flowed silently. She looked at the bloody man leaning against the door, and approached him a little bit, shaking her hands and probing Xu Junyu''s nose.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and..." aware of the weak breathing, Su called out.


    With the sound, she finally cried out.

 Chapter 745

    With the sound, she finally cried out.


    Kneeling at the door, she saw the blood on Xu Jun and his face. A pair of trembling hands stretched out in front of Xu Jun and his body, but she always did not dare to do it, for fear that her action would hurt her.


    "What to do? What should I do? Help, help... "


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Xu Junyu, don''t die..."


    Su Nuan didn''t dare to move Xu Junyu. He could only kneel beside him and didn''t know how to do it.


    At last, she seemed to have made a big decision. One hand gently touched the forehead full of blood. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she boldly wiped the blood on his forehead with her hands, but the more she wiped


    "Xu... Jun and..."


    Su Nuan''s crying voice is a little hoarse. It''s easy to tell from her voice that her whole body is shivering at the moment.


    Wipe the hand of blood meal, a white but with blood red spot hand suddenly seized Su warm slender wrist.


    "Nothing..."


    "Xu Jun and


    Aware that it was Xu Jun and Su Nuan, she exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well..."


    Xu Jun and zhengzha want to stand up from the ground. Su Nuan also helps.


    In several times, Xu Jun and several times touched Su Nuan''s front chest, not because she was shy at this time, it was because, too painful.


    "Xu Junyu, can''t you open your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and Leng for a moment, turn his head to Su Nuan''s direction, he has been dragged by Su Nuan to the corridor, back against the wall.


    The corridor was quiet for a moment, except for the sound of people panicking outside the building, and the sound of police sirens ringing through the night sky.


    Looking at Xu Jun and being stunned by her words, I suddenly had a very bad premonition in my heart.


    Su Nuan looks down at Xu Junyu and looks at him quietly. Suddenly, Su Nuan''s heart is tight, and a string "Deng" breaks in her head.


    Although Xu Jun and his face are covered with blood, it seems that a few threads of blood are flowing from his eyes


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Su Nuan suddenly began to choke again. His hands covered with Xu Jun and blood tightly covered his mouth. He looked at Xu Jun and Xu Jun with fear and heartache.


    Try to bear, no longer let yourself cry.


    No, it won''t!


    His eyes are so beautiful, so amorous feelings, how can it be


    Xu Jun and his closed eyes seem to move, trying to open them, but it seems that the result is not optimistic.


    "... Oh, it seems that I can''t open it..."


    After a while, Xu Junyu suddenly said such a sentence, as if he was completely talking about an unimportant thing.


    "... you... What are you talking about..." Su Nuan reached out to wipe the tears on her face and unconsciously touched her face with the blood on her hand.


    At this time, the fire prevention personnel and j Cha came over and saw that there were still patients. One of the fire prevention personnel immediately stepped forward, put Xu Jun up with him, and rushed down the building in a hurry.


    Su Nuan quickly stumbled up from the ground, touched the tears on his face with his hands full of Xu Jun and blood, quickly caught up with Xu Jun and helped the fireman hold Xu Jun''s arm.


    -


    In the emergency room of the hospital, Shang Yunxi rushed over and saw Sheng Yuchen standing outside the emergency room with blood all over his body.

 Chapter 746

    In the emergency room of the hospital, Shang Yunxi rushed over and saw Sheng Yuchen standing outside the emergency room with blood all over his body.


    Shangyunxi face suddenly a cold, stride to shengyuchen, although shengyuchen now mood has fallen to the bottom, shangyunxi still does not hesitate to shengyuchen body stab knife.


    "You let go, don''t pester sister Qing any more!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen looked at her coldly.


    "Count it! How many times has she come to the hospital since she got involved with you again! Sheng Yuchen, what do you do besides hurt her?! Don''t say to protect her, you are killing her step by step! I''m out of my mind to help you! "


    Shang Yunxi angrily roars a way, the book on hand heavily smashed to the face of Sheng Yuchen!


    On his cold face, he was very angry.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is pale, the tall figure leans against the wall outside the emergency room, and there is no strength all over.


    His thin lips trembled, trying to say something, at least to defend himself.


    However, in the end, he could not think of a trace of excuses, because Shang Yunxi was right, not bad at all.


    He couldn''t find a reason to defend himself.


    The door of the emergency room next door suddenly opened. A nurse saw Shang Yunxi and ran to her immediately.


    "Doctor Shang!" The nurse''s face was anxious and solemn. Shang Yunxi suddenly jumped up, unprecedented, and could not recover.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Shang Yunxi was so nervous that he stuttered.


    The nurse glanced at Sheng Yuchen. She looked at Sheng Yuchen coldly and ferociously. She was afraid for a moment, but she didn''t dare to delay for a second and said:


    "The child''s liver and spleen show signs of cracking. Because he is too young, his internal organs are too fragile, and the capsule is too thin, the doctor dare not operate rashly. Do you think you can..."


    "No, I didn''t specialize in pediatric medicine!"


    Shangyun Xi plate with a very cold face, immediately refused without hesitation!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sheng Yuchen Dun, such as five thunderbolts, a blank moment in mind.


    He looked at the talking nurse in horror. His face was ferocious and his voice was shaking violently. His tall body seemed to have no strength. Now the tall man looks like he''s about to fall. He''s shaking like straw, almost to be uprooted.


    Shang Yunxi also has no time to pay attention to now Sheng Yuchen, the expression on the face is particularly dignified, that pair of dark blue eyes is more deep a few minutes!


    She bowed her head and was silent for two seconds. She looked up and said to the nurse, "start the special plane in the hospital and fly to the United States right away!"


    "All right!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly raised his head, looked at Shang Yunxi, came forward, grasped Shang Yunxi''s arm tightly, and asked eagerly:


    "Do you have a way?"


    Shangyunxi can''t bear to shake off Sheng Yuchen''s hand, turn around and face Sheng Yuchen, coldly say: "I can''t help it! I can only try! "


    "Try it!" Sheng Yuchen just slowed down Junrong suddenly cold down, his daughter''s life and death, just "try?"


    "I know several experts in Washington. No one in the world will be more authoritative than them. However, I will never give you an accurate guarantee. Too many accidents are beyond our expectation!"

 Chapter 747

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Doudou''s liver, spleen were broken, ribs could not have been damaged! The pain of broken bones and visceral rupture is not something a child can bear. "


    Sheng Yuchen really didn''t have the strength to support any more. He grasped Shang Yunxi''s arm tightly and knelt down on the ground slowly.


    "Please... Let Doudou live!"


    Sheng Yuchen holds Shang Yunxi''s arm tightly. His strength is that he can''t control it tightly. He almost wants to crush Shang Yunxi''s arm!


    Shang Yunxi dropped his eyes and looked at him coldly. The noble and tall man in the past crawled in front of her like this. He was very humble and helpless.


    Shang Yunxi was moved, but still could not really forgive him.


    Although it may not be his fault, there is no way.


    If there is no Sheng Yuchen around Qingjie, then everything will be different.


    Shangyun Xi Long breathed a breath, "sorry, I just really some extreme, this matter, maybe just inevitable accident, but, Sheng Yuchen, you didn''t protect Qingjie and Doudou, this is the fact!"


    Hand, regardless of pain will Sheng Yuchen tightly clasp her arm hand.


    "I''m taking Doudou to Washington. Who''s going with me?"


    "Me! I don''t know! "


    Suddenly, a cry came from behind, but ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu came in a hurry.


    When ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu come here, they just hear Shang Yunxi talking about Doudou''s illness. At the end of the hearing, ye Yun is often paralyzed in Sheng Zhengyu''s arms, and Sheng Zhengyu''s face is not much better.


    Shang Yunxi didn''t even turn his head back. He said to Sheng Yuchen coldly:


    "Go and draw blood. I''ll spare it!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen nodded, got up and left.


    He can''t go yet, he has to keep Chuqing!


    Chuqing, she is still in the rescue!


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s rickety figure, Shang Yunxi''s ink eyes flashed again.


    Instead of complaining about him, he is not the most painful one!


    It''s just, I hope it''s really just an accident


    Ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu accompanied Doudou and flew to Washington that night by special plane.


    Before boarding the plane, Shang Yunxi stood on the top of the hospital building and said to Sheng Yuchen:


    "Doudou, please don''t mention it to sister Qing for the time being."


    Sheng Yuchen is indifferent a face, silent ground nods.


    A pair of deep black eyes deeply looking at Shang Yunxi, where the expectations and prayers are too deep.


    He moved his lips. "Please!"


    Shang Yunxi nodded and hurriedly got on the plane without looking back.


    In an hour later, mu Chuqing finally launched the emergency room, was arranged into the SVIP ward.


    Mu Chuqing''s injury is better than that of Doudou, and even lighter than that of Xu Junyu. The difference is that there are many marks of being scratched by glass fragments on her body.


    On her face, neck, arms, some pieces of glass even stuck into her skin.


    At that time, because she had finished talking with Xu Junyu, she turned to go to the kitchen. She planned to boil water first and began to make fish soup for Sheng Yuchen.


    Xu Junyu also gets up to go, but Doudou turns on the TV with the remote control at this time.


    The huge TV set began to make crackling sound. When sparks came out everywhere, Xu Jun and Dou Dou were in his arms for the first time and cried out!


    "Get down!"


    Mu Chuqing just went to the back of the sofa. After hearing the voice of Xu Junyu, she subconsciously turned around and took a look

 Chapter 748

    Mu Chuqing just went to the back of the sofa. After hearing the voice of Xu Junyu, she subconsciously turned around and took a look


    Xu Jun and Dou Dou were already lying down with each other. From the corner of his eyes, he saw mu Chuqing still standing. He suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes in horror, and cried out: "hurry up..."


    Then there was a deafening explosion.


    The man lying on the bed was suddenly shocked, "Doudou... Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing cries and closes her eyes tightly. Her mind is always the second before the explosion. Xu Junyu raises her body and wants to protect her. As a result, Doudou also gets up.


    At that moment, she saw with her own eyes the moment of the explosion, Doudou was suddenly protected in her arms by Xu Jun, and she was also shocked by the impact of the explosion and fell out.


    The huge crystal lamp hanging on the top fell on her side, glass fragments covered her whole body, and her forehead hit the corner of one side


    Vaguely, she could still hear Doudou''s cry. She had a splitting headache. Her maternal instinct made her struggle to get up. However, the first puff of smoke from her mouth ran into her lungs, and she no longer felt it


    Doudou is still crying. Doudou is in pain


    "Doudou doesn''t hurt... Doudou doesn''t hurt... Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing is still in a nightmare, the whole person in bed, shaking East and West, very uneasy.


    Sheng Yuchen stood by the bed, holding mu Chuqing''s wrist tightly, his haggard face was tight, his scarlet eyes were full of blood, and his grief was all obvious.


    If you can, if you can, she can really die for them, really! Really?


    Why?


    Why didn''t everything come for him!


    -


    When I woke up again, I saw a familiar white in my eyes, still smelling of pungent liquid medicine. I felt pain all over my body, and my ears were buzzing. For a long time, I could hear the rhythmic sound of the machine "Di Di Di".


    A pair of cold eyes are still in the fog, slowly turning the eyes, there is a kind of dizziness, she quickly closed her eyes.


    Outside.


    "How is the patient?" Sheng Yuchen a face of indifference, he already don''t know what expression he should have, or say, have no consciousness.


    "Fortunately, most of them are skin injuries, moderate concussion and excessive fright. It''s nothing serious, but..." the doctor paused, obviously with hidden danger.


    Sheng Yu Chen hides the fist in the pocket tight tight, lift Mou to see that doctor one eye.


    Just for a moment, the doctor felt a cold sweat oozing from his back.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. When you wake up, you need to pay attention to the patient''s mental emotions. After all..."


    The doctor didn''t speak any more. After all, what


    Sheng Yuchen himself in the mind again clear.


    Drooping eyes, Sheng Yuchen quietly leaning on the door outside the ward, for a long time did not speak.


    The doctor leaves quietly, Sheng Yuchen still does not move.


    He just stayed there quietly, like a sculpture, without breathing or thinking.


    That feeling seems to make people worried, as if the next second, the man leaning on the door, will be in the next second, one can''t think of it, the moment will be silent.


    Fortunately, after a long time, Sheng Yuchen finally moved slightly, as if in a dream, someone called out to him, let him instantly come back one by one,


    -


    Mu Chuqing closed his eyes, the dizziness in his brain gradually dissipated.


    In my mind, the moment of explosion suddenly surged out again.


    The door was pushed open at this time, and the footsteps stood by the bed

 Chapter 749

    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly a stiff.


    The water cup in my hand almost fell to the ground.


    "She is still asleep now. The doctor said that she would be observed for two days. Have a good rest. I will take you to see her..."


    Sheng Yuchen sits beside the bed, gently raises mu Chuqing''s head and feeds her a few water.


    Mu Chuqing took a breath and drank the water obediently.


    She had no doubt, she said, that she believed him.


    So, she knew that he would never cheat her again!


    Head too dizzy, mu Chuqing finished drinking water, and fell asleep.


    When mu Chuqing fell asleep, Sheng Yuchen went out of the door and sighed a little.


    Face to face, big stride comes a figure slender man, Mou Guang fierce ground stares at the back figure of Sheng Yuchen, wait to approach, the man grabs Sheng Yuchen''s collar, immediately after facing Sheng Yuchen''s face is a heavy blow.


    Sheng Yuchen is caught off guard, knot solid ground to bear this fist.


    "Bang" sound, Sheng Yuchen tall body standing unsteadily, faltering, heavily fell against the wall of the corridor.


    "Master Li..."


    The left came up behind, but still a little late.


    Li Yufeng''s second punch hasn''t come down yet. The left wing has already reached out to stop it.


    "Master Li, calm down!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Yufeng''s face is extremely ferocious at the moment. Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, he can''t help beating him to death.


    Sheng Yuchen reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, straightened up, looked coldly at the left wing, and asked faintly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    The left wing looked at Sheng Yuchen in embarrassment, looking a little uneasy.


    This is his dereliction of duty.


    "Boss... The apartment explosion is probably not an accident!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow center is mercilessly wrinkling, the voice is icy cold and sinister!


    "It wasn''t an accident!"


    Left wing forehead began to sweat, tall body also began to tremble slightly.


    "Today''s apartment explosion was broadcast live on the radio. Chang Chu saw the news with a strange smile. Then the servant''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and Chang Chu went to grab it like crazy. When the servant told me to go, for the sake of safety, I took the servant''s mobile phone. As a result, I went to the business hall to check. A few days ago, Chang Chu stole the servant''s mobile phone and sent him a short message. The content is to let people think of a way to kill their wife. Then, all of a sudden, this kind of thing happened... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes narrowed tightly, "who is it? Who did she text to? "


    Left wing swallows saliva, "the telephone number does not have the real name authentication, the business hall is still checking!"


    "My sister just came back a few months ago, the top brand TV, absolutely impossible to happen this kind of thing, it is obvious that someone has done something! Sheng Yuchen, I really regret that I didn''t blow up Chang''s house! Chang Chu!! I''m not comfortable with my legs! Sheng Yuchen, what kind of woman have you provoked in the end! "


    Sheng Yuchen Lin with a pair of black eyes, eyes at the end of a scarlet and sinister, eyebrow is tightly wrinkled up a knot in one''s heart.


    Chang Chu, she''s really restless!!


    The left wing said: "it''s my fault. I didn''t notice that Chang Chu had people to contact outside in time... Besides, I didn''t pay more attention to his wife''s apartment..."


    Li Yufeng suddenly comes forward and grabs Sheng Yuchen''s collar again.


    "I don''t care about other things. All I know is that it''s all because of you. It''s your connivance to Chang Chu again and again!"

 Chapter 750

    "I don''t care about other things. All I know is that it''s all because of you. It''s your connivance to Chang Chu again and again!"


    "Without you, my sister has protected Doudou for more than two years, without any mistake! But after meeting you again, you connive at Chang Chu, and now the life and death of Dou Dou are unknown... "


    Li Yufeng thought of his lovely and innocent little niece and Doudou''s strange appearance, but now he was lost by Sheng Yuchen. He went through the whole hospital and couldn''t find Doudou.


    There must be something wrong with Doudou, there must be something wrong with Doudou!!


    Think of here, Li Yu Feng''s in the heart big pain, a fist again heavily waves to Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you killed Doudou and your daughter!"


    Li Yufeng roared, the whole body angry breath, with the whole floor is a cold.


    "Yu Feng, what are you talking about?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly a stiff, Li Yufeng big gasps to turn a head, the facial expression also follows a Leng.


    The door of the ward didn''t know when it was opened. Mu Chuqing''s weak body leaned against the door frame, only half a face and one eye were exposed in the crack.


    Her hair was messy, with a few threads on her forehead, and her eye looked particularly ferocious.


    "Chuqing..."


    "Sister..."


    Sheng Yuchen and Li Yufeng yelled back and forth, shocked.


    Mu Chuqing is pale a face, slowly open the door, gloomy a face, walk to Sheng Yuchen side, coldly lift Mou to see him one eye.


    Then he went to Li Yufeng and looked at his handsome face. He raised his hand and hit Li Yufeng in the face.


    Because her hand wrapped with gauze, Li Yufeng did not feel pain, but he was surprised to see mu Chuqing.


    This woman, who had only been with him for three years, had always been gentle and respected him and his father. She beat him!


    "What are you talking about?! Doudou is your niece. I won''t allow you to curse her like this


    "I..." Li Yu Feng moved his lips. He just wanted to explain, but he still stopped in time and didn''t speak any more.


    He was just so impulsive!


    Mu Chuqing stares at him very much, then turns around and walks to Sheng Yuchen, looks up at him, a pair of cold eyes have been staring at Sheng Yuchen for a long time, as if to see through the whole person of Sheng Yuchen.


    For a long time, until even Sheng Yuchen can''t bear mu Chuqing''s eyes, mu Chuqing suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Ah Chen, where is Dou Dou? I want to see her now. "


    Sheng Yuchen looked at mu Chuqing for a long time, then said: "she needs a good rest..."


    "I said, I want to see her now!"


    Mu Chuqing cold mouth, word by word, tone unusually tough.


    Sheng Yuchen moved his lips and didn''t speak any more, but the pain in his black eyes was more gloomy.


    Mu Chuqing stared at him without blinking.


    The corridor was quiet, and a cool wind came in from the ventilation window, blowing mu Chuqing''s broad hospital clothes, flying, cold to the bone.


    "Take me to see Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth again, and tears came down silently.


    "You promised me that Doudou would not have an accident..."


    Sheng Yuchen heart a burst of suffocation!


    "Chuqing..."


    He called to her in a low voice and reached for Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly stepped back two steps, a pair of tearful eyes whirling eyes, cold and resolute.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart is startled.


    "Where is Doudou? I want to see Doudou!"

 Chapter 751

    "Where is Doudou?! I want to see Doudou! "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly yelled, almost exhausted the whole body strength in the cry.


    After shouting, she clasped her hands tightly, bent over her chest, bowed, turned around, walked two steps, and began to run again.


    "Doudou! Doudou! Baby, where are you? "


    "Doudou!"


    The whole corridor, for a moment, is echoing the cry of Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing, a ward to find a ward, mouth kept calling Doudou''s name.


    Behind the noisy footsteps, mu Chuqing some flustered, at the foot of the step faster.


    Panic, mu Chuqing staggering body a stagger, fell to the ground.


    "Chuqing..."


    "Sister..."


    Mu Chuqing struggled to get up and continued to run forward.


    "Doudou! Doudou!! Baby, are you playing hide and seek with Mommy? Mommy has given up. Come out quickly... "


    "Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing cried out and ran


    She miss Doudou, too much. She can''t be separated from Doudou.


    Doudou must be thinking about her, right! She has to hurry, she has to hurry, she has to accompany Doudou


    In a hurry, several doctors came to Mu Chuqing. A touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. She ran to one of the doctors and asked, "doctor, you must know where my daughter is, don''t you? Can you tell me! It''s the cute little girl with big eyes... Let me go! What are you doing to catch me?! Let go of me!! I''m looking for my daughter!! Doudou, Doudou! Come on out! Someone bullied Mommy... "


    Mu Chuqing was fighting with them. The doctors controlled her two arms, so she kicked them with her feet.


    Some of the doctors let her go.


    "The patient is not in the right mood. Go back to the ward and take a tranquilizer."


    Big tranquilizer?!


    no


    She''s looking for Doudou!


    Lowering her head, mu Chuqing bites the hand of the doctor who is holding her shoulder. With a pain, mu Chuqing turns around and wants to get rid of the doctor on the other side, and continues to run out.


    However, the Sheng Yuchen behind suddenly strode to come over, stretched out a hand to pull her wrist, pull her suddenly into the bosom, tightly embrace.


    "Let me go... Let me go... I want to find Doudou..."


    Mu Chuqing cried and begged Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen held her tightly, "Doudou is OK, it''s OK, Chuqing..."


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, then suddenly thought of something, and nodded, "yes, Doudou will be OK! How can Doudou be in trouble! Will you take me to see her... "


    "..." Sheng Yuchen strained his face and did not speak.


    Mu Chuqing''s mottled face suddenly became cracked again, and she began to struggle violently again.


    "Liar, liar! I don''t want to believe you, I don''t want to believe you any more! Let go of me! Let go of me! "


    Sheng Yuchen is biting teeth, bearing mu Chuqing all kinds of struggles, she hits him, kicks him, bites him, he still does not let go.


    A nurse came running with a tranquilizer. Her head became more and more dizzy. The strength of supporting her body was gradually passing away, and all the voices around were gradually silenced.


    Mu Chuqing finally sleeps in Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    There''s always a face in my head.


    Doudou''s lovely little face, happy, unhappy

 Chapter 752

    When mu Chuqing wakes up again, it''s very quiet.


    The doctor said that she was in a stable mood. The weather outside was very good. The sun was warm and the air was clear in autumn. She could go out for a walk.


    Sheng Yuchen took her and went to the back garden of the hospital, then sat down on a bench.


    During this period, no matter what Sheng Yuchen said to Mu Chuqing, mu Chuqing never said a word to him again.


    Occasionally, when I look at his face, I just look cold and indifferent.


    The people in the park come and go, not in a hurry. Some are walking with pale patients, some are recovering with ruddy faces, some are in a hurry with family members, and some are wearing white coats and walking doctors. The wind is blowing step by step. The flying white coats glide across a beautiful radian.


    Mu Chuqing sat quietly, his eyes on the people around him, as if he didn''t think about anything, as if the world around him was silent.


    "If you love me, you accompany me, if you love me, you kiss me..."


    A tender voice suddenly rang nearby. Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly flashed twice. She slowly turned her head and saw a woman of the same age sitting on the bench next door. Now she was looking at the girl who was writhing her little body while singing. Her hands were beating with the rhythm of the girl''s singing.


    The little girl was about three or four years old. She twisted her little butt and jumped to face her.


    See mu Chuqing is staring at her, shy into her mother''s arms, shyly looking at her, and at this time, the girl''s father came over with a plastic bag, stuffed the girl with a big white bun.


    Maybe because it''s a little hot, the little girl holding the bun''s hands up and down, blowing into the bun with her mouth bulging.


    Mu Chuqing looked at it for a while, then suddenly stood up, strode to the man, looked at the man''s bag and asked:


    "Can you give me an egg, i... my daughter also likes to eat..." Mu Chuqing looks a little embarrassed.


    That man Leng for a while, busily take out an egg from the bag and hand it to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing took the eggs in both hands and said thank you. Then she turned around and began to peel the eggs carefully.


    When all the eggs showed smooth white protein, mu Chuqing moved her body and changed her posture. She reached out and gouged out the tiny protein with her fingernails. She put the tiny protein into her mouth.


    Finally, mu Chuqing stopped her action and looked at the eggs gently.


    Sheng Yuchen looked over and found that it was mu Chuqing''s smiling face.


    "Doudou, what did Mommy do for you?"


    Mu Chuqing said, holding the eggs in both hands and passing them to the front.


    There is nothing ahead.


    Mu Chuqing is still smiling tenderly, hands raised for a long time.


    For a long time, the smile on mu Chuqing''s face gradually disappeared, and the egg in her hand dropped from her hand to the ground and rolled to the flower bed.


    "Doudou, Doudou..." Mu Chuqing whispered, tears rippled on her pale face.


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing in her arms and takes her into the ward.


    Accompany her to sleep all the time, Sheng Yuchen just walk out of the sick room door.


    Outside the ward, the left wing came up.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 753

    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looked up at him.


    The left wing straightened his waist and said: "last night, the servant''s mobile phone rang, which was a reply to Chang Chu. The content of the message is "reward", so Chang Chu may have asked someone to do it. I''ve made an investigation. On the day you and your wife stayed in the apartment, a housekeeper''s sister-in-law from a housekeeping company went in and cleaned the room... "


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, "Jingbao housekeeping?"


    "Yes! According to the housekeeper''s sister-in-law, an electrician knocked on the door that day to help check the circuit in the house, but she didn''t care, so she let the man in. The man should be the one entrusted by Chang Chu... "


    "Did you find it?"


    "... now!"


    Sheng Yuchen tightly clenched his fist, his face was tight, "bring Chang Chu to me!"


    -


    Chang Chu is in a good mood these two days.


    No, it''s extremely good!


    She stood in front of the mirror, with clothes in her hands. The servant stood beside her, with clothes all over her body, hands and arms.


    And they''re all loose and comfortable fabrics.


    yes!


    A good man does not live long, but a wicked man lives a thousand years.


    Chang Chu, you can stand up!


    But it''s just standing, not walking.


    The servant was very confused. Recently, Chang Chu was in a good mood and even more difficult to serve!


    She often asked her to prepare comfortable clothes and shoes for her. She was choosy when she ate, and the quality was very high.


    Thanks to the fact that she''s going to leave soon, she''s suffering every minute now.


    When the left wing came, Chang Chu didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he got on the left wing''s car with ease and pleasure.


    Seeing Chang Chu like this, the left wing has 10000 people in mind!


    Boss almost sleeps all night these days, his wife is also in the hospital, and her mental state is not optimistic. Doudou''s life and death are unknown. All these are thanks to her. Why does she feel happy here.


    Schadenfreude?!


    "Miss Chang, there''s no need to be so happy. Think about how you will die in the future."


    The left wing really couldn''t help but stare at Chang Chu in the back seat through the mirror.


    Chang Chu gave a cold smile and looked up at the mirror. She reached out and stroked her short hair around her neck, scratching her face with wind.


    "Thank you for reminding me! Even if it''s death, it''s worth it. I heard that bitch''s daughter died?! ha-ha! Oh, God has eyes. It''s a pity that the slut didn''t die, but I guess she''s going to be crazy! Oh, I''m so happy... "


    Chang Chu''s smiling face was like a beating. He let the left hand holding the steering wheel tightly squeeze a deep palm print out of the leather case.


    She just wanted to shoot her.


    This damned woman!


    What a shame!


    "You won''t be proud for long, Miss Chang!" The left is gnashing its teeth.


    "No, it''s enough for me to be proud all my life to see that Slut come to this stage."


    "You can only live to this day!"


    The left wing has a hunch that the boss hasn''t seen Chang Chu for a month. Now he has to get justice for his wife and Doudou.


    Before kidnapping his wife, and finally sold his body in exchange for a life.


    And this time, what else can she do to save herself?


    "Don''t worry, the island in the South won''t be bought for nothing!" Anyway, in the end, there was only one result.


    She doesn''t Mu Chu Qing that Slut hand, Sheng Yu Chen will throw her to the island!


    And she gave a hand to Mu Chuqing, Sheng Yuchen still can only throw her to the island!


    The result is the same, but the essence is different!

 Chapter 754

    -


    In the hospital, the left wing gets Chang Chu out of the car and throws Chang Chu into the wheelchair without any pity, pushing him into the hospital.


    Many people come and go at the door of the hospital. When they see Chang Chu, they point at him one by one. Their eyes are full of contempt and disgust.


    "What a shame


    "Yes, how confident is it that you can turn your photos into other people''s faces? Do you really think other people are idiots?"


    "Yes, fortunately, Shengshi''s boss finally saw her face! He chased his wife back again. When his wife left hospital a few days ago, there were eight luxury cars! The Sheng family is used to keeping a low profile. There are not many eight Liang luxury cars, right? "


    "The moral is good. In ancient times, it was said that the eight lift sedan chair? This is not the point. The point is that in the morning, all the masters and wives of the Sheng family came! My parents in law take my daughter-in-law home! "


    "This woman wanted to marry into the Sheng family, but she was crippled and failed to get married. She was so beautiful before that. She swaggered around every day as a young grandmother of the Sheng family!"


    "Well, I forgot. Why did the boss of Shengshi divorce her wife? I see that the two of them are in love now. Isn''t it this woman who played tricks in those days


    "Tut Tut, needless to say, I didn''t run away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of embarrassing words fell into Chang Chu''s ears, and Chang Chu''s face became more and more ugly.


    The left wing obviously deliberately pushed Chang Chu around the compound at the gate of the hospital two times. After hearing the "nice" words, it pushed Chang Chu into the gate of the hospital.


    "Left wing, you did it on purpose!" Chang Chu held his hands tightly, and his whole body trembled.


    The left wing sneered, "do you still need to say it? Of course I did it on purpose


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    At noon, Sheng Yuchen is still dripping water.


    Mu Chuqing next door ward, Sheng Yuchen standing in the window, dark eyes, eyes with a bit of bloodthirsty taste, cold and quiet people feel cold.


    When Chang Chu was brought in, he saw the tall figure by the window, and his eyes were still crazy.


    "Chen..."


    She gave a low cry, which made her left wing behind her unhappy. She suddenly pulled back her wheelchair, and Chang Chu fell unsteadily to the ground in front of her because of her inertia.


    The left wing coldly watched her fall to the ground. Although he could hold her in time, he didn''t want to!


    If only I could fall to death, but this woman''s skin is too thick!


    "Ah! It hurts. "


    Sheng Yuchen turns around slowly, bows his head, looks coldly at Chang Chu lying on the ground, and lies on his side in an embarrassing posture.


    Seeing that Sheng Yuchen turned around because of her pain, Chang Chu immediately called out: "Chen, he --"


    "Don''t call me that again! I''ve had enough Sheng Yuchen says lightly.


    Chang Chu looked up at him, looking at his cold bloodthirsty face, his face began to become gloomy.


    "Chang Chu, I connived at you three years ago just because I felt so guilty and responsible for you. Once and again, your selfishness, your ruthlessness, and your lack of self love have polished my guilt and sense of responsibility."


    Chang Chu raised his head and looked at Sheng Yuchen with tears in his eyes, "but what about your promise? You said you wanted to protect me all my life... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes are cold, and he laughs coldly. There are so many helplessness and bitterness in the middle that no one will know.


    "Protecting your life... Doesn''t mean I have to give you what you want..."

 Chapter 755

    "Protecting your life... Doesn''t mean I have to give you what you want..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said, I can''t give you what you want! Your damned persistence has driven you to a dead end. What do you want to marry into the Sheng family for? "


    "I love you..."


    Chang Chu was crying, tears seemed to flow forever.


    "Don''t tell me this word, because you, I think it''s the dirtiest word in the world! You don''t deserve to say it, and I don''t deserve to say it


    "..." Chang Chu put away the tears on her face, because she knew that her tears had not been her exclusive weapon for him for a long time, and he didn''t care.


    "I''ve reminded you again and again to take care of yourself! You will never settle down. I can''t indulge you any more. You have to pay for it! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes were as cold as ice, and they were horrible.


    "What''s the price?" Chang Chu Mou Guang is looking at him coldly, she already knew, with Sheng Yu Chen, already had no road to be able to walk!


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes were scarlet, and the gloomy face and the cold air all over her could not be described by words.


    "I don''t want you to live any more!"


    Sheng Yuchen said word by word, as if words with blood.


    The blood color on Chang Chu''s face instantly faded away, and his whole body was as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    She knew that Sheng Yuchen would not let her go easily, but she didn''t expect that he would really say it himself¡ª¡ª


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Damn you!"


    "Damn me?! Ha ha, why don''t you say you should die? " Chang Chu''s pale face suddenly became ferocious.


    "What are you talking about?" The left wing angrily came forward and really wanted to tear up this woman. She dared to say that.


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand to stop, turned his eyes and looked at Chang Chu coldly, indicating that she could continue to speak.


    "Oh, without you, why do I have to do so many things? Without you, mu Chuqing and I could not have come to this stage. Without you, mu Chuqing would have a better life, not like now! Moreover, if you are not so selfish, not so persistent, and no longer have any intersection with mu Chuqing, how can she possibly fall to such a situation today? You said, "who is the culprit?"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, did not deny: "it''s me!"


    Chang Chu Leng Leng, in the heart become panic.


    So indifferent, even if it''s really him, so what.


    He can kill others easily, but others can''t kill him easily.


    Chang Chu raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. He was tall, straight and proud. His hands were bloody.


    But no matter how bloody he was, she never thought that he was cruel to her like a devil


    Don''t, don''t let her feel how wrong her persistence is.


    Chang Chu pale face, shaking his head, endure leg pain suddenly rushed to Sheng Yuchen''s side, she tightly cling to Sheng Yuchen''s waist, crying, "Chen, you don''t say that, you don''t want me, we so many years! So many years of feelings, you can''t just say such words. How cruel it is to me, do you know? My life before I was 12 years old was ruined. Don''t let my ten years of hard work become so unbearable. You love me! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was gloomy, and he looked down at the exhausted woman.


    Up to now, she is still saying these words.


    "All the describable feelings between us are consumed by you. Your life is ruined by yourself. Chang Chu, I pay too much for you. There is always a price to pay for doing wrong, so you... "

 Chapter 756

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chang Chu suddenly laughed loudly, the voice is particularly sharp and harsh.


    The door was hidden, and the strange laughter of Chang Chu passed through the crack of the door through the corridor.


    "All right, all right! There''s a price to pay, a price to pay OK, enough! Sheng Yuchen, I have no regrets. Do you know why? Because I killed mu Chuqing''s two children and you''re two children in my lifetime!! I hate you, so before I die, it''s hard to see you. I live in pain every day... Ha ha, how can I be unhappy? You make me miserable, I make you miserable a hundred times! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face was tight, and his body wrapped under his suit was shaking slightly. His eyes were as deep as blood, and he was holding back his fierce anger.


    He kicked Chang Chu away from the front of his body with one foot. He had great strength. Chang Chu was overturned by his strength and fell on the wheelchair.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chang Chu was laughing and crying in a ferocious voice.


    "Chang Chu, damn you! Damn you! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is trembling. For so many years, what has he done to connive at this woman?!


    Chang Chu was struggling to get into a wheelchair, but when he was crying and laughing, the white toe without shoes was curling up tightly in the moment of lifting his eyes.


    At the bottom of the eyes flashed a fierce light, and the corners of the lips hooked a startling radian.


    She is still several times contend to tie, let oneself sit on the wheelchair, smile to see to Sheng Yuchen, tone become abnormal gentleness, and took some pray.


    "Chen, don''t be so cruel to me. I killed your child. I can make it up to you! Here... "


    Chang Chu''s hand slowly covered his belly, and his eyes were very gentle. "Here is your child! Chen, I have your baby in my arms


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep eyes suddenly shrank.


    The left wing on one side was shocked for a moment, but it was only for a moment. When the reaction came, he gave Chang Chu a cold look.


    Up to now, still dying.


    Pregnant?


    sure!


    But it''s stupid to be pregnant with boss''s child!


    "What are you talking about?" Sheng Yuchen looked at suddenly angry voice, tense facial muscles in violent beating.


    "What? Chen, have you forgotten? Although I couldn''t help giving you the medicine, it''s an aphrodisiac. It''s not an overpowering drug. I won''t forget it in a second... "


    "You shit!" The left wing can''t help it at last. How silly she looks at them in front of her clients when she tells lies like this?!


    But just because the dead woman''s words are so clumsy, they can easily arouse others'' anger against her.


    This woman really has the ability to make people want to tear her to pieces.


    "What? Don''t believe it?! This is a hospital. You can ask the doctor to come and check me to see if I''m lying?! In fact, since I dare to say that I am pregnant in the hospital, you should understand that I am not just talking about it! "


    Chang Chu glanced at the left wing that had already rushed up, turned his head and looked at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen, the promise is never exhausted, you promised my father''s promise, you promised my promise, you... Didn''t forget it!"


    Chang Chu''s eyes, tone, full of pride!


    Whether it''s his child or not, as long as she''s pregnant, Sheng Yuchen won''t kill her again. He will let her live.


    Men''s responsibility, guilt, responsibility, enough to crush them!

 Chapter 757

    As for the child who is pregnant with Sheng Yuchen?


    Oh, how can it be!


    If you open your eyes and tell lies, you just tell it to another person!


    Believe it or not, now she would not hesitate to use even a little bit of the handle that could hit that bitch.


    Even if only a little shake, then she is successful!


    At the end of his eyes flashed a cruel sneer, and Chang Chu continued to say:


    "Chen, I just want to keep this child well now. I think I may never be pregnant again in my life, but God favors me, and I finally have the chance to be a mother. I don''t want to think about anything now. I know I did a lot of wrong things before, but I am willing to change for this child. Chen, has the villa on the South Island been built? Send me there to have a baby! Please, I really want to keep this child... "


    There was a long silence in the room. Mu Chuqing leaned against the wall outside the door, with a pale face and expressionless face. He held his hands tightly and stood in front of his chest, his eyes blinking without blinking.


    What seems to be praying for and waiting for?


    Finally, Sheng Yuchen''s deep voice finally rang out in the room.


    "Take her to check!"


    Tears all of a sudden slide to the ground, mu Chuqing no blood color face, now white almost become transparent.


    The hands in front of the chest are tightly clasped and shaking!


    Check?


    Well, he indirectly admitted that he really had a relationship with Chang Chu!


    So I don''t dare to jump to judgment. I''m not sure if Chang Chu is really pregnant, and I''m sure if the child in Chang Chu''s stomach is his?


    She wanted to believe that he didn''t touch Chang Chu, and Chang Chu''s children must not be his!


    However, since it is determined that it is not his, what about checking it out?


    Did he really let her go?


    Is that true? Don''t you need to say that?!


    The left wing opened the door and pushed Chang Chu out of the ward with a calm face.


    Corridor in a cold, occasionally there is a draught, empty.


    Chang Chu hooked his lips and gave a cold smile.


    Sheng Yuchen stayed outside the ward for a long time. He looked down at his watch and calculated the time. Mu Chuqing should be almost awake. He took a deep breath, opened the door and walked towards mu Chuqing''s ward.


    When he opened the door, mu Chuqing sat on the bed and watched him come in. Instead of ignoring him as before, he stared at him.


    Sheng Yuchen slowly walks towards her, reaches out her hand and hooks mu Chuqing''s hair on her cheek behind her ear. She rubs the bandage on her forehead gently.


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed and moved, "... Spicy chicken!"


    Sheng Yuchen rubs the hand of Mu Chuqing''s forehead suddenly. It seems that he didn''t expect that mu Chuqing would really respond to him.


    He looked at her with joy and immediately said, "good!"


    "Go and buy it for me yourself!" Mu Chuqing said again.


    Sheng Yu Chen dun for a while, some uneasily looking at her.


    "I want to see Xu Junyu later! After lunch, you can take me to the apartment... "


    Mu Chuqing said, has stood up.


    There is no room for Sheng Yuchen to refute or ask.


    "Where to?"


    Sheng Yuchen holds her hand, she is very worried about her present mental state.


    "To see Xu Jun and..."


    Sheng Yuchen dun dun, dark eyes in a heavy color, but quickly hide down.


    "... I''ll take you there!"

 Chapter 758

    "... I''ll take you there!"


    Mu Chuqing did not refuse, let Sheng Yuchen pull her out of the door.


    The mood in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes is particularly complicated.


    For Xu Jun and his wife, he can''t explain.


    He and Xu Jun are totally opposite.


    In Chuqing''s heart, the position he stands on is undoubtedly what Chuqing wants most.


    However, what she wanted most before was how to stay away from herself and escape from herself.


    He forced her, but Xu Junyu helped her.


    Every time, Xu Jun and always just appear in her side, protect her, protect her.


    And he, like three years ago, gave her nothing but pain.


    Xu Junyu is undoubtedly the man he fears most.


    But he knew he was wrong.


    Compared with Xu Junyu, he is much worse


    However, her pain, his pain.


    He wants to give her, it''s really not pain


    Take the elevator to the hospital building behind and find Xu Jun and his ward.


    Standing at the door, mu Chuqing stopped, holding the door handle in her hand, and said to Sheng Yuchen without raising her head


    "Go ahead and call me when you get it back!"


    "... good!"


    Sheng Yuchen answered a sentence gently, standing at the door and looking at mu Chuqing pushing the door.


    Sheng Yuchen pauses for a while and turns to leave.


    In Xu Jun''s ward, Su Nuan''s red and swollen eyes are sitting beside Xu Jun''s bed. There is not a word between them at the moment.


    See mu Chuqing come in, Su warm look up, cry dumb voice called mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing stood at the door and looked up at Xu Jun and Yu who were sitting on the bed.


    Heart tightening, bursts of pain and sullen let mu Chuqing tears big big drop down, for a long time dare not step forward.


    Hearing Su Nuan''s cry, Xu Junyu looks towards mu Chuqing.


    A beautiful face still!


    But she can''t see his narrow and beautiful eyes, can''t see all the look in those eyes.


    Gentle, cold, deep, uninhibited, affectionate, ambiguous, evil


    I can''t see it all.


    What she saw was just a thick white gauze. She didn''t even see his beautiful and charming lines.


    His face clearly looked in her direction, but in front of his eyes was a piece of white gauze.


    It''s all her, it''s all her!


    Mu Chuqing looked at the dazzling white, leaned on the door, put her hand over her mouth and cried silently.


    Sorry, Jun Yu, sorry


    "What are you doing standing up for?" Xu Jun and Jun''s face is still looking in the direction of Mu Chuqing, thin lips gently open, clear voice rings in the ward.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is stiff. She raises her feet and walks slowly towards Xu Junyu''s bed.


    Until approaching, close to Mu Chuqing can clearly see the gauze net wrapped in his eyes, Xu Jun and suddenly reached out to Mu Chuqing and fumbled twice.


    Mu Chuqing thought that he was looking for his hand, and quickly reached out and held Xu Jun''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Jun and his wife pause for a moment and take out their hands.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised for a moment, looked up at Su Nuan, slightly hooked his lips, and took back his hand.


    "Mu Chuqing, come here to see a doctor. I don''t even have any consolation products!" Xu Jun opened his mouth with a relaxed tone.


    Mu Chuqing bent over to sit on the chair, "forgot!"


    "..." Xu Jun sipped his lips and did not speak.


    Mu Chuqing puts her eyes on Su Nuan and asks:

 Chapter 759

    Mu Chuqing puts her eyes on Su Nuan and asks:


    "Did you hurt anything? Is it serious? "


    Su Nuan shook his head. "He has thick skin, only some injuries!"


    Mu Chuqing hooked his lips, worthy of being su er''s goods. At this time, he didn''t forget to hurt others.


    "What about... Eyes?"


    Mu Chuqing''s vision shifts from Su Nuan''s body, and once again puts it on Xu Junyu''s face. Hesitating, she says what she is most worried about.


    Su Nuan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her more. Although it was just a moment''s problem, mu Chuqing''s heart was still constricted.


    "I... I believe there must be no problem!"


    Mu Chuqing''s throat is sour and astringent. Although he tries to bear and, er, it still makes people hear a faint choking voice.


    "Well."


    Xu Jun and thin lip hook hook, nodded softly should be a.


    This response, tone is so natural.


    Su Nuan''s red and swollen eyes are even more red. That''s right. But when he finds out that the reality can''t satisfy him with such a natural thing, how desperate he will be


    Mu Chuqing bit her lips, endured the pain and guilt in her heart, and said slowly:


    "Nuan Nuan is my best friend, Junyu... Is also a very important person to me, so you must be good... I really don''t want to let anything happen to the people I care about the most..."


    Xu Jun and smooth eyebrows wrinkled, this time, he reached out and took the initiative to hold mu Chuqing''s wrist.


    "What''s the matter?..." He asked, pause a second, and quickly asked: "where are the beans?"


    At the mention of Doudou, mu Chuqing almost cried out. The pain in her heart was beyond her words. She broke a big hole. Everything was running away quickly, but it was locked violently. The wound was extremely painful.


    She tightly and forcefully bit the meat on the inner wall of her mouth. The blood instantly covered the whole mouth. Mu Chuqing quickly swallowed the food, and the whole person was about to suffocate.


    "No... nothing! Scared, still sleeping... "


    The hand that gripped her wrist loosened slightly and finally retracted.


    "After two days, my eyes took off the gauze and went to see her! Fortunately, it''s OK. That''s my new girlfriend. I have to spoil her... "


    Mu Chuqing gougougou lips, pale face showing an ugly smile, funny is, Xu Jun and simply can''t see her this don''t even deal with the smile.


    Su Nuan, however, saw it very clearly.


    "Really... Is it OK?" Su Nuan asked uncertainly and carefully.


    From last night to now, she has been guarding Xu Jun and her side. Although she is worried about Chuqing and Doudou, she thinks that their mother and daughter are accompanied by Sheng Yuchen.


    If it''s Sheng Yuchen, they won''t let their mother and daughter have something to do


    Mu Chuqing feels that her head is congested and lack of oxygen. If she sits down here again, she can''t say how far out of control she will be.


    "It''s OK. There was a king and a guard at that time." Mu Chuqing''s pale knuckles forced on the edge of the hospital bed and stood up with difficulty.


    "Well, it''s noon. You can think about lunch by yourself. Ah Chen goes out to buy spicy chicken for me. I think he''ll be back soon..."


    Mu Chuqing looks at Xu Jun and his eyes are soft and painful.


    "Jun Yu, thank you! Good wound, good... "Mu Chuqing didn''t continue to say, but looked at Su Nuan, pulled lip angle.


    Take good care of wennuan

 Chapter 760

    -


    Sheng Yuchen came back with something. There were people in twos and threes at the door of the hospital. Sitting on the marble was an old man in rags.


    He repeated what he said, but Sheng Yuchen stopped slowly. His black eyes were calm, and he stopped to listen to what the man said


    The most difficult thing in the world is love.


    The most difficult thing in the world is human relationship.


    The most precious thing in the world is friendship.


    The most difficult thing in the world is family.


    The hardest thing to find in the world is true love.


    The hardest thing to repay in the world is kindness.


    The worst thing in the world is heartlessness.


    The most difficult thing in the world is the feeling.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly laughed bitterly.


    The hardest, the hardest!


    How many did he occupy alone?


    What if these feelings conflict with each other?


    Difficult


    Shaking his head, pursed his lips, Sheng Yuchen sighed, raised his feet and walked towards the hospital.


    In the ward, mu Chuqing has come back and changed her clothes.


    See Sheng Yuchen package back spicy chicken, sitting beside the bed, a piece of silent to eat.


    Sheng Yuchen poured a glass of water for her. Seeing that she only cared about eating, she didn''t pay attention to him any more. Sheng Yuchen hooked her hair and turned to walk towards the door of the ward.


    Mu Chuqing is chewing a few chicken pieces in the mouth, a pair of eyes have been staring at the back of Sheng Yuchen.


    When he opened the door, she also happened to see the left wing coming up from the corridor, with a dignified look on her face.


    Mu Chu Qing chews the action of a few pieces to stop, after Sheng Yu Chen closes the door, get up to walk toward the door.


    Outside, the voice of the left wing is very serious.


    "Check out, Chang Chu... She''s really pregnant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing stood at the door, although the left-wing voice was low, but mu Chuqing was still clear and could hear every word.


    A face, in addition to the cold ground, no expression, nothing else.


    Sheng Yuchen outside the door was silent for a long time.


    "Arrange a steamer and take her to the island tonight!"


    Mu Chuqing droops her eyes and walks back to the bedside of the patient indifferently and silently.


    Continue to nibble at her fried chicken.


    "But, boss, she still has that thing in her hand..."


    Sheng Yuchen sighed one breath, stretch out hand to knead eyebrow center, tone extremely ground is impatient.


    "I know! I Know!! Let her go first, let her go! "


    "... OK!"


    Left wing retreated two steps, to such state Sheng Yuchen some fear.


    Sheng Yuchen still keep pinching eyebrows, the phone suddenly rings at this time, Sheng Yuchen takes out the mobile phone, answer.


    When he raised his head, the left wing could see clearly that the eyebrow he had just pinched was a startling red.


    In the heart some loves him!


    Since his wife came back to Fucheng, he found that in the past few months, the boss was more tired than in the previous three years


    When the phone was answered, there was a faint sound of intermittent crying.


    "Hello, I''m Shang Yunxi. Come here quickly. Doudou is in urgent need of blood. Hurry up!! Sheng Yuchen!!! You can''t wait a second! "


    "Yuchen, quick, quick..." the other end of the phone is Ye Yun''s tears, Sheng Yuchen''s face suddenly pale.


    "I''ll be right there!" Sheng Yuchen said as he strode toward the elevator. After two steps, he even ran up and pressed the elevator desperately.


    ¡°Boss£¡£¡¡± The left quickly followed.


    "You don''t have to follow!! Help me watch her!! Left wing, I haven''t settled with you yet!! If anything happens to her this time, left wing, I won''t let you go!! Definitely not! "


    Sheng Yuchen scarlet with a pair of black eyes, rough GA ground roars a way.

 Chapter 761

    Sheng Yuchen scarlet with a pair of black eyes, rough GA ground roars a way.


    Left wing by Sheng Yuchen roar of scalp numbness, body inside and outside as if knot ice general.


    He knew that it was his fault. He had been with him for so many years. The boss trusted him so much, but he made such a big mistake.


    Left wing did not have time to respond to Sheng Yuchen what, Sheng Yuchen quickly rushed into the elevator.


    "Call me if you need anything!" Put down a word, elevator slowly closed.


    -


    Mu Chuqing finished eating spicy chicken and opened the door of the disease room.


    This time, the left did not dare to be careless. Almost as soon as the doorknob moved, the left rushed up.


    "Ma''am!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "what about him?"


    Left wing Leng for a while, "b... boss, he has an emergency!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes drooped and his face was expressionless.


    "Then take me to the apartment!" Mu Chuqing said and went to the end of the corridor.


    "Ma''am..." the left wing followed mu Chuqing step by step and said in a low voice that it was very difficult.


    Mu Chuqing''s step is ceaseless, and her cold eyes can''t see her emotion.


    "If you''re not sure, you can call him to confirm! He promised to take me to the apartment. Oh, he broke his promise again... "


    The left wing was shocked. Mu Chuqing was as cold as she had been to the boss a few months ago. She had no feelings, and even had a feeling that she couldn''t say.


    It seems that nothing, for her at the moment, is enough to make her make waves again.


    The left wing is worried, and the distance between mu Chuqing and the left wing is a bit longer.


    "If you don''t want to give me the car key, I''ll go myself!"


    Are you kidding?!


    unwilling? Go by yourself!


    Can he kill himself here as soon as possible!


    The left wing thought for a while, looking at mu Chuqing''s irresistible appearance, and finally decided to send mu Chuqing to the apartment.


    Take a few steps quickly and help mu Chuqing press the elevator.


    -


    The door of the apartment where the accident happened just last night was open, and several public security personnel were still collecting evidence in the room. Several people looked suspiciously at mu Chuqing with gauze on his head and hurriedly stepped forward to stop him.


    "You can''t just enter here!"


    Mu Chuqing said indifferently: "I am the head of the household here!"


    Several people looked at each other. Thinking that they hadn''t found the householder to make a record, they hesitated for a moment and put them in.


    After making some inquiries, mu Chuqing tells the story of what happened at the beginning. It''s a complete victim, and there''s hardly any desirable information.


    But the woman who has been taking notes - the police - looks at mu Chuqing''s eyes, and some of them are not quite right.


    I always feel that she actually knows something, but her answer is flawless.


    The left wing is silent on one side. Although he wants to say everything, he can''t control the boss''s decision in any way.


    Mu Chuqing was indifferent and expressionless.


    But God knows how painful it is in her heart.


    Mu Chuqing holds her chest in her hands, conceals her hands under her arms, and clenches them forcefully


    "Is there anything else to ask? If not, I''ll go inside and change my clothes and get something. Is that ok? "


    The policewoman nodded and stood up from the chair at the dining table. It seemed that the others were going to finish their work.


    After several people left, mu Chuqing took a look at the left wing and turned into her bedroom.


    The exterior wall of the bedroom was blackened by smoke, and the bedroom door was closed, so the interior of the bedroom was not affected.


    Sitting on the bed, mu Chuqing is facing the huge French window. His eyes are blank, and he seems to be in a daze

 Chapter 762

    Sitting on the bed, mu Chuqing is facing the huge French window. His eyes are blank, and he seems to be in a daze


    It''s wrong!


    She really shouldn''t have made that decision. What''s so simple in the world?


    That''s the price she easily forgave him!


    One more, two more, three more


    It seems to be doomed that she and Sheng Yuchen can''t go on hand in any case.


    Because their road, from the beginning is a dead end!


    yes!


    It''s just a dead end between them!


    Maybe she thought too much!


    But, Sheng Yuchen, he owes her, it is the thing that he this lifetime cannot repay.


    Mu Chuqing stood up slowly and walked towards the window.


    On the balcony of the bedroom, there is a royal chair with a soft mink like blanket on it. Mu Chuqing nests her slender body in and looks out of the window quietly.


    It''s still fine in the morning. Now it''s cloudy all over the city.


    She looked too calm, after such an accident and shock, when she completely thought her daughter was no longer in the world.


    Such calm is too terrible.


    She kept a movement all the time, holding her knees in both hands, leaning on the back of the lady''s chair, looking out of the window, sometimes blinking calmly.


    I don''t know for a long time.


    Outside the sky is getting darker and darker, the sky is getting lower and lower, and the raindrops are beating on the window, making a gentle beating sound.


    Mu Chuqing slightly hooked his lips, stood up, went to the window, put his hands on the glass, and slightly bent his forehead down to the glass.


    Another rainy day


    The door of the room was knocked, mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, straightened up from the window, took a deep breath, and turned to open the door.


    When the left wing saw her, her tense face relaxed.


    Mu Chuqing pulled his lips!


    Is it because she is afraid of suicide?


    Oh, no, how could she commit suicide so easily?


    "When shall we go to the hospital, madam?"


    The left wing saw that the man who had just said that he would go into the house to change his clothes was still the same clothes, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Wait! what''s up If you have something to do, you can do it first! " Mu Chuqing said without expression.


    "... nothing... Nothing..."


    The left hesitated and denied.


    In fact, he is really something!


    The boss said that he would send Chang Chu away tonight, but nothing has been done yet


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "I''ll change clothes!" Catch, lift foot to walk to the cloakroom next door.


    The left wing is in a hurry to get out of the way.


    In the cloakroom, there was a suit hanging alone.


    Donnakaran brand clothes.


    Irregular black-and-white vertical stripe trouser skirt, and a white sleeve collar imitation shirt.


    Mu Chuqing took a look and picked it up from the hanger.


    On the body, he used Diro flower perfume.


    Then he took a handbag with him.


    When I went out, the left wing was on the phone in the living room.


    "Yes, nine o''clock in the evening... Even if it''s a storm, we have to send her away. Let her be safe and go to the toilet with her!"


    With a bang, mu Chuqing closes the bedroom door.


    The left wing heard the sound, turned his head and saw mu Chuqing, with an unnatural flash on his face.


    Whispered to the phone, "that''s it!" After that, put the phone away.


    "Are you ready to go, ma''am?" The left wing approaches and looks at Xiangmu Chuqing.


    "What time is it?" Mu Chuqing dropped her eyes and asked suddenly.

 Chapter 763

    Because the left wing has been paying attention to time, hearing mu Chuqing''s question, he immediately replied:


    "Six o''clock in the afternoon!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, silent, and buried himself in the study.


    The left wing looks at mu Chuqing''s back and wants to say something, but mu Chuqing slams the door of the study.


    The left wing has been guarding outside the study, constantly looking at the wrist watch, countless times looking at the door of the study.


    He has been in for nearly an hour. There have been many times urging him on the other side of the dock. He has to go to check it himself. Chang Chu, a woman, really can''t be careless. He can''t make mistakes any more!


    But, ma''am, what are you going to do?!


    There are still two hours to leave the ship. It will be too late to send my wife to the hospital, find someone to take care of her, and then rush to the wharf!


    Finally feel really can not be consumed like this, left-wing hands ready to knock on the door of the study.


    And at the moment, the study suddenly came a crisp sound of fragmentation.


    Left wing heart suddenly jump, the sound of broken glass?


    Glass?


    It can''t be true?!


    He started pounding at the door, "Ma''am! Too... "


    The door was suddenly opened. Mu Chuqing stood at the door, looking at him coldly.


    "The hourglass on the desk is broken. You go to clean it up for me. I''ll get the broom. We''ll go back to the hospital after cleaning it up."


    "Oh... Good!" Left wing is too anxious, heard mu Chuqing finally said to go back, quickly nodded, into the study.


    Mu Chuqing took a look at him. His cold eyes suddenly turned cold. He suddenly closed the door, quickly turned the key on the door and locked the door from the outside.


    The left wing, who just rushed into the ward, heard the sound of the key turning. His head was suddenly covered. He quickly turned to open the door, but the door handle couldn''t move!


    Now the left wing was completely flustered and slapped the door of the study.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what are you going to do?! Let me out of here! "


    Mu Chuqing throws the key to one side.


    Knowing that the door would not be trapped for long, he threw away the key and ran away without hesitation.


    When the apartment exploded, many residents in the building didn''t dare to live in the apartment. The elevator was idle, but just when the police went away, it was stopped on the first floor.


    Mu Chuqing presses the elevator in a hurry and looks at the elevator rising slowly. Mou Zi looks at her apartment door in a panic.


    I''m afraid the left wing will burst open the door of the study and rush out!


    Finally, the elevator door opened, mu Chuqing staggered into the elevator, and pressed the floor number of the first floor!


    At the moment when the elevator door was completely closed, mu Chuqing leaned against the wall in the elevator, closed her eyes tightly, and her long eyelashes trembled violently because of tension and fear.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shaking hands tightly holding the hand bag, hand wrapped by gauze, can''t see, but see that pair of bare out of the slender wrist, blue muscle burst up, pan with defeat, with violent shaking.


    When the left wing kicked the door open and rushed out, mu Chuqing''s elevator had dropped by half!


    He rushed into the safe passage quickly, with his body flexibly supporting the railing of the stairs, jumping down almost layer by layer, very fast.


    But when he chased out, he was still a step late. He watched mu Chuqing''s back just get into the taxi that had been staying downstairs for a long time!


    The left wing grits its teeth. When did you call for a taxi?!


    Without time to think about it, he quickly took out the car key, started the car quickly and followed the taxi

 Chapter 764

    There was no time to think about it. He quickly took out the car key, started the car quickly and followed the taxi


    What are you doing, ma''am?!


    What is this about? It''s harder to guess what''s in your mind than boss''s.


    In any case, since the wife can make such a move, certainly not so simple.


    "You don''t have to follow!! Help me watch her!! Left wing, I haven''t settled with you yet!! If anything happens to her this time, left wing, I won''t let you go!! Definitely not! "


    Thinking of what boss said not long ago, the left wing felt a contraction in their hearts!


    He is so useless, so useless!!


    He smashed the steering wheel so hard that the left wing''s face was extremely embarrassed.


    -


    Washington.


    Sheng Yuchen flew to the hospital as soon as he landed.


    As soon as the man entered the hospital, he was directly pulled by Shang Yunxi to draw blood.


    The whole process, Shang Yunxi has been condensing a face, a redundant words are not willing to say to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen asked Shang Yunxi about Doudou from the beginning. Shang Yunxi just looked at him coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Later, he never asked again.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that¡ª¡ª


    afraid to!


    The process is too painful.


    Sheng Yuchen''s in the mind constricts, the pain is fierce!


    Several times, he had the illusion that he always felt the pain in his heart. It was like being bitten and torn fiercely by the sharp teeth of countless carnivores. In the next second, he would suffocate because his heart was torn and engulfed.


    Today, he is almost a walking corpse. The only support for him is the only hope in his heart and mu Chuqing.


    He can''t do anything, otherwise, what about Chuqing?!


    He is not at ease!


    400 CC at a time.


    In addition to the morning of 400 CC blood, Sheng Yuchen stood up, the tall body violently shook for a while, the face also pale can''t bear to look directly at.


    This time, even Shang Yunxi was worried.


    Adult a maximum of 400 cc of blood, and this 400 cc of blood, need to recuperate for about half a year, red blood cells can be completely regenerated.


    Sheng Yuchen smoked 800cc in one day, which is not only illegal, but also obviously beyond the limit of his body. If he is a normal person, he is afraid that he will lose consciousness immediately.


    What Shang Yunxi doesn''t know is that Sheng Yuchen hasn''t been dripping water since yesterday


    Shang Yunxi also gave up this time. As a doctor, he took blood illegally. We can see how urgent the situation is.


    It may be that Shang Yunxi had ordered before. As soon as he finished drawing blood, a nurse would go forward and give Sheng Yuchen a glass of milk.


    Sheng Yuchen took it and drank it up.


    When Shang Yunxi comes out with a big step, he takes a look at Sheng Yuchen. The slender man''s face is pale, which is really frightening.


    In the heart how many some move, just want to open mouth to talk, Sheng Yuchen but grasps her arm, a pair of black Mou son tightly stare at her, pale facial expression can more obviously see the red of his eyebrow, more dazzling, and the obvious red around the eye socket.


    "Please


    Two words, almost exhausted his whole body strength, go out hoarse, in his tone, humble to the extreme, humble pray, let people look, listen, very distressed.


    Shang Yunxi can''t give him any protection, so he can only nod his head and leave with a "good rest".


    A nurse came forward and said carefully, "I''ll help you to the ward to have a rest."

 Chapter 765

    A nurse came forward and said carefully, "I''ll help you to the ward to have a rest!"


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand to stop, and sat heavily on the bench.


    He was pale and trembling.


    The heart is a bottomless hole at the moment. There are too many things that he can''t master.


    Too much, too much


    This feeling, too painful!


    The two weak hands on the knees gradually clenched into fists


    Within minutes of silence, the phone began to ring again.


    "Boss, something happened..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly became stiff, then quickly stood up and ran out wobbly.


    -


    Fucheng wharf.


    "Sail!"


    A violent female voice suddenly rang up, the voice spread not far in the rain, and finally submerged in the clattering sea water.


    On the deck of the ship, the sea breeze and rain beat on people for a long time, and they were already soaked.


    They all looked nervously at the middle of the deck, and no one dared to act rashly.


    The left wing rushed over quickly. When he got off the bus, when he saw the scene on the deck, he was so weak that he almost knelt down.


    "I said sail!"


    Mu Chuqing roared hard. Her eyes were red and angry. Rao Shi, the rain that had been pouring down her head, failed to put out her emotion.


    "Click!"


    Mu Chuqing is holding the pale Chang Chu tightly in her arms, and her silver colt M2000 hand gun is pushing against Chang Chu''s temple!


    "Ma''am!"


    The left wing finally jumped on the deck in time and looked at mu Chuqing in horror.


    When mu Chuqing saw the left wing, a touch of despair flashed across her face.


    She dragged Chang Chu back a few steps, a pair of angry eyes through the rain curtain tightly looking to the left.


    "Sail!"


    All the people around him cast their eyes on the left wing, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    "Ma''am..." the left wing looked embarrassed.


    If he can, he really wants mu Chuqing to shoot Chang Chu.


    His wife is really simple. She threatens him with Chang Chu!


    However, if his wife''s hands were stained with human life, he was afraid of dirtying her hands.


    What''s more, boss didn''t let Chang Chu die!


    "Left wing, do you want me to die in front of you?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opened her mouth. Compared with the previous roar, this sentence is really peaceful.


    But for the left, the threat is the deadliest.


    Bite your teeth. The left wing tells us to set sail immediately.


    Chang Chu''s face was pale, his legs were sore, and the pistol on his temple.


    There is no doubt that the heart is full of fear.


    I didn''t expect that she would be shot in the head by this bitch again.


    Only, this time, this woman, completely lost her mind.


    sail?!


    Is this trying to kill her and throw her body into the sea?


    "You... Are you really going to kill me, Chuqing?" Chang Chu asked in a trembling voice.


    Mu Chuqing sneered.


    "What else? You have no right to live in this world


    Chang Chu''s face turned white.


    She really wants her to die!


    "Chang Chu, what have I done wrong in my life?" Mu Chuqing''s eyes looked warily at all the people around them, and there was a dead silence in her eyes.


    Chang Chu smelt speech, wry smile a, "your only mistake is to fall in love with Sheng Yuchen this man!"


    And also let him fall in love with you


    Mu Chuqing took a deep breath and nodded.


    "... yes! This is the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life

 Chapter 766

    "... yes! This is the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life


    Chang Chu snorted with a smile, "if you had known this, you would not have been reduced to this field! Everything is the price of too late repentance! "


    "But you shouldn''t give me these costs!! Chang Chu, I should have killed you! Last time I was in the cemetery, I should have shot you! "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly roared crazily, the cold muzzle of the gun once again forced against the temple of Chang Chu!


    "Ah! Ah! " Chang Chu screamed, "Mu Chuqing, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    "Ma''am!" The left wing also suddenly exclaimed, "although Chang Chu really should die, she is pregnant now, and her baby is innocent!"


    Mu Chuqing turned her head, her scarlet eyes suddenly turned to the left, her lips trembling and she said with a bitter smile:


    "... children? children?! What about my child?! Isn''t my child innocent?! She killed my two children all the time!! Which one of you said my child was innocent? Why is her child so innocent when she comes here


    "..." the left side sipped his lips and did not speak.


    But still in my heart: madam! You are not Chang Chu!


    "Speed up the boat!" Mu Chuqing suddenly cried out again.


    Now she only wants to revenge for her children. She can hurt her, but she can''t return her children. She killed not only one of her children, but also her poor Doudou.


    When I think of Doudou, the once lively little girl, her lovely little face, her weird little intelligence, her tender and innocent voice


    Now, she can''t even see!


    "Doudou... Doudou... My daughter... My poor child..."


    Mu Chuqing murmured in a low voice, which sounded very lost.


    Her voice was too small, soon drowned in the sound of rain and sea, and the roar of helicopters overhead¡ª¡ª


    Everyone looked up at the helicopter heading this way.


    Chang Chu obviously feels that mu Chuqing''s hand holding a gun against her temple is a little lighter.


    Her eyes suddenly flashed a malicious, suddenly turned to push away mu Chuqing, followed by "bang" to a deafening gunshot.


    All people''s eyes instantly from the helicopter back, looking at the scene in front of incredible.


    Mu Chuqing only felt that her abdomen was hot, and then warm liquid flowed down from her abdomen.


    He staggered back two steps and leaned against the side of the boat.


    "Ma''am!"


    Left wing head "buzz" suddenly become a blank.


    finished!


    finished!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing covers her stomach tightly, and the warm blood is still flowing out. How can she cover it.


    She looked up at Chang Chu. The light on the splint was very dim. Mu Chuqing could see that she still had a tiny gun in her hand.


    So, is there a pistol hidden in her?


    She looked at the pistol in her hand!


    She once in order to want this pistol with Sheng Yuchen, make all one''s strength.


    She burst into a bitter smile!


    Pistol?


    Why does Chang Chu have a pistol in his hand?


    "Ah..." Mu Chuqing laughed and suddenly raised the silver pistol in her hand, aiming at Chang Chu!


    Night is too dark, mu Chuqing is a little far away from Chang Chu, and she has only two bullets!


    Today, she must let Chang Chu die!


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth, endured dizziness, brain swelling and abdominal pain, stood up, held the gun, and walked step by step toward Chang Chu

 Chapter 767

    Mu Chuqing bit her teeth, endured dizziness, brain swelling and abdominal pain, stood up, held a gun, and walked step by step toward Chang Chu!


    Even if she risked her life, she would avenge her children!


    She must let Chang Chu die!!


    Chang Chu''s heart a panic, subconsciously back a step, knee pain, let her fall to the ground, watching mu Chuqing holding a gun step by step approaching, scared to fall back.


    The rain on the top of my head dropped for a few minutes, and the roar became louder and louder.


    But it turned out that the strong wind of the helicopter swept away some of the rain.


    Mu Chuqing was blinded by the strong wind of the helicopter, and still stood there, with long hair and rustling clothes.


    "No, no..."


    Chang Chu tightly protected his stomach, shook his head and prayed.


    Mu Chuqing''s pistol aimed at Chang Chu''s stomach. Looking at her hand protecting her stomach, her eyes blinked. There was a pain in her eyes, and she moved the muzzle slightly to Chang Chu''s heart.


    "Bang" to a shot, strong stamina will mu Chuqing at the moment has no strength body shock back home a few steps.


    "Ah Chang Chu suddenly heard a piercing scream. When mu Chuqing stabilized her figure, she found that her shot just hit Chang Chu''s shoulder.


    "Early fine!"


    On the helicopter above, in the roaring sound, Sheng Yuchen vaguely seemed to hear a gunshot, and just now, he did find a spark of lightning and flint in the dark.


    Unable to wait for the plane to land, he quickly turned over and climbed down the ladder.


    He only knew that she only gave a pistol to Mu Chuqing.


    Not dead?!


    Mu Chuqing is not reconciled, holding a gun and approaching Chang Chu two steps.


    With only one bullet left, mu Chuqing looks very careful!


    "You must die! Must die!! You must die! "


    Mu Chuqing cried, dizzy in the brain, what also don''t know, what also can''t hear!


    The hand she was holding was weak and trembling at the moment. In her mind, only thoughts and thoughts were forcing her.


    Chang Chu will die!!


    "Chen! Chen!! Help me!! I have what you want in my hand! Help me! I''ll give it to you! "


    Chang Chu suddenly screamed and screamed, just like the family dinner three years ago. He was hurt, but he was stronger than anyone else.


    Her voice instantly spreads to Sheng Yuchen''s ear, black Mou suddenly sinks, at the moment already can vaguely see the situation on the deck.


    Looking at mu Chuqing again toward Chang Chu raised the pistol, one hand quickly pulled out the pistol.


    Mu Chuqing shakes his pistol hand because of Chang Chu''s scream, and his body slightly shakes forward!


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son suddenly frightens ground to open big.


    Bang!


    "Early sunshine!"


    There is no 0.1 second time after the big bang of a gunshot on the head, followed by Sheng Yuchen''s heartbreaking cry.


    Mu Chuqing''s pistol "pa" fell on the deck, and then jumped twice on the deck which became smooth because of the rain, bouncing into the sea!


    All this happened so fast that in just a few seconds, no one had time to react.


    Did not wait for the plane to fall completely, Sheng Yuchen flurried from mid air jumped to the deck.


    Overhead with a few helicopters, Sheng Yuchen almost the whole "Chihu forces" in all the elite are brought.


    "Bring her to me!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is powerless to support the side of the boat. With a pale face, he points to Mu Chuqing''s direction and roars

 Chapter 768

    Sheng Yuchen body weak support this ship side, pale a face point to Mu Chuqing direction roar.


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice just fell, Sheng Yuchen''s head is blank, and his body suddenly falters. If the team member who just got off the plane in camouflage clothes didn''t help him in time, Sheng Yuchen might have tumbled down from the side of the ship.


    Mu Chuqing wearing that familiar black and white clothes, too thin!


    But the Mou light of Sheng Yuchen stares at her blood dripping abdomen tightly, extremely cold walks four limbs hundred skeletons.


    After hearing Sheng Yuchen''s order, the elite of Chihu army jumped off the plane one after another and surrounded mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing put out her hand to cover her abdomen, and staggered slowly backward until she reached the edge of the ship''s side. Only half a step, mu Chuqing was about to fall into the vast, cold water.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll jump out of here!"


    Sure enough


    This woman is obviously very important to Sheng Yuchen. As soon as mu Chuqing''s words come out, several people in camouflage clothes stop at the same place and dare not act rashly!


    Sheng Yuchen hears these words, the fear in the heart is stormy.


    He forced himself out of the crowd.


    See Sheng Yuchen appear in front of, mu Chuqing Mou light coldly looking at him.


    "Do you want me to jump?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s figure suddenly froze in the original place, his face is not as pale as a living person.


    He moved his lips, tried several times, and finally broke into a series of hoarse voices.


    "Chuqing... Come here, it''s dangerous..."


    The rain seems to be getting bigger. The rotor on the helicopter is still rotating, driving the rain. It''s hard to pat people. It''s very painful.


    Mu Chuqing is now in the wind and rain, two people are clearly face to face, only a few steps away, but it is like separated by countless boundless ocean.


    Mu Chuqing stares at Sheng Yuchen coldly, Jun Jun''s face is pale without blood color, and his tall figure is weak and unstable.


    An incomparably desolate smile unfolded on the cold face.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly shrinks, but is jumping wildly. He wants to calm down and think about what to say, but he can''t. his heart is too loud, and his temple is also jumping abruptly.


    Too noisy!


    He wanted to take off his heart, throw it away and stop bothering him!


    But I can''t


    "Chuqing, please... Don''t stand there..." Sheng Yuchen seems to know nothing in his head. He just wants to ask Chuqing to come back quickly, and instinctively repeats: "Chuqing, please, please come back... Chuqing, please..."


    Mu Chuqing looks at him with light vision. He''s shot, but he doesn''t feel the same. The whole person is plain and terrible.


    "You are a cancer in my heart..."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was very smooth.


    The sound is fluttering in the wind and rain.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly pulls out.


    "To come back to you again, this damned idea is doomed to my end as soon as it appears..."


    "Ah Chen, it''s so hard between us! I can''t go down, and I can''t turn back... "


    Sheng Yuchen shook his head violently, "no, no, it''s not..."


    "It''s a mistake to fall in love with you! But since it''s so painful, why can''t I let it go Maybe it was a mistake that we met from the beginning... "


    "So, ah Chen, if we all have an afterlife, don''t say goodbye..."


    "No, it''s sunny..."

 Chapter 769

    "No, it''s sunny..."


    Sheng Yuchen a head chaos, the whole body''s blood seems to be completely coagulated.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, his voice is soft and seems to see through everything.


    She closed her eyes slowly, fell behind her and fell into the dark sea in full view of the public.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes open, the whole world completely quiet down, all people like a fool in situ.


    This moment seems to have been infinitely slowed down, just like a century''s long time, until mu Chuqing fell into the water with the sound of "Putong". Mu Chuqing''s body collapsed heavily and knelt down on the ground, shouting with all her strength:


    "Chase me!"


    The shrill cry almost cut across the sky, and everyone could feel the trembling of the scene.


    When hearing Sheng Yuchen''s heartrending cry, all the people who didn''t react from the shock were stunned and instinctively jumped out of the sea.


    At this time, a thin figure suddenly rushed up and fired several shots at mu Chuqing''s disappearing sea.


    Everyone is a Leng again, a few "Chihu" elites quickly come forward to hold that person suddenly.


    "Ah ha ha ha, dead! Dead!! Good, good!! She should have died long ago! "


    Chang Chu was crudely pressed on the ground by several people, almost laughing madly.


    Sheng Yuchen had scarlet eyes, and his face was shaking violently. He wanted to crack, and was ferocious.


    He strode up and grabbed the gun from her.


    Chang Chu suddenly put his hand into his inner clothes, took out a document and raised it to Sheng Yuchen.


    "It''s all about this thing, isn''t it?"?! Here you are, I''ll give it to you! Are you satisfied? "


    Chang Chu was hoarse and looked at Sheng Yuchen''s unmoved expression and continued to shout:


    "Of course you are not satisfied!! What else do you have now? "


    She said, eyes looked at the roaring helicopters, suddenly burst into tears.


    "I''m stupid, I''m stupid! Why do I trust you so much!! On the night of the charity dinner, the dozen helicopters were yours!! All Fucheng people., Everyone knows that I often Chu Yin vicious, dirty and licentious, become a street mouse, this is what you say protect my life? Sheng Yuchen, you killed my father, didn''t you? "


    "Chihu" elite snatched the things in Mu Chuqing''s hand!


    "You killed my only relative! You are cruel to me


    "Die, die, it''s no pity that everyone dies!"


    "Bang bang"!


    Sheng Yuchen will gun the remaining three bullets, Chang Chu''s other shoulder and feet wrist were shot!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Chang Chu screams in pain.


    "Sheng Yuchen, kill me, kill me!" Chang Chu said, but her hands were still tightly protecting her stomach.


    This belly child, still don''t know, is which man''s wild seed!


    But even if it''s wild, she''s going to be a mother!


    You know, she was the one who didn''t even dare to think about pregnancy!


    Sheng Yuchen throws the gun to one side, his voice is cold and piercing, and he is a kind of bloodthirsty madman.


    "I won''t let you die so easily, Chang Chu! I''m going to torture you a little bit! You want a baby in your stomach? impossible! You are not qualified to be a mothe

 Chapter 770

    Chang Chu is determined to die, but when she hears Sheng Yuchen''s last words, she is still flustered.


    She withstood the sharp pain on her shoulder and covered her stomach tightly with her palm. She was frightened.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her fiercely. His blood eyes were gloomy. He suddenly yelled: "left wing!"


    The left wing of one side is all over an excited spirit, hurriedly runs to Sheng Yuchen in front.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    The left is ready to die.


    "Take off her womb for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah! Sheng Yuchen, you can''t! " After hearing this, Chang Chu screamed in horror.


    "Kill me! You can kill me! " Hoarse voice is too ugly, but at this time, who will pay attention to the image?


    There is a child in her womb now!!


    No!


    If in the end, she wants to recover a broken body, then she might as well die now!


    Chang Chu drags his body and climbs toward the side of the boat. It seems that he wants to jump into the sea!


    Sheng Yuchen came forward and pulled Chang Chu back. His hoarse voice said: "you don''t deserve to jump this sea. Don''t dirty this sea!"


    Will often Chu heavy left on the deck, deep black eyes toward the black sea bottom to see one eye, turned over and jumped into the sea.


    ¡°Boss£¡£¡¡±


    The left wing was shocked, yelled and jumped down!


    All the people who were still on board were shocked.


    For a moment, they all jumped into the sea.


    The moment when I came into contact with the sea water, it was bitterly cold.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is more cold, from inside to outside cold thoroughly.


    Chuqing, is she so cold?


    Yes!


    affirmative!


    A few days of dripping water did not enter, coupled with the rush back and forth from Fucheng to Washington, D.C., within a day of pumping 900cc of blood, the iron body can not support.


    Be dragged by a few people on the lifeboat, Sheng Yuchen''s whole body is icy cold about to freeze.


    Several people searching for mu Chuqing are still searching!


    In fact, it''s just for Sheng Yuchen!


    Today, it''s raining, there are many waves, and the current is very fast. When many people just jump down, because they are unprepared, they are suddenly washed far away by the fast current. Moreover, they are still strong men who have been specially trained. That''s a waste of great strength to swim back.


    The woman, with gauze strapped to her head and hands, knew that she must have been severely injured before. What''s more, they had just witnessed the gunshot wound on her stomach.


    The wound on the body is dense, and then it is stimulated by the saline


    It''s not just a matter of bad luck.


    More than an hour later, the leader peak of "Chihu" elite came to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen asked in a low voice


    "Did you find it?"


    Gao Feng said, "no..."


    After a pause, the seven foot man, who has always dealt with things neatly, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "Sir, my subordinate has contacted the professional salvage personnel!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is a mercilessly excited spirit again, trembling voice murmurs a way:


    "Salvage..."


    When does it need to be salvaged?!


    Salvage the dead!


    "... yes!"


    Gao Feng only saw Sheng Yuchen who had been trained in the army since he was a child. He was a man with no fear.


    I''ve never seen Sheng Yuchen so lost and lifeless.


    Sheng Yuchen after silence, slowly stand up, dull face, there are warm tears dripping down.


    He turns around indifferently, leaving everyone behind!


    He murmured, "I''m too incompetent!"

 Chapter 771

    Sheng Yuchen returned to Xishanju that night.


    The wet clothes didn''t even change, and they were thrown into mu Chuqing''s bedroom.


    Sitting on the bed, Sheng Yuchen''s dull eyes slowly swept everything in the room.


    His body was particularly thin, and his face was as pale as paper.


    In my dazed mind, I only remember mu Chuqing''s last determined smile.


    Three years ago, she was simple and delicate. Three years later, she was cold and strong, helpless, gentle and angry


    Everything has never changed!


    He didn''t guard her from beginning to end, once


    Too incompetent, too incompetent, too incompetent


    He can''t even protect the people he wants to protect most!


    What qualification does he have to love her?


    There seems to be the breath of Mu Chuqing on the bed. He is lying in bed, dizzy, and occasionally has the illusion that mu Chuqing is around. Everything is just a nightmare. As long as he wakes up, there is still room for him to stay.


    With his eyes closed, he looked as if he was asleep. But a few minutes later, he suddenly opened his eyes again. His eyes were red and sweating, and his tentacles were empty.


    He thought it was still a dream, so he closed his eyes again and seemed to wake up a few minutes later.


    So over and over again, he still had to accept the reality.


    Everything is not a nightmare, the reality is always so cruel!


    The left wing called out the right wing, and he felt that he was no longer qualified to stay with the boss!


    He let the boss down again and again, and he lost the boss''s trust in him.


    At his wife''s last jump, he felt that all of boss''s life was completely shattered!


    For three years, what he wanted was just one person.


    It''s just the woman named mu Chuqing.


    Although he has no position to say more, he still feels that all of them are too extreme.


    Chang Chu turned himself into a madman.


    Boss''s extreme heart only thinks that his wife is a woman


    And the wife, extreme with the most cruel way to revenge her loved one.


    One by one, they are pushing themselves to a dead end.


    ¡ª


    The right flank was at the door, and there was no movement in the room.


    Unlike the left wing, he has followed the boss for most of the past three years and learned to bear with him.


    He is in the army all the year round. He talks with his brothers every day. No one looks at him. He is still a leader. He is used to being wild!


    He repeatedly pulled out the gun from his waist and tried to crack the lock.


    But he still did not do so, he was afraid that his boss would collapse him!


    Sheng Yuchen can''t sleep, because in the nightmare and reality, he repeatedly, some indistinguishable.


    Hope again and again, hope again and again disillusioned, in the dream that I know the face can no longer appear in front of him, this process is the most painful.


    Outside the door, the right wing pointed the pistol at the door handle again. Looking at the expression, it seems that it has made a decision.


    Risking the determination that is shot by Sheng Yuchen, plan to rush in to carry out his boss from the room!


    At this time, the door opened from the inside.


    The right wing quickly hid the pistol behind him.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    Sheng Yuchen looked at him, "Chuqing... Back?"


    For the first time, Sheng Yuchen''s voice was as hoarse as sawtooth''s.


    The right wing pauses, shakes its head and says stiffly:


    "No!"


    The light in my eyes darkened again

 Chapter 772

    The light in my eyes darkened again


    "Oh..."


    Sheng Yuchen just light ground should a, weak body stagger to walk toward the elevator!


    The right flank followed him bravely into the elevator.


    Sheng Yuchen raised his hand and pressed the floor number of the basement


    -


    Once again, the right wing was shut out of the door. One day had passed, and now it was the night of the next day. Sheng Yuchen did not eat or drink, and shut himself in the study in the basement.


    The right wing is on fire, full of guns!


    There''s no way. He called someone over.


    When the man rushed into Xishanju in the middle of the night, the whole Xishanju was like a lonely castle. All the servants gathered in the living room. Some cried in silence, some were silent and some sighed.


    "Go and make some fish soup. Your wife should have done it before."


    Everyone looked suspiciously at the strange man who suddenly appeared here.


    She has a slender figure, a handsome face, a fair complexion, and warm brown eyes.


    Armed with just off the military green windbreaker, dark green military pants, wearing a white shirt, valiant, but with a gentle and unique beauty.


    After hearing this, the Cook said, "yes, I remember, I remember..."


    The man nodded, a touch of pain flashed in his warm eyes. According to what the right wing told him, he took the elevator to the basement.


    The right wing lingered anxiously at the door. Seeing the familiar figure, he quickly welcomed it!


    "Here you are, Ann!"


    Gu Yian nodded, looked at the closed door with warm eyes, drew the gun from the right flank, and shot at the door handle without hesitation.


    When the lock broke, the door opened.


    The moment the door opened, Gu Yian''s body froze in place, and the right wing was blinded on the spot.


    Two people quickly ran to the huge table, the table is a good wedding photo.


    Wedding photos of Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen with a handsome face, mu Chuqing smile happy and brilliant.


    Happy beautiful photos, but a mottled, crooked cracks!


    Sheng Yuchen lies on the table with a picture under him.


    In the photo, mu Chuqing playfully covers Sheng Yuchen with a veil, and the two are dependent on each other.


    Pure white background, but the photo, but sprayed with a large amount of blood.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡± The right wing was shocked and pushed a man on the table.


    Body without resistance because of the right wing''s strength to the side of the slide, right-wing hurry to hold.


    Gu Yi An looks at the blood of the corner of the mouth of Sheng Yu Chen, stretched out a hand to caress, the skin is burning fierce.


    Some of them withdraw their hands in horror, and Gu Yi''an''s eyes are finally a little flustered.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    -


    In the late autumn of this year, Sheng Yuchen was seriously ill.


    I lost half my life on the operating table.


    Ye Yun''s most anticipated Mid Autumn Festival has a dismal ending.


    Moreover, this is undoubtedly the darkest Mid Autumn Festival in the Sheng family.


    This time, rumors spread all over Fucheng.


    There are all kinds of guesses, and no one knows exactly what they are.


    But the results are clear.


    Sheng''s daughter-in-law "left", Sheng''s son, almost died on the operating table!


    Li Yingdi almost didn''t blow up the whole Sheng family, and was forcibly taken away by Li Zhenghua!


    The identity of Sheng''s daughter-in-law was revealed. She was the eldest daughter of the Li family in Fucheng!


    Li Yufeng, who is famous all over the world and has a low profile after returning to China, is just an actor in other people''s eyes. However, he turns out to be the son of Li Jiatang and the only successor of Li family.


    All kinds of gratitude and resentment, all kinds of speculation version, emerge in endlessly!


    But gossip is diluted by time in the end.


    Half a month later, Sheng Yuchen finally woke up from a coma.


    Ye Yun rushes to Sheng Yuchen''s bedside crying. She is sad enough, but she still has a good news for Sheng Yuchen

 Chapter 773

    Ye Yun cried and rushed to Sheng Yuchen''s hospital bed, crying sad enough, still don''t forget to tell Sheng Yuchen a good news.


    "Yuchen, Doudou has been rescued!"


    Ye Yun feels her tears, which can be regarded as the most gratifying thing among these things recently!


    Sheng Yuchen thin face is still Jun Jun, a pair of black eyes looking at a ward.


    Ye Yun, Sheng Zhengyu, ye Anqi, ye Susu, Gu Yian


    He opened his mouth and coughed twice violently. He took the water from ye Yun and drank it.


    Then speak slowly:


    "Doudou, who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence in the ward, and everyone looked at the man who was sitting on the bed with embarrassment.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Yun''s glass falls to the ground and looks pale at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Yuchen..."


    Sheng Yuchen slightly frowned, "what''s the matter? Mom


    Hearing Sheng Yuchen''s word "Ma", ye Yun''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK!"


    Sheng Yuchen takes back the line of sight, swept a glance around, "why am I in the hospital?"


    Ye Su Su tears, suddenly strides forward to Sheng Yuchen, roars: "cousin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Su Su!" Ye Yun drinks a low voice and pulls Ye Su Su Su aside.


    Sheng Yuchen Lin eyebrows, seems to be mumbling, and seems to be asking everyone.


    "Yes, I want to ask, what''s wrong with me? Why in the hospital? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Wake up after another week, Sheng Yuchen that Doudou is his daughter, because of a serious illness, convalescence abroad.


    He Lin eyebrow, want to ask what, in the heart at that moment dull pain of severe, then nothing more.


    I just can''t wait to see my daughter.


    When he arrived in Washington, Shang Yunxi looked at him coldly. Without saying a word more, he took Sheng Yuchen to Doudou''s ward.


    See that small figure on the sickbed, Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly shrinks, a burst of suffocating pain suddenly hit, some inexplicable, he thought this is purely in love with his daughter!


    "Take good care of her!"


    Shang Yunxi put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and looked at Sheng Yuchen''s back coldly. He left this sentence and turned to leave.


    I heard he forgot?


    Forget the most important person in my life!


    Forget it!


    Forgetting may be the best choice, but also give yourself a relief.


    Just, if only earlier!


    In that way, no one will be as painful as now!


    Sheng Yuchen went to the bedside, looking at the sleeping little man, ruddy complexion, breathing gently, a face lovely incomparable, although closed eyes, but from the eye contour, eyes must be very big.


    Hand gently stroked the little man''s cheek, slippery touch, soft, all the way into his heart.


    "Daughter... Doudou..."


    Sheng Yuchen sat by the bed and looked at her lovingly.


    -


    Knowing from the beginning that Sheng Yuchen has lost all memory of Mu Chuqing, ye Yun goes home and informs all the servants of the Sheng family.


    All about Mu Chuqing are put away.


    Since you forget, never remember.


    Many people don''t know the secret in the basement study. The photos that have been put together are gone. No one knows.


    And the left wing, who has been following Sheng Yuchen, has never appeared since

 Chapter 774

    Sheng Yuchen blindly work, almost day and night.


    Shengshi group, which has always kept a low profile, has grown rapidly step by step from now on.


    Near New Year''s day, the right wing answered a phone call.


    The discussion in the army is still about the female prisoner like a madman.


    As Sheng Yuchen passed behind him, he heard and asked:


    "What female prisoner?"


    "It''s the woman who put little sister in hospital!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and left a light sentence


    "Kill me!"


    The right wing was stunned and said


    Sheng Yuchen since a serious illness, in addition to forget some people and things, temperament seems to have changed a lot.


    Specifically, people around me don''t know where to start


    Most obviously, he never mentioned mu Chuqing''s name or anything related to her.


    And mu Chuqing these three words, also naturally became the Sheng family taboo!


    No, it''s all Fucheng.


    ¡ª


    Sheng''s private army, medical department.


    The sound of sole treading on the floor in the open corridor is particularly harsh and terrifying in the late night.


    The man, tall and slender, with steady steps, crossed his hands in the pocket of the black windbreaker, strode from the end of the corridor.


    The man''s pace is very fast, behind the mighty people are almost trotting to follow his footsteps.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the senior ward was kicked open by the man himself with his feet. With a loud bang, the thick wooden door fell down.


    After tossing about for a day, Chang Chu, who had just fallen into a coma, was suddenly awakened by the loud noise. Although he had disabled his limbs, he still turned over from the bed and sat up. His eyes were wide open and looked out the door in horror.


    I saw a group of men dressed in uniform, tall and strong, rushing into the ward. The man standing in the middle of the room was cold, and his dark eyes were like a deep abyss, with endless flames. He fell on the bed and was scared to be pale.


    Zhang Mang, the doctor who had been guarding here, immediately stood up from the sofa and saluted the man.


    "Sir!"


    Zhang mang is an all-round doctor in the military district medical department. It''s not true to say that he is all-round, but he has some attainments in several major subjects, just like Shang Yunxi. For example, Shang Yunxi failed to conquer the Department of children''s first aid at the beginning.


    Of course, in terms of medical attainments, although I can''t compare with Shang Yunxi, I''m still a little famous.


    "Chen......" Chang Chu is streaming tears, one face frightens ground to looking at Sheng Yuchen.


    The aura of his body, with the breath of death, is as cold as Satan in the dark.


    Facing Zhang Mang''s salute, Sheng Yuchen didn''t have much reaction.


    Sharp bloodthirsty eyes have been looking at the pale woman on the bed.


    "I heard that her son palace has not been picked yet?"


    Sheng Yuchen slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was cold and fierce. Every word seemed to be as sharp as a knife.


    "Did the left wing not pass on my command to us, or..."


    Like the voice of ghosts, the whole body is full of invisible huge power, oppressing and shaking everyone, and everyone has to be sincere to him.


    Zhang mang was stunned and said, "Sir, Miss Chang is pregnant now, so it''s necessary to remove her son Gong."


    "Bang" shot.


    Zhang mang knelt down on one knee and covered his heart with his hand. He looked down at the position of his heart. On the left side of his heart, blood flowed out and soaked his white coat.

 Chapter 775

    Zhang mang knelt down on one knee and covered his heart with his hand. He looked down at the position of his heart. On the left side of his heart, blood flowed out and soaked his white coat.


    Chang Chu on the hospital bed even screamed at the moment. He opened his eyes in horror and breathed violently.


    "Teach me a long lesson, your compassion is not used to disobey me!"


    Sheng Yuchen took back his arm, but he didn''t look at Zhang mang.


    "... yes!"


    Zhang mang covered his chest, slowly stood up from the ground and retreated to one side.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at the Chang Chu who is already scared and is about to faint. The corners of his lips are slightly tilted, and a cruel radian is aroused.


    He slowly opened his long legs and went to the bedside. His dark eyes were condensing her face. He stirred up Chang Chu''s face with a pistol with temperature and smoke in his hand.


    There is only endless cruelty and coldness on Junyi''s face.


    "You nearly killed my daughter?"


    Sheng Yuchen tone Sen Sen, and often Chu but hear out his words inside of not right.


    Didn''t he know that for a long time?


    He''s asking her?


    Chang Chu''s heart was beating violently, almost jumping out. His pale lips were trembling, so that he could not say a word.


    The pistol that carries her chin again forced a few minutes, "dare to harm my daughter unexpectedly?"


    The voice is low, too dangerous, bloodthirsty Mou Guang is more slowly glide, fell to Chang Chu''s stomach.


    Chang Chu Leng Leng, startled to drag the body of the disabled inch by inch away from Sheng Yuchen, and finally fell from the bed.


    "Ah! Chen, I beg you, don''t do this, don''t take off my uterus, don''t hurt my child. I promise I won''t dare any more. I will be far away. Chen, believe me, I will never appear in front of you again from now on... "


    "Believe you?" Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrow, looking at that to fall to sit on the ground to be in a mess of woman, murmur a way.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chang Chu nodded desperately, "I swear to God, I will never appear in front of you again!"


    Sheng Yuchen in Lian Lian eyebrow, once again will Mou Guang put Chang Chu''s face, thin lips slightly pursed, and then slowly shook his head.


    "No


    Chang Chu''s body is stiff, when she has no reaction at all, the body has already been carried up by Sheng Yuchen who doesn''t know when to come to her side, almost dragging to go out.


    Knee, ankle, rub to the cold hard ground, more was pulling the shoulder.


    The sharp pain of bone erosion instantly spread all over every cell of her body, and her whole heart was trembling with pain.


    Chang Chu clenched his tongue and put his hand over his stomach, crying loudly.


    "Chen, please, please --"


    "Please let me go --"


    "Chen, I''m in pain. I''m dying of it."


    "My child, my child --"


    "Sir, sir!"


    Zhang mang is to eat bear heart leopard gall, at this time, unexpectedly not afraid of death, regardless of the body just shot, rushed up to block in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen is really angry now, he has only one idea now, that is, no one can hurt his important people, once hurt, he will make them all worse off.


    This woman wants to kill his daughter. How can he let her go!


    Connivance enough, it''s time to pay a price!


    What is she?!


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 776

    "Get out of here!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly drinks violently, the whole body''s anger lets the person of a room back hair cool.


    "Sir, she''s just a woman, and she''s pregnant with a baby. She''s got six bullets in her body and her limbs are broken! No matter how deep the hatred is -- "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Another shot broke Zhang Mang''s words.


    "Ah --"


    Then, it was the scream of Chang Chu.


    Zhang mang slowly lowered his head and looked at the smoking gun in Sheng Yuchen''s hand, which was facing Chang Chu''s wrist. On Chang Chu''s wrist, blood was dripping and blood was blurred, and a big hole had already been made.


    "I said, get out of here!" Sheng Yuchen tenses a handsome face, already aimed the muzzle of the gun at another wrist of Chang Chu.


    It is obvious that if Zhang mang disobeys him again, this shot will be fired without hesitation.


    "Sir..."


    "Click" the sound of a bullet loading.


    Zhang mang immediately kept silent and stepped aside.


    Remaining Sheng Yu Chen coldly looking at him, black Mou tiny Mi got up, toward the bodyguards inside the house cold voice say: "drag him out for me!"


    Two people went up and immediately grabbed Zhang Mang''s arm and took him down.


    Sheng Yuchen coldly looked at the woman crying on the ground, and a deep hatred flashed across her face.


    Even he didn''t understand why, now, for a woman, this look had reached the most miserable point, but he still felt that it was not enough.


    He wanted to cut her to pieces and use all kinds of cruel ways to make her life worse than death.


    He couldn''t understand why the hatred was so deep.


    Just for his daughter?


    But he felt that it was not all right.


    Again force will often Chu pulled out of the ward, all the way dragged her to the operating room.


    There''s a doctor waiting outside the operating room.


    Sheng Yuchen throws Chang Chu to the door.


    "Take off her son palace for me, with the children inside, chop it up and feed it to the dog!"


    Several doctors around and several bodyguards behind them all shivered.


    Is this still human?


    That is a living life, is the most innocent life, with the son - Palace picked down is still cruel enough.


    You want to chop it up and feed it to the dog?


    That''s a person, not something else!


    In the end how much hatred, let him be so cruel to a tragic woman to such a degree.


    Isn''t he afraid of being struck by thunder?


    It''s no longer cold-blooded or cruel.


    It''s inhuman.


    Chang Chu, who heard Sheng Yuchen''s words, was crazy. She knelt down on the ground, and there was a sharp pain in every part of her body. However, she still supported the ground with her disabled hands and endured the pain, and "Dong Dong Dong" kowtowed to Sheng Yuchen.


    "Chen, I beg you, please, I kowtow to you, I kowtow to you, please let me go, let my child go, please be so cruel to me, Chen, I hurt, I''m dying of pain..."


    "Cruel? Pain? Do you also know cruelty and pain? " Sheng Yuchen''s in the heart has no reason ground a burst of violent draw pain, looking at in front of Chang Chu, the hatred in Mou son is deeper.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    "No way!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly drinks suddenly, and his voice is terrible. There is a wind blowing through the corridor, which makes Sheng Yuchen''s voice mixed with the cold wind and become more cold and terrifying.

 Chapter 777

    Sheng Yuchen suddenly drinks suddenly, and his voice is terrible. There is a wind blowing through the corridor, which makes Sheng Yuchen''s voice mixed with the cold wind and become more cold and terrifying.


    Chang Chu cry of despair, still keep crawling at Sheng Yuchen''s feet, hands tightly grasp Sheng Yuchen''s trouser legs, "Dong Dong Dong" constantly kowtow.


    "Chen, please, please, let me die, please, let me die!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face muscles beat ferociously. He raised his foot and kicked Chang Chu away. Chang Chu''s weak body slid all the way to the operating room along the smooth floor.


    "Do it for me, no anesthesia! Give me a live pick!!! She can''t die so easily. If you let her die on the operating table, you can''t have a better life! "


    He hasn''t punished her enough. He wants to cut her to pieces.


    "Yes, yes The cold sweat on several doctors'' faces has begun to flow down. Hearing Sheng Yuchen''s words, he hurriedly answers and takes the nurses to the operating room one after another.


    Someone put Chang Chu on the ground. Chang Chu was quiet for a while, but suddenly screamed.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you cruel devil, you owe me! You owe me! "


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah --"


    Chang Chu suddenly fought for her life, biting hard on the person who imprisoned her. The whole person seemed to be a living madman, and the scream was terrible.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you are so cruel! I don''t regret, I don''t regret!! Because that bitch is dead!! She must have been in the shark''s stomach?! Ah, ah!! No, she must have been torn by a group of piranhas, bit by bit, bit by bit, and bit by bit. Then, her son palace went into their stomach too!! No, no, it''s not only Zi Gong. She must have no bones left now. "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows beat fiercely. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but her heart was scarred by her every word and every word. The pain surged up like a huge wave. Her body was so weak that she staggered back two steps.


    "Ah ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good!" Chang Chu''s crazy smile rings sharply, and then she suddenly breaks away from everyone''s confinement and bumps against the wall at the door of the operating room.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eye suddenly shrinks, strides forward, and kicks her out again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Chang Chu''s body was kicked to one side. Seeing that he didn''t die, Chang Chu covered his head and began to scream.


    "Ah!! Let me die! Let me die! "


    "Die! sure!! Before you die, you must leave your son palace and children, and then I will let you really understand what it means to have no bones left! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is extremely cruel, and everyone is afraid to say a word.


    Extremely cold and extremely indignant Mou son Yin ruthlessly stares at Chang Chu for a long time, finally abruptly turns around.


    Cold way: "pick!"


    "Ah!! Don''t! "


    The door of the operating room was slowly closed, and Chang Chu''s voice was blocked by the heavy door, and the voice gradually became smaller, but the tearing sound still came out from inside.


    Sheng Yuchen''s temple "suddenly" jumps, in the heart as if torn by the general pain.

 Chapter 778

    Sheng Yuchen''s temple "suddenly" jumps, in the heart as if torn by the general pain.


    He frowned, his eyes were red, his head was in a mess, and he seemed to be full of gas, as if his head would burst instantly as long as there was a spark.


    Reach out to knead eyebrow heart, lift Mou again, blood red Mou son is still endless cold and cruel.


    "Buy me the Crocodile Park and throw her in after the operation!! What does it mean to have no bones left? She reminds me of it


    Sheng Yuchen said, people have strided away!!


    Several bodyguards stay in place, after seeing Sheng Yuchen''s back gradually away, they look at each other, one by one leaning against the wall behind them, and their back is wet.


    I''ve never seen such a powerful scene before.


    This, this degree of cruelty can be compared with the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty!


    It''s horrible!


    -


    It''s another three years, cold in spring.


    Shengxia group.


    Is the world''s first multinational company, branches, subsidiaries all over the world, strong assets, immeasurable.


    Shengshi group, however, was incorporated into shengxia group two years later.


    Shengxia group was born in the sky. As soon as it was born, it took Shengshi group into its arms. This news undoubtedly shocked everyone.


    At the beginning, Shengshi did not resist or refuse shengxia group, which surprised people both inside and outside.


    Sheng Yuchen, the chief executive of Shengshi group, was able to allow this kind of thing to happen. It can be seen how tough the power holders of shengxia group are.


    In the past three years, the people who hold the power of life and death of the whole shengxia group have never been seen.


    Although she is a world-famous figure and ranked first on the Forbes list this year, she still did not show up.


    Only know that she is "she", a mysterious "woman"!


    For this mysterious woman, opinions vary, all kinds of speculation.


    In the end, nothing can be confirmed, so we have to give up in the end!


    Xishanju.


    In the hot spring pool at night, the hot air is steaming and the clouds are swirling. The edge of the hot spring can be seen faintly. Sit quietly by this figure.


    He is red - naked upper body, fair skin, clear texture, slightly closed eyes, leaning against the edge of the hot spring, next to the special fragrant red wine.


    The light penetrates the hot spring, and the steaming heat shines on his sculpture like face. His skin is bright and white, and his facial features are three-dimensional. He is a bit lazy and loose, a bit cold and solemn, and he is very beautiful.


    "I''m looking for you, sir."


    "Well!"


    Low voice light should be a, lazy and dumb, with unspeakable charm.


    For a moment, the wooden door was opened, and a gentle sound of footsteps came from far to near, finally standing.


    The bright big eyes looked at the man''s broad shoulders, and the ink hair for a while. Then they went to the man, bent over the edge of the hot spring pool and sat down. Their white legs stretched out in the hot spring, gently shaking.


    "Daddy


    The corner of the man''s lips curved, and his eyes slowly opened.


    Dark as ink eyes, deep like two deep bottomless ink pool, in the layers of floating hot air, the pupil dense with a bit of black flow shadow, vaguely slip over a bit cold, cold and strange.


    Look fleeting, now is a piece of tenderness.


    He turned his head and looked at the child sitting beside him.


    The child will turn six next summer.

 Chapter 779

    The child will turn six next summer.


    The charm between the eyebrows and eyes is now very obvious, like a man.


    The facial features are open, the appearance is still lovely, but it is a little strange and familiar.


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep eyes flashed, and he held the girl''s round wrists.


    Speak slowly in a low voice


    "Have you finished your homework? Midsummer. "


    "Well." Summer should be a dull, low head, voice is still very sweet.


    Aware of the daughter''s wrong, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes deep a few minutes, he stretched out his hand, will pull down the hot spring, circle in his arms.


    Sheng Xia''s lovely little face is close to Sheng Yuchen''s warm red fruit chest, and her hands are around Sheng Yuchen''s neck, still.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yuchen reaches out her hand and caresses her daughter''s long smooth hair.


    "I want to see Aunt dream..."


    Sheng Yuchen hook lips smile, bow in the daughter''s head gently fell a kiss, gentle way: "good, tomorrow."


    -


    Coming out of the hot spring, it''s snowing outside.


    Sheng Yuchen is wearing a xuanhu Cape. On his big palm, he leads Sheng Xia, who is also wearing a silver fox Cape, walking in the snow.


    One big and one small, one black and one white, one deep and one shallow.


    Deep cold, plum blossom just in time.


    A cluster of branches open in the branches, snowflakes also gathered in the branches, pressure on the plum blossom, white snow, plum blossom red is particularly dazzling, like the brow cinnabar.


    When he was about to walk out of the plum blossom forest, Sheng xiadun stopped, looked up at the bright red of the branches, and suddenly remembered something.


    "Dad."


    "Yes?"


    Midsummer pointed to the mountain hidden in the dark behind Xishanju and said, "why do you buy the whole mountain, but only use it to grow white roses?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s smooth eyebrows moved slightly, bent over and patted the snow on Sheng Xia''s Cape, held her in his arms, and then turned to look at the mountain with only one outline in the dark.


    Dark eyes in the calm, the whole person quietly, do not know what to think.


    After a while, he shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know."


    Sheng Xia looks at him suspiciously. Sheng Yuchen takes his eyes back from the direction of the mountain and looks back at the lovely child in his arms with a smile.


    "But you reminded dad."


    "What?"


    "... we need a florist!"


    -


    Within the territory of country f, there is a private island.


    Along the coastline, the island is surrounded by almost towering sentries and high-voltage power grids, surrounded by special mercenaries with real ammunition guns. Outsiders are not allowed in and out at all.


    A towering European style building stands here, with luxurious and spectacular appearance.


    Large and small "Xinggong" can be seen at will on the island.


    On the whole island, the air is clear, the environment is beautiful, and the plants and flowers everywhere are built in order.


    Next to the towering palace like buildings, there is a very humble "Palace".


    But although it''s humble, the interior decoration style and furniture decoration are not to be underestimated.


    A slender figure stepped on the golden dark red high-grade carpet, slowly stepped on the long stairs leading to the upstairs.


    Opening a door, a tall and slender figure stood in front of the large French window in the room, holding his chest in both hands and bending his arm slightly, as if to his lips, looking at the horizon outside.

 Chapter 780

    "Do you really want to go back?" Asked the woman who pushed in.


    The man standing by the French window was stiff. He put down his hand and turned slowly


    Seeing the comer, the woman''s lips hook and slowly opens her mouth


    "Yunxi."


    Shang Yunxi nodded indifferently and came to her side.


    "Well. Yunxi, I''m wrong... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yunxi was silent and looked up at the photos on the bed, one by one, which were all stitched up wedding photos.


    "It''s not your fault alone!"


    "So I''ll have to get him to figure it out!"


    "He..."


    Shang Yunxi opened his mouth, and her words were swallowed back.


    He doesn''t seem to remember something.


    Shang Yunxi didn''t say it.


    ¡ª


    Three years ago, the moment mu Chuqing fell into the sea, Bian was rescued for the first time.


    She was absolutely surprised that someone was lurking at the bottom of the sea.


    It wasn''t until the man dragged herself out of the water that she was dragged into the deep sea and got on a submarine.


    When she woke up, she found that the person who saved her had only one chance.


    LAN aoxiu.


    Shang Yunxi''s adoptive father, a handsome and deep man.


    "Why?" She asked, equivocal.


    Why would he save her?


    Why does he know that he will choose this step in the end?


    Why


    Too many, so it''s a summary of these three words.


    "Because Yunxi let me watch you before he left!"


    Of course, saving you is the most basic condition for Yunxi to promise to come back to me.


    He was as insidious and cunning as LAN aoxiu. Of course, he would not tell such a straightforward thing.


    In this simple sentence, she was given the answers to all her questions.


    The implication is that he has been watching her.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent others from finding her, he gave her a new identity.


    This is not difficult for a man who is president.


    F nationality, mu qingkong.


    The sky is clear after rain.


    Taking a deep breath, mu Chuqing looked at Shang Yunxi and blinked.


    "Lan aoxiu is a bad man."


    Shang Yunxi looked up at her, a little surprised.


    Why do you say this all of a sudden!


    "No, he is a beast!"


    Mu Chuqing laughs and shakes her head.


    Shang Yunxi''s cold eyes are also stained with a smile. In the past, his cold face is ruddy and beautiful.


    "What are you laughing at? He doesn''t like animals. Can he make his daughter''s stomach bigger? "


    Shang Yunxi said, reaching out and gently stroking his stomach.


    Mu Chuqing sighed a little, reached out and stroked Shang Yunxi''s stomach gently.


    "Lan aoxiu is a bad man to me! Because he has a terrible attitude towards other women besides you


    Shang Yun said, "I didn''t find out. His black history can''t be explained in ten days and a half months..."


    Mu Chuqing smiles and takes back her hand.


    People always make mistakes.


    And she was too stupid to punish herself with other people''s mistakes.


    She was too stupid to retaliate him in the most extreme way


    "Sister Qing, do you really want to leave?" Shang Yunxi took her hand and asked again.


    Mu Chuqing takes back her look and her eyes are firm.


    "I have made up my mind!"


    "It''s hard. It may be more difficult than you can imagine..."


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, put her eyes on the bed and murmured:


    "Yunxi, when I know everything


    There are only two ideas in my head... "


    .

 Chapter 781

    "Yunxi, when I learned everything, I had only two ideas in my head..."


    Shang Yunxi raises eyebrows and looks at her suspiciously.


    Mu Chuqing went to the bedside, sat down, arranged the photos on the bed one by one, and spoke slowly


    "One is to die again, the other is to slap him hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then, the second thought, succeeded in suppressing the first. I can''t think of death any more. Yunxi, everything I have is his... "


    Mu Chuqing a burst of heart erosion pain, red eyes of the fierce.


    In three years, she has become a florist for the president of F country.


    LAN aoxiu looks like a cold man, but his mind is surprisingly delicate.


    He gave birth!


    That day


    She is very lucky that God has always loved her.


    The little girl she saved by accident when she was a child, but now she has saved her life.


    A few days ago, she went out to buy flowers and seeds.


    As soon as she got off the boat, a man with a face full of scum and a stiff face suddenly appeared in front of her. He threw the box in his hand in front of her. His voice was hoarse but full of excitement. He choked and said:


    "You are hard to find, ma''am!"


    Her face immediately changed. This is


    Left wing!


    In her heart, she said coldly, "you recognize the wrong person!" Then lift your feet and go.


    Then only heard "poop Tong", left wing in front of the busy pier, straight to her knees!


    "Please, ma''am, listen to the left wing


    The left wing is trained, and its voice is sonorous and powerful. The whole wharf shakes almost three times.


    ¡ª


    Mu Chuqing takes back her steps and looks at her coldly.


    "Say it


    "I..."


    The left wing was hoarse at that time, so mu Chuqing had to take him on the boat first.


    After pouring a glass of water for the left wing, we prepared something to wash.


    "Take a shower first!"


    Mu Chuqing said, has been out of the room.


    When the left wing tidied up everything, put on the clothes mu Chuqing had prepared for him, and removed the dross from his chin. When he went out, mu Chuqing was standing at the tip of the bow, the sea wind was blowing, the clothes were stirring up, and her hair gathered to one side with the wind, tall but slender.


    The left wing suddenly strides forward and suddenly pulls mu Chuqing down from the bow.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly fell into the arms of the left wing.


    There is a fresh and clean taste on the body. Mu Chuqing looks up at him. He is still the upright young man in that year, but there are too many things in his eyes.


    The left wing quickly let go of her, retreated two steps, but still didn''t let go of Mu Chuqing''s hand. He pulled mu Chuqing to the middle of the deck and let her go.


    Mu Chuqing is funny. He knows what the left wing is afraid of.


    It''s just that he thinks a little bit too much.


    If she wants to die, she will never live for another three years.


    Go to the side of the boat, mu Chuqing put his hands on the railing, cold eyes looking at the distant sea and sky into the line.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "..." after a long time, mu Chuqing turned around and leaned against the railing to look at him.


    "If there''s nothing to say, left wing, leave now. Remember, mu Chuqing is dead, your wife is also dead! In this world, in the life of all of you, I will never exist again. "

 Chapter 782

    Mu Chuqing said that she was the only one who hated mu Chuqing most on the left.


    Even though it''s all because she doesn''t know everything.


    So, he can''t stand it, and boss has been pushed to the end by him for a long time.


    He believes that boss told her all the truth, if not for the sake of loving her


    Boss, he will not have the day to see her jump into the sea in front of him!


    It''s cruel. Boss loves her so much, but he loves a person who is short-sighted in front of him, but he loves a person who always knows how to do what makes him sad most


    "Madam, do you believe that boss loves... You?"


    The left wing is a bit unnatural. He has never experienced the love between children and girls. For the word "love", he even said it was a bit awkward!


    But mu Chuqing was slightly stunned by the awkward question of the left wing.


    There was confusion in her eyes, and she could not answer him.


    Because she... Believed.


    "Ma''am, what do you mean you don''t talk? I don''t understand. If you don''t say it, I don''t know! "


    "... some things, not just talk about it!" Mu Chuqing''s tone is very insipid, but this time the left wing vaguely feels that mu Chuqing''s tone has no base.


    And that''s what he''s interested in.


    The left wing said, "what do you do? Do you really trust the boss? I''m shallow. I don''t know what you''re thinking? But it''s all because of Chang Chu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you suddenly ran to the dock that day, I know that you must have overheard something? Do you think the boss should be so tolerant to Chang Chu when he harms you like this? "


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned white. She opened her lips, but she didn''t say a word.


    "If you really trust the boss, why don''t you trust him in dealing with Chang Chu?"


    Mu Chuqing''s hands trembled, and was repeatedly questioned by the left wing, which made her upset.


    "Enough!! Don''t say that again!! How can I trust him?! As early as six years ago, he cruelly asked me to give her the uterus, which is not worthy of my trust! "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly roared out!


    yes!


    She couldn''t have trusted her since six years ago!


    The left wing looked at her, nodded, and suddenly said with a smile, catching her head with a very simple and honest look.


    "I found that after being with you and boss for a long time, I will find my daughter-in-law without a teacher."


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s face almost wrinkled and looked at him like a monster.


    Did she say something funny?!


    The left wing leans the smile on his face, "but, in the end, you are with the boss again!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth and looked at him coldly.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I mean, it''s not that you don''t want to believe the boss. You''re just afraid from beginning to end that the boss will treat you like before!"


    Mu Chuqing coldly smile is a, nod, do not deny.


    "Whatever you say, maybe what you say is reasonable!" Mu Chuqing said, stepped on the deck with her feet, and continued: "as you can see, I stand here, which means everything. Maybe I dare not trust him any more, but this is the result."


    The left wing nodded, turned and left. When he came out a moment later, he was still carrying the box he had just thrown to her.


    "I don''t know where to start with you. Let''s start with them first."

 Chapter 783

    "I don''t know where to start with you. Let''s start with them first."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are staring at the box, holding the hand of the rail, but he can''t help holding it tightly.


    She... Didn''t want to see those things.


    She was afraid that there was something that made her regret and overturned everything


    "No... I won''t listen to you..."


    However, the left wing seems to have never heard of it. Obstinately, at the moment when mu Chuqing''s voice hasn''t fallen, he suddenly opened the box.


    When mu Chuqing saw the things in the box, her face turned pale, and her heart was like a big hole burned out by a pair of tongs.


    Those are


    Their wedding photos, which she cut up in those years, have been stitched back one by one.


    The left wing squatted on the ground and put the photos on the ground one by one.


    "To be honest, I didn''t quite understand when boss asked me to give you these photos. But then I understood that he just didn''t want to be influenced by you too much. "


    The left wing looked up at mu Chuqing, with some unspeakable sadness in his eyes.


    "You never know, ma''am, what has your husband done for you?"


    "Don''t want to be influenced by me?" Mu Chuqing murmured that she didn''t understand.


    "Yes, you are so important in the boss''s heart. Being around him can only disturb his mind."


    Left wing running cross legged sitting on the deck, the sea breeze, but the sun is still very good.


    Yes, he''s going to tell her everything.


    He''s not a boss. He won''t worry if she can bear it. He only knows that the boss has collapsed.


    "If you had promised to give Chang Chu your uterus, then everything would not have been so troublesome!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing frowned and stared at the left wing with an inconceivable face.


    "Three years ago, on boss''s birthday, you fled to the airport. You said that boss abandoned his wife and son. He was a man of good looks and let him die. When you think about it carefully, it''s like a nail in his heart."


    "You were the one who abandoned the boss!"


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t want to listen to the left wing any more. He is Sheng Yuchen''s subordinate after all. Every word of him is to explain for Sheng Yuchen again.


    In his eyes, everyone is wrong, only Sheng Yuchen, do everything right.


    She straightened up from the railing, she really intended not to listen, just meaningless!


    "At that time, Chang Yikuan gave boss two choices!"


    The left wing seems to be aware of Mu Chuqing''s action, suddenly whispered, probably because his voice is too loud, too abrupt, mu Chuqing''s body suddenly stiff.


    When Lao saw mu Chuqing stop, his left wing continued to speak


    "At that time, Chang Chu had a miscarriage, and then he lost his uterus. In a rage, Chang Yi Kuan found the boss and gave him two choices."


    "The first choice, let you give the uterus to Chang Chu. The second option is to divorce you. Either choice is forcing the boss! "


    "Chang Yi''s first decision was to think about equivalent compensation. You shouldn''t have what her daughter lost. In fact, the reason why Chang Yikuan put forward this condition so fearlessly is that he knows that the boss can''t promise him. He just forces the boss to choose the second choice automatically. "


    "There is only a boss in the Sheng family. What the boss has is not only a superficial aura. But Chang Yikuan pinches this, thought that the boss certainly will not choose the first choice

 Chapter 784

    "So, the boss was full of anger when he was forced by Chang Yikuan, but he still came to you with the divorce agreement and the uterus transfer agreement."


    "Ma''am, boss actually gives you a choice. And he thought, no matter what, you can''t choose to divorce him. Donating your uterus is not just about losing your right to be a mother. For boss, what he gives up is the whole Sheng family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s knee is a little weak and he can''t stand steadily.


    "In order to be with you, he didn''t hesitate to give up the future of the Sheng family. Boss is too emotional. I think you know the best. This choice is incomprehensible to outsiders, and I didn''t understand it at that time. Boss later said a very wayward sentence, at least, my heart is still very shocked


    The left wing took out all the photos, leaving only one at the bottom of the box. The left wing looked at the photos and spoke slowly.


    "He said, if I lose the uterus, I will lose it. It''s a big deal. Let her accompany me to die together. You know, ma''am, how important children are to the Sheng family. When the boss said this, his tone was so relaxed... "


    Mu Chuqing finally leaned heavily against the railings behind her, his face as pale as paper.


    At that time, he really gave himself a choice!


    He vowed that she loved him and would never divorce him.


    What happened to her?


    "Who said I was going to have a baby with you?"


    How disappointed was he with her when she said that?


    "Later, when you suddenly ran out of the room, I probably guessed it. Unfortunately, the boss never thought that you would have a second choice..."


    The left wing sighed, "in fact, the first choice is cruel, but it is the simplest. Since you do not want to give up the uterus, then you have to leave... Really tangled, decided to let you leave, but can not really let you leave his life. I have been playing with Chang Chu for three years. After knowing that Chang Chu is such a vicious woman, that Chang Chu killed your children, and that Chang Chu forced you two to separate... "


    "At that time, boss was 24 years old. Madam, do you know that in order to prevent Chang Chu from dealing with him by means, and in order to avoid betraying you, he went to have a sterilization operation after you left..."


    Mu Chuqing''s head has been emptied, but she just remembered what he said to her several times when he was in love.


    "Darling, I won''t be pregnant."


    So it is, so it is!


    Mu Chuqing holds her head in her hands and shakes her head in a helpless way.


    "Stop talking, stop talking!"


    I can''t stand it. She really can''t stand it!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    What on earth should she do!!!


    The left wing looked at her coldly and began to be silent, giving her time to adapt.


    He is some in the heart can''t bear, but, she didn''t give boss a little in the heart can''t bear feelings.


    Time passed for a long time.


    The left wing continued, "all this is due to Chang Yikuan''s treason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He robbed a lot of ammunition!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes widened in surprise. Sheng family has private troops, so Sheng family is doing... Arms smuggling business?!


    "Are you surprised? This is not the most surprising thing for you. Do you know who smuggled arms to the Sheng family? "


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head. Of course she doesn''t know!


    The left wing laughs. It''s great!


    He just likes to see her face after knowing all the truth!


    "The Sheng family and the Li family are family friends. Do you think that boss can give up even the Sheng family for you? Will he do those things to you because Chang Yikuan threatens the Sheng family?"


    Looking at mu Chuqing has collapsed, and then to shock, to unbelievable, then to panic, and then to the final anger, and finally stiff there, pale as wax!


    My father... Smuggling arms?!

 Chapter 785

    From the beginning, he never betrayed her. It was she who abandoned him and misunderstood him from beginning to end.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is overwhelming pain, heart spasm, she can''t breathe.


    Then, however, a wave of anger only rushed to the top of her head. Anger, anger, filled her whole body.


    Why?


    Why?


    These things, she did not know, five years ago she did not know, three years ago, he still did not tell her!


    He has done so much, why won''t he tell her?!


    "Why? Why won''t you tell me? " She finally asked.


    She doesn''t know, she doesn''t know anything!


    There was a blank in her head. She didn''t know what to do now!


    "Do you feel heartache now?" Asked the left.


    "What... What?"


    Mu Chuqing doubts, she does not know why the left wing asked.


    But she is in pain. Now she is almost crazy. She feels that her heart is covered by a sharp iron net. The iron net slowly tightens, strangles her heart a little bit. At last, it decomposes her whole heart into bloody fragments.


    Left wing looking at her, pale as paper, the whole slender body standing there, crumbling.


    "That''s right, because the boss believes that you still love him, so he''s afraid that when you know all this, you will love him and get angry with him. Now that he has borne all the past, he doesn''t want you to bear it again! Look at you sad pain, in the end or boss most uncomfortable


    "But not now. At least, the boss can''t see your pain."


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and tears break down the dike.


    She once swore that in her life, she would never shed a tear for Sheng Yuchen, because he was not worth it.


    However, until now, she found that she had always been a clown, and she stood there playing a one-man show.


    I''ve been bitter all day!


    "Looking at your pain, how much better can boss be? Since you came back to China six years ago, you have had a tit for tat confrontation with Chang Chu. Boss knows everything, but he still has to take sides with Chang Chu. He''s not feeling well. Seeing you sad, he''s even worse. "


    "At the beginning, you may have just been frustrated with boos or hated boss. He knew that he was bearing everything, but he was still thinking about how to let you come back to her at last. And according to your temperament, he thought how hard it would be to walk with you... Madam, think about how much pain boss has to bear every day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing now has no strength to speak, just a pair of red eyes, silent tears.


    "The boss is too emotional, which is the biggest weakness of the boss. Success is it, failure is it... "


    The left wing pauses again. Now, to sum up these things, he just says that he can''t bear it. What''s more, at this moment, he really understands that the boss has endured so much for so many years!


    Taking a deep breath, the left wing continued:


    "Do you know why boss turned to Chang Chu six years ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head. I don''t know! She doesn''t know!!


    "Do you know that the boss only plans to send Chang Chu to the island and imprison him for life?"

 Chapter 786

    "Do you know that the boss only plans to send Chang Chu to the island and imprison him for life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three years ago, you were kidnapped by Chang Chu. Boss''s intention is very obvious. After you leave, Chang Chu will not survive! The boss took you to the car, but you insisted that he save her... "


    "Boss, in the end, he couldn''t be angry. He broke Chang Chu''s leg!"


    At this point, the left wing''s face suddenly twitched, and his voice was also a little excited.


    "I don''t understand. Don''t you hate Chang Chu? Don''t you want her to die? Why at that time, you had to let the boss save her again. If Chang Chu died at that time, why did you come to this step? How did you get that ridiculous compassion?! I''ve been kidnapped and almost given... But in the end, madam, you''re so contradictory! "


    Mu Chuqing was accused, her heart hate, regret, wronged.


    He sat down on the deck and burst into tears.


    "Ah - I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I''m wrong!! Sorry, sorry -- "


    Mu Chuqing covered her heart with one hand and supported the deck with the other. She was about to suffocate and faint.


    The cry was piercing, sharp and hoarse. I wish I could cut the sea and tianshengsheng!


    The pain is too obvious, the pain is too thorough!


    Mu Chuqing has never cried like this. She never broke down like this. Even when she let her give up her womb and divorce him, even when she lost her child, she never cried like this!


    What did she do?


    What did you do?!


    That''s right. If she didn''t pity Chang Chu at the beginning, if Chang Chu died at the beginning, everything would be OK!


    She made all this by herself!


    The left wing leans on the railings behind him. Looking at mu Chuqing like this, I feel a pain in my heart!


    Look! See!!


    What boss is most afraid to see is that you look like this!!


    Fortunately, he can''t see it now, let alone double the pain!


    But the happiness in his heart only lasted for a moment. In the end, the left wing was bitterly astringent. On Junlang''s face, his eyes began to turn red. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, swallowing back all the acid and astringency that had poured into his throat.


    Bending a leg, hands powerless to put on top, looking at mu Chuqing is still crying.


    Cry, cry!


    Because there are more painful


    "Woo - sorry, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong --"


    He said he loved her, she believed!


    So when she was locked in the hospital, she smashed the window and threatened him with her life, because she knew subconsciously that he didn''t want her to be hurt!


    From the beginning to the end, she always believed that Sheng Yuchen loved her, so now she knew everything, which made her wake up and made her feel painful¡ª¡ª


    She committed suicide by jumping into the sea in front of him!


    She killed herself in front of him! She jumped into the sea and killed herself in front of people who cared about her so much!!


    At that time, she chose the most extreme way to revenge Sheng Yuchen. What did she think at that time?


    Does she want him to spend his whole life in regret?!


    He will spend his whole life in regret. He has not only suffered for her for three years, but she wants him to suffer for the rest of his life!


    How stupid and cruel she is!


    She can have a moment''s pity for Chang Chu, but why is she so sad when she decides to take revenge on him¡ª¡ª


    No!

 Chapter 787

    She can have a moment''s pity for Chang Chu, but why is she so sad when she decides to take revenge on him¡ª¡ª


    No!


    Pain!


    She couldn''t imagine that there would be anything more painful in this world than knowing all this!


    She kept saying that she would trust him, but she did something.


    Back to him?


    No, it''s not. It''s not like this!


    This is just a reason I gave myself at the beginning!


    Because she just wanted to go back to him, that''s all.


    "Five years ago, the day you came back from England, you had a lot of trouble with the boss. The boss went to Chang''s home that night and asked Chang Chu to beat the child! As a result, Chang Chu had a grudge in mind, and something happened at the family dinner! Madam, you ask yourself, if you really trust the boss, how can you doubt that the child of Chang Chu belongs to the boss! "


    "If you really trust me, on the first day you come back from England, you should happily tell the boss about your pregnancy and the whole Sheng family. Maybe you won''t go to the family dinner by yourself. What''s more, your wife won''t continue to hold a deadlock with you like that. The Sheng family is just a son of the boss. If you know the news of your pregnancy, you are the only one in the Sheng family, It will not let Chang Chu have an opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    "The reason why boss didn''t explain to you why he protected Chang Chu so much at the beginning, I think, he probably didn''t think it was necessary, because you believe him, or he may think that the less people know Chang Chu''s secret, the better!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s whole body has been completely unconscious, and he doesn''t have much reaction to the secret of "Chang Chu" in the left wing''s mouth.


    She only has heartache now. She doesn''t want to hear about Chang Chu at all. She knows that a Chen has done a lot for her. A Chen has never stopped loving her


    The left side ignored it and stressed it again.


    "Madam, when you were kidnapped by Chang Chu, did you feel that Chang Chu was hateful and pitiful? In order to solve the problem, you did not hesitate to use your body as a bargaining chip?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing did not respond to him at all, but was immersed in his own world of grief.


    Staying with the boss for so long and looking at him with so much forbearance, he can''t even look down on it, but sometimes he can complain to the right wing, but what about the boss?


    Who is he going to talk to again?


    At the moment, the left wing is like talking to itself, like an uncontrollable vent.


    He knows it''s not him who should vent the most, but he feels tired for boss!


    "In fact, Chang Chu did that just to show his boss! Even I can see her thoughts clearly for so many years. She just wanted to remind some bosses of their guilt and pity for her.... "


    Mu Chuqing slowly raised his head, a face has been crying beyond recognition.


    It''s not that she''s not listening to the left wing. She just feels that no matter how much she says, it''s useless.


    Because she already knew that she was wrong, and wrong, from beginning to end, she owed him too much!


    All day long, she looks like a bitter hatred. All day long, she regards herself as a victim. All day long, she only thinks that she loves him more than anyone else, but she doesn''t know that in this relationship, he is the one who pays the most, endures the most and bears the most!


    Only now did she realize that she was ridiculous. The love she thought was far less than one thousandth of his love for herself

 Chapter 788

    Only now did she realize that she was ridiculous. The love she thought was far less than one thousandth of his love for herself


    "You really have not thought, boss before, why to Chang Chu this heinous woman so connivance?"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was shocked. The left wing had asked her this question at the beginning, but after so much talking about it, they only asked her again until now.


    Shaking his head, mu Chuqing''s head because just cry, already had the phenomenon of oxygen deficiency, the whole head heavy faint, the whole person has some dull.


    The left wing gave a wry smile, "this kind of thing, especially for a woman, is not easy to bear, nor is it easy to let people know or mention. This is the boss''s promise to a girl in those years. It''s a secret that can''t be told even if it''s rotten. "


    The left wing said, swallowing his saliva, pressing down the sour again, then solemnly looked at mu Chuqing and said:


    "The boss was kidnapped at the age of 15, and the 12-year-old Chang Chu ran after him. They were locked up in the warehouse. The boss once watched the kidnappers smear the 12-year-old Chang Chu under his eyes..."


    The left wing stares at mu Chuqing tightly and refuses to blink. He wants to have a look. As a woman, she is also a kind-hearted woman. What kind of reaction will she have when she hears this!


    Sure enough, mu Chuqing''s body became more and more stiff, his eyes were dull, and one of his lips was shaking violently. After a long time, he sent out a fragmentary and inconceivable saying: "ten... Twelve years old..."


    I can''t help but think of the scene when she saw Chang Chu being bullied by people


    At this moment, a burst of pure and tender laughter came from the dock.


    Mu Chuqing looked up and saw that it was the people on the ship next door. The ship had deliberately dressed up. Maybe it had held some party. The first one to run down from the ship was a child wearing a beautiful skirt, combing the princess''s head and holding colorful balloons in her hand. She was only about ten years old, with ruddy complexion, tender features and bright smile.


    Chang Chu at that time was about their age


    "Twelve... Twelve..."


    Mu Chuqing mumbled this sentence repeatedly, her eyes have been following the innocent children to step up the steps and go further and further


    "Chang Chu''s fault is that she is too extreme and too persistent to the boss, so that she has come to the present step by step! But, hateful person must have pitiful place, think carefully, she from 12 years old, put the rest of her life on the boss! I only know that some things are reluctant to come, for feelings, it seems that... Is the same! The boss can''t fall in love with Chang Chu, which means that he failed Chang Chu in some way. "


    "I think that if you didn''t appear in the boss''s life at that time, the boss might not love her, but also go with Chang Chu! They almost grew up together when they were young. Apart from responsibility and guilt, where did the boss know what love was


    When the left wing said this, his face suddenly became ferocious again.


    "But he met you!! Fall in love with you, also know what is love!! But what did you give him

 Chapter 789

    "I''m disgusted, Chang Chu! However, without you, if the boss finally came together with her, he would not have suffered such a crime! "


    Left wing reached out and threw the last picture in the box in front of Mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing looks down at the photo in front of her. Under the white veil, there is her naughty little face and his firm and handsome side face


    She remembers that at that time, he looked at her with deep, doting, affectionate and helpless eyes


    He rubbed his hand on the side face of the photo, and the tears fell down again and again, heavily on the photo, on the dried up bright red


    Her eyes fell on it and she reached out to wipe the red stain, only to find that the stain had penetrated into the photo and could not be wiped off


    The left stood up and looked down at her.


    The ferocity on his face was not reduced, and he was very angry.


    "Do you know how boss got here on the day of the explosion?"?! Young lady''s liver and spleen are cracked. Life and death are unknown! Shang Yunxi is going to take her to Washington. When the boss knows that the little girl has an accident, he kneels down to the woman. As a result, Shang Yunxi says that she is not sure that she can save the little girl. When you were in a coma, do you know what kind of mood the boss is in to bear everything?! Before going to Washington, Shang Yunxi asked him for blood! How busy was boss in those two days? It''s too late to eat... "


    Mu Chuqing nodded, knowing, she knew, he said that he would drink her fish soup that day


    "After drawing blood, can you imagine how weak the boss is? He told me to protect you. As a result, I failed in my duty. He did not dare to leave you and asked me to bring Chang Chu to the hospital. Do you think that after knowing that all things were done by Chang Chu, he could remain indifferent? At that time, he didn''t have the heart, but also took Chang Chu to the hospital for pregnancy examination! "


    "Do you know how Chang Yikuan died?"


    "..." shook his head.


    "Heart disease relapsed. On the day of the charity dinner, I was so angry with those photos! If you think about it again, that rich man has so much spare time to send out more than a dozen helicopters to do this kind of thing? "


    "At that time, Chang Yikuan never suffered from heart disease, but he died of heart disease recurrence! Why? That''s because the boss injected him with a drug to catalyze heart disease! "


    Now mu Chuqing''s painful breathing sometimes stops. It''s unbelievable.


    "How much blood does the boss have on his hand for you? When you were kidnapped, he wanted to kill Chang Chu. As a result, you were so soft hearted that the boss let her go! And that time, Chang Chu said that she was pregnant, whose child is, do you need to think more? Why let her go? Maybe it''s the boss''s sympathy for her, but is it just like this? "


    "You really don''t want to think about it again, boss may be standing in your perspective, if it''s you, when you hear that Chang Chu is pregnant, you still want to kill her for the first time?"


    "Or, the little lady''s life and death are on the line. He just doesn''t want his hands to be stained with blood at the moment. Let''s accumulate some good fortune for little sister... "


    "Let Chang Chu go, who wants to let her go! At that time, when he decided to exile Chang Chu outside the ward, the boss''s body had reached its limit. Almost soon, Shang Yunxi called the boss to Washington and gave you to me. As a result, you went to the apartment and lingered for a long time, took a gun and ran to the dock. I could only call the boss back! You look for shortsightedness in front of him. He drags his weak body and jumps down to look for you... "


    The left wing reached out and twisted the tears out of the corner of his eyes with his thumb, then pointed to the bright red in the picture and said:

 Chapter 790

    "After being put up, he went straight to Xishanju and stayed in your room for nearly a night without changing his clothes. Then he ran to the basement and shut himself up in his study, all day and night, just to stick these things. The right wing couldn''t resist it. He called Mr. Gu over. When he opened the door, the boss was already lying on the table. What he was pressing was the photo, and the bright red was the boss''s blood, madam! Boss didn''t hold on... "


    Mu Chuqing''s body was severely shocked, and her heart seemed to stop beating at this time. She was stunned for a second, and rushed to the left wing, grabbing the left wing''s collar.


    "What do you mean no support?"?! What do you mean "no support?"


    The left wing was surprised by mu Chuqing''s sudden action and didn''t respond. Recalling what he said just now, the left wing quickly explained, "no, boss is unconscious!"


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment, then thumped the left wing heavily. The left only felt a dull pain in his heart.


    "Can you make it clear!! Is there anything so scary about you? "


    The left wing looks at mu Chuqing like this. The anger that has just gathered for three years about some of Mu Chuqing''s complaints is also at this moment, and it can''t be mentioned any more.


    My heart relaxed for a while, and my brows locked up again.


    "Just..."


    Mu Chuqing leaned feebly against the railing. When he heard that the left wing suddenly spoke again, his heart suddenly raised again.


    "... just what?"


    The left shook his head, his face worried.


    "When I left, boss was still in the hospital and didn''t wake up..."


    Mu Chuqing felt tight, "so? How is he now? "


    The left wing grabs and shakes its head.


    "Ma''am, you didn''t watch the news for three years? There should be news of the boss on TV, right? "


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head. In the past three years, she has never watched TV, never been on the Internet, never read a newspaper.


    Because, at that time, she really didn''t want to hear all the news about him.


    "And you?" Mu Chuqing asked the left.


    The left wing frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know. When I came out, I had only a little money... But boss didn''t make any big moves in the past three years. When I was eating noodles in a restaurant two days ago, I heard someone discussing this year''s Forbes rankings. In the first place is Sheng Xia, who is the only shareholder of Sheng Xia international. Sheng Shi group was acquired by Sheng Xia international one year ago. "


    "Acquisition?" Mu Chuqing was surprised and frowned tightly!


    Sheng Yuchen, how can he allow Shengshi group to be acquired?!


    Did he really have an accident?


    The left wing frowned and rubbed its chin, with a dignified look, and murmured:


    "Yes, why does boss agree to be acquired? It''s not like his style. Moreover, the name of shengxia international sounds strange..."


    Mu Chuqing''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and a pair of eyes almost spurted fire.


    "What do you mean? Is Sheng Yuchen agreed to be acquired? So Sheng Yuchen is not dead? "


    Left wing turned his head, looked at mu Chuqing, nodded, his expression was not good-looking.


    "Of course not! Although Shengshi group is acquired now, the person in power is still Bo -- ah -- "


    Before the left-wing had finished speaking, he was kicked twice by mu Chuqing, in exchange for a painful howl from the left-wing.


    "Ma''am, you --"

 Chapter 791

    "Ma''am, you --"


    "Left wing, do you mean it?"?! You still resent me for Sheng Yuchen in your heart, right? So you love to see me nervous, sad, regretful, and dying, right? "


    "No..." looking at mu Chuqing''s tears still falling down, the left wing was a little flustered for a moment.


    She can feel sorry for the boss, can love the boss, can repent and cry for the things she hurt the boss before.


    But now, how did he feel that he had bullied her and cried.


    "I don''t care about anything, left wing. I just need to know that he''s still alive!"


    The left wing pursed her lips, "... Well, I''m sure the little lady will be OK, too!"


    Mu Chu Qing Leng Leng, the heart is a burst of pain.


    Doudou


    If there is Yunxi, she won''t let Doudou have anything to do!


    With a sigh, mu Chuqing held the hand of the railing, gradually released it, and slowly slipped to the ground. His shaking hand slowly picked up the photo next to the box.


    Extremely painful in the heart, but especially happy¡ª¡ª


    It''s good she''s not dead!


    He rubbed Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows on the photo, chatted and asked: "left wing, why did you insist on looking for it at the beginning? In case, I really... Died?"


    "I didn''t find your body! It''s my dereliction of duty to fail to protect you. If you really die, even if it''s a white bone, I have to help the boss find you back. I owe the boss! "


    Mu Chuqing sucked nose, with Sheng Yuchen side for a long time, thought also become so extreme?


    "How did you find it? How... "


    Mu Chuqing pause, hand stroked the hands of the photo, fingertips in her face.


    The left wing also looked down at the picture in her hand, and a touch of melancholy passed on Junlang''s face.


    "In the past three years, in order to find you, just like living in the wilderness, I have been looking for coastal cities, villages and islands all over the sea. Later, I began to look for you all over the world. I don''t know how many countries I''ve visited. I don''t know about you everywhere. I won''t let go of anyone who looks like you and has a similar name."


    "Mu qingkong, the gardener used by the president of F country, is a very important name. I''ve been here for more than two months. As soon as you come out, I''ll follow you and observe you. After a long time, I can see a little shadow of that year. After all, I have been with the boss for many years, and I still understand you, even though... "


    Left wing said, put the line of sight on mu Chuqing''s face, did not go on.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and touches her face. "When I jumped into the sea, I was hit by a bullet on my cheek, so this face..."


    Mu Chuqing looks at the photo in her hand, tears falling on it.


    "It looks like a good match, doesn''t it?" Mu Chuqing asked, and his hands rubbed the outline of Sheng Yuchen Junjun''s face in the photo, as well as her own smiling face.


    Clearly at that time, two people so happy!


    The left wing pursed his lips and looked down at mu Chuqing''s face as if comforting


    "Your face is a good match for boss!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing lost her smile. She didn''t expect that the left wing like wood had become so sweet.


    The left did not speak. In fact, what he said is true.

 Chapter 792

    "..." Mu Chuqing lost her smile. She didn''t expect that the left wing like wood had become so sweet.


    The left did not speak. In fact, what he said is true.


    If she was beautiful three years ago, then the face now is perfect and beautiful.


    Yes, no one will make an ugly person!


    But no matter how it changes, the things in her bones will never disappear!


    In the past three years, she has a unique temperament, blooming in her body.


    After so many years of suffering, how can the experience of two people''s feelings be enough?


    Should know all know, since the pain of the pain, the pain also hurt, the cry also cried, so if two people no longer together, it is really too sad¡ª¡ª


    "So madam, when will you come back with me?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak for a long time. She got up and put the photos scattered on the ground back into the box one by one. Then she picked up the mottled photos and stopped.


    His hand trembled and rubbed the dazzling red on the photo, then slipped through the obvious cracks. His eyes gradually lost focus and fell into meditation.


    The heart of the left wing suddenly pulled up, such silence, let him a little nervous.


    I''m afraid she really will let go.


    "I''ll go back --"


    She can''t live up to the affection he gave her!


    And she believed it!!


    In his life, the only place that belongs to her has been!


    -


    The early spring of Fucheng is still a bit cold. The spring breeze is cold, swaying the branches. Under the black windbreaker, it is wrapped with a cold and silent heart.


    Mu Chuqing followed a group of garden company partners to sit in the huge box of Jinhua club.


    His face was cold and his eyes were shining through the glass in the box, looking out of the dark window.


    In the whole box, there was a lot of excitement, but she was the only one who seemed out of place. On a beautiful face, she was not totally indifferent. She just sat quietly with a cool expression.


    Maybe she was used to her appearance, so everyone naturally didn''t pay attention to him, and made up with the rich man this time.


    "Mr. Wang, we are honored to have your approval. Why spend so much money?"


    Fu Ming, the leader of the second group of Zhaopeng garden company where mu Chuqing works, is in his thirties. Although he keeps company with flowers and plants all day, the most basic thing to survive in this society is how to compliment the rich man with his head and mouth.


    "Oh, Mr. Fu, you have to worry too much. This meal is really indispensable. A small reward can''t make you respect. In the future, you''ll have to trouble some of you."


    Mu Chuqing''s vision takes back from the window head, Mou Guang swept a circle in this private room.


    Jinhua club, she has not been here.


    Only in three years, it seems that it has been renovated and the level has been improved a lot.


    The decoration and treatment of this private room is undoubtedly the top treatment of the president''s private room.


    Every set of equipment in the room is complete, and the secrecy is excellent. Even the corridor is quiet. It is absolutely not a place where ordinary people can go in and out at will.


    The yellow light in the corridor is extremely quiet, and the extravagance is obvious.


    On this floor, it seems that only their private room is occupied at the moment, and it is very busy.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes simply scan around. At last, his eyes pause for a few seconds on the empty seat next to Mr. Wang at the wine table.

 Chapter 793

    Mu Chuqing''s eyes simply scan around. At last, his eyes pause for a few seconds on the empty seat next to Mr. Wang at the wine table.


    "Excuse me..."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opens her mouth. Although her voice is not big, those who don''t seem to care about her are still silent for the first time. They all look at her.


    Yeah, I can''t help it.


    They are a small circle of horticulturists, and they are also one of the most humble industries. The outside world pays little attention to them. However, people in the circle are still very concerned about some of their peers.


    Mu qingkong is a gardener for the president of F country, and they have seen her skills in the flower base.


    The bright light in the room shines on her, which makes her face very clear. Her fair skin is almost transparent by the light. Her facial features are very beautiful, but there are few smiling faces.


    Most of all, I''ve only seen her show a kind of relaxed manner when she is treating flowers and plants.


    After a pause, mu Chuqing looked at the empty seat again and asked again:


    "What are the main plants in the manor we need to cultivate?"


    That Mr. Wang smell speech, can''t help to see her one more eye, chirp so long, finally someone asked to the point.


    His face was full of appreciation, "only..."


    "Rose!"


    The door of the box was suddenly opened, and a steady voice was full of inborn hegemony and aloofness, low and magnetic.


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly froze, his hands under the table suddenly clenched together, his face suddenly faded, and his head was dizzy.


    Hearing this, they turned their heads and looked out the door.


    Behind the man, there were yellow lights in the corridor. His tall and tall figure almost topped the door frame of the private room. He stood upright in a perfectly trimmed hand-made high-end black suit.


    It was a handsome face, with perfect facial features, high nose, flying eyebrows, sharp lip lines and corner lines, all showing a strong sense of dignity and coldness.


    Mu Chuqing turned her head slowly, and her eyes suddenly shrunk when she touched the face.


    That pair of deep as whirlpool, and as bright as gemstone black eyes with wisdom. i


    Three years, unexpectedly, the change is so big


    "Mr. Sheng!"


    Everyone did not recover from the reaction. Mr. Wang had stood up from his position and called forward.


    Later, everyone stood up and said hello to the man.


    Mu Chuqing was mentioned by her colleagues, and then slowly stood up. There was not much expression on her face, but God knows how turbulent her heart was at the moment.


    Being welcomed by Mr. Wang, Fu Ming reaches out his hand to the man before he sits down.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Sheng. I''m Fu Ming, the second group leader of Zhaopeng horticulture."


    The man''s dark eyes took a look at Fu Ming, and then his eyes slowly slid down and fell on Fu Ming''s hand in front of him. He looked at Fu Ming without expression for a long time.


    Fu Ming was a little embarrassed for a moment. Just when he thought that this famous young entrepreneur in Fucheng disdained to shake hands with him and wanted to take back his hand, Sheng Yuchen hooked his lips, raised his long arm slowly, and grasped Fu Ming''s hand with a slender and powerful hand.


    "Hello, I''m Sheng Yuchen."

 Chapter 794

    "Hello, I''m Sheng Yuchen."


    Sheng Yuchen these three words say from his mouth, the whole atmosphere in the private room suddenly heavy up, a few people even dare not say a word.


    Fu Ming was flattered and immediately laughed¡° Hello, Hello


    Take back hand, Sheng Yuchen bends over and slowly sits down.


    His eyes light toward the direction of Mu Chuqing looked, such as whirlpool deep black eyes, even plain are so deep, immeasurable depth and wisdom in the eyes quietly rolling.


    Fu Ming took the wine bottle from the waiter beside him, got up and poured a glass of wine into the wine glass in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was gentle and his attitude was kind.


    And then put the line of sight lightly on mu Chuqing, who is three people away from her.


    With a white shirt on the bottom, a dark blue V-Neck Sweater and dark black hair gathered up by her, she has a very outstanding face, beautiful and elegant, without too much expression. Just looking at his eyes, he has a complicated look that he can''t describe.


    That''s how she looks when he comes in.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow center slightly frowned, long eyebrow slightly moved.


    He didn''t remember that he knew this woman, and there was a kind of faint anger about her eyes except for inexplicable.


    He hated the feeling of ambiguity and incomprehension.


    Take back line of sight, the Mr. Wang of one side is whispering to say something with Sheng Yuchen.


    The light fell on his handsome face, more dazzling than his deeper facial features three years ago.


    After my birthday at the end of this summer, I will be 30 years old, the best age for men.


    There was mist in her eyes. Mu Chuqing turned her head slowly. Her shaking hands clasped tightly the tablecloth on her legs. The pain in her heart was thousands of times.


    "Today''s banquet, in fact, is just to show you Sheng''s heart. Please take care of that Manor!"


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Mr. Sheng can rest assured!" Fu Ming took the lead, and several others responded.


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, pointed to the empty table, warm voice way: "everyone order, at will!"


    Delicacies are coming up slowly. They are all high-end dishes, as well as some home-made dishes.


    During this period, Sheng Yuchen''s deep eyes have been intentionally or unintentionally looking towards mu Chuqing''s direction for several times, each time the time of stay is not short, everyone is looking in the eyes.


    One of Mu Chuqing''s colleagues is Chen ya, 26 years old and unmarried.


    When mu Chuqing entered the company with the title of president F''s horticultural florist, she didn''t like her. But in the end, she was divided into two groups. Chen Ya was more and more dissatisfied with her because she had some real skills.


    This meeting son sees the Mou light of Sheng Yuchen frequently falls on her body, her in the mind really can''t more envy.


    However, it can''t be in so many people, let alone in the whole process. The well-known entrepreneurs have lost their demeanor. It''s hard to say that they have given mu Chuqing countless eyelashes.


    In Sheng Yuchen fourth time will Mou Guang and fall to Mu Chuqing body, Fu Ming suddenly clenched his fist to put his mouth, low voice cough a few.


    Several people are smart, this sudden cough, all the people at the table are aware of, but all are not clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 795

    Several people are smart, this sudden cough, all the people at the table are aware of, but all are not clear.


    And the 20-year-old male colleague Wang Bin who is next to Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing in embarrassment.


    In addition to Chen ya, people in the two groups respect mu Chuqing.


    But the meaning of the group leader is very obvious, just too obvious!


    If Mu Chuqing really sits in this position, the atmosphere is really not very good. They are just raising flowers and planting grass. What do they do for this custom.


    "Wang Bin, let''s change it!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly stood up, talking, while carrying his own dishes came to Wang Bin''s side.


    Standing up, she is very slender. The sleeve of the sweater on her wrist slightly recedes to her forearm, revealing a white lotus like arm. Her body faintly exudes a unique fragrance.


    All the people at the dinner table look at mu Chuqing with strange eyes. In fact, it''s right to say scorn.


    Wang Bin, a woman, wants to sit in that position.


    But no one is as shameless as mu Chuqing.


    This kind of idea, even the heart of Sheng Yu Chen also thinks like this.


    Seeing that his intention had been achieved, Fu Ming said with a smile, "yes, sunny sky, help to arrange dishes for general manager Sheng! Let Wang Bin to Sheng Zong cloth dishes, look also uncomfortable


    Mu Chu Qing collects eyebrow, didn''t speak, but still picked dish to give Sheng Yu Chen in front of still empty dish put in.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows gradually filled with anger. Although he had seen too many women who liked men with their faces and bodies, he thought they were understandable.


    After all, these are women''s unique assets.


    However, tonight, because of the strange woman''s behavior, he could not stop his anger.


    Mu Chuqing took a piece of white and tender fish, picked out the thorn with chopsticks and put it on Sheng Yuchen''s plate.


    She from sit down to now, oneself didn''t eat a mouthful, but all is to give Sheng Yuchen cloth dish.


    Sheng Yuchen sat up straight, deep in the dark eyes, rolling out a little disgust.


    "This lady..."


    Sheng Yuchen coldly opened his mouth, but noticed that mu Chuqing''s body was severely shocked. There was no blood on his white face at the moment. His hand with chopsticks began to shake faintly.


    She drew back her hand and looked at him. "What''s the matter? Mr. Sheng said


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are full of pain and sadness.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes shrink, in the heart suddenly have no reason ground a burst of draw pain.


    He moved his lips, but he still couldn''t say the humiliating words.


    The hand on the table curled up slightly, and finally changed.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    Sheng Yuchen saw with his own eyes that the pain in the woman''s eyes in front of him was deeper, and the eyes were trembling slightly in the eyes.


    And his heart, but also with more uncomfortable.


    "My name is mu, mu... Qingkong."


    Is it clear?


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows slightly Lin, slightly side head, dark eyes heavy, seems to be thinking about something.


    A moment later, he turned his head and nodded to her: "it seems that we really don''t know each other, Miss mu."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was full of bitterness.


    Even the left wing could find her whose life and death were unknown because of a name, but he thought for a long time, but could not associate the word "Mu qingkong" with "Mu Chuqing"?

 Chapter 796

    Even the left wing could find her whose life and death were unknown because of a name, but he thought for a long time, but could not associate the word "Mu qingkong" with "Mu Chuqing"?


    "It''s hard. It may be more difficult than you can imagine..."


    That''s what Yunxi said at the beginning!


    When she just came back to Fucheng, she knew that Sheng Yuchen had forgotten her.


    But now he denied it face to face, and she could hardly bear the pain in her heart.


    This lady


    I don''t think we really know each other, Miss mu.


    Sheng Yuchen, this is really the most cruel words in the world.


    Mu Chuqing endured the pain in her heart and squeezed her chopsticks tightly.


    Taking a long breath in my heart, mu Chuqing began to eat this time.


    Sheng Yuchen also began to pick up chopsticks and put the dishes in front of him into his mouth.


    See Sheng Yuchen eat up, everyone can''t help but some surprise.


    Because they subconsciously always feel, Sheng Yuchen actually still eat!


    Looking at him a burst of noble spirit, although most of the things on this table are not ordinary goods, but in their eyes, match Sheng Yuchen, simply too much to say.


    What''s more, it''s mu Chuqing who brings those dishes to Sheng Yuchen. They are almost plain.


    Fu Ming on one side is a little impatient. He turns the turntable and turns a sweet and sour spare ribs to Sheng Yuchen.


    Smile: "clear sky, don''t just give Shengzong vegetarian, give a sweet and sour spareribs!"


    Mu Chuqing looks up at Fu Ming without saying anything. She just turns the turntable away and puts a piece of fragrant beef rib into a clean dish. She cuts the bone in the middle and puts it into Sheng Yuchen''s dish with a knife and fork.


    Sheng Yuchen just because sweet and sour ribs and slightly close up the eyebrows gradually spread, lift eyes to see to Mu Chuqing''s eyes a little more profound.


    Although mu Chuqing didn''t listen to Fu Ming''s words, he gave Sheng Yuchen meat dishes according to his words, and Fu Ming''s face looked better.


    Watching Sheng Yuchen slowly eat all the things muqingkong gave him, the expression on Chen Ya''s face is a moment of jealousy and unwillingness.


    The more I look at the sky, the more I feel bored.


    After three rounds of wine, Sheng Yuchen''s identity is not ordinary, but he seems to get along well with others. He is also modest and polite, and looks like a calm, modest gentleman.


    Fu Ming was also able to open his mind. He directly decided on the group on the wine table. Because the company recently organized the group leaders to study in Provence, France, he directly decided mu Chuqing as the Deputy group leader to temporarily replace him. Then, when grouping, he arranged Chen Ya for mu Chuqing.


    So six people in the two groups were divided into three groups, mu Chuqing and Chen ya, Wang Bin and Enron, Liang Jian and Liu Feng.


    From the beginning, Chen Ya was crushed by mu Chuqing, and then was divided into a group.


    I''m so angry! Gnash one''s teeth ground and secretly gave mu Chuqing a good eye knife.


    Mu Chuqing turned a blind eye.


    Dinner almost, Sheng Yuchen took the lead to stand up from the main position, toward mu Chuqing stretched out a slender and powerful hand.


    "Team leader mu, I''ll give you my Rose Manor. Take care of it!"


    Mu Chuqing looked down at the hand stretching in front of her, her eyes flashed, and her heart ached.


    Ah Chen, don''t hurt me like this


    I never thought that one day I would be forgotten by you.

 Chapter 797

    I never thought that one day I would be forgotten by you.


    Swallow the sour and astringent, slowly stand up, a pair of water eyes slightly raised, looked at the tall, handsome and calm man in front of him, frowned and nodded.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand shrinks slightly when he sees mu Chuqing''s sad eyes.


    "Take care! Mr. Sheng said


    Mu Chuqing slowly opened her mouth and handed her hand to the generous and powerful palm.


    As soon as she came into contact with the temperature of his palm, mu Chuqing''s tears almost dropped from her eyes. She bit her lips tightly and forced her tears back.


    As soon as she put her hand in Sheng Yuchen''s hand, it was almost immediately grasped by Sheng Yuchen''s hand


    After a moment, Sheng Yuchen lets go again.


    Then he nodded to the other members who had stood up from their seats, and strode out the door.


    Mu Chuqing turns around and slowly looks at Sheng Yuchen''s slender and upright figure farther and farther away


    "Stewardess Qing, let''s go, too!"


    Enron is a girl just out of college, with a baby face and youthful vitality.


    When she came, she had mu Chuqing''s windbreaker in her hand.


    Mu Chuqing looks back, takes the clothes and smiles.


    "Thank you


    "Min, flatterer!"


    Chen Ya suddenly spat, causing Enron''s white face to turn red.


    Mu Chuqing put on her clothes and patted her on the shoulder


    "Let''s go!"


    "... well, good!"


    A fist hit on the cotton, on the contrary, it seems that she is more mean. Chen Ya holds her chest in both hands and stomps her feet in the same place. She is the only one left in the compartment, biting her teeth, picking up the handbag on the seat and following out.


    Mu Chuqing and Enron go out, just see Sheng Yuchen''s back on the car, the right wing will close the door, quickly ran to the seat, started the car.


    The night wind in early spring is still chilly.


    Mu Chuqing stood up the collar of the windbreaker, but her eyes were staring at the window where Sheng Yuchen was. The dark eyes were hidden in the dark night. Mu Chuqing''s eyes were full of strong reluctant and affectionate.


    Back in Fucheng for more than two months, this is the first time she saw him.


    It''s really hard to see him.


    Besides, the reason why she was afraid to see him was needless to say.


    But what she was more afraid of was to see him


    Heart suddenly shrunk for a while, the line of sight is still following to carry the black Rolls Royce of Sheng Yuchen to slip from her in front of eyes.


    Even the car has been replaced with such a calm and atmospheric one!


    It seems that he has really changed a lot.


    Taking back her eyes, mu Chuqing stepped down the steps and walked slowly towards the door of the club.


    The light outside the Jinhua club is on one side of her body, rendering the outline of her face a little virtual. Her tall body is already slender, and now it is pulled by the light to look more slender.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Asked the right wing cautiously.


    Sheng Yuchen takes his eyes back from the window. His deep and steady eyes are dark. He looks down at his empty right hand.


    The touch of the woman''s hand seemed to be there, and the warmth seemed to be there when she just shook hands. However, he felt that his whole hand was burning at the moment.


    That woman


    Who is it?


    Frowning slightly, he slowly curled up his palm, raised his eyes again, and looked straight ahead. His eyes had recovered their coldness and coldness.


    "Nothing!"

 Chapter 798

    The so-called don''t fight don''t know, Sheng Yuchen these three years, don''t know don''t feel with those three "muddle the world devil king" fight into a piece.


    When Xu Jun and mu Chuqing jumped into the sea to commit suicide, they rushed into Sheng Yuchen''s ward on the day when Sheng Yuchen just woke up, and beat Sheng Yuchen who just woke up, leaving only half of his life.


    A room of people did not stop, one by one pulled the eyes are still covered with gauze Xu Jun and went to one side.


    It is Gu Yi''an who turns things into nothing.


    Su Nuan is mu Chuqing''s best friend, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing have some true feelings, Ye Su Su is needless to say.


    When Gu Yi''an told them everything, Su Nuan and Ye Su Su could not cry.


    They don''t know who they are going to love in this matter.


    Everyone should go to love, love two people''s feelings are too tortuous.


    Xu Jun and a tight face, fist clenched cackle, do not know what he is angry about, then there is no big movement.


    Until two years ago, a series of things happened when the three evil kings met Sheng Yuchen. The relationship between Xu Jun and Sheng Yuchen was relieved by Lu Zetian and Jing Rui.


    Since then, the panic in the hearts of people all over Fucheng has become more severe.


    Three muddle the world demon king already enough let a person frighten of, now add a Sheng Yu Chen.


    Half of the sky in Fucheng, plus the other half of the sky, that''s good.


    Sure enough, Fucheng is the world of these four people.


    Three muddle the world devil king not little in Sheng Yuchen body fishing for benefits, and Sheng Yuchen nature is not able to suffer losses.


    In short, in the end, Xu Jun and Sheng Yuchen haven''t seen each other for a long time because of some special reasons. They have nothing to do. What they like most is to pester Sheng Yuchen.


    -


    Therefore, Sheng Yuchen, who is hooked by Jingrui to the bar, meets mu Chuqing for the second time.


    Sitting in the card seat in the corner of the bar, under the dim light, Sheng Yuchen idly sat there, waved back the wine girl arranged by the bar, holding a thick prism glass in his hand, and drank the transparent red Richard in the glass from time to time.


    Today, mu Chuqing is still wearing a simple and self-cultivation windbreaker. The bezoar color matches her skin very well. She looks much more beautiful than her last cold black. She has faded a little coldness and shows a bit of elegant temperament.


    At the moment, mu Chuqing was sitting there, leaning on the table with her elbow, holding a wine glass in her hand, putting her head on the back of her hand, slightly shaking her body from left to right.


    be in drink.


    It''s a rare drunkenness for her.


    I remember one time when I was drunk with Yunxi a few years ago.


    At that time


    Their relationship is still at an impasse, but they


    At that time, he really tried to please her.


    But at that time, he still had the chance to get close to her. Now, it''s hard for her to meet him!


    Besides, he forgot her, which is the most fatal.


    Whether he wants to or not is unknown, not to mention that she can''t see him, can''t see him


    She almost hopelessly picked up the glass again, and drank the wine from the glass!


    "Give me another drink!"


    Her voice was obviously intoxicated, but it was still a slow voice, which made people feel indifferent.


    She didn''t seem to know by nature what crying and anger were?


    Even if she had drunk so much wine, she looked up, and it was obvious that she was still suppressing something?


    The bartender took her glass, filled it with wine and put it in front of her.


    At this time, a man in a black V-Neck Sweater walked over and sat down beside mu Chuqing.


    Don''t know what the man said to her, Mu Chu Qing turns a head, looking at that man, also just back to Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen again lift Mou of time, see Mu Chu fine seem to be to chat with that man.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the heart of a very unhappy cold out.


    Jing Rui looks at Sheng Yuchen several times. Finally, he gets up next to Sheng Yuchen and takes a look in the direction that Sheng Yuchen has been looking at.


    "Brother Chen, what are you looking at?"


    Sheng Yuchen calm face drinks up the wine in the hand, "nothing?"


    "Well? beauty! Tut Tut, it seems that it''s not suitable for this kind of place... "Jing Rui doubts that he has said countless times that he reads countless women and is very accurate in seeing women.


    Sheng Yuchen raised an eye again toward mu Chuqing''s direction to hope one eye, put wine cup on the table.


    Then he stood up, picked up the black windbreaker and put it on. It seemed that he was ready to go

 Chapter 799

    Then he stood up, picked up the black windbreaker and put it on. It seemed that he was ready to go


    "Ah, brother Chen, don''t go --"


    Jingrui quickly grabs his arm. It''s only been so long. It''s not fun yet?!


    "Go to the bar!" Sheng Yuchen''s voice is cold.


    "Oh, I''ll go, too!"


    Jing Rui also stands up, wearing clothes to follow behind Sheng Yuchen.


    "Well? Brother Chen, shouldn''t we go there? "


    Jingrui turns around and points to the direction where mu Chuqing is. The bar they are at now seems to be completely opposite to that woman.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t pay attention to him, and his face was not very good from the beginning.


    Jingrui picks his eyebrows and fingers. The bartender comes over.


    "What do you want from jingshao?" Asked the bartender respectfully.


    "Here, open my bottle of blue ribbon and buy the lady a drink."


    Jing Ruiyang nodded his chin towards mu Chuqing. The bartender took a side look and nodded. He said casually:


    "Oh, she has been here for several days in a row. She doesn''t talk to people."


    "Nonsense, I just saw her chatting with a man for a long time?"


    The bartender said with a smile, "that Mr. Lin is the most persistent man here!"


    "Mr. Lin?" Jing Rui picked his eyebrows and said, "but is the child Lin Shaoxiang of Wansen real estate?"


    The bartender nodded. As a regular in the bar, some information became familiar.


    "Cha, I said how I felt so familiar just now. It was the grandson! Brother Chen, I''ll tell you that this grandson is bad in his bones. He''s always tripping me! "


    Sheng Yuchen picked pick eyebrows, still is a face of indifference, look, don''t intend to tube Jingrui things.


    "Go and give her the wine!" Jing Rui urges again.


    "But that woman is really an ice beauty, master Jing..."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Is there any woman that Jingrui wants to soak?"


    "All right!" The bartender nods, opens the wine in front of Jing Rui and Sheng Yuchen, pours a cup, and then pushes the bottle to Jing Rui.


    Ready to pick up the glass to leave, but he did not lift the glass, has been powerful big hand stopped.


    It''s not others. It''s Sheng Yuchen who just keeps his eyebrows closed and silent.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at Jing Rui. "Are you free?"


    Jing Rui glanced at him, "no nonsense? Busy people don''t have time to come here to pick up girls. The more this kind of ice beauty is, the more challenging it is, isn''t it? "


    Jingrui suddenly stops and looks at Sheng Yuchen, "hiss, brother Chen, you don''t want to play" derailment "


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and took back the bar keeper''s hand. His face was ugly and he said in a deep voice: "what nonsense?! Don''t cause me unnecessary trouble


    Jingrui can''t react. He chases his woman. How can he get into trouble?


    "Chen elder brother is at ease, again how, I also can''t even a woman all can''t solve? Or you don''t want me to touch her? " Jing Rui curls his mouth and asks.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed his lips, and his dark eyes coldly glared at Jingrui. His thin lips evoked a touch of satire.


    "I''m afraid you''re being moved by her!"


    I don''t know why, he always felt that once this woman approached, it would be easy for people to fall into the enemy!


    He never had the feeling, but that kind of force majeure, for him, is rejected, he was very tired of being pinched.


    Jingrui stopped, suddenly ambiguous smile, "Chen elder brother, you this serious joke, I really have a little not adapted! She moves me, I move her not all the same. It''s easy to say all the questions up and down! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s brows wrinkled tightly, and the air around him became gloomy


    This joke is not funny!


    What''s more, I''m disgusted!


    Up and down?


    This kind of topic, before he had not heard a few of their nonsense, what is the meaning, simply understand.


    How does Jing Rui develop with her?


    A kind of anger lingered in the chest for no reason, lingering for a long time.


    "Tonight, be safe for me! That woman, you are not allowed to get near! "


    "Why? Have asked you, you clearly do not intend to derail ah! If you don''t do it, you''re not allowed to do it? Am I a bachelor all my life? Are you happy when you are old? "


    Sheng Yuchen coldly glanced at one eye, "are you looking for a wife in the bar?"


    Jing Rui shrugged, "what''s wrong with that? If you see the right eye, you''ll get married. I think that woman''s temperament is good. She can hold up the appearance of my Jing family! "


    Sheng Yuchen finally looked up at him, frowning tightly, thin lips tightly, face can be described as extremely gloomy!


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Jing Rui''s face is defensive, so he is bored. How can he feel that what he said tonight is wrong?


    "Do you like Jiang Meng?"


    "..." Jing Rui Leng didn''t respond for a long time, but at the end, he suddenly uttered a rude sentence.


    "Wipe, brother Chen, please forgive me. Who doesn''t know that Jiang Meng is your treasure. Even if you lend me ten more courage, I dare not like her! What''s more, really, you''d better keep it for yourself and enjoy it. I can''t appreciate her such type, so Chen elder brother rest assured, friend wife, don''t deceive, this truth I still understand


    "Then why did you choose her tonight?" Sheng Yuchen said, the line of sight toward the direction of Mu Chuqing glanced at one eye, see her a face has been red, still drinking, his heart always have so a kind of feeling, like pain like itching to suffer.


    "She''s not Jiang Meng! How can I tell that I like Jiang Meng when I soak her? " Jing Rui is dead.


    "Don''t you think it''s because she looks like Jiang Meng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rui''s mouth is disgusting. She''s like Jiang Meng?! Brother Chen took the wrong medicine today.


    She turned her head and looked at mu Chuqing again. Although she was just a side face, she looked totally different, OK?!


    "Brother Chen, how many days have you not seen Jiang Meng? Do you have hallucinations when you think of her? That face... "


    "..." Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, deep eyebrow astringent, can''t see too much look.


    He knew that his face was totally different from that of Jiang Meng. Perhaps the most important thing was his figure?


    However, women of the same stature are everywhere, but why does he always find some shadow of Jiang Meng in her?


    As you can see, this one is very long, two thousand words. So the book money will be more, don''t ask me why it''s expensive, five thousand words, Tencent''s rules, I''m also very helpless. If Tencent is willing to give me some traffic money every month for free, I am also willing to. However, they are businesses, and I just work for them. So when it comes to it, I''ll say it again. If you scold me, think about it carefully. Am I in the middle of it

 Chapter 800

    However, women of the same stature are everywhere, but why does he always find some shadow of Jiang Meng in her?


    In fact, Sheng Yuchen himself did not understand.


    After going back to dinner that day, he thought about it for a long time. The woman felt very different to him.


    When he saw her, his heart was always inexplicably uncomfortable. He made a lot of contacts back and forth. In the end, he could only vaguely connect with Jiang Meng.


    Jingrui looked at Sheng Yuchen and began to sink, impatiently said: "do you want to derail or not? If not, I''ll do it? "


    Derailment two words let Sheng Yuchen loose hand.


    Yes, that woman is not Jiang Meng. Even if she is, she has nothing to do with him.


    Jingrui blinks and waves to the bartender.


    The bartender picked up the glass, went through the long bar porch, came to the other side, and put the wine in his hand in front of Mu Chuqing.


    See mu Chuqing still head to eyebrow, head is not willing to lift.


    "Miss..."


    "Sorry, please stay away from me..."


    The bartender was interrupted by mu Chuqing before he finished.


    The bartender smiles and shakes his head to Jingrui and shengyuchen.


    "Cha, so fierce!"


    Jing Rui jumps down from the high footed wooden stool and plans to fight in person with his glass.


    But one is pulled by Sheng Yuchen, "almost went! Be careful to ask for trouble


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is a little relaxed. Obviously, he is very happy to see mu Chuqing refuse Jing Rui''s invitation.


    "No, no! What is asking for trouble! "


    Shake off Sheng Yuchen''s hand, Jing Rui walks toward mu Chuqing.


    Then, Sheng Yuchen follows Jingrui like a ghost.


    "Miss"


    "Can I, say and leave me alone?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly growls impatiently. In the process of turning her head, her head slips from the back of her hand and almost hits the black marble table. As a result, mu Chuqing stops her head in time and falls into her own arms.


    However is such a small small accident, Sheng Yuchen feels his own heart all mentioned in the throat.


    Seeing that she was ok, her heart fell down again.


    Mu Chuqing in the moment of turning his head, drink the eyes of the fan Meng Meng see Jingrui and the familiar figure behind him, anesthesia heart or suddenly shrunk.


    It hurts, it hurts.


    It seems that now even drinking is useless, not in her dreams, but in her hallucinations.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Chuqing gave a bitter smile, stood up from the high footed wooden stool, and staggered to Jing Rui. After staring at him for a long time, she felt that she had seen the man in front of him, but now it was not the point.


    Jingrui so close to see mu Chuqing''s face, to tell the truth, is really surprised.


    How to say, that face is perfect!


    What do you say is similar to Jiang Meng?


    Just saw the side face, not sure!


    But now, Jingrui is quite sure, it''s not like it!


    Popular actress Jiang Meng''s face and the face in front of her are outstanding, but they are not comparable at all.


    Jingrui can''t help swallowing. For him, he still thinks the woman''s face in front of him is more beautiful.


    "Miss..."


    Jing Ruigang opens his mouth, and his body is pushed aside by mu Chuqing. Then he looks at the woman who is slightly drunk and goes straight to Sheng Yuchen.


    She stood there quietly, looking up at Sheng Yuchen.


    Tears in the eyes, burst the general flow down.


    His lips trembled and he could not say a complete word.


    "Ah... Chen..."

 Chapter 801

    "Ah... Chen..."


    Alcohol anesthetized part of the nerve, mu Chuqing''s voice trembled, and low, not really hear.


    Mu Chuqing raises her hand and wants to touch Sheng Yuchen''s face.


    But Sheng Yuchen suddenly turns his head away and avoids mu Chuqing''s hand.


    Mu Chuqing''s hand was stiff, and he slipped to the collar of Sheng Yuchen''s black windbreaker, which had not been buttoned up, and buried his face on his chest.


    It has a familiar taste and a long lost touch.


    It seems that all this is not true at all, but it is too true. Mu Chuqing has no time to think about it, and his hand holding Sheng Yuchen''s collar is gradually tightening.


    "I''m sorry... I''m wrong... I''m sorry..."


    Although the voice is very small, but mu Chu Qing is repeating these two words all the time, Sheng Yu Chen is not difficult to hear what she is saying.


    I don''t understand her.


    Wow, what''s going on here?


    Jingrui is at a loss!


    Look at the woman that he wants to bubble to rush to Chen elder brother''s bosom actively, after a second, he suddenly angry!


    In the future, absolutely!!


    Don''t bring brother Chen to the bar!!


    Mu Chuqing''s faint aroma of wine mixed with her flavor lingered on Sheng Yuchen''s nose, and her sobbing voice shook his chest, and the moist ground in front of his chest was warm, penetrating his clothes, as if penetrating the skin and burning his heart.


    He reached out and pushed mu Chuqing away from his arms. He stepped back two steps to escape. He suddenly became sad and gradually pressed down.


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t like the woman who pours on him. She doesn''t like the woman who is drunk and crazy in front of him.


    Mu Chuqing is it.


    Tidied his clothes and buttoned the windbreaker one by one. Sheng Yuchen frowned at her displeasantly.


    "Miss mu, today we just meet for the second time at most. I can understand you for the first time, but for the second time, we just throw ourselves in our arms..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice stopped for a moment, a pair of deep eyes looking at mu Chuqing, word voice way:


    "Listen to my advice, Miss mu. Please love yourself."


    Mu Chuqing leaned against the bar and listened to every word Sheng Yuchen said. It was like a sharp knife poking straight at her heart. It was clear that her face was beyond recognition, but he still wanted to sprinkle salt on it.


    With a bitter smile, she looked up at Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face, which was more calm and elegant than three years ago. But every word she said was sharper than three years ago.


    "Self love? What is self love? I don''t love myself. What will happen to you? Huh? If I really don''t love myself, what will happen to you? "


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her with a gloomy face!


    "It really has nothing to do with me. Just don''t apply your frivolity to me!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart aches!


    "So, no matter what I do with other men, you won''t feel it, will you?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled again!


    Thin lips close, but not a word.


    If she''s with another man


    He would not have thought about this idea before, but now he was reminded that there was an inexplicable anger in his chest for no reason.


    "Your freedom has nothing to do with me!"


    "Oh." Mu Chuqing sad smile, "has nothing to do with you?"


    At that time, the overbearing man, the man she couldn''t even look at other men, has really changed?


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you... But why do you have to blame me instead of taking good care of your heart? She doesn''t love herself. Isn''t she famous at home and abroad? "


    Jing Rui looks at him for a long time. At first, mu Chuqing pushes him aside and darkens his face. But he continues to look


    Isn''t it a "ice beauty"?

 Chapter 802

    But why can you throw oneself in the arms of elder brother Chen suddenly?


    Although Chen elder brother has many women to stare at.


    Later, I knew that two people had met each other. That''s more likely to understand!


    After all Chen elder brother''s charm, sometimes even he all can''t help but move a heart.


    Pooh!


    "Ah Chen, you can''t like other women, not even Jiang Meng, you know? She''s a bad woman! She really can''t do it. What she consumes is my love... She can''t consume my love with a skin bag... "


    Mu Chuqing heartache to the extreme, but still hope Sheng Yuchen can listen to her words, can remember, Jiang mengcai is not his real destination.


    Jingrui pulls the corner of her lips, this stupid woman!


    Since you plan to get close to brother Chen, you should know that Jiang Meng is now Brother Chen''s heart treasure. That image is absolutely not something that ordinary people can slander!


    No, even if it''s not ordinary people, it can''t be slandered!


    Not a "no" word!


    This woman with a few minutes with Jiang dream equal appearance dare to say so in front of elder brother Chen like this?!


    What''s more like


    Jiang Meng is nameless and has been with brother Chen for more than two years. She is also a popular actress in the past two years. Her feelings have long been dug up by the media.


    There are all kinds of public opinions in the media, and the fact is that''s right.


    But did this woman eat bear heart and leopard gall?


    It is obvious that Jiang Meng is not!


    What''s consuming her love?


    What are the consequences of stepping on minefields?


    Does she know?


    Sure enough, the bottom of Sheng Yuchen''s eyes caught a fire instantly, and a pair of black eyes stabbed into mu Chuqing''s eyes like a sharp blade.


    "You are so bold!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is colder than the piercing wind in the early spring.


    Mu Chuqing is red and swollen with a pair of eyes. The light of her eyes has been tightly attached to Sheng Yuchen like a sticky board. With a bitter smile, she slowly stands up from the bar behind and approaches Sheng Yuchen step by step.


    Breathing from her lips and teeth spray out of the strong wine, "what''s the matter, I mean she is a bad woman, you are distressed? Sheng Yuchen, you love the wrong person! How can you love her? How can you? "


    Sheng Yuchen grabs mu Chuqing''s wrist tightly, almost crushing her wrist.


    "I warn you one last time, don''t let me hear what I don''t want to hear from you. How I love her, and why love her, these are my things! You care too much! Slander other women, raise their own value, Miss mu, this means is really too low, the result can only backfire, let others hate you more


    Say, Sheng Yuchen suddenly shakes off mu Chuqing''s wrist, immediately retreated two steps, far away from mu Chuqing, disgust move to do especially obvious.


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned crimson because of alcohol has turned white at the moment. Her heart was stabbed with blood by Sheng Yuchen''s words, and her body was weak for a while. She staggered at her feet and fell to the high footed wooden stool she just sat on.


    Elbow hit the black marble table, broken, as if covered with bruises.


    Tears gathered in the eyes around, although the heartache to death, but she is still stubborn Yang head, tightly looking at Sheng Yuchen.


    After a long time, she suddenly picked up the wine cup that the bartender had just put in her hand for Jing Rui and drank it.


    The bartender looked at her anxiously. Blue belt, can it last ten minutes?


    Jing Rui also starts to worry. He has been playing wine crazy. Now drink this


    However, Jing Rui''s worry has just taken shape. As a result, what he worries about happens in front of his eyes.


    I saw mu Chuqing drink that cup of blue horse in one breath, almost a second without hesitation, he took a thick prism glass in his hand and smashed it on Sheng Yuchen''s handsome and cold face!


    Jing Rui takes a breath. Fortunately, brother Chen''s reaction is sensitive enough. He turns his head in time. Five meters away from his back, he hears the sound of the broken quilt.


    Five meters away


    Such a thick cup was broken


    It can be seen that this woman really used her strength!


    Also fortunately Chen elder brother is to hide in the past, otherwise that peerless elegant face doesn''t have to disfigure?!


    But also disaster arrived, on the side face of Sheng Yuchen, there is an obvious red mark.


    Everything happened too fast, and before everyone could react from the shock, mu Chuqing''s tall and slender figure swayed and rushed to Sheng Yuchen''s arms, pounding Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder.

 Chapter 803

    Everything happened too fast, and before everyone could react from the shock, mu Chuqing''s tall and slender figure swayed and rushed to Sheng Yuchen''s arms, pounding Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder.


    "I slander her? Why do I slander her? She still slanders me? Who doesn''t know? Who doesn''t say that?! Why do you do this to me?!! Sheng Yuchen, how many times are you willing to be blind?! Well, the first time you have a reason, then this time, what reason do you have this time? "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly thought of something and rushed to Sheng Yuchen''s arms. Her eyes were full of expectation. She grasped his arm tightly and said eagerly:


    "There''s a reason for that, right? Am I right? You don''t have to tell me, will you? Don''t keep everything from me, will you


    This woman is completely crazy!


    What should be said, what should not be said, what can be understood, what can''t be understood, all said!


    She didn''t hear Chen elder brother warning is the last time?


    She is not afraid of death!


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was as gloomy as water in an instant as expected, and the cold air around him made people feel cold.


    "Miss mu, it seems that you have completely ignored my words? Is this trying to get my attention? "


    Mu Chuqing''s hand was once again held in the palm by Sheng Yuchen''s big hand. She looked up at him, and the grief in her eyes was too obvious.


    "Do everything possible to attract you?"


    Mu Chuqing''s head has a moment''s blank, and the pain in her heart is overwhelming and penetrates into every cell. The supporting cell is about to explode.


    Her face is pale matchless, Mou light gradually glides down, looking at the hand that oneself is grasped in the palm by Sheng Yuchen.


    "In your eyes, am I such an unscrupulous person?"


    Mu Chuqing said, and tightly grasp Sheng Yuchen chest clothes.


    Sheng Yuchen feels in his heart hard wave after wave and is upset by this drunken woman.


    Now he really does not want to get along with this woman.


    Reach out to force mu Chuqing''s hand to break off.


    "What else?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s emotionless words make mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly painful.


    Otherwise?


    Or what?


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes full of pain are empty and stiff, looking at Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly a burst of draw pain, don''t know this time and again out of thin air the unexpected mood is exactly why?


    He stepped back two steps and shook off her hand.


    "I think I may have given Miss Mu unnecessary thoughts somewhere. If so, please don''t misunderstand her any more. Personally, I don''t think I will have any feelings with Miss mu in my life! "


    Mu Chuqing''s body was severely shocked, followed by a shake.


    Her trembling hands hung powerlessly on her side, and the desolation in her heart could not be more desolate.


    She looked at Sheng Yuchen quietly, her face full of bitterness and tears fell down silently.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow center tightly wrinkled, a burst of emptiness in the body.


    He moved his lips as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You said... This life..."


    Mu Chuqing endure the pain in the heart, still persevere, stubbornly do not want to let him go.


    Sheng Yuchen heart Lin, eyebrow also wrinkled, saw mu Chuqing a few seconds, finally retreated two steps, turned to leave!


    "Sheng Yuchen, you haven''t answered me yet... Don''t go... Please..."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly came forward, once again tightly holding Sheng Yuchen''s clothes, the black windbreaker on his chest had been ruined by mu Chuqing for a long time, and now he picked it up again.


    Sheng Yuchen''s temple suddenly jumps incessantly, reaches out his hand heavily to shake mu Chuqing''s hand away.


    Mu Chuqing''s hand was thrown aside, staggered a few steps, standing in situ without action.


    Just lowered his head, tears one by one toward the ground, with the bar dim color light.


    The sadness came out from the deep of her body and covered her whole body, as if it was something accumulated after experiencing too much sadness. It was moving.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed. The inexplicable pain in his heart made him not move for a moment

 Chapter 804

    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed, and the inexplicable pain in his heart made him not move for a moment.


    Jing Rui looks at mu Chuqing that way, in the heart some cannot bear.


    After all, all of this, how to say, is their own pick up.


    If you didn''t insist on giving the wine and don''t admit defeat, you would not have the soul stirring follow-up development.


    But, he comes to chat up, bubble woman, Chen elder brother follows from behind to do what?!


    Looking up, I saw Sheng Yuchen standing on one side with a handsome face.


    He stood there in a daze, motionless.


    Jingrui Junlang''s face is almost twisted together. If this special world is really infected by the recent endless fantasy movies, it also follows the fantasy.


    He sighed a breath, come forward, plan to hit a circle, let Chen elder brother disappear to dissipate a spirit, let go of this don''t know the woman of heaven and earth.


    After all, see Chen elder brother''s appearance, also seem to really have no intention to put in front of this woman how!


    As a result, the thought is in place, and the action has not yet been implemented. Mu Chuqing does a terrible thing again, which makes Jing Rui step back two steps in horror. His head is so confused that he even knows one, two, three


    At the moment, he has only one idea, that is, he would like to walk away immediately, or, if the world is more mysterious, let him turn around and disappear in front of them in the twinkling of an eye!


    All of this, it''s so scary!


    "Pa"!


    A loud crisp ring suddenly rang through the bar!


    Jing Rui covers his face and turns around in the same place. He sadly finds that he is still standing in the same place. He doesn''t want to disappear. He can only give up the unrealistic idea.


    He looked around subconsciously, relieved.


    Thanks to this bar is the highest grade bar in Fucheng, the concealment is very good, otherwise, Sheng Yuchen is slapped by a woman, it has to be fried.


    No, no!


    He really can''t save this woman this time!


    Sheng Yuchen is also a face shocked to look at in front of this at the moment a face indifference strong woman.


    Jun Jun''s calm face was filled with black air, looking at mu Chuqing coldly.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you owe me that!"


    Mu Chuqing coldly said, yes, she said, when she learned all the truth, there were only two ideas, one was to die again, the other was to slap him heavily.


    Today, she has finished one of them.


    Jing Rui thinks that this woman will die tonight!


    However, he saw with his own eyes Sheng Yuchen turned to leave without saying a word.


    Especially, is the world mysterious or not?!


    Mu Chuqing looked at his back with a bitter smile. His head was in a mess. The effect of alcohol anesthesia finally worked. His body softened and fell straight to the ground.


    "Ah, this lady --"


    Jing Rui hasn''t had time to go yet. She''s used to soaking in women, but she''s used to pity her.


    Seeing this woman about to have a close contact with the hard marble ground, she habitually came forward and held mu Chuqing in her arms.


    Looking at this woman''s face from such a close distance, her skin is white and beautiful, her facial features are delicate and beautiful, her lips and teeth are also filled with a bit of wine fragrance, and her taste is very unique.


    This woman looks so sad. Why don''t he come to comfort her tonight


    Blinked to blink an eye, ignore just now Sheng Yuchen why can so easily let off this woman''s reason.


    Bend over and hold mu Chuqing up!


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 805

    "Get out of here!"


    It is clear that Sheng Yuchen, who has gone far away, is calm now, pushing Jingrui aside with a cold voice, pulling mu Chuqing''s white jade wrist and pulling her into his arms.


    Looking at the unconscious woman in her arms, Sheng Yuchen gritted her teeth and bent over to embrace mu Chuqing.


    "Ah, brother Chen..."


    Jing Rui looks at Sheng Yuchen in surprise and shouts subconsciously.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t you just want to be eight feet away?


    What''s going on now?


    Sheng Yuchen raises Mou, Mou Guang coldly glances at Jing Rui.


    Although it''s just a very indifferent look, Jing Rui still can''t help but silence. His scalp feels numb and he takes two steps back.


    Holding mu Chuqing across the bar venue, through the corridor dark yellow corridor.


    The woman in her arms suddenly, like a child, cried enough and took a shivering breath.


    Sheng Yuchen steps slightly pause, looking down at the sleeping woman, white skin, delicate features, long eyelashes trembling uneasily, above with a little bit of tears, the tears of the corner of the eye is not dry.


    Raise thumb, gently help her to wipe away tears from the corner of her eyes.


    That pair of dark eyes, is not even aware of his own heartache and gentle.


    He can''t give himself an explanation why she can leave after she slaps him.


    That slap falls down, he even has a kind of light relief!


    He would feel uncomfortable if he hurt her. He would feel uncomfortable if he saw her tears. He still couldn''t restrain himself when he thought of her selflessness and saw her lying in other people''s arms!


    What happened tonight is a mystery!


    Drying her tears, Sheng Yuchen continued to walk towards the door. His black windbreaker made him tall, straight and upright. His back was so beautiful and the corridor was long, but he had the illusion that he would never go to the end


    Finally, I walked out of the bar with mu Chuqing in my arms.


    Late at night in early spring, it is dry and cold. The cool wind penetrates into the body through the collar. Mu Chuqing sobs and instinctively reaches out her hand to embrace Sheng Yuchen''s neck.


    Aware of her this tiny movement, Sheng Yuchen subconsciously is to bend the neck, let her more easily embrace.


    Mu Chu Qing sighed a breath slightly, the body is to the chest of Sheng Yu Chen to rub rub rub, the head buried in the chest of Sheng Yu Chen.


    Sheng Yuchen slightly pulled a lip, after a moment, the expression on the face is a little stiff.


    Just for that subconscious action, and just because of her action and feel happy for him


    Shouldn''t he hate this woman the most?


    Right wing will drive over the car, get off to help Sheng Yuchen open the door, see their boss arms more than a woman, slightly surprised in the heart.


    Looking at her figure, didn''t Miss Jiang leave just a few days ago?


    I''ll be back in Pingcheng for a month!


    Why did you suddenly come back?


    Besides, how could boss be so intimate with Jiang Meng today?


    Doubt is just a flash and pass, don''t allow him to have a second delay, he immediately opened the door, will Sheng Yuchen welcome to the car.


    On the car, Sheng Yuchen will mu Chuqing horizontal on the seat, her head gently on his knee, hand gently mu Chuqing scattered on the cheek hair to one side.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    "Hotel!"


    "All right!"


    Right wing response, start the car.


    On the way, Sheng Yuchen is still yearning for the same words, but this time is low head, dark eyes have been lying on his legs of the woman, don''t know what to think.


    The right wing observed all the way and intuitively found that his boss was in a good mood today. He swallowed his saliva and said:


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡±


    "Well?"


    "The left is back!"


    In fact, back for a long time, straight to the army, did not dare to appear in front of Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen picks his eyebrows and says:


    "What? Did your wife come back? "

 Chapter 806

    "What? Did your wife come back? "


    "Ah... Well!" The right wing replied ambiguously.


    At the beginning, the left wing suddenly left quietly. The boss once asked him where the left wing had gone?


    As a result, in order to hide from the boss, he said: "his wife can''t be found. He went after his wife!"


    He grew up with the left wing in a pair of open crotch pants. At the beginning, the left wing left quietly. Others didn''t know, but he understood very well.


    He went to his wife!


    So, he said, "I can''t find my wife. He went after my wife!" In fact, the original words should be, "your wife can''t be found, he went to help you chase your wife!"


    But at that time, boss''s wife, wife, little miss''s biological mother, mu Chuqing, these terms, have been taboo in the whole family, all the population.


    At the beginning, his wife specially told us that if the boss asked about his wife, he said that his wife had an incurable disease and the rescue was ineffective.


    In this world, the most helpless thing is the life and death because of illness.


    But there are the most incredible things in the world.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that the woman who had been buried in the sea was not dead, and was really found by the left wing!!


    But now, there is Jiang Meng around the boss.


    However, although Jiang Meng is very important in the boss''s heart, she can never compare with her wife''s in the boss''s heart.


    After all, it''s just a stand in


    "Boss..." the right wing spoke carefully again.


    "Say it Sheng Yuchen''s mood today seems to be really good, for him, today is also very patient.


    The right wing swallowed his saliva. The hand holding the steering wheel was tight and sweaty. I really don''t know what to say.


    If so, how would boss react.


    After deliberation for a long time, the right wing intends to say it in the most conservative way.


    "Mu... Miss Mu is back!"


    "Well!" Sheng Yuchen has been lowering his head, fingers at the moment just stroked mu Chuqing''s white cheek, gently rubbed, for the right-wing words, not much care.


    Later, he seemed to notice something. He shook mu Chuqing''s cheek and asked in a calm voice


    "Miss mu, what Miss mu?"


    After he asked, he looked down at the woman in his arms and frowned slightly.


    The left wing pulled his lips and shook his head, "no, it''s OK! I''m wrong. I want to ask, "when did Miss Jiang come back?"


    Heart long sigh, full of melancholy.


    Hearing the words of the left wing, Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son shrank and took back the hand covering mu Chuqing''s cheek.


    It turned out that he was not alone in this illusion.


    Arriving at Pei''s Hotel, Sheng Yuchen walks in with mu Chuqing in her arms.


    Here is the presidential suite he has packed for many years. Everyone in the hotel was stunned to see him come in.


    The hotel''s lobby manager took the lead in responding. He immediately came up and said hello. He quickly walked in front and helped to open the door.


    In fact, his heart is also very surprised.


    Because it belongs to his presidential suite, which is not commonly used. Over the years, there are only a few, and he has always been alone.


    Never seen him come with a woman!


    [a lot of words have been extracted from the website for some reason, and it has been slightly changed!]

 Chapter 807

    Never seen him come with a woman!


    Before listening to the front desk a few girls chat about the film, said that this Sheng always really do not understand the mood, occasionally also with Jiang Meng big star out for a romantic ah.


    What''s the point of being at home all the time?


    Actually, that''s right!


    Pei''s hotel is the highest grade hotel in Fucheng. Needless to say, the environment is so popular with aristocrats. It''s absolutely because their concealment is absolutely safe!


    It''s said that in the upper class, the life is extravagant, and the life is full of wine and meat.


    How many men and women come and go every day in their hotel? It''s not strange to see such things.


    But what surprised them was that the man with the most topic in Fucheng had become a clear stream in the upper class.


    The only woman who got into the conversation was Jiang Meng.


    Almost everyone in Fucheng knows that Jiang Meng is Sheng Yuchen''s treasure.


    No name is not divided, but by Sheng Yuchen pet aboveboard, pet people all know.


    Therefore, he would not worry about any negative news to attack and suppress Jiang Meng.


    It''s normal to take your own woman to a hotel and have a romantic night?


    As a result, not once!


    This time, he came in with a woman in his arms.


    Who?


    Is it Jiang Meng?


    However, this kind of thing, he has no way to know, the woman''s face is buried in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, he bravely secretly looked at several eyes, can''t get out, who is that woman in the end?


    Elevator to the top floor, the elevator "Ding" to open, the lobby manager respectfully will Sheng Yuchen out of the elevator, trot all the way to open the door.


    It was quiet in the corridor. The floor was covered with thick high-grade carpets, and there was no sound of shoes stepping on it.


    The dim light is the kind of dim yellow in the 1970s and 1980s, but in this kind of scene, it is more ambiguous than simple.


    Walking into the luxurious presidential suite, the hotel manager immediately said, "Mr. Sheng, what do you need to prepare?"


    "No!" Sheng Yuchen cold should a, holding mu Chuqing directly toward the bedroom.


    The hotel manager backed out, closed the door and took a long breath.


    Then some mockingly shook his head, men, can really taboo a few?!


    Sheng Yuchen bends over and gently puts mu Chuqing on the bed. The soft big bed collapses in an instant. Mu Chuqing''s white face collapses in the white bed. There is a kind of beauty without violation, just like an angel hidden in the white clouds.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart slightly moved, straightened up, wrung eyebrows, dark eyes staring at mu Chuqing for a long time, don''t know what to think.


    For a long time, the woman lying on the bed suddenly frowned, nervously pulled the collar and twisted her body.


    Sheng Yuchen hurriedly forward, see that she is because of the body behind the second belt of windbreaker against the back.


    Helpless, Sheng Yuchen has to start, will mu Chuqing department in the waist of the windbreaker belt slowly pull open, and her clothes button a grain.


    Mu Chuqing only wore a white warm shirt inside. When she lifted the windbreaker, mu Chuqing''s body fragrance was more intense. The fragrance came from Sheng Yuchen''s nose to her body.


    The strange but familiar taste of love struck his brain, and the cells in his body became restless.

 Chapter 808

    The strange but familiar taste of love struck his brain, and the cells in his body became restless.


    This kind of breath is like a spark, warming up in his body a little bit.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes darkened a little, and her throat knot rolled up and down twice. An idea gradually formed in her mind


    He wants her!


    Aware of this, Sheng Yuchen some confused eyes suddenly restore Qingming.


    Looking at Xiangmu Chuqing again, it''s incredible in my heart.


    For a woman who has only met twice, he has such a dirty idea.


    This woman


    Mu Chuqing on the bed at this time, frowned and moved uncomfortably.


    Sheng Yuchen came forward again, pressed down the agitation in her body, raised mu Chuqing''s waist, took off her windbreaker, and then held her and put her head on the pillow.


    The body is wobbly, with bursts of dizziness, mu Chuqing''s uncomfortable hand in the head waved.


    Slender wrist in the air shaking, harassing Sheng Yuchen''s face, not easy to Mu Chuqing''s head, reach out to Mu Chuqing''s wrist son in the palm.


    "Can you be quiet?"


    Dissatisfied to say a, the voice is actually very low, tone did not intend to wake up the meaning of Mu Chuqing.


    His hand holds mu Chuqing''s hand, a little strength, wrist with Sheng Yuchen''s strength, weak shaking, weak boneless.


    Holding her wrist, I tried to put her hand into the quilt, but I found an obvious scar on her right hand.


    He found this scar when she shook hands with him last time, but it was more obvious from a close look this time.


    Why is there such a scar in this position of the hand?


    It''s not uncommon to have scars, but this scar


    For him, every time he saw it, he would feel a pain in his heart.


    Why can this woman always cause some confused feelings in his heart?


    Put her hand in the quilt, and reached out to touch the broken hair on her face to the back of her head, black eyes staring at her for a while, eyes are thick and unfathomable deep.


    After a while, he got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    -


    When mu Chuqing wakes up, he has a splitting headache, his head is muddy, and his temple jumps violently.


    He reached out and touched the temple with his fingers. After rubbing it twice, he sat up from the king size bed.


    "Awake?"


    A low and steady voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Mu Chu Qing dun dun, subconsciously toward his body to see one eye, or yesterday''s clothes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others."


    When Sheng Yuchen said these words, he felt guilty. When he thought that he had been seduced by her last night, he was a little more annoyed and died in a flash.


    Mu Chuqing looked up and found that Sheng Yuchen was sitting on one side of the sofa, covered with a body of plain cold, dark eyes were staring at her, the voice was very flat.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Chuqing''s tone is extremely surprised.


    She thinks, now she, meet again Sheng Yuchen, can be very difficult.


    Even last time we met, the real gold owner was him. She thought everything was too strange.


    "Calm down, Miss mu, because my main purpose is to talk to you about last night."


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s solemn and stern face, mu Chuqing''s heart was awe inspiring and lowered her head. For a moment, she didn''t speak. It seemed that she was recalling.

 Chapter 809

    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s solemn and stern face, mu Chuqing''s heart was awe inspiring and lowered her head. For a moment, she didn''t speak. It seemed that she was recalling.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s face more and more ugly, Sheng Yuchen slowly stood up and went to the French window of the hotel.


    Mu Chuqing came down from the bed and stood beside the bed. Her eyes were fixed on the back of the man who stood facing the light.


    Although I was drunk last night, I didn''t forget it all.


    Sheng Yuchen said to her every word, she deeply remember.


    She knew, from the beginning, she knew.


    Sheng Yuchen in addition to the women she cares about, will not easily have any intersection with other women.


    Therefore, at that time, she could not bear the existence of Chang Chu.


    And last night, he was still like that, for the sake of Jiang Meng, his merciless words, for her, there is no doubt, every word with thorn, every sentence with blood.


    Now he hurt himself like that for another woman.


    Sheng Yuchen, the past, I am wrong!


    But, you really, don''t take revenge on me like this


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Mu Chuqing opened his mouth, and the light outside the window was dazzling.


    Sheng Yuchen turns around and carries the light outside the window. Although she is facing her, she can''t see his expression clearly.


    "Miss mu..."


    Open mouth shut mouth a miss Mu let mu Chuqing heart a pain.


    "I think I need to say something again when you are sober!"


    Mu Chuqing stepped back two steps.


    When she''s awake?


    Again?!


    No, stop it.


    She remembered every word he said yesterday!


    At the first sight of him, all the memories flooded up.


    How could she forget every time she was with him?


    "Miss mu, about my feelings..." Sheng Yuchen suddenly sighed, really helpless, he was disdaining to say more to this woman, but he didn''t want a woman to have too many fantasies about him, and finally led to some incredible, even impossible things.


    It''s good for everyone to cut off the worst from the beginning!


    "Jiang Meng is a very important woman to me. Maybe she really has some shortcomings, but no matter how many shortcomings she has, as long as she and I want to tolerate them, all of them are not problems. So, Miss mu, since you drank too much last night, I am willing to write off everything. However, I will never allow such a thing to happen the second time... I think Miss Mu is a smart person. You should understand everything else, right


    If Sheng Yuchen goes closer, if he is willing to reach out and touch mu Chuqing''s body, he will find that mu Chuqing''s body, in addition to shaking, is piercing cold.


    No one can realize mu Chuqing''s heartache and despair at the moment. She thinks that after knowing all the truth, she will not feel more heartache than before.


    Because the pain was enough to kill her thousands of times.


    However, she was wrong, wrong.


    As long as it is Sheng Yuchen, he has 10000 ways to make her heart more painful.


    Hanging in the body side of the hands slightly moved, without a trace of strength, just fingertips slightly tremble can involve her whole body up and down, is mostly bone etching pain.


    "I..."


    Mu Chuqing was silent for a long time, and her trembling lips fought for a long time. At last, she uttered a syllable, but she had no strength, was hoarse and trembling, and could not pronounce a word.


    "What?" Sheng Yuchen approached her two steps.

 Chapter 810

    "What?" Sheng Yuchen approached her two steps.


    Only one voice came out of her mouth, but she didn''t hear what she said.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are wide open, so big that her eyes lose focus completely. She doesn''t see Sheng Yuchen''s beautiful face, so big that she can give tears enough crevice to let them penetrate again, so big that she can give her heart a chance to breathe.


    She doesn''t want to be too vulnerable in front of him, because in this way, she is not the one he once loved.


    After a long silence, mu Chuqing pressed down the overflowing pain in her heart and opened her mouth with all her strength


    "Is she really that important to you? Is she really indispensable in your life? "


    Although I have tried my best to suppress myself, the shaking in my voice is still very obvious!


    Sheng Yuchen micro astringent Mou son hesitated for a while, just way: "yes."


    Mu Chuqing''s body shakes violently a few times, and his steps back two steps.


    She could keep her body steady, her mind was in a daze, and she would put a knife in her internal organs, from the inside to the outside, digging her heart and bones, and her face was pale.


    Sheng Yuchen at the moment, only feel his heart was a hard hit, violent trembling, agitating the chest, over the river.


    He slowly raised his hand, raised his feet, and took a step towards mu Chuqing.


    Seeing her like this, he felt suffocating pain in his heart. He wanted to hold her in his arms. He didn''t want her to show such a sad expression.


    However, mu Chuqing suddenly took a breath and nodded her head, with a very light voice.


    "I know, I know, I know..."


    Her face is still pale, still sad, full of despair and a let Sheng Yuchen heart more flustered¡ª¡ª


    Calm and relief.


    Sheng Yuchen stops abruptly and looks at her quietly. Deep in her dark eyes, she is haunted by some pain, but more of it is taboo.


    For a long time, mu Chuqing turned to pick up her windbreaker from the sofa and put it on.


    "Good bye, Mr. Sheng."


    She buttoned up and walked towards the door in a hurry.


    Turn around the moment, tears instantly slide down, she clenched her lips, dead pressure throat choking.


    The wrist is suddenly pulled from behind, mu Chuqing stops, but his head hasn''t turned.


    "Let go of me!" Please, let me go.


    She couldn''t help it. She didn''t want him to see her so fragile!


    The slender wrist in my hand was shaking, without any temperature.


    "Let go of me!" Mu Chuqing wrists her wrist to pull her hand out of Sheng Yuchen''s confinement. Now she just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    However, a tight wrist, her whole person was forced to pull, suddenly fell into the familiar warm arms.


    She hurriedly stretched out another hand to wipe the tears on her face. Her chin was suddenly lifted up. Mu Chuqing''s tearful face directly reflected into Sheng Yuchen''s eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, he subconsciously holding her side face, with his fingers wipe off the tears on her cheek.


    "Why do you cry?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow lock deeper, with the left finger pulp will mu Chuqing side of the cheek tears wipe off, and with the back of the hand wipe off her other side of the cheek tears.


    The movement was extremely gentle.


    "Tell me, why are you crying?"

 Chapter 811

    "Tell me, why are you crying?"


    Sheng Yuchen took back her hand, lowered her head, hung her black eyes, and looked at her deeply.


    Mu Chuqing raised the beautiful eyes with hazy water color and looked at him sadly.


    "Why? Because I love you


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is mercilessly a shock, grasped mu Chuqing''s wrist hand tight for a while, and suddenly loosen.


    Until now, he just reflected why he would suddenly hold her!


    Let go of Mu Chuqing. He stepped back two steps to avoid suspicion. He pursed his lips and said, "I said..."


    "I know, you don''t have to say it again!"


    Mu Chu Qing raises Mou, calm and despairing ground saw one eye Sheng Yu Chen, turn round to leave finally, the step is in a hurry, stagger to rush out of the door.


    Until outside the door came a "bang" to close the door, Sheng Yuchen just came back.


    Seeing that woman''s last eyes, Sheng Yuchen was in a panic, and his whole heart seemed to collapse endlessly.


    -


    In the morning, mu Chuqing and Enron strolled around the flowers in Fucheng. When they saw the vigorous looking potted plants, mu Chuqing would squat down and take a close look at the posture of the potted plants. His eyes swept over the texture of the stems and leaves. Occasionally, he would stretch out his hand to twist a handful of soil and put it in his palm to have a look. Then he would ask the shopkeeper carefully what was in the soil?


    It''s like a sweat out of the door.


    Then the shopkeeper always unreservedly reveals his many years'' experience of growing flowers to Mu Chuqing.


    Along the way, even Enron, who has learned about flowers, seems to have benefited a lot. He wants to have a try with his own hands.


    "Stewardess Qing, I''m going to the manor next week. I feel so nervous. Mr. Sheng, the famous general manager of Fucheng, appears in person and entrusts me. The pressure is so great!"


    Hear Enron mention Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing just gently pulled the corner of the mouth.


    "It''s said that Mr. Sheng is very selective in business. He doesn''t show up very much, but now he meets us in person for a manor! It''s not unreasonable to have a lot of pressure! "


    "Team leader Fu went to see it before. General manager Sheng bought a whole mountain. It is said that it will be used to grow white roses!"


    "Stewardess Qing, do you think this white rose is of great significance to Mr. Sheng? Otherwise, why would Mr. Sheng regard this as so important? Wow, now think about it... "


    Enron is still next to the chatter, mu Chuqing mood has gone far.


    White rose?


    Words are pure love.


    She remembers that the white rose she planted in the corner of Xishanju six years ago.


    She just wanted them to witness their love at that time.


    Fragrance clear, white delicate like silk, simple, beautiful.


    Did he plant the white rose because it used to be her favorite flower?


    "Ah, stewardess Qing, do you think it''s because Jiang Meng likes white roses, so Sheng is always building a Rose Manor specially for her? It must be, it must be! I really envy Jiang Meng. He has a terrible character, but he is able to let Mr. Sheng spoil him so willingly. He has been blessed for eight generations


    Mu Chuqing''s face became embarrassed because of Enron''s words. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Two people went to the company owed the time card, change work clothes, heard someone in the compartment in careful discussion.


    "It''s strange that the big boss will come to inspect today!"

 Chapter 812

    "It''s strange that the big boss will come to inspect today!"


    "Yes, it''s said that when I return home today, I''ll go straight here from the airport later. How much I love our place?"


    "Min, another diamond Wang Laowu, here we are, someone has beaten chicken blood again..."


    "Poof..."


    At the end, they both laughed.


    Mu Chuqing pulls up the zipper of her work clothes, opens a compartment door and walks out with no expression.


    She understood their last words. After two months, Chen Ya was famous for her bad temper and money worship in the base.


    I don''t want to worry too much. For Chen ya, as long as she doesn''t make trouble for her, she and she won''t have any intersection.


    After entering the company''s experimental base with Enron, mu Chuqing''s area is arranged in the corner. In two months, there are few things that can be cultivated.


    What''s more, she only pays attention to the growth state of plants under the natural circulation of seasons, and does not cultivate them in constant temperature greenhouse.


    So now, she just squatted there to study the soil, and did not move out the new varieties carefully cultivated by them, just like other people, waiting for the leaders to come in person.


    "Coming, coming..."


    There was a low and excited sound, followed by a burst of broken and miscellaneous footsteps from far and near.


    It seems that I''ve been looking around for a while, and I seem to be attracted by something.


    "This is..."


    A gentle voice sounded slowly, in a tone of doubt.


    "It''s orchid, Dharma, and its origin is Taiwan bay!" Chen Ya suddenly opens her mouth to talk. Her voice is so gentle that several people around her turn their eyes.


    "Well, it''s elegant!"


    It''s a sound of footwork again, and finally stops behind mu Chuqing.


    Aware of the strange, mu Chuqing turned around in situ, first saw a pair of smooth high-grade shoes.


    Make sure the leader stands beside him, mu Chuqing stands up.


    When I saw the familiar face for the first time, mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Cough, clear sky, this is our boss, general manager gu!" Fu Ming, who is next to him, immediately introduces him.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her hand full of mud and took two steps back.


    Slightly nodded: "good gu!"


    "Mr. Gu, this is mu qingkong, the gardener of the president of F country, whom I mentioned to you."


    "... mu, Qing, Kong?"


    Gu Yian repeated mu Chuqing''s name word by word. Three years ago, the warm and handsome face matured a little bit through the precipitation of time. In the past, the warm eyes are now more deeply secretive and sharp.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart trembled slightly, and some sighed that time is really a magical thing. When she met again three years ago, she didn''t feel anything. However, now it''s another three years, she suddenly found that all the people and things in front of her have changed.


    Sheng Yuchen became really mature and steady, put aside all the obstacles, now he, can have no scruples to spoil the woman he wants to spoil.


    Gu Yi''an has become mature, but there are more people she is unfamiliar with... Mysterious. People who can see through at a glance three years ago are gradually becoming incomprehensible after years of precipitation.


    Only she


    Three years ago, I only loved one man, and that man also loved her.


    Another three years from now?


    She still only loves one man, but that man doesn''t love her any more.

 Chapter 813

    She still only loves one man, but that man doesn''t love her any more.


    "Hard work!" Gu Yian nodded to Mu Chuqing, then gave her a deep look and turned to leave.


    When Gu Yi''an and the others go far away, mu Chuqing takes back God and turns to continue working.


    "Let''s see how long you can still be proud of the title of" Royal Florist "of the president of F country. This time when the leader comes, even one grass will be seen..."


    Chen Ya pastes up and satirizes mu Chuqing without concealment.


    Mu Chuqing stands up and puts her eyes on the "Dharma" introduced by Chen Yagang. Then she goes to the greenhouse and takes out a pot from under the table. She places it heavily in front of Chen Ya and puts it side by side with the "Dharma". The symbol of the pot is Chen Ya''s exclusive symbol.


    Chen Ya''s face was immediately embarrassed.


    "I saw you throw it away two days ago. Did you fertilize too much?"?! Look, there''s still help. I''ll get it back for you! You''re welcome


    Mu Chuqing glanced at her coldly and went to the water pipe to wash her hands full of mud.


    "Oh, sister ya, didn''t you cultivate a pot at the beginning? What''s the matter with this basin? What''s the matter with throwing it away? " Enron looked at the two pots of orchids in front of him with a simple face.


    "Taiwan, how expensive is the express fee?"


    "Poof, don''t say a word!"


    Chen Ya''s face convulsed violently, and she gritted her teeth with hatred.


    Looking at as like as two peas in the two basins, he reached out to sweep up the pass, but hesitated for a moment, unable to get his hands off. He could only stamp his feet in the original place and bite his lips and walk out.


    -


    At noon, mu Chuqing was encouraged by several people to have lunch together, but now mu Chuqing really has no appetite.


    He went with him. He couldn''t eat much and was looked at by others. He kept saying that he didn''t want to go out.


    But other people because today she gave Chen ya that light of that fight back, very happy, must pester her to go out "comfort" her.


    Last night''s hangover still has a lingering charm, now by this group of people''s chattering left a right a sentence, temple suddenly suddenly almost burst!


    This feeling is really


    The arm was pulled up, mu Chuqing was surprised, but the noise around him finally quieted down.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. You''re going to have lunch with me at noon on sunny day!"


    Gu Yian''s voice with a smile rang gently, hugged mu Chuqing''s shoulder and patted her.


    "Ah! Stewardess Qing, you said it earlier


    Enron suddenly said that the whole person was almost dragged away by other people.


    Mu Chuqing took a long breath, broke away Gu Yian''s arm, nodded slightly and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu, for helping me out!"


    Gu Yian''s eyes flashed a touch of taboo Mo, but still calmly shook his head and laughed.


    "Chuqing, let''s talk!"


    Mu Chuqing''s body was severely shocked. She looked up and looked at Gu Yian in surprise.


    "How do you..." Mu Chuqing asked.


    Gu Yian reaches out his hand, pulls mu Chuqing and walks downstairs.


    As he walked, Gu Yian said, "I used to stay in Sheng''s army, and I think I''m still popular."


    Mu Chuqing''s tight body relaxed and his face became clear.


    Looking at the wrist that Gu Yi An holds in her hand, mu Chuqing feels uncomfortable and wants to pull it back.


    It''s already the elevator. At noon, my colleagues will take the elevator to eat out.


    She didn''t want to create unnecessary trouble.


    But Gu Yi''an clenched her hand for a few minutes and took mu Chuqing to the waiting hall.

 Chapter 814

    But Gu Yi''an clenched her hand for a few minutes and took mu Chuqing to the waiting hall.


    A group of people have already taken the elevator to see Gu Yian pull Mu Chuqing to come, the action looks very close.


    People''s eyes hovered on the two people for several times, and the quick reaction person quickly pulled his companion out of the elevator.


    "Mr. Gu, master mu, you go first!"


    "No!" Gu Yian reaches out his hand and pushes the two people to the elevator door, signaling them to go first.


    After a while, Gu Yi''an said with a smile, "you go down first, I''ll go down alone with master Mu!"


    As soon as the words came out, the two people immediately understood and quickly turned to walk into the elevator again.


    Chen Ya''s eyes were watching mu Chuqing, and she almost wanted to send out a samadhi fire to turn mu Chuqing into ashes.


    As soon as the elevator door is closed, mu Chuqing pulls her hand back.


    "Ann, you''ve done too much!"


    "What has been done?"


    Gu Yi''an still smiles gently, and his eyes are as warm as water.


    Mu Chuqing looks at him with her eyebrows. For the man in front of her, she finds that she is already a stranger.


    When did he become so overbearing?!


    Holding his wrist, mu Chuqing droops his eyes, and his tone is stiff.


    "Thank you for helping me out!"


    Gu Yian side head silent two seconds, finally slowly way: "no, I''m in for my own rescue."


    Mu Chuqing''s face suddenly sank. She looked up at Gu Yian in confusion. For a while, she seemed to have figured out something and nodded.


    Gu Yi''an''s eye color flashed two times, "Chuqing, shouldn''t I?"


    Mu Chuqing looks up at Gu Yian. He seems to be the same Gu Yian.


    "A man who everyone thought was dead suddenly appeared in front of me. Shouldn''t I be excited? "


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is full of pain, "I''m sorry..."


    When the elevator door opens, Gu Yi''an pulls mu Chuqing into the elevator. When the elevator door closes, Gu Yi''an suddenly holds mu Chuqing in his arms.


    Tightly embrace, almost to crush mu Chuqing''s bones.


    "Don''t say sorry! Chuqing, all this can''t be easily erased with a word of sorry... "


    Mu Chuqing was quiet and did not speak.


    Yes, the weight of "sorry" is too heavy, but it''s not as light as a feather.


    How many people did her crazy decision hurt.


    She was really crazy at the beginning. How could she forget that in this world, besides Doudou, there are so many people who care about themselves


    And what did she do?!


    How many hearts did she hurt?


    I''m sorry, how can they make up for the heart that they have been hurt.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Mu Chuqing buried her face in Gu Yian''s chest,


    But what can she say besides sorry?


    Gu Yi''an''s eyes were full of pain, but he held mu Chuqing tightly, as if for fear that she would disappear from him again.


    -


    Some small changes in Fucheng in the past three years can still be seen in Mu Chuqing. For example, the flower shop opposite the Central Park has now become an upscale Chinese restaurant.


    Good location, you can see the bus stop from the window.


    Gu Yi''an takes mu Chuqing to sit down in the middle of the window. Gu Yi''an always knows mu Chuqing''s taste.


    This time, he ordered a big table without authorization¡ª¡ª


    Chicken!


    Mu Chuqing''s feeling is quite a bit hard to say.


    "Why did you come back?" Gu Yian was not shy and hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 815

    "Why did you come back?" Gu Yian was not shy and hit the nail on the head.


    These three years of precipitation, Gu Yian''s character or in the handling of some things, have brought some fierce and decisive.


    However, the question was too straightforward. Mu Chuqing didn''t know how to answer it and was silent for a moment.


    She took a look at Gu Yi''an, with a bitter smile on her lips. She slowly turned her head to the window and watched the bus stop. There were many people up and down.


    What are you doing back here?


    Want to come back to him!


    I want to do my best to love that man for the rest of my life!


    However, he regained the indispensable part of his life.


    What is love?


    Love is a last resort. Let it go!


    As long as he is happy, then she let go


    But


    Mu Chuqing''s pupils shrank, and her hands under the table were tightly held together.


    Now she is Sheng Yuchen.


    In fact, she didn''t want to let him go!


    Yes, she owes him. She wants to make it up.


    She loves him, and she doesn''t think there will be any woman in the world who loves him more than she does.


    Pain, also repented, the rest, just try to love him.


    This is Sheng Yuchen three years ago.


    It''s also her today.


    "Even if we torture each other for a lifetime, even if it''s painful for a lifetime, mu Chuqing, you have to accompany me until we die of old age!"


    This is what Sheng Yuchen said to her three years ago, she remembers.


    Yeah, now let her think about it.


    This life, not with Sheng Yuchen, she is not reconciled!


    I''m not reconciled!


    "I advise you to get rid of your thoughts as soon as possible!"


    Gu Yian suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was cold and indifferent.


    Mu Chuqing turned her head and was too surprised at Gu Yian''s every move and every word.


    She thought that, at least, Gu Yian could not try to influence her decision.


    But now, he does not beat around the Bush, even very tough, to intervene in their own decisions.


    "I came back, only for this purpose..."


    "People don''t take the initiative to hit the stone, they don''t take the initiative to drill under the blade, they don''t take the initiative to put their hands into the hot oil pan, this is human instinct, the instinct to avoid pain! Chuqing, your instinct to avoid pain? You''re going to get hurt. You''re going to hurt more! "


    "But I''m not reconciled..." Mu Chuqing said flatly.


    "He was dedicated to me and suffered for three years in obscurity. At the beginning, I didn''t know anything. I was like an executioner, but he still tied me to his side regardless of everything. Then, unconsciously, he endured my volley to him, but he didn''t let me go at all!"


    "But when I knew everything, I was very angry, but most of all, it was heartache and remorse. I was kept in the dark like a fool, but I was guarded by him like a treasure... "


    Mu Chuqing''s hands began to tremble, her body also began to tremble, and the feeling of heartache spread again. She took a deep breath and continued:


    "Just this morning, I made a plan to give up, but just now, I went back on it. For what? I have suffered so much from him! For what? We have experienced so much, but we will not be together in the end! Ann, what is my pain? I can''t leave him easily in case... "


    "But there was another woman beside him! Haven''t you heard of how he spoiled that woman unconditionally in recent years? "

 Chapter 816

    "Chuqing, you really don''t worry. Is that woman the second one? No, you will be more sad, at least, he never loved Chang Chu! But now is not necessarily... "


    "If he really loves that woman, then love her. I''ll keep him happy! But, Yi An, I''m afraid he will regret it. He loves me... "


    Mu Chuqing said, forced to endure the tears suddenly fell down.


    She believed him now, unconditionally.


    However, the road is still hard


    Gu Yi An''s eyes flashed heavy pain, in fact, so many years, he more or less looked at Sheng Yuchen and her all the way, the last thing to say is to let them give up each other.


    However, this is the case!


    It''s also time-sharing!


    Three years ago, even six years ago!


    He should not give her to Sheng Yuchen so easily.


    Then neither of them would be so miserable, and he would not have been muddled for so many years.


    He didn''t help them!


    However, he found that he was wrong.


    However, there are too many helpless things in this world!


    The hand holding the water cup was tight, and on the warm face, the look was slightly tight.


    Mu Chuqing''s tears still don''t stop. Gu Yian sighs. He takes out two pieces of paper from the tissue box beside him and reaches out to help mu Chuqing wipe her tears.


    "Well, don''t cry!"


    "Don''t make me give up his words again, Yian. I''m afraid I really can''t hold on!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her head and said in a choking voice.


    Gu Yian''s hand paused and nodded.


    "Well, whatever you want!"


    Mu Chuqing, immersed in sadness, and Gu Yian, immersed in regret, never found the black luxury car that suddenly stopped at the bus station.


    The man in the back seat, with dark eyes, looks coldly at the two people by the window through the gap in the middle of the bus billboard.


    Deep eyes, burning a touch of anger that people can''t look directly at, swagger up, holding the hands of the flat can''t help but clench up, knuckles white, sharp and cold anger lingering around the whole carriage.


    "Drive The sound was cold.


    "Yes The right wing didn''t dare to neglect and started the car immediately.


    Just behind suddenly burst out of a low roar, let him up to now have some fear, the first time the sound of the brake to the side is waiting for the bus people are scared away a few steps.


    Bus stop is not allowed to stop, but the situation is urgent, he was surprised, immediately pulled over the car.


    Originally, everything was normal. Boss was always in the back with a tablet to deal with business. He devoted himself to driving, and everything was as usual.


    The sudden low roar can frighten his soul out of the body for the first time.


    The car stopped, followed by a compartment of moring.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Looking over, he found that the boss had seen Mr. Gu.


    Did Mr. Gu return home?


    Since


    Since Ms. Mu died and the boss lost his memory, Mr. Gu suddenly changed his mind and refused to take over Mr. Gu. He turned around and flew to the United States to become Mr. Gu''s overseas CEO. He didn''t return home for three years.


    How can you come back suddenly this time?


    Why don''t you even say hello?


    Besides, who is that woman?

 Chapter 817

    Besides, who is that woman?


    The right wing just wants to observe the woman who is being wiped tears by Gu Yi''an, but Sheng Yuchen suddenly wants to drive.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He drove away immediately.


    Only to the company, Sheng Yuchen''s face is still not good, even several department general manager level people say hello, he is calm face automatic blind.


    The gloomy and cold atmosphere around the whole group building seems to be haunted by a black atmosphere. The employees are as if they are in a hell. They tighten their skin one by one for fear of being pulled out by Sheng Yuchen.


    Fortunately, since Mr. Sheng entered the office, he never came out.


    Sheng Yuchen''s office has been redecorated.


    The decoration is elegant, elegant and luxurious.


    The desk, bookshelf and sofa are all unified black.


    Therefore, books and documents on the table, the visual impact is particularly strong, showing a thick heavy and fierce.


    Sheng Yuchen stands in front of the huge French window. What he is holding in his hand is his effective tea cup, which is always filled with coffee.


    Because it''s too natural and easy to use.


    So he never thought how strange it was to drink coffee from a teacup.


    Simple design of the suit wrapped his tall body, exquisite pure hand sewing, cutting extremely fit.


    It''s the simplest design, but it''s gorgeous.


    The body is slender and beautiful, and the temperament is elegant and outstanding.


    Junjun''s face is elegant and deep.


    That''s the attitude after years of precipitation.


    The slender fingers slightly rubbed the teacup in their hands. There was a faint heat around the mouth of the cup, and it was continuously sublimated in mid air


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes are slightly astringent. Through the unidirectional tempered glass, he can see the tall building standing outside the window. The whole person''s cold breath is gradually fading away.


    There is only silence at the moment.


    In front of my eyes, I still saw the face of the strange woman.


    The first time we met, she approached him and flattered him.


    fawn upon the rich and powerful persons.


    The second time we met, she was a drunkard. She attacked Menger in front of him and wanted him to fall in love with her.


    No shame.


    The third time


    She ran to another man and pretended to be weak to win the sympathy and affection of another man.


    Delicate and artificial.


    The center of the brow is dark and the brow is tight.


    In the heart extremely displeased, buckle these three "adjectives" to that woman, he actually starts to anger himself.


    Because what I think in my heart is not like this!


    The hand holding the teacup suddenly tightened, eyes suddenly contracted, and then turned around and heavily put the teacup on the desk.


    He is also crazy, several times for that woman''s eyes, an action, even a drop of tears and inexplicable heartache.


    Now I want to know what is desirable for that woman besides her figure and face.


    Can''t imagine, this woman, in the end understand what is called reserved and implicit?!


    The office door is knocked, Sheng Yuchen answers the door in a deep voice.


    "Come in!"


    Erwen is still a expressionless face, the difference is that the bridge of the nose frame on a black glasses.


    He went to his desk, put his papers on the desk and reminded him:


    "Mr. Sheng, I still have ten minutes. I remember that I had a video conversation with Mr. don Lewis of the Warner Research Institute in France.


    "I see!"


    Irving nodded, turned and left the office.


    Sheng Yuchen turns around, goes to the desk seat, bends over to sit down, conveniently opens the computer.


    He took a deep breath.


    As a result, several deep breaths were taken, and the scene of Gu Yian wiping the woman''s tears was magnified infinitely over and over again!

 Chapter 818

    Sheng Yuchen a face impatiently stretched out his hand to press the table corner to answer machine.


    "Mr. Sheng!" Irving''s voice was indifferent and respectful.


    "Cancel the video meeting!"


    "... OK!"


    Erwen was silent for a few seconds, but he had no choice but to answer.


    Cancelling the talks just a few minutes ago is the most intractable problem.


    When Er Wen hangs up the phone, be called again by Sheng Yuchen suddenly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Mr. Sheng, what else can I do for you?"


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a while, and frowned: "give me the information of Wansen real estate''s child Lin Shaoxiang..."


    After another pause, it seemed that he had thought of something in general. His deep brow tightened a little, and his face was cold.


    "Sort out the information of Wansen real estate, and then start to buy Wansen real estate! Now


    "... OK! Mr. Sheng, what else can I do for you? "


    "No more!"


    Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    In recent years, Wansen real estate has been keeping well water away from Shengshi group, even hiding everywhere, carefully avoiding any conflict of interest with Shengshi group.


    And over the years, it has been.


    However, how can Mr. Sheng suddenly want to buy Wansen real estate?


    -


    bar.


    Mu Chuqing arrived on time again, still sitting in the corner.


    The bartender has been used to automatically delivering wine to Mu Chuqing.


    "Thank you Mu Chuqing answered indifferently, picked up the glass and drank the wine in it.


    Just put the cup on the bar, in front of another cup of tawny wine.


    The side head looked one eye, the eyebrow center slightly Cu Cu.


    It is said that the older a person is, the worse his memory.


    But her memory doesn''t seem to have begun to decline.


    I was drunk a few days ago. At the beginning, I thought all the illusions were true. I remember what happened and what I said clearly.


    Even now standing in front of her, a face ruffian smile man, she remembered, after asked the bartender, this just know.


    Jingrui was one of the "three evil kings" in Fucheng.


    Just, how can he go so close with Sheng Yuchen?


    Turn head to think carefully, at that time Sheng Yuchen, it seems that in addition to an acquaintance Gu Yian, it seems that there are no other friends.


    No matter how confused these "devil kings" are, they are his "friends" now!


    Yes, I have friends.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly hooked lips to smile, so many years, they should have no little to accompany him.


    "Thank you


    Pick up the glass, mu Chuqing took a sip.


    This move, not only Jing Rui unexpected, even the bartender are a little surprised, more ready to wait for the opportunity of Lin Shaoxiang.


    The woman who hasn''t drunk a glass of wine from him for more than half a month now accepts the wine from a man who only meets for the second time. Lin Shaoxiang''s face is a little dark. Coupled with the noise of several men around him, his face is even worse.


    Jing Rui is stunned for a moment, and then sits on the high footed wooden stool beside mu Chuqing, leaning on her side face with one hand, looking at her with interest.


    "You''re not afraid that the wine is not clean?"


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, close to Jingrui, lips and teeth with thick wine.


    "If you put anything else, you''re dead!"


    "..." Jing Rui pauses for a moment, then picks his eyebrows.


    "Where can I get so much self-confidence? It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. I don''t know what''s going on in the world. Do you understand?"


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head again, sits up straight, faces the bar and sips the wine lightly.


    "Ask you a question?" Mu Chuqing asked.

 Chapter 819

    "Ask you a question?" Mu Chuqing asked.


    "What?"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and held the wine cup tightly.


    "Xu... How are you now?"


    Jing Rui looks at mu Chuqing in disgust and says sarcastically, "what? This is Chen elder brother can''t catch, the sentiment hit my elder brother Xu''s idea again? "


    Mu Chu Qing hooked hook lip, turn head to see him, "you think much, I just want to catch your family Chen elder brother."


    Jing Rui took two puffs from the corner of his lips, "wipe, you woman..."


    "Answer me, how is Xu Jun now?"


    Mu Chuqing asked again.


    She went back to Fucheng and asked a lot of people, but everyone shook his head regretfully.


    Xu''s development in recent years is also rapid, the president is a capable, but a blind man.


    How is that possible?


    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it''s so unfair!


    Why, good people have no good reward?


    blind person?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    These are all said by outsiders. They may be guessing.


    So, she had to ask someone close to him!


    In fact, she can ask the godmother directly!


    But she didn''t dare!


    She was afraid that the godmother would blame her and hate her for turning her only son into a blind man.


    She has no face to see godmother!


    Mu Chuqing''s words are tough. Jing Rui is a little stunned for a moment. After staring at mu Chuqing for a long time, he says:


    "Why do you want to ask brother Xu? Are you sure you don''t have any other thoughts about him? I tell you, my brother Xu has a family now? Don''t think too hard


    "Family?" Mu Chuqing picks eyebrows.


    Jing Rui''s face is a little ugly, and he stares at mu Chuqing a little angrily.


    "Wipe, damned woman, talk to me!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and raises her wine cup to Jingrui. She "Ding" the wine cup in Jingrui''s hand.


    "Thank you!"


    It''s good news to know that he is like this!


    Jing Rui angrily stares at this cunning woman. When he turns his eyes, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly stops somewhere.


    Then he looked up at mu Chuqing, who was passing the wine cup to his mouth, and then flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    Suddenly he reached out and grasped mu Chuqing''s wrist, and the wine in the cup splashed mu Chuqing''s body because of inertia.


    "Woman, thank you. It''s not that you can show sincerity by saying it!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing cold eyes, pick eyebrow stare at him.


    Stand up, took the paper towel from the bartender and wiped the leather windbreaker on the body.


    Seeing mu Chuqing''s bad face, Jing Rui suddenly lies on the bar and sighs. He looks very sad and says:


    "Brother Chen has encountered some trouble recently..."


    Mu Chuqing raised her head and looked at Jingrui.


    Then he asked word by word


    "Ma, fan, Shi, er?"


    "Alas..." Jing Rui sighed a long time, which was quite melancholy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing frowned.


    ¡ª


    A few days later.


    Jinhua Club integrates leisure and entertainment.


    Tonight, the first rain in early spring came down.


    Jing Rui used to be very active, but now he rarely sits in the car without saying a word.


    As a matter of fact, he is not peaceful, sitting there all the way.


    "Lice on your body?"


    The low voice suddenly rings in the carriage, which makes Jing Rui''s body stiff and makes him smile.


    "How can it be? This is not... Let Chen elder brother do my driver very awkward? I can''t bear it. I''m flattered by! Ha ha

 Chapter 820

    "How can it be? This is not... Let Chen elder brother do my driver very awkward? I can''t bear it. I''m flattered by! Ha ha


    Sheng Yuchen looked at Jingrui in the rear mirror, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Now the car has arrived at the parking lot of Jinhua club. Sheng Yuchen stops the car fluently. When he opens the door, Jingrui gets off the car in a hurry and runs to the gate of the entertainment club. Looking left and right, he seems to be looking for something?


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and walked toward the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Jing Rui''s face is stiff and his eyes are a little dodgy.


    "Oh, no one! I saw a familiar figure just now. Maybe I was wrong. "


    Sheng Yuchen''s steps did not stop, straight toward the door of Jinhua entertainment club.


    Hearing what Jing Rui said, he casually asked, "who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half a day didn''t get a response, Sheng Yuchen stopped and looked sideways. He found that Jing Rui didn''t catch up at all.


    Turn around again and see Jingrui still standing in the same place, looking around, holding a mobile phone in his hand and calling constantly!


    Black and white eyes, such as ink like pupil narrowed a circle.


    Jingrui now says in his heart that it''s false not to be anxious.


    I had made all the preparations and arrangements before, and I had already made an appointment with that woman. I asked her to wait for him at the door of the club, and he would arrive later.


    But, he just came out from the company, by Chen elder brother blocked in the company gate.


    Chen elder brother is duty bound to say, let him get on the car.


    He thought it was just a matter of saying a few words. As a result, he never got off the bus!


    Once in a thousand years, brother Chen wants to drink with him!


    How can he refuse.


    I can''t even get out of the car!


    Can good die not die of, Chen elder brother unexpectedly silent, go straight to Jinhua clubhouse.


    Before he was Chen elder brother warned, let him not hit that woman''s idea, more say to want him to leave that woman far a bit.


    He knows Chen elder brother detests that woman, can he detest is detest, always return to be also a insignificant woman.


    Refers to indefinite Chen elder brother now long ago forgot that woman to which piece of nine clouds outside.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    That''s right!


    He is stupid. He is so nervous. He is so nervous all the way.


    Shaking his head, Jing Rui thinks he is ridiculous.


    I can''t get through the phone. I don''t know which one the woman is interested in. I can''t wait to stick it up and follow others!


    Jing Rui curls his mouth, puts his mobile phone into his pocket and walks into the door of the club.


    Sheng Yuchen had already walked through the hall, through the huge white jade carved flower barrier of the hall, and into the corridor of the private room on the left.


    Jingrui followed up quickly, and now his face was relaxed.


    "Did you have an appointment?"


    "Well... No!" Jing Rui hesitated for a moment, thought for half a second, denied it!


    He was stood up by that woman, right?


    Misty grass! So it''s true!


    His condition is not bad, this dead woman. Actually put his good resources, instead of colluding, he turned around and followed others!


    No vision! Vulgar!


    There is still a luxury private room that Sheng Yuchen keeps all the year round. At the end of the corridor, because there is a door at the end, which leads directly to the parking lot. It''s convenient for Sheng Yuchen to come and go all the time.


    Along the way, Sheng Yuchen''s steps have never stopped.


    Jingrui voice just fell, Sheng Yuchen''s hand has been put on the handle of the compartment door, twist at the same time, and asked a sentence.


    "Who were you looking for?"

 Chapter 821

    "Who were you looking for?"


    "That''s Miss Mu!" Jing Rui says with indifference that Sheng Yuchen certainly can''t think of such a woman who just meets by chance.


    He spoke without any cover up.


    Can who expect, the hand that Sheng Yu Chen opens a door suddenly stops, the body also stops in situ.


    He turned around, dark eyes gently gaze at Jingrui.


    "Miss mu?"


    He said a deep rhetorical question, with a sense of danger in his tone.


    Without any reason, Jing Rui''s scalp became numb and his hair stood up. He opened his mouth and quickly explained:


    "It''s just... Just a woman I met in a bar..."


    Jing Rui usually "contacts" countless women, Sheng Yuchen is not do not know.


    Miss mu?


    How many Miss Mu have passed by in his life?


    When did elder brother Chen take care of him?


    What''s going on recently?


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that when he said the "origin" of this "Miss Mu".


    Sheng Yuchen that Zhang Junmei matchless face has completely changed color, gloomy is about to drip water.


    Jing Rui is surprised.


    -


    In fact, mu Chuqing and Jing Rui agreed to meet at the gate of Jinhua club. She arrived ahead of time.


    Jing Rui is also famous for his flowers. For women, a woman who is late will be coaxed by a few beautiful words.


    So in the treatment of women, Jing Rui is very casual in the concept of time.


    When I came out of the company, it was almost past the point he had agreed with mu Chuqing.


    As a result, mu Chuqing did not wait for Jing Rui, but for Lin Zixiang.


    If you want to say that Fucheng is the boundary of the three evil kings and Sheng Yuchen, you can''t break the ecological balance, let alone manage everything.


    Therefore, as long as we don''t provoke them, some rich children''s entertainment activities are ignored by a few people. Sometimes they are flattered by others. It''s still very good.


    Lin Zixiang is the youngest son of Wansen real estate. He is in the real estate business. Well, I can stand up for several years, and I still have a bit of family background.


    So small groups centered around Lin Zixiang have sprung up.


    Everyone saw that the woman standing at the door was the one Lin Shaoxiao had been thinking about for a long time. Each one whistled and came forward in a ruffian way, surrounded by mu Chuqing.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Lin Shao, it seems that you and this woman may really have a little predestination! "


    "Yes, I''ve met several times in the bar, and I''ll meet here again this time! It''s a wonderful fate


    Mu Chuqing''s face is very ugly. He looks towards the entrance of the car through the cracks of several people. Jingrui''s car hasn''t arrived yet.


    If Jing Rui doesn''t, everything will fall short, and she doesn''t have to deal with Lin Zixiang.


    Calm face, mu Chuqing back a few steps, low voice cold drink a: "get out of the way!"


    "Oh, Lin Shao, it''s really fierce!"


    How to describe a hypocrite with good looks, just look at Lin Zixiang.


    Originally in the bar that a gentle image, now in front of Mu Chuqing, can be regarded as a complete collapse.


    I think that I have been pestering this woman for more than half a month and I haven''t been able to take a sip of her wine, but I am taking the wine Jing Rui gave her for the second time.

 Chapter 822

    I think that I have been pestering this woman for more than half a month and I haven''t been able to take a sip of her wine, but I am taking the wine Jing Rui gave her for the second time.


    Lin Shaoxiang''s anger came up in an instant.


    How arrogant she is!


    These days, this woman has never appeared in the bar again. The brothers changed the location, but they just met her.


    This day when the land and people, let her go, He Lin Zixiang is a fool!


    "Come on, Miss mu, have a drink!"


    Mu Chuqing raised the bag in her hand and photographed the man around her. Lin Zixiang came up again.


    It seems that this fox tail doesn''t need her to motivate him at all, so he can''t hide himself!


    But, no way!


    Jingrui hasn''t arrived yet!


    But Lin Zixiang came forward and took mu Chuqing''s arm and went to the club.


    "Lin''s sincerity before is that I believe Miss Mu has realized it. Indeed, it''s really hard for me to refuse to meet again! Give me face, Miss Mu


    Fake!


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him coldly, "I''m waiting for someone!"


    Lin Zixiang''s gentle face was cold. "Master Jing?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    The fire in Lin Zixiang''s heart suddenly rose. It was Jing Rui again.


    At home, he is nagged by his elders. He can''t mix around like Jing Rui. He''s so tired of listening!


    Now, the woman he likes is taken away by Jingrui, who can''t provoke Jingrui. Can''t he provoke a woman?


    Mu Chuqing was almost surrounded by several people, pushing and shoving through the white jade carving screen.


    Lin Zixiang from the beginning of the pull her shoulder, to the end was deliberately bad, mu Chuqing forced to push Lin Zixiang''s arms, Li Zixiang took advantage of the situation to embrace mu Chuqing''s waist.


    Mu Chuqing''s anger is even worse, "let me go!"


    Lin Zixiang suddenly and obviously sneered, holding mu Chuqing''s hand around his waist, he didn''t see that you didn''t let go, but it was getting tighter and tighter.


    There was a waiter passing by in the corridor. Mu Chuqing began to call for help towards the waiter, but the waiter stopped talking and finally almost slipped away from the crowd against the wall.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing was pushed into the door of their box immediately, she reached out and grabbed the door frame, took a step back with her strength, then with the help of inertia, she suddenly raised her hand and threw it heavily on Lin Zixiang''s smiling face.


    All the people were stunned for a moment, for mu Chuqing this clever action, and she suddenly gave Lin Zixiang this public slap, are some incredible.


    "Villain!"


    Mu Chuqing squeezed out a word from her teeth, and several people in a daze walked out quickly, with a sense of escape.


    After a while, there was a loud roar behind him.


    "Oh, damn it, I''ll give you a face if you don''t drink or drink! Bring her in


    Mu Chuqing steps faster at the foot, but a man she easy to deal with, a group of men, she is really some helpless.


    The shoulder is buckled by two people from the back, mu Chuqing is suppressed almost in an instant, and she is really dragged into the private room as Lin Zixiang said.


    In the dim private room, flashing lights are still on. On the black tea table, there are all kinds of wine.


    "Lin Shao!" Two people will mu Chuqing press sitting on the sofa, don''t let her move.

 Chapter 823

    "Lin Shao!" Two people will mu Chuqing press sitting on the sofa, don''t let her move.


    Lin Zixiang was sitting on the sofa, rubbing his painful cheek just beaten by mu Chuqing.


    After seeing mu Chuqing, calm face, suddenly stood up and pulled mu Chuqing to his side, mu Chuqing''s body heavily hit the sofa back, a time shock dizzy brain rise, a time blank.


    Waiting for her reaction, Lin Zixiang had already reached out and picked up the wine cup on the tea table, and said with a gloomy face: "drink!"


    "Bah!"


    Mu Chuqing immediately spat at Lin Zixiang''s ferocious face. She lowered her head and bit Lin Zixiang''s hand holding her chin. She got up and ran to one side.


    She wanted to just run out of the door, but behind the heavy sound proof door, several people brought by Lin Shaoxiang were blocked there.


    She can only hide in one side, hurried to get the bag, from just began to ring a non-stop mobile phone!


    She knew that Jingrui must have arrived!


    As long as


    As long as Jing Rui¡ª¡ª


    The bag in his hand was suddenly pulled in the past. Lin Zixiang took out her mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. as expected¡ª¡ª


    Jingrui!


    With a cold smile, he pinched his mobile phone and threw it into the glass full of wine in front of Mu Chuqing. Then he looked at mu Chuqing with pride.


    "How can you escape today? Stand up young master Jing, you are so brave


    As soon as Lin Shaoxiang''s voice fell, there was a roar of laughter in the box.


    Mu Chuqing''s face is more ugly.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s stiffness for a moment, Lin Shaoxiang comes forward and suddenly pushes mu Chuqing onto the T-shaped sofa. Then the whole person also presses him up. He kneels down on mu Chuqing''s leg, takes a cup of bright red wine on the tea table again, pinches mu Chuqing''s chin again and forces Mu Chuqing to drink.


    "Damn, I''ll treat you to a drink, and you''ll pretend to be high. I''ll see if you want to drink this time!"


    Lin Zixiang squeezed her chin tightly and poured it to Mu Chuqing cup by cup. Mu Chuqing struggled so hard that some wine choked into her stomach along with the gas. What''s more, now Lin Shaoxiang is going to take up the second cup of strong wine and start to pour it to him. She endured the pain of crushing her chin and suddenly turned aside. The wine in her mouth immediately slipped down the corner of her lip, But during this period, a lot has been put in.


    The warm white windbreaker in front of the chest was dyed into a startling red, which soaked a large area. On mu Chuqing''s chin, there were still traces of liquor on her lips. In the box, it was yellowish, mixed with slowly rotating lights, and printed on her white and soft cheek, with the temptation of deadly Yin MI.


    Lin Zixiang''s eyes were straight for a moment, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    The dirty eyes full of bath look at mu Chuqing''s beautiful side face for a few seconds, and then reach out to move mu Chuqing''s face.


    "Go away! Brute


    Mu Chuqing''s throat was just forced into the prickle of the spicy, now with anger, roar out, with a bit hoarse.


    Lin Shaoxiang suddenly smiles and reaches for the button of Mu Chuqing''s windbreaker.


    "It''s hot. Let''s take off our clothes, or it will be hotter later."


    Lin Shaoxiang''s hand is almost impatient, even trembling, in Mu Chuqing''s struggle, he reluctantly pulled off two buttons.


    The fragrance in Mu Chuqing''s body radiates from her chest collar. Lin Shaoxiang can''t bear to bend over and try to kiss her.

 Chapter 824

    The fragrance in Mu Chuqing''s body radiates from her chest collar. Lin Shaoxiang can''t bear to bend over and try to kiss her.


    Mu Chuqing''s pupil suddenly shrinks and bites his teeth. On Lin Shaoxiang''s face, he hits Lin Shaoxiang''s nose with a heavy blow.


    Lin Shaoxiang had a sore nose, followed by two warm currents.


    Lin Shaoxiang reached out to touch it and put it in front of him. He saw a piece of bright red blood. The feeling bath on his face was a little less than that on his face. Instead, he was angry. He raised his hand to slap mu Chuqing heavily, but he was interrupted by a person beside him.


    "Lin Shao, if you break it, you will lose interest!" With that, he handed Lin Shaoxiang a glass of wine.


    Lin Shaoxiang did not pause for half a second, then he reflected it and looked at the man admiringly, "is that reasonable?"


    With that, she easily pinches mu Chuqing''s jaw and takes the wine cup. Yin smiles and raises the wine cup to Mu Chuqing.


    "I don''t think you''re drunk yet. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you to the last drink!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes have been wide at the moment, beautiful with water vapor in the black eyes of a fear.


    There was little strength left in the fight, and her arms had been pressed by Lin Shaoxiang''s helpers, and her chin was pinched, so she could only shake her head.


    No, she can''t drink this!


    No!


    Drink this glass of wine, and she''s really finished tonight!


    However, she can''t resist the entanglement of so many people after all!


    No, no!


    Ah Chen, help me


    The burning wine flowed into the intestines and stomach with several severe coughs, and the tears in Mu Chuqing''s eyes also slipped down.


    That kind of fear, deep in her bones, let her once despair.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart, in this moment, some, just - Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen stands at the door of the box at the end of the corridor. His dark eyes are brewing a storm, and he looks directly at Jingrui''s face.


    Jingrui nodded, "yes, she seems to have come!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly shrink!!


    However, not long after, Sheng Yuchen''s face changed.


    What about her?! Where is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rui sticks to his head, but still doesn''t say a word.


    "Dumb?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly angrily drinks, the sound shock Jing Rui''s heart jumps.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is more and more dangerous, listen carefully, that voice still takes faint tremble.


    He''s nervous!


    He put his hand on his heart, where the throes of pain, because fear brought out of the shaking almost let him bear.


    "Chen elder brother..." Jing Rui anxiously steps forward to help him, but Sheng Yuchen''s face is a little pale and stands up.


    "Where is she?" Sheng Yuchen asked.


    Jing Rui is in a mess. "I''m... I''m also looking for her... I made an appointment before Ming Ming. She doesn''t look like she didn''t believe what she said..."


    Before he finished, Sheng Yuchen raised his head and frowned


    "Here she is!"


    "Ah?"


    Jing Rui is puzzled, some can''t react!


    What can let Chen elder brother suddenly so firm?


    "I just heard that! Here she is


    Someone is calling him. It seems to be the voice from the farthest place. It belongs to someone alone. It''s the most intimate address for him.


    Jingrui side head, vertical ears listen to listen, corridor what sound is not.


    He had a sudden shiver.


    "Brother Chen, don''t be kidding..."


    Even if you call him, you should call him!


    Aware of Sheng Yuchen''s strange, Jing Rui really starts to worry. If he drinks a little, he can still think that he is drunk because he has drunk too much, but the key is that they haven''t even entered the box door, let alone drunk, they haven''t even seen a glass of water!


    But now, it''s no different from hysteria!


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Jing Rui pulls Sheng Yuchen who just goes forward.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly shakes off Jing Rui''s hand, and the whole person''s aura is in a bit of panic for no reason.


    The body seemed to be led by something and strode towards the other end of the corridor.


    Jingrui stands in the same place, completely scared!


    There was no one in the corridor at the moment. He was listening carefully just now, and he didn''t hear any sound. What''s more, even if someone was calling him


    The sound insulation effect of each private room here is the best, not to mention that he is still so far away now, even if someone is calling him in the private room next door, you can''t hear him!


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter with brother Chen recently?

 Chapter 825

    The sound insulation effect of each private room here is the best, not to mention that he is still so far away now, even if someone is calling him in the private room next door, you can''t hear him!


    Chen elder brother, today this is, really in SA hysteria?


    Jing Rui immediately raises his feet behind Sheng Yuchen, and watches him open the room door one by one, then rushes in and comes out after a while.


    Some people in the box can''t recognize Sheng Yuchen for a moment. They curse him and say anything ugly, but his brother Chen doesn''t seem to hear him. He doesn''t care. He goes on to the next room.


    Or he came forward to appease those who couldn''t distinguish the situation.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body stopped suddenly outside a certain room, the impulse just seemed to disappear completely.


    When Jing Rui breathes, Sheng Yuchen suddenly raises his hand and holds the door of the opposite room.


    Jingrui immediately forward, want to stop shengyuchen action.


    But still a step late, the door of the box has been unscrewed by Sheng Yuchen at the moment.


    When Jingrui gets close to him, he is stunned to see the scene in the room!


    Sheng Yuchen''s strength to open the door is very big, big to stand at the door has been watching a few people hit to the ground.


    This action was stunned and powerless. The men, who seemed to be playing, turned their heads and looked at the two people who suddenly appeared at the door.


    Shengyuchen from a door, cold line of sight straight to be several men imprisoned in the sofa woman''s body.


    Her body is in a mess now. Her long self-cultivation windbreaker is all black buttons from top to bottom. However, all of them have been untied now. Her clothes fall on the edge of the sofa. Her tightly bound black hair is also scattered because of the fight. She is wet and sticky on the sofa.


    The position of her back to the door may be when she was fighting to avoid being directly frivolous. She curled up tightly and hid herself.


    Just a figure, he is very sure that this is muqingkong, right!


    Although Jing Rui has a dispensable attitude towards the existence of this woman, when he saw mu Chuqing lying alone on the sofa and curling himself up, how much strength did he use to make such a gesture?


    Is she desperate?


    She is using the most helpless way to protect herself!


    Jing Rui''s heart is suddenly filled with guilt and heartache.


    It was the only serious feeling he had for a woman for the first time at his age.


    And the Sheng Yuchen who stands at the door doesn''t know these?


    In my heart, it seems that someone is taking a stone and smashing it, smashing it, shaking it, and choking it. The lingering charm of the pain has not dissipated, and then it is smashed again and again, with the heartbeat.


    Stay Leng for two seconds, when Sheng Yuchen''s vision wants to take back from mu Chuqing''s back, that wipe thin and weak body shape suddenly moved.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son once shrinks, again Mou Guang put on her body.


    Then, he saw mu Chuqing slowly turn his head. When he saw him, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. It was a smile of peace and happiness.


    At the same time, a drop of crystal tears from the canthus of his eyes, hit on his heart.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is mercilessly a shock, the head "hums" ground one¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, he, in addition to heartache, and that uncontrollable outrage, no reason!


    He strode forward, pulled Lin Shaoxiang, who was kneeling on mu Chuqing, to one side and forced him to the wall.


    The strength is so strong that Lin Shaoxiang is hit hard behind his back and shakes his heart. Because of his inertia, he hits his chest in front of his chest. Unfortunately, he only feels that he has died once.


    After seeing that tear, the calmness precipitated in the past three years completely dissipated.

 Chapter 826

    After seeing that tear, the calmness precipitated in the past three years completely dissipated.


    Sheng Yuchen at the moment, that handsome face, at the moment is endless fury, that expression is too ferocious, ferocious than hell you climb up the ghost of green face fangs are terrible thousands of times.


    "You want to die!"


    Sheng Yuchen squeezed out three harsh words from his teeth, like a knife made of black ice, coldly and rigidly inserted in the heart of a room.


    In the situation that people didn''t even have time to do a cold war, at the moment when Sheng Yuchen''s voice just fell, his iron fist had firmly landed on Lin Shaoxiang''s face.


    He didn''t know why the anger in his heart was so fierce!


    He only knows that Lin Zixiang is unforgivable!!


    All people from the beginning of the shock, to now arrive at another level of shock, only a few seconds, everything happened too quickly.


    And the house shrouded by evil made their hair stand up, their scalp taut and numb.


    "Who... Who is this? How dare Lin Shao''s territory behave like this?"


    One of them said nervously. As soon as his voice fell, Jing Rui called out angrily:


    "You are so blind! Let go of the labor force


    Sheng Yuchen from the door, half of a face is hidden in the dim light of the house, although Sheng Yuchen usually low-key, but the name is almost a household name in Fucheng, as for what looks like, I''m afraid for some people, it is a lifetime.


    Therefore, they may never think that the man who suddenly appeared in front of them, angry like a crazy lion, is the man for whom everyone in Fucheng wants to flatter and who everyone is afraid.


    Although they didn''t recognize Sheng Yuchen now, but Jing Rui, they didn''t know anyone.


    Jing Rui''s roar shocked the whole room. Sheng Yuchen, who was in a rage, also turned his scarlet eyes and looked fiercely at the two men who were holding mu Chuqing.


    Two people back two steps, immediately raised both hands, will mu Chuqing released.


    Mu Chuqing fell to the ground freely. Despite the fact that the ground was full of wine, he sat there, biting his lips tightly and shaking his hands to fasten the buttons of his clothes.


    Beautiful face wet a, do not know that above, mixed with the number of tears.


    The water light on the face is suffused with light under the dim light in the room. A face is pale to transparent, and the hands are shaking, so there is no strength to fasten it.


    Jing Rui feels guilty and distressed.


    After all, although he played, he never forced a woman, and never saw a woman tossed like this.


    He stepped forward and helped mu Chuqing up from the ground.


    Mu Chuqing''s whole body is weak and can stand firm. Her whole body is shivering. She looks at Jing Rui with a pale face and trembling lips. In her beautiful black eyes, she has some grievances and fears, and is slowly recovering calm.


    "Sorry..."


    Jing Rui says a word gently, stretch out a hand to help mu Chuqing buckle clothes.


    "No, no..."


    Mu Chuqing retreated two steps and refused to pick him up.


    The foot falters a few times, and almost falls to the ground again. Jing Rui gently reaches out his hand to hook his waist and helps her. Mu Chuqing pours into his arms.

 Chapter 827

    The foot falters a few times, and almost falls to the ground again. Jing Rui gently reaches out his hand to hook his waist and helps her. Mu Chuqing stumbles into his arms.


    Jingrui quickly reaches out another hand and clasps her waist. Jingrui is stunned by her slender waist and soft touch.


    Although I mu Chuqing is not embarrassed at the moment, he doesn''t feel disgusted.


    Sheng Yuchen''s pupil suddenly shrinks again. He throws Lin Shaoxiang to one side heavily, strides forward and pulls Jing Rui to one side.


    "Go away! Don''t touch her


    Jing Rui was pulled by Sheng Yuchen to sit on the tea table, and then looked up, but mu Chuqing had long been held tightly by Sheng Yuchen in his arms.


    Sheng Yuchen''s big palm tightly clasps the back of Mu Chuqing''s head, and clasps her face in his arms. A pair of cold and angry black eyes look at Jing Rui with hostility, sweeping all the people in the box.


    "It''s the end of your free time!"


    Sheng Yuchen coldly drops this sentence, hugs mu Chuqing to walk two steps.


    But mu Chuqing''s body had already no strength, and began to slide down along Sheng Yuchen''s arms. Sheng Yuchen clasped her waist with his other hand.


    He lowered his head to see her, but saw her misty eyes a blur, face at the moment also began to have a little ruddy, she raised her eyes, also looked at Sheng Yuchen.


    Lips slightly hook, eyes is infinite peace of mind.


    Sheng Yuchen''s fierce eyes, I don''t know when he was infected with a touch of mixed tenderness. After touching the look in Mu Chuqing''s eyes, his eyes trembled fiercely, and his hands on mu Chuqing''s waist tightened unconsciously.


    Why on earth is she like this¡ª¡ª


    Trust him!


    No basis!


    If he hadn''t just come in¡ª¡ª


    Soft body in the arms suddenly a soft, Sheng Yuchen a surprised, bent down to Mu Chuqing horizontal embrace in the arms, stride out of the box!


    The door of the box was heavily closed, and the box was quiet for a time.


    After a while, there was a voice of cowardice in the box.


    "Lin... Lin Shao..."


    Lin Shaoxiang slid down the wall to the ground, his face covered with ashes.


    "It''s over..."


    Several people''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Jing Rui suddenly sneers. He stands on the tea table and looks at Lin Shaoxiang coldly.


    "Yes, you really have the ability to play the whole Lin family!" Then he glanced at the people in the room.


    "It''s not enough to play with yourself, but you have to pull up a few undertakers. Your account is worth the loss!"


    Finish saying, arranged clothes for a while, walking some in a hurry out of the door.


    -


    Sheng Yuchen holding mu Chuqing out of Jinhua club, straight to his car.


    Just put mu Chuqing on the co pilot and carefully fasten her seat belt.


    Just straighten up and close the door, Jingrui''s anxious voice comes from behind.


    "Brother Chen, where are you taking her?"


    Sheng Yuchen stood in the same place and didn''t move. His slender and straight body was standing there upright and motionless. His whole body was filled with a kind of cold breath that people were afraid of.


    When Jing Rui comes to Sheng Yuchen in a hurry, when he sees Sheng Yuchen''s motionless figure, his intuition is not right. He stops and shouts to Sheng Yuchen:


    "Brother Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen is in her voice did not fall of time, in situ moving feet, a suddenly turn around, fist straight fell to Jingrui''s face.


    With a bang, Jingrui is suddenly knocked down on the ground.


    At the moment, it''s still raining. There''s a lot of water on the concrete floor. When Jingrui falls on the ground, he splashes a lot of water.

 Chapter 828

    Blood came out of the corner of his mouth immediately. He reached out to wipe the corner of his mouth and saw the blood.


    Jing Rui frowns, and suddenly a burst of anger rises in his heart.


    However, he was soon dispelled by the sudden guilt in his heart.


    He stood up with his elbows on the ground, and there was a loud sound of water!


    "Sorry, brother Chen, I didn''t expect..."


    "Enough!"


    Sheng Yuchen drinks in a low voice. The cold eyes pass through the rain to Jingrui, which is piercing cold.


    "Jing Rui, what you didn''t expect today, I''m afraid it''s just me!"


    Jing Rui''s heart suddenly jumps and his scalp feels numb!


    Yes, he told that woman two days ago that brother Chen wanted to buy Wansen real estate.


    It''s just that there''s no reasonable reason for that. The old directors of Wansen real estate are also elders in their father''s eyes. For so many years, the well water has not broken into the river water, and they always give way to Shengshi group.


    Sheng Zhengyu knows that Sheng Yuchen suddenly has the idea of moving Wansen. He rarely mentions that he has not been involved in the company''s affairs.


    Sheng Yuchen''s means of managing the company in recent years can be described as vigorous and resolute, decisive and never tardy.


    However, there is no need to buy Wansen. Before he knew the news, the old director of Wansen real estate called to inquire about the situation.


    There is no reason for the matter, blocking Sheng Zhengyu for a while.


    Come back a to ask, Sheng Yu Chen return true to understate a ground to nod.


    "Is there any reason why we have to buy Wansen?"


    Sheng Zhengyu''s words shocked Sheng Yuchen''s heart!


    Because he doesn''t like Lin Zixiang!


    But did Lin Zixiang offend him?


    The answer is obvious, no!


    So why can''t he get used to Lin Zixiang?


    And why do you have to deal with Wansen real estate, where the well does not cross the river?


    hear nothing of.


    In fact, I really don''t know?


    He just subconsciously forced down the real reason!


    Although Sheng Zhengyu mentioned a sentence, although still no reason, but Sheng Yuchen is iron heart.


    In Shengshi group, Jingrui goes in and out at random, and almost all the employees of Shengshi regard them as half of their superiors.


    Knowing that brother Chen wants to buy Wansen real estate is good news for him!


    This time, he wanted a piece of land in Wansen for a long time!


    If Shengshi succeeds in acquiring Wansen, then that piece of land


    Jing Rui thinks that if he wants to do something with Sheng Yuchen, it''s just a small piece of land. For Shengshi group, it''s a dime


    He just had a little thought. In the end, the biggest winner is Sheng Jia.


    Although this is true, it is true.


    He knows that this woman likes elder brother Chen. Since she likes elder brother Chen, isn''t it reasonable for her to solve her problems?


    He also just at the same time explores, see this woman in the end to Chen elder brother like to what degree!


    Unexpectedly, she agreed to help!


    Well, it seems that she really likes brother Chen!


    Just in time, if things succeed, then he is kind-hearted. When he asks for credit with brother Chen, he mentions her by the way, brushes his sense of existence, and lets brother Chen remember her credit!


    It''s good for all three of them!


    He deliberately didn''t let the woman show up in the bar for a short time.


    I also know that Lin Zixiang will come to Jinhua club tonight. It''s a well arranged encounter!


    When Lin Zixiang saw the woman he hadn''t seen for a few days, he would not be at ease. As long as he acted, as long as he was caught by Jingrui!


    Offending Jing Rui doesn''t mean offending Sheng Yuchen!


    Isn''t this a good excuse for Sheng Yuchen to buy Wansen?

 Chapter 829

    Offend Jing Rui, that is not equal to offend Sheng Yuchen!


    Isn''t that a good excuse?


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Miss Mu was just a woman who met by chance and didn''t matter, just like what brother Chen said?


    Moreover, he found that his sixth sense seemed to be more accurate than that of a woman!


    In fact, he uses mu Chuqing to cheat Lin Zixiang. If the person concerned is brother Chen, the impact will be more direct and the effect will be better!


    But, he didn''t calculate Chen elder brother from the beginning!


    Even more, to finally be stopped by Chen elder brother suddenly half way, straight to here, he from the beginning that kind of have no reason of nervous, to now look, really is not empty hole come wind!


    Elder brother Chen cares about this woman very much!


    In the past two years, he really hasn''t seen brother Chen care so much about a woman. Even the well-known Jiang Meng, who is favored by him, won''t easily stir up brother Chen''s mood. What''s the name of this?


    This should be called "total loss of mind", right?


    By a woman who clearly said that she had only met twice, she stirred such a strong emotion!


    Is this normal?!


    The answer is yes!


    It''s just that he really doesn''t understand!


    Why on earth is this?


    This, absolutely not only because Chen elder brother falls in love with this woman at first sight so simple!


    Two more punches, he doesn''t believe it!


    -


    Sheng Yuchen hugs mu Chuqing and goes to Pei''s hotel in a hurry, which is a small stir.


    The woman''s face is still buried in Sheng Yuchen''s chest, the lobby manager still can''t see the woman''s face, just look at the figure, it seems that she was the last woman!


    How


    Mr. Sheng''s preference is so special, either he doesn''t take women or he only takes this one¡ª¡ª


    Go in horizontally and come out vertically!


    Although he didn''t pay special attention when he came out, Sheng always came out alone!


    The room manager opened the door and asked as usual, "Mr. Sheng, what do you need to prepare?"


    "No!" It''s still the old answer.


    The room manager nodded and closed the door as he went out.


    Sheng Yuchen gently put mu Chuqing on the bed and looked down at mu Chuqing''s chest. The button of his windbreaker was not tied at last. What he was wearing was a thin goose yellow sweater. His chest was wet, and the wine stains soaked the whole predecessor.


    At the moment, she closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep, but she seemed to sleep uneasily. Her face was flushed, and there were obvious sweat beads on her forehead and nose.


    Delicate face, delicate eyebrows locked, eyelashes gently trembling, sleep very uneasy.


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow has never stretched from the beginning.


    Frowning, I picked mu Chuqing up and helped her take off her windbreaker.


    "No..."


    Aware that someone is taking off her clothes, mu Chuqing instinctively shakes her head, raises her hand and holds her collar tightly, and her eyes are struggling to open a gap.


    Misty, she vaguely see a vague outline, feel very familiar, she stretched out her hand, to Sheng Yuchen''s face, want to touch, feel, he is not her favorite man.


    However, her hand was seized by him, and he put her hand aside.


    Mu Chuqing raises his hand again, Sheng Yuchen grabs it again!


    More lifting, more catching!


    Back and forth several times, the man who should be impatient did not let go of her hand this time.


    "Don''t make any noise, my dear!"

 Chapter 830

    "Don''t make any noise, my dear!"


    The voice is low and gentle, and with doting, mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly aches.


    Such a gentle and indulgent tone is what he used to say to her before!


    Tears immediately down the corner of her eyes, she repeatedly nodded, "um... Um..."


    She''s good!


    She will be good!


    Sheng Yuchen takes off mu Chuqing''s windbreaker and throws it on the sofa. Turning around, she finds mu Chuqing''s tears streaming down her face.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly flashed. He reached out and wiped away the tears from mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    "Stop crying, it''s OK!"


    Low voice is very magnetic, gently stirring mu Chuqing''s heart.


    Let her particularly at ease!


    Mu Chuqing nodded, a pair of tight eyes gradually opened.


    Sheng Yuchen see mu Chuqing so clever, sitting on the bedside, folded legs, looked down at her, mouth slightly raised a touch of arc.


    He reached out and put mu Chuqing''s wet hair aside. His fingertips touched mu Chuqing''s cheek. His dark eyes glided over mu Chuqing''s pale face and fell directly on her white and round chin. Red lines of wrinkles were clearly visible.


    The radian that the corner of the lip just started gradually pursed into a line, and the eyes also became deep.


    The finger glides gradually, falls to Mu Chuqing chin that piece of Le trace, the warm finger abdomen gently rubs there, the movement is gentle, is full of cherishes.


    But mu Chuqing''s body is in Sheng Yuchen after touching her, a little bit of fever, even surging up a burst of desire.


    She was puzzled and puzzled, but she couldn''t help trying to get close to him.


    She gently rubbed Sheng Yuchen''s hand, close contact with him, can completely smell the taste of his body.


    Familiar let her heartache!


    Sheng Yuchen''s finger gradually stops living, black heavy Mou son quietly stares at her.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Mu Chu Qing''s body is stiff, suddenly stretched out a hand to wave to open Sheng Yu Chen''s hand.


    "Pa" a, only two people in the room is particularly harsh.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows sink, but mu Chuqing struggles to get up from the bed.


    "I''m... I''m going to take a bath!"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her wet hair and the wine stains all over her body. Her eyebrows are awe inspiring. She reaches out to hold mu Chuqing''s wrist and pulls it with a slight force.


    "I''ll take you in..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is still not falling, the woman who just stands up from the bed in front of him falters and suddenly pours on his arms.


    Sheng Yuchen just because go to pull Mu Chuqing''s wrist, put the legs down, the body slightly forward, has been supporting in the back of the bed hand also just want to take back.


    Caught off guard, no support point of him, suddenly was mu Chuqing fell on the bed.


    Even so, Sheng Yuchen still subconsciously put her hand around mu Chuqing''s waist to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    But in this instant, Sheng Yuchen''s body is very obvious stiff for a while.


    The soft body on the body is wriggling restlessly at the moment, strange but extremely familiar breath once again drills into Sheng Yuchen''s nasal cavity.


    That''s all. It almost made him lose his mind.


    In the heart many several Fen awe inspiring, Sheng Yu Chen in the eyes has not yet floated the sentiment bath to be pressed down by him quickly.


    "You..."


    He for the first time props up the body, just want to talk, Mu Chu Qing but the facial expression flustered from Sheng Yu Chen''s body backed down.


    "I... I''ll take a bath first..."


    With that, her body staggered toward the bathroom.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing''s hasty back. His eyes are dark


    Mu Chuqing forced to support her body, washed her head, and washed her body heavily. After that, her whole body almost collapsed.


    She sat on the floor slowly, lifted her hair to the back of her head, bent her legs, supported her arms, and put her palms on her forehead. She let the water on her head fall on her, and her whole body trembled

 Chapter 831

    Despite taking such a long bath, the dry and hot feeling on the body still lingered for a long time.


    She thought it was her own simple desire for Sheng Yuchen, but it wasn''t!


    She was drunk by those people!


    She was drugged by those people!


    She can''t go out now!


    A Chen has a misunderstanding to her, she can''t let a Chen misunderstand her again, she doesn''t want to let oneself become more base in his heart!


    Can''t


    But what should she do now?


    -


    Sheng Yuchen stood on the balcony and stretched out his hand to pull down the tie that had been loosened by him. The neckline of the white shirt was also untied by him.


    "There''s no need to think so much... No reason is my reason!"


    Hang up the phone, Sheng Yuchen will hold the mobile phone in the palm, tightly, want to crush!


    Never forgive!


    No one can!


    A few people bully her together!


    If he didn''t open the door by accident, if he didn''t happen to see this scene, what would she do?


    She will be bullied!


    You will!


    In front of her eyes, she suddenly appeared curled up at that time, and saw the tears falling down at the moment when she turned her head.


    Heart suddenly a burst of pain, he is still afraid!


    What if he never showed up?


    Now think about Jing Rui''s ambiguous words and unimportant attitude


    What if Jing Rui''s words are ignored by him?


    "Damn it


    Suddenly the hand of the mobile phone heavily fell to the ground, the mobile phone instant response and broken, fragments everywhere, and Sheng Yuchen a pair of black eyes is a secluded, full of angry flame, climbing.


    damn!


    Damn it!!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice suddenly rings out behind him. Sheng Yuchen turns around. At the moment when she touches mu Chuqing''s eyes, her heart suddenly stops and her breath is stifled.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is wearing the white bathrobe in the hotel. It can be seen that she is trying to wrap herself to the strictest. The belt around her waist is tightly around her waist, almost two circles around her slender waist. She is so tight that she wants to squeeze the bag into the meat.


    But in spite of this, a piece of white skin has been exposed at the neckline, and long black hair is half dry and spread randomly on both sides of the shoulder.


    A white face without powder, facial features are extremely delicate and beautiful.


    The bathrobe was long, down to the knees, but still with a thin white leg.


    This dress is far more conservative than women''s summer dress, but


    The heat in the deep of my body just came up because of this scene.


    "Nothing!"


    Sheng Yuchen locked his brow, turned his head to one side, and his sight deviated from mu Chuqing.


    "Well..."


    Mu Chu Qing nods, Mou Guang stares at the side face of Sheng Yu Chen tightly, is reluctant to move.


    The temperature of the room is a little high, Sheng Yuchen took off his coat, which is a black high-end suit, slender, straight and upright, the whole person''s temperament with the inherent noble and arrogant, but after the precipitation of time, sublimation to a kind of awe inspiring extraordinary.


    She likes the way he looks in a suit from the beginning to the present.


    It''s really beautiful!


    The corner of the lip is slightly curved, and the line of sight falls in front of Sheng Yuchen''s neckline. I don''t know when to untie the tie. The neckline of the shirt is loose, revealing a piece of healthy skin. Under the reflection of the room light, it has a fuzzy luster.


    Mu Chuqing unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the hot and dry water that had just been pressed down by the cold water suddenly poured up again

 Chapter 832

    Mu Chuqing unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the hot and dry water that had just been pressed down by the cold water suddenly poured up again


    A fluster flashed across his face!


    How come?!


    She was in the bathroom just now. She tried several times. She thought she could!


    But it turns out, no!


    Her desire for him seemed beyond her imagination.


    Mu Chuqing''s line of sight is too warm, Sheng Yuchen has been aware that she would not always look at him, but after a long time, that line of sight seems to have a growing trend.


    Sheng Yuchen finally did not hold back, turned his head and looked at mu Chuqing fiercely.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    His voice was not big, and there was a little subtle exasperation in his voice.


    Does this woman know what is reserved?!


    However, in a flash, I found that mu Chuqing was looking at him defensively at the moment. Before he spoke, he took two steps back heavily!


    Low roar, he has already noticed mu Chuqing this obvious, repel him, guard against his action.


    The voice falls, he Leng for half a second, Jun Jun''s face suddenly tears open a sneer of mockery.


    He reached out and took the tie on the balcony in his hand. He walked slowly towards mu Chuqing.


    Dark eyes staring at mu Chuqing''s face, not for a moment.


    The panic on mu Chuqing''s face has a tendency to enlarge gradually. With Sheng Yuchen''s step forward, he suddenly retreats two steps!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chu Qing tightly grasps the collar of the chest, and roars at Sheng Yu Chen who is approaching gradually.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned again, don''t know why, looking at mu Chuqing so against guard against him, in the heart for no reason rose a little angry.


    Seems to be determined to fight with mu Chuqing, originally intended to leave him, has deviated the pace and quietly carried back, straight toward mu Chuqing.


    "You... Don''t..."


    Mu Chuqing''s voice, at the moment has been a bit trembling and despair.


    See Sheng Yuchen more and more close, behind is that king size big bed, she has no way back, finally, can only lower head, don''t look at him.


    As a result, she was wrong again!


    I thought that if I didn''t go to see him, I wouldn''t have so many thoughts about him.


    However, when he stood in front of her face, she knew that she could not resist him.


    Just his taste can evoke her desire for him.


    Looking down at the woman in front of her, eager to bury her head on the ground, her thin lips curved slightly, her hand with a tie raised up, put it on her chin, and forced mu Chuqing''s head up to face him


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu, I..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice stops abruptly, and his sight touches mu Chuqing''s red and abnormal face. The next second he sticks his hand to Mu Chuqing''s forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing!"


    The scorching heat on the forehead almost made Sheng Yuchen''s hand take back in an instant, and the anger in his heart turned to a higher level.


    "What''s all right?! If you don''t have to, you can burn it like this. "


    With a low roar of Mu Chuqing, he bent over and hugged mu Chuqing to the bed.


    The familiar embrace and the familiar breath are the things she is most familiar with and miss most.


    She didn''t want to let him go.


    She missed being with him!


    I really miss


    What''s more, now she


    Sheng Yuchen puts mu Chuqing on the bed. His hand just comes out from mu Chuqing''s waist. A pair of slender white arms suddenly wrap around his neck

 Chapter 833

    Sheng Yuchen puts mu Chuqing on the bed. His hand just comes out from mu Chuqing''s waist. A pair of slender white arms suddenly wrap around his neck.


    Then, the soft and hot lips hit his lips


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly a stiff, warm and soft body close to his chest.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen Mou son constricts, his first reaction, isn''t not to have no hesitation of push her away? But why?


    Familiar taste, familiar touch, familiar feeling, feel inexplicably familiar together!


    Deep in my heart that wipe always collapse place, is slowly expanding.


    The sense of emptiness that has been lonely for a long time seems to be the one that is too warm for him.


    I thought it was a lack that he couldn''t make up for all his life, but I didn''t expect that this woman gave it to him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s refusal makes mu Chuqing''s courage a little bigger. Her mind has been completely controlled by the confusion in her body and the desire for him. She gradually reaches out the tip of her tongue to touch his lips.


    Just, the tip of wet - Hot tongue just touched Sheng Yuchen''s lips, he was forced to break open by him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, the whole person seems to be completely led by her nose feeling, really let him have to care!


    Looking down at the woman''s flushed cheek, his eyebrow is a Lin.


    It''s not a fever


    Seeing mu Chuqing''s pink lip petals sticking up again, Sheng Yuchen turned his head, and mu Chuqing''s kiss fell on his lips.


    Seeing Sheng Yuchen''s indifference, mu Chuqing suddenly burst into tears. She tightly hugged Sheng Yuchen''s neck and refused to let go. Her shaking voice was accompanied by collapse.


    "Please... Don''t torture me any more... Ah Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly shrank, slowly turned his head and bowed his head. Junjun''s eyes looked at mu Chuqing in surprise.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen just slowly open mouth, tone inside take thick ground inconceivable.


    "What do you call me?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are hazy at the moment. He hears Sheng Yuchen''s voice, but instinctively shouts his name:


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen, ah Chen..."


    Yes!


    That''s the voice calling for him tonight!


    There was a sudden confusion in my mind!


    Ah Chen?


    He never seems to have heard of it!


    However, he felt very familiar with it.


    There was a confusion in my mind. This name, together with the things that seemed to be covered with dust for a long time in my mind, was madly hitting the solid wall that blocked them. Something seemed to be eager to jump out.


    The warm feeling of the chest pulls Sheng Yuchen''s mind back. He looks down. Mu Chuqing is kissing his collar along his open collar at the moment.


    Her eyes closed slightly and her long eyelashes quivered.


    Kiss off the urgent, but also clumsy.


    But it was this clumsy touch that made his reason hover on the edge of danger.


    "Muqingkong, after your meeting..." I regret.


    Sheng Yuchen''s words haven''t finished, mu Chuqing suddenly raised his head from his arms, a pair of dark eyes, water light, straight into Sheng Yuchen''s eyes.


    These eyes


    "Ah Chen, I love you, love you, don''t torture me any more... I love you..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s reason suddenly, scattered into mud.


    "Ah Chen, don''t torture me any more. I believe you. You don''t want me to suffer the most, do you? See me sad, you will heartache, right? I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you... "


    "However, I really don''t know how long I can persist... How long can I persist before I want to give up you..."

 Chapter 834

    "However, I really don''t know how long I can persist... How long can I persist before I want to give up you..."


    At the thought of giving up Sheng Yuchen in the end, mu Chuqing felt a burst of tearing pain in her heart!


    To what extent can she really give up on him?


    Her voice choked, several times in a row disturbed their breathing, crying heartbroken.


    Sheng Yuchen thinks what she said is right. Seeing her sad, his heart will really hurt.


    Hearing that she wanted to give up on him, he would be in an unprecedented panic.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    In a word, I blurted out completely, without any stagnation or thinking.


    Overbearing and tough.


    Mu Chu Qing seems to cry and smile, nodding repeatedly, reaching out to hold Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly.


    "Well, as long as you don''t let me go, I won''t go!"


    Beautiful eyes with a smile, tears gushed out.


    She is not easy to come back, did not really come back to his side, how she reconciled.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, stretched out a hand, holding her head, let her close to himself, face to face, two people''s breathing has been staggered with each other, close at hand, as if to let her see his eyes overbearing beyond doubt.


    "You can''t go anywhere without my permission!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s watery eyes are full of emotion. She trembles excitedly and looks at Sheng Yuchen tightly.


    But Sheng Yuchen didn''t give mu Chuqing the chance to respond. Sheng Yuchen bowed his head and kissed mu Chuqing''s lips.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is stiff for a while, the hand that embraces Sheng Yuchen''s neck is tight again a few minutes, Yang wears a head, effort response, caters to his kiss.


    She couldn''t refuse him at all, never really


    Before, and now


    She loves him!


    Mu Chuqing''s bathrobe belt is easily opened by Sheng Yuchen. At the moment when her skirt is open, Sheng Yuchen''s breathing has been disordered to a rhythm.


    The white skin is delicate and smooth, and the concave convex body curve is very beautiful.


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand from the sleeve of her bathrobe, and with trembling hands, she took off Sheng Yuchen''s suit


    When she took off the white shirt to the bend of his arm, when his strong heart was printed in her eyes, when her hand was more directly placed in his heart and felt the strong beating heart, she felt that everything was worth it


    His hands tightly clasped his powerful arms, then he straightened up from the bed, grabbed his neck again, and pressed tightly against him. It was really nice to have it, really nice


    Her action, Sheng Yuchen''s black pupil trembled, intimate touch is not strange, but like he missed something for a long time.


    Arms tightly around her slender body, head down, burning thin lips in her neck, clavicle between a series of kisses


    Two people''s bodies are closely attached, passing each other''s temperature.


    One room is warm, one room is lingering, one room is charming.


    When Sheng Yuchen really occupies the moment of Mu Chuqing, both of them are stunned for a moment.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her, mu Chuqing charming blurred eyes also slowly opened.


    A kind of unspeakable tacit understanding makes the two people silent for a long time. Mu Chuqing reaches out her hand and touches Sheng Yuchen''s Junjun face, with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    Sheng Yuchen pupil suddenly narrowed a circle, her smile, Mei''s elephant is a goblin.


    No longer wanting to restrain himself, he leaned over and hugged her waist tightly, kissing her lips heavily.


    At the end of the day, mu Chuqing covered his ears and asked in a voice that was almost shattered


    "Chen, can I be pregnant?"

 Chapter 835

    Sheng Yuchen''s hands on both sides of Mu Chuqing''s body, sweat dripping on her body, and the fragrant sweat on her body gathered together, he looked at her, the body is still hard-


    Near the edge, he suddenly hugged her and sat up. The two bodies fit tightly again.


    When it''s all over.


    Sheng Yuchen kisses mu Chuqing''s shoulder, and his low and hoarse voice penetrates into mu Chuqing''s ears


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing paralyzed in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, hands powerless climb in Sheng Yuchen''s shoulders, soft back to a: "hmm?"


    Sheng Yuchen still lingers in Mu Chuqing''s neck socket. Hearing mu Chuqing''s voice, she kisses her neck fiercely.


    "I said no, not pregnant!"


    I thought she might be disappointed.


    However, on the contrary, she raised her head from his arms and looked at him with a distressed face. In the moist and charming eyes after the excitement, a few light blinks, water mist appeared.


    Between Sheng Yuchen''s doubts, mu Chuqing holds his face and kisses him again


    Feel to Mu Chuqing action with tenderness and love, Sheng Yuchen eyebrow suddenly moved.


    Aware that something seems to be wrong, just want to push mu Chuqing, want to ask a clear, mu Chuqing kiss suddenly began to become eager and intense.


    She''s a goblin!


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes darkened, and he bent down to press mu Chuqing down again


    Almost a night of lingering, do not know, in the end who is not willing to let go of who!


    Ring the phone all night, was ignored by Sheng Yuchen


    The next morning, when Sheng Yuchen opened his eyes, the sky was already bright.


    Looking down at the sleeping woman in his arms, there was not much resistance and rejection on her face!


    He gazed at mu Chuqing for a long time. His eyes glided over her white face, and finally fixed on her closed eyelids. Because her skin was too white, if you look carefully, you can clearly see the thin cyan blood vessels on her eyelids. Even with this crisscross shape, Sheng Yuchen felt like he had met before


    Carefully speaking is, he sees her so far is the fourth side, think of that so-called third time, Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heart displeased ground wrinkly, put in Mu Chuqing waist big palm suddenly tightly pinch.


    The woman in her arms noticed something and moved uneasily.


    Sheng Yuchen that just pinches down, he has some regrets.


    Embracing mu Chuqing''s waist, he drew her closer to himself, chin on mu Chuqing''s head, and sighed.


    Dark deep eyes looking at the direction of the balcony, eyes deep color.


    How could he¡ª¡ª


    To this woman, really did this kind of thing.


    He should have hated her, but he understood that the word "disgust" was just a title he forced himself to crown her.


    When the facts are in front of us, how can we say that we are disgusted.


    She even panicked when she heard that she might give up on him.


    I don''t know where this inexplicable feeling for her comes from.


    He didn''t drink last night. He remembered everything that happened.


    The feeling that something was eager to burst out from the bottom of his heart gradually formed a terrible idea in his mind.


    In fact, this idea, from the first time I saw this woman, a kind of thought flashed through my mind, and he deliberately ignored the past.


    The second time it felt even worse.


    Until that day, he came across the interaction between her and Gu Yian


    The idea of being pressed down twice by him was finally released by him, and then it was confirmed last night

 Chapter 836

    The idea of being pressed down twice by him was finally released by him, and then it was confirmed last night


    The woman in her arms moved twice and finally woke up!


    Sheng Yuchen noticed, clearly felt the woman body in the arms has a moment of stiffness.


    Gradually released her, looked down at her, but found that her eyes some timidly looking at him.


    His eyes flashed, and he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    "I wasn''t drunk last night."


    Mu Chuqing''s tight body softened, and her throat choked. She clenched her lips and buried her head in Sheng Yuchen''s chest.


    It turned out that he knew what she was worried about!


    Her ah Chen has never changed.


    "Do you want to get up?" Sheng Yuchen said.


    Mu Chuqing leaned against his chest, in addition to hearing his strong and rhythmic heartbeat, it was the muffled sound from his chest when he spoke.


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head, hugs Sheng Yuchen''s waist tightly and refuses to let go.


    Seems to be afraid, as long as two people once separated, it is really like a dream, everything back to the origin.


    Sheng Yuchen let her hold, completely a pair of renzhiyouzhi connivance posture.


    "Ah Chen?"


    "Well?"


    "Ah Chen?"


    "Well."


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing is not tired of shouting Sheng Yuchen''s name. When she hears Sheng Yuchen''s response, she becomes quiet and steady.


    "Ah Chen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds, she called him again.


    But this time, Sheng Yuchen didn''t respond to her for a long time. Mu Chuqing''s heart tightened for a while, and immediately looked up to see him.


    But Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face was a bit fierce, and he said with some gnashing teeth:


    "Call again, you don''t want to get out of bed today!"


    Mu Chuqing''s black eyes were suddenly shining like polished chess pieces.


    "Ah... Well!"


    It''s not mu Chuqing who is looking for the thorn. It''s because after Sheng Yuchen said that sentence, she can see that he won''t let her go easily.


    After a whole night''s beautiful scenery, the warm yellow room in the early morning soon rang out with the sound of breath and heavy breathing.


    Everything between the two people, too much fit, two people''s sweat together, each other''s body temperature ironing two entangled bodies.


    The temperature in the room is rising again. On the king size bed, I feel sentimental and sinking.


    He wanted her again when she was completely awake


    When everything is over, mu Chuqing just recovered a little strength and was completely drained.


    Sheng Yuchen was holding into the bathroom, motionless looking at Sheng Yuchen familiar to help her take a bath, and then holding her out of the bathroom, put her on the bed.


    Bed has been ready for two people''s clothes, Sheng Yuchen stood by the bed to wear clothes, is still shirt. Tie, stiff suit.


    Mu Chuqing is lying in bed, doing her favorite thing - watching him dress.


    The atmosphere between the two people is very warm, but the two people''s silence did not let each other completely release.


    Finally, Sheng Yuchen dressed neatly, slowly turned to look at Xiangmu Chuqing.


    A stiff suit, that share of expensive, with a bit chilly spontaneously, dark eyes calm dark, looking at mu Chuqing''s eyes is also a bit secretive.


    Mu Chuqing''s look suddenly tightened. Before she could take a breath, Sheng Yuchen had already said something


    "Tell me, who are you?"

 Chapter 837

    "Tell me, who are you?"


    That''s the idea that scares him.


    It is impossible for him to have such a deep feeling about a completely strange woman.


    And she can easily stir up his emotions without warning.


    All this, it''s not normal!


    Mu Chuqing for a moment, almost blurted out: her name is mu Chuqing, she is the only woman he loves deeply in this life.


    However, she hesitated at that moment.


    Because she suddenly thought, before mu Chuqing hurt him so deeply, if she told him, in case he didn''t remember in the end? Would he be more miserable if he remembered her cruelty to him before? Since it will be painful, why don''t she try her best to make him fall in love with her again? Everything will be a new starting point.


    But hesitated a few seconds, mu Chuqing still ruled out the latter.


    If you really choose the latter, what''s the point of her slapping him?


    If she did, she would be different from him.


    Mu Chuqing hesitates these seconds, Sheng Yuchen has been more certain.


    She knew him before.


    It''s not that he didn''t check him. Women of F nationality have never been to Fucheng, and he didn''t remember that he had been to f country or even other countries and had any involvement with any women.


    So when did she meet him?


    "Muqingkong, tell me! Maybe it''s really important to me! "


    He''s important who doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Does that prove that her position in his heart has never been replaced by others!


    Mu Chuqing was moved in her heart. Her throat tightened and her eyes were red. She looked at Sheng Yuchen and said, "ah Chen, I am..."


    The plane in the hotel suddenly rings at the moment, interrupting mu Chuqing''s words.


    Mu Chuqing''s palms are tightly clenched together. There are too many mistakes between them!


    Mu Chuqing pause for half a second, and finally ignore the second ring of the phone, immediately said: "I''m mu..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly stretched out his hand to stop mu Chuqing''s words, "wait a moment!"


    "Ah Chen..."


    Mu Chuqing suddenly wants to hang up the phone from the bed, but Sheng Yuchen has picked up the phone ahead of time and says "hello?" With a sound, the dark eyes linger on mu Chuqing''s body, which has already been through the spring - light - leak. On the white and greasy skin, they are full of green and purple traces of ambiguity. The eyes are darkened a little, and the corners of the lips slightly evoke an evil radian.


    However, this kind of expression did not last for a long time. The expression on his face gradually became cold, and finally he said in a deep voice: "where did you say... Hurt?"


    "I hurt my face. It seems that I did it on purpose..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Sheng Yuchen''s voice has thoroughly cooled down.


    "Mr. Sheng, I think your phone has been turned off by me..."


    Sheng Yuchen dun for a while, indeed, just last night when he was entangled with her, the string of mobile phone ringtones that he completely forgot.


    Frowning, he said, "I''ll be right there!"


    Hang up the phone, Sheng Yuchen saw mu Chuqing one eye, frankly way: "Jiang dream out of something, I need to go right away!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart cools, "don''t you want to know who I am? Didn''t you say it was important to you? "


    Sheng Yuchen lightly swept mu Chuqing one eye, the tall body already walked toward the door.


    "Next time!"

 Chapter 838

    "Next time!"


    Then, the sound of the door being closed, not light or heavy, was like a loud thunder, exploding in her heart.


    The body slightly stiff, she clenched the lip, hands tightly together, pale face.


    After a long time, she nodded, loosened the red lip and murmured:


    "Yes, Jiang Meng is hurt! Injured person is the most important, what Chen does is right


    She believes him!


    Just, why is it so sad?


    What does she believe in him?


    Is it believing that he once admitted to her personally before that "Jiang Meng is an indispensable person in his life?"


    Or do you believe that she is the only one he loves from beginning to end?


    She knew that she had to choose the latter!


    However, she can''t be free from distractions


    After all, in recent years, the person who accompanied him was not her!


    She left him too much pain, and it was Jiang Meng who accompanied him through.


    -


    Walking into the office building of Zhaopeng garden, I was completely absent from work for half a day, but it was a small matter. Today is the day to take over the Rose Manor. As the temporary group leader, I have arranged the duty order. She and Chen Ya are the first group.


    As a result, she was absent from work for no reason. Seeing the gloomy and strange atmosphere in the office area, mu Chuqing knew that Chen Ya must have found the right opportunity to make a big scene.


    Looking around the office for a week, I can''t find the shadow of Wang Bin and Enron.


    It seems that they went to the mountains instead of them.


    Anyway, this time, it''s really her fault.


    However, Chen ya just changed the order. There is no need for her to make things too big.


    Just after sitting on the desk and trying to manipulate the plant samples, a female colleague next door rowed a chair and came over.


    "Clear sky, where''s your cell phone? I called you several times! " Her voice is a little too deliberate, as if trying to prove that she and mu Chuqing are absolutely "very ordinary" and "really normal" colleagues.


    In fact, there is no need to do so. Mu Chuqing thinks that she has no "unusual" or "abnormal" relationship with them.


    "Well, it''s in the water!" Mu Chuqing light I return.


    Sure enough, the high voice was just the first sentence, and then he lowered his voice to "complain" to Mu Chuqing


    "It''s a big fight just now. It''s bringing in Mr. Gu! As a result, President Gu just said "change the order" lightly, and didn''t even look at our "elder sister Chen" one more time! I think it''s going to blow up later! "


    Mu Chuqing moulded a fan Begonia and put it aside. He looked at the sky outside and picked his eyebrows.


    "No need, isn''t she clean? It just rained last night. The soil of the manor on the mountain was renovated. It must be very muddy. She should be happy, shouldn''t she? "


    "Tut, how can there be..."


    The colleague suddenly touched her with his arm, reached out and opened the computer screen at the corner of Mu Chuqing''s desk, while manipulating the mouse, he said: "you don''t know, the latest yellow warning issued by the meteorological bureau predicts that there will be thunderstorms and gales tomorrow afternoon! She would rather be dirty than go up and suffer that kind of crime. Besides, the whole mountain of the manor was shoveled flat. The soil was loose. In case of mud and stone... My God, Mr. Sheng is fighting against the movie king Li again? "


    Li... Movie king?


    It''s Yu Feng?!


    Mu Chuqing fiddles with the sample''s hand and suddenly looks up at the screen.

 Chapter 839

    Mu Chuqing fiddles with the sample''s hand and suddenly looks up at the screen.


    It has been more than three hours since he left the hotel, and he turned out to be in Pingcheng.


    After browsing through the news, Jiang Meng was injured for unknown reasons when he was filming. The chief executive of Shengshi group came from Fucheng, and then had a little friction with Li Da Yingdi at the first time.


    Although not detailed, but the direction of media guidance is very obvious¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Meng''s injury is related to Li Yufeng.


    "Oh, it''s really difficult this time. I''m hurt..."


    "... what''s the problem?" Mu Chuqing turned her head and asked her colleagues.


    "Li Da Ying emperor started from his elder sister as early as three years ago..." although the voice of the colleague was low, when the word "elder sister" just came out, several colleagues who were close to her gave her a warning look.


    Realizing that he had almost said something wrong, he quickly changed his words and said, "I took over Li''s group and broke up with the British brokerage company. However, he didn''t quit the entertainment industry. Instead, he started his own entertainment company, which is not small in scale and has signed many well-known artists. After all, he is an international movie king with a wide range of contacts, and many stars want to enter. Jiang Meng is no exception. However, the film Emperor Li Da refused to sign her. Instead, he fought against Jiang Meng everywhere. It''s just that after this time, he hurt Mr. Sheng''s heart. It''s not easy to do... "


    Think of Sheng Yuchen I in the hotel when that cold look, mu Chuqing not from the ground scalp a burst of numbness.


    Jiang Meng injured, he must have a conflict with her brother?


    Mu Chuqing knows that she thinks more, all of which have a central reason?


    She can''t care so much about


    Put down the sample in hand, mu Chuqing stands up from his position, the chair rubs the ground and makes a loud noise, and the whole office area looks up.


    "Master Chen, I have something urgent to leave first. Tomorrow we will work shifts. You go first in the morning and I''ll be on duty in the afternoon..."


    "With..." Chen Ya can''t stand mu Chuqing''s almost command tone. Just as she wants to refute, mu Chuqing sweeps past her like a gust of wind.


    "Master Wang, can you lend me your car?"


    "Oh, good!"


    "Thank you


    After taking the car key, mu Chuqing lifts her feet and leaves.


    But before he took two steps, Gu Yian stopped him at the door.


    Gu Yian''s face was gloomy, and her slender body stood in front of her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, I need to ask for leave this afternoon!" Mu Chuqing sideways to go, but Gu Yian grabs her.


    "I don''t approve!"


    The voice is particularly tough, and people in the office area are looking towards this side.


    It has long been said that President Gu fell in love with master Mu at first sight, but unexpectedly, it was true.


    Mu Chuqing forced her hand out of Gu Yian''s and said coldly, "then you can count me absent from work!"


    Said, people have entered the waiting hall, press the down button.


    Gu Yian''s warm and handsome face was tense. He stood in the same place for a second, turned and walked towards mu Chuqing.


    "I''ll take you!"


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing stopped, turned to look at Gu Yian, the eyes, very firm, but also very cold thin.


    Gu Yian''s gentle eyes shrank. For mu Chuqing''s clear eyes, he felt powerless again.


    Really, more and more heartless!


    When the elevator came up, mu Chuqing walked in without hesitation, and pressed the button to close without stopping. She didn''t look after Yi an any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 840

    When the elevator came up, mu Chuqing walked in without hesitation, and pressed the button to close without stopping. She didn''t look after Yi an any more.


    In the past few months after returning to Fucheng, she has been avoiding a problem, and has never had the face to meet those who are close to her.


    Because she''s so selfish!


    Living only for herself, before making such an extreme decision, she never thought that she not only abandoned Sheng Yuchen, but also gave up all of them.


    She broke their hearts and let them down for themselves


    But now, she is also selfish.


    Selfishly want to tell Li Yufeng that she is still alive, not because she wants to, but because of this, Yu Feng will not fight Sheng Yuchen because of her death.


    -


    Three hours away, mu Chuqing knew the set of their film.


    Unfortunately, the crew won''t let in.


    "I want to see Li Yufeng!"


    There are many Li Yufeng fans outside the set. After hearing mu Chuqing''s words, they all frown and look at this strange woman.


    They remember that there was no such fan in the fan association!


    What''s more, it''s really arrogant. I''m going to see Li Da Ying emperor when I open it, and my tone is so stiff. It seems that Li Da Ying emperor will regret it if he doesn''t see her. What''s the matter?


    The staff was amused by mu Chuqing''s tone, shaking their heads and turning to go.


    "Well, I want to see Li Yufeng''s agent!"


    Mu Chuqing immediately shouts to the back of the two people. As a result, they seem to choose to turn a blind eye, and their steps don''t even stop.


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth, "I want to break the news! If you don''t inform Li Yufeng''s agent to come out, I''ll expose everything I know about Li Yufeng on the spot! "


    As soon as the words came out, the staff on the set, Li Yufeng''s fans, Jiang Meng''s fans and even other star''s fans all looked at it.


    Mu Chuqing saw several reporters with cameras pushing towards her from the crowd.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What can we do if we are honest and upright?"


    "Yes, it''s just a way to see our movie king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, this is Li Yufeng''s fan.


    On the other hand, Jiang Meng''s fans craned their necks and looked forward to Mu Chuqing. They were looking forward to her, hoping that she would burst out and let the culprit of their goddess get punished.


    Whether there is or not, the stars in the entertainment industry can''t stand any disturbance.


    If it does happen, it will have a great impact on the later sales of the film.


    If the reputation of the stars is a little careless, the box office performance of the film will plummet and the ending will be bleak.


    Two people who had already gone far came back, looking at mu Chuqing with some embarrassment on their faces.


    "Miss, I know that you want to see stars, but once you make an exception, it won''t be fair to other fans, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand! But I have to see Li Yufeng... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looked at the two people still don''t believe, from the bag out of the pen and paper, pull out the pen cover, in the note paper speed pen fly.


    "Please give this paper to Li Yufeng''s agent! I''m sure he will come out to see me! "

 Chapter 841

    "Please give this paper to Li Yufeng''s agent! I''m sure he will come out to see me! "


    One of the staff suspiciously took the note paper from mu Chuqing, the words are very beautiful.


    He glanced at the content and said with a smile, "Miss, are you lost?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face was cold, and ignored the two men''s ridicule. Instead, she looked down at her watch.


    "Give you three minutes. If Li Yufeng''s agent doesn''t come out after three minutes, I will really do what I say!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face is clear and beautiful, and his whole body exudes a different cool temperament.


    Two people looked at her suspiciously, but they did not dare to delay and ran into the dressing room immediately.


    Li Yufeng is taking off her make-up, and Zhuojun is eating a box lunch. The people in Pingcheng are fond of spicy food. Without a command in time, the dishes are all red.


    Zhuojun had a runny nose and tears, and his lips were red. He sucked in the cold air and stuffed rice into his mouth.


    "It''s really hot. What kind of peppers are they? Red, yellow, green, and black. Do people in Pingcheng study how to grow peppers all year round? Wow... It''s too hot..."


    Zhuo Yuejun''s eyes were red this time, and he accidentally bit a pepper.


    Li Yufeng has just finished removing his make-up. The makeup artist is watering his face to keep it moist. Because of the noise of Zhuo Yuejun, his white and watery face is getting tighter and tighter.


    He has read the news this time, and now he regrets it.


    The photo shows him and Sheng Yuchen meeting in the parking lot of the hospital, but it''s just a chance encounter.


    The reason why he went to the hospital was that the food in Pingcheng was so hot that he had diarrhea. He would not talk to a third person about this kind of thing, so he went to the hospital in person.


    But who knows, unexpectedly meeting Sheng Yuchen by chance!


    Regret!


    At the beginning, when Jiang Meng was injured, it was she who was playing with his opponent. It was true that she was deliberately embarrassed.


    The theme of the film is a spy. Jiang Meng, as a female leader, has to do several difficult gun fighting postures. It''s a scene where she lies on her side and slides on the ground.


    He deliberately, repeatedly, but, nothing more than to let the loss of her physical strength.


    But she didn''t notice that she fell off the slide board and scratched her face, which was not his fault.


    Actor, is it unusual to get hurt?


    He really didn''t know that a small piece of scratch, a week even scar can''t leave the scratch, actually let Sheng Yuchen come from Fucheng.


    Had known that he would come, had known that he would meet him, he should have made the wound on the woman''s face deeper at that time.


    Sorry!


    The door of the dressing room was knocked. Zhuojun called "come in" to the door. The door was opened!


    "Agent Zhuo, there''s a woman on the set. She says she wants to see the movie king Li! Otherwise, it''s going to blow up the material of Li Da Ying emperor! "


    Zhuojun took a look at the two people and pursed his lips. He was not happy in his heart. He waved his chopsticks hand to the little assistant next to him and asked him to solve it.


    "Oh, yes! This is what the woman asked me to give you, saying that you will meet her when you see it! "


    "What is it?"


    Zhuojun threw the last dish into his mouth, sniffed and took the note. He looked completely indifferent!


    In the news posted on the Internet this morning, Chunyi ran into each other by chance. Moreover, for so many years, Yu Feng and Sheng Zong''s brush gun went off, didn''t they come all the way?


    Their family Yu Feng is very responsible now, what material can explode?


    However, when I saw the words on the note, Zhuojun was choked by the pepper in his mouth.


    "Cough cough cough cough, this... Where is the woman? Cough, cough, cough... "

 Chapter 842

    "Cough cough cough cough, this... Where is the woman? Keke Keke... "


    Looking at the expression on the face of Zhuoyue Jun, the staff raised their hands and pointed to the outside in a daze. At the same time, their doubts were even more serious.


    What''s going on?


    Is it true that Li Da Ying emperor has black material?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the excellent gentleman is about to get up and rush out, Li Yufeng, who has never opened his mouth, finally opens his mouth.


    Acting is not his end for a long time. The only thing he has done in recent years is how to embarrass Jiang Meng. Moreover, the embarrassment is just to make Sheng Yuchen''s life less natural and unrestrained.


    Li''s group is the center of everything. In order not to create unnecessary trouble, he needs to spend time and energy to deal with it. Basically, he has nothing worth digging for.


    Zhuo Yuejun heard Li Yufeng''s gloomy voice ask him, his scalp suddenly felt numb.


    In just a few years, he once tried his best to build a king. Now, he is really a king. Unfortunately, I don''t know if half of the credit can be attributed to him.


    This kind of thing can''t be made by packaging alone.


    He is a king, but there is no perfect king in the world. He is a king with a bad temper.


    Hold the note in the palm of your hand and shake your head quietly.


    "Nothing, just some small problems. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Over the years, if you want to say that you know Li Yufeng, then Li Yufeng knows you better.


    His appearance was obviously strange, but he tried to hide it from him.


    Should he be distressed that he has brought so many artists for so many years and failed to learn the acting skills of the artists one and a half stars, or should he be happy that he has such a good insight now?


    Raising his hand and waving the makeup artist to one side, Li Yufeng stands up from his chair.


    For a moment, the tall body seemed to come out of the room out of thin air, tall and straight. Now the lines on the handsome face became a little deeper, slightly lifting delicate eyebrows, and the black eyes in the eyes were staring at Zhuo Yuejun''s hand holding the note.


    "Give it to me!"


    Excellent gentleman mouth corner smoked to smoke, "don''t! It''s not big. I can solve it myself! "


    "..." Li Yufeng didn''t speak. He just looked at him, his straight eyes were very obvious.


    Zhuojun pursed his lips and put the note in his hand into Li Yufeng''s palm


    Li Yufeng opened the crumpled note paper, and when he saw the content above, everyone clearly saw that the cold face was getting more and more ugly.


    In an instant, his body became stiff again, and the content on Jun''s face began to change again. Then, he clenched the note paper tightly in his hand and took a few steps with long legs.


    In the blink of an eye, a few people only felt a puff of smoke passing by, followed by a loud bang.


    The crowd blinked for unknown reasons, turned and looked at the door of the dressing room, which was almost smashed, in a cloud and fog.


    Zhuo Yuejun took the lead to react, blinked his eyes twice, and then quickly followed Li Yufeng.


    "Yu Feng, what are you going to do?"


    When Li Yufeng ran out of the makeshift make-up shed, the fans around him screamed.


    Mu Chuqing is now surrounded by reporters, waiting for three minutes later, the first time to get the news of this millennium rare International Film king.


    But mu Chuqing was impatient. When she heard the voice of the screaming fans, her body suddenly froze

 Chapter 843

    But mu Chuqing was impatient. When she heard the voice of the screaming fans, her body suddenly froze


    Seeing Li Yufeng come out, all of them turn around slowly, stretch out the recorder to Li Yufeng one after another and take photos. All kinds of problems emerge one after another.


    But Li Yufeng suddenly stops when he sees the completely strange woman in the middle who is crowded by reporters.


    However, his eyes were fixed on the woman''s face. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes were full of inquiry.


    Seeing my younger brother whom I haven''t seen for several years, it seems that in the blink of an eye, the change is so great. I have missed and felt guilty for countless times in the dead of night, and I can''t help it now.


    A pair of eyes silently shed a string of tears, can''t help shaking lips, watching Li Yufeng slowly raised his feet and approached her here, angular Jun face, eyes slightly red, eyes still tightly locked her, finally stepped out of the guardrail, stood to her side.


    Mu Chuqing is crying silently, already out of breath.


    Tears in the eyes flow too turbulent, almost can''t see Li Yufeng''s handsome face.


    Trembling lips, mu Chuqing finally made a low voice.


    "Yu Feng..."


    Li Yufeng''s tall body was shocked suddenly, and then his body began to shake slightly.


    The expression on his face is unbelievable. He reaches out his hand and caresses mu Chuqing''s face which has completely changed. His warm thumb dries the tears on mu Chuqing''s face.


    "Where have you been? Where have you been? "


    The first sentence of Li Yufeng is very light, but the second sentence breaks out.


    Only those who know how much this sentence contains.


    Around the flashing lights keep flashing, even the fans of Li Yufeng and other stars, who are watching around, begin to take mobile phones, videos and photos.


    "I''m... Sorry..."


    I don''t know whether I was scared by Li Yufeng''s roar, or because of the burst of missing in my heart, or because of the deep guilt in my heart, or because... Too much, too much, at the moment, it seems that only tears can express.


    As soon as mu Chuqing''s voice fell, the big palm that fell on her face suddenly fell down, suddenly hooked her neck and hugged her to her arms.


    Mu Chuqing lies on Li Yufeng''s shoulder, tears in his big eyes, and he is stunned for a moment. Finally, he buries his face in Li Yufeng''s arms, reaches out and hugs Li Yufeng''s waist tightly.


    "Sorry..."


    In her life, because of her selfishness, she owes too many people


    When you ran out, you just saw Li Yufeng holding a strange woman in his arms. It was like a lover who had been separated for many years. His actions were intimate and his ears were touching each other.


    "Ah..."


    Zhuojun gritted his teeth and looked at the flashing lights around him. He wanted to blind his eyes for most of the day.


    His movie star, who has been in love for a hundred years?


    He never heard of it?


    What''s more, he just saw half of the woman''s face. He''s sure!


    This woman, he really has not seen!


    It''s really a powerful ingredient!


    With a helpless sigh, he mobilized his assistant and bodyguard to bring out the two people surrounded by reporters and fans.


    Li Yufeng brings mu Chuqing to Li Yufeng''s dressing room. From beginning to end, Li Yufeng fails to let go of Mu Chuqing''s hand

 Chapter 844

    Li Yufeng brings mu Chuqing to Li Yufeng''s dressing room. From beginning to end, Li Yufeng fails to let go of Mu Chuqing''s hand


    Zhuojun and several assistants gathered outside to deal with reporters and appease fans.


    At the moment, there are only Li Yufeng and mu Chuqing in the dressing room.


    After a long silence, Li Yufeng leaned back on the chair and looked at mu Chuqing''s face in front of him.


    "Why, I want to find a place to be anonymous, so I changed my face?"


    Li Yufeng''s tone is not good, obviously.


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "no, I was hurt at that time..."


    Li Yu Feng frowned and Yin Jun''s face was a bit harsh.


    "How''s mom and dad?"


    Li Yufeng suddenly snorted coldly, turned and sat down in the chair. He saw the unused cotton pad on the dressing table and played with it.


    "It''s strange that you know you still have parents..."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart a burst of pain, low head, do not know how to answer.


    It''s her fault. It''s really her selfishness!


    "The Sheng family concealed the cause of your death! the disease for which no cure has been found. All people are hiding, hiding the whole world, just to let the whole world cooperate with Sheng Yuchen! He lost his memory. To be exact, he lost only part of it. He knows that you have existed in his life, but it seems that it doesn''t matter... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s two hands tightly hold each other, the bone between the fingers hair white.


    Li Yu Feng suddenly laughed, "you see, how can you force a man like him to choose to escape, to lose his memory..."


    "I don''t know whether I should pity him or hate him. In fact, I''m partial to him. At least, he helped to keep our Li family! You know, men always put the interests first! However, for the benefit of losing you, I feel not reconciled! I can''t let him die for his life. It will make his life difficult. At least be fair! He... "


    Li Yu Feng pauses for a moment, looks up at the makeup mirror, looks at mu Chuqing''s pale face, then stares at her, and says slowly: "after all, Doudou is the only dependence in the world, irreplaceable and closest person!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, tears never seem to stop.


    "Doudou, did she... At that time... Know..."


    Li Yufeng''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, flashed by, swallowed the sour throat, and took his eyes away from mu Chuqing on the make-up mirror.


    For a long time, the voice was very low.


    "Doudou... Very smart, very kind, very sensible..."


    Also very pitiful!


    In his eyes, Sheng Yuchen was hurt, far less than Doudou!


    At that time, Doudou was only three years old!


    It was at that time that he realized that his niece, who was only three years old, knew too much.


    He still remembers that when Sheng Yuchen picked up Doudou from Washington, she met him for the first time. In front of her grandparents, she only asked him, "where''s Mommy? Does my mommy fly away like a mermaid... "


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t speak. For Doudou''s seemingly innocent words, he didn''t restrain the tears hovering in his eyes.


    At the moment when everyone cried, Doudou was silent. For a whole year, no one heard her say a word.


    The only time I could hear her voice was when my father picked her up from Sheng''s house occasionally and cried "mommy" in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 845

    The only time I could hear her voice was when my father picked her up from Sheng''s house occasionally and cried "mommy" in the middle of the night.


    heart-broken!


    Can he tell her about it now?


    I can see how bad her current state is. He can see the helplessness, panic and self blame.


    What''s more, when she was able to make such an extreme choice, most of them thought that Doudou had left her!


    Doudou is all she has. If she knew that she had done so much harm to Doudou, would she have to commit suicide again?!


    He knows she won''t, but he doesn''t want to see her collapse any more!


    In fact, mu Chuqing is about to repent now.


    Smart, kind and sensible?


    So, Doudou must know everything!


    Li Yufeng sighed deeply, as if he had breathed out all the turbid air accumulated in a few years!


    "Have you seen Doudou?" Li Yufeng asked.


    Mu Chuqing nods and looks at the makeup mirror next to Li Yufeng.


    "See... See..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are soft, but more painful.


    Li Yu Feng''s eyebrows tightened and his black eyes also shrunk.


    "No?"


    "No, I see it!" Mu Chuqing answered quickly¡° I did. I found her school before... "


    "She''s healthy..."


    Think of every evening far to see her that eye, mu Chuqing mouth with a touch of gentle and loving smile.


    What she wants now is really not much. She just wants to be healthy and healthy. She doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    But Li Yufeng was still unhappy, "so, you didn''t meet, she didn''t know you were still alive?"


    "... yes!" Mu Chu Qing''s Mou Guang a pain, bowed the head lightly should a.


    Li Yufeng suddenly stood up from the chair, took mu Chuqing''s hand and went out!


    Mu Chuqing didn''t know why, so she let her pull, "what to do? Yu Feng


    "Back to Fucheng, pick up Doudou!"


    "No, no!"


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly stops at the same place and starts to want to draw his hand back from Li Yufeng''s.


    "Why? What you want to see most, what you should see most, shouldn''t it be Doudou? How long have you been back? Why didn''t you recognize Doudou all the time? "


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t get rid of Li Yufeng''s hand. She squatted on the ground. Her tears first dropped silently, and then began to cry.


    "I want to see her. I want to see her so much! But Yu Feng, I''m afraid! I''m afraid to scare Doudou. My face will scare her! I can''t! I''m sorry for her, I''m sorry for Doudou, I''m sorry for my daughter! How can I see her, how can I see her... "


    Li Yufeng gradually let go of her hand and watched her bury her face in her arms.


    "It''s going to scare Doudou! It''s going to scare her... "


    Mu Chuqing murmured to repeat these words, looking at people distressed.


    Li Yufeng squats down slowly and holds mu Chuqing in his arms.


    "But one day she will know..."


    Mu Chuqing''s body is stiff!


    She didn''t expect what kind of scene that day would be like!


    "Wait until that day..."


    Li Yufeng sighed heavily, comforted her gently and said slowly:


    "Doudou is a strong child, believe her! You are her mother and she will never hate you

 Chapter 846

    "Doudou is a smart and strong child, believe her! You are her mother and she will never hate you


    I hope so!


    This is what mu Chuqing is afraid of!


    Just because Doudou is too smart, she will think of remembering and hating her. She once abandoned her!


    Will mu Chuqing Embrace from the ground, press to sit on the chair.


    "What are you doing in Pingcheng?" Li Yufeng asked.


    Mu Chu Qing this just remembers, raise head to ask a way: "you follow a Chen how to return a responsibility?"


    Li Yu Feng raised eyes to see her one eye, eyebrow heart wrinkly for a while, loosen again!


    Look complex, but also with a bit clear.


    Li Yufeng said with a handsome eyebrow


    "What''s the matter? What can I do with him? "


    Mu Chuqing frowned, "but on the Internet..."


    "Silly, you have been with me for some time. Do you believe this kind of scandal?"


    "But you had a little friction with him before..."


    "Little friction? Ha ha... "


    Li Yu Feng sneered and nodded undeniably.


    "Yes, that''s right. The woman Jiang Meng is on fire


    Jiang Meng?


    Hearing the name, mu Chuqing''s face was stiff, and her hands were tight again.


    "Jiang Meng, she..."


    Name said, mu Chuqing did not know what to ask?


    Who is it?


    She knows that she is a popular actress now!


    Sheng Yuchen''s favorite.


    So, what else would she ask?


    Isn''t it enough to know that?


    Li Yufeng side head looking at her, a pair of eyes with a bit of exploration, lips slightly hook in the side, looking at mu Chuqing with a smile.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s tense manner, he spoke slowly for a long time


    "Do you know why I didn''t tell Sheng Yuchen about your existence?"


    It turned out that her name had completely disappeared in Fucheng in the past three years.


    No wonder, Sheng Yuchen doesn''t remember her even a little?


    Three years, not three days


    The greatest function of time is to forget the past


    "What?" Mu Chuqing bowed his head.


    "Because I don''t want to make him feel better. The dead are gone, so I must let the living survive..."


    Mu Chuqing smoked the corner of his mouth!


    You really don''t have to be so cruel?


    Let Sheng Yuchen muddle along?


    I can''t imagine!


    "Who can survive? But what does this have to do with Jiang Meng? "


    Li Yu Feng helplessly glared at her, stretched out his hand in Mu Chuqing''s eyebrow, and made a hard effort.


    "It has nothing to do with Jiang Meng? Because you are stupid


    Mu Chuqing rubbed her eyebrows, looked at Li Yufeng and said, "so, you don''t have a relationship with him?"


    "Get out of here, what''s the matter? Labor and capital don''t work on the foundation!"


    Mu Chuqing thought about the real meaning of "make base" that she just knew recently. She thought of Li Yufeng and Sheng Yuchen and couldn''t help laughing.


    Since Li Yufeng said so, it shows that the relationship between the two people should be quite normal now.


    Looking at mu Chuqing showing a smiling face, Li Yufeng slightly hooked his lips.


    "So, you came to Pingcheng today because of the news on the Internet?"


    "Mu Chuqing acquiesced.


    "And then? If what is said on the Internet is true, who will you turn to? "


    Mu Chuqing glanced at Li Yufeng, "since I will come, I won''t let you confront each other!"


    Li Yufeng nodded, looking at this confident appearance, this is his elder sister who is harder than stone!


    It''s just


    "It''s hard to say everything. Before, I was allowed to bully Jiang Meng. Sheng Yuchen never bothered me! This time it''s different. Jiang Meng is injured, and still... "

 Chapter 847

    "It''s hard to say everything. Before, I was allowed to bully Jiang Meng. Sheng Yuchen never bothered me! This time it''s different. Jiang Meng is injured, and still... "


    "Or what?" Mu Chuqing asked nervously.


    Li Yufeng glances at her again. This woman, he really doubts. If he really fights with Sheng Yuchen today, don''t say that this woman will help him. If not, she will stab Sheng Yuchen with a knife!


    This kind of tense posture, kills him not to believe, is because nervous oneself!


    She pursed her lips in displeasure and turned her head to one side. "Nothing."


    "Mu Chuqing was speechless.


    "Actually..."


    The door of the dressing room was knocked. Before Li Yufeng answered the door, Zhuojun came in with a black face, followed by


    "Ann?"


    Mu Chuqing looks at the familiar voice at the door. Gu Yian looks up at Li Yufeng, nods and looks at mu Chuqing.


    "I don''t trust you..."


    Mu Chuqing was moved to look at Gu Yian, and finally sighed helplessly.


    Why should Gu Yi''an treat her like this?


    No matter six years ago, three years ago, or now, she is estimated to be the most heartless and heartless woman in his life.


    "Are you all right?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "nothing! Thank you


    Gu Yian raised her eyes and looked at her gently. She didn''t speak.


    "I''m dying! Our movie king Da Da, when did you fall in love? "


    With one hand against his waist, he took a glance at mu Chuqing and said to her:


    "That''s a lot of stuff!"


    Mu Chuqing shook his head awkwardly. What he knew was that there were only a few words on the note, which were so obscure that he didn''t even write the word "Lu Chi".


    Wave your hand at you.


    "No..."


    But Li Yufeng held mu Chuqing in his arms and said to Zhuo Yuejun:


    "Now that we''ve finished shooting today, we''re leaving! Mr. Gu, thank you for caring so much about my "girlfriend". Let''s go. I''m the host today! "


    "Ah, Li dada! We can''t do this. The fans outside are waiting for your explanation? The reporters haven''t left yet? Can we keep a low profile? Can we stay out of the limelight first? Ah, ah... "


    Li Yufeng completely ignored the shouts and obstructions of Zhuojun, pushed him away several times, hugged mu Chuqing and walked out of the dressing house.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went outside, I received a large number of tears from fans.


    "Li Yingdi, what''s your relationship with that woman?"


    "Yes, Li Yingdi..."


    When the fans cried, reporters rushed to Li Yufeng, and a long radio tube stretched out from the air.


    Li Yufeng held mu Chuqing tightly in his arms, then stood still, looked at mu Chuqing from the side, looked at her tenderly, and even more tenderly said:


    "They want to know what our relationship is?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows sank and watched Li Yufeng warily, shaking her head.


    Li Yufeng picks his eyebrows and hugs mu Chuqing''s shoulder. He bends down and kisses mu Chuqing heavily.


    Then in Mu Chuqing a completely stunned state, toward the lens in front of a smile.


    "Intimacy that can do these intimate things, of course!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Li Yufeng''s voice fell, many fans burst into tears.


    While crying, he said: "I wish liyingdi happiness!"


    "The male god must be happy!"


    "Li dada, we will always support you..."


    "My Lord, my girlfriend is actually very beautiful..."


    The reporter is in a hurry to two people constantly taking photos, video, also remember to record the status of the fans behind.


    Finally, escorted by assistants and bodyguards, he finally got on Li Yufeng''s nanny car.


    Mu Chuqing was able to take a breath and slapped Li Yufeng on the forehead.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 848

    "What are you doing?"


    Li Yufeng "hissed" and rubbed his forehead.


    "Damn it, I warn you, don''t do anything to my face any more!"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips. "I thought I hadn''t seen you for several years. You could be more mature..."


    "Why am I immature? Isn''t my relationship with you the kind of person who can do that kind of intimate action at will?"


    "When... Of course not..."


    "Well?" Li Yufeng''s arm is supported on the back of the chair behind him, and the back of his hand is against his side face. He can take a photo at will.


    Now I''m looking at her dangerously, with warnings in my voice!


    Mu Chuqing had no choice but to frown and say, "that''s also a good occasion!"


    "Well, I see. It''s just a split and a combination."


    Li Yufeng took back his hand, adjusted his sitting posture, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, then quickly slid his fingers on the mobile phone for a few times, and then looked up at her.


    "Come on, this is the most suitable occasion now!"


    Mu Chuqing leaned close to I window and looked at him warily, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, we should do what our brothers and sisters should do on the right occasion! Come here for me! "


    Li Yufeng''s face is natural. After that, he put his hand around mu Chuqing''s shoulder and said, "come on, face the camera!"


    It''s about taking pictures!


    This damned Li Yufeng made fun of her as soon as he met her!


    How can mu Chuqing go to see the camera? She glances at Li Yufeng''s mobile phone and turns her head to Li Yufeng''s shoulder.


    As a result, Li Yufeng suddenly raised his hand and held mu Chuqing''s head with one hand. At the moment when mu Chuqing lowered her head, she kissed her forehead!


    Click!


    Picture generation!


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing really has no way to this person!


    Three years no see, Li Yufeng how to her, more and more stick up, two people after all is separated for three years to meet ah!


    What''s more, it''s so easy to tease women. This guy can''t be bad at it!


    "Me what me? I can''t imagine that you are still pretty good-looking now, much better than before! "


    Li Yufeng holds her mobile phone in front of Mu Chuqing to show her the photo. Originally, mu Chuqing didn''t care about it, but accidentally takes a look and finds that


    "Li Yufeng..."


    "Well?"


    "You''re a big man taking photos with a beautiful face!"


    Li Yufeng takes out his hand on mu Chuqing''s shoulder and glares at her.


    "What do you know?"?! This is the effect of the camera. Can I still use my face for beauty? "


    "Shit!"


    Mu Chuqing smiles and glances at the photo again.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really beautiful!


    The artistic conception is also very beautiful, the forehead is kiss


    At first glance, it seems easy to be misunderstood!


    Li Yufeng took back his mobile phone, lowered his head to the mobile phone, quickly moved his fingers, and then, his mobile phone voice never stopped!


    At this time, the driver immediately ran over, opened the door and got on the car.


    "Mr. Li, where are you going?"


    "The biggest hotel in Pingcheng!"


    "All right!"


    The car started slowly, and Li Yufeng''s mobile phone was still ringing.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t hold back any longer and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you have so much news on your mobile phone? Is something wrong? "


    "No!" Li Yufeng is still smiling.


    Mu Chuqing no longer refuses to believe him, grabs Li Yufeng''s mobile phone.


    The notice column is full of microblog notification messages.


    Click Open micro blog, mu Chuqing''s face completely black!

 Chapter 849

    Click Open micro blog, mu Chuqing''s face completely black!


    Li Yufeng just sent the photo to the micro blog, with the words: lost baby!


    Mu Chuqing really doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry?


    Rare Li Yufeng so precious her sister!


    However, this is clearly a deliberate guide to the crooked road.


    Mu Chuqing''s thumb just moved, and Li Yufeng took away his mobile phone in advance.


    "Don''t delete other people''s microblogs at will! Do you know that if this microblog suddenly disappears, it will cause a great disturbance again! "


    "Li Yufeng, I will be killed!"


    Li Yu Feng glanced at her coldly in the twinkling of an eye. His face changed the way he had just laughed and said:


    "Are you still afraid of being killed? At the beginning, I wish human flesh all over the world, but also failed to find you out! Are you afraid of human flesh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips.


    She really didn''t expect that LAN aoxiu could do so perfectly when hiding her identity, not almost, completely.


    He almost eliminated the identity of "Mu Chuqing" in the world, and the rebirth of "Mu qingkong" from birth to the present life makes people wonder in detail.


    "Who are you hiding from?" Li Yufeng really did not hold back, adjusted the posture, facing mu Chuqing.


    "All the people were looking for you! My father, Sheng family, Sheng Zhengyu, Xu family, Xu Jun, Gu family, Gu Yian, each family background is different, almost cast a net, in that sea area, even according to the direction of the sea water all the way fishing, can not hit your hair, even if it is into the belly of the fish, there must be bone slag! I have been looking for you for more than a year. Everyone has been desperate and has to accept the reality. They all quit. You can imagine the result! In the end, you''re not only alive, you''re still alive! "


    "Then, why did you suddenly come back?"


    "What''s the reason for you to come back?"


    "You tell me in detail, or I won''t let you go!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, "I''ll explain to you slowly when I have time, Yu Feng!"


    It was a torment to mention the stupid things she had done in the past.


    Li Yufeng looked at her for a long time, and finally took back her sight.


    "Forget it!"


    "... thank you!"


    Mu Chuqing gently said thank you, and then looked at Li Yufeng opened his mouth, and finally failed to speak.


    -


    Pingcheng hospital.


    Sheng Yuchen to the hospital, Jiang Meng is asleep.


    Although it''s just a bruise on his face, it''s just the most important scenes that I''ve been shooting for so many days. It''s very difficult and exhausting. In addition to being tossed by Li Yufeng, a scene has to be shot several times or even more than ten times.


    And


    Listen to the report of assistant, the expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face has been flat, there is no big expression change.


    Only after hearing that, the assistant''s desire for words stopped, in exchange for Sheng Yuchen''s light and floating sight, he said all the things without falling.


    "Yesterday, someone gave Miss Jiang a bunch of photos. In the photos, you entered the hotel with a woman in your arms. Once before, last night was the second time. Later, Miss Jiang called you to confirm. As a result, you didn''t answer the phone all night! When she was filming this morning, she was in a bad state and was embarrassed by Li Yingdi. Finally, she accidentally wiped her face... "


    Hear "not careful" three words of time, Sheng Yuchen lifted eyelid again, clearly look what facial expression all have no, but again seem to have already discerned everything.


    The assistant trembled and immediately changed his mouth, "it seems that Miss Jiang deliberately..."

 Chapter 850

    The assistant trembled and immediately changed his mouth, "it seems that Miss Jiang deliberately..."


    After hearing the assistant''s report on Jiang Meng''s condition, Sheng Yuchen''s dark and deep eyes glide through the deep color, deep and deep.


    When he opened the door and went in, Jiang Meng still didn''t wake up.


    Sheng Yuchen''s tall figure stood by the bed, looking at Jiang Meng''s bandaged half face for a while, then slowly walked to the window of the ward and stood by the window.


    My back is motionless, slender and straight, but deep. It''s so close that I feel too far away.


    When Jiang Meng opened his eyes, what he saw was his back by the window.


    It''s very sentimental, but without a trace of temperature.


    Reach for the remote control under the pillow and turn on the TV in front of the bed.


    As soon as the TV is on, it''s the entertainment station she usually pays most attention to.


    The TV voice behind rings, Sheng Yuchen turns around.


    "Wake up?" said the voice


    "Well, when did you come?"


    "... an hour ago!"


    Jiang Meng put the remote control in his hand aside and looked at Sheng Yuchen standing in front of the window.


    "What did you do last night? I''ve been calling you for a long time... "


    Sheng Yuchen did not speak, but frowned tightly. He was deeply displeased with Jiang Meng''s question.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "..." Jiang Meng did not speak, just looked at Sheng Yuchen, tears fell silently.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at Jiang Meng''s tears, eyebrows moved.


    He raised his feet, walked slowly to the bedside, then stood still and looked down at Jiang Meng''s face.


    Her tears can''t stop, Sheng Yuchen''s indifferent expression has gradually eased, she can''t see tears on this face.


    I feel bad, but


    That kind of feeling, but not muqingkong tears brought him deep feeling.


    Mu qingkong''s tears, with him, every drop is like sulfuric acid dripping on his heart, the pain of bone erosion heart.


    Even a look in Mu qingkong''s eyes, he can remember clearly now.


    See Sheng Yuchen because she shed tears and finally willing to close to himself, Jiang Meng with courage, stretch out his hand to grab Sheng Yuchen''s corner.


    "You really can''t tell me where you went last night? Did you do anything else? "


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her lightly, "don''t you already know? What does that mean to you? "


    Jiang Meng''s body was shocked and his face was pale.


    "Do you have to be so cruel to me?"


    Sheng Yuchen retreated two steps, took out the corner of his clothes that Jiang Meng held in his hand, and sighed deeply.


    "I''m very grateful to you."


    Sheng Yuchen looks at Jiang Meng to say, then the dark Mou son then settles on her that face, can''t move to open the line of sight for a long time.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes and sight are undoubtedly what Jiang Meng is most afraid to see.


    In the past two years, they have met a few times.


    And the meeting place, without exception, is in the apartment building he bought in Fucheng.


    Nothing but his daughter wants to see her, Sheng Yuchen will take her daughter to the apartment building to wait for her, or be waiting for her.


    From the first time we met, she found that Sheng Yuchen was always distracted when he looked at her face.


    The first time she didn''t know anything, she would be proud of his gaze.


    But, slowly, she found out!


    This man, although standing in front of her, is staring at her with a pair of handsome dark eyes, but what he really sees in those eyes is another person

 Chapter 851

    For so many years, this man has never wronged her!


    Let her play his name mischievous, every time the big, small incident, but also he came forward to help solve.


    No woman doesn''t like such a powerful and gentle man.


    He had almost everything a woman wanted.


    However, most people also know that this is her face in exchange for!


    A face very similar to her ex-wife''s.


    But no matter what, what is the reason? The woman who can stay with him now is her.


    She is the benefactor of Sheng family!


    It was her who made the most precious little princess of the Sheng family silent for a year and spoke!


    Sheng''s family went all over the country and abroad that year, invited famous doctors all over the country, but when they met her, they got better miraculously.


    Sheng Yuchen began to indulge and love her endlessly.


    She was sure that the man would fall in love with her because of the face.


    She tried, but the harder she tried, the more desperate she was.


    In his eyes, only his daughter.


    He will always only put his daughter in the most important position, and she is just her daughter''s accessory!


    Then, after experiencing despair, she wanted to understand.


    No matter love or not, she is the only woman who is standing beside him now.


    For two years, it has been.


    He never had any women, only her, only conniving her, only doting on her.


    He can''t give her love, but he can give her more than love.


    She has a place in his heart, that''s enough!


    Now, everyone knows that her husband, Jiang Meng, is the most powerful man in Fucheng.


    But who is the woman who suddenly appeared?


    How many days?


    He took her in and out of the hotel!


    Even last night, he didn''t answer the phone!


    What did he do with that woman?


    "I hurt my face on purpose, just to ask where I am going. Are you trying to make me angry? Well


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone has been improved, the last ending, with a little spoiled.


    Jiang Meng''s tight body is slightly relaxed, and her eyes are more wronged.


    "I don''t want to. My face is my job. If I touch my job, I will risk starvation to see you."


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, black eyes with a touch of mild, "yes, not only hungry, there may be wear not warm!"


    "You..." Jiang Meng bit his red lips and looked up at him wrongly.


    Sheng Yuchen slightly hooked his lips and approached the bedside. He looked at Jiang Meng with his black eyes. He reached out and stroked Jiang Meng''s face and rubbed it gently.


    "You really depend on this face to eat!"


    His tone was very gentle, but Jiang Meng cleverly recognized some danger.


    In the heart can''t help but nervously jump two times, but was soon pressed down by her, stretched out a hand to wrap Sheng Yuchen''s arm, Jiao voice way:


    "With you, I won''t starve to death!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow suddenly Cu Cu, straight up, quietly will hand from Jiang Meng''s hand back.


    "No problem, as long as you are obedient!"


    Jiang Meng''s eyes flashed. He took back his hand and turned his head to the TV screen in front of him.


    "I have been very obedient, if not... Yuchen, you really can''t tell me, what''s the relationship between you and that woman? I''m not at ease. How can I be obedient? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is instantly cold come down.

 Chapter 852

    Sheng Yuchen''s face is instantly cold come down.


    Jiang Menghua was so anxious that she didn''t even know it.


    I was sweating all over.


    But she didn''t dare look up at him.


    At the moment, Jiang Meng sat motionless on the bed, his hands holding the quilt were full of sweat, and the back of the whole suit had been wet in just a few seconds.


    She is waiting, waiting for Sheng Yuchen to be angry.


    But for a long time, Sheng Yuchen still didn''t say a word.


    Finally, Jiang Meng couldn''t help looking at him, but only his face. His tall and well proportioned figure can handle almost any style of clothes, but he is usually dominated by black.


    He wears a soft and high-grade suit with upright shoulders and upright posture. The suit is exquisitely made and the delicate lines are relaxed. It exudes a kind of noble and magnificent momentum everywhere.


    Jiang Mengzi thinks that he has seen too many male stars with excellent appearance and posture in the entertainment circle, but none of them can match his style and charm of black suit.


    She also knew that in addition to his temperament, what could control all this most was his handsome and extraordinary face.


    Qingjun''s eyebrows are long and sharp at the moment, and the sword like eyebrows are engraved with deep strength.


    Then, she found that the temperature in the whole ward was dropping rapidly, and now it was close to freezing point.


    Jiang Meng couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Looking at his eyes, he didn''t look at himself any more. His eyebrows moved slightly. He looked along his line of sight, but saw that he was watching the latest broadcast of entertainment that she would pay attention to every day.


    This radio station is always the most up-to-date, broadcasting the latest events in the entertainment industry within a day.


    At the moment, it is the international film star Li Yufeng''s emotional public event, the girlfriend suspected positive exposure.


    Then there was the play of the picture. The picture was very chaotic. The noise on the scene was not dealt with. It was obviously put out at the first time.


    When Li Yufeng ran out of the dressing house, he looked at the woman in a sad and unbelievable way. At last, you Li Yufeng slowly approached the woman, touched her cheek affectionately, and they hugged each other tightly


    Jiang Meng believes that the title should not be "suspected", but should be changed to "the official exposure of the movie king''s girlfriend"!


    This affectionate look is not easy to deduce.


    Sheng Yuchen Jun Jun''s cheek is more taut and tighter at the moment, a pair of dark eyes tightly narrowed, staring at the woman on the screen who was tightly held by Li Yufeng.


    The broadcast lasted for a few minutes. According to the commentary of the entertainment host, the two people stayed in the dressing room for a long time until they came out more than an hour later. Li Yufeng kisses the woman on the cheek in front of the media.


    Sheng Yuchen only feels that the nerve line that dominates reason in his head is snapped off, and he doesn''t stay any longer. He strides out of the sick room with a whole body of anger.


    The door opened and closed heavily. Jiang Meng''s body was shocked, but he didn''t look away from the screen TV.


    Why is he such an attitude?


    She thought he was angry because she didn''t know how to handle it?


    But he didn''t seem to hear what she was saying?


    It''s a piece of news!


    In this news, what is worth making his mood change so much?

 Chapter 853

    But gradually, Jiang Meng''s face changed.


    With her eyes locked tightly on the TV screen, she reflected that in the whole TV picture, besides Li Yufeng, there is another


    Woman!


    If he is not for Li Yufeng, he can only be


    Jiang Meng put her eyes back on the woman. Unfortunately, she saw only one figure.


    And this figure, it looks like


    She suddenly picked up the cover of the magazine she had taken not long ago and carefully compared it with her tall figure, slender bones and even waist


    Open the magazine again, inside is a stack of photos that paparazzi sold to her not long ago. The figure of the woman who was held in Sheng Yuchen''s arms twice is exactly the same as that woman!


    Oh, how ironic!


    Is he looking for a new replacement?


    Li Yufeng''s girlfriend?


    So?


    What does he want to do when he walks with air conditioning?


    Open the quilt, Jiang Meng excited jumped out of the bed, directly put on the windbreaker hanging on the coat hanger at the door, opened the door of the sick room, chased out.


    "Miss Jiang..."


    The assistant at the door of the ward saw that Jiang Meng suddenly came out and rushed to the end of the corridor without stopping for a moment. He immediately got up and stopped her.


    "Miss Jiang, go back to your room and have a rest. You can''t go out at will. There are reporters guarding at the door of the hospital!"


    Jiang Meng opened his mouth and looked down at his clothes, hospital clothes, slippers, and a knee length Beige windbreaker.


    This kind of image, how to show to the public.


    What about catching up?


    Her boyfriend left her to find another woman?


    She can''t afford to lose that face!


    Clenching her teeth, she looked up and watched the shadow disappear quickly at the corner of the corridor.


    Pingcheng hotel.


    Pingcheng is a mountainous county, and its conditions are naturally not as good as those of Fucheng.


    The best hotel in Pingcheng is naturally located in the best position in the center of the city, which is almost unique.


    So if you have stars or big people coming to Fucheng, you don''t have to think about it. If you want to meet big people, just stay at Pingcheng hotel.


    Gu Yian''s car arrived later. When it arrived, the fans gathered at the door were gradually dispersing.


    Obviously, Li Yufeng and mu Chuqing have gone in.


    Park the car and walk towards the door.


    Gu Yi''an''s temperament is naturally unique. He is as handsome and gentle as jade in a long Mahuang colored cloth jacket. However, he has a natural reserve and exposure. He is the best one in the world.


    Several young girls came to him to ask for their autographs. After he declined, they all blushed and apologized to him.


    Led into the box ordered by Li Yufeng, mu Chuqing has just taken off her coat. Inside is a thin black sweater with V-neck. Now she is standing at the door with a windbreaker in her right hand.


    Seeing Gu Yian come in, he pauses and smiles at him.


    Gu Yian glances at mu Chuqing''s windbreaker. Facing mu Chuqing''s greeting, he nods with a gentle smile.


    Mu Chuqing raised her hand to hang up the windbreaker, and the V-Neck Sweater slipped slightly when one shoulder was high and the other shoulder was low.


    Mu Chuqing''s skin is as white as snow, and the black sweater is even more dazzling.


    And that piece of inadvertently naked - exposed white skin, one after another purple, let Gu Yian Qingrun eyes suddenly shrink.

 Chapter 854

    And that piece of inadvertently naked - exposed white skin, one after another purple, let Gu Yian Qingrun eyes suddenly shrink.


    Subconsciously looking up at the past, mu Chuqing just saw Gu Yian''s eyes move away from her shoulder.


    She covered her shoulder in a hurry. A flash of confusion and shyness flashed in her eyes. She lowered her head and pulled up the collar of her sweater.


    Gu Yian''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. At last, he crossed mu Chuqing''s eyebrows and went to the table.


    Li Yufeng takes a panoramic view of Gu Yian''s expression. A touch of taboo flashed in his eyes. Looking at Gu Yian''s expression, his eyebrows are subtle and handsome.


    Mu Chuqing hesitated at the door for a long time before she had the courage to turn around and walk to the table and sit beside Li Yufeng.


    The table is very big, and the seats for three people look a little cold.


    Li Yufeng began to talk with Gu Yian. After mu Chuqing sat down, he ordered a meal. After ordering, Li Yufeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Agent! Elder sister, help me to call president gu! "


    "Oh... Good!"


    Li Yufeng didn''t hide anything in front of Gu Yian. Since Gu Yian came after him, doesn''t it mean everything?


    When she disappeared, she spared no effort to find her. Gu Yian was one of them.


    This is not lively box, without Li Yufeng, more quiet.


    And just by Gu to see the secret, let mu Chuqing a time don''t know how to speak.


    "Can you grow your brain?"


    After a long silence in the box, Gu Yian''s voice suddenly rang heavily.


    With a lot of anger.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is stiff for a while. She knows what Gu Yian is talking about, and her face is a little ugly.


    "Ann, I have my own sense of propriety!"


    "Deng" to a crisp sound, Gu Yian will be holding the cup on the table.


    "What''s sense of propriety?"?! There are women around him now. What are you now? "


    Gu Yian is Gu Yian after all. Even if he is very angry, he still can''t hurt mu Chuqing with too direct words.


    But mu Chuqing''s whole body trembles uncontrollably. Gu Yian is right.


    What is she now?


    He is a mistress that everyone despises. Xiao San is engaged in the business of seizing love with a knife.


    So, even this morning, when Sheng Yuchen left her who had just been lingering with him and turned to find Jiang Meng, she couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Chuqing''s hand holding the cup is tight and tight. If she has enough strength, she is afraid that the cup in her hand will directly break into pieces. The white knuckles will almost jump out of the skin.


    "What are you doing in Pingcheng? Are you really worried about your brother? You have been walking for so many years, he has never experienced anything! What would you do? You just come here to insult yourself! To watch him love another woman, and to witness with his own eyes that he should attach all his feelings to another woman, you really have to die, don''t you? "


    Being poked at the center of the matter, mu Chuqing''s heartache is beyond comparison.


    Gu Yian sighed deeply and looked at mu Chuqing with a pale face. His angry eyes were full of pain.


    He stood up, went to Mu Chuqing, pulled her from the chair, put his hands on her shoulders, and said slowly:


    "Now that you are mu qingkong, you should live again, OK?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing looked up at Gu Yian, her face was more beautiful, but her eyes were as warm as before.


    "Shall I guard your clear sky?"

 Chapter 855

    "Shall I guard your clear sky?"


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly shocked, his eyes flashed and looked at Gu Yian incredulously.


    Why?


    So many years, is his feelings, really, still blank?


    She was afraid to look after Yi An''s eyes, almost unconsciously shaking her head


    Six years ago, she failed Gu Yian''s feelings for Sheng Yuchen.


    At that time, she thought it would be easy to forget.


    Three years ago, she still failed him for Sheng Yuchen.


    Now


    Yian, you are really making my conscience uneasy!


    "Clear sky, promise me! I''ll get you out of here! If you leave here, everything will be better. You can have a life of your own. Don''t let yourself get into it any more. Come with me, OK


    Gu Yian''s eyes are full of hope, mu Chuqing''s eyes are looking at her sadly.


    I don''t want to say that refusal anyway.


    How can she not hurt him for the third time


    There was a dead silence in the box.


    "Ian, I..."


    "Where are you taking her?"


    Another extremely cold voice suddenly rang from the door, just like a sharp ice skate, stabbing people''s heart.


    Let mu Chuqing and Gu Yian''s heart, all suddenly jump a few times.


    At the same time, the double doors of the box were pushed open from the middle.


    Sheng Yuchen stood in the middle of the door, tall and straight, black figure with a noble and cold air, dark eyes scanning around the box, and finally fell to Gu Yian''s face.


    Gu Yian''s brows shrunk.


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips slightly raised a smile with ice debris, slowly raised his feet, and walked towards the direction of two people.


    His Mou light lightly swept Mu Chu Qing''s Mou son, Mou bottom deep place already in beginning to roll over a dark gush.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face looks very calm, but under the calm, it is already the momentum that the mountain rain is about to come and the wind is full of buildings.


    Finally, he stood in front of them, and his eyes fell on Gu Yi''an''s hands which were still on mu Chuqing''s shoulders.


    Gu Yi An''s hand gradually tightened a few minutes, as if Sheng Yuchen was the most ferocious beast in the world.


    Sheng Yuchen blinked his eyes and finally reached out to sweep Gu Yian''s hands one by one from mu Chuqing''s shoulders.


    Mu Chuqing is still in shock, no response, Sheng Yuchen across two steps, stood behind the side, pasted mu Chuqing''s back.


    He always put one hand in the pocket of the windbreaker, the other hand was put on mu Chuqing''s waist, tightly clasped her waist, and took her to his arms.


    "And you said, Ian, where are you going to take her?"


    Sheng Yuchen with a smile on his face, but the problem seems to be aggressive!


    This is obviously chiguoguo''s provocation.


    His eyebrows are slightly lifted, but the eyebrows are like a mass of ice, and the corners of his lips are slightly hooked. Facing Gu Yian, he shows his fearless strength and hegemony vividly.


    Gu Yian took back his hands and put them gracefully in his pocket. His warm eyes were chilly.


    "Yuchen, you should know that I never joke! Your joke has gone too far. The woman you need to hold is in the hospital now! "


    Mu Chuqing''s face sank and her body became stiff.


    Gu Yi''an raised her eyes to see Xiangmu Chuqing, saw her look, and put her hand in her pocket.


    He is the one who doesn''t want to see her sad most, but if she doesn''t understand this fact at the moment, she will be really in agony in the future.


    Sheng Yuchen naturally also noticed the woman''s stiffness in her arms.


    The anger in his heart was replaced by heartache, and the hand clasped around his waist was tight.

 Chapter 856

    The anger in his heart was replaced by heartache, and the hand clasped around his waist was tight.


    "Let her go!"


    A violent drink suddenly explodes in the box. Mu Chuqing sees Li Yufeng standing at the door, still holding a mobile phone in his hand, and stares at Sheng Yuchen like a pair of angry eyes.


    "Yu Feng!"


    Seeing Li Yufeng like this, mu Chuqing is really afraid that an impulse from her will rush up and start. She shouts at him anxiously, almost subconsciously looking at her desire to break free from Sheng Yuchen''s imprisonment.


    But she doesn''t know, from her that intimate "Yu Feng" start, Sheng Yuchen Mou just press down of anger suddenly rose up.


    He thought that when he found the box, what he saw would be this woman and Li Yufeng, but he didn''t think that she was with Gu Yian.


    Before the words were finished, the hero of the scandal jumped out again.


    Look at her so nervous this time, she still calls him Yu Feng?


    Isn''t it less than three months since she came to Fucheng?


    How to hook up with Li Yufeng again!


    Gu Yian, Li Yufeng, Jing Rui, Lin Zixiang, and him


    This damned woman!


    Mu Chu Qing is more contend to tie, Sheng Yu Chen is over there gloomy face, a big palm dead ground buckle her waist, is not willing to let go of her!


    "Ah Chen, let me go first!"


    "Sheng Yuchen seems to have never heard of it.


    Li Yufeng had already rushed up with his fist, and was stopped by Gu Yian.


    Li Yufeng is very angry. He stares at mu Chuqing and says angrily, "when did you hook up with him again?"


    Again?


    Capture this sensitive word, Sheng Yuchen just dun for a while, Mou light is deep not see bottom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yi''an, however, was very calm. He looked at Sheng Yuchen and said indifferently:


    "Yu Chen, you let her go first!"


    Sheng Yuchen casually smile, forehead slightly Yang, cold eye Li Yufeng.


    And then embrace mu Chuqing''s hand suddenly a force, will have to fight to the side of Mu Chuqing re embrace in the arms!


    Reach out to hold mu Chuqing''s jaw, eyebrows like ice skates, black eyes like a sword.


    As for the word "you" just said by Li Yufeng, he is quite concerned about it now.


    "He said we got together again? Tell me, how did we get together before? "


    "..." Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth and forced herself not to care about Sheng Yuchen''s words.


    She had too many reasons not to blame him.


    See Mu Chu Qing don''t speak, Sheng Yu Chen is holding her hand to use several cent strength again.


    He smile, a handsome face seems to be full of gentle smile, but that smile with cold, enough to frighten people.


    "No? That''s fine! Now, how did we hook up with each other? You might as well tell them how far this time we''ve hooked up with each other? "


    Mu Chuqing is shaken by Sheng Yuchen''s undisguised words!


    To what extent?


    Does he really want her to say such things?


    Does he want everyone to know how mean she is!


    "No? Well, it''s OK to show them! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s cold and evil voice suddenly bowed his head and nearly roughly kissed her lips in front of the other two people.


    The chin is tightly pinched by him, mu Chuqing can only be forced to bear his kiss.


    However, there is not a trace of sweet.


    If at this time, she can feel sweet, then she really is not only cheap!


    He''s amnesia, not dementia!


    Why can he do this shame so easily?!


    Li Yufeng''s handsome face has been completely twisted at the moment. He cursed, raised his fist and rushed up again.


    Gu Yian directly blocked Li Yufeng''s fist with his body this time.


    Pulling him aside, Li Yufeng hits Gu Yian on the shoulder.


    "You still need to film this face, or don''t be too impulsive!"


    Gu Yian raised his eyes and glanced at Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng doesn''t retort for a moment. He has seen Sheng Yuchen''s skill. If he is forced to hurry


    However, Li Yu Feng only Leng for a second, his face became ferocious again.


    What''s your face? That guy is bullying his sister now!


    Sheng Yuchen just wanted to relieve Qi at the beginning!


    He really didn''t understand why his heart, which had been calm for so many years, was so up and down because of this woman!

 Chapter 857

    He really didn''t understand why his heart, which had been calm for so many years, was so up and down because of this woman!


    ok


    If this feeling is called love, then he can admit it!


    Love!


    It''s just this feeling. Is it really groundless?


    Why does he fall in love with a woman with rotten peach blossom everywhere so easily!


    Trouble!


    However, full of anger, but in the punishment of her, gradually lost the original intention.


    Last night, the two people''s crazy feeling, just think about it, let his body a burst of heat.


    What''s more, she is now, in her arms, being kissed by herself.


    The hand holding mu Chuqing''s waist draws her closer to his chest. The tip of his tongue pries mu Chuqing''s teeth open, plundering her softness and sweetness all the way.


    Mu Chuqing''s body trembles more and more fiercely. When she realizes that Sheng Yuchen''s kiss seems to have different feelings, she can no longer help her speechless anger. She raises her hand to push Sheng Yuchen away, and her palm falls on Sheng Yuchen''s Junjun face, which immediately shows an obvious palm print.


    For a moment, the people in the box were stunned.


    Li Yufeng didn''t have time to fall before he raised his foot. Gu Yian''s body began to turn slowly because of the sound of slapping.


    Even mu Chuqing, he is also unable to stop the shock!


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes trembled. The dark eyes were still a little stunned because they were unbelievable. But when he gradually reacted, he fixed his expression and looked directly at Xiangmu Chuqing''s panicked face.


    Eyebrow jumped to jump, the facial expression of Mou son deep place is light ground, seem to have not agglomerated.


    Mu Chuqing is almost the first time with his left hand to cover his hand, because hit Sheng Yuchen that slap and numb trembling hand.


    Face at the beginning of panic also gradually put away, she lift Mou looking at Sheng Yuchen, Mou light pain and with cold.


    She moved her lips to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Bowed her head, she turned and ran out!


    Sheng Yuchen body subconsciously turns past, seeing want to chase out, but suddenly stop step, the facial expression is extremely ugly.


    Gu Yian has already run out, and Li Yufeng stops halfway.


    Turning to look at Sheng Yuchen, he glanced at her face and sneered


    "It seems that I want to see you regret that day should not be far away! It''s really strange. There are no two people in the world who can entangle more than you two! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyelids jumped and his face became more gloomy.


    He''s just made sure that he knows who the woman is?


    He knows, his previous relationship with that woman?


    "Who is she?"


    Sheng Yuchen asked in a deep voice.


    Li Yufeng''s face was cold.


    Don''t know who she is, start to pester like this!


    How special is he now? He''s frivolous. A woman dares to ask for it!


    Wipe!


    "Why should I tell you? Sheng Yuchen, who is the woman you are pestering? Ha! I really want to see you regret that day! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart trembled and strode to the door.


    When he ran out, he saw mu Chuqing pull open Gu Yian''s door and take the initiative to sit in.


    Gu Yian then got on the bus, leaned over to help mu Chuqing fasten her seat belt. Finally, he reached out and touched her hair. Then he got up and drove away.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark, jade like eyes were shrinking tightly, and his anger was rolling and turbulent.


    ¡ª


    On the bus, Gu Yi''an''s face was tense, and he looked a little ugly.


    "Sorry, this time..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I was absent from work. I hope I can make up for it."


    "The finished products in the test field have been signed by several foreign cooperative companies. Today, the plan is that the soil base has not been recorded, and the fertilizer classification and temperature range have not been compared. I didn''t expect that the soil will be polluted today..."

 Chapter 858

    "The finished products in the test field have been signed by several foreign cooperative companies. Today, the plan is that the soil base has not been recorded, and the fertilizer classification and temperature range have not been compared. I didn''t expect that the soil will be polluted today..."


    Gu Yi''an just let slip. Mu Chuqing probably guessed that these data records should have been recorded in the experimental field today, but Gu Yi''an ran here because she was worried about her.


    The guilt in the heart is deeper. Mu Chuqing wants to say sorry again, but he can''t speak any more.


    Nowadays, she is not qualified to say sorry.


    ¡ª


    In the deluxe suite of Pingcheng Hotel, Sheng Yuchen stands by the window, looking out of the window, with a very agitated look on her face.


    It was almost early in the morning, and he had been up all night.


    At the thought of today, the woman took the initiative to get into Gu Yi''an''s car. Her anger in her heart drove her head to beat suddenly, deafening.


    Dare to get in another man''s car!


    How dare you get in another man''s car?!


    He told her not to¡ª¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly smothers, and her eyes are as black as jade.


    He told her not to ride in other people''s cars!


    But where did he tell her?!


    When did you say that?


    These subconscious ideas made him familiar and shocked!


    He hung his eyes, want to work hard to think, what he forgot in the end, what else, he can inadvertently think of!


    He clearly knew that mu qingkong must have lost her memory in that period.


    He tried his best to think about everything about that woman, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    He knew it, but he couldn''t remember anything about her


    There was a blank in his head. He tried hard, but he couldn''t squeeze anything out.


    Boom the head of long long long almost is about to explode to open, Sheng Yu Chen suddenly stretched out his hand to support the balcony, can can be able to stabilize the body that is about to fall.


    After a long time, he fell on the bed with his head in his hand


    Mu qingkong, who are you


    -


    Gu Yi''an and mu Chuqing rushed back to Fucheng overnight. When they arrived at the experimental field, mu Chuqing knew why Gu Yi''an was so worried.


    Where is the experimental field? Gu Yi''an bought it. It''s the whole village.


    Except for a few scattered households, the rest are vast fields.


    Even the street lamp outside the ridge, mu Chuqing can''t see the end!


    Frowning, if you want to do data recording, it is bound to be a big project.


    "There are only a small half of the experimental fields, and the rest are fields intended for direct planting. The soil hasn''t been cultivated yet! "


    Mu Chuqing was relieved. "Well, take the testing tools, and I''ll see if there is any surviving soil."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu Chuqing turns to go, and Gu Yian reaches for her.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chuqing looks back at Gu Yian in doubt.


    Gu Yian pulls him into the duty room, and the duty officer takes out two pairs of brand-new rubber shoes and hands them to Gu Yian.


    Gu Yian takes over and bends over to take off her shoes for mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment and quickly took back her feet.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Gu Yian''s hand pauses, takes back his hand and hands the shoes to Luo mu Chuqing.


    Everything is ready. Mu Chuqing, with a notebook and pen in one hand and a flashlight in the other, goes out before Gu Yian.


    There was a shower of rain this morning. Every family in the village next door didn''t know when to start. Small families still burn copper. All kinds of chemical fuels pollute the air. This experimental field was destroyed immediately.


    Although the air pollution is not very serious, the data of the experimental field is very accurate. Any slight error will make a great difference to the growth of crops in the future.


    At the beginning, I said hello to the surrounding villages, but it still happened.


    No matter how much liquidated damages the village will pay at that time, the loss is the painstaking efforts of Zhaopeng over the years.

 Chapter 859

    No matter how much liquidated damages the village will pay at that time, the loss is the painstaking efforts of Zhaopeng over the years.


    Mu Chuqing stood beside the boundary stone of the experimental field, feeling all kinds of worries. There are many plant classifications in the experimental field, and there are at least two varieties cultivated at the same time in each classification. The cultivation methods of each classification and each variety are different. Even if they are not polluted, if you want to record them all, you can''t solve them for a while.


    "How''s it going? Is there any way? "


    Gu Yian walked up to her and asked.


    Mu Chuqing can only harden his head.


    There are records of the amount of rain today. Let them count the thickness of the infiltration into the ground. Dig the ground and see if there is any place underground that hasn''t been infiltrated by rain. I''ll go to other fields and pull out a few trees to make a record first. "


    "Well, be careful."


    "Oh, by the way, the weather bureau has said that there will be rain during the day. I don''t know if it will come here. Just in case, as soon as possible!" Mu Chuqing followed the reminder.


    "Well, I see!"


    Mu Chuqing nodded and left with rubber shoes.


    Fortunately, the staff in the experimental field have made some data records before.


    Other remaining did not have time to do, in Mu Chuqing and staff''s joint efforts, finally finished the record.


    However, if you are more careful, you need to send the records to the scientific laboratory. Only after academic screening can you be more precise and make sure there is no mistake.


    It was noon the next day when all this was done.


    After a sleepless night, mu Chuqing sat on the chair in the duty room with a long sigh.


    Gu Yian handed her a cup of hot water and then went to her side.


    Mu Chuqing took a look at him. His face was warm and white, and now he was covered with bits of mud. His high-grade white shirt was not spared. His sleeves were rolled up at his wrists, and his trouser legs were covered with loess.


    Compared with the usual gentle and elegant man, it is out of place!


    Mu Chuqing smiles, then shakes her head.


    "It''s strange!" Mu Chuqing said suddenly.


    "Well?" Gu Yian looks at her.


    "Maybe none of us thought that we would be like this one day!"


    Mu Chuqing said, toward his body the same a unbearable look.


    Gu Yi''an looked at her, and there were small pieces of bitterness in her warm eyes.


    "Yes, they say it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew it! If I had known that this would happen, I would have been more determined from the beginning. "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    It''s not that she can''t understand. It''s because she can understand that she doesn''t know what to say!


    ¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t sleep all night, headache tormented him, at the moment a pair of dark eyes a scarlet.


    When he came out of the bathroom, the expression on his face was not good. It can be said that it was difficult to see the extreme.


    From last night to this afternoon, Sheng Yuchen has been sitting in the hotel.


    Know but can''t remember, this is the place that torments him most.


    For a day, the still mobile phone rang.


    Sheng Yuchen takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. It''s Xishanju''s phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, the master of flowers in the manor left today. He said that someone would come to replace him in the afternoon, but no one is coming up now."


    Sheng Yuchen''s temple jumped up again, and his words were full of anger.


    "So? Do you want me to go up the mountain when you call me? "


    "This..."

 Chapter 860

    "So? Do you want me to go up the mountain when you call me? "


    "This..."


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say to the phone!


    Sheng Yuchen a face is impatient, "the company is Gu Yian, call with him to want a person!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Housekeeper hurriedly should way, Sheng Yuchen had hung up the phone.


    Referring to Gu Yian, Sheng Yuchen thought of Mu Chuqing, and the expression on her face became more and more ugly!


    Throw mobile phone aside, dun dun, Sheng Yuchen takes off bathrobe, begin to wear clothes.


    Gu Yi''an takes mu Chuqing to dinner and returns to the city. He plans to give mu Chuqing a two-day holiday and let her have a good rest.


    As soon as the car arrived in the city, Xishanju called Gu Yian''s mobile phone.


    "At noon? Stand in, OK, I see. Send someone right away! "


    Listening to Gu Yian''s voice, mu Chuqing suddenly realized.


    When he hung up and wanted to call the company, mu Chuqing suddenly stopped him.


    "No, it''s my decision today. I said to Chen ya, one person for half a day! You don''t have to trouble people! "


    Gu Yian frowned, "you''re very tired today. I''ll arrange a person to go there at will!"


    "No, I''ve brought enough trouble to the company. I''m sorry to trouble them any more. I''ll go!


    ¡±


    Said, mu Chuqing has been indispensably underground car.


    "Early sunshine! I''ll take you! "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can send the records to the laboratory as soon as possible. Just go back and have a rest. I have no problem here."


    At the end of the speech, mu Chuqing closed the door.


    When I got to the side of the road, I immediately stopped a taxi.


    To Xishanju, mu Chuqing paid the money and stood outside the gate looking at everything he had been familiar with.


    At this moment, it is nearly five o''clock in the afternoon. The dark clouds in the sky are very low. The wind is very strong, dry and cold. The dark clouds in the sky can be seen clearly even the rolling posture.


    Mu Chuqing can''t get into the door of Xishanju, which is the same as before. Xishanju doesn''t allow strangers to enter and leave at will.


    When the housekeeper opened the door, mu Chuqing pressed her hair disordered by the wind and said, "I''m Zhaopeng''s Florist!"


    Hearing this, the housekeeper almost burst into tears, and quickly reported the car to the guard.


    Because there are two roads to the manor, Xishanju backyard. Although it''s near, it needs walking!


    It''s far away from the gate, but with a car, it will save a lot of time.


    While waiting for the car, the housekeeper watched mu Chuqing many times.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t recognize the housekeeper, so naturally he didn''t know what he wanted to do with his appearance?


    However, she opened her mouth first.


    "Is there anyone else in the villa?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing tone light, the shape seems to be casual asked, in fact, the heart has been nervous to tremble.


    The housekeeper gave her a puzzled look and shook his head.


    "For example, your husband''s daughter..."


    Mu Chuqing is a little anxious, and his tone is a little urgent.


    "Oh," said the housekeeper, "Miss Sheng Xia is now with the master and his wife!"


    "Midsummer..."


    Midsummer, a nice name.


    When I named her mu''an Xia, I just wanted her to spend that summer peacefully and peacefully.


    In midsummer, vitality is stronger, isn''t it?


    Mu Chuqing nodded, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "What a good name!"


    Housekeeper Wu Shu nodded, "yes, Miss Sheng Xia''s name is nice, and she''s lovely, but it''s too distressing. Sensible people are distressed!"

 Chapter 861

    Housekeeper Wu Shu nodded, "yes, Miss Sheng Xia''s name is nice, and she''s lovely, but it''s too distressing. Sensible people are distressed!"


    "What?" Mu Chuqing was very sad.


    "Alas..." Uncle Wu sighed and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want to say more.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips tightly. She wanted to know, but


    "Master, what''s your name?"


    Uncle Wu asked mu Chuqing and turned the topic.


    "... I don''t need your name."


    Uncle Wu nodded, "Miss mu, how can the company send you at such a time? It''s going to rain soon..."


    Mu Chuqing looked up at the weather, the last ray of light in the clouds was covered by dark clouds, and a rumbling thunder came.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be faster and the roof will be OK when I put it down!"


    The housekeeper turned to take out a radio from the duty room and put it into mu Chuqing''s hand, "take this, just in case! Don''t stay on the mountain in this weather. Lightning doesn''t have eyes! "


    "Thank you, I see!"


    "Well, that colleague of yours is really powerful. It''s hard to say. As soon as noon arrives, he doesn''t stay for more than a second. Such colleagues... "


    "..." Mu Chuqing smiles. The car comes at this time, and mu Chuqing gets on with the radio.


    The housekeeper told the driver to drive faster, and told mu Chuqing to hurry down the mountain before the car left.


    The car really drove very fast. It was at the foot of the mountain in ten minutes.


    Mu Chuqing came down from the car. The wind at the foot of the mountain was stronger than that at the entrance of the villa. When mu Chuqing just got off the car, he stepped back by the wind.


    Gather up the clothes on the body, mu Chuqing shrinks his neck in the clothes, takes a long breath, and goes up the mountain against the wind.


    Mu Chuqing ran all the way to the top of the mountain!


    Against the wind, up the slope.


    Because the rose is inoculated, it is the critical time for the formal branch pressing development and rooting in spring, and the stability of the cutting branch is very strict. Mu Chuqing uses a long rod to adjust the slanting branches on the stem, and then starts the greenhouse device one by one.


    There are more than 30 acres of manor and 50 or 60 greenhouses. After the start-up, mu Chuqing has to adjust the temperature in the greenhouses. This series has been completed. For more than an hour, mu Chuqing''s slender figure has been constantly busy, and even has no chance to breathe for a moment.


    Last night, I didn''t sleep all night. After Gu Yi''an took her to a meal, I recovered a little. When I returned to the city, I had a rest.


    But those physical strength, because of running up the mountain against the wind, were all exhausted. Now mu Chuqing is no different from a walking corpse.


    Rose, rose, rose


    Sheng Yuchen, why did you decide to plant this rose.


    Is it really because Jiang Meng likes it?


    Or do you remember, remember I once told you, my favorite is the rose?


    It''s not a coincidence, is it?


    People should like roses more than roses!


    After everything was arranged, mu Chuqing checked again and again to make sure there was no problem, and then walked down the mountain facing the wind.


    The sky has been completely dark down, has adapted to the dark eyes, still can see the road under the feet.


    However, mu Chuqing stood by the guardrail, looking at the brightly lit villa not far away, tears fell down.


    There were too many memories. It was the castle that Sheng Yuchen built for her. There should have been him, her and their lovely daughte

 Chapter 862

    There were too many memories. It was the castle that Sheng Yuchen built for her. There should have been him, her and their lovely daughter


    If her thoughts were not so extreme at the beginning, if she trusted him a little more at the beginning, her life would be happy and beautiful now.


    A Chen loves her, daughter loves her, all people are loving her, what happened to her at the beginning?


    How to go crazy to make such a decision.


    Before that, she wrote off everything six years ago regardless of right and wrong. At the beginning, she still had to take out the old account.


    She is so hypocritical that she says she doesn''t care, but in her heart, she still bears a grudge!


    But in the end, she was wrong even in this hatred!


    It''s all wrong!


    If you make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences. She has to make it right.


    At least, she should try hard!


    Mu Chuqing wiped the tears off her face, tightened her windbreaker, looked at the fuzzy road under her feet, and groped all the way down the mountain.


    The wind blows the clouds together and the task is done.


    When the last glimmer of blue light in the sky was covered by the surging clouds, a bright white light glided across the sky and lit up the whole sky in a flash. With a deafening thunder, the wind dropped and the torrential rain came down.


    -


    Housekeeper Wu Shu stood in the back kitchen, holding his hands in front of him, looking at the mountain which was almost submerged by the heavy rain in the distance, with a worried face.


    Sheng Yuchen usually doesn''t go back to Xishan residence, unless it''s Doudou''s weekend or holiday. No matter how busy you are, you and he will bring Doudou to Xishan residence for a period of time.


    So at this time, the cook was not busy, but she was occupied by the housekeeper. She didn''t feel good, so she stayed in the kitchen.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not a child!" Looking at housekeeper Wu, the cook couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    The woman she looked at from a distance is beautiful, beautiful woman is the most pitiable!


    "The girl didn''t wear a raincoat and didn''t take a flashlight when she left. The mountain was just mined last year. The mountain is loose. With the help of the heavy rain, don''t make another landslide. It''s not children. Who can avoid natural disasters? What do you know? "


    Housekeeper Wu''s tone is a little heavy. Apart from worrying about the girl, in fact, the biggest selfishness is that he doesn''t want her to have an accident on Sheng''s site.


    Sir is not at home. Something happened. It''s him who is in trouble.


    Even if Mr. Gu comes forward to solve the problem, the girl is an employee of Mr. Gu''s company.


    The middle of this trouble, chaos can be.


    Can he not be in a hurry?


    Outside the villa, there was a sudden sound of braking, followed by a sound of closing the door heavily.


    The cook and housekeeper Wu froze and looked at each other. The next second, they rushed out of the kitchen.


    As expected.


    Sheng Yuchen came back in the dark, on the shoulder of the black windbreaker, just because the distance between getting off and the porch was a few meters.


    A handsome face was gloomy, which was better than the temperature outside.


    "Sir, you... Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly comes forward and takes off Sheng Yuchen''s windbreaker. The servant runs to the cloakroom on the right side and takes out xuanhu''s cape.


    Wu housekeeper''s words, Sheng Yuchen didn''t answer, on the contrary hear this kind of question, in the heart is more agitated.


    Why come back all of a sudden?


    God knows!


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^

 Chapter 863

    God knows!


    I had been to my apartment in the city. I didn''t sleep last night. I had a headache after thinking about things all night. But I couldn''t remember anything. I wanted to have a rest.


    But the uneasiness in his heart made him a little uneasy.


    By the time the reaction came, the car had already driven in the direction of Xishanju.


    At the beginning, the weather was just gloomy, but at the end, the weather became worse and worse, so that when he got off the bus just a few seconds later, when the heavy rain hit his face, he could feel some slight pain.


    In fact, where the pain is only the face.


    At the moment, because of the worse and worse weather, my heart began to twitch and shiver.


    Sheng Yuchen''s embarrassed face turned pale. He reached over his chest and went to the sofa. He put his hand on the sofa and buried his head. His body began to chill.


    "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you..."


    Housekeeper in the side anxiously shout, Sheng Yu Chen''s ear inside hum a piece.


    His dark pupils trembled and a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    This feeling


    Just last time, she was almost bullied by Lin Zixiang.


    So this time, is she in danger again!


    So, where is she now?


    Last time he could find her, what about this time?


    What did he come to Xishanju for?


    Did she come to Xishanju, too?


    "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you..."


    Housekeeper Wu shouts Sheng Yuchen frequently. How can he be possessed by the devil like this!


    His arm was suddenly held tightly, and the housekeeper was shocked, but he immediately responded, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Sheng Yuchen raised his head, black and white eyes at the moment full of Li color.


    "Has anyone come to Xishanju today?"


    "..." the housekeeper was stunned, and some of them didn''t respond. Who can enter the Xishanju.


    "Say it Sheng Yuchen suddenly drank violently, a handsome face looked at Wu housekeeper, with a few silk ferocious and eager.


    Where has housekeeper Wu seen such Sheng Yuchen? Most of the former Sheng Yuchen came with Miss Sheng Xia.


    Every time I see him, I look tender and loving.


    This


    What the hell is going on?


    Good, people suddenly come back to all kinds of tantrums.


    See Sheng Yuchen''s expression more and more gloomy, Wu housekeeper heart a jump, have not yet reaction come over, Sheng Yuchen has let go of him, looking for what everywhere in the room.


    After walking around the living room, he suddenly entered the kitchen.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Wu quickly followed.


    The kitchen was facing the back hill. Suddenly, he had a very bad feeling in his heart. He supported the Liuli platform and looked out at the distance through the window.


    However, it''s just a piece of black, he can''t see anything, only the occasional lightning will light up a moment somewhere.


    To invisible, or invisible!


    "Who on earth has been here today?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s expression is terrible, the housekeeper has never seen it, but he can feel that Sheng Yuchen''s patience has been polished!


    The housekeeper was frightened by Sheng Yuchen''s face, but he came back immediately: "it''s the flower master!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow fiercely jumps, roars again: "is who?"


    "I don''t know... I only know my surname... My surname is mu..."


    Housekeeper Wu stammered, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Sheng Yuchen''s face. He just stood there and said, "the weather was not very good before she went up the mountain. I was also worried about it. It''s true that she hasn''t come back yet..."

 Chapter 864

    "Before she went up the mountain, the weather was not very good. I was also worried about it. As expected, she hasn''t come back yet..."


    "Bad weather, let her go up the mountain! If something happens to her, I''ll kill you! "


    Sheng Yuchen extremely angry mouth, ruthlessly push open the door of the housekeeper, lift foot without a trace of hesitation ran out.


    The servant in the living room naturally also heard the roar in the kitchen, see Sheng Yuchen run out, one by one all retreat, the head dare not lift.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t even have rain gear with him. In the rain, he drove straight to the back of the mountain


    Every flash of lightning lit up the sky, followed by a deafening thunder.


    Holding the hand of the steering wheel, dead, pale, a cold face tightly taut.


    Now he didn''t dare to breathe. The lightning seemed to split in his heart, breaking deep cracks.


    He''s afraid of losing her. He''s so afraid!


    Do not know why?


    Even if he fell in love, he felt terrible for his behavior.


    Only a few times, not once, her image in front of him was eye-catching.


    But he, for her, regardless of Doudou''s feelings, did not hesitate to kick away Jiang Meng, just for her to put an end to all the factors that might hurt her, just to realize that she cared about the existence of Jiang Meng.


    He was occupied by


    From the beginning, he never intended to let her go after he decided to take her the night before!


    He really doesn''t know why he is so persistent?!


    If it is the instinct left behind, then, she is so important to him, what will he forget her?


    Forget to forget, but why can''t he remember anything!


    "Hum!" Sheng Yuchen''s fist hit the steering wheel, and the car''s whistle seemed to break through the sky, but finally disappeared in the heavy rain.


    -


    The road on the hillside is newly built, and the heavy rain falls on the ground. The plants on the mountain are still bare because of the cold, so they don''t germinate. Maybe it''s to prevent soil erosion. A few pines and cypresses are planted on the mountain temporarily, but they are still swayed by the strong wind.


    Mu Chuqing''s face was hurt by the pouring rain. The rain fell from the top of her head or directly hit her eyes. She couldn''t even open her eyes, squinting and walking.


    Hair has been wet, sticky on the forehead, and sometimes block the eyes, was mu Chuqing white cold hands wipe to the back of the head.


    The rain is getting stronger and stronger. In just a few minutes, stones have been rolling down the mountain, colliding with the rocks on the hillside, making the sound of "gragragra".


    The rain on the top of the mountain is with loose soil mixed into a mass of muddy water, slip past her feet.


    Now it''s completely dark, and mu Chuqing is just groping.


    The earth on the mountain mixed with stones rolled down. She didn''t pay attention. She stepped on the stone, and her feet tilted. Mu Chuqing was not stable. She sat on the ground all of a sudden. Because the ground was too slippery, she glided for a distance. At last, she caught the thorn next to her, and didn''t let herself slide down.


    There was a stabbing pain in the palm of her hand. She pulled back and away from the cliff.


    Mu Chuqing looks at the cliff not far away. She jumps a few times in her heart. Her hand holding the wattle sticks tightens again. She bends her legs and wants to get up. However, her foot just moves. A deep pain makes her hand holding the wattle sticks tightly.


    It''s her who talks about the leakage of the house!

 Chapter 865

    Looking down at his legs, the jeans at his knees had been worn away, and the blood on his knees dyed his pants red.


    She tried to use a few more, but found that the more painful is her ankle.


    Maybe I sprained it.


    I hope it''s just a sprain.


    Overhead, there is the sound of branches breaking, the sound of water clattering is very heavy, with the sound of sand and rock collision, and the sound of mud flowing.


    Mu Chuqing struggled a few times, but the result was not.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly wanted to laugh, but he did


    That''s funny.


    She couldn''t die in the sea, but she might die here again.


    It seems that the rain is specially prepared for her by heaven!


    Go around, go to Pingcheng, go back to Fucheng, come here again!


    Everything seems to be arranged!


    I''m afraid that even if she went abroad yesterday, she would return here today!


    This God can really make fun of her!


    When she did something wrong, instead of letting her die without knowing it, she let her know everything and regret enough. When she tried her best to recover


    I don''t want to leave her any room to fight back.


    This is punishing her!


    Punish her for her stupidity!


    She wants to understand now, but God won''t let her go now


    The mud and water under the body became more and more dense, and a lot of mud and sand had been intercepted behind the waist. At the top of the head, the heavier mud with the sound of stone flowing was getting closer and closer. Several stones rolled down quickly beside him, one of which directly fell to Mu Chuqing''s arm holding the wattle.


    Mu Chuqing ate pain, holding a slightly loose hand of thorns, body closely followed by a few down, she instinctively grasp thorns.


    However, despite how to grasp it, the sound of debris flow behind her became louder and louder, and she was about to be submerged.


    Mu Chuqing chuckles bitterly, how can he struggle again?


    But now she only has some regrets, is in with Sheng Yuchen''s last time meeting, unexpectedly also left him a slap.


    In her life, too much regret.


    She doesn''t blame others, but she''s not sure whether she will die in her own eyes.


    If that''s the case, she''s really disgraced!


    Parents will be more sad, everyone will be sad, ah Chen will dislike her, when the time comes, Doudou will also be at her funeral, that will be scared


    Mu Chuqing smiles bitterly. The rain falls into her eyes. She closes her eyes painfully, but some warmth falls from the corner of her eyes.


    She''s been dead once, but she''s not as scared as she is now


    Those who were holding on to the thorns were numb, and their bodies began to slide


    "Damn it! Hold on to it


    The familiar roar was full of panic.


    -


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelids trembled with fear. When she opened her eyes again, she was suddenly held in her arms and rolled twice in the direction of Vitex.


    Familiar breath instantly surrounded her, the other side''s body was also cold and wet, but the rapid and powerful heartbeat almost made her cry.


    Sheng Yuchen gasps and looks at the place where mu Chuqing is not far away. The mud and sharp sand have already flowed out of a ravine. Many stones, big and small, have been brought down by the mud, splashed very high, hit the rock, and thrown heavily under the cliff.


    His heart was frightened and couldn''t recover.


    There was a burst of acid and astringency in the throat, almost overflowing the eyes.


    What will happen to her if he comes late?


    Was it drowned in mud, or was it washed under the cliff and smashed to pieces.


    And what did he just see?


    She didn''t resist at all!


    She also


    She also loosened the only thorn she was holding!


    What''s the difference between this and suicide!


    Suicide?


    Suicide?!


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly shrinks, and his head roars, as if the thunder of the horizon has directly penetrated into his brain.

 Chapter 866

    Sheng Yuchen''s heart suddenly shrinks, and his head roars, as if the thunder of the horizon has directly penetrated into his brain.


    Instinctively, he hugged the woman in his arms more tightly, blocking the heavy rain on his back. The rain fell on his broken hair and gathered on the top of his nose along his full and clean forehead, dropping on her eyebrows.


    The rapid breathing sprays on mu Chuqing''s face with the temperature. He opens his dark eyes and looks at mu Chuqing tightly.


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, but could only see his firm and handsome face outline, and his black and bright eyes like obsidian.


    Finally, Sheng Yuchen suddenly put his forehead on her forehead, holding her strength more tightly.


    Finally aware of Sheng Yuchen is not right, mu Chuqing quickly reached out to touch his face.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    The touch on the face is colder than the rain. The roar in the head is interrupted by the coldness. Sheng Yuchen''s mind gradually withdraws and reaches out his hand and suddenly grabs mu Chuqing''s hand tightly.


    "Muqingkong, what did you just want to do? Why don''t you hide? Why don''t you get out of the way? "


    The voice is still full of panic, but the most, it is endless anger and trembling!


    Mu Chuqing was shocked by his roar and couldn''t open his eyes. The wet corners of his eyes made you cry endlessly.


    She didn''t speak, but she put her hand around Sheng Yuchen''s neck


    His breath was still very short, his chest heaved violently, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Look how nervous and scared he is!


    At the beginning, after she jumped into the sea in front of him, was he more miserable than now


    The sound of running water beside him is getting louder and louder. Sheng Yuchen stands up and takes care of the pain on his knee. He suddenly hugs mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing stands and pours into Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yuchen hugs her waist and looks down at her.


    "I sprained my ankle..."


    Mu Chuqing said softly, with a thick nasal voice.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly thinks of the scene just now. It turns out that she didn''t move because she couldn''t.


    The anger in the heart slightly dissipated some, "know the weather is so bad, you still go up the mountain!"


    Sheng Yuchen roared at her again and bent down to embrace mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing hugs Sheng Yuchen''s neck and buries his head in his shoulder socket.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body slightly stiff stiff, standing in situ did not move.


    "Don''t you value this manor very much? This is my job


    "Are all the people in Gu Yian''s company dead?"


    "But I''m on duty today."


    "..." Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, holding a fire in his chest.


    After a while, mu Chuqing said, "ah Chen..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why do you want to open this rose garden?"


    "I don''t know!" He didn''t know why he thought of digging a rose garden when he saw the rose garden in the corner of Xishanju.


    Mu Chu Qingdun, "is it... Because Jiang Meng likes it?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly lowered his head, staring at her, no good way: "which stupid woman will like rose?! How do I know what she likes? "


    Mu Chuqing was surprised, "you... Don''t you know what Jiang Meng likes?"


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at her. Mu Chuqing could only see his bright eyes, shining like stars in the rainy night.


    "What''s the advantage of knowing what she likes, can you give me money?"

 Chapter 867

    Sheng Yuchen looked down at her. Mu Chuqing could only see his bright eyes, shining like stars in the rainy night.


    "What''s the advantage of knowing what she likes, can you give me money?"


    "But..."


    "Shut up and try to talk to me about her again!"


    Mu Chu Qing tightly embraces the neck of Sheng Yu Chen, in the heart says not happy, appear too hypocritical.


    "Actually, I just wanted to say, why don''t you go? I''m cold. "


    "... I can''t go."


    Sheng Yuchen said, holding mu Chuqing came next to a big tree, will mu Chuqing on the ground, let her lean on the trunk of the tree behind.


    "Hide under this tree. Someone will come up later."


    "Well." Mu Chuqing nodded.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her with his head down. In the dark, he only saw the outline of Mu Chuqing.


    She was looking up at him.


    I can''t see anything.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart slightly moves, unties his suit jacket, gets close to Mu Chuqing, holds mu Chuqing in his arms, and then wraps mu Chuqing in his arms with his wet suit jacket.


    Sheng Yuchen''s suit is windproof, the surface is very slippery, although the outside has been wet, but the inside is still dry, but the rain along the collar sliding in, the inside shirt wet a lot.


    But no matter what, this embrace, really, really too warm!


    Absorbing Sheng Yuchen''s unique breath and temperature, mu Chuqing''s heart calms down a little bit.


    "Ah Chen."


    "Well?" Sheng Yuchen''s in the mind a burst of soft, this woman''s voice, how so good to hear.


    "I''m sorry."


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is soft, falling on Sheng Yuchen''s heart, but arouses a layer of anger.


    He thought she was talking about the slap she gave him in front of Li Yufeng and Gu Yian in Pingcheng.


    If she doesn''t mention it now, he really forgot.


    "Sorry, it doesn''t work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You slap me in public, mu qingkong. What do you think is the use of saying I''m sorry now?"


    It turned out that he was talking about it!


    But she said sorry, including too many things.


    If you let him calculate like this, she will not say enough all her life!


    However, she felt that no matter how many times she said I''m sorry, it didn''t matter.


    Because, today''s he won''t forgive her so easily because she slapped him.


    "You were wrong, too. Besides, they are not outsiders


    Therefore, he had some mistakes at the beginning, if he calculated them carefully. At least, he kept them from her.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow is because mu Chuqing''s words suddenly jumped up.


    "Mu qingkong, what do you mean they are not outsiders? Whose wife are they?"


    "It''s either yours or mine!"


    Mu Chu Qing some vexation Sheng Yu Chen so aggressive manner.


    It is clear that both sides of the matter are wrong, so she apologized to him first.


    Although it was his preconception, she didn''t say that.


    She didn''t ask for his forgiveness, but at least she should make it clear!


    She didn''t want to have too many misunderstandings with him!


    No, I don''t want any misunderstanding!


    Sheng Yuchen is a little irritated by mu Chuqing''s attitude. Of course they are not his wife!


    It''s either his or hers?!


    Sheng Yuchen reaches out his hand and pinches mu Chuqing''s chin. His voice is low and dangerous.


    "Mu qingkong, you live to annoy me, right?"


    ^^^^^^^^

 Chapter 868

    "Mu qingkong, you live to annoy me, right?"


    "I love you!"


    Sheng Yuchen Leng for a while, the eyes in the dark have the look that mu Chuqing can''t see.


    "Love me?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone sounds a little obscure, but mu Chuqing nods gently. Before he can speak, there is a noise behind him.


    "Sir..."


    "Sir..."


    Then there was a light shaking, and finally a light hit them unintentionally.


    "Sir!"


    Several people''s breath was full of surprise, breathing very much, it seems that climbing up took a lot of physical strength.


    The body suddenly a cold, immediately after, mu Chuqing whole person by Sheng Yuchen embrace in the bosom, she subconsciously hook Sheng Yuchen''s neck, feel his great body to bring their own warmth and peace of mind.


    Several people around the breathing sound of a moment of space, as if to see Sheng Yuchen so close to a woman how incredible.


    Although, they had heard that Mr. Wu had risked everything to go up the mountain in the rain just for a woman.


    But hearing is hearing, and seeing with one''s own eyes can''t be described.


    A few people stay Leng of two seconds, Sheng Yuchen already hugged mu Chuqing to walk toward the foot of the mountain, had bright light, than just what all can''t see, simply too good.


    -


    There is no doubt that mu Chuqing is like this. Under the incredible eyes of everyone, she is carried by Sheng Yuchen into Xishanju and into the bedroom on the third floor.


    Xishanju has never had a woman to come in except for servants.


    "Three years..."


    The cook stood in the corner of the living room, her eyes straight. She seemed to be excited and aggrieved.


    She has been staying in Xishanju since three years ago. She really has too many feelings.


    I love my little miss and my husband. Although I don''t remember my wife now, this Xishanju is always a special place. Why is it so special? Isn''t it in my heart that I still miss my wife?


    However, the dead are gone. If you still disturb your husband in this way, it''s hard to see.


    Now, however, seeing her husband so nervous about other women, she feels a little unworthy for her wife.


    It can be said that the affections of a husband should belong exclusively to his wife. His affections are not cultivated by his wife.


    It''s only a pity that emotional affairs may really be a mystery.


    What are you doing?! Hurry to make soup


    The housekeeper hurried over to urge the cook, who was in a state of sadness and joy, to come back, nodded and ran into the kitchen.


    The servant is trained to do things in an orderly way. When Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing in her arms and enters the bedroom, the hot water in the bathroom has been put out, the clothes and shoes for the two people have been ready, and the doctor has given notice in advance, waiting in the next room, ready at any time.


    Surface a pair of calm work appearance, actually that calm eyes and that heart already restless excited.


    Sir, he brought back the woman!


    -


    Sheng Yuchen puts mu Chuqing on the sofa, takes off her windbreaker dripping with water and throws it aside. Then she gets up and takes off her suit coat.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Sheng Yuchen said, the black eye moved, threw the coat to the ground, bent over and squatted beside mu Chuqing, stretched out his hand to untie the button of Mu Chuqing''s jeans.


    Wet dada pants stick on the skin, it is difficult to take off, Sheng Yuchen directly inside out to pick down.

 Chapter 869

    Wet Da Da pants stick on the skin, Sheng Yuchen directly inside out to pick down.


    The inside of the jeans is added with thin velvet, and now they are also watered. After they are taken off, their long white legs are exposed in the air, dazzling and dazzling.


    Sheng Yuchen''s movement has obvious stagnation, mu Chuqing subconsciously put the leg away.


    Originally, I didn''t think there was anything wrong. I was a little changed by her action.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes suddenly darkened, threw mu Chuqing''s trousers aside, and slowly looked up at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing follows the movement of his head and looks into his eyes.


    The dark light in that pair of black eyes made mu Chuqing''s body stiff. Looking at his eyes, he forgot to take it back for a moment.


    The long black hair was wet and scattered around her shoulders, the broken hair between her forehead was dripping, and the rain fell down her cheeks to her beautiful white neck, and then down her collar into her clothes.


    Clear black eyes slightly shaking, long eyelashes with crystal water, with the eyes shaking, like a butterfly moistened by dew on petals, gently waving wings, fluttering in his heart.


    She''s really beautiful.


    Even at the moment so embarrassed, but still does not reduce her beauty.


    The skin is very good. It''s not so much soaked by rain as moistened by rain.


    The white face is moist, covered with a thin layer of water. Under the bright light in the room, it gives out a layer of crystal clear luster.


    The lip shape is also very beautiful. At the moment, just because of the impatience, the white scallop teeth gently press on it, scarlet.


    If it''s too quiet between two people, the atmosphere will become a little subtle.


    Mu Chuqing bowed her head and was silent. Her heart was beating in her heart. She didn''t dare to face him.


    She just wanted to present herself perfectly in front of him, but not now. She was muddy and full of water stains.


    Mu Chuqing''s hair on the side of her face gathered a water mark, which slid down her cheek to her beautiful neck.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes have been following the water drop, watching it slide all the way to her delicate clavicle, and then stay for a while in the clavicle pit, finally more and more big, from the pit a surge out, instantly fell into the collar, once again into her clothes.


    Where did you get?


    This is a problem worthy of discussion!


    With the disappearance of water drops, Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes suddenly sank, and got up to press mu Chuqing under his body.


    It is indisputable to start to pull Mu Chuqing''s clothes.


    Mu Chuqing was rushed to, some were scared, she tightly against Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, a face of panic said;


    "Ah Chen, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t answer and pulled her sweater off the top of her head.


    Mu Chuqing took a cool breath in an instant!


    She covered her heart tightly and looked at the man who couldn''t understand the situation.


    She''s in such a mess now. She''s muddy and messy. What makes him interested in this?


    Can the man completely ignore her problem, low head, stare at her body to see, the dark deep eyes at the moment gloomy, as if it was who annoyed him.


    God knows, what''s wrong with her?


    "Ah Chen?"


    Sheng Yuchen stares at her so quietly, and the anger in her eyes is still lingering. She calls him carefully, but he suddenly raises his eyes and reaches out to wipe the water stains on her body


    "What an eyesore

 Chapter 870

    Mu Chuqing now in addition to the following wet underwear, the whole body almost red fruit.


    She knew that she should not be shy with him.


    But all this is too unexpected, the action of concealing is instinct.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes flashed, and the fire dissipated. He held mu Chuqing in his arms and walked toward the bathroom.


    "What? I saw it all last time! "


    Mu Chuqing paused and shook his head.


    No, ah Chen.


    Not last time


    -


    Mu Chuqing sprained her foot and was put into the bathtub by Sheng Yuchen. She took a hot bath for a while. When she got warm, she was held out by Sheng Yuchen.


    The servant had prepared his clothes, very warm cotton pajamas.


    During the whole process, Sheng Yuchen helped mu Chuqing take a bath, wash her hair, wipe her body and dress.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t notice, what''s wrong with these actions, and why they are so skillful.


    When everything is ready, Sheng Yuchen just stands up.


    When standing up, legs soft for a while, Sheng Yuchen eyebrow slightly Cu Cu, or endure to stand up straight body.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let the doctor in!"


    Sheng Yuchen said and left, but his hand was held by mu Chuqing.


    "What happened to your leg?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s in the mind slightly surprised for a while, just that action, in fact extremely tiny, if regard as is not careful, also very easy can cover up the past.


    But why did she conclude that there must be something wrong with his leg?


    "It''s OK. I just touched it!"


    "Let me see..."


    "No!" Sheng Yuchen didn''t even think about it, so she refused. Her tone was very tough. She almost threw off mu Chuqing''s hand and went out.


    Mu Chuqing gathered her eyebrows and raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Hot and cold, what was he thinking?


    What are he and she now?


    She abandoned her self-esteem and stuck by his side, just for that?


    In a moment, mu Chuqing''s face changed into a pair of firm.


    She can be humble, but she can''t be cowardly.


    Lost self, she really is not that he loves mu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen finished his bath in the bedroom next door, looking at the bloody knee that the doctor was dealing with, dark eyes, staring at the wound, no focus.


    It seems to be thinking about something. It seems to be thinking about nothing.


    For a while¡ª¡ª


    "How are her feet?"


    "Sprain, on the best medicine, tomorrow a day''s time, the day after tomorrow can go down to the ground!" The doctor returned flatly.


    "Yes Sheng Yuchen light ground should a, the doctor rises to leave.


    -


    Mu Chuqing in the master bedroom, the big bed is still not changed.


    I think the things in this villa are "antiques".


    I got up from the bed and opened the closet. I thought there should be her previous clothes in the closet, but after opening it, there was a woman''s dress.


    The eyelids droop, blocking the disappointment.


    She thought, the whole Xishanju, protect anything about her.


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    A familiar low voice came from the door. Mu Chuqing turned her head and looked at Sheng Yuchen. She picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Then he lowered his head to her forehead.


    Mu Chuqing looks at him with open eyes, and their breathing is entangled together. Mu Chuqing''s long eyelashes sweep his eyes, itching very much.


    Sheng Yuchen''s breath gradually becomes hot. Looking at her from such a close distance, where can I see what she looks like? Her eyes are full of black eyes.


    It''s clear and cold, but it''s full of attraction to him.

 Chapter 871

    It''s clear and cold, but it''s full of temptation to him.


    Over the past few years, outsiders have known that Jiang Meng, a beautiful woman, is beside him.


    But only he knew that he was going to be a vegetarian in the temple.


    The demand for a woman is so fresh that even he feels terrible. If he didn''t have Doudou, he really doubts that he is defective in some way.


    However, since he met this woman, he found that he was not only flawless, but also not lustless. He was just like a "beast" and wanted her anytime and anywhere.


    Since the night before last


    No, maybe it was at the beginning of the first meeting that he had this idea.


    It''s just that there''s no good reason


    Now think about it, he seems to have been missing a reason


    But now, he doesn''t want to let himself endure any more. What he wants is what he wants.


    That''s the reason I want her.


    Where can he find that reason for himself, for her.


    Warm lips fell on her eyebrows, mu Chuqing subconsciously closed her eyes, eyelashes trembling because of tension.


    All the words you want to say are choked in your throat.


    Sheng Yuchen gently pecked her eyes, nose, from the tip of the brow all the way to the corner of the lip, finally heavy pressure on her lips, lips and tongues pry open her teeth, hook out her soft tongue, strong and overbearing to force her response.


    His hands also tightly clasped her waist, the other hand gently opened her belt.


    Pure cotton pajamas open, white and graceful posture exudes attractive luster and unique body fragrance, stimulating Sheng Yuchen''s eyes and mind.


    How could there be such a woman?


    How could there be such a woman who made him crazy?


    It seems that all these years of lack of desire is just to wait for her?


    Sheng Yuchen''s breath gradually became short, and she leaned over her neck. Her fingertips and tongue tips were like clusters of flames, which gradually started a prairie fire on mu Chuqing''s red fruit.


    "Ah Chen."


    The woman who should have been addicted suddenly gave out a clear cry, with a trace of coldness.


    Sheng Yuchen but at the moment choose once again suddenly occupy.


    Mu Chuqing leaned her neck and took a cold breath. Her body was convulsed for a long time. Her hands were tightly clasped on Sheng Yuchen''s powerful shoulder. Her fingertips were not very long and trembled and sank into the flesh of his shoulder.


    Sheng Yuchen gasped contentedly, looked up at her, and saw that her neck was as white as jade, and the arc was as beautiful as a noble swan. She bent her head and bit her throat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chuqing asked him angrily.


    I don''t know if she thinks that he is too bad. She always thinks that he has already noticed what she wants to say, and that what she says is likely to cause a deadlock between the two people.


    And he was going to satisfy his emotions first.


    This damned man, in her, is always so bad.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing''s face is scarlet and unwilling to say more, Sheng Yuchen lowers her head to hold her lips and kisses her tongue for a while. Looking at mu Chuqing''s eyes, Sheng Yuchen''s lips evoke a rare evil smile.


    Although mu Chuqing was kissed by Sheng Yuchen, she still caught Sheng Yuchen''s bad smile through her tiny eyes.


    Her head was buzzing with anger. She straightened up and looked at him angrily.

 Chapter 872

    Her head was buzzing with anger. She straightened up and looked at him angrily.


    "You..."


    Angry words just spit out a sound, followed by a burst of uncontrollable Jiao tone.


    Sheng Yuchen in the moment of her voice, suddenly forced against her, straight up the upper body suddenly fell into the body - under the soft mattress.


    Mu Chuqing''s anger just gathered was scattered by Sheng Yuchen''s powerful action. In the end, the only voice that mu Chuqing made was bursts of Jiaoyin and begging for mercy


    When everything is over, Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing in his arms.


    Mu Chuqing is really tired. She is hugged by Sheng Yuchen. Her face is very loose. She closes her eyes gently, like a lazy kitten.


    Sheng Yuchen''s big hand is holding mu Chuqing''s waist to eliminate her fatigue.


    When mu Chuqing''s breath gradually calms down, Sheng Yuchen''s gentle eyebrows look at her.


    "What did you want to ask me?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelashes trembled.


    Silence for a while, she slowly opened her eyes, eyes clear, seems to have been ready.


    "Jiang Meng."


    Mu Chuqing light spit out two words, is equal to personally put two knives in the heart.


    She had to care.


    He once left himself because of Jiang Meng.


    She also is not sure, Sheng Yuchen sees Jiang Mengshi in the end why?


    She still doesn''t believe that a Chen doesn''t love her enough?


    no, it isn''t!


    That''s how she''s afraid!


    I''m afraid that a Chen will fall in love with a woman who once looked like her!


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a while, except the eyebrow that slightly frowned when he first heard Jiang Meng''s two words, and then it was always plain and light.


    "What happened to Jiang Meng?" And then, it''s a flat tone without waves.


    Mu Chuqing was made a contraction in his heart by his insipid reaction.


    I don''t understand what he meant by his insipidity.


    Is now she and Jiang Meng''s position in his heart completely no match?


    Or is Jiang Meng a normal woman for him. not essential? No threat to her at all?


    "I don''t want another woman between us."


    Sheng Yuchen''s face suddenly begins to become dignified.


    He was silent.


    Mu Chuqing, however, because of his silence, felt slightly cold in his heart.


    He was thinking, which showed that Jiang Meng had an unshakable position in his heart.


    Mu Chu Qing''s Mou color suddenly contracted a few minutes, "break up with her, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow contracted a few minutes again, and hawk Falcon''s sharp vision gazed at mu Chuqing''s white and praying face for a long time.


    Mu Chuqing''s white face became pale gradually in Sheng Yuchen''s silence.


    She knows Sheng Yuchen, so his long silence has given her the answer.


    "What do you mean when you said you were not drunk last time? Do you want me to be your mistress


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son suddenly contracted for a while.


    He knew that it was because of the word "Qing Fu".


    But I don''t know why he was angry because of these two words.


    "You say you love me, but do you just love what I give you?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes became cold gradually.


    "I just want to be single-minded and unique."


    "Sheng Yuchen''s eyes were deep.


    "Ah Chen, this is the most basic commitment between two people. If you don''t want to give me this promise, ah Chen, before that, don''t touch me again... "

 Chapter 873

    "Ah Chen, this is the most basic commitment between two people. If you don''t want to give me this promise, ah Chen, before that, don''t touch me again... "


    Thought Sheng Yuchen would be angry, even thought she would satirize himself, at the beginning of his entanglement is her.


    Now it''s playing hard to get.


    But he didn''t speak, but kept silent, silent


    It took a long time for him to finally move.


    Open the quilt, wrapped in a bathrobe, standing beside the bed, Jun Jun''s face a piece of alienation.


    He looked at her for a long time and finally nodded.


    "Well, I see!"


    Then he walked out of the bedroom.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t understand what he said.


    But the answer came the next day.


    After lying in the bedroom for a day, she was served by the servant. In the afternoon, the doctor came to give her medicine.


    Best of all, we can walk on the ground.


    She tried and nodded. Sure enough, the rich suffered less.


    When he limped out of the elevator, the housekeeper immediately welcomed the guests out.


    "Miss mu, the car is ready. Mr. Wu told me to take you home."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was cold. Her eyes flashed and her nails sank into the flesh of her palm.


    He gave her the answer, and she knew.


    Sitting in the car, mu Chuqing burst into tears.


    She wanted to find herself, her pride, and not to be too weak in front of him.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    Jiang Meng is a gap that they can''t cross and a problem that they have to face.


    Cowardly escape, the consequences can only be the same as three years ago.


    Three years ago, because she didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to mention Chang Chu in front of him, or singled out Chang Chu''s problems as a topic to discuss. Only in this way can things accumulate and finally come to an irreversible stage.


    The so-called trust is not blind trust.


    For example, now, she trusts him, which is nothing to do with Jiang Meng? But what does it prove?


    Things need to be discussed, but he didn''t give her a chance.


    She judged the situation, she thought about the future between them, she thought she was right.


    The moment she mentioned Jiang Meng to him, she put her only chips on the gambling table.


    She is gambling on the tacit understanding between her and him, and on the powerful fetters formed by the bumps and bumps between them.


    No one at the gambling table wants to go home empty handed.


    With confidence to win, but also have to do a good job after the defeat mentality.


    After all, love is a matter for two people, and it''s just a matter for two people.


    There is no room for a third person.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of her apartment. Mu Chuqing got out of the car. She sprained her foot and used too much force. She held the door and staggered a few times.


    Finally, hold on.


    "Miss mu, are you all right?"


    The driver came up to her and looked at her anxiously.


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head with a smile and her eyes turn red¡° It''s all right


    "Then I''ll help you upstairs."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Said, mu Chuqing has limped toward the apartment door into.


    The back is straight, arrogant and stubborn, just like her three years ago.


    Three years ago, she had pain. Didn''t she survive like this?


    Things, always can''t knock too dead


    Across the street from the apartment building, a magnificent black Rolls Royce was parked there.


    The man in the car has a pair of black eyes and looks at mu Chuqing''s slender and stubborn back.


    There is something flowing slowly in my heart, and then along the blood circulation, it seems to be gradually invisible, sublimate in the body, and then disappear


    [ignore title! It''s changing all the time, but the first two are afraid of being sealed! Ignore the title!]

 Chapter 874

    There is something flowing slowly in my heart, and then along the blood circulation, it seems to be gradually invisible, sublimate in the body, and then disappear


    He wanted to reach for it, but


    This idea is ridiculous.


    Do you want to retain what you give up in person?


    "Drive


    "... yes." Right wing pause a second, mouth should road, car slowly leave this quiet area.


    Mu Chuqing points the fingerprint code and enters the house. The apartment is not big, because there is no need to be too big.


    The living room has nothing but sofa and tea table. There is a wall on the balcony and a bookshelf on the whole wall opposite the sofa.


    There is a table on the balcony, which is full of books.


    Yes, except for the necessary water heater and kitchen range hood, there are no electrical appliances at home.


    I''m afraid.


    In the past three years, in F country, she had no other fun than planting flowers and grass.


    Coming back three years later, I almost can''t connect with the outside world.


    But she is not afraid of those, because as long as those things are dead, learning will always understand.


    What she is afraid of is what she can''t understand no matter how she studies


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is Friday.


    Sheng Yuchen let the left wing drive directly into Sheng Xia''s school.


    Non aristocratic, medium scale.


    Sheng Yuchen at this point, with the mu Chuqing thought exactly the same.


    Sheng Xia was called out before the class was over.


    Before the summer in the nap, the first two classes of teachers angry overhead smoke, but dare not say a word.


    Not because of the fear of the power of the Sheng family, of course, there may be some reasons, but more importantly, there is no reason.


    Sheng Xia dares to take a nap in class because he has the capital. He gets full marks in every big and small exam.


    Teachers who can''t stand napping sometimes call her names and ask her to answer questions directly.


    As a result, little body stood on the platform, stepping on a small bench for them to talk about the rest of the class.


    Sometimes it''s not easy to catch up with the teachers who don''t go to bed. Why are 100000 teachers even more blocked.


    This is a problem student!


    Problem students who are helpless.


    The thick black eyes are big, watery and shiny. They are bright and sometimes very naive, cute and cunning.


    Sometimes it''s a little melancholy.


    Sometimes it''s full of light and wisdom.


    It makes people love and hate.


    On the car, relying on Sheng Yuchen''s arms, she yawned lazily.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sleepy in the morning?"


    Sheng Yuchen touched her hair, charming black hair soft, like that woman''s.


    The Mou light suddenly flashed for a while, the eyebrow heart wrinkled.


    It''s crazy that he can think of that woman when he looks at his daughter.


    "It''s boring!"


    Sheng Yuchen hook hook lip angle, a pair of extremely doting posture.


    He doesn''t care whether his daughter can learn her lessons or not. As long as she is happy, it''s bigger than the sky.


    "Where do you want to play?"


    "... Xishanju!"


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, not unexpected.


    This seems to be a topic that will never change.


    In the past two years, she has never asked to go anywhere else.


    Oh, only his apartment downtown.


    In order to meet Jiang Meng occasionally.


    Sheng Yuchen hugs Sheng Xia''s shoulder and looks at her. There is some suspicion and judgment in her dark eyes.


    At last he just moved his lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Entering Xishanju, all servants naturally welcome the arrival of midsummer.


    It''s just that everyone has some subtle changes, which can''t be described in detail, but midsummer is still aware of it

 Chapter 875

    It''s just that everyone has some subtle changes, which can''t be described in detail, but midsummer is still aware of it


    She walked around the villa, and she found something.


    For example, the woman''s clothes in the laundry room.


    Sheng Xia Yingliang''s black pupil trembled, pointed to the clothes and asked the servant who followed him.


    "Whose is this dress?"


    The servant''s face froze for a moment, but he did not answer.


    "No... I don''t know." The servant thought is very simple, because they all know that in Miss Sheng Xia''s heart, there has always been a person who can never be replaced.


    She was just worried that if she was told that her husband brought back a woman last night, she would be sad.


    It''s strange that a three-year-old can remember people so clearly.


    Even if the mother is three years old and three years later, it can only be said that the child''s mind is serious¡ª¡ª


    Smart is beyond description.


    Therefore, her clumsy act of foolishness was seen through in front of the six-year-old.


    "I really don''t know who that woman is? Sir, I brought it back in person! "


    Sheng Xia''s big eyes blinked, "take down the clothes for me!"


    The servant quickly came forward and took off the clothes. Sheng Xia stretched out her hand to pull the collar of the windbreaker, put it in front of her nose and sniffed. Unfortunately, it was all the smell of washing liquid.


    Loosen clothes, midsummer asked again, "then... What about that woman?"


    "It''s gone."


    "When?" Sheng Xia asked as she went out.


    "It''s more than two o''clock this afternoon."


    Midsummer small body suddenly stopped, big eyes full of surprise.


    "So she slept here last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at midsummer white tender eyebrow slightly frown, quite a bit of Sir angry appearance, servant just nodded.


    "Which room do you sleep in?"


    "..." a touch of meditation flashed through Sheng Xia''s big eyes.


    "Sleepy, go to bed."


    After a while, Doudou suddenly said, and the little body ran to the direction of the elevator.


    Sheng Yuchen in the study processing documents, Xishanju up and down has been Doudou, it is nothing to play.


    Doudou, he thought, was just a habit of her.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly thought of something. He put down his pen, leaned slightly on the back of the chair behind him, turned the chair slightly to face the window, and looked at the winding mountain road in the distance with his dark eyes.


    Doudou will be six this summer


    Six years old


    "Six years old..." Sheng Yuchen murmured, with a cool, indifferent, deep, colorless look. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Sheng Xia runs into the master bedroom, kicks off her small black shoes, takes off her little suit coat and gets into the bed.


    At the moment when the quilt is opened, the familiar smell makes midsummer feel stunned. After smelling for a long time with a small wrinkled nose, her big eyes are suddenly covered with a layer of water vapor.


    This taste, vaguely coincides with the taste in her memory.


    She couldn''t remember exactly what the taste was in her memory. If it lasted a little longer, a month or a few months or a year or a few years, she thought she might really forget it.


    But if you ask her to repeat the news again, she''ll be able to tell right away.


    This smell, it''s Mommy''s.


    She doesn''t know how many women in the world have the same taste as mommy, but she never rejects all things or people related to Mommy.


    Compared with aunt dream, although her character is much inferior to that of Mommy, she can''t stop liking her face.

 Chapter 876

    For example, aunt Meng, although her character is much inferior to that of Mommy, can''t stop her from liking her face.


    What about dad?


    It is said that although she dotes on Aunt Meng, she knows that her father and she


    Sitting on the bed, Sheng Xia holds her knees in her hands. Her little body looks very lonely on the bed.


    Grandma told her that mommy had gone far away and would never come back.


    Far away, far away, just like the mermaid, it turns into a bubble on the sea and flies away, never coming back?


    She knows what that means!


    Grandma also said, don''t mention mummy in front of my father, because my father loves mummy too much, and it''s too sad for mummy to leave my father, so I can''t remember some things. If I mention mummy, my father will be more painful.


    When Mommy left, dad was in pain. She understood that she must be like her, because she was really sad.


    However, she felt that such a kind Mermaid would not always be a bubble in the end. She might also meet a beautiful angel and change her back to her original appearance.


    So, she has always believed that her mother may have been saved by the beautiful angel, and now, she is trying to change back to the original, and then, back to her side, back to her father''s side.


    It must be!


    It must be, right?


    Dou Da''s tears came down from his big eyes and fell on the quilt on his knee


    Sheng Xia wiped her tears and looked down to see her tears hit a long black hair.


    After a pause, she stretched out her hand from the quilt, and her little white hand pinched the hair on the quilt, slowly and long


    There is sunlight shining in from the window. Midsummer turns over and holds her hair hand up to the top of her head. The long hair is hanging alone in the sun and fluttering around with the slight wind


    Midsummer''s eyebrows wrinkled, black water bright eyes in a flash across a bright light.


    Holding the hair, he jumps down from the bed. Sheng Xia runs downstairs, turns out his schoolbag on the sofa, opens the book Andersen''s fairy tales, carefully clips the hair into the book, and finally carefully tucks the book into the bottom of the schoolbag.


    After finishing everything, Sheng Xia took a long breath, looked up and looked around, and then looked at the schoolbag. His big eyes turned two circles flexibly. Finally, he picked up the schoolbag from the sofa, held it in his arms, and went upstairs inch by inch.


    Directly into Sheng Yuchen''s study.


    "Daddy


    Sheng Yuchen scalp moved for a while, this cry, crisp and full of vitality, it seems that he has never heard.


    Put down the paper in hand, turn the chair, see her daughter put her schoolbag on the sofa, and then run to his desk, small body just high above the desk, arms around the edge of the desk, chin against the back of the hand, a pair of big eyes, abnormal luster, bright black colleagues trembling, looking extra spiritual.


    Sheng Yuchen in the heart a soft, droop Mou to look at her tenderly.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Sheng Xia blinked, "do I look happy?"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and nods.


    "Dad, the big bed in the bedroom smells good!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is stiff for a while, that should be the flavor on that woman''s body?


    Good smell?


    Indeed!


    "Do you like the taste?"


    Sheng Xia nodded.

 Chapter 877

    Monday.


    Huiying kindergarten, large class A, a total of 30 students.


    There are three forces.


    First force, number: 1. Member: Sheng Xia.


    Second force, number: 28. Member:


    Third strength, number: 1. Member: Shang mubai.


    I don''t know why an ordinary kindergarten class has such a division.


    However, it is formed naturally.


    People in midsummer are beautiful and lovely, but they are too smart and unpredictable. They can''t get close to others, especially some boys. In front of midsummer, their IQ is tough. Sheng Xia sits in the first row next to the door.


    Shang mubai looks about six years old, but his lovely and handsome face has maturity and indifference that doesn''t match his age. He has a pair of thick black eyes and a few wisps of broken hair between his forehead. He is very quiet, and his whole body exudes a strong sense of dignity. He is in a deep mood, especially when strangers are not near. He sits in the corner of the back of the classroom near the window, The usual action is to tilt your head and look out of the window. With the position of midsummer diagonal, is the farthest position in the class.


    The other 28 students between Shang mubai and Sheng Xia are just like a group.


    Apart from 28 students who occasionally try to contact the two of them, Sheng Xia and Shang mubai almost never meet.


    So, the whole class summed up Shang mubai and Sheng Xia as two people who could not tolerate fire and water.


    In fact, what does Shang mubai think? Sheng Xia doesn''t know, but she has also paid attention to Shang mubai for a long time.


    It''s not intentional. It''s just that Shang mubai''s strong sense of existence is not something she doesn''t want to pay attention to.


    Curiosity, of course, is just that I don''t know when something called "arrogance" came into being in my small body.


    Today, as usual, midsummer is the last to arrive.


    Different from the past, today''s Midsummer, as soon as I put down my schoolbag, I went straight to the seat of Shang mubai.


    Half of all the children are almost scared, have to hide towards the door.


    "Xi Xi, Niu Niu, let''s report to the teacher!"


    "Peng Zi, let''s go to the toilet!"


    "I... I want to find Ma Ma..."


    All the children ran more than half in a flash.


    "Shang mubai!"


    Sheng Xia stands by the window and shouts the name of Shang mubai.


    Then he followed Shang mubai''s eyes and looked out of the window. There were several bare willows on the edge of the playground.


    Hearing the tender and crisp voice of midsummer, Shang Mu''s white neck moved slightly and turned his head.


    There is no expression on her cold face, but she still raises her eyelids and gives a light look at midsummer. A pair of black eyes are not as deep as her father''s eyes. However, seeing a kind of elusive light from a child makes midsummer''s eyebrows frown tightly.


    Pull the chair in front to sit down, facing Shang mubai.


    Shang mubai frowned at Sheng Xia and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Xia nodded, "yes, I have something to do with you!"


    "What?"


    Sheng Xia listen, big beautiful eyes tremble twice, it does not look like the surface looks so cold! Riding a chair to the front of the business Mu white gather together, she said: "business Mu white, you help me a favor!"


    Shang mubai''s body slightly tilted back. He was a few years old, and he had the smell of milk.

 Chapter 878

    "What?" He asked again.


    Sheng Xia grinned happily, "I heard that your mother, my aunt Huo, is a doctor in the medical college?"


    Shang mubai looked at her with alert face.


    Her aunt Huo?


    Doesn''t she think this kind of speech is too blunt?


    Slightly pulled to pull a lip Cape, business Mu Bai Yang Yang chin, signal a way: "direct say key point!"


    In Sheng Xia''s eyes, there was a trace of cunning, "Hey, hey..."


    This laughter, let Shang mubai feel what is "evil cold" for the first time in the past six years!


    -


    half a month.


    Mu Chuqing''s life is in dire straits. It is well known that he has an affair with an international movie king. How can he be quiet in this small office building.


    When things go wrong, she can only be silent. She can''t talk nonsense. Everything has to wait for Li Yufeng''s agency to deal with it. If she says something wrong, it may be a trouble.


    However, there is still no response from Li Yufeng.


    So she was silent all the time.


    On this day, Li Yufeng, who had not been contacted, suddenly called.


    She''s invited to the film festival.


    "What identity?"


    "Girlfriend!"


    "No!"


    "The news hasn''t been retrieved. Do you want your dear brother to admit that he was dumped in front of the media?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The green killing ceremony is in Pingcheng, but there is no decent banquet venue in Pingcheng. Go back to Fucheng. I''m not going to pick you up. You come with Mr. Gu. "


    "Mr. Gu? Gu Yian


    "Yes


    "You invited him?"


    "Ah... One of the investors in this film is Gu''s enterprise."


    "Oh, the capitalists have a long hand. They can get a share of everything!"


    Li Yufeng was silent for a moment, and his voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Something else, hang up!"


    "Oh Mu Chuqing''s action of hanging up the phone is estimated to be earlier than Li Yufeng''s.


    -


    The set is preparing for the ceremony.


    Li Yufeng hangs up and looks up at the woman in the pink suit in front of him. Every time he sees her face, there is a fire of anonymity.


    "Li Yufeng, I want to ask you something!" Jiang Meng''s face was cold and arrogant. When he faced Li Yufeng, his voice was gentle, but Li Yufeng''s face was still colder and colder.


    Without saying a word, Li Yu Feng glanced at her lightly and strode away.


    "Li Yufeng"


    Jiang Meng suddenly reaches out and grabs Li Yufeng''s arm. Li Yufeng throws it away for the first time.


    For half a month, the weather has been mild. What we are stepping on is the grass which has just broken the soil. The land is loose, and next to it is a natural lake.


    With Li Yufeng''s throw, Jiang Meng''s high-heeled shoes fell into the soft ground. He was unstable and nearly fell into the nearby lake.


    As a result, Li Yufeng grabs her clothes and pulls her back.


    Jiang Meng''s eyes are wide open, and her chest is undulating rapidly. Her hands are holding the collar of Li Yufeng''s chest tightly, and she is breathing heavily in his arms.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." Jiang Meng did not forget to thank him.


    Li Yu Feng frowned and pushed her aside. "Don''t play tricks for me, Jiang Meng!"


    Jiang Meng''s heart is somewhat unhappy when he is surmised maliciously in front of others.


    Seeing the irony and disgust of the red fruit on Li Yufeng''s face and the coldness, Jiang Meng''s heart suddenly burst into anger.


    Why?

 Chapter 879

    Why?


    Such a dazzling man, cold and heartless words, also forget.


    However, she has seen his affectionate side, not in the play, but half a month ago, that girlfriend exposed the scandal.


    The look in his eyes and the deep feeling on his face are not as simple as being able to enter the play at once.


    For the sake of that woman, he can take off his callousness, hug her, touch her cheek tenderly, and kiss her tenderly in public.


    That woman, that woman!


    What''s so good about that woman?


    It not only gives such special treatment to the movie king and the leader of Li''s group, but also makes the man who has always been calm and indifferent, who, except his daughter, will never have any strong reaction to external factors, want to destroy heaven and earth in a moment.


    Her anger was soon suppressed by Jiang Meng, and she took a deep breath.


    "I just want to remind you to watch your girlfriend."


    Li Yu Feng''s eyebrows were awe inspiring for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile:


    "You''d better take care of your boyfriend."


    Jiang Meng suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Li Yufeng. "So, they really..."


    "Really what? Jiang Meng, is it that Sheng Yuchen has protected you so well in the past two years that you have never experienced how much influence it will bring to a person by taking out of context and suspecting at will? I''m doing it for you, so you should work harder to hold Sheng Yuchen. Otherwise, if you leave him, your face will be nothing! "


    Once again looked at Jiang Meng''s face, Li Yufeng heavy cold hum a, lift foot to leave.


    Mu Chuqing''s professional clothes are killing her eyes.


    Gu Yian took mu Chuqing directly to the modeling shop.


    After seeing mu Chuqing, her black hair was curled up and her head was combed meticulously. Although she was beautiful, she felt too tough.


    Although he didn''t want to mention three years ago, he still liked her fluffy big wavy hair.


    He pressed mu Chuqing on the chair in front of the modeling stage, leaned over her ear and said:


    "You''ll get your hair done here, and I''ll help you with your dress."


    Dress?


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes trembled, "no, I''ll pick it myself."


    Pressure on the shoulder of the hand a bit heavy, mu Chuqing know that this is not to be refused.


    "... please."


    Gu Yi''an picked out a sapphire blue dress. The skirt was placed above the knee, with tassels of the same color on the back shoulder, and a gap on the waist, revealing a thin white waist.


    It''s very conservative.


    But I don''t miss the charm of thinking.


    Like Gu Yian''s style.


    Royal Blue is really a very difficult color to control, and it has high requirements for skin.


    It can darken people''s skin several spaces at a time, and set off the skin more white and dazzling.


    Obviously, mu Chuqing belongs to the latter.


    Otherwise, Gu Yian would not have chosen such an embarrassing color.


    Half an hour later, mu Chuqing takes off her professional clothes and changes into the clothes Gu Yian chooses for her.


    The white skin is really more crystal clear by the royal blue lining, and the big black wavy curly hair is naturally spread on the shoulders. Compared with usual, today''s slightly powdered face is more bright and moving.


    Dress, she wears a lot!


    Although there is a gap of three years in this period, because of the company of flowers and plants all the year round, an indescribable elegant and refined temperament seems to be natural.

 Chapter 880

    Although there is a gap of three years in this period, because of the company of flowers and plants all the year round, an indescribable elegant and refined temperament seems to be natural.


    Her temperament is unique, a unique beauty.


    Gu Yian was somewhat frustrated. In the past two years, it can''t be denied that since he took over his family''s business, he has become more or less Philistine, and the capitalist''s hat has been put on his head for a long time. What he had resisted too much at the beginning has already been mixed up with others.


    But she is still like that, even better than before.


    At this time, the weather is warm and cold, and the shop is full of people. The door opens and closes. Gu Yi''an realizes mu Chuqing''s body is shaking. He turns around and takes a red windbreaker over her shoulder.


    As soon as she was warm, mu Chuqing turned her head and looked at Gu Yian pressing her windbreaker on her shoulder. Mu Chuqing laughed gratefully.


    "Thank you


    Gu Yian smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    What he wanted was never her stranger.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good!" Mu Chuqing nodded, and a little melancholy lingered in his eyebrows.


    Although it''s light, it can''t be melted.


    She and Li Yufeng at the door of the hotel agreed time has arrived, Li Yufeng has not appeared.


    Now the door really doesn''t look like it. Gu Yi''an suggested, "go ahead and wait."


    Mu Chuqing looks into the distance. At this time, there is no car in the hotel. Mu Chuqing frowns unhappily. Finally, she nods and walks in with Gu Yian shoulder to shoulder.


    All around are some bright men and women, arm in arm and waist, walking towards the banquet hall intimately, and there are only a few normal men and women like mu Chuqing and Gu Yian walking side by side.


    At the gate of the banquet hall, a waiter took the bag in Mu Chuqing''s hand and looked at mu Chuqing again.


    Gu Yi''an also side body toward her to see one eye, the eyebrow eye is Wen Run of smile.


    With some expectation.


    Mu Chuqing had no choice but to take off his windbreaker.


    The bright and dazzling pure sapphire blue suddenly brightened the people at the door. Some women began to whisper about the origin and brand of her dress, while some men looked at mu Chuqing with their eyes shining.


    Mu Chuqing is still a plain look. She straightens her hair which has been messed up by taking off her coat and lifts it towards the back of her shoulder. It''s a very natural action. It''s not artificial, but it has a kind of amorous feelings inside.


    Gu Yi''an''s aura also has a unique characteristic, gentle and elegant, but also has some quiet edge. His beautiful face is unique.


    The existence of this eye-catching, but still can not be her side mu Chuqing to annihilation, but more like the blue enchantress general noble elegant, can not help but let people in the bottom of my heart sigh between her eyebrows and corners of the eye breeze light cloud light and arrogant charm.


    This is not the spirit that ordinary women can hold.


    Gu Yian is also a little surprised at the moment. Since she came back from Pingcheng, she seems to have returned to her three years ago, but it is more amazing than three years ago.


    There is no response, film director has come up, mu Chuqing didn''t intend to go up, but behind a woman accidentally sprain, was held in time.


    But the shoulder but met mu Chuqing''s shoulder, mu Chuqing body a crooked, the whole is Gu Yian quietly reached into the arm.

 Chapter 881

    But the shoulder has touched mu Chuqing''s shoulder, mu Chuqing''s body a slant, just by Gu Yian quietly stretched out his hand to the elbow.


    Film director has now met up, to see Gu in arms of Mu Chuqing, eyes flashed a trace of ambiguity.


    "Here comes Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Yian nodded gently.


    The director of the film smiles and puts his eyes on mu Chuqing''s face with a sharp examination in his eyes.


    There is no taboo in sight.


    The common fault of a director is that when he meets a beautiful woman or a woman with unique temperament, he will screen the book in his mind to find the most suitable role for the woman''s temperament in front of him.


    "Who is this lady?"


    The women Mr. Gu brought over do not rule out the possibility of introducing women into the entertainment industry.


    If possible, he also can''t let attend to always open this mouth first, open a mouth to ask actively accordingly.


    Gu Yian''s lips slightly lifted up a smile and righted mu Chuqing''s body quietly. His warm voice rang out slowly: "clear sky, this is director an, a well-known domestic director."


    Mu Chuqing has a flash of doubt in her eyes. She doesn''t understand why Gu Yi''an suddenly introduces her characters. But since Gu Yi''an has opened her mouth, she must not be able to blow Gu Yi''an''s face.


    With a smile on her lips, she nodded to an Dao and said with a smile, "an Dao is good!"


    Smile appropriate, not relaxed, unique temperament, if you enter the entertainment industry, will jump to an unreachable height.


    This is really a good seedling!


    Director an nodded with satisfaction, "I don''t know if I''m interested in..."


    At the same time, the whole banquet hall suddenly became restless, and all the people looked at the door of the venue.


    "That''s..."


    "Mr. Sheng!"


    "The one from Shengshi group?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s black suit is simple and elegant, which sets off his slender and straight body. The burning eyes of all the people fall on him, and stick to him almost all the time with steady steps.


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is not good before he enters the door. He never likes to wait for people. Before Jiang Meng, he has to make a scene. He must come to her new play''s green killing banquet.


    The appointed place is at the gate of the hotel, because the actors need to arrive in advance to prepare, so the time they appointed will be very early.


    However, when he calculated the time to come, there was no shadow of Jiang Meng at the door, but he saw the figure of the woman.


    As expected!


    He didn''t have to come to this green killing banquet, nor did he have to follow her.


    Why did you promise to come?


    In fact, it is to satisfy the evil thoughts in his heart.


    For Sheng Yuchen appeared in the venue, most people are unexpected.


    Even if there is Jiang Meng in the middle, no one thought that Jiang Meng would really have the ability to persuade Sheng Zong of Shengshi group to attend this small film festival.


    Just Sheng Yuchen appears here, this already resplendent banquet hall instantly feels become stingy a lot, really can''t hold such a big Buddha.


    It seems that Jiang Meng''s method is really superb. In two years, not only did she not make people tired, but she seemed to be more and more important in general Sheng''s mind.


    "Jiang Meng has too much face!"


    "Yes, my dear!"


    "I knew that year, before the national cosmetic surgery was completed..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you don''t want to live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 882

    "Stop talking nonsense, you don''t want to live!"


    "After so many years of development, I don''t think the position of the second Mrs. Sheng of Shengshi group will be able to run away."


    Mu Chuqing didn''t turn around. Her heart was trembling, and her breath became long and short. She was in a mess, and her whole body was stiff at Gu Yian''s side.


    Gu Yi''an originally wanted to refuse because an Dao wanted to introduce mu Chuqing into the entertainment industry. When he was about to let go, Sheng Yuchen''s sensation surprised him. Then his gentle eyebrows sank and subconsciously wanted to protect the women around him.


    Sheng Yuchen for Jiang dream and come, and at the moment, if no one accompany mu Chuqing''s side, she will bear to live?


    The answer is yes!


    Want to take back the hand now suddenly across to Mu Chuqing''s waist, mu Chuqing to his arms embrace a few minutes.


    Mu Chuqing raised her head and looked at Gu Yian''s eyes.


    The worry on Gu Yian''s face was obvious. He looked down at her and gave her a comforting smile.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are red. Every time she is helpless, she can help her immediately. From the beginning, it is Gu Yian.


    She took a deep breath and pressed down the sour and astringent feeling of her heart. She hooked the corner of her lips and laughed at Gu Yi''an, saying softly, "thank you!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is embarrassed before entering the banquet hall, but after entering the banquet hall, it is more gloomy.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the banquet hall, he saw the woman in Gu Yian''s arms.


    Gu Yian introduced her.


    Yes?


    Do you want to set foot in the entertainment circle, or are you ready to be Mrs. Gu?!


    Follow Gu Yian''s meaning to say hello to others. Does she understand her identity?!


    Last time in Xishanju, he had to consider whether what she said was true or false. Maybe he just wanted to find a reason to get rid of him and turn to Gu Yian''s arms?


    Mu qingkong, this is what you say you love me?!


    Sheng Yuchen''s appearance is almost a piece of fat and tender fresh meat. Everyone wants to get close to him, but he dares not get close to the cold breath released by him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes have been looking at Gu Yian''s arms around mu Chuqing''s waist.


    The dress she is wearing today has a gap at the waist, revealing a small piece of white skin. Gu Yian''s wrist is rubbing her waist skin as if it were nothing. Moreover, the two people are looking at each other affectionately at the moment. The white side neck of the woman is beautiful, and the white side face also has a light and gentle smile. So is Gu Yian, It''s really sweet and touching.


    Sheng Yuchen''s chest anger is directly on the top of his head, and his black eyes are rolling with uncontrollable fierceness. He suddenly raises his feet and strides steadily towards Gu Yian and mu Chuqing.


    Seeing this, director an shrewdly feels that this is definitely not the time to do business. He says "excuse me" to Gu Yian and mu Chuqing, and then leaves with a glass in a hurry.


    Before an Dao left, Gu Yi An saw where he was looking. Gu Yi An knew that the sound of shoes trampling on the ground behind him was sonorous and powerful. He didn''t have to think about who was coming.


    The corner of lips starts to touch radian, embraces mu Chuqing''s waist and turns around slowly.

 Chapter 883

    The corner of lips starts to touch radian, embraces mu Chuqing''s waist and turns around slowly.


    Sheng Yuchen stands between them. Mu Chuqing raises her eyes. Her eyes are interlaced with Sheng Yuchen''s condensed black eyes in mid air. In the blink of an eye, she moves her eyes elsewhere.


    "Hum..."


    Sheng Yuchen was mu Chuqing this action excited anger extremely counter smile, "Mu qingkong, are you really pretending not to know me?"


    Everyone knows that the Sheng family and the Gu family have been friends for decades, and it doesn''t take much politeness to meet each other.


    But when we meet, we say hello to our friend''s woman?


    This


    Seems to be normal!


    It just sounds like something is wrong!


    So, the women around president Gu are not people who want to set foot in the entertainment industry?


    In other words, the relationship between this woman and President Gu


    All the people put their eyes on mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing''s body was stiff and his scalp was numb.


    What is he doing?


    Look up, she Lin wears eyebrow, will the vision from the Sheng Yuchen that piece of ruthless and take the face of the horizontal autumn that put in again.


    Do what?


    Should she recognize him now?


    He is the chief executive of Shengshi group. Why did he suddenly appear at this little film festival? For whom?


    Is the answer he gave her half a month ago not obvious enough?


    Now this is to give her a new warning?


    Let her see with her own eyes, he Sheng Yuchen exactly how dotes on another woman!


    Sheng Yuchen, I''m gambling!


    I''m gambling on how deep your love for me was?!


    She didn''t want to believe that the only thing she left him was her skin bag!


    She tried her best to be the arrogant herself, because she wanted to stay on the gambling table for a little longer and fight for the chips to win!


    She bet on the love of her life.


    What she put all her eggs in one basket was the trust she owed him!


    Is it true that three years, when things are right and people are wrong, can''t be compared with those years?


    She thought that half a month was enough for him to understand something.


    But, Sheng Yuchen, do you know, you just stand here tonight, this gamble, I have lost a mess.


    Losing is nothing!


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes, that stubborn and tenacious gradually began to crush, lax.


    Has been hidden in the eyes of disappointment and indifference and pain gradually from the fragmented cracks out.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark pupils suddenly shrank, and his hands on both sides tightly clenched into fists. His respiratory tract seemed to be completely sealed, his chest swelled, and his blood stopped circulating because of lack of oxygen. His pain almost choked him.


    "Qingkong, CEO of Shengshi group, Yuchen. Have you forgotten? "


    Gu Yian lowered his head, his voice was low and warm, and he sounded slowly among the three people. His posture seemed to be the best lover beside mu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow heartily jumps, the deep pain Mou light suddenly turns to condense, and suddenly jumps up a cluster of flames.


    Forget it?


    What an ironic word?!


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is also surprised, Gu Yian this sentence, sounds really normal, but, this tone and speech, weight is too heavy.


    Did he forget that she was Yu Feng''s nominal companion tonight?


    He said the relationship between them was so ambiguous, but did he think that if Yu Feng came later, what would others think of Yu Feng.

 Chapter 884

    He said the relationship between them was so ambiguous, but did he think that if Yu Feng came later, what would others think of Yu Feng.


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    Mu Chuqing took a step forward, stepped out of Gu Yian''s arm, hung her eyes and turned to go.


    This place, she shouldn''t be here tonight!


    However, the arm is suddenly pulled, mu Chuqing was surprised, this strength, obviously not Gu Yian.


    Subconsciously, she tried to shake it away, and her shoulder blade almost broke away from her arm.


    She was suddenly pulled by a powerful force


    Long big wave curls in the air to draw a cold arc, has turned the feet completely too late to adjust, the whole person almost straight to one side.


    Strength is too big, action is too fierce, almost in an instant, there is no buffer, mu Chuqing straight into the man''s arms.


    She is familiar with the taste, the cold breath and the irrefutable strength.


    The head is hit by the hard chest to buzz, her feet are not supporting the ground at all, the whole person is almost completely by Sheng Yuchen to buckle in her waist''s hand to hang in the mid air.


    Sheng Yuchen held her waist tightly with one hand and gently lifted her up, then let her feet stand firmly on the ground.


    But the hands around his waist still held him tightly, and there was no space between the two bodies.


    A fool can see that the relationship between two people is "abnormal".


    The sight falls on Gu Yian one after another, this hat, Gu Yian wears is really high!


    Gu Yian''s gentle eyes finally have a crack, and Ling Rui''s edge appears.


    "Let her go!"


    The voice was cold to the bone, and the deep voice was not light or heavy in the huge banquet hall, but it hit the eardrum heavily.


    Sheng Yuchen sneered and reached out to admire Chuqing''s chin.


    "Come, tell me, have you forgotten me?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing bit her teeth and looked at him coldly, shivering with Sheng Yuchen''s Qi.


    Forget it?


    Sheng Yuchen, who forgot who?!


    Even if I say "forget it" now So what?


    However, the words choked in the throat, in any case can not say!


    She has to be considerate of him!


    He lost his memory! He doesn''t remember!


    He who does not know is innocent.


    If she says the word "forget", who is the one who is suffering?


    When mu Chuqing was gnashing her teeth, someone in the crowd was surprised. "Before, in Pei''s Kyoto Hotel, Mr. Sheng was holding this woman, right?"


    "... shut up!"


    Obviously, it was a woman who told what she had seen in Kyoto Hotel by chance when she couldn''t understand the real situation, which caused a man nearby to scold her.


    All of a sudden, the voices of the people around me started to ring one after another. Although the low voice didn''t dare to make too much noise, the low and hoarse voice made mu Chuqing''s whole head more chaotic.


    Sheng Yuchen lips Cape tiny hook hook, "remember?"


    I do not know when to catch up with the waiter holding a mobile phone, but also this scene was shocked to forget business, until the hands of the telephone ring suddenly rang, "Ding Ling" phone sound in the venue is particularly harsh.


    The waiter was so busy that he was just frightened by the people''s urgent tone on the phone. He reacted and immediately went forward to hand the mobile phone to Mu Chuqing.


    "Miss, your call seems urgent!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 885

    "Miss, your call seems urgent!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s vision coldly glanced at the waiter. The waiter''s body was tense for a moment, and his back was cold. After nodding, he instinctively ran to the farthest.


    Mu Chuqing pushes Sheng Yuchen aside and presses the answer key of his mobile phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Cha, hurry to leave the green killing banquet. There''s something wrong with it, so hurry to hide..."


    Mu Chuqing a "hello" word has not yet fully issued syllables, the phone in the roar of excellence Jun suddenly rang up.


    Although there is no press hands-free, but the side of the two men still heard the roar of the phone.


    Gu Yi''an is closest to Mu Chuqing. Lin pulls her arm with her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Listening to the tone of Zhuojun, mu Chuqing knew that something was definitely wrong. She didn''t have time to ask more and didn''t know anything. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I have to go first!"


    Mu Chuqing looks a little flustered. Zhuo Yuejun always works in an orderly way. Just now he was in such a hurry that things are absolutely different.


    But the phone finally came late. Mu Chuqing just hung up. Surrounded by reporters who had adjusted the camera, they bowed their heads to answer the wireless phone in their ears. Then, the whole banquet hall was in a mess.


    "Isn''t that woman Li Yingdi''s girlfriend who just came out recently?"


    There was a high pitched voice in the press group, and mu Chuqing''s head almost exploded!


    And the facial expression of Sheng Yu Chen also instant cold ice arrived extreme.


    Reporters have to surround, but Gu Yian is holding mu Chuqing''s hand to go outside the banquet hall.


    But just did not walk two steps, two people''s footstep lives to pause, the facial expression is embarrassed to look at the woman that the door appears.


    Jiang Meng!


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was boiling, and there was a lot of noise.


    Sheng Yuchen just made that kind of move that people can''t explain, hindfoot people''s present "genuine girlfriend" appeared here?


    What is she?


    Li Yufeng''s girlfriend?


    Gu Yian''s girlfriend?


    Sheng Yuchen''s lover?


    Either way? It''s ridiculous!


    But what''s more ridiculous is still behind.


    Li Yufeng, her gossip boyfriend, also followed up later!


    Black face stood beside Jiang Meng!


    "In a hurry? Go so fast


    The audience was silent again, looking at the strange scene in the banquet hall.


    Li Yufeng is not familiar with this place. Plus Lu Chi, it''s good to find it. Now standing beside Jiang Meng, he feels that the atmosphere is not normal just after he has finished speaking. When he reacts, he finds mu Chuqing behind Gu Yian!


    He opened his mouth in surprise, his eyes suddenly swept around, and suddenly felt that the situation seemed not right!


    Jiang Meng''s face turns pale when he sees Sheng Yuchen in the center of the banquet hall. How did he come in?


    She didn''t arrive, and he couldn''t wait for her. Shouldn''t he leave?!


    Sheng Yuchen also looks at Jiang Meng, embraces Li Yufeng''s arm hand, eyebrows gently pick, black eyes in a bit of anger.


    Outside, he is now invited by Jiang Meng, who stood him up on the spot


    For this kind of thing to lose face, Sheng Yuchen''s mood nature won''t again excited feeling.


    When Li Yufeng saw this scene, he said that it was over.


    What''s the matter with Zhuojun? Why hasn''t he left yet?


    Today is probably the saddest day for him in the entertainment industry.


    In the afternoon, he and Jiang Meng were photographed talking together on the set. Most of them were the moment Jiang Meng almost fell into the water. He reached out and pulled her, and she ran into her arms


    Just an hour ago, she was hung on the Internet. At the same time, on the way back from Pingcheng to Fucheng, Jiang Meng''s car broke down halfway, and her agent Qian qiuwan rubbed her nanny''s car.


    However, during the journey from Fucheng to the hotel, he was stopped by fans and reporters.


    When you open your mouth, it''s a mess.


    "When did their relationship begin?"


    "Will their relationship be hindered by their ex girlfriend''s return?"


    What''s the problem? The two agents have a wrong intuition. When they open the microblog, they can see that Hao Ran is a couple in Pingcheng.

 Chapter 886

    What''s the problem? The two agents have a wrong intuition. When they open the microblog, they can see that Hao Ran is a couple in Pingcheng.


    Now, he was caught by the reporter and sat in the same nanny car. It''s hard to tell for a while.


    As a result, the two brokers reached a consensus and pushed the boat forward!


    Gossip! Build momentum!


    How could Li Yufeng and Jiang Meng agree?


    But for now, there is no better way.


    Because this is the only movie, and this is the only green banquet.


    However, there are constant rumors about stars. After the climax, we can wait until the incident is gradually calmed down, then we can make a clarification and solve the problem perfectly.


    Again and again, it''s good and harmless. That''s the only way.


    But all these things are too coincidental, Li Yufeng speculated, this matter, can''t be Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng really famous only two years, she can allow himself to have an affair, but must be with Sheng Yuchen between.


    And she has always been careful, it is impossible to personally create and his affair.


    He detests her, Jiang Meng does not know, and Sheng Yuchen is her gold Lord, she is more unlikely to risk Sheng Yuchen with a green hat.


    All of this calculation down, Li Yufeng black face.


    He was cannon fodder!


    Some people who dislike Jiang Meng may be more jealous of Jiang Meng''s luck. They deliberately want to eliminate Jiang Meng from Sheng Yuchen.


    It should be like this. That''s right!


    So who would it be?


    Who are the tens of thousands of stars in the entertainment industry, or even smaller, hundreds of female stars?


    The actor who just made the play?


    No evidence, no evidence, no possibility!


    They may be stupid, but no matter how stupid they are, they should understand that if the east window incident happens, the first thing to doubt is the same crew of them.


    Don''t underestimate Li Yufeng, the man behind Jiang Meng, Sheng Yuchen.


    That''s not right!


    Any one of them can turn the whole entertainment industry upside down. Who is so bold?!


    The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. I don''t have time to think about it.


    Now the only idea is to call his elder sister out from the green killing banquet, and don''t go through the flood.


    Li Yufeng''s handsome face is now gloomy and can drip water!


    Zhuojun, you are dead!


    Jiang Meng''s line of sight withdraws from Sheng Yuchen''s body, and the line of sight is fixed on mu Chuqing''s body in front of him.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand is holding her wrist at the moment.


    Jiang Meng''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Release Li Yufeng and slowly approach mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing later realized that her other hand was pulled by Sheng Yuchen. When Jiang Meng approached her, she suddenly threw it away.


    Yes, she''s guilty.


    If she hadn''t been saved, she would be dead now.


    How can the dead ask a man not to get married again? Besides, Sheng Yuchen has forgotten her!


    Jiang Meng is now his girlfriend of Sheng Yuchen. She was really entangled with Sheng Yuchen before. She has a guilty conscience to Jiang Meng.


    Closer to see, mu Chuqing more deeply feel that the face, with her face, really like.


    They are almost the same height and very similar in stature.


    Jiang Meng''s vision wandered around mu Chuqing''s whole body, and the chill in his heart kept coming out.


    It''s the woman in the picture!


    The woman in Sheng Yuchen''s arms!


    And this woman is the girlfriend of Li Da Ying emperor!


    At the beginning, when the emotional exposure video of Li film emperor came out, Sheng Yuchen really left her in the hospital and went straight to her.

 Chapter 887

    At the beginning, when the emotional exposure video of Li film emperor came out, Sheng Yuchen really left her in the hospital and went straight to her.


    Looking for the replacement again, it''s not like anywhere except the figure!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Her appearance is more outstanding, her temperament is more outstanding!


    Compared with her, she is not as good as a popular actress.


    In addition to their distinctive features, mu Chuqing''s unique temperament is both arrogant and lofty, which is hard to describe.


    For the first time in two years, Jiang Meng felt a deep sense of crisis because of a woman.


    No matter how beautiful a woman''s face is, she has seen it, but only in this woman can she feel the strong sense of crisis.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Meng asked.


    "Mu Chuqing just looked at her, her eyes were clear.


    So many women didn''t ask, but they came to ask her.


    Now that you know yourself, why waste your breath.


    She would never answer, "Hello, I slept with your boyfriend." Right?


    Maybe, what Jiang Meng really wants to hear is this sentence, but she won''t be stupid enough to say her identity as a "little three" herself, let alone involve Sheng Yuchen.


    She will not discredit his reputation.


    Just flustered, but let Sheng Yuchen''s brain begin to clear up.


    But, when Jiang Meng asks mu Chuqing''s question, mu Chuqing ignores it, Sheng Yuchen''s nameless fire rises for no reason.


    Say it!


    Say it!


    Say you mu qingkong is my Sheng Yuchen''s woman!


    Why not?!


    Gu Yian pulls mu Chuqing''s hand. At the beginning, she is also thrown away by mu Chuqing. Sheng Yuchen is also thrown away!


    At the moment, seeing Li Yufeng and Jiang Meng appear at the same time, as one of the investors, he also knows a little about the routines in the entertainment industry. Thinking of the phone call mu Chuqing just answered, he has more or less understood that he can''t stay here. If he can''t, he has to protect her. Even if it is to go all out, he Gu Yi An''s face, also have to protect her.


    Gu Yian took mu Chuqing''s hand again and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    Around the people a sigh, this total Gu is really infatuated, two green hats have been buttoned up, and now still maintain that woman!


    Mu Chuqing is deeply moved. Why should she let Gu Yian treat her like this?


    She couldn''t give what he wanted before, and she still can''t give it now.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing is to be taken away by Gu Yian, Jiang Meng is so excited that he strides over and blocks mu Chuqing''s way.


    Li Yufeng stares at Jiang Meng''s back and sneers.


    It''s really the Canary spoiled by Sheng Yuchen. It''s nothing without protection!


    I''ve done something to sell my soul, but now I''m sentimental here?!


    Fool!


    No matter how angry or impulsive you are, you should judge the situation.


    Gu to an can see things, Sheng Yuchen will not understand.


    No matter what this time, it''s the first thing to take that woman away from this land of right and wrong.


    See Jiang Meng this obviously does not care about the consequence of the action, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes dyed irritable.


    "Get out of the way!" Sheng Yuchen''s voice is unusually cold and hard.


    Jiang Meng couldn''t accept it. He never brushed his face in public.


    Now what''s going on?


    If it''s really for this woman!


    "What''s the matter? I looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong?" Jiang Meng says innocently to Sheng Yuchen.


    Open your eyes and tell lies!


    Even if she didn''t know what had just happened in the banquet hall, mu qingkong was the "gossip girlfriend" of the men around her. Everyone could see this alone. Jiang Meng was deliberately showing Mu Qing the plane crash.

 Chapter 888

    Even if she didn''t know what had just happened in the banquet hall, mu qingkong was the "gossip girlfriend" of the man she was holding in her arms. Everyone could see this alone. Jiang Meng was deliberately showing mu qingkong the air crash.


    "Jiang Meng, that''s enough!" Sheng Yuchen''s voice is light, with the dangerous breath that seems to be light, but in fact the waves are surging.


    The audience was silent, with Sheng Yuchen on the side, and the reporters did not dare to step forward.


    Three years ago, because of the incident, they shut down the whole Fucheng news office and forcibly stopped the normal operation of radio and television. They were in a terrible situation.


    Jiang Meng''s whole face was wrinkled. Because she was similar, she raised her eyes and looked at mu Chuqing''s face. After two seconds of silence, her eyes suddenly realized.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? In order to take Yuchen away from me, you deliberately made this accident, right? "


    It''s crazy!


    Mu Chuqing sneered, Sheng Yuchen, this is the woman you like?


    When the whole audience knew the truth they pretended not to know, Jiang Meng poked it out without hesitation.


    "What about the brain, Miss Jiang? If I want to do it, do you think I will still stand here? "


    Jiang Meng''s face froze for a moment, thought about it, and then said: "you don''t let yourself fall into a bolt, how can you easily get rid of the relationship in the future?"


    Did the girl play more gongdou opera or watch more gongdou opera?


    "Boring! Get out of the way


    Mu Chuqing looks up at Li Yufeng standing behind Jiang Meng. His eyes are fierce and he gnashes his teeth.


    It was all because of his whim that she became so famous


    Li Yu Feng pulled to pull lip Cape, the eye is others not easy to detect beg for mercy.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Jiang Meng still did not give way.


    It seems that Gu Yian can''t manage so much.


    He took mu Chuqing back two steps, and suddenly he chuckled.


    The smile was as gentle as spring breeze, but Jiang Meng had no reason to fight a cold war.


    "Yuchen, you spoil Miss Jiang too much. It''s unreasonable. When you two are alone, you can get used to her. But in public, you have to have a degree! First it''s unreasonable, then it''s malicious slander. If you care with her, you''ll lose your face. If you don''t care with her, qingkong''s grievance is really some cowards! What shall we do? "


    Gu Yian''s words push Jiang Meng to Sheng Yuchen''s arms, and Gu Yian''s position is too clear.


    It''s the woman in my arms that I protect!


    And what you need to maintain is Jiang Meng!


    Gu Yian doesn''t care with Jiang Meng, but he sees Sheng Yuchen''s face.


    Say mu Chuqing by cowardly gas, the implication is to let Sheng Yuchen "discipline" Jiang dream.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yi''an is not for mu Chuqing?


    Sheng Yuchen dotes on Jiang Meng so much, how can she "discipline" her in public?!


    He just wants to see the reality!


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is very ugly, the whole banquet hall is filled with a strong low pressure.


    The heavy line of sight has been looking at the woman who is holding hands by Gu Yian. At the moment, she is looking at herself with a cold and mocking smile.


    Is she biased by Gu Yian''s words?


    Gu Yian deliberately separated her from him in the opposite, she did not hear it?!


    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight from the beginning to the end didn''t put on his body, he now all the mind in front of that woman!

 Chapter 889

    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight from the beginning to the end didn''t put on his body, he now all the mind in front of that woman!


    This cognition made Jiang Meng feel humiliated. She was calm and everything was upset because of this woman.


    Biting her teeth, she suddenly raised her hand and waved to Mu Chuqing.


    "It''s all you!! Bitches! "


    "Stop it


    "Jiang Meng!"


    "Pa!"


    The three sounds overlap and occur in the blink of an eye.


    The whole audience was shocked, especially the last clear and loud voice.


    The crowd watched the next scene without blinking.


    The woman named mu qingkong is protected by Gu Yi. Li Yufeng holds Jiang Meng''s arm tightly from behind.


    And the last slap was really the man who once made Jiang Mengchong angry.


    Jiang Meng''s face immediately swollen up, visible Sheng Yuchen at that time did not have the slightest hesitation.


    Mu Chuqing also looks at Sheng Yuchen with a shocked face.


    She hit Jiang Meng?


    For her?


    Oh!


    She tugged at the corners of her lips to laugh!


    She should be happy!


    However, her feelings, is it really this farce?


    She has to find a quiet place. She has to know the whole story. She has to figure out whether she has won or lost since she was at the gambling table


    Breaking away from Gu Yian''s arms, mu Chuqing wants to leave. Now she needs a quiet place


    The scene is a mess. This scene is absolutely unprecedented news. For a year and a half, this topic has not been put out.


    However, it''s a different matter whether the chief editor dares to take over such a thing or not


    Maybe they can make a difference from that woman.


    Mu Chuqing is like a walking corpse. She goes around Li Yufeng and Jiang Meng, who has not yet reacted to the attack, and walks towards the door.


    Her arm was suddenly pinched by a force, and she was forced to walk outside the meeting hall.


    Mu Chuqing was pulled by the force, looked up at the tall and straight figure walking in front of her, the eyes without focus shrank.


    "Let go."


    Mu Chuqing''s voice coldly, pause in the same place, refused to be pulled by him.


    She just wants to be alone for a while now, and no one will disturb her.


    Sheng Yuchen Dun lives the footstep, the sharp eyebrow eye takes the dense flame.


    "I''ll take you away!" He almost gritted his teeth.


    I don''t know where his anger came from.


    "Let go." Mu Chuqing is still just plain light face, cold light tone.


    Well, her brain is so thick now that she has no strength to make facial expressions or think too much


    Sheng Yuchen turned to look at her, cold Jun Jun''s face with a strong sense of evil and cold breath, eyes dark, the whole person with a frightening cold sharp.


    He looked at her quietly for two seconds. He looked up and saw that Gu Yian was walking towards them calmly. Li Yufeng also shook off Jiang Meng''s hand and stepped out of his long legs.


    Two good enough men, elegant and noble, outstanding.


    Pupil deep a shrink, sharp line of sight in two face cut, suddenly bent, will still stubborn standing in place of Mu Chuqing forced to hold in the arms, stride to the banquet hall.


    Gu Yian and Li Yufeng''s steps are standing in the same place, twisting their eyebrows and looking at Sheng Yuchen''s wind like back.


    Really¡ª¡ª


    you''ve got such a nerve!

 Chapter 890

    Really¡ª¡ª


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    When Sheng Yuchen left with mu Chuqing, the venue was like a hornet''s nest that had been silent all night, and gradually began to be noisy.


    Apart from a few people''s slight sympathy and schadenfreude for Jiang Mengbao, like those reporters, most people''s attention is all on the woman who was carried away by Sheng Yuchen.


    Who the hell is that woman?


    In addition to the "three evil kings", the most influential celebrities and dignitaries in Fucheng are all for that woman.


    Women with such a strong sense of existence have never heard of before.


    Li''s group is the leader of Li''s group. She is the "girlfriend" just revealed by most of the international movie stars of Asian entertainment. Now she is the female companion of Mr. Gu, one of the top Gu''s enterprises in Fucheng. Now she is protected by Sheng Yuchen, the famous CEO of Shengshi group, and is in the top of the legend, In front of two people''s face, the woman who obviously didn''t pay the bill was forcibly taken away.


    Other people really don''t have the brains to analyze such a chaotic and complicated relationship and scene. Why Li Yufeng and Jiang Meng go hand in hand? If we put this relationship into it, it''s really a mess.


    "Brother Gu, I think... Still need to be planted." Li Yu Feng looked at the door, tone light, some melancholy.


    Gu Yian gave a wry smile, "the dog can''t change it!"


    "Who do you call shit?"


    "..." Gu Yian pursed his lips, his eyes were deep, and his eyes narrowed into a long line.


    Li Yufeng looks at Jiang Meng who is taken away by his agent with his face covered. Junlang''s eyebrows suddenly tighten up.


    "Forget it! What I want to do now is to see who is so bold and takes me as cannon fodder!


    Gu Yian''s eyebrows are dark, and his lips are full of sarcasm.


    put one ''s finger into another ''s pie!


    At the same time, m country.


    The tall and straight figure of the man stands in front of the window, with white complexion, delicate facial features and handsome, and strong nobility and elegance.


    Bright light from the window shine in, spread on the man''s face, dyed a thin layer of halo.


    Long eyes are now flat closed, canthus slightly up, thin lips slightly hook a radian.


    "Young master, I''ve done as you ordered, and the effect seems to be pretty good!"


    "... for example?" The man''s voice rings out slowly, Langlang Qingrun.


    "For example, in the end, Miss Mu was resisted by him!"


    "Ha..." the man suddenly gave a low smile, "the dog can''t change it! As always, shameless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who can''t change it? Who is shameless? "


    There is a beautiful female voice behind him. Xu Jun and his body are stiff. He turns around and faces the source of the voice.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I can''t sleep with an outsider at home!"


    Xu Jun and immediately waved, "fire, get out!"


    "..." Huoyan curled his mouth and stepped back obediently.


    What qualifications does the young master of his family have to say that Sheng Zong is "no, want, face"?!


    It''s obviously about you!


    No, yes, face!


    -


    Sheng Yuchen holding mu Chuqing out of the hotel, the right wing is leaning on the front of the car smoking.


    See the door that obviously angry, fast pace such as flying his boss, almost no smoke choked to death in situ.


    Boss is holding that woman in his arms again!


    Apart from the fact that she and Mr. Gu sat together for dinner last time, they were still in the shape of a vertical bar. The other three times we met, they were really unique.

 Chapter 891

    Apart from the fact that she and Mr. Gu sat together for dinner last time, they were still in the shape of a vertical bar. The other three times we met, they were really unique.


    If it wasn''t for the last time I saw her having dinner with Mr. Gu, the right wing even felt that this woman was disabled in her lower body. How could she be held horizontally by the boss every time!


    Sheng Yuchen''s speed doesn''t allow him to think much at all. He throws his cigarette butt on the ground and immediately goes forward to open the door of the rear seat.


    "Open the front door!"


    The right wing was stunned for 0.01 seconds and immediately responded. He opened the front door and saw with his own eyes the boss put the woman in his arms on the co pilot. He pulled the seat belt and stuck the woman in the seat with a click.


    Mu Chuqing is still fighting for the bar, reaching out to take off the seat belt, but Sheng Yuchen pressed it.


    "Don''t move!"


    After roaring in a low voice, he forced to close the door, stepped into the driver''s seat with a big step, and the car "snapped" off the lock.


    Mu Chuqing pulls the safety belt the hand to freeze, blinks between, saw the hotel gate to have the massive reporter to pour over.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t have time to think about it at all. The car suddenly fell back, followed by a 90 degree turn. The accelerator seemed to blow to the bottom, and rushed straight to the front door of the hotel.


    The reporters rush up to dodge to both sides of the car to avoid Sheng Yuchen''s Rolls Royce without slowing down.


    Mu Chuqing''s whole forehead was made of wood. His eyes were fixed on several reporters lying on the car body in front of him. They were scraped aside by the car and finally fell to the ground.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, it seems that there is no blood under the wheel.


    Sheng Yuchen has a pair of swords and eyebrows. There is obvious anger Lingering between his eyebrows. He holds the steering wheel with both hands tightly. His eyes are looking straight ahead. The car must pass through the gap in the traffic. The car has no purpose. Where the car is few, where to go.


    There are no street lights outside the dark windows. The only thing you can see is the scene from the headlights of knowledge vehicles. There are many dead trees and the streets are secluded.


    Finally, the sound of the brakes rang through the quiet street.


    Mu Chuqing''s eardrum is in pain, and her whole heart is trembling.


    It was as if the brake pads of the car were scraping all over her.


    Then, mu Chuqing felt that the back of the car seat she was leaning against was slowly down. At the same time, the seat belt was unfastened.


    Then, Sheng Yuchen''s strong body suddenly came up, stretched out her hand and passed through the back of her head, leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Her lips and tongue firmly pry open her teeth, and her wet and slippery tongue force her to entangle her, and sweep between her lips and teeth with great inclination, which is a continuous and deep intense entanglement.


    The back of her head was tightly clasped by his big palm. She couldn''t escape. She could only bear his violent kiss.


    The back of the car seat behind is completely put flat, but the kiss of Sheng Yuchen never leaves her lips.


    The air inside the car became warm, with heavy gasps and the sound of tongue and lips.


    Gradually, Sheng Yuchen''s hand also began to be uneasy. He put his arm around her waist and pushed it straight into her back along the gap of her dress waist, brushing up and down.


    A string in Mu Chuqing''s mind is tightened at the moment. She pushes Sheng Yuchen away and leans against the door.


    Mu Chuqing wiped his mouth and swallowed his own breath

 Chapter 892

    Mu Chuqing wiped his mouth and swallowed his own breath


    Mu Chuqing looks at the handsome man in front of him. Except for his anger, the rest is full of strong and crazy bathing.


    "Sheng Yuchen, I thought we had made it very clear half a month ago! I have received your reply! "


    Mu Chuqing said, posture from reclining on the flat chair, straight up, pulled the clothes on the body, will be scattered in front of the chest hair to the back of the head.


    In the carriage, her own breath suddenly became stronger.


    Sheng Yuchen but because mu Chuqing''s words, deep dark eyes flashed a bit embarrassed.


    "I haven''t given you the answer yet!"


    The hand that Mu Chu Qing arranges hair to pause, the corner of the mouth pulls out a silk to take bitter astringent smile.


    "I''m not a fool, and don''t treat me like a fool!"


    He had given her the answer that night!


    Then she let herself live alone in Xishan for a day. She sat on the bed, waiting for him to push the door every minute, telling her a clear answer!


    As a result, no, one minute and one second is equal to a needle in the heart, one second


    As a result, she stayed up for a whole day. When she finally got up the courage to go downstairs, she was no longer in Xishanju.


    Why did she have to wait until the next day?


    Why did she wait half a month for the answer she knew the next day?


    Eight hundred times, because she loves him.


    If we say that today, half a month later, without this youth killing banquet, does he intend to get rid of her all his life.


    In the end, she not only lost her fortune, but also died on this gambling table!


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly came out.


    He will really get rid of her for the sake of Jiang Meng


    This was her backlog of more than half a month of cognition, at the moment finally free, burst out in an instant.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and the anger and hatred in her heart surged up.


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand to cover her heart, which was about to burst. A kind of despair made her blood almost burst because of the blockage, and the pain surged in her body.


    She was really


    The pain is dying!


    Her big mouth big mouth breathing, strong hold up the arrogance in this moment suddenly collapsed, defeated.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly curled up into a ball, the appearance of pain, let him extremely helpless, her tears more like sulfuric acid, now dripping on the back of his hand, seeping into the blood, constantly circulating in his body, corrosion.


    "Sheng Yuchen!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly cried out, exhausted all his strength, heavily, heavily


    The sound is too big, the Sheng Yuchen of shock is true, the ear hears the mosquito to make a sound, the brain sends up, the skin on the whole body, almost is hemp, for a moment have no any intuition.


    He looked at mu Chuqing in a daze and her face turned red because of the roar.


    There are too many things in this cry


    Pain, regret, hate, despair, anxiety, helplessness, collapse


    "Ah


    Mu Chuqing roared with all her strength, and finally burst into tears.


    Sheng Yuchen saw, what is real tear heart crack lung.

 Chapter 893

    Sheng Yuchen saw, what is real tear heart crack lung.


    Her cry is too sad, too sad


    Tearing at his heart.


    It''s hard for him to see her in such pain


    "You''re going to give up on me, and you''re really going to ignore me all your life?"


    Mu Chuqing burst out crying, full of despair, helplessness and grief.


    She is full of grievances, as if the whole person is filled with endless grievances, she wants to vent all the grievances together, and then


    Nothing.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart seems to be a pair of invisible hands ruthlessly grasp, force of break pull various states, drill heart twist pain.


    But he can''t care about his heartache at the moment. He reaches out his hand and hugs mu Chuqing in his arms. He reaches out his hand to wipe the surging tears on mu Chuqing''s face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... You don''t want me, you don''t want me..."


    "I want you, I want you..."


    The tears on her face could not be wiped away, just like the endless spring.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart regretted and hated, her tears wet his palm.


    With his hand back, he leaned over to kiss her eyes.


    Eyebrows corner of the eye, all the way her tears rolled into the lips.


    At last, he took her lip, rushed into her mouth, hooked her out and entangled with him.


    He wants her!


    He wants her!


    His kiss gradually became urgent, one hand tightly around her slender waist, kiss the strength is very heavy, gradually mu Chuqing again forced to the window.


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand is propped up on the car window, at the moment light is nodding her lip petal, final fall in her white jaw.


    "I want you!"


    A pair of beautiful eyes are still confused after being kissed, and tears are still hanging on the face. The tears in the eyes are now full of the whole eyes.


    When Sheng Yuchen said that the last syllable of "I want you" had just fallen, mu Chuqing''s tears in her eyes just dropped on her eyes and cheeks at this time.


    Looking at his stupefied appearance, it seems that he did not realize that there are crystal tears on his face.


    Sheng Yuchen full of physical and mental pain, pain to numbness.


    Paralyzed to a moment, just want her realm.


    Today she is as beautiful as he has never seen.


    Except for the first time she met, she did not make herself the most embarrassed.


    He admitted that he was too bad. He thought she was still beautiful when she cried like this.


    At the moment of her Leng Leng, crying red nose slightly closed, eyes around with a ring of red, tears fall down do not know, cute.


    He looks very beautiful in the dress. He is tall. The skin exposed by the notch on his back is white. The lines are very beautiful and full of temptation.


    He thought of Gu Yian''s hand on her waist, and the greedy and hot sight that all the men put on her at the green killing banquet.


    She is his, her beauty can only be owned and explored by him.


    He is clearly full of desire for her, he wants to have her all.


    So in the beginning¡ª¡ª


    Did he really decide to draw a line with her?


    Is he really planning not to see her all his life?


    Is he really going to give her up?


    no


    He''s sorry now!


    No, he regretted it long ago!


    He didn''t want her to leave him!


    Once again kiss her lips, soft, slowly taste her sweet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 894

    Once again kiss her lips, soft, slowly taste her sweet.


    Hand tightly embedded in her waist, bent down to her again on the seat.


    The soft light in the car partly enveloped her.


    How beautiful she is!


    It''s insanely beautiful!


    Sheng Yuchen''s tiny and burning kisses lingered in her neck socket, and the place where her lips and tongue glided was like being waded by magma


    Mu Chuqing shudders all over, and curls her legs to open the gap between Sheng Yuchen and him.


    The blurred eyes can see that they are fighting, trying not to let themselves sink under his attraction.


    "Now that you made that decision, why did you do it?" Mu Chuqing''s voice is hoarse, Xu is just roaring that two let the voice suffer a little damage.


    Sheng Yuchen reaches out his hand to fondle mu Chuqing''s hair and puts a wisp of it on his lips to kiss.


    "Because I regret it, mu qingkong, I want you."


    Mu Chuqing was in a trance for a moment. After a moment, she said, "you slapped Jiang Meng. Do you think about how to solve it?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes suddenly shrank.


    She''s pushing him to make a choice!


    Mu Chuqing is aware of it and gives a sneer.


    "Or not? What do you say about regret? " Mu Chuqing took a deep breath. Her eyes were so dry that she almost cried.


    "Ah Chen, I regret it, too. But do you know how bumpy the road back is? I once lost something on the road carelessly, which was picked up by others. I may never find it back again... "


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t fully understand mu Chuqing''s words, but his heart felt a big hole.


    She means, don''t you want to give him a chance to regret it?


    He suddenly pulled mu Chuqing''s shoulders and rubbed her tightly into his arms


    "Don''t try to leave me! As I said, you can''t go anywhere without my permission! "


    Mu Chuqing looked at him in silence for a long time, and finally sighed deeply.


    The sighs were clear in the car.


    She still has her persistence!


    She thinks her persistence is only the most basic!


    So, in the final analysis, he does not want to solve the most basic problems.


    Filled the carriage, belong to Mu Chuqing just that strong sadness, now has been replaced by her indifference.


    Atmosphere abrupt change, Sheng Yuchen hugged her body.


    Dark eyes become fierce, the atmosphere between the two changed.


    "Muqingkong, you said you love me!"


    His tone was stiff. In fact, it was the deep hidden tension that only he knew.


    The tension from where, Sheng Yuchen unknown.


    But it turns out that there is nothing wrong with his nervousness.


    Mu Chuqing reached out and pushed his chest, trying to free himself from his arms.


    I tried twice. It didn''t work.


    The more she pushed, the tighter he held.


    Don''t push, this embrace, is her attachment.


    Mu Chuqing let him hold, "I love you! But ah Chen, I''m too tired. I really don''t want to love you... "


    But how can I give up on you?


    But do you know that I''m really going to be unable to hold on!


    Sheng Yuchen is shocked by mu Chuqing''s words.


    "Muqingkong, don''t forget that you are the first one to provoke me! Want to get out now? Don''t even think about it! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep and heavy voice fell, and he pressed her lips heavily. Punitive, he held her lips in his mouth. He wanted to bite, but he couldn''t bite.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 895

    Sheng Yuchen low, heavy voice a fall, he then heavy pressure on her lips, punitive, holding her lips, want to bite, and bite.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opened her mouth and bit him hard without hesitation.


    Sheng Yuchen let go of her, but mu Chuqing immediately roared:


    "It''s you! First to provoke me, six years ago is, three years ago is also, Sheng Yuchen, now want to get rid of is you! You make it clear to me! "


    Mu Chuqing obviously feels Sheng Yuchen''s figure suddenly stiff, his dark pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyebrows are in a bit of bewilderment.


    "Six years ago... Three years ago..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s facial expression is stunned, holding mu Chuqing''s body''s hand to loosen a few benefit way, the mouth murmurs to repeat these two words.


    "Six years ago... Three years ago... Six years ago... Three years ago..."


    Sheng Yuchen wants to condense all his blood in his brain. Six years ago... Three years ago, what did he forget?


    He screwed his brows tightly. In the dark eyes, the color was terrible.


    Eyes staring at mu Chuqing''s face, inch by inch across his cheek, eyes in her shoulder black wavy hair pause for half a second, eyebrows moved, and finally fixed in her black eyes.


    His dark eyes looked at her dark eyes, sharp and sharp, as if to shoot her through the bottom of her eyes.


    All the expressions in these eyes seemed familiar to him


    Joy, anger, sorrow, joy, anger, infatuation, hatred


    There seems to be more


    Six years ago... Three years ago


    Who is she?


    Who is she?!


    Who is she?!!


    Dark eyes suddenly become ferocious, surrounded by blood, the face of the sharp and chilly people scared.


    He suddenly pushed mu Chuqing away and sat on the seat. He suddenly folded up, covering his chest with one hand and his head with the other.


    The expression on his face was extremely painful and ferocious. His pupils were as black as obsidian, but his blood had spread all over his eyes and his canthus were about to crack.


    He banged his head heavily on the steering wheel, and a long whistle came from the car, which almost cut the whole night.


    Mu Chu Qing Mou son tightly a shrink, pounce on the front of Sheng Yu Chen, panic way: "a Chen, a Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    The car''s whistle is still ringing, Sheng Yuchen heartache, headache, two pronged torture of him almost no consciousness.


    His whole body shudder, mu Chuqing flustered, only know to reach out to embrace Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen really stopped breathing!


    He was buried in the steering wheel for two minutes without breathing alternately.


    Mu Chu Qing is scared mad, she is frightened to open big eyes, desperately shaking Sheng Yu Chen''s body.


    "Ah Chen, please, don''t think about it, don''t think about it..."


    Mu Chuqing''s body with a violent trill, the whole person panic is not like!


    Lying on the steering wheel, Sheng Yuchen suddenly raised his head. He leaned heavily on the back of his chair. He began to gasp heavily.


    Mu Chuqing trembles, hands up and down fondle Sheng Yuchen''s body, looking at Sheng Yuchen that Zhang Junjun''s face has begun to turn blue, lip color is bloodless.


    Mu Chuqing''s whole body is cold, and his body is rustling. He clenches his trembling lips, and his tears are irresistible.


    Sheng Yuchen gasps less than five seconds, then opens his eyes. They have no focus, but they almost instinctively turn their heads and face mu Chuqing

 Chapter 896

    Sheng Yuchen gasps less than five seconds, then opens his eyes. They have no focus, but they almost instinctively turn their heads and face mu Chuqing


    When I see the figure in front of me in the blur, there is a thin halo. The figure is loose and shapeless. It seems to be a mirage in front of me. It''s so erratic that I can''t catch her if I reach out in time


    She will be farther and farther away from him, she will disappear in the blink of an eye, he will never touch her again in his life


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs mu Chuqing tightly.


    Mu Chuqing''s strong arms tightly lock her body, without any control. Mu Chuqing just feels that the place he holds is almost crushed by him.


    I want to strangle her into his body.


    Sheng Yuchen is still desperately gasping, holding her body hands more and more tightly.


    Mu Chuqing was strangled by the heart contraction, breathing began to become difficult, can only make the shortest breath, "Chen..."


    Mu Chuqing calls Sheng Yuchen hard. Sheng Yuchen''s strength is a little loose. His side face that sticks to Mu Chuqing''s ear is sweating. Finally, he puts his head heavily on her shoulder.


    "Mu qingkong, tell me, tell me, what did I forget? What did I forget? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is heavy, shake mu Chuqing''s heart a shock a shock.


    The sound was like a lion who was seriously injured, still obstinately facing the strong enemy.


    Even if you give up your life, you have to regain the stubbornness and persistence of his territory.


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and tears flood her eyes.


    "Please, don''t think about it! It doesn''t matter! "


    It doesn''t matter!


    She didn''t want to see him so miserable!


    It doesn''t matter what happened in the past!


    Chen, as long as you are good!


    As long as you live!


    Sheng Yuchen''s head is buzzing, and it''s a blank again. A certain point just gathered suddenly bursts open.


    My thoughts are broken!


    Finally, his head fell on mu Chuqing''s shoulder.


    The pain passed out!


    "Ah Chen"


    Mu Chuqing exclaimed, looking at Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face full of sweat, reaching over his handsome face and wiping off his sweat.


    With his eyes closed, he kisses his thin, pale lips.


    The last tear fell on the corner of his lip and then fell.


    Ah Chen, I''m wrong!


    I shouldn''t have come back


    -


    hospital.


    When Sheng Yuchen wakes up, there is a tall and slender figure standing beside the bed.


    That is¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Meng.


    One side of the cheek is still a little unnatural red.


    The sight just touched that face, in the mind suddenly some fragmentary things flash by.


    And then, if you want to put it together, those pictures have already disappeared.


    "You wake up!"


    Jiang Meng stood beside the bed, with a thick grievance between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow center wrinkled, the line of sight swept a circle in the ward.


    "And she?"


    Jiang Meng''s hands were clenched because of Sheng Yuchen''s first words, but they were released for a moment.


    "She said she had a job!"


    "Well."


    Sheng Yuchen light ground should a, turn a head to see to the window of ward.


    The brow is tight, lingering a layer of deep cold sharp and deep.


    His face was cold and indifferent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiang Meng has been waiting for the apology, has not.


    It seems that he will not tell her!


    "The doctor said you''ll be OK when you wake up. Since you''re OK, I''ll go first!"


    The long silence in the ward made Jiang Meng a little flustered, so flustered that she had an impulse to escape.


    Without waiting for Sheng Yuchen to respond, Jiang Meng is about to leave.


    The arm is suddenly pulled, palm warm.


    "Don''t go!"

 Chapter 897

    The arm is suddenly pulled, palm warm.


    "Don''t go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Meng looked at his wrist in surprise. It''s true. He was held in the palm of his hand by Sheng Yuchen. His heart suddenly jumped twice. I don''t know whether it was because of fear or joy.


    After all, it''s exciting.


    -


    Huiying kindergarten.


    Beside the slide in the backyard, Shang mubai was held tightly.


    After all, the girl was half a head shorter than him. Now she put her arms around his neck and cried.


    Shang mubai was a little stunned and quietly let the girl hold him.


    Every day I listen to the cry, boy''s, girl''s.


    However, he had never seen the girl cry.


    Today is the first time, or such a gesture.


    Clearly listen to tired cry, today this sounds, the feeling in the heart is not the same, some uncomfortable.


    "Shang mubai, do you know? Mermaid will not die! Really not! "


    Shang mubai didn''t know what she was talking about?


    There is no Mermaid in this world.


    But maybe there is another sense.


    He had just told her a piece of news before she cried out, "the Mermaid will not die.".


    Two hair DNA results, 100% mother daughter relationship.


    She didn''t give her the test sheet. His mother said that it was different in nature and could not make a bill in the hospital. She believed that what his "friend" wanted was just this result.


    Sure enough, she only valued the results.


    So he can probably guess who the "mermaid who won''t die" is?


    "Don''t cry!"


    Shang Mu Bai''s tone is a little stiff. She has too many tears. It seems that he is the one who has a hard time.


    Sheng Xia let go of him with a sniffle, and his nose stuck to his shoulder.


    Shang mubai saw Nala''s long transparent silk thread with his own eyes. At last, it was torn off in mid air, part of it bounced back to her nose, and part of it was left on his clothes.


    The expressionless face finally pulled open a crack and shivered all over.


    "Why are you crying? Shang mubai, I never cry casually. I only cry for the people I care about. "


    Only half a head higher than midsummer''s body, thin and imperceptible stiff.


    I don''t know why!


    -


    The rose in the manor, when it was pressed, was chosen with roots, because it was fast.


    Mu Chuqing stood in the middle of the field, carefully observing the condition of each rose branch.


    The stem is aquamarine. It looks very energetic. There are hairy protrusions on the surface. I believe that in two days, it will turn to light green, and then grow beautiful and moist leaves.


    And then, after careful scientific cultivation, bloom the most beautiful white flowers.


    Their flowers can be small, but they can have the beauty of stars.


    Stand up, mu Chuqing in the middle of the flower field, looking at the almost endless field, mu Chuqing beautiful face lingering, is a touch of calm.


    Looking at the weather this year, it is estimated that flowering may wait until April.


    I really want to have a look at the scene where all the roses are in full bloom.


    White eyes, fragrant nose, butterflies and sunshine


    splendid.


    It''s a pity that she can''t see


    She didn''t want to think deeply about the meaning of rose, because it would hurt.


    Gu Yian is right. Human beings have the instinct to avoid pain.


    Only, what she wants to avoid is the pain of a Chen.


    She is the same as ah Chen six years ago.


    Don''t want to make him more painful, then she, let him go.


    Looking at his pain, she is also a million times the pain.

 Chapter 898

    Now she believes it.


    Six years ago, ah Chen loved her deeply!


    It took her six years to understand the profundity.


    place oneself in others '' position!


    A suffocating pain in her heart, she raised her head and poured back the tears in her eyes.


    This flower field should not be tarnished by bitterness.


    His life, I hope there will be no bumps, no hardships, no sorrow and pain.


    Just like this flower field, pure white, clean.


    What a pity!


    But then he did not give up.


    They made the hardest decisions.


    She''s not cowardly, she can be.


    She loves him.


    To meet and say goodbye, to return to the wild geese and move to the south, is the end of happiness and sorrow in the past, and the beginning of happiness in the future.


    His happiness, without her, is not her.


    Swallow it bitterly and smile at the corners of your lips.


    Before leaving, she must cultivate these roses more carefully.


    A Chen, wait until this full field rose blossom, you know, perhaps don''t know¡ª¡ª


    Every petal, with my smile, every green leaf, is my evergreen miss for you.


    People are not in front of me, but close your eyes, you are by my side.


    I love you!


    -


    At the end of the flower field, it''s under construction, building a house and using it as a rest room.


    After that, construction began.


    Enron came over from the farthest. There was soil on his work clothes and a simple and pure smile on his face. He was happy and enviable.


    Enron is her new partner, Chen Ya left, the specific reason is not clear, perhaps, she also understand a little bit.


    Although I don''t like her, in the end, it seems that she is implicating her.


    Well, she doesn''t care that much.


    "Stewardess Qing, did you meet many stars at the youth killing banquet last night? Do you have a signature? Do you have a group photo? Oh, no, you''ve got Li Da Ying emperor. What do you want these for? Hei hei, stewardess Qing, please ask for a signature of Li Da Ying emperor for me... "


    Today, I came directly to the manor instead of going to the company.


    It seems that what happened at the youth killing banquet yesterday was not revealed.


    There are so many stars on the scene, saying that if they don''t expose themselves, they will not expose themselves. I don''t know what some of them will look like when they are angry?


    Although she is unimportant, but Jiang Meng was slapped by Sheng Yuchen, not exposed, for them, it is a bit disappointed.


    I don''t know what the meaning of Sheng Zong is!


    Mingming was so angry that she had to protect her reputation in the end.


    Although mu Chuqing knew it, she had to smile.


    -


    Not to sign in in the morning, not to sign in the afternoon.


    Enron some do not understand, clearly than who do are careful, serious, hard, but in the end was recorded absenteeism.


    After work, Enron was called to the office by Gu Yian.


    "Muqingkong has arrived at the manor today?"


    Enron''s fledgling college students met their first-class superiors and were a little embarrassed. When they heard Gu Yian''s question, they nodded.


    "Yes, she was already there when I went. She was very careful in her work and taught me a lot of details!"


    Gu Yian''s gentle face is light, and there is a moment of meditation in his eyes.


    "Now, has she gone down the mountain?"


    "Well, we came back by bus together, but she got off on the way."


    "Do you know where she''s gone?"


    "... I don''t know!" Enron shook his head blankly.


    "I see. Go out!"


    "... Oh, good!"


    Not long after Enron left the office, Gu Yian also left.

 Chapter 899

    I feel bad in my heart. I drink to relieve my worries.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t know that she would be so decadent one day.


    Jing Rui has been here for more than half a month, and finally has mu Chuqing waiting.


    Sitting in the corner of the card seat, see mu Chuqing as before, still choose the old position of the bar.


    The bartender is still the bartender. When he sees mu Chuqing, he subconsciously glances at Jingrui.


    But master Jing, who seemed eager to see this woman before, sat there now.


    -


    Jingrui himself is also puzzled. Mingming is still looking forward to seeing this woman. However, seeing her, she counsels again.


    It seems that he owes her an apology, but Jing Rui never said that to a woman in his life.


    If he counsels, he counsels for a reason.


    This woman, absolutely not simple.


    Looking back on the previous meetings, Jing Rui now thinks that his scalp is numb.


    For the first time, this woman is drunk and grabs elder brother Chen to get drunk.


    Chen elder brother says don''t know this woman, but what did that woman do at that time?


    Smash brother Chen with a wine cup and slap brother Chen


    also!!


    He still remembers now, at the beginning that the woman pulls Chen elder brother''s collar to force to ask Chen elder brother, ask him "you dare say you really don''t love me" of time, clearly a words all can solve of affair, at the beginning Chen elder brother is how to do of?!


    No answer!


    Want to go?!


    In the end, he took the woman from his arms again!


    Obviously speaking before so hurtful, to the end still don''t worry about her safety!


    Chen elder brother in the end how to think of, he doesn''t understand!


    However, if the first time he was in a bar was just a spur of the moment, then in the Jinghua club, brother Chen could accurately find the woman who was almost bullied by Lin Zixiang, the angry look, and his strong possessive desire for this woman


    How to explain all this?


    How to explain everything?!


    And


    Last night, I heard that brother Chen slapped Jiang Meng for the sake of this woman at the film killing banquet starring Jiang Meng


    Who is Jiang Meng?


    He has been doting on women for two years, and slapped them in public without hesitation!


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he just thought about it. He still can''t believe it.


    In the final analysis, the woman whom elder brother Chen repeatedly said she didn''t know, but after a few short days, she succeeded in overwhelming Jiang Meng.


    He counseled!


    Can he not?!


    This matter, just think about it, do you feel strange!


    When mu Chuqing was ready to drink the fifth glass of wine, her hand holding the glass was held down.


    Looking at the past, the wine seemed to flow out of the eyes.


    Seeing the familiar face of a man


    As jade as rainbow, calm and wise, gentle, gentleman modest.


    Three years ago, it didn''t match this kind of place. Three years later, the contrast is still very big


    Gu Yian''s eyes are hidden in the curl of smoke. He is gathering his eyebrows and looking at mu Chuqing. There is a different look in his eyes, alternating deep and shallow.


    Gu Yian finally let go of her hand, no longer stop her, but sat next to her and ordered a glass of wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing didn''t answer, just drinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yian asked softly.


    The tears on mu Chuqing''s face had been taken back, and she stretched out her hand to support her head. The bangs between her forehead were all pressed to the top of her head, and her delicate white facial features were exposed.


    "Yian, I regret..."

 Chapter 900

    "Yian, I regret..."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart ached, and her throat moved quickly. At last, she supported her head and turned to Gu Yian


    "Yian, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Words a mouth, just swallowed sour suddenly slide out of the eyes.


    Gu Yian''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pain.


    To be rejected in her eyes.


    Gu Yian understood it in a flash.


    It''s determination, not despair.


    Because despair is forced by others!


    But the determination is to force oneself.


    Gu Yian some hate himself, why always want to see mu Chuqing so thoroughly!


    She is affectionate and can never give a cent to others.


    But he, can guard, only then she pays the deep feeling to exchange the pain which comes back.


    In front of her, he a little bit to extend their bottom line, endless extension.


    So, up to now, he is still a little lucky, he can keep, and her pain.


    Hand stroked mu Chuqing''s head, gently pressed her on his shoulder.


    "Come on, I''ll take you..."


    Mu Chuqing''s forehead against Gu Yian''s shoulder, tears drop by drop, straight hit the ground.


    "... good!"


    Gu Yian''s lips are slightly crooked.


    Actually, he''s mean.


    Why did he stick to her pain? Maybe he had been waiting for an opportunity to take advantage of it


    -


    "Shit."


    Jing Rui spat.


    Eyes fixed on the two men!


    Injustice!


    It''s so unfair!


    He felt that the last punch he got in the parking lot of Jinhua entertainment was really unjust!


    Brother Chen beat him for this kind of woman!


    Gossip with the movie king, tangle with brother Chen, now what is this to do?


    Do you elope with the young master of Gu''s enterprise?!


    What kind of woman is this?!


    Yes!


    It''s not easy!


    Li Yufeng! Gu Yian!


    Which is not a famous, influential person!


    How many months has this woman been in Fucheng?


    All the dignified figures in Fucheng have been fooled by her!


    That Chen elder brother this time, be regarded as careless, plant pit inside!


    Fortunately, he and his brother are not in Fucheng now, otherwise, they can''t be counted by this woman!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Jingrui stood up from the card seat and walked towards the corridor.


    He has to let elder brother Chen come over and see the true face of this woman with his own eyes.


    By the way, get something back for his previous punch!


    That fist is not for nothing!


    Leaning in the corridor, Jingrui takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" At the other end of the phone, there came a slow voice, cold as frost.


    "Give me the land of the Lin family, brother Chen!" Jingrui thinks that after the acquisition of Wansen real estate by Shengshi group, he refused to sell the land to him. His back teeth are painful.


    "Where''s the face?"


    Jingrui''s teeth are squeaking.


    "I just want to get some reward for my face. It''s not worth it to get a punch for that kind of woman!"


    "... Jingrui." Across the phone, listening to Sheng Yuchen''s cold and dangerous tone, Jingrui can imagine that the face will be ugly and gloomy now.


    "Don''t be angry. Come to the bar! Ah, you can judge for yourself, because of what kind of woman you gave your brother a punch. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingrui hangs up the phone and comes out, looking at the direction of the bar. The woman is still drinking, and Gu Yian just looks at her.


    Complete indulgence.


    A man who indulges women in drinking is not a fool for what he is thinking!

 Chapter 901

    A man who indulges women in drinking is not a fool for what he is thinking!


    Looking at Gu Yian''s appearance as a modest gentleman, in fact, he is just another hypocrite with good looks.


    After a few glasses of wine, mu Chuqing''s head began to shake, reason has been alcohol anesthesia, black eyes lax, coagulation can''t focus.


    But heartache seems to have become instinct.


    The empty stomach was pricked by alcohol. After drinking so much alcohol, I couldn''t anesthetize my heart.


    I had to drink it, but it was stopped by Gu Yian.


    "That''s enough."


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "but it''s still hard..."


    Gu Yian stood up and pulled mu Chuqing''s chair up.


    "It''s really enough. It''ll be worse if you drink it again!"


    "Really?" Mu Chuqing looked up at Gu Yian vaguely and asked, her eyes were red and swollen, her face was crimson, and her breath was full of wine besides the smell of her body.


    Gu Yi quietly looked at her, looking at her holding the high footed wooden stool behind her, her feet were floating, and she could not stand steadily.


    Gu Yian forced himself not to get too close to her, so he could only hold her arm.


    "Well, I''ll take you home."


    "Mu Chuqing didn''t respond, didn''t agree, didn''t refuse. She just lowered her head, staggered at her feet, and leaned forward and backward.


    With a sigh, Gu Yi''an bends over and hugs mu Chuqing.


    There was already a car waiting at the door. Seeing Gu Yian coming out, the driver immediately opened the door.


    When She Stoops to put mu Chuqing into the car, mu Chuqing twists, as if to find a comfortable position. Gu Yian moves her head inside, closes the door and gets on the car from the other side.


    Gu Yian gets on the bus and looks at mu Chuqing''s head against the window.


    Reach out and straighten it out


    The deep feeling in the eyes is something the driver has never seen.


    "Drive


    "... yes!"


    The car starts and slowly leaves the bar.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going?" Asked the driver.


    "Wanhua apartment!"


    Wanhua apartment is mu Chuqing''s current residence.


    -


    Rolls Royce, black and steady, suddenly stopped at the door of the bar.


    The driver''s door was then pushed open.


    Sheng Yuchen, with a gloomy face, forced the door to close and stepped steadily up the steps of the bar.


    "Excuse me, sir, no parking at the door!" The guard ran out from one side and stopped Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen coldly glanced at him one eye, between the eyebrows, engraved with the sharp edge, scared the guard back and forth.


    Step without the slightest pause, into the bar, Jingrui immediately ran over.


    "Brother Chen, here it is!"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t pay attention to him, the eyes of the black slip directly fell to the position that mu Chuqing had sat before, No.


    Then he looked around the bar and saw no sign of the woman.


    Eyebrow heart sink Lin, Sheng Yuchen finally put the line of sight on Jing Rui''s body.


    "What about people?"


    Jing Rui pursed his lips.


    "Gone!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen looked at him with a deep eyebrow.


    Jing Rui''s scalp is numb and he shouts: "they are both going to elope. The woman has drunk so much wine. Which man will let her go at this time? They are all men in a hurry. What am I going to stop them from doing? "


    "Cut the crap!"


    "People are taken away by President gu!"


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Gu, Gu Yian!"

 Chapter 902

    "Gu, Gu Yian!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face suddenly sank, and his whole body was entangled with a kind of frightening profundity and evil.


    Jingrui is shocked by the violence hidden in him!


    His brow was frowning, but it was trembling violently. His surprise was that he blurted out:


    "Wucao, brother Chen, don''t you think this kind of woman is necessary?"


    Almost in an instant, before Jing Rui''s words are finished, Sheng Yuchen has turned around and strode towards the door. The cold and cold of his whole body is piercing Jing Rui''s face. Jing Rui is frightened and chases after Sheng Yuchen.


    Misty grass, nothing will happen!


    -


    Fucheng, a prosperous city that never sleeps.


    The traffic flow on the road was so heavy that the driver picked several slip roads in succession.


    But the expression on his face was more and more ugly, and his eyes were looking in the rearview mirror.


    "Mr. Gu, there are cars following us."


    On Gu Yi''an''s warm face, there was a chill in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Turn around and take a look through the rear window. The license plate number and the car model can confirm who the owner is!


    Eyes slowly narrowed up, Gu Yian was silent for a while, raised his eyes and looked out of the window, coldly told the driver, "go to my home."


    "Yes


    Gu Yian''s home is in the same direction as mu Chuqing''s apartment, but it is a villa far away.


    When the car went some distance and passed mu Chuqing''s apartment, when the driver looked in the rearview mirror again, the car behind was no longer there.


    The driver just breathed a sigh of relief and stepped on the brake subconsciously.


    Because of inertia, Gu Yian''s body fell for a while, holding the back of the main driver''s seat with his hand, and holding mu Chuqing''s body tightly with his hand.


    In spite of this, mu Chuqing''s forehead, or toward the front of the past, was Gu Yian stretched out his hand to protect, against his palm.


    Then the car stopped abruptly to take it, and the man swung to the back of the chair.


    Action is really some big, mu Chuqing slightly frown of the eyebrow tightly wrinkled up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yi''an''s tone is not good, low with reprimand.


    "Mr. Gu, the car ran to the front..."


    Gu Yian looked up at the gap between the main driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat. Just now, the black and calm car was dominating the middle of the road. The driver''s door opened, and the man''s tall body bypassed the front of the car. Finally, he stood in front of their car, looking coldly at the people in the car through the windshield.


    The location where the car stops at the moment is the only way for him to go back to the villa. Gu Yi''an''s car is blocked at the fork of the road. The shadows of the trees around him are shaking and the wind is blowing.


    The man stood there motionless, imposing, proud, to a state of overconfidence.


    What is he waiting for?


    Are you waiting for him to get out of the car and give the man to him?


    Or waiting for the woman who loves him to get out of the car and get into his arms?


    He gave him a chance. He gave her to him six years ago. He helped him again three years ago. Even yesterday, he gave him another chance to watch him take her away


    so what?


    The result is the same!


    One night, he hurt a woman who vowed to stay by his side all her life to such a degree.


    He really wants to see him regret it!


    I really want to see him in agony when he knows the truth.


    At the beginning, although he had difficulties, he was still reluctant to hurt her at all.


    What about him now?

 Chapter 903

    What about him now?


    What''s wrong with amnesia?


    Amnesia is still entangled with her!


    If it''s instinct to love her, is it instinct to hurt her?


    Why don''t you know how to cherish it?


    Two people''s feelings, only one person remember, this is not the most cruel thing in the world?


    Sheng Yuchen, how much pain do you want to give this woman before you give up!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to do it, but this time, how could he bear to leave her beside him


    Since you let her intend to stay away from you, then you also give up, Sheng Yuchen!


    Otherwise, you can prove to me how important she is to you?!


    Important to let me once again willingly give her to you!


    Slowly put the line of sight on the woman''s face leaning on her shoulder, the warm eyes dyed with real tenderness.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and blushed. There was a faint smell of wine between her lips.


    Her hair was just made last night. There are two strands of curled hair on both sides. It is very beautiful and naturally draped on her beautiful sideburns.


    But Gu Yi''an still put one side of her hair behind her ear, brushed her slender fingers on her cheek, and the warm and soft pulp of her fingers glided over her soft lip. Finally, her ring finger lifted her chin, bent over, and her warm and handsome face slowly pressed down towards mu Chuqing''s lips


    All this, two people seem, you love me.


    Gu Yian was the leader, but the woman didn''t even resist from the beginning to the end.


    Gu Yian kisses his fingers.


    The light in the car was dim, but it was the first time he had observed mu Chuqing so closely.


    Unfortunately, this evening is different from the past.


    This face is not the one he is familiar with.


    But the eyes haven''t changed, have they?


    Although the eyes are tightly closed, the eyelashes are really beautiful, and the skin is delicate and silky.


    Why not change a face? She is still mu Chuqing.


    Standing in front of the car, Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly shakes. His dark eyes are deeply locked. On his plain and proud face, his deep fury can no longer be buried.


    Gu Yian, how are you! How are you!!


    Insert the hands in the pocket out, Sheng Yuchen iron green face, several strides to the door, force the door away, a will Gu Yian pulled out of the car, a heavy punch a second non-stop to fall on Gu Yian''s face.


    Gu Yian''s body staggered back, his last leg on the ground and his arm on the front of the car.


    The driver of the car was shocked!


    Looking at the situation outside with a muddled face!


    This door


    He''s obviously locked!


    Flurried to open the door of the car, will be on the side of Gu Yian helped up.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Two doors wide open, the cold wind rustled into the car.


    Mu Chu Qing couldn''t help shivering. She hugged her body several times, but she was still cold.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he moved his body, rubbed his heavy head to the position where Gu Yian had just sat, stretched out his arm from the car, grabbed the door and slowly closed it.


    There were several dull noises outside the car, and Gu Yian also moved his hand.


    Gu Yi''an knows Sheng Yuchen''s skill.


    Gu Yian was also in the army three years ago. It took only a few months for Wenxiu scholar to keep fit.


    Gu Yian is not Sheng Yuchen''s opponent.


    "Who allows you to touch her! Who allows you to touch her! "

 Chapter 904

    "Who allows you to touch her! Who allows you to touch her! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s angry and crazy voice is mixed with the low roar of exerting all one''s strength, and the thorn is scraping mu Chuqing''s nerve.


    There was one last crack in the door, and it was only the last one to close, but it stopped halfway


    Heavy heavy head pain and boring, but still can''t stop that familiar voice, gradually let mu Chuqing''s eyes clear up.


    Slowly push open the door, cold air into her body, along the nose and mouth, into the body, full of cold.


    I couldn''t help shivering and my body was a little stiff.


    With a voice of "Fu Tong", Gu''s body was heavily on the roadside Wutong trunk.


    The lights of the two cars are enough to shine all around.


    Gu Yi''an''s broken face, blue and purple, and the red blood on his lips hurt mu Chuqing''s eyes deeply.


    "Sheng Yuchen, do I need to report to you when I pursue the woman I like? If you have nothing to do, go to comfort the woman you slapped last night... "


    Sheng Yuchen is tensing a Zheng cold to the extreme face, three years precipitation down of calm and elegant, now disappeared.


    "The woman you like? Do you know that she keeps saying that I''m the one she loves? "


    "..." Gu Yian''s eyes shrank heavily.


    He knows.


    She has said many times in front of him, and he knows how much she loves him!


    Mu Chuqing clearly looks at Gu Yian''s embarrassed look. His silence makes her feel guilty.


    And Sheng Yuchen, again


    Last time in a hotel in Pingcheng, he used her love for him as a chip to humiliate her. Now, he uses her love for him as a chip to defeat others


    Her love, in his eyes, is just a handle, a weapon?


    You have amnesia, you can!


    However, how can you become so bad


    Gu Yi''s eyes dropped down, and his vision fell into mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    He suddenly crooked his lips and laughed. He took back his sight and faced Sheng Yuchen directly. "I know that if I care, I won''t pursue her again and I won''t succeed..."


    Mu Chuqing looks pale at Gu Yian!


    Jingrui''s car stops behind Gu Yian''s car. When he runs over, he just hears Gu Yian''s words. He looks at the man who is as irrational as an angry lion. Finally, he determines that he is really a man.


    What a trouble!


    Eyes on the woman lying at the door of Gu Yian''s car, her face beat with embarrassment!


    What''s the real matter here?!


    He also really did not understand, such a bad conduct of women, how to get so many people''s favor!


    The big hand clutching Gu Yian''s collar suddenly made another effort, and his knuckles made a "bang bang" sound. On his face, his eyes were covered with a layer of ice.


    The husky voice is like the dullest thunder in summer, "what do you say?"


    Gu Yian hooks his lips, and the blood stained corners of his lips remain in his white jaw. In the middle of the night, he is a bit evil, just like a handsome vampire who has captured the prey with the sweetest blood. Now he is full of food.


    "I said, I made it! She promised me that I would take her out of here immediately and never come back again... "


    "You''re bullshit!"

 Chapter 905

    "You''re bullshit!"


    Sheng Yuchen roars, grabs the hand between Gu Yian''s neckline and pulls in his direction. The iron fist of his right hand immediately falls on Gu Yian''s abdomen.


    Gu Yian bows his waist in pain and tries his best to push Sheng Yuchen to the car behind him. He raises his hand to return Sheng Yuchen''s fist.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you are not qualified!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s temple suddenly jumps, a blank in the head, but Gu Yian''s words he hears incomparably clear.


    Every word, every syllable, is like a sharp thumbtack pressed on his heart.


    Not qualified?!


    He made it?!


    She promised to go with him?!


    She''s leaving him!!


    This cognition made him panic all over!


    Cramps and bone pain!


    She didn''t want him!


    Stop him!!


    "Ah --"


    Sheng Yuchen is just a furious beast at the moment. With a low roar, he stands up and grabs Gu Yian''s arm. He kicks Gu Yian''s foot at his feet, and Gu Yian''s body falls heavily on the grass.


    "Bang" to a heavy ring, Gu to an stuffy hum, only feel that the viscera will be broken.


    Bang!


    Jing Rui, who has been shocked by the scene in front of him, subconsciously turns his head when he hears the following sound.


    The door beside me was suddenly pushed open by mu Chuqing!


    "Ann!"


    Jing Rui''s eyebrows jump and sees a beige figure running down from the car. He shouts Gu Yian''s name and runs towards the two men.


    One will stand on the side of Sheng Yuchen pushed to one side, bent over to take care of the injury to an.


    Jing Rui''s heart trembles again. He sees the man who is so tough that he can''t fall down after being beaten by Gu Yi''an. At the moment, he is pushed by a woman and almost falls to the ground.


    If Jing Rui didn''t help Sheng Yuchen from behind, he would really fall on the ground!


    Sheng Yuchen''s head is still blank, and her eyes are in a trance. When she calms down, she almost instinctively looks at the helpless and sad woman kneeling beside Gu Yian.


    She is crying for another man, crying so sad!


    She really loves him so much?!


    Sheng Yuchen closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His eyelids were trembling. A pair of deep eyebrows and eyes were red.


    He thought, he almost put the last life and the next life of heartache in this life!


    No one will be more painful than this woman''s words, actions, eyes and decisions.


    He doesn''t understand why?!


    But he did!


    He didn''t want to make his daughter a little sad.


    I don''t want to see her sad.


    But he made a choice.


    Do you regret it?


    No regrets


    He has no room for regret now, and he never thought he would.


    Everything, just to get her!


    So, she can''t go!


    She''s his!


    Whatever it is!


    Open eyes, Sheng Yuchen eyes have been restored to light, eyebrows, unexpectedly is plain and calm.


    He broke away from Jingrui''s help and pulled mu Chuqing up from Gu Yian.


    "Come with me." His voice is too flat, calm without waves, the kind of wind without trace.


    Jing Rui is at one side, full is to watch Sheng Yuchen incredulously.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 906

    That''s it.


    incorrect! incorrect!!


    Why should it be like this!


    This kind of woman, what more?!


    "Let go of me!" Mu Chuqing suddenly struggles to get rid of Sheng Yuchen''s hand, but it is futile. Later, she just raises her head, and her eyes stare at Sheng Yuchen''s face angrily.


    Sheng Yuchen''s head is buzzing, "don''t make trouble, darling, follow me."


    In the face of Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing is angry.


    She once again took out to take out own hand, Sheng Yu Chen''s strength followed again tight a few minutes.


    "Clear sky, be obedient, don''t make any noise. I have a headache now."


    Mu Chuqing thinks, Sheng Yuchen this person is really too abominable, too despicable.


    She just loves him!


    He was always holding her seven inches and doing whatever he wanted.


    As now, he''s threatening her.


    When he had a headache, he was sure that she would be upset.


    Yes, she does.


    She was frightened by him last night.


    She didn''t want to and didn''t dare to see him like he was yesterday.


    She knew that being around him was a time bomb.


    With a deep sigh, mu Chuqing said faintly: "I want to send Yi An to the hospital!"


    Sheng Yuchen looks down at her.


    The black eyes quietly stare at her face, and the hand holding her wrist is a little tight.


    Her body also has her unique fragrance and light wine fragrance mixed together, white and delicate face, delicate features, in the cold night wind, also showing two pieces of scarlet, the look in the eyes, you can see that she is desperately focusing, still some lax.


    Under the beige coat, the graceful curve extending from her delicate jaw is extremely wonderful, extending all the way to the body wrapped in clothes.


    The scenery inside the clothes is very beautiful.


    The eye son is dark, dull eye bottom floats on a layer of flame finally.


    The flames of anger.


    If he doesn''t rob her, she will show her best to Gu Yian tonight?!


    Eyebrow heart wrinkly wrinkly, Sheng Yuchen effort presses in the heart of fire, way: "Jing Rui, send him to the hospital!"


    Jing Rui was named and felt that today''s trip was made by himself.


    He underestimated this woman''s means after all.


    "I''m going to the hospital!"


    How can she rest assured?


    She knows his skill. She is crazy. How can she exert her strength!


    Gu Yi''an is always in a gentle and elegant state. As he said, he is a weak scholar. Although he looks strong for so many years, how can he compare with Sheng Yuchen''s.


    It''s not just Gu Yi''an that time can change.


    He just hit him like that. She was really worried that Gu Yian would be killed by him!


    Jing Rui and Gu Yian''s driver take Gu Yian to the hospital.


    Before Gu Yi An gets on the bus, Wen Liang''s sight glides over Sheng Yuchen''s body, and the expression on his face is obscure.


    Mu Chuqing turned around and really wanted to go to the hospital with them.


    But was stretched to the bosom by Sheng Yuchen.


    "Leave me alone, sunny sky."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes trembled, his forehead lowered her forehead, the breath between the words was warm, and the voice was also very low.


    But mu Chuqing is aware that he is in forbearance.


    Compared with the fury of Gu Yian, the contrast is too big


    "I''m not going to mess with you. I''ll stay away from you. I won''t annoy you any more... "


    He won''t know how painful her heart was when she made the decision.


    Sheng Yuchen does not know, so he is crazy now, once again because mu Chuqing looks like a word and lost his mind.

 Chapter 907

    Sheng Yuchen does not know, so he is crazy now, once again because mu Chuqing looks like a word and lost his mind.


    "So what he said is true. Do you really want to go with him?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes trembled violently, and mu Chuqing''s hands, arms, shoulders and even the whole body were shaking.


    The whole person was filled with strong anger and fear.


    Scarlet eyes as if to kill in general, but he still endure.


    He didn''t want to touch her.


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment because of Sheng Yuchen''s words.


    But it soon became clear.


    She remembers telling Gu Yian that she was going back to England and her parents.


    She didn''t want to give up too many people in her life.


    She also has beans.


    In addition to Sheng Yuchen''s side, there are also her parents'' side.


    But just now, Gu Yian''s words, she heard.


    Gu Yian knew her, so he knew his decision.


    However, she did not know that Gu Yian also knew Sheng Yuchen.


    What''s more, I don''t know how much selfish Gu Yi''an is.


    Mu Chuqing''s silence has become the default in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes.


    He didn''t hold back at last, reached out and pinched mu Chuqing''s chin.


    "Muqingkong, look at me!" He growled, forcing mu Chuqing to look up at him. Sheng Yuchen Mou son inside of facial expression, already overflowing disaster, "answer me, what he just said is not true!"


    Chin is pinched, mu Chuqing has no escape.


    "I just..." Mu Chuqing''s heart tingles, and the pupil in her eyes also trembles.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the knuckles on her chin tightened a little.


    "I just don''t want to love you anymore..."


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing Chin''s hand to shake, heartache''s he almost does not straighten waist.


    Don''t want to love him


    A few words, like a poisoned knife, always stab him in the most vulnerable place.


    "Don''t you want to love me? Who do you want to love? Huh? Gu Yian? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are scarlet. His voice is trembling. I don''t know if it''s because he''s too angry or too scared.


    Mu Chuqing shook her head. "It''s nothing to do with you." She couldn''t turn her head, she could only look away.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body shakes for a while. When the hand holding mu Chuqing''s chin is powerless to hang down, mu Chuqing feels that her heart is suddenly empty.


    Obviously she forced him to let go, but when he let go, she really felt that the world, nothing.


    Sheng Yuchen thinks, this woman, really have ability.


    He felt that no one in the world could hurt him.


    However, the woman suddenly came out and hit him in the face.


    Her words, her eyes and him are both heaven and hell.


    However, even if he was a little bit late by this woman, he didn''t think that he would let her go again.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart sank to the deepest, clearly should be free, but the whole person seems to have no soul for a moment.


    The body is hollowed out, mu Chuqing stands unsteadily, the footstep staggers backward two steps.


    However, the body is tightly held in the arms.


    Sheng Yuchen''s warm chest envelops her, and she is about to suffocate in his arms.


    His chin pressed against her shoulder, his hoarse voice with heavy pain and helplessness, and a strong prayer in it.


    "Don''t talk to me like that, don''t say such hurtful things."

 Chapter 908

    "Don''t talk to me like that, don''t say such hurtful things."


    Mu Chuqing''s tears fall down in an instant. Don''t shake her determination any more!


    About only two seconds, Sheng Yuchen suddenly pulled her fiercely, strode to his car, opened the door, forced mu Chuqing into the car, and then at the moment of her dizziness, the car started and rushed out.


    The car has stayed at the intersection for a long time. Sheng Yuchen''s car is in the middle of the road. For a long time, there are a lot of cars at the intersection, but no one dares to get off and say a word more.


    Sheng Yuchen''s car galloped all the way to Xishanju, dragging her into the door of Xishanju.


    Several servants are talking and laughing together. When they see Sheng Yuchen dragging a woman in, her face is still very ugly. She is scared and hesitates. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t care about them either. She pulls mu Chuqing into the elevator and goes straight to the bedroom upstairs.


    The door of bedroom is shut heavily, Sheng Yuchen is panting, lean on the door, stare at mu Chuqing tightly.


    He didn''t know what to do, he just wanted to tie her to his side.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Chuqing had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, hand slowly covered belly.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    Sheng Yuchen caught, pulled to pull the lip angle, stretched out a hand to pull Mu Chuqing''s arm, drew mu Chuqing close to his arms.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s eyes trembled and did not speak.


    "Silly woman, why do you always say such hurtful words when you can''t help caring about me?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is really gentle, gentle to Mu Chuqing, really want to plunge in, never come out again.


    It''s just


    Mu Chuqing said coldly: "no, seeing that you are all injured, I''m worried about whether Gu Yian will have been killed by you at this time..."


    -


    Inside, there was a dead silence.


    The surrounding temperature dropped to freezing point, and even the air seemed to have solidified.


    Mu Chuqing is hugged by Sheng Yuchen, but the whole person is almost frozen.


    Before the words that say, Sheng Yuchen can also be forced to endure, take the drunken nonsense spontaneous to her to do the reason.


    But forbearance is never endless.


    There''s always a bottom line.


    And just now, mu Chuqing''s words successfully touched his bottom line.


    "Deng" sound, into two paragraphs.


    He suddenly turned over and threw mu Chuqing''s body heavily on the door.


    Mu Chuqing''s viscera almost jumped out of her body. Although her head didn''t hit the door, she was dizzy and dizzy, and her eyes were dark.


    "Worried about him? Muqingkong, I warned you, don''t make me angry again! How dare you worry about him?! Believe it or not, I''ll make him die faster! "


    Mu Chuqing''s head is buzzing, Sheng Yuchen''s angry and low roaring voice is ringing in her ear, and the pupils that are scattered by the collision also gradually have a focus.


    After the recovery of focus, the eyes are cold and emotionless.


    It''s just a physical reaction, but the man who has been angered has no idea why?


    He only knew that all the gentle eyes of this woman were given to Gu Yian.


    He won''t allow it!


    She''s his!


    All!!


    He reached out and rubbed mu Chuqing''s lips with his thumb. His tone continued to be cold and dangerous.


    "If you dare to let other men touch you in the future, it doesn''t mean I can''t kill them!"

 Chapter 909

    Mu Chuqing doesn''t know what Sheng Yuchen''s words are alluding to.


    But she had no doubt about his words.


    The fingers on her lips were so hard that she felt a burning pain.


    "Pain..."


    Mu Chu Qing can''t bear to open a mouth to say, the finger of Sheng Yu Chen follows the lip that she opens to close then slide to her mouth.


    This seems to be a small accident completely, but the Mou light of Sheng Yuchen is suddenly a dark.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t expect such an accident. The atmosphere was already tense enough. Now, it''s impossible to improve the situation.


    She didn''t understand how much stimulation she had given men.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly bullies the body but on, the generous chest closely pasted her body, even is pressing her forcefully.


    She hesitated, trying to turn away from the hand he still put in her mouth, he also took out the opportunity.


    All this, in the Sheng Yuchen eye that completely loses reason, only be seduced and instinct.


    Sheng Yuchen pushes mu Chuqing away, holds her hands together, raises her head to the top of her head, presses her head on the door, and takes the opportunity to hold the tip of Mu Chuqing''s tongue, forcing her to follow his rhythm!


    Anger instantly changed direction and character.


    This scene, deja vu, no, is unforgettable terror!


    Mu Chuqing struggles hard, shaking her head to avoid the kiss of Sheng Yuchen.


    "You can''t..."


    "I can''t, who can?"


    Mu Chuqing now every word, for Sheng Yuchen, is a fire on the adventure.


    His powerful arm passed through her waist, and he turned mu Chuqing''s body to the big bed behind her.


    This is the master bedroom of Xishanju!


    The scenes six years ago suddenly came out of my mind.


    Although now she knows everything, but he has made her hurt, it is a real pain.


    Why the amnesia is not her!


    She didn''t want the memory!


    "I can''t, who can?! Gu Yian? If I don''t stop you on the way this evening, can''t you even wait to get in? "


    Sheng Yuchen says, looking at mu Chuqing who wants to escape, he holds her ankle and pulls her back again. He reaches out his hand to take off the tie between his collar. His slender fingers don''t have the slightest patience to pull off his shirt button.


    What this coherent action represents seems to be clear without much thought.


    Mu Chuqing opens her eyes in horror, and the pain that will soon overlap with the memory makes her push him away with all her strength. Stumbling ran to the wardrobe, but Sheng Yuchen was imprisoned in his arms.


    He pressed her heavily on the wardrobe again, breathing heavily.


    "Where do you want to go? You can''t wait to find him! "


    "You let me go! Sheng Yuchen, Gu Yian, he is not you! He''s never going to force me! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s ferocious handsome face suddenly jumps. He is quiet for a while. His dark eyes are dyed with crazy anger. The whole person looks calm and frightening.


    Mu Chuqing''s face was very white. He opened his mouth and breathed quickly. His breath was warm and fragrant.


    Suddenly, Sheng Yuchen, who just calmed down, suddenly pulled open her coat.


    "Sheng Yuchen!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at him in horror, grabs Sheng Yuchen''s arm, looks at him in prayer, and shakes his head!

 Chapter 910

    "Sheng Yuchen!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at him in horror, grabs Sheng Yuchen''s arm, looks at him in prayer, and shakes his head!


    "No! Don''t! "


    "You forced me! I''m not Gu Yian. He won''t force you. I''m forcing you! Well, if I don''t do it, I''m sorry for you! "


    Mu Chuqing''s hair was confused by this toss, and her bloodless face was covered in the fluffy hair, becoming more and more petite.


    She stretched out her hand against Sheng Yuchen''s chest. Once again, Sheng Yuchen held it high above her head. Her coat was hanging on her shoulder in a disorderly way. The white shirt inside was wrinkled at the moment. The button in front of the collar didn''t know where to go. The edge of the white inner garment had been exposed, and the white skin was dazzling, There is no place not to stimulate the anger of Sheng Yuchen.


    He suddenly lowered his head and bit mu Chuqing''s delicate clavicle.


    "Ah - no, no!"


    Mu Chuqing cried out in pain, but the resistance still did not stop.


    By mu Chuqing''s resistance to anger again, Sheng Yuchen clenched mu Chuqing''s hand, almost holding the same, once again threw her on the bed, and then did not give her any chance to resist, the tall body quickly pressed on her.


    The burning palm pinched her chin with a tiger''s mouth, and then he gave her a heavy kiss.


    The kiss is hot, and it''s rough.


    Fall on her body a certain place, are like sandpaper as hard to rub her skin.


    Pain, peeling pain.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    A not long but harsh voice rang out.


    Mu Chuqing''s thin white shirt was torn to pieces


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t have any interest. He is just driven crazy by her.


    Crazy people, where there is no reason.


    He has only instinct, that is to possess this woman!


    Let her be her own, let him be her only.


    "Click" a clear sound.


    The belt was untied.


    Mu Chuqing''s struggling action suddenly stops. Her hand is still pressed on her head by him. The body that she wants to avoid but has to show completely in front of him is the most shameful scene at the moment.


    She bit her lips and dreamt of a haze of eyes sweeping through every corner of the room.


    She turned and put her eyes on the man who was pressing on him.


    Sheng Yuchen squeezed her legs into her tightly closed double legs. At the moment when everything was ready, the woman under her body opened her mouth at the moment.


    "Ah Chen, do you want to do this to me again?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s not so clear head only listens to her indifferent and sad words.


    Again?


    What is


    Again?!


    He raised his eyes, and the dark eyes looked into her eyes. There was sadness, fear, and despair near the edge


    "Don''t do this to me, ah Chen, you can''t bear to make me sad. You''ll regret hurting me. "


    Sheng Yuchen''s body gradually becomes stiff. He suddenly moves his eyes away from mu Chuqing''s eyes, which scan around the bedroom


    Black eyes trembled, and in every corner of the room, the most unbearable scene flashed from his mind.


    A dull heart, followed by a burst of tightening, the head again uncontrollable pain up.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen and suddenly stops. She suddenly gets up, pushes Sheng Yuchen away, jumps out of bed, covers her chest, and is about to run outside the door.

 Chapter 911

    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen and suddenly stops. She suddenly gets up, pushes Sheng Yuchen away, jumps out of bed, covers her chest, and is about to run outside the door.


    Sheng Yuchen is easily pushed down on the bed by mu Chuqing. Seeing that mu Chuqing is going to leave, he holds his painful head and stands up from the bed. He staggers a few big steps and hugs mu Chuqing tightly from behind.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! Don''t leave me! "


    Mu Chuqing''s body was severely shocked, and her heart twitched violently at this moment.


    My breath is warm and short.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t know what to do, but her body was turned by him. He bowed his head, gently and gently kissing her lips, with some flattering meaning.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Don''t leave me, eh? Don''t leave me... "


    Mu Chuqing was tightly held in his arms, listening to his confused apology and coax, tears fell down again.


    Who is more sad to leave you?


    Since both people are in pain, OK, let''s be more painful.


    She is not a good person!


    She is a selfish woman!


    Mu Chuqing slowly raised his head, tears washed eyes, bright and cold.


    She doesn''t talk, just looking at him, but let Sheng Yuchen''s heart sink slowly.


    She was obviously saying that even if she wanted to leave him, he could still force her!


    He thinks so!


    Because just now he did... Force her.


    Although she was right, he would not let her go easily.


    But now he really didn''t want her to think that he wanted to force her to stay.


    Clearly love him, but still want to go!


    How does Gu Yi''an explain that she is hard to get!


    If he doesn''t believe it, the women who love him will turn around and choose to go with other men without hesitation.


    He couldn''t give a clear reason why this trust came from.


    He let go of her hand. His head hurt so much that he didn''t turn around. He opened his mouth and said:


    "If you want to go, go!"


    Mu Chuqing probably knows how much willfulness there is in this sentence.


    Can he let her go so easily?


    no


    Do not care about the consequences of saying something that is almost impossible to retain, to the end?


    Mu Chuqing later realized that this man is really naive!


    The doubts and exploration in Mu Chuqing''s eyes made Sheng Yuchen extremely unhappy


    Question him?


    Mu Chuqing will be pushed away, reaching out to his body has been all unbuttoned shirt off, hard to throw to the ground.


    That blood Zhang''s figure suddenly unfolds in Mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was tight, and her steps suddenly retreated.


    Sheng Yuchen Lin looks at her with eyebrows, points to the door of the room and says, "if you want to go, I won''t stop you!"


    Then you go around her, and the warm air of his body sweeps her cheek, and then there is a cold wind.


    The door of the bathroom was closed with a bang, and mu Chuqing stood in the same place with a sneer on her lips.


    -


    When Sheng Yuchen took a shower, his face was extremely embarrassed, and his heart was uneasy.


    What he said just now is a little superfluous. Maybe he said a little less.


    "You dare to walk


    Walking out of the bathroom, wearing a black robe, I stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at the whole bedroom.


    It''s a mess.


    The curtains in the room have not been closed yet, and the large glass windows on the balcony have turned into a bright mirror because of the darkness, reflecting all the things in the bedroom.


    The messy bed, the wardrobe with the cupboard door half open, the messy clothes on the ground, the curtains swaying with the wind by the window, and he


    But alone, there is no shadow of that woman.

 Chapter 912

    But alone, there is no shadow of that woman.


    Tonight, he was angry too much. Compared with the temper he just lost, he only felt a sense of empty powerlessness all over his body.


    There was anger, too, but who should he vent with now.


    What he owes is him. Since he lost his temper in order to keep her, what was he doing?


    Give her a chance to go, and then?


    You can''t really let her go!


    You have to use it!


    Why doesn''t this woman know how to detour?


    Just know what makes him sad and angry!


    A person sitting on the sofa, holding his forehead, just those flash by the picture, he failed to capture.


    But fortunately, at least, he could see some vague fragmentation.


    That woman''s words are in my mind. Who is she?


    This problem, put now, perhaps not so important!


    Just, at the thought of that woman will really leave without nostalgia, the fire in Sheng Yuchen''s heart has come out uncontrollably.


    If she really went to the hospital tonight to take care of Yian, he would really let her at least break her arm and leg!


    The door of the room was not closed, the door opened, and the curtains of the window shook.


    The air outside is not as high as the air in the bedroom. Sheng Yuchen''s head is still dripping after taking a bath. When the water drops are blown by the cold wind, they suddenly become cold and fall on his neck.


    Sheng Yuchen hand on the forehead still did not put down, hear the voice, subconsciously feel is the servant at home.


    "Get out!"


    It seems that the footsteps are still going in!


    "Deaf?! I told you to get out of here! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is very low, but very heavy, like a drumstick, beating the heart.


    The footstep finally stopped, but did not leave.


    Sheng Yuchen''s long black eyebrows were frowning and gathering towards the center of his eyebrows. His hands on his forehead were also put down. His eyes suddenly opened, and he turned to look at the people at the door with rage and dignity.


    Mu Chuqing''s slender and tall figure stood there, holding a tray in his hand. There was a bowl of unknown things with hot air on it, and there were some gauze and potions beside it.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly turns the vision that comes over too fierce, startled she almost throws the tray in the hand to the ground.


    Her shoes were replaced by slippers.


    Lin Li and Sen Leng in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes suddenly trembled and suddenly took them back, but they were still in a daze


    Isn''t she supposed to go?


    Mu Chuqing frowned and looked at the man in front of her who was obviously playing a temper. She was a little angry.


    It''s not like walking!


    If you don''t leave, it won''t be true?!


    Who hasn''t lost his temper yet?!


    The tray in the hand "Dong" put on the counter of the door, fiercely glared Sheng Yuchen one eye, turned round and walked toward the door.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as she reached for the door handle, her wrist was held tightly.


    Then, a strong arm straddled her waist and pulled her back. The half open door was pressed by his hand and almost hit.


    Her whole body was also turned and pressed against the wall of the door. She was dizzy again, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    The heart beats again fierce heavy, she opens an eye discontentedly to stare Sheng Yuchen.


    "What to do..."


    Do what? Don''t you want me to go?!


    Want to say of words seem to be too long, words just is a beginning, by Sheng Yuchen burning hot and fierce kiss blocked to go back.

 Chapter 913

    Want to say of words seem to be too long, words just is a beginning, by Sheng Yuchen burning hot and fierce kiss blocked to go back.


    Sheng Yuchen''s kiss makes her a little overwhelmed.


    It is said that there is no sense, but it is more mellow than the sharp anger just now.


    To say that he had reason, his eyes were too deep, and there was too much anger and fierce.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is deep, with eight Fen angry, two Fen betrayed to his hoarse.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and was a little annoyed.


    Are you blind?


    What''s on the cupboard?!


    "I told you to go!" Sheng Yuchen voice more and more low husky, body gradually close to her.


    Mu Chuqing thought that three years later, the first time she and Sheng Yuchen met at that dinner party should be him after three years.


    For three years, his previous sharpness and frivolity should be precipitated.


    She has also known him in the past three years. He is really the one after precipitation. Like the first meeting, he is calm, calm, gentle and elegant.


    But now it seems that it is not at all.


    Why in front of her, he is always so... Unreasonable, inexplicable, childish and hateful.


    Said to let her go?


    It seems that she didn''t know him well enough. She made the wrong choice.


    "I''m going now!"


    She stretched out the hand that didn''t be pulled by Sheng Yuchen, pushed away his shoulder, and turned around with a crack.


    Sheng Yuchen lowered her head and bit her hard in the ear.


    Mu Chuqing is in pain and covers her ears with her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Chuqing looks at him angrily.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed slightly, long and narrow.


    "You go!"


    Mu Chuqing clenched her teeth. On her beautiful face, she convulsed twice. She put down her left hand which covered her ears and went to hold the door handle.


    The hand holding her arm was a little tight, almost crushing her wrist bone!


    When the door handle is unscrewed, the pain on the wrist is aggravated.


    She turned to look at him with a frown.


    "You go!"


    He still said so, staring at her with a frown.


    Mu Chuqing looked down at the powerful arm that almost held her in her arms.


    Is that what you mean by letting yourself go again and again?


    Looking up at him, he found that his black and white eyes, deep black Ze black, white cloth silk red line.


    Who are you going to show me?!


    Who are you talking about?!


    However, he just lost his temper because there was no her in the room and he mistook her for leaving?


    Release the door handle in hand, mu Chuqing stands in the same place.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Mu Chuqing did not speak.


    "You chose not to go! I didn''t force you! "


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows beat, and three words appeared silently in her heart, "really shameless"!


    Sheng Yuchen lowered her head and looked at her quietly.


    Xiumei is slightly frowning, her eyelids are drooping, and her long eyelashes are casting shadows like mist on her face. She is trembling slightly. You can see the look in her eyes. Her eyes are trembling slightly, like the sparkling Lake in the moonlight.


    Her eyes are really beautiful, and he is always easily provoked by any look in her eyes.


    Afterwards, even he felt incredible.


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrows don''t know when to frown up, should be in he looking at, involuntarily fall to her light red lips.

 Chapter 914

    Sheng Yuchen eyebrows don''t know when to frown up, should be in he looking at, involuntarily fall to her light red lips.


    Pink lips unconsciously slightly open, Diamond Lip beautiful lines, water light, in the light, and even a small flash.


    It''s full of temptation.


    But they seem to have been touched.


    Eyebrows more Cu more tight, the heart gradually dissipated down the flames and there are signs of resurgence.


    Lips moist luster, just slightly open and close action, has let a person some can''t help but want to kiss up.


    "You let him kiss you."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is a bit hoarse, tone dissatisfaction.


    "Ah Who kisses me? No one kisses me? "


    Quiet atmosphere for a long time, and finally someone spoke, mu Chuqing nervous a loose a tight, subconsciously asked, raised his head to the face, a pair of eyes with a bit of doubt and innocence.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows were tight and stretched.


    Gu Yian!


    I have to settle this account with you all my life!!


    "Yes? Then I''ll check it! "


    Sheng Yuchen showed her beautiful eyes, which could be described as the first one with pleasure, and leaned over her lips.


    Mu Chuqing should have been bored.


    Because he kisses her too many times tonight!


    Angry, angry, manic, irrational, naive, rogue


    All kinds of reasons, can let him kiss her to vent!


    What kind of mentality is this?


    Really should feel tired!


    But it''s him!


    She had tried her best to stay with him all her life. How could she hate his kiss so easily??


    In this life, she has already been deeply immersed in a vortex called Sheng Yuchen. She just entangled with him, was taken by him, and was entangled one circle after another. At the end, there was only one result


    But who knows, this process, in the end how much suffering?


    How many more painful decisions have been made in this ordeal?


    For example¡ª¡ª


    I love you, so for your happiness, I am willing to give up everything, including you!


    However, I also understand that our life, without each other, where there is any happiness to speak of.


    So, she can be more selfish


    Tongue suddenly a pain, mu Chuqing suddenly back, but found that he did not know when was Sheng Yuchen embrace to the bed, and has been he pressed in the body.


    Face a panic, she just walked how long God?


    "You..."


    Mu Chuqing raised her upper body and looked at him strangely.


    But she didn''t know it at all. She stared at him in surprise.


    And surprise, at the moment it seems a little naive.


    Now where she is, what''s going to happen, this situation, this expression, it''s not the scene of the murder.


    "You... You should be very tired. There''s porridge there. After you drink it, I''ll wrap it for you."


    Sheng Yuchen picked eyebrows, bent down, and put her hands on the top of her head.


    At this time, he only wore a bathrobe. His long arm stretched out and pulled aside the collar of his chest, revealing his shiny skin.


    Mu Chuqing had to lean back because of his action, and his wheat skin and symmetrical and beautiful chest muscles were inevitable.


    Face can''t restrain of red for a while, stiff of turn vision to go elsewhere.

 Chapter 915

    Face can''t restrain of red for a while, stiff of turn vision elsewhere.


    Sheng Yuchen slightly hooked the corner of her lips and buried her head in her ear. Her deep and magnetic voice was like the most fragrant grape wine. She dyed the air around her ears warm and made her head slightly drunk because of the real alcohol more intoxicated.


    It''s just


    "I can be a little more tired!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one can imagine, this man shameless up, in the end will reach what kind of state!


    The lip is pressed by him, but just touched for a while, Sheng Yuchen then suddenly lifts up again, the Mou son of quiet black is gloomy to look at her.


    "What, what?"


    What did she do wrong?


    Is this look trying to freeze her to death?


    Mu Chuqing did not know the so-called let Sheng Yuchen not happy to pursed lips.


    "Don''t drink outside in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t drink with other men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No one else''s car!"


    "... do you care too much?"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is a little irritated. Today and in the past, the autocracy and hegemony are as usual.


    Sheng Yuchen gnawed on her mouth, "disobedient?"


    "Mu Chuqing has nothing to say.


    Some things are really inevitable.


    She knew clearly that she would not agree to anything she could not do.


    "Well, if you don''t obey me, I''ll punish you!"


    Mu Chuqing eyes straight straight straight, immediately should say: "I know, I know!"


    She thinks, for Sheng Yuchen, sometimes really can''t be too sincere, just a word of things, she can''t stop her back!


    Mu Chuqing struggles, but Sheng Yuchen brings up a smile of evil wanton. When he bends over, he sneers and spits out two words.


    "It''s late!"


    nonsense! It''s all excuses!


    If she promised him at the beginning, would he give himself a "reward"


    Sheng Yuchen did not give Sheng Yuchen any chance to resist, he knocked her teeth, tongue straight into her warm mouth, greedy wanton access to her intoxicating sweet.


    The air in the room gradually heats up. Sheng Yuchen is satisfied with her body and heart after she finally enters mu Chuqing''s body!


    It''s not just about love and lust, he knows!


    It''s a satisfaction that''s long gone.


    It''s the satisfaction that he once asked for but could not, and finally got his hand.


    If not, why is his feeling so deep?


    Apart from his daughter, there is nothing to worry about.


    And then, this woman, was an accident in his life.


    Well, it wasn''t long before he realized that putting the cart before the horse.


    She''s not the accident of his life. She''s the whole of his life.


    As for the most beautiful accident in life, Doudou is not the only one^^


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Chuqing once again felt that her body was completely exhausted.


    Sheng Yuchen in some aspects of physical strength, as well as his cruel torture her time, simply let her fear.


    Now think about it, it''s lucky to be able to lie in his arms and breathe.


    "Have you learned well?" Sheng Yuchen kisses her forehead, low voice languid and hoarse, warm big palm is still not honest to linger on her body.


    "...." Mu Chuqing didn''t react at all. Sheng Yuchen looked down at her. Her side face was against his chest, and her warm breath was spitting in his side.

 Chapter 916

    Mu Chuqing doesn''t have the slightest reaction. Sheng Yuchen looks down at her. Her side face leans against his chest, and her warm breath spits out in his side.


    Her eyes were still open, her eyelashes were long and thin, and she was trembling like the wings of a butterfly on the flower center.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Since awake, dare to ignore him?


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is full of threat. Mu Chuqing''s eyelashes shake two times quickly and sweep his chest gently.


    Make Sheng Yuchen is a burst of heart itch again.


    This goblin!


    For fear that Sheng Yuchen would make any trouble again, mu Chuqing opened her mouth, and her voice was full of weakness and laziness.


    "My... Tongue hurts."


    Sheng Yuchen long eyebrow picked to pick, between eyebrow heart took a few minutes joyful.


    It''s not for no reason that she knows that her tongue hurts


    He just bit it.


    "Let me see!" His voice was full of tenderness and doting.


    "Well..." Mu Chuqing spat out her tongue and raised her head.


    In the process of rising head, Sheng Yuchen suddenly stuffy hum a, take in Mu Chuqing waist of hand suddenly a tight.


    Mu Chuqing also red face, immediately put out the tongue back.


    The tip of the tongue is still warm and cool, and it seems to be hot.


    Just as she looked up, the tip of her tongue came up against his chest??


    "No, it doesn''t hurt."


    Obviously, mu Chuqing has a few words and a big tongue.


    However, there was a more hoarse voice from the top of my head, quietly and quietly: "is that right?"


    Mu Chuqing''s intuition is not good.


    "No..."


    The next second, her body was turned over and pressed by him again. He reached out to pick her chin, and her scarlet cheek reflected in her dark eyes.


    "No pain, ok..."


    He gave a low smile.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    This kind of time, the pain must be false.


    -


    Fortunately, Sheng Yuchen still left a little conscience, didn''t make her die on the bed directly.


    The wise saying of "three evil kings of the mixed world".


    Like a woman, just want to sleep on her, sleep on her, want to sleep on her.


    At the beginning, he was almost a monk hitting a clock every day. He just laughed at this idea at the beginning, and only thought that they would find a rogue excuse for their "romantic".


    Now it seems that they are right


    "Let me see the tongue."


    Mu Chu Qing tired don''t want to open an eye, Sheng Yu Chen pinches her chin, force her to face him.


    Mu Chuqing really had no strength. He shook his head, put his arm around his waist and rubbed his head against his chest.


    Sheng Yuchen embraces her shoulder, and her determined chin is against mu Chuqing''s head.


    He sighed a little.


    Sheng Yuchen is not only bitten by mu Chuqing''s absence, but by the sadness in her eyes.


    Sadness?


    He was uncomfortable watching her sad.


    Why be sad?


    He already loves her so much!


    He is willing to give her the best things in the world, as long as she stays by his side, as long as she is not sad.


    "You can say what you want in the future! I will satisfy you


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t speak, and her shortness of breath became smooth.


    Sheng Yuchen kisses her forehead and slowly closes her eyes.


    In a moment, Sheng Yuchen opened his eyes again. His dark eyes flashed and moved his lips. He looked down at the woman in his arms. He just opened his mouth and looked at the woman''s sleeping face for a long time. He sighed a little.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 917

    "Forget it, I''ll tell you tomorrow!"


    Low mu Chuqing''s ear said a word, the expression on the face looks very relaxed.


    -


    The next day, when mu Chuqing woke up, he was surprised by the familiar room layout in front of him. For a moment, he knew it.


    Then with a deep sigh, he got out of bed and went into the bathroom with the wall.


    Come out of time, because did not prepare clothes, so mu Chuqing open clothes, turn to pick, can only find Sheng Yuchen a white shirt set in the body.


    Sheng Yuchen single looks tall and straight, wearing a suit look upright, elegant and precious, in the eyes of outsiders, he looks even thin to describe.


    However, it is always in the eyes of people who do not know.


    You look thin when you''re dressed, but you have meat when you''re undressed.


    It''s a muscle that makes you feel like blood.


    His muscle size is not exaggerated at all, just strong, and the lines are very beautiful.


    The legs are long and straight. They look like trousers.


    It''s really because of his long legs and strong body, so his shirt can be worn on mu Chuqing, who is still tall. It''s loose and can be worn as a pajama.


    The lower part of the skirt is not over her thighs, and it is ambiguous. The two long and straight legs are completely exposed. The white and delicate skin just after bathing is shining like morning dew in the morning. It is really tempting all the time.


    When Sheng Yuchen pushes the door open and comes in, she can see her back to the door, wearing his shirt and bowing her head as if she is buttoning.


    Originally, the servant who followed him pushed the mobile clothes hanger full of clothes. Sheng Yuchen saw the scenery inside and waved to the servant silently.


    The servant, knowing, turned and pushed the hanger away in silence.


    Just washed hair is touched and blown dry, because it is not taken care of, it is more fluffy at this time.


    After buttoning up, mu Chuqing raised her hand and lifted part of her hair under her shirt.


    Black curly hair with a pure white shirt, black hair suddenly appear under the snow-white delicate neck, visual is undoubtedly a strong impact.


    Sheng Yuchen slowly straightens up from the doorframe, and walks towards the woman who is full of temptation.


    Mu Chuqing put her hair together, but did not put it down. A warm chest was pasted on her back, and her slender and powerful arm was pushed from the back to the front, encircling her waist.


    Mu Chu Qing body is stiff, haven''t turned round, the lip of Sheng Yu Chen then fell on her shoulder.


    The neckline is so big that he can go over her shoulder and see the sexy and beautiful clavicle in front of her.


    It is covered with large and small, red rose like traces, in her white skin, lining the delicate, really beautiful.


    Mu Chuqing turned around and frowned at him.


    "I have a question for you."


    Sheng Yuchen put his arms around mu Chuqing''s waist and drew her closer to his arms.


    Mu Chuqing''s hands support Sheng Yuchen''s shoulders, deliberately keeping a little distance from each other.


    "What?" Sheng Yuchen looks at her with a smile between her eyebrows.


    He''s not afraid of her asking himself any questions now.


    "What happened to Gu Yian?"


    The smile on Sheng Yuchen''s face instantly solidified, and the smiling eyebrows were frosted.


    His temper, is really the slightest in front of her disguise.


    If not know Sheng Yuchen really won''t be so boring, she even feel, his temper, is specially do for her to see.

 Chapter 918

    If not know Sheng Yuchen really won''t be so boring, she even feel, his temper, is specially do for her to see.


    But no, he''s really angry.


    "I can''t do anything else. It''s easy to make me angry!"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips. "You hurt me. I''ll see what''s wrong!"


    "If I hurt someone, would you tell me what happened to him as soon as you opened your eyes in the morning?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes light lightly straight looking at him, "as long as it has nothing to do with me!"


    "So you just admit that Gu Yian has something to do with you?"


    Mu Chuqing really felt that the man at the moment was unreasonable to the extreme.


    Why does he have to speculate about her relationship with Gu Yian.


    If she told him that Gu Yian was only her senior and her friend, would he believe it?


    Will he still have to ask people to investigate Gu Yian''s younger sister, mu qingkong?


    so what?


    In the end, if we can''t find out, does he feel that he is cheating him again!


    She also wants to tell him that she is not mu qingkong. She is mu Chuqing. She became his wife six years ago and his child''s mother three years ago.


    She''s going to be selfish to the end!


    No one in the world would be more eager for him to know her identity!


    But can she?


    Can she watch him almost lose his breath in front of her again?


    She can''t take risks.


    She wasn''t with him to make him miserable.


    So, ah Chen, do you understand?


    I love you!


    A wave of anxiety spread from the bottom of my heart.


    No one will know her current contradictions and anxieties.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Sheng Yuchen has been staring at her face, between the long eyes of the ink eyebrow, seemingly calm, but there are still two points of cold sharp.


    Mu Chuqing''s face at the moment also with a touch of indifference.


    "If I really have anything to do with Gu Yi''an, it won''t be easy for you to see. I won''t do that with you last night, or do you always think that I am the kind of woman who is always on the move, water, sex and flowers?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes suddenly shrank, and the light of the eyes swept her sharply. Zhang Tan ran and his interrogative face.


    Her words were too straightforward, and her rhetorical question was accompanied by a kind of accusation, which made him unable to refute. At the same time, he felt that his thoughts could not be put on the table.


    He never thought that she would be a woman who is always on the move, or even water sex poplar flower.


    However, her words are very reasonable.


    No one would dare to cheat him!


    Her calm, he readily accepted.


    But, he didn''t like it very much, the way she looked at herself at the moment.


    Cold, full of suspicion, but also hide the disappointment.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    He hates that look, any one of them!


    Leaning over, he took her lips, ravaged her, knocked on her teeth, and gouged out the tip of her tongue.


    "Does the tongue still hurt?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "can I go to the hospital?"


    "He''s OK!"


    "But I should go and see him!"


    Gu Yian is implicated by her, and she has something to ask him.


    "Why are you so stubborn!"


    Mu Chuqing chuxiao, "has always been like this."


    Three years ago.


    The problem needs to be corrected slowly.


    Sheng Yuchen Mou light vibrated two times, loosen her, the facial expression is gloomy.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Coldly dropped a word, Sheng Yuchen took the low pressure of a body to walk out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 919

    Before long, the door of the room was knocked, and the servant came in with a clothes hanger


    Mu Chuqing chose a slim black trousers and a white shirt.


    While wearing clothes, she thought, before going to the hospital, what should I buy in the supermarket?


    -


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Jiang Meng''s car stopped outside Huiying kindergarten.


    When Sheng Xia came out of the kindergarten with her schoolbag on her back, Jiang Meng put down the window, covered almost two-thirds of her whole face with her big sunglasses, and turned to look at the little girl coming here.


    Sheng Xia''s step towards here pauses. Because of her subtle action, Jiang Meng subconsciously takes off her sunglasses.


    Then he smiles at the girl at the door.


    Hou, the driver, sees Sheng Xia approaching. He reaches for Sheng Xia''s schoolbag and opens the door of the back seat.


    Sheng Xia gets on the bus, sits on the seat, turns his head and looks at Jiang Meng beside him.


    When facing Jiang Meng in midsummer, there is always a habit.


    That is to stare at Jiang Meng''s face for a long time, and then begin to speak.


    Jiang Meng is a father and daughter by blood.


    Look at her eyes, always the same, coincidentally.


    It''s her that I see, but actually I always see people through her face.


    "Aunt dream, what''s up?"


    Finally spoke, it seems that the feelings have been brought in.


    Jiang Meng looked down at Sheng Xia''s small face. From the first look at her three years ago, she felt extremely lovely, except for her big but lusterless eyes.


    Now, the little face is still lovely, but now, it can be described as "beautiful".


    Her features could see her shadow. No, it should be her mother.


    Her mother may be more beautiful than her, although she has eight points similar to her, but she felt that the missing two points are the most crucial essence.


    She can''t imitate in any case, which is also the main reason why she has never entered these two people''s hearts for so many years.


    No one can be easily replaced.


    At the beginning, she just had a fluke mentality.


    Fluke mentality is the most important, she knows!


    However, isn''t she lucky to be picked by Sheng Yuchen?


    Just like buying lottery tickets, if you win the first time, you think that there will always be a bigger one.


    It''s a pity that in the end, it''s just a ruin.


    "Nothing. I just want to see you."


    Jiang Meng shakes his head and looks at Sheng Xia with a smile on his face.


    This child is too smart, young age, can see that the bone is almost all born with pride, character and elusive, with Sheng Yuchen''s temperament has more than.


    She thought for many times that when her child was three years old, she would be able to fall in love like a normal girl.


    What kind of man can get into her eyes.


    She felt that the child was too proud and independent. There must be many men chasing her, but she would not hesitate to refuse.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like.


    The man in the future in midsummer must be pursued by her, and she must be the best.


    Because she has an excellent father, ordinary man, how can she get into her eyes.


    For two years, even a dog has developed feelings.


    Jiang Meng still has feelings for midsummer.


    It''s too long for her to play her mother. After two years in a play, it''s hard for her to break away from her feelings.

 Chapter 920

    She''s been playing mother for a long time.


    It''s hard to get out of a play after two years.


    For Jiang Meng, midsummer has nothing to hate.


    She is quite good to her. No matter how sincere she is, Sheng Xia doesn''t think too much, and doesn''t want to be too funny at all, and doesn''t think that she will be suspicious.


    Because she never doubted her mother.


    And this time, in the face of Jiang Meng''s tenderness, Sheng Xia is still sitting beside her as usual.


    The intimacy between two people is a kind of natural intimacy.


    Jiang Meng rubs Sheng Xia''s head. He is very happy that Sheng Xia is only close to her.


    But only a moment later, Sheng Xia left her.


    She saw with her own eyes that Sheng Xia''s nose moved, then frowned and stretched.


    When she turned to look at her again, her lovely face was already a little alienated.


    Jiang Meng didn''t understand and was used to it.


    Like her father, she can drown gently in one second, and coldly in the next.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll take you to play. "


    Jiang Meng said that up to now, she does not have much energy to analyze and think about how elusive their father and daughter are.


    Sheng Xia looked at Jiang Meng puzzled and said for a long time:


    "Why do you suddenly want to take me out to play, aunt dream, I''m still in class!"


    Jiang Meng didn''t look at her, just looking ahead, with a sad look on her face.


    After a long time, she said slowly:


    "Because I''m leaving, midsummer."


    "..." Doudou''s face froze.


    The car was silent for a long time, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Midsummer''s eyes were red. "Do you want to shoot far away?" There was a tremor in her voice, as if she was holding back something.


    Jiang Meng closed his eyes and shook his head, "no, he will never come back."


    Midsummer''s hands on her legs tightly clenched together, and her little body began to tremble.


    "What is to come back again? Aunt dream, don''t you want beans? "


    Tears can not restrain the flow down, in the face of Jiang Meng''s sudden decision to leave, midsummer is caught off guard.


    She could think about many things, but she never thought about Jiang Meng''s leaving her.


    Never come back.


    I don''t want her anymore.


    This is the last thing she wants to face and admit.


    Wipe off the tears on Sheng Xia''s face, Jiang Meng is very contradictory.


    There is anger and there is happiness.


    Fortunately, there are too many, can let this excellent girl back to normal, can occupy an important position in her heart, when she decided to leave, showing a strong reluctant.


    Angry that the man who always put his daughter in the first place would really ignore everything for the sake of that woman.


    Up to now, she is still a little unwilling.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the supermarket."


    Jiang Meng hugs Sheng Xia and helps her wipe away her tears.


    "Can you? It''s going to be recognized. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Let Jiang Meng go to the supermarket with him is the most inexplicable insistence of Sheng Xia.


    Midsummer''s sadness didn''t last long.


    Perhaps, without the good news that Shang Mu Bai brought to her yesterday, she didn''t know what she would be sad today.


    She''s going to the supermarket. She must.


    There must be the best gift that Aunt Meng left her before she left.

 Chapter 921

    Although Sheng Yuchen no matter how angry she is, but in the end, still arranged a driver for her.


    After getting on the bus, mu Chuqing said, "I need to go to the supermarket first!"


    "Yes


    The driver answered respectfully and drove away.


    The driver put her in the biggest supermarket in Fucheng, got off the car and opened the door for mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing got off the car.


    The driver immediately said, "Miss mu, I''ll wait for you in the parking lot."


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "OK, I know!"


    Buried, mu Chuqing walked into the supermarket door.


    Today, I don''t know what''s going on. For no reason, my heart is always beating fiercely.


    He took a long breath and pressed down the strange things in his heart.


    Into the supermarket, mu Chuqing around, actually do not know what to buy.


    health products?


    Can Gu Yian drink?


    Some worried, some mu Chuqing began to wander aimlessly, the first floor is electronic equipment, the second floor is brand clothing, the third floor is cosmetics and luxury jewelry, the fourth floor is food zone, as for the cooked food and vegetables zone, she may not have to go.


    The area of the supermarket is really big.


    Because of women''s nature, mu Chuqing strolled around the clothing area, cosmetics area and jewelry area on the second and third floors. She didn''t stay much. Her legs were almost useless.


    Regret, no longer a trace of stay by the parallel elevator to the fourth floor.


    Children eat a variety of snacks, which are imported from various countries.


    Mu Chuqing''s steps haunted around the snack area, repeatedly.


    When she reacts, the cart in her hand is already full of snacks.


    Standing in the same place, mu Chuqing looked at the present basket of my snacks, and his heart was wrung with heartache


    She would like to take her Doudou to visit here. Doudou can''t wait to ask for this and that. Then she will look at the food description. If it''s bad for her health and has excessive additives, she will not buy it for her. Then, she will act as a coquetry, be clever, be a rogue, and finally force her to compromise.


    -


    After all, Jiang Meng is a public figure. In such a supermarket with a large number of people, she can only wear a hat, press the brim of the hat low, and hold Midsummer in her hand. Every time, she will go to the place with the least people.


    Midsummer''s face is not as expectant as before.


    This is not what she wants!


    It doesn''t feel right.


    Maybe it''s because she knows that Jiang Meng is going to leave, this time is the last time, so she doesn''t feel excited, or is it because the dream aunt around her is always just the dream aunt?


    "What would Doudou like to eat?"


    When he finally reached the fourth floor, Jiang Meng wasted a lot of energy.


    She would like to have a look at the cosmetics section on the third floor, because when she came up, she saw the brand she was endorsing. Outside the counter was a poster with her delicate face.


    However, because of the fear of being recognized, so forbeared not to go.


    What''s more, she thinks that the poster will be put down soon, and then there will be few endorsements in China.


    Now there is nothing to look forward to.


    "I don''t know. Let me have a look first."


    Doudou is so interested that Jiang Meng purses her lips, but she is also helpless.


    Jiang Meng led Doudou to the import zone.


    "Choose whatever you want. I''ll take you to the toy section later."


    "... good."


    Sheng Xia breaks away from Jiang Meng''s hand, and whatever she can get from her height looks similar, she will throw it into the basket.

 Chapter 922

    Sheng Xia breaks away from Jiang Meng''s hand, and whatever she can get from her height looks similar, she will throw it into the basket.


    Jiang Meng pushed the basket and didn''t stop her, but occasionally picked up the i-package of beans from the basket and looked at the instructions.


    Stop and go all the way, there are several times when Jiang Meng looked up, Doudou has bypassed another row of shelves.


    She was nervous at first, but she got used to it later.


    -


    Cart on the side, mu Chuqing is still just that position, only people have squatted on the ground.


    Daughter, she has been missing, but most dare not miss.


    She was ashamed of her daughter.


    I don''t know what her face would scare her if we met.


    She couldn''t think of it, but she couldn''t help missing it.


    She didn''t know what to do?


    Mu Chuqing squatted helplessly on the ground and wept silently.


    Slender body shrunk on the ground, the shoulders trembled, looking very sad.


    Doudou stands at the end of the shelf and looks at the thin voice. In her big eyes, her black pupils tremble and stare at the figure for a moment.


    Small body involuntarily slowly toward the group figure, the pupil has been filled with tears.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly reached out and wiped her eyes, then straightened up and sighed a long time.


    That group of figures suddenly stood up, even the figure is like her mother.


    The sound... Is the same.


    Mu Chuqing, with her back to Doudou, stands up, grabs the cart in front of her and goes forward.


    When she wanted to leave, she just came to buy things for Gu Yian, but she bought so many snacks.


    Go back to give Sheng Yuchen, let him give Doudou.


    The shirt was suddenly caught.


    Then came from behind a nono, low, and some uncertain voice.


    "Mommy..."


    Mu Chuqing''s body was so shocked that she turned around slowly.


    Midsummer lovely face is full of tears, from just close to Mu Chuqing, she has been able to smell the fragrance of her body.


    It''s a fragrance that no one else has ever had. It belongs to her mother alone.


    But


    Midsummer in Mu Chuqing turned the moment, the expression on the face is a stiff, holding mu Chuqing shirt hand also suddenly released.


    Small body backward two steps, big eyes constantly to the outside tears, pink cheeks have a moment become pale.


    "I''m sorry, ah..." before Doudou finished, he slipped and fell to the ground.


    Mu Chuqing has been in shock for a long time.


    It was not until Doudou suddenly fell to the ground that mu Chuqing suddenly regained his consciousness and quickly came forward to hold Doudou up.


    "Doudou, Doudou, where did you fall?"


    Mu Chuqing buried his head and checked Doudou''s body. His eyes were full of tears.


    Just when Doudou saw her, she was really scared, really scared!


    She knew it, she knew it!


    His face was suddenly held up by a pair of small hands, and mu Chuqing raised her head with the warm touch.


    Doudou''s big eyes now with a bit of wisdom and exploration, staring at mu Chuqing''s eyes for a long time, the tears came out again.


    Pink tender small mouth trembles, finally very definitely called out: "Mommy!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart like a stone, fell to the ground, tears "Shua" to a general with the flood, fell down..

 Chapter 923

    Mu Chuqing''s heart like a stone, fell to the ground, tears "Shua" to a general with the flood, fell down..


    Doudou hugs mu Chuqing''s neck tightly at the moment, burying in Mu Chuqing''s neck nest and crying out.


    Mu Chuqing tightly hugged Doudou''s body and repeated: "it''s me, it''s Mommy! Doudou, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mommy, I''m sorry for you! "


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "I''m sorry, Doudou, Mommy, I''m sorry for you!" Mu Chuqing at the moment regardless of anything, she as long as her daughter, as long as her daughter.


    Touching Doudou''s back, mu Chuqing wipes the gap of her tears, and sees the woman who is pushing a cart, wearing a hat and looking at them in shock.


    Jiang Meng.


    -


    The basement of the supermarket is the catering area.


    Sitting in the milk tea shop, mu Chuqing skillfully ordered a low sugar cake for Doudou.


    The expression on Doudou''s face was as brilliant as Jiang Meng had never seen before.


    Yeah, never.


    She was still shocked.


    His eyes were fixed on mu Chuqing''s face, and he hardly moved away.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Doudou''s loving eyes, which is absolutely not fake.


    "Ask what you want!"


    Mu Chuqing looks up at Jiang Meng, with a smile on her face, but the guard in her eyes is also obvious.


    Jiang Meng takes back her thoughts. She really has too many questions to ask her.


    "You really are..."


    "Yes, I am." Although Jiang Meng didn''t speak out, mu Chuqing answered without hesitation. You don''t need to know that this is a question that everyone should have.


    Although the heart has a sense of propriety, but to hear her own admission, even more shocking.


    Mu Chuqing looks at her with a smile. Her eyes are strong and she swears sovereignty without concealment.


    Not affectation, but let Jiang dream become guilty at the moment.


    But in fact, she didn''t seem to miss anything?


    "You''re not dead..." Jiang Meng''s words suddenly stopped, Mou Guang subconsciously looked toward Dou Dou, sipped his lips, and took a sip of the coffee and milk tea before he got up.


    Mu Chuqing changed her mind about Jiang Meng.


    yes.


    Just because of her little subconsciousness.


    She was thinking about Doudou''s feelings.


    "It''s not time for God''s blessing." Mu Chuqing hooks the corner of her lips, and her beautiful face is full of aggression and coldness when facing Jiang Meng.


    Now it''s like an ordinary friend, without any intersection, but it''s not the kind of tense meeting.


    "Your face?"


    "There''s always a price to pay for doing something wrong." Mu Chuqing''s voice began to take some bitterness. After speaking, her face was relieved.


    Doudou looked at her, big eyes, mu Chuqing can still read the dependence and no doubt in her eyes.


    She is always too timid, because she is always afraid that she will inadvertently hurt the people she cares about most.


    She always makes others think too fragile, and then forces herself into a dilemma.


    Jiang Meng nodded, then she suddenly thought of something in general, asked: "so, Sheng Yuchen, he remembered you? Has he recovered his memory? "


    "No!" Mu Chuqing shakes her head.


    "No... yes..."


    Jiang Meng murmurs a way, whole person some Lengzheng.


    "Well, it''s painful for him not to... Recover his memory."


    "... but it''s painful for you that he doesn''t recover his memory. Right? "


    Jiang Meng said that when mu Chuqing looked up at her, the smile on her face was mockery, inconceivable and relief.

 Chapter 924

    Jiang Meng reached out and drank the coffee and milk tea in front of him. Finally, he put the cup on the table and pressed the hat on his head.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s important to recover the memory..." Jiang Meng stopped for a moment and continued: "love is actually a matter of two people..."


    Jiang Meng stood up, leaned over the table and gave Doudou a kiss on the cheek.


    "Goodbye!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t understand what Jiang Meng said before, but she heard the meaning of farewell in her last two words.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jiang Meng laughed, "I suddenly found that love is a very magical and wonderful thing. Sheng Yuchen can''t give it to me, so I''m going to look for it. My life is not so bad, it''s just the beginning... "


    "... wait a minute!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly got up and called Jiang Meng. Jiang Meng didn''t turn around, but her head slightly turned over.


    "... thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Jiang Meng lightly spits out these three words, and finally turns around and leaves.


    She understands that mu Chuqing''s thanks are not for her success.


    What qualifications does she have to help others? From the beginning to the end, she is doomed not to enter his heart.


    What she understood from the very beginning, but she wrongly insisted on it for two years, was that she was too conceited and too paranoid.


    Love is never a person''s business.


    Wishful thinking, sad, can only be a person.


    "No memory? Ah... "Jiang Meng sat in the car, took off his hat, and his beautiful face was full of tears.


    At the beginning, she could not accept it. Today, knowing all this, she thought she would feel better, but in the end, she would only make herself more miserable.


    No memory?


    A woman, changed a face, under the premise of losing memory, can let him fall in love again?


    Love is magical and frightening.


    That remark, which he said in the hospital yesterday, is really hateful.


    At the same time, Sheng Yuchen is sitting on the black sofa in the attic of Xishanju at the moment, looking at the front without moving.


    On the sunny side of the attic was still a whole sheet of glass, with white gauze curtains inside, gently shaking and sweeping the ground.


    On both sides are two volumes of thick dark yellow curtains, hanging by the rope at the moment, with a very beautiful arc, very atmosphere.


    In front of Sheng Yuchen is an elegant and quiet model props.


    And her body, is a very beautiful wedding dress.


    The soft satin of the skirt is decorated with rose blossoms made of white yarn. The heart of the flower is dazzling fine diamonds. There are also petals that seem to float on the irregular walk. The skirt is swaying and beautiful.


    Why did this wedding dress appear here? He didn''t know. He found it before, but he didn''t care about it subconsciously.


    However, when he met that woman recently, he suddenly remembered.


    This dress... This wedding dress.


    Those who can wear it, those who are qualified to wear it, and those who can make the best of their hair, seem to be just that woman.


    Think of her to wear the appearance of wedding dress, Sheng Yuchen at the moment clear Jun eyebrow eyes slowly evoke a few wipe smile.


    His bride.


    This identity, let his heart begin some urgent.


    I don''t want to admit that he is impatient, because he feels like a little boy.


    In a moment, turning eyes, dark eyes fixed on a small table beside the wedding dress, everything felt incredible and fresh.


    What did you think at the beginning? Why would there be a Guanyin for children beside the wedding dress?

 Chapter 925

    What did you think at the beginning? Why is there a Guanyin for children?


    He is not a believer himself. It''s a bit strange that the avalokitesvara of sending children appeared in his home.


    Sighed one breath, Sheng Yuchen puts the line of sight I back to that wedding dress top again.


    Since that woman appeared, there have been so many strange things happened. In fact, it''s not surprising.


    Although he didn''t remember such a woman in his mind, he didn''t worry about the result when he made a decision subconsciously.


    Thinking about this, he suddenly thought that he didn''t know how to say to Doudou


    For so many years, he has always depended on Doudou in everything, never forced her, never made any decisions for him, but this time


    When I woke up in the hospital yesterday morning, I saw that it was Jiang Meng around. He was not happy.


    Why did Jiang Meng know that he suddenly stayed in the hospital, except for her who was with him the night before yesterday, there was no one else, just her.


    Whatever she wants to do?


    At that time, he had decided that maybe she would call Jiang Meng over for him, just in time.


    -


    Yesterday, the hospital ward.


    Jiang Meng was held by Sheng Yuchen, he told her not to leave.


    Jiang Meng stayed. Sheng Yuchen lifted the quilt and came down from the hospital bed. He walked slowly to the window. His slender figure stood near the window. His back was full of yearning.


    He was silent by the window for a moment, during which the whole ward was dead.


    Jiang Meng was nervous because she had a bad feeling from the beginning.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "That''s it!"


    Jiang Meng''s body trembled violently.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s back in disbelief.


    "What do you... Say?"


    Sheng Yuchen turned around, everything is difficult at the beginning, just that sentence "stop here!" After five words, it seems to be smoother.


    "I''m very grateful to you for being able to speak in midsummer! However, you also need to know that I can''t make my daughter dumb all her life. You just appeared early and played the role you should play. You are my daughter''s benefactor and my benefactor, but that''s all... "


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, that''s all! You know what I hate most in my life is being threatened! You can''t threaten me with your face before, and then... "Sheng Yuchen pauses for a moment, and his eyebrows beat two times toward his forehead, and continues to say:


    "In the past two years, I''ve allowed you to do whatever you want, and I''ve indulged you unconditionally, but you can''t threaten me."


    Jiang Meng''s body was cold for a while, and his already despairing heart was becoming cold at the moment.


    She sneered, with mu Chuqing very similar face, with Sheng Yuchen very familiar with the cold.


    "For this face, I indulged me unconditionally for two years, but because of this face, I was pushed to the bottom of the valley..."


    Jiang Meng looks up at Sheng Yuchen''s back. It''s cold and heartless.


    In the past two years, apart from seeing his heart is really cold and heartless, there is really nothing else.


    "I never thought that you would push me away because of the injury to this face. I thought you would connive me as usual."


    "In fact, you know what I did before. I was not threatening you with this face, just to find a chance to see you more. You know, pretending not to understand, pretending not to know, turning a blind eye, and even the scandal between us, you let me make rumors outside, let me do it, and even cooperate with me sometimes, Now why is it so extraordinary? "

 Chapter 926

    "In fact, you know what I did before. I was not threatening you with this face, just to find a chance to see you more. You know, pretending not to understand, pretending not to know, turning a blind eye, and even the scandal between us, you let me make rumors outside, let me do it, and even cooperate with me sometimes, Now why is it so extraordinary? "


    Sheng Yuchen nods, tone light way:


    "Before, it was because I didn''t care! But not now! "


    Jiang Meng''s heart suddenly shrinks. In fact, she has some speculation in her heart, but she didn''t expect him to be so calm.


    Calm to let a person unprepared pain.


    The difference between before and now


    What is it?


    "Is it because of that woman?"


    "Yes


    Jiang mengwang Sheng Yuchen''s back, can not help but fight a cold war.


    "How decisive!" Jiang Meng sneered.


    "No, these words have been dragging on till now. I should have made it clear to you when I was supposed to be in Pingcheng. "


    Jiang Meng faces the windowsill, faces the light, closes his eyes, and his face is bitter.


    "Pingcheng? If I didn''t see that woman''s news, would these words have been said at that time? "


    "..." Sheng Yuchen''s silence is tacit in Jiang Meng''s heart, but in Sheng Yuchen''s heart, it is irreparable regret.


    If only he had that consciousness!


    "Well, last night''s charity dinner, you so easily promised me to go, in fact, just to see mu qingkong?"


    "..." even Sheng Yuchen himself felt a little disdainful.


    "But can a woman like that really want it? She should know that I am your rumored girlfriend, but she still finds a chance to climb into your bed. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and Xiao San? "


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly turned around, his dark eyes filled with anger. Although he didn''t say a word, Jiang Meng was frightened out in a cold sweat, and his face was in a panic.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her, in the heart really thought of that woman again.


    If you think about it, that woman, it seems, has never been so afraid of him!


    No matter how she provoked him, she seemed very determined that she would not do anything to her!


    Sometimes he will be excited by her, even he can''t hold the temper, she is still confident, he won''t take her how!


    Is she confident in her charm?


    Or do you have faith in her when he is reluctant to move?


    The corners of his mouth gently pull up a touch of radian that seems to have no, that little doting is a little bit panoramic view of Jiang Meng.


    I was shocked.


    The man in front of her, standing in front of her face, can even think of other women?


    Who the hell is that woman?


    She is in the end who is sacred, can let such a man haunt to such a degree!


    Aware of Jiang Meng''s line of sight, Sheng Yuchen slightly frowned, the corner of the mouth that wipe understatement of the arc also flattened.


    That woman once asked him, is Jiang Meng indispensable in his life?


    He only knew that beans were indispensable in his life.


    If Doudou can''t do without this woman, then she is indispensable to him.


    However, in recent days, everything has been determined.


    He is willing to hurt Doudou for the sake of that woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 927

    He is willing to hurt Doudou for the sake of that woman.


    He always wanted to be a good father himself, but in the end, it seemed that he could not be a competent father.


    That woman is very concerned about the existence of Jiang Meng, so he should make an end with Jiang Meng.


    No matter how reluctant Doudou is to Jiang Meng, he still has to make this decision.


    For a woman who has met only a few times, let him put his most important daughter after her. This woman is really capable.


    "Find a chance to clarify the relationship. It''s up to you to decide how to say it."


    Sheng Yuchen said, pause for a moment, and said: "Jiang Meng, do you want to fight for the heroine of the Xianxia TV play next year?"


    Jiang Meng Leng Leng, like a mirror in her heart, has understood that he is giving her "payment settlement"!


    Some nodded in a daze, almost out of instinct: "yes!"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, "I''ll give it to you!"


    Jiang Meng is still in a daze, it seems that everything is expected, and it seems that Sheng Yuchen''s decisive attitude can''t return to God.


    Looking at the appearance that Jiang Meng is not moved, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are deep, "I can still keep your star path all the way flat."


    Jiang Meng''s hand on the edge of the quilt tightened a little, and his eyes wavered a little.


    Jiang Meng has been in the entertainment industry since five years ago. He has been unknown for so many years. He can''t make a name for himself. However, he has a thorough understanding of the infighting in the entertainment industry.


    Really famous, but also only after being interviewed by Sheng Yuchen, do a veritable "well-known stand in".


    All the way is smooth


    As a actress, you can have a few years of youth to bet on.


    There is no doubt that the significance and weight of Sheng Yuchen''s "reward" are not easily promised by ordinary people.


    As long as you are a smart person, you will choose to accept this "reward", which is something that you can''t get in your whole life.


    In fact, what is the choice?


    Where is he giving himself a choice? Does she have another choice?


    If that''s true, it''s a choice.


    And the other choice, how cruel


    "Don''t you even care about Doudou''s wishes?"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen did not answer her.


    Jiang Meng knows clearly that she is so stupid. How can a man who puts his daughter first in everything not think about Doudou.


    How did that woman bewitch such a man to such an extent.


    She felt that she had to get to know the woman well and see where she had lost. If she was inferior to her, she might be able to make a bet.


    "I... I''ll think about it again..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice sank a little.


    "I''m not talking to you. You have only one choice. Here, I only distinguish between your obedience and disobedience! Obedience to me, I give you what you want most, disobey me... "Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed dangerously, and his eyebrows were a bit fierce," I really will let you have nothing! "


    Jiang Meng was shocked. She knew the consequences, but she didn''t think that the man who was cold but gentle to her on the surface could really say this sentence without hesitation.


    "You... I can be regarded as the benefactor of your Sheng family. Don''t you think you are ungrateful when you say that?"

 Chapter 928

    "You... I can be regarded as the benefactor of your Sheng family. Don''t you think you are ungrateful when you say that?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eye flashed impatiently, slightly side body, cold way: "do you think I give you not enough?"


    Do you think I don''t give you enough


    "No..."


    "Jiang Meng, you go to m country..." Sheng Yuchen suddenly said.


    Jiang Meng''s eyes suddenly widened!


    What is he talking about?


    What do you mean to go to country m?


    "I''ll reschedule you in M country, you... Don''t come back!"


    "I don''t want it! Why? Is that fair to me? Why do you have a woman beside you, and I will be driven away by you? "


    Jiang Meng excited roared out, for Sheng Yuchen so arbitrary can''t agree!


    What did she do wrong!


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    "It''s good for everyone..."


    This decision is entirely a temporary one.


    He wanted to put an end to everything that was against that woman, no, it was also against Du himself.


    He didn''t want to have too many obstacles between him and her.


    This feeling, as long as he thought about it, he felt exhausted.


    "What did I do wrong? What did you do wrong? "


    "I''m sorry, before you do something wrong, leave as soon as possible. Maybe you''ll never do something wrong, but I can''t risk her. Jiang Meng, she is the woman I identified, so whenever someone let her lose a hair, I will not let them go easily! the same to you! Don''t let me say too much. I''ll send you to America, and you''ll never come back! "


    Jiang Meng was shaking violently. Compared with the previous performance, he was too calm.


    Sheng Yuchen at the moment has already raised the foot to walk toward the entrance of the ward, but Jiang Meng no longer has no hold back, suddenly screams out a voice.


    "She''s the woman you think she is?! How many times have you met her? Why are you so sure you love her? "


    There was another silence.


    Sheng Yuchen stops, that a burst of silent time, what he seems to be thinking.


    After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and made a low voice like a cello.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Meng closed her eyes in despair. She might as well not ask!


    He might as well not answer!


    All of this, all of it was her self humiliation.


    I don''t know


    Yes, if there were several explanations for love in this world, there would not be so many painful people.


    She still remembers a line she said when she was filming:


    "I love you!"


    "What do you love about me?"


    "If I had known what I love you, there would have been 110000 people to replace you!"


    Now, doesn''t he give him a real example?


    He loves her for no reason!


    However, he really does not think that his love, come strange?


    Jiang Meng passed the security check, and she, sitting on the plane, denied the original doubt.


    His love, not strange, is really unforgettable.


    She doesn''t know what happened before she and mu qingkong, but that deep feeling is absolutely true.


    Whether he can recover his memory or not, what can he care about.


    Because now he loves her.


    Only affection can live up to.


    She could see that he had been waiting.


    Guarding a blank that even he doesn''t know what it is, waiting in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 929

    Guarding a blank that even he doesn''t know what it is, waiting in the distance.


    It''s amazing why a person will wait for someone who everyone thinks is dead in a state of unconsciousness.


    Jiang Meng thinks that she is defeated this time. Sadly, she is not qualified to go to the battlefield.


    However, she really should leave. Fortunately, she didn''t hit mu qingkong in the face with a slap at the shaqing banquet that day.


    As for Sheng Yuchen''s slap, it should be an account of her willful and reckless behavior for so many years.


    Goodbye.


    She just witnessed a love.


    She should be grateful to them, let her decide love with material before, know love again, and then yearn for love.


    -


    Mu Chuqing has too many words to say to Doudou, and too many questions to ask Doudou.


    But there was no way to speak.


    Doudou jumps down from the sofa of the coffee shop, and then gets into mu Chuqing''s arms. Her head pours into mu Chuqing''s arms and hugs her waist tightly.


    "Mommy..."


    "... yes."


    Mu Chuqing''s voice choked. She never thought that the process of recognizing Doudou was so simple.


    "Doudou, how can you recognize Mommy?" Clearly her face has changed, clearly she is in her heart, has been a dead man.


    "Because I know that mommy will not give up Doudou and Dad, and you will come back to us." Doudou said, suddenly raised his head from mu Chuqing''s arms and looked up at mu Chuqing''s face.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes dodged a little. She put aside her eyes and turned her face slightly to one side.


    "Mommy, do you think Doudou is beautiful?"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, "of course."


    Doudou grinned, "Mommy is more and more beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing Leng Leng, Dou Dou force into the arms.


    Yu Feng said that her daughter is smart and sensible enough to be distressing.


    It''s really painful.


    She was so small that she could feel her scruples at the moment.


    "Doudou, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    -


    Mu Chuqing finally put a car of snacks back on the shelf, making Doudou unhappy.


    "Why not buy it?"


    "Good, it''s not good to eat snacks!"


    "But haven''t you chosen many before?"


    "It''s not the same."


    "No, I''m going to eat that cracker!"


    "Fried food is bad for your health!"


    "No, I''ll eat it. It''s for children. If it''s not good for your health, why do you put it out? If it''s really bad for your health, don''t all those people have to be caught by the police? "


    "Mu Chuqing was speechless.


    -


    Xishanju''s study.


    "Sir, Miss Jiang Meng has gone!"


    "Well."


    "Little Miss, now follow Miss mu."


    "Well... Yes?"


    Sheng Yuchen, who has been buried in the document, first answered, then felt that it was wrong. Finally, the tone of the word "en" rose slightly, which made her feel incredible.


    "It seems that several people met in the supermarket. Several people sat down for a while, and then Miss Jiang Meng left."


    Sheng Yuchen put down the document in his hand, "Sheng Xia is following her now?"


    "Yes, Miss Sheng Xia seems to like Miss Mu very much. They are very close."


    "... well."


    Sheng Yuchen micro Cu eyebrow, silent for a while, the last lip angle slowly hook up a wipe radian.

 Chapter 930

    Sheng Yuchen micro Cu eyebrow, silent for a while, the last lip angle slowly hook up a wipe radian.


    Regardless of any reason, Sheng Xia is happy, which is the best news for him.


    Mu qingkong, you are really capable.


    Mu Chuqing sent Doudou back to school.


    Doudou didn''t refuse. She took mu Chuqing''s arm at the school gate and looked forward to it. "I finish school at 4:30 in the afternoon, and Mommy will pick me up."


    "Good." I can''t wait for mu Chuqing.


    Doudou smiles and waves to Mu Chuqing, "go to the hospital to look after your uncle."


    "Good."


    Mu Chuqing waved to Doudou and turned away in the watchful eyes of the director.


    See mu Chuqing sitting on the car, Doudou face smile gradually put away.


    Big eyes turned twice, finally pursed lips, turned and walked towards the classroom.


    There are a few minutes is the end of the class time, Doudou against the door of the classroom, until the end of the class after the bell rang, she walked into the classroom.


    Putting the bag on the table, she went straight to Shang mubai.


    "Shang Mu Bai."


    Shang Mu Bai Wei closed his eyes and turned to look at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A "and" word, let midsummer become a little cramped, lovely face flashed unnaturally red.


    Let others feel impatient, really feel quite a drop.


    However, she always has the most critical thing, greater than their dignity.


    "I... I want to go to your house this weekend."


    Shang Mu Bai looked at her strangely, "go to my house?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Shang mubai''s rhetorical question, Sheng Xia holds his hands on his desk. His big eyes are shining and his black pupils are trembling with excitement. He emphasizes two answers in succession, which is particularly lovely.


    Shang Mu Bai''s light eyes stayed on Sheng Xia''s face for a few seconds more than usual, and finally turned his head and looked away.


    "For what?"


    "I have something to do with my aunt Huo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    The last thing Gu Yian wants in his life is to lose his sense of propriety in front of Mu Chuqing.


    However, almost every time, he always showed his worst self in front of her.


    But mu Chuqing''s guilt for Gu Yian is getting stronger and stronger.


    "I''m sorry, Ian."


    "Why apologize?" Gu Yi''an is sitting on the bed, and his warm eyes become indifferent because of Mu Chuqing''s words.


    "If it wasn''t for me, ah Chen, he..."


    "So, your" I''m sorry "is for Sheng Yuchen?"


    Gu Yian didn''t hold back, and finally interrupted mu Chuqing''s words. His words sounded sharp.


    "It''s my reason..."


    Gu Yian was silent for a long time. He looked out of the window and began to turn green. His gentle and elegant face was a little ironic with a cool smile.


    "After being with you paranoid people for a long time, you will always be forced to be paranoid."


    "Mu Chuqing said that paranoia is contagious.


    "I thought about it for a long time yesterday, and finally found a reason for my bigotry."


    "... what?" Mu Chuqing''s heart is a little nervous, for Gu Yian''s words, she is somewhat distressed.


    Looking for a reason for what you have done is actually looking for a reason to forgive yourself for your mistakes.


    "I may just feel guilty for you..."


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t understand when Gu Yi''an hurt her, and where does the guilt come from.


    "From the beginning, it was wrong for you to meet him. In those years, if I had not led him into the box, you would not have met and come together." Gu Yian turned his head, warm eyes seem to really take a deep guilt, remorse and heartache.

 Chapter 931

    "From the beginning, it was wrong for you to meet him. In those years, if I had not led him into the box, you would not have met and come together." Gu Yian turned his head, warm eyes seem to really take a deep guilt, remorse and heartache.


    "Including all the pain you suffered six years ago, and your children. If I hadn''t let you meet, you wouldn''t have experienced so much sorrow and the pain of losing your children."


    "Then, I made the same mistake three years ago. Easy to let go of your hand, let you back to his side. I thought you should be well, but in the end, you suffered so much pain, even in the end, you almost lost Doudou. In the end, you chose to commit suicide... "


    "It''s not your fault..." Mu Chuqing''s heart ached. She never thought that the reason he gave herself was more cruel.


    "It''s my fault... If you didn''t meet in the first place, you wouldn''t go through all this. I''ve made two mistakes in succession, and now I remind myself that I can''t hand you in anyway. I''m afraid... "


    "Yian! Don''t say that again. It''s not your fault at all. Why do you think that? It''s wrong. It''s all my choice. If it''s like what you said, I thank you. I really do. Doudou, you know, without you, I would not have Doudou, right? Moreover, to Ann, I didn''t love the wrong person, Chen he once wholeheartedly did too many things for me. Ah Chen and I are both wrong, but you are not... "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Yian smiles. Maybe mu Chuqing is really anxious to comfort him.


    But sometimes, the most inadvertent, the most casual words, always sincerely chilling.


    She and Sheng Yuchen are both wrong. He doesn''t


    He will never be qualified to participate in their world.


    Not even mistakes.


    But


    Gu Yian''s eyebrows and eyes are still worried about Mu Chuqing. As early as nine years ago, he saw that he had formed a habit.


    Nine years. Now, even he is surprised.


    A habit has persisted for nine years, I''m afraid it has been engraved in my heart for a long time, and it will be the same for my whole life.


    "Then this time, I''ll let it go again! Mu Chuqing, if you are not happy this time, the one who jumps into the sea will become me. "


    Mu Chuqing laughs and tears come out.


    She thought that there was no need to ask the question she had always wanted to ask before she came.


    I won''t let go easily, but now I''m relaxed.


    That answer, he gave her a response with a decision.


    -


    From the hospital, mu Chuqing went straight to Huiying kindergarten.


    When we arrived, it was only four o''clock.


    It has been until now that mu Chuqing found out later.


    Sheng Yuchen was very angry in the morning, but why did she arrange a driver for her.


    The implication is that¡ª¡ª


    Go back to Xishanju in the evening.


    But what about Doudou?


    She wants to take Doudou to her apartment today. She wants to be alone with Doudou.


    It''s four thirty. School''s over.


    In the past, he was the last one to come out. Today, he was the first one to come out. When he saw mu Chuqing standing at the school gate, he jumped into mu Chuqing''s arms excitedly.


    Mu Chuqing lowered her head and gave Doudou a kiss on the cheek. She stood up, took Doudou''s hand and said, "go home with Mommy!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 932

    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing looked at the car not far away. Finally, he turned 90 degrees and pulled Doudou to another direction.


    She decided not to get in the car.


    Because once you go up, the destination must be Xishanju.


    The driver has already reported to Sheng Yuchen that there is no car from Sheng''s old house today, so his task is to send Miss Mu and miss Sheng Xia back to Xishanju.


    Originally, the car door had been opened, but mu Chuqing suddenly made a 90 degree turn, which really frightened him.


    He quickly closed the door and caught up.


    "Miss mu, little miss, the car is over there!"


    The driver has a silly smile on his face. At this time, he can only pretend to be a fool.


    "No, I''ll take her to my place. Go back and tell your husband."


    "This..."


    The driver looks embarrassed. It can''t work. He''s been with her all day. How can he tell his husband when he finally let him return empty handed.


    Mu Chuqing can''t manage so much, nothing is more important than Doudou''s position in her heart at the moment.


    Besides, why does she live in Xishanju now!


    If the name is not right, the words are not right.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s hard for you. Let''s get back to work. "


    Mu Chuqing said and left, leaving a face of bitter driver in tears.


    What''s the difference?


    The errand has run away. What does he take.


    Blinking, the driver suddenly thought of something and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Don''t do it face to face. He can''t at least see the frozen face of his husband through the phone.


    "Sir, Miss Mu took Miss Sheng Xia to her apartment. Maybe she won''t go back to Xishanju in the evening."


    "..." there was no sound at the other end of the phone.


    The driver felt that he was about to die once.


    "Doodle doodle" for a long time, finally came a voice on the phone, but it was hung up.


    The driver is a little confused. What does this reaction mean.


    Can he go back to Xishanju safely?


    Perhaps, can he return to Xishanju safely?


    -


    Looking at the hands of small hands, mu Chuqing and distressed, and melancholy.


    I didn''t hold enough, but now it''s hard to hold.


    Take Doudou to the vegetable supermarket downstairs of the apartment to buy some vegetables, and plan to make a big dinner in the evening.


    As soon as Doudou came in, he wrinkled his nose and sniffed the smell of the room. Then he put his schoolbag on the desk by the window in the living room.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Doudou with a smile, "Mommy goes to cook. Do you do your homework first?"


    "Good."


    Doudou opened the zipper of his schoolbag and took out the book.


    Kindergarten homework, Pinyin, arithmetic, English, and then graffiti.


    For other children, they really need to be taken seriously, but in Doudou''s eyes, it''s just a matter of writing and spending some time.


    The rest of the time, in addition to holding a pencil in the white paper Gougou painting, and then a small face, eyebrows slightly frown, with Sheng Yuchen eight points charm, face indifference, do not know what to think.


    Mu Chuqing spent a little time cooking because she wanted to prepare the best for Doudou.


    More than an hour later, mu Chuqing''s last fish soup was served.


    Doudou had been waiting for a long time, and finally a doorbell rang.


    Mu Chuqing came out of the restaurant, frowned and walked towards the door. Who had no eyes to see, just knocked at the door when people were having dinner.


    The moment he opened the door, Hao Ran, a tall man, appeared in Mu Chuqing''s sight.

 Chapter 933

    The moment he opened the door, Hao Ran, a tall man, appeared in Mu Chuqing''s sight.


    Mu Chuqing has a feeling of being crushed by Mount Tai. He just feels that he is about to be crushed into a mass of meat sauce.


    It''s no exaggeration. Even before the villa, the gate is three meters high and wide enough to pass a car, so the man''s body doesn''t look so tall.


    But now, her door is 2.1 meters, for this big man who is more than 1.8 meters


    She was really worried about whether he would knock his forehead on the doorframe when he came in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Chuqing asked, and then saw Sheng Yuchen in the door, slightly bent down.


    Somehow, mu Chuqing felt a little humiliated.


    It''s really a feeling that you''re coming to my house.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark vision swept a circle in the room, stayed for a moment on Doudou who was sitting by the window, eyebrows slightly moved.


    Finally, he put his eyes on mu Chuqing and said in a deep voice: "Mu qingkong, how dare you abduct my daughter!"


    Mu Chuqing pulled the corner of her lips, and it''s not your daughter. Besides, when I gave birth to her, you didn''t know where it was.


    Suddenly think of this, mu Chuqing''s heart began to suffer.


    Sheng Yuchen missed Doudou''s three years, and she also missed Doudou''s three years


    Who has heaven spared?


    But Doudou, after Sheng Yuchen enters the door, is almost ready to jump out of the chair and rush into their arms. Sheng Yuchen''s words block them.


    Is it clear?


    Frowning again, she was filled with joy and forgot the question she had been thinking about.


    Dad, still don''t think of Mommy?


    Before aunt Meng left, she still remembered the two words she said to Mommy


    Mommy said that it''s a very painful thing for Dad to recover his memory.


    Dream aunt said, dad does not restore memory, for Mommy, very painful.


    Either way, both of them are suffering.


    But she just wanted them to be like before.


    In this world, no father does not remember his mother.


    We should not think deeply about this problem.


    Mommy has to worry about everything. In the end, she is wronged?


    She doesn''t want it.


    However, in fact, everything is Sheng Yuchen''s own work.


    Originally in Doudou''s heart, the importance of mother has obviously surpassed Sheng Yuchen''s at the moment.


    But what really made Doudou decide was Sheng Yuchen''s words to her


    "Long years don''t make long brains, do they? Who dares to follow? "


    No matter how many "true feelings and false feelings" there are!


    All in all, for this man who obviously bite back, it''s time to poke Doudou''s tip.


    It blew up!


    Originally, I was a little careful to hurt him, but now it seems that¡ª¡ª


    He was convicted of this crime!


    -


    Mu Chuqing is also annoyed by Sheng Yuchen''s words. Looking at the immovable posture of the huge object in front of her eyes, she simply turns around.


    Ignoring is the best choice.


    "Doudou, wash your hands and eat!"


    "Good ~" Doudou jumped down from the chair, a "good" word, eager to go around a mountain road eighteen bends.


    This is obviously in with Sheng Yuchen not to pass.


    Sheng Yuchen Jun''s face is condensing, standing in the same place, staring at a big and a small, really walked into the restaurant without looking back.


    After sniffing, the house is not big. The fragrance from the kitchen is very strong

 Chapter 934

    After sniffing, the house is not big. The fragrance from the kitchen is very strong


    "Drink soup before dinner." Mu Chuqing''s gentle voice came out from the restaurant, followed by the crisp sound of the spoon knocking on the edge of the bowl.


    "Well."


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, fish soup?


    There is a familiar taste in the air, which is very unique, just like her unique taste. It seems that she is the only one who can make this kind of soup.


    As a result, he gradually walked towards the restaurant.


    Mu Chuqing put the soup bowl in front of Doudou, then added "be careful to scald" and looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s vision is looking at the milk white fish soup in the middle of the dining table, and the eyes that are as black as ink are slowly squinting.


    Mu Chuqing''s vision also then put on the basin of fish soup, holding the spoon hand can not help but tight.


    She pursed her lips and closed her eyelids, unable to see clearly.


    A table of dishes steaming around her, white face with a little ethereal, looming feeling.


    After two seconds of silence, she seemed to have made a major decision. She held the spoon tightly for a few minutes. Then she looked up at Sheng Yuchen and asked nervously:


    "Would you like some fish soup first?"


    Doudou sits on the opposite side and brings mu Chuqing''s look into her eyes. At last, she lowers her head and drinks a mouthful of fish soup quietly.


    "No more."


    Sheng Yuchen said deeply, turned around and left the restaurant.


    The expression on mu Chuqing''s face was stiff, and then he gently pulled his lips.


    No, No


    Mu Chuqing didn''t shout Sheng Yuchen to eat. She just accompanies Doudou to eat, but her appetite is not so good.


    Doudou ate a lot today. After eating, he belched loudly.


    "Go and play for a while. The bedroom is on the right. Can you take a bath?"


    "Of course!"


    "OK, wait for mommy in the bedroom after the bath!"


    Doudou put his hands behind him and looked up at mu Chuqing. His smiling face was full of excitement.


    It''s like a little girl.


    Her daughter is really beautiful.


    Sheng Yuchen''s greatest credit in these three years is to take care of her daughter so well.


    With oil stains on her hands, mu Chuqing leaned over and rubbed Doudou''s cheek with her chin. "Good, after taking a bath, go to bed and wait. There''s a tablet on the bed. Play for a while first."


    "Well, good."


    Doudou kisses mu Chuqing''s chin and runs away.


    Sheng Yuchen stands in front of the French window of the living room, and the glass reflects the scene of the house.


    Just now he had a cursory look at her home.


    If it wasn''t for a tablet on the bed in her bedroom, he would even think whether this woman had jumped out of ancient times.


    There is no TV, no computer, home appliances, only the most basic three, a room of bookshelves, a room of books, magazines, newspapers.


    Now in the whole network society, how does she live.


    And that flat, he saw that even the trademark film on the surface had not been torn off.


    This woman is just cultivating herself.


    He couldn''t help but think of the Guanyin that he saw in the attic today.


    It suits her.


    When Doudou ran out of the kitchen, he looked at Sheng Yuchen, tooted his mouth, and finally ran into mu Chuqing''s bedroom.


    Living room still can smell the aftertaste of meal, Sheng Yuchen thought of that basin fish soup again.

 Chapter 935

    Mu Chuqing is wearing an apron and standing by the pool to wash dishes. Ding Ding''s voice is something Sheng Yuchen has never heard before.


    There is a faint strange floating out in my heart, this kind of plain life, he actually wants to keep for a lifetime.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s busy back, Sheng Yuchen''s heart has no reason to feel at ease.


    He likes this woman, and most importantly, Sheng Xia also likes her.


    I thought that midsummer would feel sad because of Jiang Meng''s leaving, and even be angry with him, or shut himself in the room and never see anyone again.


    He thought about the possibility of countless times, but what he had to face, he had to face after all.


    Doudou can''t rely on Jiang Meng all his life.


    However, now, he hopes that Doudou can rely on this woman for a lifetime if he can.


    What mentality?


    Mu Chuqing is also thinking about things.


    Now that Doudou recognizes her, will Doudou help her hide from Sheng Yuchen?


    After all, she thought, it was impossible to hide.


    However, she was still worried about his last reaction.


    He needs to know after all. She can''t hide it


    How to minimize the damage?


    Suddenly, there was warmth behind her, and her long arm encircled her waist from behind.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised for a while, and the plate in her hand fell into the sink.


    The familiar touch and breath came from behind. Mu Chuqing didn''t have to think much to know who it was.


    "You... Why did you come in all of a sudden?"


    Mu Chuqing was just a little sad because of his indifference. Now he always gives her a kind of indecisive feeling, which makes her uneasy.


    "Hungry."


    He gently circled her, magnetic voice with deep charm.


    Mu Chuqing was angry.


    "Just let you eat!"


    "..." in the face of Mu Chuqing''s stiff tone, Sheng Yuchen bit her earlobe gently, which made mu Chuqing excited.


    "You start, I''ll reheat the dish for you!"


    Mu Chuqing raised her arm to wave him away.


    Sheng Yuchen quickly tilts her head to her other shoulder.


    "Who did you cook for?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelashes trembled.


    "Doudou, you, Yu Feng, and..."


    Mu Chuqing''s words haven''t finished, the hand between the waist follows her front all the time suddenly to go up, pull her head to one side.


    Sheng Yuchen frowns and kisses her fiercely. Because she is caught off guard, Sheng Yuchen''s hot tongue gets into her mouth and tramples her tongue like punishment.


    Mu Chuqing was squeezed between the pool and him. His waist was tightly encircled by his arm, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Just a pair of eyes full of resistance.


    Sheng Yuchen, however, still kisses her fiercely. She raises her chin with one hand and kisses her more deeply. Until she kisses mu Chuqing''s tongue, she starts to feel numb. She tilts her neck, which makes her feel suffocated several times now.


    When mu Chuqing''s anger in her eyes was about to come out, Sheng Yuchen finally let her go, and finally bit her lower lip.


    Mu Chu Qing mercilessly twisted in Sheng Yu Chen''s waist.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice was very high at the beginning, but later he thought of Doudou and suppressed it.


    Sheng Yuchen dead frowned, grabbed mu Chuqing''s hand, put it on the waist, was twisted by her position, pressed her hand in the waist knead up.


    Hands do childish to ridiculous action, Jun Jun''s face long eyebrows but gathered to the eyebrow, eager to connect.


    "Murder or jealousy?" Mu Chuqing grinned at him.

 Chapter 936

    "Murder or jealousy?" Mu Chuqing grinned at him.


    If he doesn''t have a sense of propriety, she really has the illusion that he can kiss her to death.


    "Jealous!"


    His long black eyes were still warm and angry. His face was still ugly. Mu Chuqing kneaded his hands and stopped.


    "... what else do you ask?" Mu Chuqing didn''t expect that he would admit it so freely.


    Sheng Yuchen turned his head, because mu Chuqing said, "I don''t ask, don''t I have to be kept in the dark all my life?"


    "Then I told you that you are still angry because you have not been kept in the dark all your life!"


    "Do you have any reason to make me angry?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m still wrong!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen is choked by her for a time and doesn''t say a word, in the heart simply want to be blown up by this woman.


    Is he sure to accept such a woman who only makes him angry every day?


    He was afraid that he would be angry with her!


    Count, count!


    From the beginning of the meeting, how much anger she gave him!


    Before he said nothing, he sulked. Later, he became drunk, talked nonsense, slapped him, and smashed him with a wine glass. Later, he had an affair with Li Yufeng and Gu Yian. What would make him angry?!


    Now I''m still angry with him and talking back to him?!


    Mu Chuqing only thinks that this man can get angry in the situation she never thought of, and when it affects others, he is always reasonable and others are rubbish!


    Who gave him the bad habit!


    Two people are now deadlocked, mu Chuqing''s waist is quite straight, and her stature is not as high as Sheng Yuchen''s, but her arrogance is stronger than Sheng Yuchen''s.


    Sheng Yuchen''s flame is not as high as her because he can''t hold it. How can he suppress it!


    Think about it, any skin pain can not be used!


    "Who else?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly asked so inexplicably, let mu Chuqing completely reaction.


    "What?"


    "Who else has eaten your cooking?"


    Sheng Yuchen pressed his temper and asked.


    Let''s just talk about it.


    What can he do with her? What can he do with others?


    If you have eaten, go to the restaurant!


    Li Yufeng, he remembered!


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s appearance of swallowing life alive, mu Chuqing turns around silently.


    He spewed out two words


    "No more."


    "You..."


    Sheng Yuchen rushed to the top with a burst of fire. She thought he was deaf. Just now, she clearly said that there was


    Mu Chuqing quickly finished washing the last dish with her back to him. She couldn''t wait for him to get angry and quickly said:


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you


    His body was tightly encircled in his arms again, and mu Chuqing''s waist was tightly held by his powerful long arm. His voice was full of warning:


    "Try cooking for others later."


    Mu Chuqing wanted to roll his eyes, but in his arms, he still had to know how to judge the situation.


    "Well... What if I did it for someone else?"


    She asked cautiously, wet hand in Sheng Yuchen''s suit collar, tossed palm, back of hand.


    He just used his clothes as a hand towel.


    Listen to Mu Chuqing ask like this, it is the threat of red fruit!


    "If you dare to do it for others, I''ll do it!"


    "Murder?"


    "No, it''s Jian!"


    Sheng Yuchen stares at the eyes, lowers the head ruthlessly to live mu Chuqing, just be ravaged by him still be suffused with red lip petal.


    This should be the kiss of punishment, Sheng Yuchen but gradually some out of control.


    Tongues of fire and flexible into her mouth, mu Chuqing on his chest to wipe the hand began to resist the beat up.

 Chapter 937

    Nimbly drilled in, mu Chuqing put on his shoulder to wipe the hand began to resist to beat up.


    "You let go!"


    Mu Chuqing finally has leisure, looking at the lip petal that Sheng Yuchen wants to kiss again, suddenly lowers the head, the forehead butts on his heart, leaving a back brain spoon.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her this appearance, the lip Cape slightly hooked hook, peep out a wipe succeed and appear very doting smile.


    "What to eat?" Mu Chuqing was a little angry.


    "Fish soup."


    Sheng Yuchen let go of her, across the door of the kitchen, sat on the chair beside the dining table outside.


    Mu Chuqing blinked.


    Fish soup?


    The dishes are on the table.


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrows.


    "Will you send me the leftovers?"


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s only half an hour, not the rest."


    "But these are the leftovers of you and Doudou!"


    "Dislike? Forget it. If you go out to eat, you can choose the delicacies. " Mu Chu Qing pie pie pie mouth, one hand against on the table, the fish soup in the hand just put in front of Sheng Yu Chen, say, will soon take back.


    Sheng Yuchen reached out and pressed her wrist.


    Mu Chuqing put the soup bowl on the table.


    But Sheng Yuchen still didn''t let go of her, saw her put down the soup bowl, slightly forced, pulled her, took advantage of the situation to embrace the waist, pressed her to his leg.


    Mu Chuqing''s lips smoked, "can you have a good meal?"


    "Well, I want to eat."


    "I won''t disturb you." Mu Chuqing is going to stand up from Sheng Yuchen''s legs


    Can Sheng Yu Chen seem to have a purpose, just let her sit down, how can easily let her leave.


    His hands tightly clasped mu Chuqing''s waist, one leg slightly lowered, and then he stuck into mu Chuqing''s legs and pulled them to the left. Mu Chuqing''s legs were so easily pulled apart by him, and his body was facing Sheng Yuchen.


    Now she is straddling Sheng Yuchen.


    If just the action is ambiguous, then I now, enough to use the word "shame" to describe.


    "You..."


    Mu Chu Qing is red with a face, want to open mouth to let him put her down quickly, but bumped into Sheng Yu Chen that pair of the eyes that is as black as mo.


    There is no chaos in his eyes. On his handsome face, there is a firm smile in his eyes.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is hot, no longer fighting.


    Mu Chuqing straddles on his leg, the posture of two people looks as if she is high and he is low.


    Sheng Yuchen looks up and kisses her chin.


    Mu Chu Qing subconsciously lowered his head, Sheng Yu Chen lips hook, in her lips a kiss.


    Aware of his initiative to send his lips up to let him kiss the action, mu Chuqing''s face is red again, eyes Dodge, dare not look at him.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s shy and simple appearance, Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes darkened a little, and a thrilling temptation burst out from her bright black eyes.


    This pair of eyes in the depths of memory, there is an outline gradually protruding from his mind.


    Hold in Mu Chuqing waist of hand tight a few minutes, Tan black eyes flashed a fluster.


    Because although it''s just a vague shadow, she can''t overlap with the woman in front of her.


    He wanted to be more careful, but the shadow just flashed by.


    I was pressed down by the woman''s face in front of me.


    "Jiang Meng''s gone, you know?"


    Mu Chuqing paused and nodded, "well."


    "What are you worried about?"

 Chapter 938

    "What are you worried about?"


    Sheng Yuchen looked up at her with a faint smile in her eyes.


    "Well?" Mu Chuqing doesn''t understand, but his heart has been touched.


    "What do you still mean? If you say it, I will satisfy you. "


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is in a mess, Sheng Yuchen''s voice is low, dark and with hoarse charm, she can clearly hear his voice rubbing his vocal cords, hoarse and beautiful.


    Some wrongs, but also moved.


    She sniffed and said, "didn''t she want you? It sounds like you''ve driven people away! "


    Sheng Yuchen pinches her waist, mu Chuqing bows, eyebrows against his forehead, two people''s breathing intertwined, mu Chuqing''s eyes fell into Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes, almost failed to jump out.


    Sheng Yuchen pinches mu Chuqing''s waist and gently spreads out her hand to knead her waist.


    "Doudou didn''t say a word for a year..."


    Mu Chu Qing body suddenly a stiff, arrive at Sheng Yu Chen forehead of also took back.


    "What is a year without speaking?" Mu Chuqing''s face is pale, in addition to the stiffness of the whole body, Sheng Yuchen obviously realizes the moment that she takes back her forehead, and suddenly becomes cool.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark long eyes narrowed slightly, staring at mu Chuqing''s face, and continued: "three years ago, Doudou had an accident, and for a year, she didn''t speak again. I found a lot of doctors for her. It wasn''t a physical problem, but a psychological blow. Later, I found a lot of psychologists, but it didn''t work.... "


    Mu Chuqing sat on Sheng Yuchen''s leg, her head lowered, her white skin looked very pale now, her eyelids drooping, her long eyelashes trembling.


    She''s trying to keep calm.


    "Doudou is very resistant to watching TV, so at the beginning, there were only various magazines and newspapers at home. She accidentally saw the magazine cover shot by Jiang Meng, pointed to the cover and cried" mommy "in tears


    Mu Chuqing''s tears "Shua" all of a sudden came up, tears dripping on Sheng Yuchen''s suit, Yin wet a piece.


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is not sensational. He is not much different from saying something unimportant. The most important thing is that when he talks about Doudou shouting "mommy", his indifferent eyes slip past a touch of heartache.


    When I finished with Jiang Meng, Jiang Meng didn''t cry like she does now.


    Sheng Yuchen is the most can not see this woman tears.


    He began to grasp mu Chuqing''s arm, pulled her down a bit, and looked up to kiss her face with continuous tears.


    "What are you crying for? It''s too late for heartache. Now Doudou is fine. "


    Sheng Yuchen voice comfort her, his purpose, is not to let her love beans.


    Mu Chuqing raised her head, her pale face turned red because she was sad. At last, she opened her mouth and sobbed.


    She didn''t dare to cry out loud, for fear that Doudou would be more sad and distressed when she heard the sound and saw Doudou.


    Deliberately suppress the voice, sobbing out of breath.


    be nice with yourself?


    But she didn''t speak for a year!


    The culprit is her!


    She is Doudou''s mother, but she didn''t speak for more than a year.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 939

    She is Doudou''s mother, but she didn''t speak for more than a year.


    All people do not know the truth, do not know that she is mu Chuqing, if you know, just by Doudou had been hurt, who can easily forgive her?


    How could that be?


    How wrong she was at the beginning.


    "So... Is it because of Jiang Meng that Doudou can speak?"


    Sheng Yuchen nods and puts mu Chuqing on his leg. He picks up the soup bowl on the table and hands it to Mu Chuqing in an attempt to divert her attention.


    "Feed me soup!"


    Mu Chuqing took the soup bowl, because of the guilt of Doudou, the guilt of Sheng Yuchen is more and more.


    Cleverly took a spoon to scoop a spoonful of soup to Sheng Yuchen''s mouth.


    Sheng Yuchen lowers his head to drink, and the taste has a flavor that he misses.


    He looked up at her, and his black eyes were a little deeper.


    "So, be good and stay with me. You can''t go anywhere without my permission, you know? "


    "Do you want to imprison me?" Mu Chuqing sobbed and cried.


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t like to hear this. She tilts her head and refuses to drink the spoon mu Chuqing handed to her mouth. Her black eyes are shining with two flames.


    "Can''t you be willing to stay by my side?"


    "It depends on your performance!"


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow heart beat to jump, "I all bombard Jiang dream to walk!"


    "Listen to your tone, Jiang Meng is very important in your heart, huh?" Although he knew it was the reason, he obviously put Jiang Meng and her on the same scale.


    Sheng Yuchen hears the obvious displeasure in her mouth. She stretches her neck and purses the soup in front of her eyes. She says in a stuffy voice: "it''s not... Not as important as you."


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen that awkward appearance, purses lips, on the face is also can''t restrain smile any more.


    In fact, sometimes it''s fun to tease him.


    Put the soup bowl on the table, and mu Chuqing kept a straight face.


    "Not as important as me? Let Jiang Meng leave, have you ever thought about the feelings of Doudou? You actually for a woman, will love the daughter behind, Sheng Yuchen, I read you wrong! You go back. Doudou will be very sad tonight. I''m going to comfort her! "


    Mu Chuqing said while standing up from Sheng Yuchen''s arms, seeing that she was about to leave.


    However, the whole body is a whirl, and then behind him came a hard touch.


    Mu Chuqing has been pressed on the table.


    Sheng Yuchen pressed mu Chuqing''s body tightly and held her chin. Her face and tone sounded very dangerous.


    "Dead woman, you''re not angry all day. Am I itching all over?"


    Mu Chuqing''s scalp is numb, and his jokes are overdone.


    "No, actually I''m very happy! But I''m just worried. You can calculate that it should be less than a month since I met you. Jiang Meng has been with you for two years, and he is so important to Doudou. You don''t even know my details, so you can run away the people Doudou cares about most for me. If you meet another woman in the future, will you drive me away? "


    Sheng Yuchen close to Mu Chuqing, hot breathing spray in Mu Chuqing''s face, tone is still dangerous.


    "It''s enough to be mad once in my life! How many more times do you expect? "


    This saying, let mu Chuqing love and hate.


    She always wants to say something to choke back when he says that it should be very romantic.

 Chapter 940

    She always wants to say something to choke back when he says that it should be very romantic.


    "Doudou will be very angry when he knows. I''m not who you are now, so I''m taking the place of Doudou in your mind... "


    Oh.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly gave a low smile, mu Chuqing looked up at him, eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Who are you not to me?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face wrinkled into a bun, what is "not his who?"


    As a result, mu Chuqing hasn''t responded. Sheng Yuchen''s next sentence turns her steamed stuffed bun into wonton in a small restaurant.


    "In your life, you can only be my second milk!"


    Mu Chuqing has nothing to say. No one can match the man who is pressing on her now.


    Reach out to push hard to push Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, "rise to open!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s throat overflows a smile again, sound joyful extremely.


    Mu Chuqing was so angry that he stretched out his hand and twisted it on his waist.


    He held the table in his hand and trapped mu Chuqing in the table and his arms. He said with a smile: "jealous or murder?"


    Sheng Yuchen returns mu Chuqing''s words to her intact.


    "... murder!"


    Sheng Yuchen is not annoyed. She smiles, lowers her head and kisses mu Chuqing''s lips. After moistening her lips, she drives straight in again. The hot tip of her tongue slides into her breath, which is the tip of her tongue.


    This is not regarded as the initiative into the mouth to let her abuse!


    No matter whether it is or not, mu Chuqing''s teeth are forced to close. The tip of Sheng Yuchen''s tongue is sandwiched between the closed teeth, and a bloody smell instantly fills her mouth.


    Sheng Yuchen only felt the pain on the tip of his tongue, which suddenly ran into his brain. The pain was like a needle prick, and he wanted to pierce his tongue with the same pain.


    Pull out the tongue back, Sheng Yuchen''s face is particularly ugly, just want to speak, there is a burst of acupuncture like pain on the tip of the tongue.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him with a sneer, "go to your big, milk play, today I this two, milk not in the mood."


    Sheng Yuchen stares at her and sends out a smoldering smile from his chest. He sucks his tongue hard and takes away the pain on the tip of his tongue. He says: "this kind of thing can only be done with ER and Nai. Now my da and Nai are not people who do this kind of thing casually!"


    "So I''m the one who can do anything like that? What''s big. Milk, two, milk, you are so capable, go to find three milk, four milk, five six seven eight milk... "


    She really ignores this point. How can he be so close to Jingrui? How can he be so "pure" after walking a dream of Jiang, there are countless enchanting goods waiting!


    "Let''s go!"


    Five, six, seven, eight have milk, then this kind of man, don''t forget it!


    She just wants peas!


    Sheng Yuchen''s body is still holding her.


    A grim face, a serious.


    "Muqingkong, no milk, no milk before, no milk after, I just want big, milk and two, milk is enough!"


    With a serious face, I can''t wait to compare with the press conference of the Foreign Ministry of the CPC Central Committee


    He thinks that there is no milk, only big, milk and two, milk is very proud?


    It seems that dogs can''t be changed. In his life, he''s been fighting with women!


    "Let''s go! I''m in charge of you. I''m looking for your big brother. Let''s go and be happy


    "Mu qingkong, you are so shameful. You can eat all this vinegar!"

 Chapter 941

    "Mu qingkong, you are so shameful. You can eat all this vinegar!"


    Sheng Yuchen smile of a face sinister, looking at mu Chuqing that pair of gas to seven smoke appearance, mood suddenly soared many.


    He gave her a big kiss on her lips, put his hand into her apron and into her shirt, and put his warm big palm all the way up to Mu Chuqing''s chest. Looking at the angry red face, he kneaded it unkindly and said with a smile:


    "This kind of thing can only be related to you. Milk. Doudou is my love in my last life. You are my love in this life. First come, second served. Aren''t you my second milk


    Mu Chuqing chokes, grabs the hand of Sheng Yuchen wrist, the color on the face is more red.


    Now think back to what he just said.


    "In your life, you can only be my second milk."


    "This kind of thing can only be done with two, milk."


    "There is no milk of three, four, five, six, seven or eight. There was no milk before, and there will be no milk in the future. I only want big, milk and two, milk is enough


    This... These words are connected, but they are still very pleasant to listen to.


    But he did it on purpose.


    He made fun of her on purpose.


    It''s really... Not at all.


    Take his hand down from the body, Mu Chu Qing red face pushed Sheng Yu Chen one.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t embarrass her again this time. She straightened up and took back her hand.


    "Do you still eat?"


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, glanced at her and spat out three words coldly.


    "My tongue hurts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s time!


    "It''s getting late. Go back early. Doudou will sleep with me tonight."


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes glided a deep meaning, "how can my daughter stick to you so much? I''m not like you with Jiang Meng... "


    Mu Chuqing shook her eyes and said, "are you and Jiang Meng like me?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is black.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and goes forward to please him. She raises her foot and pecks his lips. "Isn''t that the knot? Doudou is your daughter. If you like me so much, Doudou certainly likes me too! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s cold facial expression is thin can''t observe ground to move for a while, embrace her waist to pull her close oneself again.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "But I can''t sleep here."


    There is a guest room for her to use as a storeroom.


    "Then come back to Xishanju with me."


    "It''s too far. Doudou has to get up early for school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you go back quickly. Drive carefully on the road."


    Mu Chuqing pushes him out. I''m afraid that he''ll be strong for a while. He takes her and Doudou to his car by force.


    Sheng Yuchen stood and refused to go, "I think your bed is OK, I can make do with it!"


    "No, Doudou will be uncomfortable!"


    "I still have an apartment downtown. I''ll take you there!"


    "It''s very late. Let''s talk about it next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the talk, mu Chuqing has opened the door and is looking at Sheng Yuchen eagerly.


    Sheng Yuchen is calm face, the facial expression is really don''t talk what good-looking.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly came from the bedroom in accordance with the scream, mu Chuqing eyebrow frown for a while, hurriedly ran toward the bedroom.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the woman that pair of anxious appearance, eyebrow heart again wrinkly.


    Mu Chuqing broke into the house. As soon as he opened the door, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter, Doudou?"


    "Yes?"


    Doudou is standing on the ground, with a towel on her head and mu Chuqing''s T-shirt on her body. The hem of the T-shirt covers Doudou''s calf. The collar is too big for her. She hangs askew on her body, exposing all the pink shoulders on her left side.


    Hear mu Chuqing suddenly break in, turn head to look at mu Chuqing doubtfully.

 Chapter 942

    Hear mu Chuqing suddenly break in, turn head to look at mu Chuqing doubtfully.


    Seeing that Doudou is safe, mu Chuqing''s tight body suddenly relaxes, and the whole person almost sits on the ground.


    She was scared to death.


    It really scared her to death!


    She really doesn''t want to hurt Doudou any more.


    He forced himself to walk to Doudou, bent down and squatted in front of Doudou. His cold hand unconsciously touched Doudou''s pink cheek and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Doudou opened his big eyes and shook his head. "I accidentally dropped my iPad."


    Mu Chuqing turned around and took a look. The iPad fell into the gap between the bed and the bedside table.


    With a long breath, mu Chuqing reaches for the towel on Doudou''s head, pulls Doudou to the bedside, helps Doudou wipe his head, and finally finds out the hair dryer to blow Doudou''s hair.


    "Doudou..."


    "Yes?"


    "No matter what, you must protect yourself in the future, you know? Don''t let yourself have anything. "


    "Yes." Doudou answered, remained silent for a second, and then continued:


    "Then... Mommy should protect herself well and not let herself be in trouble. Doudou won''t make Mommy worried or sad. Mommy, don''t let Doudou worry and be sad. How are you


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips and her eyes were red.


    Doudou''s voice is delicate, with the childlike innocence, but with a thick and careful tone.


    It shouldn''t have been said by a child under six.


    It''s too heavy.


    How damned she is!


    No, she doesn''t deserve to die.


    What she should do now is to live well and be with all the people who care about her.


    She wants to make up for what she owes, what she fails to live up to and what she missed.


    Because, all the people around her who she cares about hope so.


    "Well, Mommy will never be OK, and she will never leave Doudou again."


    Doudou put his two little arms on mu Chuqing''s legs and looked down at the gap on the wooden floor. Sadness flashed across his face. Then he took a long breath. He should have been happy, but tears still fell from his eyes.


    Despite the fact that mu Chuqing is still holding a hair dryer in her hand, Doudou suddenly turns around, hugs mu Chuqing''s waist tightly and buries her face in Mu Chuqing''s arms.


    Cry!


    Say nothing, do nothing, just cry.


    Just like the most ordinary child, because of a fall, because they can''t get the toys they want most, crying in a mess.


    The cry was full of grievances and accusations.


    Mu Chuqing drops the hair dryer to the bedside and hugs Doudou''s shoulder tightly. Her lips are still shaking and her tears are beyond her control.


    Doudou is crying wantonly. Mu Chuqing hugs her and accompanies her to cry silently.


    She didn''t go to comfort her.


    She thinks it''s good.


    When I met her in the daytime, Doudou''s reaction was really a little insipid.


    It''s better to cry than to keep it in my heart


    Cry gradually small down, the rest is the sound of peas whimpering, but still tightly around mu Chuqing''s waist, did not let go.


    It''s like a kid.


    Mu Chuqing took Doudou to bed, lifted the quilt and put it into the bed. She wiped the remaining tears on her face, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. She said with a soft smile:


    "Good, go to sleep!"


    She has a lot of words to say to Doudou, but it seems that Doudou is tired of crying.

 Chapter 943

    She has a lot of words to say to Doudou, but it seems that Doudou is tired of crying.


    Anyway, there are still many days ahead.


    Doudou is holding the corner of Mu Chuqing''s clothes, big eyes full of water vapor.


    She shook her head anxiously. "Mommy, where are you going? When I open my eyes, will you not be there


    Mu Chuqing said with a smile, "it turns out that mommy in Doudou''s dream looks like this?"


    Doudou turned his eyes and finally shook his head.


    "Mommy will send you to school tomorrow. Go to bed early and make sure that the first time you open your eyes is Mommy! If you don''t believe it, try it now... "


    Doudou grabs mu Chuqing''s hand tightly and closes his eyes uneasily.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her, thin eyelids, big pupil under the eyelids, trembling uneasily, long, curly eyelashes trembling.


    Mu Chuqing knew that she would try to open her eyes every time, but she didn''t dare to open them because she was afraid.


    Mu Chuqing lies beside her and waits quietly until she opens her eyes.


    She vowed that she would never let Doudou down again.


    Finally, when Doudou finally summoned up her courage, she slowly opened one eye. In the thin crevice, she vaguely saw an outline. Finally, the eye gradually widened. Looking at mu Chuqing''s smiling face, she finally opened the other eye with ease. Her beautiful and lovely face finally changed into a reassuring smile.


    "Don''t worry?"


    "Yes!


    "Go to bed first. Mommy will go out and clean up."


    "Good!"


    Mu Chuqing reaches for Doudou to tuck in the quilt and stands up from the bed.


    When opening the door to go out, there is no Sheng Yuchen''s shadow in the living room.


    The door that had just been opened was now closed.


    When did you leave?


    Mu Chuqing picks her eyebrows and turns into the restaurant.


    Just for the sake of Sheng Yuchen, I heated a table of dishes, almost did not move, but


    But only the fish soup, he drank up.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes trembled, and a sweet and bitter smile hung on her lips.


    You said, clearly have lost memory, but why in this piece of small things, but remember so clearly?


    -


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and sat in the car. He asked the right-wing driver in front of him with a dignified look.


    "... the same result."


    The right wing, with an air of indifference, concentrates on driving, but the hand holding the steering wheel is imperceptibly tight.


    The boss has asked him to check Miss mu for more than three times.


    Since he met Miss mu for more than a month, he almost sent people to check the identity of Miss Mu every day.


    What''s more, he went to country f himself, but that''s what happened.


    Muqingkong is muqingkong.


    Although he now knows that mu qingkong is really their wife.


    But what did he say?


    So what?


    Boss, he forgot!


    Now that they are together again, isn''t that good?


    It''s the best result for a boss not to recover his memory.


    Although it''s not fair to my wife.


    But don''t you care about one result?


    Two people love each other, finally came to everything, this is not the best outcome?


    Maybe he really doesn''t understand that the so-called process is more important than the result.


    However, if the process is too painful and difficult, it would be better to have only one result.

 Chapter 944

    However, if the process is too painful and difficult, it would be better to have only one result.


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a long time, his brow locked.


    "No. She should not be from country F. even if she is, she can''t be in country f all the time and never cross the border. Continue to investigate! "


    "Boss, may I have a word with the right wing?"


    "Say it


    "I think, boss, since you like Miss mu, why do you care about her identity so much? If you find out the end, the worst result is nothing but murderer, robber, drug dealer and so on. Will you give up or hate her because of her identity?"


    "She won''t be like that!" Sheng Yuchen tone abnormal firm, respond to the words of the right wing without the slightest hesitation.


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a while, continued: "I just want to understand, otherwise, it''s unfair to her."


    "..." the right did not speak again.


    Get it?


    No matter how difficult things are in business, you may be able to solve them at will.


    However, only this matter, you may not be able to do.


    Three years is enough to make a normal person forget too much.


    What''s more, now you, from the beginning, there is no one in mind, three years is a process that people gradually forget.


    But what are these three years for you?


    There is no impression of people, how to forget!


    Now you want to understand?


    How much do you understand?


    I don''t know. It''s the best result.


    The left has always insisted.


    It''s just that the more I think about the end, the more I feel sad.


    Between the two people, I don''t know why, so many things happened.


    All the way silent, Sheng Yuchen back to Xishanju, head distension pain of severe.


    He tried to think all the way, but in the end it was still blank. He felt like the air in his head, and it was still expanding.


    I can''t remember, but I think she is very familiar with it.


    All the recent things can prove that muqingkong is definitely more than muqingkong.


    But who is she? She looked around, almost along all the clues to her family would like to dig up the ancestral eighteen generations.


    Muqingkong is muqingkong.


    All this is too contradictory


    Although it''s just his feeling and guess.


    However, he still doubts that muqingkong is not muqingkong!


    At the same time, it''s dinner time on the private island of lanoshou in F country.


    Shang Yunxi''s face looks quite white and bright, and the dark blue eyes are more profound and attractive at the moment.


    When LAN aoxiu came down the long stairs, he saw Shang Yunxi holding a handmade embroidered pillow and leaning lazily on the sofa.


    Before the slender figure is always a smart and capable look, a chestnut hair is always tied in the back of the head, the dark blue eyes are just plain light, what expression is not, give people the feeling is also like a layer of thin ice, cold and refused thousands of miles away.


    But Rao is such a person who looks arrogant and cold, still a woman.


    That pair of eyes, like ice, is now soft and charming. The small tip of the nose holds the curved and beautiful bridge of the nose. The evening glow reflects half of her side face. It looks like an oil painting in this world.


    LAN Ao Xiu cocked up the lip angle slightly pressed down, stepped out the long leg and directly walked toward Shang Yunxi.


    "Who just yelled for a long time and was hungry? Why are you still sitting here?"

 Chapter 945

    "Who just yelled for a long time and was hungry? Why are you still sitting here?"


    Shang Yunxi lazily raised his eyelids, took a look at LAN aoxiu, and then cast his eyes to the dining table not far away.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go."


    LAN Ao raises his eyebrows, leans down, covers Shang Yunxi''s plump stomach with his big broad palm, and raises his eyes, which are usually used to coldness, with little doting.


    "It''s hard for you to watch TV all afternoon."


    "Well, I''m tired of backache." Shang Yunxi said, finally moved his body, murmured in a low voice, "why is this sofa so hard?"


    "Why don''t you call yourself pea girl?"


    Shang Yunxi raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "listen, I''m too delicate!"


    LAN Ao Xiu''s eyebrows lifted, bent over to hold Shang Yunxi up, bent over to kiss her lips, and said faintly:


    "It''s all the sofa''s fault."


    LAN aoxiu finished, without any waves in his eyes. He took a light look at the housekeeper beside him. The housekeeper bent over to understand and hurriedly ordered the eighth top-level sofa out.


    He took Shang Yunxi to the dining table and sat down. Shang Yunxi adjusted his posture, leaning on his side face, and turned to LAN aoxiu.


    "It''s said that someone is checking the whereabouts of sister Qing again?"


    LAN aoxiu glanced at him, "strange?"


    "How many times has this been since she left?" Shang Yunxi''s lazy eyes finally took some color.


    "I don''t remember."


    "It''s said that Sheng Yuchen sent this time?"


    "..." Lan Ao''s eyes were deep and deep. He raised his eyes and warned.


    Shangyunxi selectively ignored, picked up the fork, poked a virgin fruit into his mouth.


    LAN aoxiu put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth, and sat on his seat looking at Shang Yunxi, his eyes clear and handsome.


    Once LAN aoxiu was the most ruthless man in the world.


    When he was 18 years old, Shang Yunxi knew that her "father" was a ruthless person from the time he planned to adopt her at the age of 13.


    Nothing is more important to him than family and power.


    In order to protect those two things, he really can ignore anything.


    In fact, she is not related to him, and her life and death are no different from that of a kitten and dog.


    After all, he is a cold-blooded and heartless man who will never let go of his disobedient blood relatives.


    Shangyun hopes LAN aoxiu''s cold and hard face, and suddenly gives a shiver.


    He and Sheng Yuchen are two opposite people.


    The two of them stand at the extreme ends of the world.


    One is too emotional, the other is heartless.


    LAN aoxiu''s ruthlessness is something she can''t let go of up to now.


    Think of what he had done to her, shangyun Xi ink blue eyes suddenly covered with a layer of ice crystal.


    LAN Ao Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shang Yunxi is pregnant and eats a lot. After dinner, the new sofa has been placed in its original position.


    The corner of the hall is the place where the sunshine stays the longest all day.


    Shang Yunxi likes that place very much. There are thick cushions on the bay windows, and the most beautiful green plants are cultivated outside.


    I''m going for a walk after dinner.


    As usual, the servant put the most comfortable flat shoes at Shang Yunxi''s feet.


    The housekeeper has been following Shang Yunxi all the time. Without LAN aoxiu at his side, he almost never leaves Shang Yunxi.


    The servant bent down to help Shang Yunxi put on his shoes. When he wanted to tie the shoelaces, LAN aoxiu came over.


    After a look, the servant got up and left.

 Chapter 946

    The housekeeper has been following Shang Yunxi all the time. Without LAN aoxiu at his side, he almost never leaves Shang Yunxi.


    The servant bent down to help Shang Yunxi put on his shoes. When he wanted to tie the shoelaces, LAN aoxiu came over.


    After a look, the servant got up and left.


    Shang Yunxi looked at him, eyes or blue ice.


    LAN aoxiu squatted down and reached out to help Shang Yunxi tie his shoelaces.


    Shang Yunxi frowned, looked at LAN aoxiu''s action, and said indifferently: "I''ll do it myself..."


    Although he said so, he put his hand on LAN aoxiu''s head and rubbed it gently.


    I don''t know if LAN Ao Xiu can guess what kind of expression Shang Yunxi is at the moment with his head down, but the housekeeper beside him is nervous and sweaty.


    He knew more or less what happened between the two.


    Shang Yunxi''s words sounded very gentle, but his lips were tightly pursed, his face was cold, staring at LAN aoxiu''s eyes, which was the same color as ice.


    From the housekeeper''s eyes, their president''s wife''s eyes at the moment, staring at the president''s head, seem to be thinking about the most cruel way to chop her man into what shape of meat sauce.


    Fortunately, when the president helped her put on another shoe and tied the laces, she stood up and the housekeeper was relieved.


    Their president, or the whole president.


    He never doubted the means of the president''s wife, and it was because he understood that he was nervous.


    LAN aoxiu hugged Shang Yunxi''s waist, and now he didn''t know how many times softer than his cold and arrogant expression.


    He just made her angry.


    He knows.


    He just didn''t hold back. She was always mentioning another man.


    Looking at Shang Yunxi''s still ugly face, LAN aoxiu leaned over to kiss her face.


    "Don''t talk about other men. "Yes?"


    In this way, he will not show some air conditioning unconsciously.


    Shang Yunxi hooked the corner of his lips, raised his eyes and looked at him askew, "why not? Can you only give me a man in person? "


    LAN Ao Xiu pursed her lips and her eyes were heavy, but she lowered her eyelids and covered up the cold look in her eyes. She saved her breath.


    Everything he says now is wrong.


    I don''t blame her for being unreasonable.


    Now that everything is wrong, we can only say that everything we did before is wrong.


    There is only one reason to be angry when doing one thing wrong, but there is only one reason not to be angry when doing too many things wrong.


    The housekeeper''s legs were soft on one side, and two seconds of silence became as long as two centuries.


    "Don''t say that again, Yunxi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yunxi pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more. He put the weight of his body in LAN aoxiu''s arms and let LAN aoxiu hold her out of the door.


    The housekeeper shivered, rubbed the sweat in his palm, wiped his forehead again, took out his handkerchief, wiped his hands, wiped his forehead again, grabbed his handkerchief and followed them.


    "Are you sure that Sheng Yuchen really won''t find it?"


    "... No. I don''t want to set up an enemy for myself because of a woman. "


    "..." Shang Yunxi didn''t speak any more, and the air pressure around him was a little low.


    The housekeeper is in a state of great anxiety. Mr President, can I help you with an emotional counselor?


    It''s not just you who are harmed by your Eq


    -

 Chapter 947

    When Doudou wakes up the next day, mu Chuqing looks at her early.


    Looking at Doudou''s confused face, mu Chuqing feels extremely happy.


    Doudou looks at mu Chuqing. Although his face is strange, he is the first to react.


    I got up from the bed and got into mu Chuqing''s arms.


    Mu Chuqing''s taste is more fragrant. It''s just after bathing.


    Doudou took a deep breath and looked up at mu Chuqing with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you laughing so strangely? "


    "Mommy, did you go back to our house the other day?"


    "Well?"


    Their home?


    What do you mean?


    "It''s Xishanju!"


    "How do you know?"


    "I smell you in bed! Then I know that you must have come back for Doudou. "


    Doudou didn''t say. In fact, the reason why she was sure that her mother came back was because of her hair.


    She yearns for fairy tales, but still knows how to trust science.


    There was a classmate in the class who was pulled by his father to do the paternity test because of the quarrel between his father and his mother. As a result, he misunderstood his classmate''s mother and was said to be separated.


    She was slightly impressed when she overheard the teachers talking.


    Because Xishanju has never had a strange woman in these three years.


    Suddenly, there is another woman. It''s right for her to serve snacks!


    I just can''t believe it''s really Mommy!


    "... OK, Mommy will take you to wash."


    "Good!"


    ¡ª


    At the youth killing banquet, only the scandal between Li Yufeng and Jiang Meng was exposed.


    Li Yufeng made a statement the next day.


    Believe it or not, most people believe it.


    The scandal between Li Yufeng and Jiang Meng is easily solved.


    However, what makes people crazy is that Li Yufeng doesn''t clarify the relationship with mu Chuqing, and he seems to be addicted to playing.


    Urgent bad is mu Chuqing, quick to be angry is Sheng Yuchen.


    Mu Chuqing''s apartment is really close to Doudou''s school.


    When she came back, she also saw that the apartment was close to Doudou school, so she rented it temporarily.


    It''s only 15 minutes by taxi.


    When he went downstairs, Li Yufeng had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time.


    "Uncle!"


    Doudou shouts, releases mu Chuqing''s hand, runs towards Li Yufeng and hugs his long, slender legs.


    Li Yufeng bent down and copied the beans.


    "Oh, my great niece, you said that my uncle could hold you for several years. I can''t hold you any more!"


    "I''m thin! Look at your performance on TV, you can even hold aunt Jiang Meng up and run for a long time. Now you are beginning to dislike me. I really decide that I won''t marry you in the future! "


    Li Yufeng''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. His niece has changed a lot in one night, although it seems to be back to the original three-year-old child.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Boring! Take my niece to school. "


    "How do you know Doudou is here?"


    "My niece''s gold is dear!"


    Li Yufeng inexplicably said such a sentence, opened the car door, took Doudou into the car.


    "Come on, I''ll see you off."


    Mu Chuqing looked around, it seems that there is no paparazzi to follow, just went to the other side of the car.


    "Yu Feng, when can you clarify the relationship between us? It''s not good to drag on like this."


    "What''s wrong? Do you have any better identity to go in and out of my side openly?"

 Chapter 948

    "What''s wrong? Do you have any better identity to go in and out of my side openly?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing was very nervous.


    Yeah, No.


    Li Yufeng is a public figure. The media has only one guess about the women around him.


    "But Yu Feng, I can''t explain to him over there..."


    "I don''t care about him!" Li Yufeng''s voice is a little high. It seems that Li Yufeng doesn''t like Sheng Yuchen at all.


    "..." Mu Chuqing frowned, with a worried expression.


    Li Yufeng pursed her mouth, feeling that if she was allowed to make a choice between him and Sheng Yuchen, she was thinking. In fact, her heart would have been biased to Sheng Yuchen.


    In order to make himself more likely to win, Li Yufeng threw a heavy bomb.


    "Come back to England with me in two days. My parents are eager to see you."


    "... good!"


    Mu Chuqing was silent for a while. For a long time, you just had a little reaction and nodded.


    Li Yufeng glances at mu Chuqing through the mirror in the back of the car. She is embarrassed and impatient.


    "Can you stop looking forward and backward, just change your face? Now which woman''s face does not mix a little false, does not mix false, in now that does not calculate the woman


    "I just don''t know how to face them..."


    "... well, you deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak. Now she''s a bit cheap. She''s criticized and satirized. She feels better.


    "Are you going to England to see your grandparents? I''m going too! "


    "Of course I''ll take you!"


    "Ha..."


    -


    Li Yufeng has no taboo. When mu Chuqing gets off with Doudou, Li Yufeng also gets off the car and stands beside mu Chuqing with a Doudou in the middle. He is a living family.


    There are many Internet channels, such as microblog, browser and other news platforms. Photos of the three members of the family spread wildly on the Internet.


    Sheng Yuchen is sitting in the office. His handsome and deep face is cold at the moment. The sharp lines are like knives. He doesn''t feel the cold breath seeping from the deep of his body. The air around him is almost frozen.


    Erwen stood aside indifferently. In fact, his heart was boiling.


    Where does the chief''s sudden temper come from? He just handed it up. However, the business income of the southern resort island in one month has doubled compared with that of last month.


    Isn''t that a happy thing?


    Recently, the temper of his boss has become more and more elusive.


    Sheng Yuchen bad temper, there is a problem - overtime!


    Erwen didn''t know, so he stayed outside the office and didn''t dare to leave.


    The right wing stayed in the car, carrying a bag of soybeans and a dozen beers to Elvin''s side, chatting.


    Erwen is wearing a pair of glasses all day, a cold face, upright, a stranger do not close, do not disturb attitude.


    The right wing is the opposite of him. Growing up in the army, he can''t live so well. He rubs against Erwin whenever he has a chance.


    As time goes by, he always takes a little bit of deviation when he is usually quiet.


    Erwen sat in his seat, staring at the computer to type files. The right wing opened the beer to him and put it in his hand. As he peeled the beans into his mouth, he put the peeled beans on the clean plastic bag next to Erwen.

 Chapter 949

    Erwen sat in his seat, staring at the computer to type files. The right wing opened the beer to him and put it in his hand. As he peeled the beans into his mouth, he put the peeled beans on the clean plastic bag next to Erwen.


    Three beans in a pod, one for right wing and two for Irving.


    Sometimes Irwin would take a sip of the beer can beside him, glance at the mung beans piled up like hills, and occasionally stretch out a clean and slender finger to pinch one and throw it into his mouth.


    "Erwen, you are so white


    Erwen glanced at the right wing through his glasses and saw that he put two beans on the hill made of beans again. They were too high. The beans rolled down from the top. After several attempts, they failed to put the beans on the "top of the mountain" and simply threw them into his mouth.


    Erwen pursed his lips in a straight line and pulled them. How boring is this guy.


    "Do you know why the chief is angry?" Irving looked straight at the computer, his thin white fingers crackling on the keyboard.


    "Because of women!"


    Irving''s hand heaved and his head turned to the left.


    "Woman?"


    What a surprise!


    "Jiang Meng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The right wing took a drink, clapped his hands, took out his cell phone from his pocket, opened the microblog that Li Yufeng had kissed mu Chuqing''s forehead and handed it to Erwen.


    Erwen looked sideways, and his eyes suddenly realized.


    You should be angry.


    Li Yingdi is really against the chief everywhere.


    However, it is rare for him to have such a big temper today.


    These two years, has not been Jiang Meng?


    There is nothing like this in dealing with Jiang Meng''s affairs!


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening. Irving''s nerves have been strained for a day. He''s so sleepy.


    Right wing, stand up.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    Irving glanced up at him. "The chief hasn''t left yet!"


    The right wing doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you think you haven''t helped here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I have a way. The boss won''t blame you tomorrow!"


    Erwen looked at him suspiciously. Seeing that he was so determined, he thought that he would continue to work tomorrow. If he continued to work like this, it would affect the quality of tomorrow''s work and nodded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    "No, I''ll drive it myself..."


    Irvington stopped and looked at the beer can on the table with a puff in the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Right wing urged again, pushing him from behind to the direction of the elevator.


    -


    When mu Chuqing went to pick up Doudou after school in the afternoon, the head of the kindergarten said that Doudou had been picked up by his family for a long time.


    Repeatedly determined that the right wing ahead of time to pick up Doudou, her heart just a little bit down.


    She also asked the director if Doudou was not feeling well. The director shook his head.


    In the evening, without Doudou, mu Chuqing didn''t even have dinner.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the full screen of her downloaded games on the tablet, these are the games she plans to play with Doudou, now she can only slide around bored.


    Although the two bedroom room is not big, it seems very empty when you are alone.


    When the phone comes to think of it, mu Chuqing almost throws her tablet to the ground.


    This big night, when a person is in a daze


    Is this a midnight alarm?


    Calmed the mood for a while, mu Chuqing picked up the mobile phone to pick up the phone.

 Chapter 950

    Calmed the mood for a while, mu Chuqing picked up the mobile phone to pick up the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss mu, I''m right wing. Boss, he is working overtime in the company now. He has a headache. Could you help me buy some medicine? I have people and cars outside now. It''s inconvenient! Thank you for your hard work. Goodbye


    The right wing talked like a machine gun. After that, without waiting for mu Chuqing to respond, he immediately hung up the phone. It sounded like he was very anxious.


    Mu Chuqing Leng for half a second, quickly stood up from the sofa, into the bedroom, hurriedly changed clothes and rushed out of the door.


    Right wing hung up and let out a long breath.


    "There are so many people in the chief''s staff, but there is still one person who needs to buy medicine? Is it inconvenient for you to get sick? Are you sure any woman would be fooled by such a lame excuse? "


    For the first time, Irwin sat in the boss''s exclusive car, and he was crazy tonight.


    When mu Chuqing came back, he bought a car and didn''t use it very much, just for something urgent.


    Now it just came in handy. I went to the drugstore to buy medicine, and then I found Shengshi group.


    Because the right wing has said hello before, all the security guards on duty put mu Chuqing in without any obstruction.


    To the top office, mu Chuqing did not even knock on the door, directly opened the door of Sheng Yuchen''s office.


    Sheng Yuchen holds the table in one hand, the knuckle of the middle finger is against the center of the eyebrow, wring the eyebrow and looking down at the document.


    The sudden rush in of the trade made him look up at the door.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow bone raised, long eyebrow tight Lin, like the blade of quenched ice, eyes color is cold, eyes bottom is full of haze.


    But all these expressions in the door to see the woman suddenly appeared, all of a sudden faded down, just frowned tightly, face condensation.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Chuqing walked into the office and put the medicine in her hand on his desk. She was still with the cold in the middle of the night when she approached Sheng Yuchen. Although across a table, Sheng Yuchen can feel a cool breeze.


    "Right wing says you have a headache! Why are you still working overtime? "


    Headache?


    Yes, he has a headache!


    The black eyes glanced at the bag that had just been put on the table by the woman, with the trademark pattern of "XX pharmacy".


    I sipped my lips and felt better, but!


    This is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure!


    What a headache he has!


    The culprit is her!


    No headache, more headache!


    I don''t know what to do with her!


    Helpless, angry, no place to send, come is not more disturbing!


    Sheng Yuchen takes back her eyes, buries herself in the document again, and doesn''t plan to pay attention to her.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen this appearance, in the heart although has so a little uncomfortable, but now the headache talented person is the eldest.


    "Don''t work overtime!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing curls his mouth, turns around and takes Sheng Yuchen''s teacup, takes a cup of warm water and puts it on the table.


    "Then drink the medicine first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest early. That''s equivalent to getting half the result with twice the effort."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen still doesn''t lift his eyelids.


    "Ka" Mu Chuqing put the medicine bottle on the table.


    It''s obviously infuriating.


    Sheng Yuchen looked up at her and frowned.


    Mu Chuqing glared at him, "gone!"


    These two words are full of anger and indignation.

 Chapter 951

    These two words are full of anger and indignation.


    Obviously was just Sheng Yuchen inexplicable indifference to gas.


    When you''re done yelling, go out.


    That all washed bath to come out again, the air-conditioning on the body has not dissipated to go down, only belong to her flavor, take air-conditioning, a faint cold fragrance, leave Sheng Yuchen more and more far.


    The door of the office was opened, but mu Chuqing''s waist suddenly came across with a strong arm, which suddenly fished her into the warm and generous chest behind her.


    "You let go!"


    Sheng Yuchen presses her to the door. The half open door is closed by mu Chuqing''s back.


    Sheng Yuchen pressed her tightly, and her low voice suppressed her anger and penetrated into mu Chuqing''s ears.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu Chuqing''s nose is puffing. As soon as she hears that he has a headache, she runs out no matter what happens. As a result


    She hasn''t asked him to thank her!


    "It''s better to go anywhere than to look at people here!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is more ugly, "then whose face do you want to see?"


    Mu Chuqing''s back of the head tightly against the door, as far away from him as possible. Frowning and saying, "are you crazy?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes were staring at her face, which was still white and attractive, but she didn''t use the powder. "You really don''t have anything to tell me?"


    What do you need to say to Mu Chuqing?


    What does she need to talk to


    Well


    The anger on mu Chuqing''s face disappeared for the most part.


    You know, before she left home, she had a tablet in her hand.


    Online news push message, she


    How can I not see it.


    See Mu Chu the facial expression of fine face abrupt change, Sheng Yu Chen facial expression not good ground loosened her.


    It seems that she knows!


    Forget it!


    Forget it!


    Originally with Li Yufeng''s relationship, also did not let her put this matter in the heart, just have been thinking about Doudou and his things, already put this matter out of the air.


    Now, it''s like


    It''s time to explain!


    But how to explain, Yu Feng play too hard, before two people cuddle, kiss and kiss, in addition to blood, can only have a girlfriend''s identity.


    But the blood relationship is not open to the public!


    Give her a little time and let her work hard first.


    Sheng Yuchen''s back to her, but also toward the desk, mu Chuqing from behind to hold Sheng Yuchen''s hand, detour in front of him, beautiful face full of smile.


    "Ah Chen, I''m hungry."


    Sheng Yuchen Dun steps, looking down at her.


    This appearance is obviously coqueting with him.


    Coquettish?


    Do you want to be known all over the world for having sex with other men? Now you come here to play coquetry with him?


    Who in the world is he cuckolding?


    Mu Chuqing Yang head, a pair of eyes looking at Sheng Yuchen, simply want to see through the autumn.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart gradually some softens down, but fortunately timely diverts the line of sight.


    But just as I looked away, there was a sound of "Gu --".


    Sheng Yuchen''s tall body suddenly froze for a while, turned his head and looked at mu Chuqing, whose face was more pitiful. Finally, his sight fell down and put it on mu Chuqing''s stomach.


    With a sneer, he said, "your stomach is really competitive!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes suddenly slip over a dark awn. His eyes stay on mu Chuqing ''.


    Then he raised his head, his face had just returned to its coldness. He took a blank look at mu Chuqing''s face, turned around and said coldly:


    "You drive!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes brightened, "good!"

 Chapter 952

    "You drive!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes brightened, "what?"


    Sheng Yuchen has already opened the door of the office at the moment, "eat supper!"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and laughed, "good!"


    Pick up the bag on the desk and catch up with Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen completely put up the great leader of Shengshi group, two people in this large-scale, decoration of the company shuttle.


    Mu Chuqing follows Sheng Yuchen, watching him press the elevator, enter the elevator, and then go out of the elevator on the first floor. He turns over and gives way to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing went out of the elevator and drove.


    Until Sheng Yuchen gets into mu Chuqing''s car, his face turns black again.


    lousy car!


    Sheng Yuchen''s first evaluation in his heart!


    The disdain on his face was not concealed.


    Although the sky is dark, don''t look at Sheng Yuchen''s face, mu Chuqing also knows that Sheng Yuchen is not happy in the heart.


    Because his long legs are too long at the moment.


    Tall and tall body sitting in this car, how to see how not to take.


    "You should adjust the seat back."


    Mu Chuqing fastened his seat belt, started the car and warned.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips and reached for the wrench on the side.


    Thanks to the limited distance of the seat contraction, otherwise, mu Chuqing can really doubt that Sheng Yuchen will adjust the seat to the back seat.


    "Muqingkong, you are not short legged. How can you buy such a depressed car! I''m not afraid that when the time comes, my legs will not open, and the brake will be the accelerator! "


    "No exaggeration?! Why does this car bend? Audi A4 is not good enough for you. It''s a famous brand! "


    Sheng Yuchen "click" to buckle up the seat belt, looking at mu Chuqing patted the steering wheel, her tone is very exaggerated, the last sentence is a bit of non-ferrous Biao out of the accent of other places, sounds like Beijing accent.


    Just an Audi can match him?


    At first, he didn''t like to hear her words. After hearing mu Chuqing''s lovely accent and action, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s the Beijing accent that just started?"


    Mu Chuqing turned the car around and drove out, "what? Can''t you tell? "


    Mu Chuqing likes to talk with Beijing people. The word "Er" sounds delicious, with soft accent and tickling heart.


    She also likes Su Nuan''s occasional northeast dazaizi dialect, which sounds tough and distinctive. In a word, it''s not very different from putonghua, except for the unusual words.


    In a word, if you like it, it will reveal something unconsciously.


    "Bad! I''m waiting for Su Su to come back and teach you what senior Beijing dialect is


    "It''s only five or six years since she married to Beijing. It''s too early to say that she is a senior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the car suddenly became silent, mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly suddenly burst, holding the steering wheel hand suddenly tight.


    How to mention Su Su all of a sudden!


    She just took it by chance, but she didn''t expect to show up at this time.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with Li Yufeng?"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t mention it to Mu Chuqing. Why does she know who ye Susu is in his mouth?


    Mu Chuqing guessed that Sheng Yuchen might have been used to digging the genealogy of Sheng''s family.


    Besides, it seems not surprising that Ye Su Su married the famous Pei family in the capital.


    But mu Chuqing didn''t think that the topic of jumping too much, from the car unconsciously jumped to Li Yufeng.

 Chapter 953

    But mu Chuqing didn''t think that the topic of jumping too much, from the car unconsciously jumped to Li Yufeng.


    "In fact, this matter..."


    "Take back your poor Beijing accent!"


    Mu Chuqing flattened her mouth. "Actually, I have nothing to do with Yu Feng..."


    "You think I''m blind? It''s not enough to kiss in public. Go on kissing your forehead in the car? "The lost and recovered baby"... "


    Mu Chu Qing mouth corner smoked to smoke, she knew that this matter to Sheng Yu Chen this side definitely sad.


    "We really have nothing? As you know, Li Yufeng has a little bit of a problem in his mind. "


    Mu Chuqing said and closed her eyes painfully.


    Yu Feng, I''m sorry!


    Sheng Yuchen loves to hear this!


    Side head saw one eye Sheng Yu Chen to change slightly slow facial expression, Mu Chu Qing sees the right time, immediately turn to open a topic.


    "Have you ever heard the northeast dialect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing?" Mu Chuqing suddenly raised four words in her voice, and she was also a poor northeast dialect.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t hold back, cool cold a handsome face finally split a seam.


    "... shut up!"


    "Where shall we go to have dinner?"


    "... mu qingkong!"


    "What is it?"


    "Muqingkong, shut up Sheng Yuchen really can''t help but, a face draws of he is sour.


    Mu Chuqing himself said more and more energetically, thinking about Su Nuan''s domineering side leak when he was dominating the school. Now I think about it, I really yearn for it.


    "Roll the calf!"


    Learning from Su Nuan, he said these three words. He felt that the tone was wrong, so he tried to figure out two more sentences.


    "Roll the calf!"


    "Roll the calf!"


    Finally, I thought it was really funny, and I giggled.


    "Roll the calf?"


    "Go away..."


    "Shut up! Shut up! "


    Sheng Yuchen feels that the laughter of this life is wasted on her body, and his whole chest is full of pain.


    How can there be such a living treasure!


    He felt that if he listened to it, he would die in this car sooner or later!


    Simply start, directly covered mu Chuqing can''t stop mouth.


    Mu Chuqing thinks that the northeast dialect is really delicious!


    Just had already been amused by oneself, now Sheng Yuchen covers her mouth, smile still can''t stop, hold back her tears almost to flow down.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Chuqing''s car is aimless. The roads and paths are winding. I don''t know where it is.


    Sheng Yuchen covers mu Chuqing''s mouth. The back of her hand is full of her warm breath. It''s estimated that she can''t stand his hand. She doesn''t want to start protesting. As a result, Sheng Yuchen doesn''t care. She bites Sheng Yuchen''s palm when she opens her mouth.


    The soft lips stick to the palm of Sheng Yuchen''s hand. The place where she bites her teeth is just between the fingers of his ring finger. The strength is not great. The slight pain spreads to the heart and turns into a slight itch.


    Sheng Yuchen''s fingertips relaxed, mu Chuqing opened her mouth and breathed two tones.


    Mu Chuqing''s hair tied a knot on the back at random. Her hair was fluffy and a bit lazy. Her white skin was surrounded by a layer of ambiguous light under the yellow light in the car.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes darkened a little. He looked up at the almost smooth road in front of him. He was not on the main road, and there were not many cars.


    The hand moves away from mu Chuqing''s chin, but it doesn''t withdraw. Instead, it puts on the steering wheel in front of Mu Chuqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 954

    The hand moves away from mu Chuqing''s chin, but it doesn''t withdraw. Instead, it puts on the steering wheel in front of Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing looked down at his hand, "why? You''re driving?! Wait, I''ll find a place to park the car... "


    Mu Chuqing said, side head aimed at Sheng Yuchen, but saw Sheng Yuchen "click" to untie the safety belt, leaned over, put out a hand around mu Chuqing''s neck, forced to kiss her lips.


    Mu Chuqing''s head was buzzing and almost exploded.


    With his neck askew, he anxiously wanted to see the road in front of the car


    "I''m driving! I''m driving


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand to retreat, but Sheng Yuchen forced mu Chuqing to embrace her, holding the steering wheel, knocking her teeth with the tip of her tongue, wantonly plundering.


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing really has no heart to respond to his kiss.


    But she is in the driver''s seat. Does he know how much responsibility this position has?


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand is really not afraid of these, sitting on the co pilot, while kissing her, while small amplitude fiddling with the steering wheel, turned to another intersection.


    Less people, less cars, mu Chuqing heart slightly relieved, looking at Sheng Yuchen so flexible control of the steering wheel, heart also gradually ease down.


    Sheng Yuchen still did not let go of her, between the entanglement of lips and tongue, mu Chuqing gradually began to sink.


    Mu Chuqing finds reasons for herself. It''s not her fault!


    She''s a 28-year-old woman. She''s teased by the man she likes. She doesn''t have any small ripples in her heart. Is she still a woman?


    "Step on the brake."


    Sheng Yuchen''s low voice drifted into mu Chuqing''s ears. Mu Chuqing put her foot on the brake, one on and one off, and the car stopped slowly.


    "Creak" a, Sheng Yuchen hand in the middle of the handbrake pull up, holding mu Chuqing''s waist, forced her from the driver''s seat.


    His seat was back adjusted before, so the gap in the middle was very large.


    Hold mu Chuqing on his body, look up and live mu Chuqing''s lips again.


    Mu Chuqing''s body is higher than Sheng Yuchen''s. at the moment, she also holds Sheng Yuchen''s neck and lowers her head in response to Sheng Yuchen''s kiss.


    Sheng Yuchen is forced all the way straight in, intake her sweet, swept her shell teeth, mouth


    The hand has already slipped into mu Chuqing''s clothes unconsciously and rubbed her back.


    Sheng Yuchen kisses fiercely, mu Chuqing responds fiercely.


    When the two separate, mu Chuqing is out of breath. Sheng Yuchen''s eyes are full of sparks, and his hoarse voice rings in Mu Chuqing''s ear


    "I''m not going to have supper. "Yes?"


    Mu Chuqing is a little scared by the Mars in Sheng Yuchen''s eyes. If he doesn''t eat, will she be killed by him!


    Quickly resisted to shake his head, will be his body hook up the fire down.


    "No, no!"


    "Yes?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand in her clothes has already slid to the front along the belt.


    Mu Chuqing bows his waist, hugs Sheng Yuchen''s neck, and keeps his hands from moving.


    "No, no! It''s better to eat first. "


    "Don''t eat yet..."


    "Why Ah! "


    Sheng Yuchen grabs mu Chuqing hard!


    The cold face pushes mu Chuqing away.


    "If you dare to speak dialect to me again, I''ll sew your mouth up!"

 Chapter 955

    "If you dare to speak dialect to me again, I''ll sew your mouth up!"


    Good atmosphere, all destroyed!


    Sheng Yuchen a handsome face, only black.


    Mu Chuqing smiles brightly, straightens her clothes, quietly climbs to the driver''s seat, restarts her car, and starts looking for a restaurant to eat.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak any more, let alone speak in various dialects.


    She had a bad feeling.


    Ah Chen now appearance, some strange.


    I don''t know what it feels like?


    She felt that he should have too many words to ask her, but he always did not open his mouth, or deliberately jumped over a topic.


    In addition to some things extended from their current situation, he can continue, other sensitive topics will always be deliberately ignored by him.


    For example, he didn''t ask her and Gu Yian what happened.


    In the face of Li Yufeng''s question, he did not intend to ask to the end.


    Even just now, she accidentally let slip the question about Su Su''s marriage to Beijing, which was also evaded by Li Yufeng.


    What was he thinking?


    -


    Two people finish supper, Sheng Yuchen didn''t let her go back to her apartment, but took her to his apartment in the city.


    By the time we got to the apartment, it was already more than 11:00 p.m., and it was already 12:30 when the two people were sleeping.


    Mu Chuqing from the door began to be confused, the whole process is almost half dragged by Sheng Yuchen wash, go to bed.


    Mu Chuqing almost touched the bed and went to sleep. Sheng Yuchen didn''t force her either. After she went to sleep, Sheng Yuchen reached out and stroked the hair on her head, lowered her head and kissed her clean forehead. Her nose was full of her flavor.


    Such as Ze black eyes in the Yellow warm light, more and more deep.


    If he didn''t realize it by now, he would be so stupid that he couldn''t help it.


    Too many people know her.


    What is the reason why Gu Yian, who left three years ago, suddenly returned home? The only difference is that Fucheng has one more muqingkong.


    He has investigated that her intimate contact with Li Yufeng on the set was the first time they met, "lost and recovered baby", and they had known each other before.


    Doudou, it''s impossible to be so close to a stranger. He doesn''t know Doudou. He knows how important Jiang Meng is to her. So he was partial to Jiang Meng between Jiang Meng and mu qingkong. But now Jiang Meng left, and there was a mu qingkong around him. Doudou didn''t look sad. His character seemed to be more cheerful than before.


    Doudou doesn''t trust and rely on her. Doudou remembers her.


    Yesterday, the right wing said, "if you like Miss Mu so much, why do you care about her identity so much? If in the end, the worst result is nothing but murderers, robbers, drug dealers and so on. Will you give up or hate her because of her identity?"


    If the right wing were not sure enough about his answer, he would never have said that. The right wing knows her.


    And he, from the beginning of the meeting to her inexplicable care, to the bar she questioned him.


    "Sheng Yuchen, dare you say you really don''t love me?"


    Up to now, he can still remember her tears, as well as the bitter, sad expression, now think, the heart is still painful swelling.


    Did he answer at that time?


    No,


    Reason told him that he could not fall in love with a woman who only met once!

 Chapter 956

    Reason told him that he could not fall in love with a woman who only met once!


    But instinct told him to run away if he couldn''t answer.


    Mingming is just a very simple problem, but it has troubled him for a long time.


    He only knew that at that time, what he had no reason for was a panic.


    "I don''t love you!" These four words, once said, seem to have nothing!


    He only entangled with her a few times, and could not let her go. It was only a month.


    Why?


    Because he still has feelings, because they were before¡ª¡ª


    I must have loved it.


    What on earth made him forget her!


    What''s the reason? Everyone around him, around him, even all over the world, should keep it from him. He once loved a woman deeply.


    He wants to know everything!


    But he couldn''t ask.


    He had asked her once before, asking her "who is it?" His heart was still trembling when he died.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have time to tell him.


    Otherwise, what can he do if he can''t remember?


    Told him everything, he still can''t remember


    How sad must she be?


    He tried to think of it by himself, but he was always afraid to seek the truth from the people around him. Once he opened his mouth, it would be a gap. Sooner or later, he would let her know. In the end, in vain, she would still be sad.


    However, we have to face it.


    He faced it himself.


    Keep it from her first.


    The next day is the day when mu Chuqing goes to the manor.


    Sheng Yuchen said, let her live in Xishanju at night, mu Chuqing hesitated.


    Sheng Yuchen said that Doudou will go to Xishanju tonight. Mu Chuqing nodded and agreed.


    Sheng Yuchen said to Mu Chuqing when she was tidying up her tie. Seeing her reaction, she almost strangled herself!


    Together, he is not as important as a child after all.


    -


    Mu Chuqing went to Xishanju and never went to the city again.


    Because of the good news from the experimental field, Gu Yian gave her leave.


    In fact, it''s just an excuse given by Gu Yian.


    You know, mu Chuqing did not expect to go to the company to sign in before, the meaning is very obvious!


    Apart from the emotional aspect, mu Chuqing''s technology is not something that can be given up casually.


    It is impossible for Gu Yian to give up a technical talent at will.


    As mu Chuqing said, Gu Yian is a capitalist.


    The direct consequence of Mu Chuqing''s daily residence in Xishan is "enchanting your heart"!


    Sheng Yuchen is late for work and leaves early, every day.


    Let mu Chuqing stay in Xishanju, Sheng Yuchen''s only relief is that she has no chance to fool around with Li Yufeng.


    On Friday night, after having dinner with Doudou, mu Chuqing was entangled by Doudou and sat on the sofa. With a tablet, mu Chuqing searched several hair editing tutorials to try out a new hairstyle for Doudou.


    These two days, Doudou doesn''t say much in front of Mu Chuqing. Sometimes she is quite satisfied as long as she stays in front of Mu Chuqing.


    The living room is quiet, occasionally comes mu Chuqing and Doudou''s chatting voice, the voice is low, very soft, the atmosphere is not warm.


    The servant stood by them. Although the big Xishanju was quiet, it was more popular than before.


    "Doudou, where do you want to play tomorrow?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice with expectation, amusement park, shopping mall, zoo, aquarium, and many other places.


    "Doudou has something to do tomorrow. Let''s play with mom and dad."

 Chapter 957

    "Doudou has something to do tomorrow. Let''s play with mom and dad."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chuqing stops her action and leans over Doudou''s shoulder to ask her¡° Do you want mommy with you? "


    Doudou shook his head, "no, just give me your right-wing uncle. I''m going to visit my classmates."


    "Friends?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a light, her daughter, have friends?


    Doudou nodded, "well, friend!"


    "Yes, go. Remember to buy cakes tomorrow. "


    "Well, I know!"


    "As long as uncle right?"


    "Uncle right is enough."


    Tonight is the latest time for Sheng Yuchen to come back. It''s said that it''s a rare entertainment.


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t have much social intercourse every year. If there is a "pretty girl" at home and she can come back late, it shows that the social intercourse tonight is very important.


    Mu Chuqing took a bath with Doudou and played with Doudou in bed for a while.


    She is eager to know about Doudou''s life in the past three years, but she is often overwhelmed by Doudou''s momentum and tells Doudou about her life in the past three years


    In fact, her life in the past three years is really plain, except for the first plastic surgery, treatment, self-cultivation, and then planting flowers and grass.


    Mu Chuqing naturally won''t hurt himself and almost died. She has cultivated for more than a year and told Doudou about it.


    I just described to her the scenery and human feelings of F country, as well as LAN aoxiu, Shang Yunxi and the baby in Shang Yunxi''s stomach.


    "Baby?"


    "Yes, and... Three months later, your aunt Shang''s baby will be born!"


    Mu Chuqing said here, even she is a sudden realization of the expression.


    Yes, there are still three months left. Yunxi''s due date is coming.


    She remembered that it was due in mid June.


    That''s good. At that time, it was the most vigorous time for roses to bloom.


    Doudou suddenly got up from the bed, his eyes shining.


    "Then... Will Mommy go to see Auntie Shang''s baby in country f?"


    Mu Chuqing nodded without hesitation, "if you want to go, you should go ahead of time. Mommy promised Auntie Shang to accompany her before she gave birth to a baby."


    I think she is the only one from Yunxi''s family.


    "Then... Doudou will go, too!"


    "You''re going to school!"


    "Oh, I will, summer vacation ahead of time, summer vacation ahead of time!"


    Doudou is lying on mu Chuqing''s stomach, shaking her head and her body.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "need assessment! I''ll take you after the exam! "


    "Good, good! I''m not afraid


    "All right, all right, go to bed."


    "Yes


    After Doudou was asleep, mu Chuqing came down from the bed, turned off the light, closed the door and went into the master bedroom.


    Open the wardrobe and prepare the bathrobe for Sheng Yuchen.


    Now in the wardrobe, there are her and his clothes.


    Sheng Yuchen ordered the servants to prepare them.


    Actually very strange, she and Sheng Yuchen get along very strange now.


    There is no fame, but the life is no different from that of a husband and wife.


    Even if Mu Chuqing''s identity, "died" for three years, her relationship with Sheng Yuchen''s husband and wife has ended.


    Three years ago, no one lived in Xishanju.


    Now, it''s another three years. The servants of the family are very surprised at her appearance, because they say that in Xishanju, except for the servants and Doudou, no woman like the "hostess" has ever come in.


    She was the first.


    Yes, so far, she is still the first and the only one.

 Chapter 958

    Yes, so far, she is still the first and the only one.


    He lost his memory, she changed her face, and in the end, she could unconsciously live a life that gradually coincided with the previous life.


    Mingming has known each other for more than a month. They live such a peaceful life, but they don''t have the feeling of disobedience.


    She knows, but he doesn''t!


    But she followed him step by step.


    If not really sure, she is a little doubt that he is really amnesia.


    The light outside the villa is really bright, winding all the way along the wide road until you can''t see it.


    The colored lights in the fountain didn''t turn on, there was no music, and the sluice switch didn''t turn on when she first came.


    She gently put one side of the shoulder against the French window, side forehead also with the above, clean glass in the night is a mirror, mu Chuqing''s expression perfectly copied.


    Her lips are smiling, but her eyes are full of sadness.


    Drenched.


    She admitted that she regretted too much of what she had done.


    So far, it''s been six years.


    Why can experience so much, nothing more than, fall in love with a person.


    It''s a mistake to fall in love with Sheng Yuchen.


    In this life, almost all the mistakes were made in this matter, and all the things that made her regret after that were all because of this matter.


    Fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love.


    Maybe.


    But also can only fall in love with him, only this matter is she will never regret.


    Even if it''s a mistake, she''s willing to make it right.


    Not to the end of her life, no one can judge how wrong her life is.


    It''s going to get stuck in the end. It''s always nice at the beginning.


    At least, she once had a unique beauty in the world.


    He gave it to her.


    There is no smooth sailing life, there is no one who will never make mistakes.


    Love is not easy, and the line and cherish.


    Mu Chuqing sighed and turned to look at the wall clock in the bedroom. It''s already ten o''clock. Why don''t you come back.


    No wonder, in ancient times, there were always several women who "brought disaster to the country and the people".


    Now she is really deep experience, usually Sheng Yuchen late out early back used to, now a few hours no see, is really a bit not used to.


    Just thinking about this, a white and yellow light, which is different from the street light outside, suddenly flashed on the glass window. She fixed her eyes on the outside. The calm black Rolls Royce seemed to come out of the night. In a short time, she heard the sound of downstairs.


    Before long, Sheng Yuchen got out of the car.


    His slender figure is wrapped in a tailored black suit. What is different from before is that there is a pocket on the left side of his suit with a white silk scarf on it showing a corner. It is just such a small change, which makes the former excellent man more noble and elegant.


    "Ah Chen!"


    Just thought of the person suddenly really came back, mu Chuqing heart exultation, bypass one side of the railing, excitedly toward the downstairs called a.


    Sheng Yuchen looks up, and the awe inspiring and indifference on Zhang Junyi''s face gradually changes into the softness of his face. He hooks his lips and smiles at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing smiles, turns around and runs out.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the direction of the balcony, and her dark eyes trembled slightly. Her eyebrows moved, and she walked towards the villa.

 Chapter 959

    Sheng Yuchen looked at the direction of the balcony, and her dark eyes trembled slightly. Her eyebrows moved, and she walked towards the villa.


    People just stand in the living room, just in front of the stairs, there is a touch of pink figure quickly running in his direction.


    Sheng Yuchen subconsciously stopped, watched the pink suddenly ran in front of him, very timely and skillfully stopped.


    "Are you back?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are black and bright, flashing with obvious joy, looking at Sheng Yuchen with joy.


    Sheng Yuchen long eyebrow micro pick, hand will mu Chuqing embrace in the arms, low voice wrapped with a layer of magnetic confusion.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Just... Just in time to get up and go to the bathroom."


    Mu Chuqing turns her head and turns her eyes to one side. Where her eyes are, it''s just the direction where the servant is standing. She quickly turns another direction.


    If she hadn''t stopped in time just now, she would have really jumped into his arms


    "Yes? That''s a coincidence


    Sheng Yuchen takes a panoramic view of the small movements in Mu Chuqing''s eyes, smiles in a low voice, and walks towards the elevator with mu Chuqing in her arms.


    "What kind of party did you go to today?"


    When the elevator door closed, mu Chuqing asked him.


    "The royal family of Y sent for business."


    "Royal!? To talk business with you? "


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are about to stare out. What has she missed in the past three years.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing''s surprised appearance, and the soft color on her face is deeper.


    When the elevator door opened, Sheng Yuchen hugged her and went out, explaining to Mu Chuqing: "WorldCom bank, under the name of Sheng Xia group, helped a little in the presidential election of Y country the year before last. That''s how the relationship came about. Then, I want to build a world hotel in the world. They may get the news and come to seek cooperation. "


    "You... Want to build the world hotel?"


    Mu Chuqing stopped and looked at him. She began to hesitate. What kind of man was standing beside her?


    "Yes, money is idle as well..."


    "Ha... Ha..."


    Mu Chuqing laughs dryly, yes, it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable!


    Just out of the elevator, did not walk two steps, mu Chuqing face that stiff smile has not fallen, the body was put to the corridor wall, Sheng Yuchen hook her chin, buried in the kiss up.


    "Did you drink?"


    Sheng Yuchen one hand supports on the wall, one hand puts on mu Chuqing''s waist, lowers the head to peck her nose tip gently, the dark eye son faints dye a layer of loss, locks to look at her face.


    "Well, have a drink."


    Sheng Yuchen''s deep voice is low perplexed. She is surrounded by mu Chuqing''s ears, falling softly in her heart, numb.


    Sheng Yuchen''s legs are crooked, and her slender and tall body is closer to Mu Chuqing. With the smell of wine, her kisses fall on her ears. Her teeth close gently. Occasionally, she holds mu Chuqing''s ears with a little force. The tip of her tongue sweeps over her ears, which makes mu Chuqing shiver.


    In the end, Sheng Yuchen suddenly took a bite on her ear, and her strength was slightly bigger than before.


    "Ah..."


    Mu Chuqing snored, covered her ears, looked up at him angrily, but saw some feint anger in her eyes.


    "How dare you run around in this way?"


    What does she look like?


    Mu Chuqing looked down and found that her nightgown was really normal. It was cotton, loose and comfortable.

 Chapter 960

    Mu Chuqing looked down and found that her nightgown was really normal. It was cotton, loose and comfortable.


    Looking at mu Chuqing to now still a pair of imperceptible appearance, Sheng Yuchen punitive in bare out of the shoulder bit a bite.


    "Hiss..."


    Mu Chuqing shrunk her neck, "why do you always bite me?"


    Sheng Yuchen bowed her head and bit her lips, still didn''t use too much strength, but the meaning of punishment was very obvious.


    The hand that embraces mu Chuqing''s waist tightens more, the hand that is against the wall clasps mu Chuqing''s head, kisses.


    Two people''s breathing entangled together, mu Chuqing inhaled between the nose is Sheng Yuchen with the smell of wine, wine drunk she some floating, did not wait for her reaction, Sheng Yuchen''s lips have been removed, kissing her ears, all the way to the neck.


    Kiss is still light floating, not before that manic and eager, but wear mu Chuqing become intolerable, active hand cling to Sheng Yuchen''s neck.


    Sheng Yuchen''s breath becomes heavy, Sheng Yuchen embraces him, quietly embraces her.


    Mu Chuqing always feels that Sheng Yuchen''s behavior is very strange in the last two days. She seems to be troubled by something. Sometimes she looks at her wandering, sometimes she looks at a place to think.


    Then every time, the look on the face is not very good-looking.


    However, every time she wanted to ask, he always distracted her first.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Mu Chu Qing just opens mouth, the body is a light, the whole person has already been beaten by Sheng Yu Chen horizontal to embrace.


    Mu Chuqing was startled. He hugged his neck and blushed.


    Some intimate things although they had done before, but, at least these two days in Xishanju, Sheng Yuchen did not force her very much.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes are soft and smiling. The sweat of Ying Liang can be seen faintly between his forehead. Mu Chuqing''s shyness is in his eyes. He stoops to peck on her lips and says in a low voice: "go back to the room."


    His voice is mellow, magnetic, and fragrant, just like the intoxicating red wine. The three words are very light, but mu Chuqing''s heart beat fast and some can''t control it.


    In three words, you don''t have to think much to know what will happen later.


    Will be dead in the arms of the light body on the main bed, pressure down the place immediately in the mattress sink down, showing her a little petite.


    Sheng Yuchen held her arms on both sides of her head. With a warm smile on her face, Sheng Yuchen leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss


    "Wait for me. I''ll take a bath."


    "... yes."


    Mu Chuqing nodded gently.


    Sheng Yuchen gets up straight, pulls off the tie on the body, unties the button, takes off the suit, walks toward the bathroom.


    Mu Chuqing straightens up and looks at Sheng Yuchen''s tall figure. Her eyebrows are wrinkled.


    I don''t know what idea came out of the blue. She suddenly remembered that he had never asked her again for so many days.


    "Who are you?"


    He never asked her this question which he said was very important to him.


    According to what she knew of him, he was not the kind to muddle along.


    Is he aware of something, and then feel that maintaining the status quo is the best choice?


    Actually


    This is also very good!


    What do too many people remember when it was so painful in the past?


    The sound of water in the bathroom disappeared. Sheng Yuchen came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bathrobe and wiping her hair. The collar of the bathrobe was very big, revealing her strong and firm chest. Her wet hair was even more black and shiny at this time.

 Chapter 961

    The sound of water in the bathroom disappeared. Sheng Yuchen came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bathrobe and wiping her hair. The collar of the bathrobe was very big, revealing her strong and firm chest. Her wet hair was even more black and shiny at this time.


    Across the door of the bedroom, Sheng Yuchen throws the towel to one side. Her eyes, which are a little deeper than just now, look at the woman sitting cross legged on the bed. She just looks at the woman and approaches her with her lips. She reaches for her chin and bends down. Junyan pulls down and kisses her lips. It''s soft, as if she is kissing a petal.


    Mu Chuqing raises her head and looks at Sheng Yuchen like a pair of eyes. Sheng Yuchen pecks her lips. Her deep black eyes take the look in her eyes. There is a flash of light in her eyes. Kissing her lips, she suddenly uses strength. Her slender and powerful body presses her down and pushes her down under the bed behind her.


    Completely dominant, with his more skillful love caress and kiss, let her body gradually relax, and finally fully accommodate him.


    He didn''t give her any chance to speak, and she never let go of her countless times of moaning and protesting. At last, she was so tired that she fell asleep in his arms.


    -


    Doudou''s biological clock is very punctual, whether in class or not.


    Mu Chuqing dragged Doudou downstairs and had breakfast.


    Sheng Yuchen sits in front of the dining table, holding a tablet in his hand. His slender fingers slide on the screen. Seeing Doudou come down, he looks up at him. "I heard that you are going to a friend''s house today?"


    "Well


    Doudou climbed up to the table, and the servant put breakfast in front of her. Doudou bowed his head and took a sip of soft porridge and pursed his mouth.


    "Do you want to..."


    "No! All I need is my right-wing uncle! What are you doing with so many people all day? "


    Doudou is most tired of this kind of time. Every time he goes out to play, he has to be with so many people.


    He was black and tall, with a cold face every day, as if others owed them thousands of dollars. What''s the use of following him.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and looked up at the right flank.


    Right wing company said: "boss, don''t worry, I will protect miss!"


    Sheng Yuchen put aside his flat, expressionless face, sat up straight and began to eat breakfast.


    Mu Chuqing is looking at at one side, the power of being in a daze has already passed, in her heart at the moment, there are some strange things.


    Doudou''s temper is up to who?


    Chen he, so accustomed to her?


    Doudou had a quick breakfast. After eating, he jumped off the chair and pulled the right wing out.


    "I''ll go first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Right wing, drive carefully!"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak, mu Chuqing stood up and ran after her anxiously.


    Doudou has already got into the car by himself. When mu Chuqing went out, Doudou just closed the door. It is estimated that he saw mu Chuqing and put down the window.


    A mysterious smile looked at her, "have a good time!"


    "Who am I going to play with when you''re not at home?" Mu Chuqing deliberately looks aggrieved. It seems that she is reluctant to give up Doudou.


    "With my father!"


    "What are you playing with?"


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrows, "play" this word now put on Sheng Yuchen body, feel not to match a tune.


    "What has the final say to play? If it''s all right, just give me a baby


    Doudou said, smiling on her little face


    A pure face.


    Mu Chuqing''s face was caught off guard by Doudou. He looked up at the right wing, and the right wing had opened the driver''s door just like he didn''t hear.


    "You..."


    Put eyes on Doudou again, Doudou is still smiling.


    "You have a good memory!"

 Chapter 962

    Mu Chuqing glared at Doudou angrily. She really sighed. What kind of little living treasure did she give birth to? How can she remember the three-year-old things so clearly?


    Doudou takes his hand back from the window, waves to Mu Chuqing, and clenches his fist.


    "Come on


    Mu Chuqing drew at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the right wing also followed the "refueling" and the car gradually drove away from Xishanju.


    Looking at the car gradually no shadow, mu Chuqing face some worry.


    Is it really okay?


    Mu Chuqing returns to the house, Sheng Yuchen still sits on the dining table, walks over to ask, "does Doudou often go out to look for friends to play?"


    "No, today is the first time in history."


    Chuqing glanced at him with unfriendly eyes.


    "... you can rest assured?"


    "Isn''t the arranger refuted?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Is the right wing dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing was silent and frowned.


    Sheng Yuchen took a look at her, finished the last breakfast, and said, "Doudou now has her own independent thought, she doesn''t want me to manage too much. She''ll be happy. "


    Mu Chu Qing hears Sheng Yu Chen to say so, in the heart a burst of fire.


    "The right and wrong of things are not taught?"


    "Do you think Doudou doesn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?"


    Mu Chuqing choked, but after a pause, she continued, "she''s still young. You can''t indulge her. Just now, for example, she was angry with you... "


    "It''s normal that she has a temper. Who hasn''t. As for the matter that she just lost her temper with me, I''ll teach her a lesson when she comes back this evening. It''s good for her to lose her temper with anyone, but she can''t lose her temper with her parents and elders. Thank you for telling me... "


    "... how are you going to teach her?"


    Sheng Yuchen picked up the tablet again in the hand, heard mu Chuqing this careful words, in the eye took a silk thin can''t observe smile.


    "Fight!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly glared up, "you... Are you educating children like this?"


    Sheng Yuchen shakes his head, "no, never educated. Isn''t that what you just said you should insist on education? "


    "I mean, she''s doing something wrong. You can talk about it and reason with her."


    "Oh..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Chuqing is not in a good mood at the moment.


    "What''s the point now? Now who has time to listen to your reasoning. It''s really a teacher''s job to be reasonable, not to mention that parents should cooperate, take responsibility, supervise and set an example. What kind of example can I set? I''m a businessman. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s face is more and more ugly. What Sheng Yuchen said is just the wrong reason that makes people angry.


    But what he said seems to be right.


    Society is a place where the weak eat the law of the jungle and bully the weak.


    However, this statement is obviously wrong!


    The question of principle is essential.


    Sheng Yuchen stood up from her seat, went to Mu Chuqing and leaned down to kiss her face.


    "Tell her the truth. Well


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed and looked at him, "you just said so much, just to say this sentence?"


    What''s wrong with what you said to shirk responsibility?


    Sheng Yuchen hooked hook lip angle, "this is not to give you a aboveboard right?"


    She teaches Doudou to set up three outlooks, but does he need to give her rights?


    "And you?"


    "I''m responsible for issues beyond principle."

 Chapter 963

    "I''m responsible for issues beyond principle."


    Mu Chuqing hooked his lips and said, "it''s hard for you!"


    In the final analysis, Sheng Yuchen won the small confrontation caused by Doudou.


    Principle is only a moral bottom line and a high sounding hypocrisy.


    In the end, what can protect Doudou in the real sense is his just full of crooked ideas.


    "Let''s go!"


    "For what?"


    "Play!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned red!


    He heard what Doudou said outside?


    This guy, how do you become


    A serious rascal.


    "Go away, I haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    shame on you.


    At the same time, I was in the car that was going to the city.


    "Uncle right?"


    "Well?"


    "You know, that was my mommy!"


    The right wing stretched involuntarily and did not immediately answer the question.


    Before, he had been cheated by this little girl. If he was planted in other places, he could not be pried out by this little girl.


    Doudou raises his head and stares at the mirror in front of him. Seeing the right wing''s sudden, flustered and dodgy eyes, his little face smiles with deep meaning.


    "Doesn''t uncle right know?"


    "... I don''t know."


    "What were you nervous about?"


    Sweat began to seep from the right wing''s face, and the hand holding the steering wheel was shaking a little.


    "... no tension."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    Doudou was silent for two seconds. When the left wing thought that Doudou would not ask any more questions, Doudou suddenly spoke again.


    "That''s strange!"


    "What... What?"


    In fact, the left didn''t want to ask, but he knew that even if he didn''t ask, the little ancestor would never let her go so easily.


    The Sheng family is more and more difficult to deal with.


    "Right wing uncle, if he doesn''t know that person is my mommy, why didn''t you respond to what I just told you?"


    The right wing closed its eyes heavily, pursed its lips and took a deep breath.


    "What does the lady want to say?"


    He later decided not to treat the child, who is less than six years old, as a child any more.


    Doudou smiles. Her face is still on her back. Her big bright eyes are staring at the mirror. She says calmly:


    "Who found my mommy?"


    "Does this... Matter?"


    "Everything about my mom is very important to me, uncle right wing!"


    Doudou''s tone suddenly increased, and the last four words were very hard to bite, which made the right wing tense again.


    "You don''t want to be perfunctory. I said it was mommy who wanted to understand that she came back. If she wants to come back on her own, it won''t be three years before she comes back. Uncle right wing, I''m not my father. Although I''m young, I haven''t lost my memory. Some things, not to say forget can forget! And if I want to remember it, I won''t forget it easily. "


    The right wing has been silent for a long time. After these words, the heartache for Doudou suddenly surges up.


    Doudou was originally smart. After the accident, he felt even heavier.


    If it wasn''t, she wouldn''t have been a year late.


    At the beginning, the Sheng family decided to hide the truth of boss''s amnesia and never mentioned "wife".


    Doudou is in his wife''s arms.


    Everyone thought that she was only a three-year-old, but she didn''t think of some things. She not only understood, but even understood more than others.

 Chapter 964

    Everyone thought that she was only a three-year-old, but she didn''t think of some things. She not only understood, but even understood more than others.


    So what was she thinking when she heard that everyone had decided to take her mother out of the world?


    Then, how did she persuade herself to accept the offer slowly.


    The right wing thinks it''s all for the boss.


    What was on her mind?


    Is that really all?


    The right doesn''t understand.


    How deep can a six-year-old''s heart be?


    "It''s the left."


    The right wing has no reservation. Since she knows everything, there is no need for him to hide it.


    "Left wing... Uncle..."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou didn''t speak any more. Instead, he looked thoughtful.


    The right wing takes Doudou to his destination, shangmubai''s home.


    This is the villa group, villa style European wind, white fence, green grass, white house.


    The right wing helps Doudou open the door and hands her the snack box.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "All right."


    Doudou smiles sweetly at the right wing, enters the yard with a snack box, climbs up the stairs and rings the doorbell.


    The door opened quickly.


    Open the door is a typical beautiful oriental woman, gentle eyebrows, tall, see beans, eyes bent into the shape of the moon.


    "Summer is coming!"


    "Aunt Huo, please."


    "Don''t disturb me, come on in!" With a smile, Hoth leaned aside, let Doudou in, and looked up at the right flank outside the fence.


    The right wing nodded politely at her, and Hoth nodded with a smile, then turned back into the room.


    After Doudou entered the room, he put the cake on the table and saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the room.


    A word does not say, just sit, eyebrows with a smile, but as if people have seen through from inside to outside.


    "Good aunt."


    "Hello


    Hoth came from behind and touched Doudou''s head.


    "This is aunt Duan. If you have any questions, just ask."


    Hoth is especially fond of this little girl. Bing Xueming is clever and sensible.


    Doudou smiles and is pulled to the sofa by Hoth.


    "Aunt Huo, where''s mubai?"


    "Upstairs. Do you want him down? "


    Doudou shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go up to him later."


    The servant brings Doudou a glass of juice. Doudou thanks and turns to see Aunt Duan.


    "What do you want to ask?" Duan Nian asked with a smile. The smile on his face didn''t have the gentle smile peculiar to children.


    But as always, a faint smile.


    A six-year-old child thought of using his hair for paternity testing, and he had to go to a psychologist after a short time.


    All this is still hiding from home, hiding from Sheng Yuchen who is famous outside.


    Obviously, all this is the baby''s own idea.


    Although she is a six-year-old now, she can''t look at her mind as a six-year-old.


    Doudou looked up at her, five black eyes did not hide the wisdom.


    "Remember everyone but forget one person, what is that?"


    Doudou comes to the point.


    Duan Nian chuckled and said two words lightly.


    "Amnesia."


    Doudou pursed her lips and glanced at duannian.


    "I know that. Could you be more specific, please?"


    Duan Nian smiles and nods.

 Chapter 965

    Duan Nian smiles and nods.


    "Amnesia is caused by the destruction of consciousness, memory, identity, or the normal integration function of the environment caused by brain trauma and blow, thus causing trouble to life. But these symptoms cannot be explained by physiological factors


    "Read!"


    Huosi called duannian helplessly, and his tone was full of accusations.


    This kind of thing, she said, how can Doudou understand.


    "Amnesia can be classified into different types and degrees." Duannian added another sentence.


    Doudou sits on the sofa, with a dignified face, apparently listening to duannian.


    "Can amnesia be treated?" Doudou asked.


    "General amnesia can be treated."


    When Doudou hears the speech, he turns to duannian.


    "Then, as I just said, what kind of amnesia can be treated?"


    "Episodic amnesia in psychogenic amnesia. A person has no memory of a certain period of time, a certain person. As for treatment, it depends on whether the brain is injured and the severity of the blow. After general selection, the possibility of immediate recovery accounted for 35%. It''s also possible that you can recover after a while... "


    Doudou frowned, picked up the juice on the tea table, took a sip, and sat on the sofa silent.


    Huosi and duannian look at this little guy. No matter how calm he is on the surface, he is still a little strange in his heart.


    This pair of unconscious frown deep lock appearance, for no reason gave birth to a cold majesty.


    This is not what a person of this age should look like.


    In fact, the appearance of Doudou, in other people''s eyes, must be appalled.


    But in the eyes of huosi and duannian, it''s actually OK.


    Because they have seen children who are deeper and smarter than Doudou.


    At the moment, Shang mubai was standing on the second floor, leaning on the railing, leaning on his chin, and his eyes were quietly on Doudou''s body, indifferent, without any waves.


    "Well, what hasn''t recovered after three years?"


    After a long time, Doudou began to speak again. In addition to indifference, his voice was also mixed with some faint tremors.


    She''s nervous, she''s scared.


    Duan Nian, as a psychologist, summed up in his heart.


    Business Mu white calm eyes finally moved, looking at the sofa that motionless little girl.


    He had never seen her like this. In school, she was always alone. She looked like a proud little princess, fearless of everything.


    But now, he saw her cry, and now, he saw her afraid.


    It''s not like her.


    Duan Nian squinted at Doudou, "if the status quo is good, not restoring memory may be the best result."


    Doudou sighed, reached for the apple on the plate and bit it.


    This move, let a few people have some laugh and cry, clearly said is the most serious words, she is now doing, is the most childish act of children.


    I don''t understand.


    Doudou chewed the apple in his mouth and swallowed it. He looked at the white flesh in his hand and looked up at shangmubai upstairs. Holding the apple in his hand, he asked, "shangmubai, do you eat apples?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang mubai took a look at the apple in her hand and turned his head away in disgust.


    Doudou grinned, turned his head and looked at Hoth.


    "No one will like an incomplete apple. It''ll taste better after a long time, and it''ll be worse than a whole apple, right? "

 Chapter 966

    "No one will like an incomplete apple. It''ll taste better after a long time, and it''ll be worse than a whole apple, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the room were shocked. This time, they were really shocked by the metaphor of Doudou.


    How long did it take her to think about it, and what kind of idea did she use to persuade herself to make this judgment?


    "At present, the treatment of amnesia is not very mature, because everyone''s situation is different. You can try what you have done before, what you have said, take him to a familiar place, repeat some impressive things, and try to let some details happen again. This is a long process..."


    "Utter Chi", Doudou bit an apple again, the small mouth moves, the water is moist, the sound that sends out also is unusual good to hear.


    Her face has no just that touching little sad, lovely seems to be really sweet by the big apple in her hand.


    Listen to duannian say so, Doudou shakes his head, "don''t be too long, come to some direct, remember that as soon as possible!"


    Duan Nian said with a smile: "let''s be cruel!"


    Doudou pauses, turns his head and looks at duannian with interest.


    "For example?"


    "An important person in the past, or an event that caused him to be greatly stimulated and lose his memory, stimulate him again."


    Doudou nodded thoughtfully and duannian continued


    "However, we should do less exciting things, and we''d better succeed at one time. Or it''s bad for the brain. Enough preparation still needs to be done. "


    "Enough preparation?" Doudou picks his eyebrows and smiles¡° Thank you, aunt Duan


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome to see me at any time!"


    "All right!"


    "Is there anything else to ask?"


    Doudou thought, "does aunt Duan have a boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Nian didn''t speak for a while, but huosi on one side laughed, "Doudou, do you want to be a little matchmaker?"


    "If aunt Duan doesn''t dislike it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou jumps to the ground from the sofa and smiles at the two people. "I''ll go upstairs and play with mubai!"


    "Well, go!"


    Hoth said softly, watching Doudou run upstairs with the apple in his arms.


    Shangmubai looks at Doudou rushing up and turns around.


    "Shang mubai, I''ll give you an apple..."


    -


    Doudou didn''t stay there for a long time. The right wing opened the door for her. Doudou sat up and waited for the car to start before she spoke.


    "Uncle right, where is uncle left now?"


    "In the army!"


    "Let''s go to the army now!"


    "Miss..."


    "Uncle right wing, what would dad do to you if he knew you were hiding something from him?"


    Hiding things from the boss?


    Boss will shoot him.


    "I have something very important to find my left-wing uncle. If you take me to find my left-wing uncle, I won''t tell my father about my mother''s coming back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The right wing was successfully threatened by Doudou. In a word, it''s been a long time since he returned to the army. He just went back to train those soldiers.


    Doudou is not a time to come to the army, before Sheng Yuchen in Doudou holiday, also brought her here to relax.


    Doudou especially likes the big training ground, especially when training, one by one square array is neat and majestic, looking at it is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 967

    Doudou especially likes the big training ground, especially when training, one by one square array is neat and majestic, looking at it is very eye-catching.


    It was noon when the troops arrived.


    The right wing takes Doudou to the canteen for lunch, but the left wing doesn''t bring an appointment.


    When the left wing saw Doudou, his eyes were red with affectation.


    I feel guilty and I miss it.


    After all, he witnessed the first meeting with boss at that time.


    "Uncle left!"


    Doudou called him sweetly. The left wing took the plate and went to the right wing and Doudou''s seat to sit down.


    "Miss."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Because there are beans in, eating naturally not too fast.


    After dinner, the afternoon training will start again.


    Doudou sits on the edge of the flower garden and looks at the square array warming up in the distance. The left wing is left by Doudou.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Doudou answered, and he was silent for a while, as if he had made a big decision, and finally opened his mouth.


    "I just want to know how my mother died and why my father forgot my mother?"


    The left wing has been training for several months, standing straight and upright. When I heard your Doudou problem, my body still froze.


    Doudou didn''t look at him all the time. His eyes were on the training.


    "My mom''s back, but dad doesn''t remember her. Uncle left wing, you helped me find Mommy. I have to thank you first, but can you help me again? I don''t want Daddy. I don''t remember Mommy! "


    The tender voice with a trill sounds as if it has been crying.


    The left wing looked down at her, but saw that Doudou was looking up at her head. On her beautiful and lovely face, her big eyes were full of tears.


    They can''t see women crying.


    Not to mention such a little girl!


    And still such a lovely girl!


    And crying so pitifully!


    Iron man can''t get around a few tears.


    "... how can I help you?"


    Doudou''s tears stopped instantly.


    -


    The next month, mu Chuqing finally noticed.


    Sheng Yuchen''s money is idle, so what kind of world hotel does he build?


    In fact, she thought that he was throwing money to avoid himself!


    Since that weekend, he has devoted all his mind to building the hotel.


    The plan was soon finalized, and Sheng Yuchen chose country y as the first stop of the world hotel.


    There is no doubt about that. After all, the resources there are convenient.


    These days, where is the so-called late out early, almost every day no one.


    This past week, I didn''t go home at all.


    Where has he ever been like this before?!


    Even six years ago, no, three years ago, he didn''t!


    Mu Chuqing is sitting on the sofa sulking. When Doudou arrives, Shenshen occasionally runs to Sheng''s old house these days to appease the second elder of Sheng''s family.


    Sheng Zhengyu and ye Yun have a bright heart.


    I heard that Jiang Meng left.


    It is said that there is a woman living in Xishan.


    It is said that the woman''s surname is mu qingkong.


    It''s said that Jiang Meng left Yuchen because the woman named muqingkong didn''t like it, so she drove him away.


    It is said that Doudou is not too sad because of Jiang Meng''s leaving. She seems to prefer mu qingkong.


    I heard that


    In fact, they didn''t hear about it. They specially checked it. Then, they tacitly agreed to draw a conclusion which can be regarded as a guess for the time being¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 968

    In fact, they didn''t hear about it. They specially checked it. Then, they tacitly agreed to draw a conclusion which can be regarded as a guess for the time being¡ª¡ª


    Mu Chuqing is back.


    However, both of them showed no mountain and no dew.


    Ye Yun was still a little excited at the beginning, but then immediately settled down.


    This time, she really, really won''t get involved in young people''s feelings any more.


    No matter whether she is mu qingkong or mu Chuqing.


    As long as Yuchen likes, Doudou likes, she has no opinion.


    At the same time, the hospital''s SVIP ward.


    The right wing holds a pile of papers given by Irving and puts them on a plank on the bed.


    Sheng Yuchen looked up at the right wing.


    The right wing grabs his head and smiles brightly, "I told erwentezhu that you will be discharged tomorrow. He has to say that these documents are urgent and can''t be delayed."


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the hand took a document, glanced at the content of the document, is about the British side to buy building materials need funds.


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, "it''s very urgent!"


    "Oh, just be in a hurry!"


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at the contents of the document carefully, and finally took a pen to fly quickly on the document and signed his name.


    "What else do you want?"


    Right wing body taut for a while, looking at Sheng Yuchen, shake head.


    "No, nothing!"


    Sheng Yuchen side head looking at the right wing, black eyes quietly staring at the right wing, this time is even the pen in hand are put down, special to see him.


    The right wing immediately looked at the tight string, stood upright in the same place, lips tight, eyes in front, standard military posture.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes narrowed more tightly, "how do I feel that you are very mysterious these two days? Are you hiding something from me?"


    "No! Absolutely not! My heart to boss, heaven and earth can learn, sun and moon can show... "


    "Come on! Go out if you have nothing to do! "


    "Yes


    "Wait!"


    "Boss, what else can I do for you?"


    "How is she doing?"


    The right wing pauses for half a second and immediately understands.


    "Very good!"


    "... get out of here!" Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips and roared.


    Mentally retarded!


    Of course he knows she''s fine!


    I can''t see it.


    The right wing heard the words and ran out of the sick room.


    -


    Erwen always works in an orderly way, so the world hotel is not a waste of energy.


    Sheng Yuchen hasn''t been home these days because of a headache.


    It''s a real headache.


    Thinking about something every day makes him dizzy.


    He is eager to think of something, but his head is a white paste.


    I can''t remember anything.


    He is a little worried now. He is afraid that she will be a little disappointed with him after being around her for a long time.


    He didn''t want to hurt her unconsciously.


    Surprisingly, he took what she had said to him as her threat to him.


    That was the time when she was drugged by Lin Zixiang in Jinhua club. He brought her into the hotel. She cared about what she said to him when she was in a mess.


    He still remembers it. He remembers it clearly.


    She said, don''t let him torture her, she didn''t know how long she could hold on to before she wanted to give up on him.


    The dark pupil trembled and his hands clenched.


    If he can''t remember her, can''t remember before, he will hurt her inadvertently, in case she really can''t bear, in case she really decided to leave?


    He hated forcing her to stay with her, but he wanted to imprison her by any means.


    So, he''s in the hospital now.

 Chapter 969

    So, he''s in the hospital now.


    A physical examination three years ago made him find that you had a birth control operation.


    Thinking about it, I don''t know when I did it.


    Maybe it was because I was too busy, so I forgot about it.


    After knowing that, he never wanted to recover.


    The reason is not clear, has been delayed until now.


    Now he wants to trap a woman and confine her to his side with children.


    It was the worst decision.


    -


    Spring in Fucheng is a bit late. The temperature has been very low. Last month, it was stable, and gradually began to heat up.


    Now it''s May.


    The rose in the manor has also been carefully cultivated, and the leaves have spread out.


    Mu Chuqing has been at work, this time Sheng Yuchen simply do not go home, she took Doudou back to the city she rented a small apartment.


    With my daughter every day, I don''t seem too lonely.


    On this day, mu Chuqing and Doudou finished their dinner, washed up, and lay on the bed playing games.


    Mu Chuqing''s phone rings.


    Seeing the familiar phone number, mu Chuqing was surprised and sat up from the bed.


    The sound of Doudou playing games was a little loud. She got out of bed and went to the balcony.


    "Yunxi?"


    "Sister Qing, can I say you forget your friends when you see them?"


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "didn''t you just call two days ago? You''re pregnant now. Stay away from your cell phone. Last time, because I talked with you for a long time, LAN aoxiu called me later and gave me a special lecture? I don''t want to be nagged by him any more. "


    "Ignore him! Sister Qing, your side is stable now. Come back quickly! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My due date is approaching!"


    "There are more than 40 days left..."


    "No, I''m nervous. Due date is just due date. What if I give birth prematurely? "


    "Yunxi, you are a doctor..."


    "No, no, sister Qing, come here quickly, I''m afraid! If anything should happen to me, you''ll never see me again! "


    "What nonsense, you!"


    Mu Chuqing pretended to be angry and gave birth to a child, which scared the omnipotent doctor into such a state. It''s really impressive.


    "Sister Qing, do you know? When I was in the hospital before, I saw those pregnant women who were scared to have soft legs on the operating table. I despised them from the bottom of my heart, but now I know that I''m really afraid... I won''t despise them any more. "


    Only after experience can we know, and only after experience can we know that everything is not suitable.


    "Sister Qing, I''ve been dreaming recently. The crying of pregnant women, and the scene when I performed an operation on others... I didn''t think it was much before, but now..."


    "You are too nervous..." Mu Chuqing began to worry, if really like Yunxi said, premature birth is not impossible.


    She pause for a moment, feel now, she really need someone to accompany her side.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask for leave for Doudou tomorrow and fly over the day after tomorrow."


    "Really?! Will Doudou come, too? "


    "Well, really! I shouldn''t have taken her, but I have to fight. "


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Qing, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Good! Then you''ll have a rest and stop talking. LAN aoxiu may have to teach me again later. "


    "No! Then I''ll hang up! "


    "Well, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Mu Chuqing hung up, sighed and turned back to the house.


    "What''s the matter? Mommy

 Chapter 970

    "What''s the matter? Mommy


    Mu Chuqing lifted the blanket to bed, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "well, I''ll ask for leave for you tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we''ll go to country f to accompany your aunt Shang."


    "Really?! Is Auntie Shang going to have a baby? "


    "There is still a period of time, but now she is a little nervous and not in good spirits, so we are going to accompany her and make her happy."


    "Good ~"


    Doudou exclaimed excitedly, then stopped suddenly.


    "What about dad?"


    "Isn''t he busy with his work?"


    Mu Chuqing''s tone is particularly sour.


    Doudou smiles, slides his soft fingers, exits the game interface on the tablet, and then opens the search engine to search "country f".


    A coastal country with thousands of islands, rich in hydropower resources, four distinct seasons and beautiful environment, looks like a very good place.


    "Mommy, there are so many islands there? Where did you live? "


    "It''s an island, too. It''s big and magnificent."


    "Wow, is aunt Shang''s husband rich? As rich as my father? "


    "Almost..."


    Some time ago, if Sheng Yuchen didn''t say that he opened a bank, that he helped the current president of the state of Y take office, that he wanted to build a world hotel, she really thought that LAN aoxiu was the richest one she knew, regardless of power.


    Now think about it, Sheng Yuchen, you are really low-key


    "In fact, dad also bought an island for Doudou. It''s also big and magnificent. I don''t know whether the one I live with is big or small. "


    Mu Chuqing said, "did your father buy you an island?" What did she miss!


    Doudou nodded, "well, last year''s birthday present. It''s my birthday this summer, Mommy. Why don''t we go to my island? "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly turned over and lay on the bed, looking at Doudou with his eyes shining, and then asked, "what''s the matter


    "Do you remember the birthday present I gave you the year before last?"


    "Remember, it was a plane the year before last!"


    Mu Chuqing felt that she was going to float.


    Her daughter is a little rich woman!


    Although I think I''m not short of money, I don''t know how low it is compared with Doudou.


    In fact, what mu Chuqing doesn''t know is that Doudou is now the richest man in Forbes.


    "But this year''s birthday gift, I''ve already thought about it myself. I''ll ask my father for it then!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Ship! Why don''t we go to the island by ship this year! "


    ship?


    Mu Chuqing''s body pauses for a while, the expression on the face is a little uneasy.


    Doudou takes a panoramic view of Mu Chuqing''s expression, turns his big eyes and turns over to lie on the bed.


    "I''m looking forward to this year''s birthday. My parents are celebrating my birthday together for the first time?"


    Mu Chuqing heart a pain, turned over, Doudou embrace in the arms.


    "What does Doudou want from Mommy?"


    "Xiaosheng!"


    Mu Chuqing laughed out a voice, "can you not open mouth is small Sheng Sheng, how still thinking about this?"


    Doudou doodle mouth, unhappy way: "you early son small Sheng Sheng born, I don''t need to think about it!"


    "... you must be thinking about something else!"


    "Then have another little Mumu!"


    "Is it over?"


    "Or Xiao Sheng and Xiao Mu will live together! I''ll be their big sister! Make sure they don''t get bullied. "+


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 971

    "Or Xiao Sheng and Xiao Mu will live together! I''ll be their big sister! Make sure they don''t get bullied. "


    Doudou looks like that. He wants to tie a "struggle" scarf on his head, hold a small red flag in his hand, and stagger and shout the ambition of "gathering".


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can you stop it?"


    "Who''s making trouble?" he said solemnly


    "Sleep!"


    "Good ~"


    -


    Mu Chuqing seems to be really angry by Sheng Yuchen. She asks Doudou for leave and doesn''t tell him.


    When Sheng Yuchen comes out of the hospital, he is temporarily entangled by public affairs, and he has no time to ask mu Chuqing and Doudou.


    When waiting for the next day, the right-wing ran to Sheng Yuchen''s office in a panic, and was shocked.


    "B... b... boss, no, Miss Mu has gone with Miss Sheng Xia!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and looked up from the present document. He asked in a deep voice, "where have you gone?"


    Sheng Yuchen although angry, but looks angry is not too big.


    Obviously, he thought, with Doudou, where can they go?


    "To... To... To country f!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows beat hard, and forced him to be calm.


    "Why are you in such a hurry when they go to country f?"


    "Boss, I''m just worried that Miss Mu is so beautiful and there are so many admirers in F country..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly stands up from the seat and walks towards the office door with a calm face.


    The right wing puffed his mouth, with an open-minded expression, raised his foot and followed him out.


    At the door, I met Erwen, who was slim and indifferent. While running on the right side, I said, "Erwen is very helpful. It''s hard. Please cancel the boss''s recent trip."


    Erwen put out his index finger and pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. He said indifferently, "I know!"


    When mu Chuqing arrived at the airport with Doudou, the housekeeper in LAN aoxiu''s private house was waiting at the airport. When she saw her coming out, she met her respectfully, and her luggage was picked up by the two retinues behind her.


    "Miss mu, please come here!"


    The housekeeper respectfully walks in front to guide mu Chuqing and Doudou.


    Doudou''s big eyes look around. No matter how smart they are, they are children. They always feel fresh to strange things and strange environment.


    When I got on the bus, mu Chuqing laughed.


    "I thought Yunxi would come out to pick me up!"


    "My wife has to come out, but the president has stopped her!"


    Mu Chuqing picked eyebrows, and could only say that LAN aoxiu was really a man.


    How can Shang Yunxi manage addiction?


    Maybe, but didn''t you perform very well in the first two years?


    Why do men like to use such tough means now?


    However, the good starting point is understandable.


    I''m afraid that Shang Yunxi is tired or in danger.


    The car stopped at the dock, changed into a ship, and arrived on the island half an hour later.


    Not to the island, mu Chuqing pointed to the island and introduced Doudou.


    "Wow, it''s really big!"


    Doudou exclaimed.


    "Is that Doudou''s island or this one?" Mu Chuqing asked casually.


    "It''s like... It''s about the same size!"


    "..." then you just have something to sigh about.


    When the boat landed, Shang Yunxi said hello to Mu Chuqing anxiously and eagerly. Seeing Doudou, his eyes were bright and excited.


    This child, but from his own hands back to God, now so lively, looking at the heart feel really different.


    "Doudou, do you remember Auntie Shang?"

 Chapter 972

    Doudou stares at Shang Yunxi''s plain white face and nods for a while, "remember."


    "How clever!"


    Shang Yunxi reached out and pinched Doudou''s cheek.


    The waist at the moment, but more than a powerful long arm, blue Ao shave color cold will still cloud Xi embrace in the arms.


    Shang Yunxi''s face is not good, but there is no action of resistance. Before he was released, Shang Yunxi had already left him.


    Today, she was hard and soft, but she couldn''t get her out of the island to meet someone. Now she has not only a baby in her stomach, but also a full stomach of anger.


    It is to be able to drill a loophole, know she won''t lose sense of propriety in front of fine elder sister, thick skinned gather together to her side.


    Mu Chuqing looks at two people, his face is full of smile.


    This is really


    Sometimes I really have to sigh that the man who had known about LAN aoxiu, who always put the family power first, was merciless and ruthless, but fell into Yunxi''s hands.


    I think it''s really strange.


    LAN aoxiu didn''t have a good look at her. He didn''t dare to get angry with his wife, so he had to blame her.


    Mu Chuqing turned a blind eye, but he thought of letting Doudou call people first.


    "Doudou, call..."


    "Uncle ~"


    Mu Chuqing''s words haven''t finished. The little girl beside her has opened her mouth. The voice is too sweet and greasy. Mu Chuqing''s teeth are almost falling off.


    When he looked down, Doudou didn''t know when to run to LAN Ao''s self-cultivation. He looked up at him with his black and shining eyes.


    A few of the followers who followed LAN aoxiu couldn''t hold back, and they smoked the corners of their mouths.


    Their president has become "Uncle"!


    It''s not that we can''t, it''s just that the contrast is too big.


    I don''t think the president will have relatives one day.


    Yes, everyone knows that before the president''s wife, she was the president''s "daughter", from "grandfather" to "Uncle". This is really


    What a complicated relationship.


    LAN Ao Xiu dropped his eyes, looked at the villain in front of him, and looked up at mu Chuqing. His eyes were deep and his interest flashed.


    "Well, good."


    LAN Ao Xiu''s low confused voice, with a touch of pleasure and tenderness, made Shang Yunxi''s body shake involuntarily.


    Doudou smiles sweetly twice, and looks at Shang Yunxi''s plump stomach. His eyes are especially beautiful¡ª¡ª


    Hunger and thirst!


    I wish I would rush up and take the child out of Shang Yunxi''s stomach now.


    Mu Chuqing''s scalp felt numb and looked up at LAN aoxiu.


    Yeah.


    This guy is also the best.


    At the thought of Doudou''s salivation for Pei Anzhi, mu Chuqing has a headache.


    However, what mu Chuqing doesn''t know is that Doudou is not only salivating about LAN aoxiu''s appearance, but also shangyun Xili''s stomach.


    The housekeeper came up at the right time, "Sir, madam, Miss mu, let''s get on the bus first!"


    "Yes."


    LAN aoxiu embraces Shang Yunxi and turns around. Mu Chuqing pulls Doudou behind.


    Shang Yunxi was held by LAN aoxiu and said coldly in his voice: "can you let me go! I can walk by myself


    Blue Ao repair side Mou looked at her one eye, "the ground is uneven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that Doudou didn''t have much surprise about LAN aoxiu''s private house


    From this point of view, it seems that her so-called island is no worse than this.


    Mu Chuqing was so uncomfortable.


    Sheng Yuchen is really generous to Doudou, the "little lover of previous life".


    Sure enough, big. The treatment of milk is really better than two. The treatment of milk is too high.

 Chapter 973

    Sure enough, big. The treatment of milk is really better than two. The treatment of milk is too high.


    Back to the main house on the island, four people strangely divided into two ways.


    Doudou pesters LAN aoxiu and refuses to leave him until he comes to his study.


    Shang Yunxi from the car to the house, has not let go of Mu Chuqing''s arm, took her directly into the bedroom, considering that mu Chuqing will be tired, waiting for mu Chuqing to take a bath, two people directly in bed, talking.


    -


    Airport, Sheng Yuchen cold a handsome face, stride out, right behind, all the way trot.


    "Where did they go?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice explodes in the chest, right wing some regret listening to miss Sheng Xia''s words, unexpectedly use that kind of words to stab - stimulate his boss.


    At the end of the day, it''s him who is blue and thin.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    Suddenly, a man came out of his side, and the boss yelled out.


    Sheng Yuchen stopped and looked at the person in front of him. He squinted and said coldly, "how can you be here?"


    "Boss, it''s me. I let the left wing follow Miss Mu and Miss Liu all the time!"


    Sheng Yuchen collected eyebrows, "what about them?"


    "Miss Mu and Miss Wu have been picked up. They have a good manner. I think they are very wonderful people!"


    The air around Sheng Yuchen is colder. The left wing and the right wing stand on Sheng Yuchen''s left and right sides. They are almost frozen into ice sculptures.


    Left wing, you''re so darned!


    The right wing glared at the left with admiration.


    I can''t help it. There''s a script in his pocket. That''s the line.


    The left wing looks at the right wing helplessly and wants to cry without tears.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Boss, the helicopter is ready! This way, please Left wing busy way, Sheng Yuchen along the direction of the left wing, suddenly turn corner, sure enough, not far away has a plane waiting.


    On the plane, Sheng Yuchen''s black fog floated in the air with the wind.


    The left and the right sat together, huddled and weeping.


    Miss Sheng Xia, why do you want to pit your father with them.


    Meanwhile, LAN aoxiu''s study.


    The decoration is elegant, elegant and luxurious.


    Doudou was lying on LAN aoxiu''s desk with his chin in his hands and his big eyes bent into a beautiful crescent moon.


    LAN Ao xiuduan sat on the luxurious leather chair, drooping his eyes, amber eyes tightly looking at the strange little girl in front of him.


    "Why should I promise you?"


    "You are my uncle!"


    "Oh?" Blue Ao repairs black eyebrow long to pick, to this unfamiliar address, his in the mind how many is some dissimilarity.


    No one in his family could persuade him to decide anything with such a simple reason.


    From the old man''s body gradually aging, his so-called relatives began to be irrepressible.


    The so-called relatives in the family are on guard against each other every day. If one of them doesn''t pay attention and is aimed at the wrong by anyone, he grabs the place where he can and stabs him hard.


    Therefore, he would not let himself have weakness since he was a child.


    Shang Yunxi''s appearance coincided with his struggle for power.


    At the beginning why will she stay, the initial reason, everyone knows.


    Just, from before to now, no one dare to say it.


    Everyone said that LAN aoxiu was bloodthirsty, evil and indifferent.


    However, if there was a person like this little girl who just said something like this in front of him, maybe his mood would change a little.

 Chapter 974

    However, if there was a person like this little girl who just said something like this in front of him, maybe his mood would change a little.


    "Yes, uncle ~ and ah, after your baby, that is, my little nephew, is born, I will treat him as well as Xiao Shengsheng and Xiao Mumu, and cover them!"


    Doudou blinked at LAN aoxiu, his eyes almost overflowed with streamer.


    "Xiaosheng and Xiaomu?" LAN Ao mends his lips.


    "Yes, my brother and sister!"


    "... that''s a long way to go." LAN aoxiu finally showed his smile in front of Doudou.


    "..." Doudou''s saliva is about to flow down.


    "I will take good care of my little nephew." That tone, is must eat the little nephew well in the belly?


    When someone knocked on the door of the study, he seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Mr. President, no, there''s a helicopter coming in!"


    LAN aoxiu frowned, looked at the little man in front of him, saw the excited little look, and closed his eyes


    "What do you mean, just put it in!"


    "... yes!" The people outside the door were silent for half a second. They immediately responded and ran out.


    Ten minutes later, the roar of the helicopter came in from outside the window.


    As soon as mu Chuqing monk Yunxi fell asleep, he was awakened by the sound.


    When LAN aoxiu came out of the study, he saw Shang Yunxi rubbing his eyes and walking out of the room in a daze.


    He quickly walked a few steps, will still cloud Xi embrace in the arms, for fear that she accidentally hit where.


    "What''s the matter outside? It''s noisy!"


    LAN Ao Xiu''s amber eyes flashed a touch of Lin Li, his face was cold, but he gently said to Shang Yun:


    "You continue to rest, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Well, hurry up. It''s noisy."


    "I see."


    Send Shang Yunxi to the door, LAN aoxiu coldly goes downstairs.


    When walking to the courtyard, Sheng Yuchen''s helicopter pressed many of his flower beds.


    Biting teeth, watching Sheng Yuchen walk down from the plane.


    The slender man stood under the helicopter, his stiff suit swayed slightly by the wind formed by the rapidly rotating rotor, his handsome and cold face facing his direction, a moment later, he came straight to him.


    When Sheng Yuchen comes near, a pair of dark eyes are opposite to blue aoxiu''s Amber ice eyes. The guards with guns around him carefully raise their guns and stare at the two men who are facing each other. They are getting closer to them.


    In fact, after seeing clearly that it was LAN Ao Xiu, Sheng Yuchen''s eyes slipped for a moment.


    No wonder, he just can''t find the real news of Mu qingkong. He knows that mu qingkong''s identity is false, but he can''t find the flaw.


    If it''s the man in front of him, he doesn''t think it''s any more.


    It is easy for the president of F country to fabricate a false identity.


    "And she?"


    No matter who he is, if he dares to rob women from him, I can''t do it.


    The confrontation between the two men is hard spirit and momentum.


    LAN Ao hooked his lips and raised his arm.


    An attendant came to LAN aoxiu.


    "Mr. President!"


    "Smash that helicopter first!"


    "Yes


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow suddenly jumped two times, but also didn''t stop.

 Chapter 975

    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow suddenly jumped two times, but also didn''t stop.


    When they walked to the helicopter, the left wing and the right wing stood by each side, looking at several people with stiff eyes.


    The meaning is obvious.


    LAN aoxiu didn''t pay attention to the follow-up. He said to Sheng Yuchen with a smile: "my wife is sleeping..."


    As the president of a country, this smile can be said to be modest and polite, which is not an attitude at all with the tone of saying that we want to smash the plane.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed.


    madam?


    Doudou looked at the scene from behind the door, ran out, took LAN aoxiu''s hand, and gave a sweet cry:


    "Uncle ~"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed, and the danger in his eyes was fleeting.


    "Dad, why are you here? Are you here to have a baby with Auntie Shang? "


    LAN aoxiu''s face turned black.


    Sheng Yuchen drew at the corner of his mouth.


    What are you talking about?!


    She gives birth to a baby, no matter what!


    "Who gave birth?" Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth and seems to have caught the idea.


    "Auntie Shang, Auntie Shang is going to have a baby for her uncle!"


    "Oh ~ ~" Sheng Yuchen should be a, face is finally good-looking, tone is all suddenly realized, and with a little not clear road not white charm in it.


    "I understand. I''m sorry to disturb your wife''s rest." Sheng Yuchen smiles, "left wing, right wing, smashed the plane!"


    "... yes!"


    The left wing in the distance, the right, answered.


    Sheng Yuchen is pulling Dou Dou in the hand and says with a smile, "excuse me, Mr. LAN."


    LAN aoxiu pursed his lips, looked down at Doudou beside Sheng Yuchen, and saw Doudou picking his eyebrows towards him, with a look of ghost spirit. LAN aoxiu suddenly pulled his lip line and laughed.


    "Don''t disturb, please come in!"


    The housekeeper next to him doesn''t know why, but since Mr. President has said something, he doesn''t have the reason to stop him. He goes forward to guide Sheng Yuchen.


    Just enter the door, see the stairs, mu Chuqing mixed with a pregnant woman with a big belly is going down.


    See Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing steps stop in place, a face surprised to look at him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sheng Yuchen grits his teeth and looks up at mu Chuqing angrily.


    "Why can''t I come without saying a word with my daughter?"


    "Who said I didn''t say a word, you are too busy, I..." eyes suddenly turned to Sheng Yuchen side, that publicity paw toward her frown, repeatedly waved Doudou.


    Although I don''t know why, I still changed my mouth, "how can I get in touch with such a busy person?"


    Doudou gave her a thumb.


    Shang Yunxi clearly saw some clues.


    There''s a sense of crying and laughing.


    Around, these two


    It''s really entangled.


    And it''s the kind of scissors that don''t cut and straighten.


    Mu Chuqing pulls Shang Yunxi down the stairs. LAN aoxiu holds Shang Yunxi in his arms and goes to one side, completely ignoring Sheng Yuchen as a guest.


    Doudou consciously followed LAN aoxiu. She had to confirm whether her uncle''s attitude had indirectly agreed to her request.


    Mu Chuqing takes Sheng Yuchen upstairs. After more than a month''s indifference, she always prevaricates her with her busy work. Now, as soon as she goes abroad, he follows her closely. Is this really busy?


    Close the door of the bedroom, mu Chuqing just want to play a temper, just turned around, her whole person was held tightly in the arms of Sheng Yuchen.


    Then there was a long sigh.


    The feeling of a heart in my stomach.


    "Don''t go away without saying a word! Tell me where to go, eh

 Chapter 976

    "Don''t go away without saying a word! Tell me where to go, eh


    Mu Chuqing''s anger and unwillingness vanished.


    He buried his head in his arms and gave a dull reply.


    "Yes."


    What a cunning man. Mu Chuqing thought.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t let go of Mu Chuqing for a long time, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones.


    "The Royal florist of the president of F? Do you live here all the time? " The line of sight sweeps around the bedroom, and the layout belongs to the same style as her apartment bedroom.


    "Yes."


    Sheng Yuchen hugs mu Chuqing''s arm and shrinks a few minutes, "that is still Yunxi, but it has been in Fucheng!"


    In other words, she has been getting along with LAN Ao.


    Mu Chuqing hooked his lips. "Yes, he was not brought back by LAN aoxiu until a few months after she was pregnant."


    Sheng Yuchen let go of her, frowning, the eyes as black as ink with dissatisfaction, because mu Chuqing changed the topic.


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him, "stupid, if he often lives here, where does Yunxi''s child come from?"


    The haze at the bottom of Sheng Yuchen''s eyes dissipated most of the time, but he was still worrying, "pregnancy is just a matter of a few nights..."


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned red instantly. "Can you be a little more simple?"


    "It''s not simple. It''s a fact."


    "The truth is there''s work! He''s the president. There''s a lot to do! "


    "Pull, I think he is quite idle now!" Sheng Yuchen pursed his lips and made no secret of his disdain for LAN aoxiu.


    "Then... Maybe it''s just a coincidence... Maybe he''s piling up all his business till night..."


    "At night?" Sheng Yuchen''s deep voice with a smile looks at mu Chuqing''s more and more red face with great interest.


    Mu Chuqing was staring at him all over and pushed him on the shoulder.


    "Come on, what are you doing with all that?! But it''s you. You''re not afraid that he will blame you for breaking in so rashly! This is the private residence of the president of other countries. It seems that he doesn''t care. If he cares, who can protect you? "


    This is an international problem.


    Is it easy to escape by putting on the label of "assassinating the president of another country"?


    "Who says he doesn''t care? He''s not as big as you think!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hum!"


    Sheng Yuchen snorted coldly and sniffed.


    Bow to kiss the lips of Mu Chuqing.


    Downstairs, Doudou is sitting on the sofa. Mu Chuqing braids his hair from one side to the other, and finally puts it on his left shoulder. There is a beautiful silver clip on it, which is beautiful and playful.


    She clung to LAN aoxiu, grabbed LAN aoxiu''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "what''s up? Do you agree, uncle


    "Yes! Yes, of course


    Before, because it was Sheng Yuchen, so how much hesitation, so now what hesitation?


    I owe you.


    "Promise what?"


    Shang Yunxi holds the pillow and leans on the sofa. He doesn''t know why.


    LAN aoxiu toward her slightly hook lips, "little niece to pit dad."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Sir, madam, dinner is ready!"


    "Oh, Doudou, go upstairs and call your parents for dinner!" Shang Yunxi urged.


    "Oh, good!"


    -


    Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing''s kisses gradually have the trend of fire, more than a month, two people hardly have time together.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 977

    Sheng Yuchen''s hand has been rubbed into mu Chuqing''s clothes, two people kiss like a raging fire, mu Chuqing is also gasping for breath by Sheng Yuchen''s action.


    Kiss, lingering and long, Sheng Yuchen seems to kiss enough, thin lips in her neck nest swimming, and finally re live her lips, big palm with flame, under her clothes, sliding up and down, experience her greasy skin to his body again and again desire, but also just like this, did not go any further.


    "Ah


    When the door opened, Doudou quickly covered his eyes with his hand, but secretly looked at the two people holding each other through his fingers.


    Mu Chuqing was startled, but also because shy hide in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, embarrassed to look up, Sheng Yuchen is protecting mu Chuqing''s head, turned his head staring at the sudden appearance of the little villain.


    "I''ve come to ask you to eat!"


    Doudou''s small waist is straight, his attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and he looks upright.


    "Can you knock first?"


    "Yes! But Dad, this is someone else''s house. Who knows you are so shameless! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing''s face burst red, leave from Sheng Yuchen''s arms, stretch out a hand to start to push him.


    It''s hard to be caught.


    "Dinner."


    Mu Chuqing said low and looked up at Doudou standing at the door.


    Doudou comes forward and holds mu Chuqing''s hand as if nothing had happened.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner first. I''ll tell my uncle later that I won''t disturb you if he prepares a room for me alone. What can I do for you? Let''s talk at night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chu Qing is red face, turned head to see one eye Sheng Yu Chen.


    How does he educate the child? Is the child really not precocious?


    Sheng Yuchen is silent, don''t ask him. If he knows, he can choke like this.


    "Eat!"


    Sheng Yuchen stares at Doudou and walks towards the door.


    The long dining table is full of delicious food. Country f is a coastal country, so the characteristic seafood is naturally unique and superior.


    Sheng Yuchen sat down, free and easy, no polite, although careless behavior, but did not let people feel too unacceptable.


    It''s as if it''s natural for this man to play big.


    "Tomorrow night, there will be an annual fireworks meeting in Qudao next door."


    In the middle of the dinner, LAN aoxiu spoke with indifference.


    Shang Yunxi squinted at LAN aoxiu.


    "Why don''t I remember?"


    Mu Chuqing also doubts, "yes, I haven''t heard of such activities before."


    LAN aoxiu looked up at Doudou in the distance, "this year is the first year!"


    Shang Yunxi knew for a moment that he could not help but take a look at LAN aoxiu. In his expression, he had been pregnant with a little life for nearly nine months, but he seldom revealed his tenderness to LAN aoxiu before.


    It''s not easy for such a cold tempered man to spend his energy just to make a child happy.


    Since he can be so gentle to Doudou, then, the uneasiness in his heart before can also dissipate a little.


    LAN aoxiu looked at the expression on Shang Yunxi''s face, and his heart moved slightly. The softness between his eyebrows and eyes was something he had destroyed by himself. Now, he is really eager to see more.


    "Once a year, it may become a custom and tradition in the future, but it''s not a special day for no reason..."


    Mu Chuqing can guess LAN aoxiu''s meaning more or less, but he doesn''t like it.


    "It''s called" welcome to the midsummer "fireworks conference."

 Chapter 978

    "It''s called" welcome to the midsummer "fireworks conference."


    "Well, that''s a good name. It''s going to be summer, and our Miss midsummer has just arrived. Let''s have a good memory. "


    Shang Yunxi opened his mouth, and then the matter was so determined.


    Shang Yunxi liked it, and LAN aoxiu naturally would not allow others to refute it.


    "I''m going to see fireworks!"


    Doudou holds his fork and his face is excited.


    "I''m going too!" Shang Yunxi also followed Doudou Yinghe.


    "..." Lan aoxiu moved his mouth. He wanted to stop her, but he thought that today she played a whole day''s temper for her because he stopped her from meeting mu Chuqing. After weighing it, he didn''t stop her any more.


    It''s a rare fireworks meeting. Let her go out to relax. It''s OK to be careful then.


    "Sister Qing! You know, there are cherry blossoms on Qudao! With fireworks, it will be beautiful then. "


    "Well."


    Mu Chuqing is also a little excited.


    cherry blossoms?


    Does she want to study and bring cherry blossom to Fucheng?


    Doudou suddenly grabs Sheng Yuchen''s arm, "Dad, you''re going with us, too!"


    Sheng Yuchen saw the light in Mu Chuqing''s eyes earlier, how could she miss her more beautiful time.


    "Doudou, don''t call dad, let''s go!"


    Mu Chu Qing suddenly cut in, let Sheng Yu Chen''s face instantly ugly.


    You don''t need him?


    She excluded him from such things.


    Shang Yunxi sits on one side, looking at the appearance of Sheng Yuchen, the facial expression on the face is cold come down, eyebrow heart also tightly Cu get up.


    I thought she was relieved to see them come together again.


    Not that she must recognize Sheng Yuchen, but that she is the choice of Qingjie.


    After so much experience, she also believes that Qingjie''s choice.


    She once said to her, want to return to Sheng Yuchen side, very difficult.


    But she still does not look back, see Sheng Yuchen hind feet chase fine elder sister to come here, she thinks, two people already did not have estrangement just right.


    But now it seems, not at all.


    Between them, even the most basic problems have not been solved!


    So how did they get together in these four months.


    What do two people think?!


    The line of sight looks toward mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing takes a look at her and turns away.


    "No! I want my father to accompany me


    Doudou clenched Sheng Yuchen''s sleeve and looked anxiously at mu Chuqing.


    She is too stupid to attract so many people, but ignore the most important people.


    She never thought that Mommy would say such a thing.


    "Now that you''re here, go and have a look. Clear sky, you worry too much. No matter how tired a man is, he has to spend time with his wife and children. "


    LAN aoxiu opened his mouth, completely an elder''s posture, but he gave mu Chuqing a good solution.


    Mu Chuqing is unwilling to let Sheng Yuchen go because he is worried that he is too busy recently.


    This words say, the facial expression on Sheng Yu Chen face is tiny astringent a little bit.


    Although I don''t like to see LAN aoxiu, if Mu Chuqing thought so, he believed what he said.


    In fact, about Sheng Yuchen''s recent construction of the world hotel, LAN aoxiu has been observing, saying that he is busy recently, which is just the most basic inference.


    Why open mouth tube this kind of idle business son, in addition to have an opportunity to think whole Sheng Yu Chen, the biggest reason at the moment is, his madam facial expression is not very good.


    Yunxi has been alone since she was a child. Now mu qingkong is the only one who can make her calm.


    Yunxi cares about Mu qingkong, just like his relatives.


    What Yunxi cares about is what he cares about.


    It''s a business, not a business.


    "But..." Mu Chuqing said again.

 Chapter 979

    "But..." Mu Chuqing said again.


    "Sister Qing, are you full? Let''s go out for a walk. "


    Shang Yunxi suddenly opens his mouth. When mu Chuqing looks past, Shang Yunxi has already stood up.


    "Full, let''s go, I''ll accompany you!"


    Mu Chuqing also stood up, and you took Shang Yunxi to walk towards the door.


    The garden has been full of flowers, all kinds of flower fragrance entangled together, also have a special flavor.


    Shang Yunxi took mu Chuqing by the hand and walked along the path in the middle of the garden until he said:


    "Sister Qing, he hasn''t recovered his memory." It''s not a question, not a rhetorical question, but a statement and certainty.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows are sore. She blinks her eyes and doesn''t look at Shang Yunxi''s face.


    "Yunxi, that''s good."


    Shang Yunxi''s eyebrows frowned tightly, "what''s good?" Her tone was a little strong.


    "We''re together now."


    Mu Chuqing sneered, "three years is enough to change a person. Are you sure he will be as persistent to you as he was three years ago, and will not hesitate to trap you around him in the most despicable way? He can let you go at any time. "


    "No, he will not."


    "Don''t be so sure. There is a gap between you two. It''s an indisputable fact."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart a burst of pain, this matter, she really does not want to mention.


    When I think about it, the helpless pain in my heart will be rampant.


    They are like a mussel. As long as she tries to get a little closer, it will quickly close its mouth and won''t let her get close to half a minute.


    It is a pain of losing life to take out the things in the clam.


    Shang Yunxi looked at her and never put down the wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    "Estrangement is so terrible that it always hurts each other inadvertently, leading to pushing each other farther and farther away. He calls you mu qingkong every day. What do you feel in your heart? Your careless words today, everyone knows that you are thinking for the sake of others, but he is obviously ungrateful. He will also blame you, suspect you, why not let him accompany you. Do you think that when two people live together, these small estrangements accumulate more and more, what will be the result? Think about you three years ago, don''t repeat the mistakes at that time! You can make mistakes, but you are wrong, but you have to make more mistakes. I''m afraid that in the end, you don''t even seem to be in harmony with each other. "


    Mu Chuqing bent over the bench beside him, his face full of pain.


    "Yunxi, I hope he can remember. But this kind of thing is not what I want to do. You know what? I once inadvertently mentioned the past to him. He looked miserable. I really don''t want to see him again. It''s so terrible. He almost died in front of me. "


    "I never knew how terrible it was to let a person remember."


    "Yunxi, he said he loved me. I believe him, but I was deeply shocked by him. Do you think he will forgive me if he comes back to his memory and remembers that I''m suing myself in front of him? Will he think of the scene at that time and suffer another blow? Yunxi, look, I''m just so ambivalent... "


    "I don''t know what to do. I expect him to think of me, but I dare not let him remember..."


    Shang Yunxi sat aside and looked at her with a sigh.


    "Don''t think too much. He''s a man. He can take it!"

 Chapter 980

    "Don''t think too much. He''s a man. He can stand it!"


    Mu Chuqing turned her head and had some doubts in her eyes.


    "What can he stand?"


    Shang Yunxi''s face is not natural.


    Slightly side head, not to see mu Chuqing.


    "Nothing."


    In fact, if he is not wrong, today xiaodoudou pestered LAN aoxiu for an afternoon. The conversation between them before the meal and the decision LAN aoxiu suddenly made at the dinner table.


    He did not rule out the possibility that Doudou wanted to cheat his father.


    As for LAN Ao to fix meeting to promise, estimate also be exasperated by Sheng Yuchen.


    When mu Chuqing monk Yunxi returned to the stockade, there was no one in the living room.


    See mu Chuqing monk Yunxi back, a servant came forward to say hello.


    "And they?"


    "Madam Hui, Mr. President and Mr. Sheng are in the study. Miss Sheng is taking a bath. "


    Mu Chuqing turned her eyes, "I''ll take you upstairs first, and then go to see Doudou."


    Shang Yunxi shook his head, "No. You go up first. I''m a little hungry... "


    Mu Chuqing looked down at her stomach and chuckled¡° In the evening, eat less. "


    "Well."


    Mu Chuqing left, and the housekeeper immediately welcomed him, "madam, what would you like to eat?"


    "Help yourself!"


    The housekeeper pursed and nodded away.


    Random two words is the most difficult to deal with in the world, put on the lady, is the most difficult to deal with in the universe.


    When LAN aoxiu came down from the upstairs, the long dining table was full of food. Shang Yunxi didn''t sit on his seat either. He walked around the dining table, stopping and eating plate by plate with chopsticks.


    Only one bite per plate. If you think it''s OK, you can have a second bite for your face.


    Her left hand was on the table, her shoulders slightly loosened, her shoulders were still slim and thin when she was pregnant, but her body was leaning against the edge of the table. The whole person wore a lazy taste. The beautiful and beautiful face looked very relaxed, but the high cold from the bones could not be ignored.


    It is clear that he is so indifferent and cold, but now he has a life.


    LAN aoxiu steps down the stairs, and the housekeeper comes forward. Just as he is about to speak, he is stopped by LAN aoxiu.


    Shang Yunxi ate the second mouthful of yam mud and looked up to see LAN Ao Xiu coming.


    Pick eyebrow, think this yam mud sour sweet is pretty good, hand holding plate nearby found a chair to sit down.


    "How much?"


    LAN aoxiu stood beside her, and her amber eyes swept around the dining table. There were too many dishes to handle. Even if she took a bite from a plate, it was enough for her at night.


    Since she was pregnant, her appetite is really amazing sometimes.


    The housekeeper stood aside, shook his head, and silently sent a message to LAN aoxiu: no more food.


    LAN aoxiu pursed her lips, went to the chair beside her and sat down.


    Looking at the food on the plate, it seems that I don''t want to stop.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Not bad."


    "Give me a taste..."


    LAN aoxiu put his head close to him and took the spoon that Shang Yunxi was about to pass to her mouth into his mouth.


    Shang Yunxi stares at him, thinks about it and puts the spoon down.


    He came up to LAN aoxiu and said, "what''s the purpose of the fireworks meeting suddenly mentioned at dinner today?"


    LAN aoxiu''s handsome and proud face didn''t have a big expression. It seemed that he was not too surprised to ask Shang Yunxi this question.


    "Save your energy for my son. Well

 Chapter 981

    "Save your energy for my son. Well


    With a smile, Shang Yunxi rose from his chair and approached LAN aoxiu.


    "Don''t you tell me?"


    Su Jing''s face, with a smile unknown.


    LAN aoxiu''s intuition is dangerous.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shang Yunxi innocently shrugged his brows, reached for LAN aoxiu''s neck, and gave him a kiss on his chin, with charming eyes.


    "Tell me or not?"


    LAN aoxiu''s body was stiff, and his amber eyes were a little deep. Looking at the little woman half lying on the table, he wanted to be trampled.


    Shang Yunxi seldom showed such a weak side in front of him. Today, he was caught off guard, which made him difficult to resist.


    The housekeeper turned around silently, and the servants buried their heads lower.


    Neither going nor staying.


    This is the most embarrassing part of being a servant.


    "You all go down!"


    If the housekeeper and servants were facing amnesty, they did not dare to lift their eyelids, turned around and left the restaurant orderly.


    Shang Yunxi''s face was stiff, his heart was not good, and he drew back.


    However, before she could sit back on the chair, LAN aoxiu had stood up, held her in his arms, put her on the dining table, reached out and pinched her chin, bent over, and the tip of her tongue went into her mouth without any hindrance. With the overbearing power that he could not hide in any way, he aggressively swept her teeth and smooth tip of her tongue, long and deep.


    LAN Ao kisses fiercely. After a long time, the indifference on Shang Yunxi''s face finally breaks away, and the whole blush can squeeze out water.


    At the same time, LAN aoxiu forced himself to stop the trend of being out of control. His broad chest was undulating, and his heavy breathing sprayed on her little face and retreated from her body.


    "Bath, sleep."


    LAN Ao Xiu''s voice was as heavy as a subwoofer, with a deep forbearance and a feeling bath with nowhere to vent. He was very upset.


    Shang Yunxi was surprised at LAN aoxiu''s forbearance.


    Because in her eyes, he has always been close to the existence of wild animals.


    If not, he would not lay hands on her "daughter".


    She knew that before, he really regarded her as his own daughter.


    He can''t even be called a "adopted daughter" by others, not even by herself.


    However, he finally regarded her as his "own daughter" and the pillow side person.


    Therefore, he never wronged himself for the sake of others, but now his change made her feel a lot of emotion and a little heartache.


    Qingjie''s concerns, she now seems to understand a little.


    Holding LAN aoxiu''s arm, Shang Yunxi leaned his weight on LAN aoxiu''s side, "don''t you take me up with you?"


    -


    Doudou won''t let mu Chuqing take a bath for her, let alone sleep with her.


    It seems that it''s because mu Chuqing doesn''t let Sheng Yuchen accompany her to see fireworks and cherry blossoms. It''s awkward.


    Although in the end mu Chuqing relaxed, Doudou still didn''t let mu Chuqing accompany her.


    Mu Chuqing reluctantly retreats from Doudou''s room. As soon as she turns her head, she has a pair of dark eyes. She looks very sad with a deep dark color.


    "Why didn''t you rest?"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned. His face was heavy for a few minutes. He looked at mu Chuqing for half a second. At last, he sighed and stretched out his hand to pull her. He put her against the wall and bowed his head to kiss her.

 Chapter 982

    Sheng Yuchen frowned. His face was heavy for a few minutes. He looked at mu Chuqing for half a second. At last, he sighed and stretched out his hand to pull her. He put her against the wall and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Why don''t you want me to be with you?"


    There was a deep displeasure in his voice, and his voice was stiff but helpless.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was tight for a while, and her hard tone and strong helplessness made mu Chuqing feel distressed for a while.


    She stretched out her hand to embrace the neck of Sheng Yuchen, raised head to kiss on his chin, "have no don''t want."


    Sheng Yuchen''s facial expression is still not very natural, small temper is still.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips, put her hand around his neck, drew his head close to her and put it on her forehead. Her voice was low and half flattering


    "If you''re not busy tomorrow, why don''t you accompany us?"


    Sheng Yuchen hugs the big hand on her waist and tightens it for a few minutes. His voice is low and warm. It rings in Mu Chuqing''s ear.


    "Not busy."


    He held her by the waist, pushed her against the wall, buried her head in her mouth.


    Mu Chuqing raised her head. It was easy to lose her teeth. Soon she was knocked open by Sheng Yuchen. She drove straight in, and the kiss was gentle and touching.


    "As long as you say, I''ll give you everything you want."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is quiet and gentle with the breath of heat flow falling on her eardrum.


    This moment, is warm, and his words, more like a gentle commitment, let the heart flutter.


    "You mean you won''t give me what I want and don''t say?" Mu Chuqing is in a good mood and begins to bargain with Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s kiss fell on her ear and neck socket. When he heard mu Chuqing say this, he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he looked up at her. A pair of dark eyes, like ink, passed by a streamer.


    Nodded, he said: "after you do not say, I will give you!"


    Eyes really too upright, too serious, mu Chuqing beautiful white face without warning to gush on a group of blood red.


    This man


    It''s hard to resist playing a rogue, and it''s even more unexpected to be serious.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at mu Chuqing''s face, which suddenly turns red. He smiles a little. When the kiss is about to fall on mu Chuqing''s lips again, a sudden cough suddenly rings in the corridor.


    "Mr. Sheng, if you are making out in other people''s homes, please pay attention to the occasion."


    Sheng Yuchen buckles mu Chuqing''s face in his arms, turns his head and looks at Shang Yunxi punching and kicking LAN aoxiu, as if he is complaining that LAN aoxiu has broken their "good thing"!


    But LAN aoxiu was not moved, and there was a bit of ridicule in his amber ice eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen hugs mu Chuqing tightly. Facing LAN aoxiu''s sarcasm, he stands up calmly and holds a woman in his arms. It''s obviously a dandy''s behavior, but he looks more elegant. Looking up at LAN aoxiu, he is calm and lazy.


    "In your way?"


    "..." Lan aoxiu''s facial muscles twitched two times.


    This damn, shameless man.


    Blue Ao repair anger extremely counter smile, ice Mou toward Sheng Yu Chen side saw one eye.


    "Please love me later. When we come in, you can continue."


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the place where LAN Ao Xiugang had just seen, and he knew it in his heart.


    "Come in, please


    Sheng Yuchen embraces mu Chuqing to move to the side, as if nothing had happened to let the door out.


    The smile on LAN aoxiu''s face is killing people.

 Chapter 983

    The smile on LAN aoxiu''s face is killing people.


    But he still forbeared, hugged Shang Yunxi and walked towards the door.


    When he opened the door, LAN aoxiu looked at Sheng Yuchen and said, "I would advise you to look at the occasion before making out. Otherwise, if you are caught by someone, it will always be a woman with thin skin."


    This is indirectly saying that Sheng Yuchen is thick skinned.


    Sheng Yuchen is indifferent to LAN aoxiu''s provocation, and his eyebrows are calm and clear.


    "If you know the sense of propriety and current affairs, there will be no embarrassing things."


    It''s complaining that he didn''t know the current situation and broke their good deeds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mentally retarded!


    shame on you!


    LAN aoxiu coldly looked at Sheng Yuchen and closed the door of the room.


    Mu Chu Qing is frightened by this not from ground shrunk to shrink shoulder, more toward the bosom of Sheng Yu Chen to hide.


    Sheng Yuchen facing the closed door, from the nose also heavily cold hum a, holding mu Chuqing toward their room.


    In LAN aoxiu''s room, Shang Yunxi''s face was full of doubts.


    How can her "father" endure so much, and be so "immoral" by Sheng Yuchen at home, can she endure so much?


    "What''s the matter?"


    LAN aoxiu is taking off his clothes and getting ready to take a bath. Shang Yunxi comes to LAN aoxiu and asks suspiciously.


    "He made such a mistake, so you put up with it?"


    Blue Ao repair eyes with ice, suddenly turned around, the cold eyes did not hide, shangyunxi caught off guard, was scared by the look in his eyes, the foot back two steps, almost fell.


    LAN aoxiu quickly closed his eyes and put his hand around Shang Yunxi''s waist.


    "Are you all right?"


    His hands held Shang Yunxi in his arms, and LAN aoxiu was very nervous.


    Shangyun Xi could have protected his stomach. He was so frightened that he pushed LAN aoxiu away.


    "Nothing!"


    "I''m sorry, HIL!"


    LAN aoxiu took Shang Yunxi''s hand anxiously and kept kissing him.


    Shang Yunxi is never afraid of anything. In the eyes of outsiders, he is always cold and fearless. However, when he was a child, he followed LAN Ao to cultivate himself. He almost became a habit to be afraid of him.


    LAN aoxiu also understood, so he was so nervous.


    "We talked about two deals, but we didn''t get the contract. We should bear with him..."


    LAN aoxiu was eager to answer Shang Yunxi''s question, so that she would not be angry in her spare time.


    Shang Yunxi''s face was still pale, and his eyes were staring at him.


    LAN aoxiu clings to Shang Yunxi''s hand and leans down to touch her lips. The flattery is obvious.


    "What''s more, he''s still our elder sister... Brother in law..."


    "Poof!"


    Shang Yunxi looked at LAN Ao for a long time, looked at the awkward face of the handsome man, and recalled the stammering "brother-in-law" in his mouth again, which reflected.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    So big luxury villa, burst out a burst of unbridled laughter.


    Shang Yunxi should have heard the best joke in the world, holding his stomach and laughing in LAN aoxiu''s arms.


    Although it''s a good thing to make Shang Yunxi happy, or to watch her happy.


    But LAN aoxiu didn''t feel it now.


    The louder Shang Yunxi''s laughter, the heavier LAN aoxiu''s face became.


    He is a big man, from small to big, who dares to take him as a gimmick!


    Now it''s ridiculed by a woman.

 Chapter 984

    Now it''s ridiculed by a woman.


    At last, Shang Yunxi didn''t have the strength to smile. He put his hands on LAN aoxiu''s shoulders, shaking his shoulders and still laughing.


    "Ha ha... Yes, he is your brother-in-law... Ha ha..."


    When Shang Yunxi mentioned the word "brother-in-law", he laughed uncontrollably.


    LAN aoxiu''s face was almost exasperated, and he lowered his head to block Shang Yunxi''s mouth.


    Shang Yunxi may be really happy physically and mentally. Pregnant women have a quick temper and go fast.


    Facing the kiss from LAN aoxiu, she even put her hands tightly around LAN aoxiu''s shoulders. She took the initiative to slip the tip of her tongue over the man''s sharp lip line, sucking, and boldly put the tip of her tongue into the man''s mouth.


    LAN aoxiu allowed her to kiss him. He was clumsy, but he should be able to tease him.


    After a long time, he gently put Shang Yunxi on the bed, supported himself, and heavily kissed him again. He turned away from being a guest, and showed a bit of ruthlessness in his overbearing manner. The tip of his tongue in Shang Yunxi''s mouth almost reached her throat.


    After kissing, Shang Yunxi lies on the bed facing her, panting and breathing like orchid. His hands don''t know when, along the collar button he just untied, he gets into his clothes, climbs on his shoulder, and rubs his back neck with one hand.


    LAN aoxiu gasped, took shangyun Xidi''s arm down, and stood up from shangyun Xidi with his arm.


    "I''ll take a bath." The voice was too low, hoarse and forbearing.


    Shang Yunxi took his hand and got up from the bed, "I want to wash too!"


    LAN Ao''s eyebrow mending heart beat hard twice, turned around, and said in an unquestionable warning voice: "if you are restless again, don''t sleep tonight!"


    LAN aoxiu''s wrist loosened.


    "I won''t take a bath! I''m going to sleep


    How to listen to this, there are elements of anger.


    LAN aoxiu''s amber eyes drooped. Looking at her who was about to get in when she lifted the quilt, she sighed helplessly, bent over to lift the quilt, and took Shang Yunxi from the bed to her arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t wash it!"


    "It''s hard not to wash at night!"


    "Tomorrow night I''ll sleep with sister Qing!"


    "No way!"


    "You don''t care about me!"


    "What about me?"


    "Poof, you sleep with your brother-in-law!"


    "Ah! Hot -- "


    -


    When Sheng Yuchen comes out of the bathroom with a bath towel, mu Chuqing lies on one side of the bed and asks him.


    "It was Yunxi laughing just now. It''s terrible."


    Sheng Yuchen turned over and lay down on the bed, reached out and took mu Chuqing to her arms, lowered her head and kissed her forehead. Finally, her chin touched her head and said in a deep voice:


    "Sleep."


    Mu Chuqing looked up at him and said softly, "are you tired?"


    Sheng Yuchen slowly opened his eyes, eyes in the distance stopped for a while, and finally bowed his head, looking at Xiangmu Chuqing.


    "You have something to talk about?"


    He lowered his head. Mu Chuqing saw the cyan around his eyes, shook his head and gave a smile.


    "No, rest early."


    Mu Chuqing buries his head in Sheng Yuchen''s chest again.


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing''s waist in both hands, and his dark eyes are silent for a while. Finally, they close slowly.


    long time.


    "Ah Chen." Mu Chuqing called in his arms, which sounded like a test.


    "... huh?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is hoarse, should a voice lightly.


    "Are you... Afraid of going on a boat?"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, slowly opened his eyes with a few threads of blood.

 Chapter 985

    Sheng Yuchen frowned, slowly opened his eyes with a few threads of blood.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t look up, but listen to Sheng Yuchen''s voice, it doesn''t seem that there is any mental obstacle.


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid you''ll get seasick."


    "... can you make me think a little bigger?"


    Sheng Yuchen tone with a smile, mu Chuqing also laughed a voice, "still want to use?"


    "Well?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s body moved down, eyes looking at mu Chuqing''s face, dark eyes with a bit of ridicule smile, "what do you mean?"


    The distance between the two people is too close. When he talks, the hot breath and her breath crisscross together, which makes mu Chuqing''s face "Teng" suddenly red.


    "Do you want me to take it back?"


    "You try?" Sheng Yuchen low ground says, thin lip already fell to her nose tip up.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelashes trembled, and his intimacy and tenderness made her feel happy to turn into water.


    And this happiness, she missed the whole three years.


    The nose is full of, all is the peculiar breath on Sheng Yuchen body, take his body temperature, roast her cheek, still have body.


    Mu Chuqing buries her face in Sheng Yuchen''s arms and rubs it like a cat. "Have a rest. I''ll go shopping with Yunxi in the daytime tomorrow."


    "Do you want to go shopping with such a big stomach?"


    "There are more than 40 days left to buy clothes for her son."


    Mu Chuqing said, face inevitably a little more soft, it is the child''s expectations and love.


    I thought that even if Shang Yunxi didn''t buy it, LAN aoxiu would not hurt his own son.


    But seeing the expression on mu Chuqing''s face, he thought, this may be, this may be a mother''s idea.


    "... what about me?" Sheng Yuchen suddenly thought of a serious problem, he can''t go shopping with them!


    Mu Chuqing suddenly laughed in a low voice, "isn''t there LAN aoxiu at home?"


    Sheng Yuchen, "..."


    "Sleep, sleep!" Mu Chu Qing urges, and hugs Sheng Yu Chen a few minutes.


    This time, I really didn''t speak.


    However, Sheng Yuchen, who has been nervous for a day, thinks for a long time about the problem before mu Chuqing.


    "Are you afraid of going by boat?"


    He never thought about it.


    But now she suddenly mentioned it, and he thought about it for a moment.


    Very strange!


    In the heart unexpectedly is contradicts.


    In my impression, he had been on a boat, and there was no sign of seasickness.


    But why, hearing her raise it now, the feeling of resistance in her heart would be so strong?


    It seems that in recent years, it seems that he has never taken sea transportation.


    Late at night, Sheng Yuchen gradually closed his eyes.


    Time trance, mu Chuqing lying in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, sleep sweet.


    Seems to fall into a deep sleep in Sheng Yuchen eyebrows but deep tightly wrinkled together, Jun Jun''s face back and forth look change, forehead has exuded a little delicate sweat.


    He seems to be in a nightmare. In the nightmare, there is a deafening explosion, and there is a black fog coming out of the sky


    Then the picture suddenly turns to a cold and heavy rain night. The waves are rolling and the current is turbulent. A ship is rocking on the sea.


    It was too dark. He sat on the helicopter and couldn''t see the scene on the ship. The scene was very chaotic. The roar of the helicopter, the cold of the heavy rain, the noise on the deck, and even two shots were heard. It seemed that he also shot.


    "Bang --"

 Chapter 986

    "Bang --"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of ferocious blood red.


    When his eyes touched the layout of the room, he took a long breath.


    Looking out of the window, the sky has begun to turn green, it seems that the day is about to dawn.


    Looking down, mu Chuqing still lies peacefully in his arms and sleeps soundly.


    Subconsciously, he put his hands around her for a few minutes and felt the warmth in his arms. Now he calmed down and found that the empty place in his chest was full now.


    He thinks this woman really knows how to use words.


    At the beginning, she asked her, "indispensable in life."


    If she doesn''t ask, he really hasn''t thought about it.


    At the beginning, he naturally only thought of Doudou, without thinking for a second.


    But now, if someone asks him like this again, he thinks that the first thing he thinks of will not be Doudou any more.


    He sighed contentedly, but his eyebrows wrinkled slowly again.


    Just that dream, it is too real.


    Dream of the explosion, also dream that he was sitting on the helicopter, anxious, he was eager to see the situation on the deck, noise, rain, waves, gunfire, he even fired a shot¡ª¡ª


    Heart suddenly a pain, tightening, twitching, deep pain filled the heart, intense agitation, enlightening.


    Blood red eyes tightly narrowed up, a dull pain in the head.


    Sheng Yuchen can''t bear to reach out to help in the eyebrow, embrace mu Chuqing''s hand unconsciously tighten.


    Xu is mu Chuqing felt unwell, moved body, put the hand on his chest to lift unconsciously.


    Sheng Yuchen holds the hand of the head to suddenly grasp mu Chuqing''s hand, eyes tightly looking at the shallow scar on her tiger mouth.


    The pain in the heart seems to aggravate up, this scar, in the end is how to come?


    This is definitely not a shallow wound. It was obviously pierced by something, penetrating from one side to the other. Would she have been in tears?


    Cling to her hand, put on the mouth, close, gently soft kiss, distressed flooding.


    He did not expect that all his feelings would really be linked up by a woman.


    These inexplicable feelings, but only in the face of her, flooding to the point of uncontrollable.


    All the reasons, no need to think deeply.


    Now, he just wanted to remember the part he had forgotten.


    In the previous month, he invited several psychiatrists in succession, including brain MRI, acupuncture, and all kinds of drugs, but the effect was not obvious.


    "In three years, even a normal person will forget something, not to mention a person with amnesia. The time interval is too long. If it was treated at the beginning, there might be subconsciousness. But now, even the only one that can be recovered has been forgotten with time. It''s a difficult and long process to recover memory."


    This is the general consensus of all doctors, but he can''t afford the word "long", nor can she.


    I always feel that the two of them seem to have missed too much.


    Long years, he just wanted to be with her.


    I don''t want to wait for a second.


    When mu Chuqing wakes up, the window is already bright. She is still in the man''s arms,.


    Looking up, he was still asleep, quietly like a delicate and perfect statue.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, but his eyelids were irrepressible at the moment

 Chapter 987

    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, but his eyelids were irrepressible at the moment


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is flustered. She reaches out and rubs her eyes, but her eyelids still can''t stop beating.


    It''s really strange. What''s going on today? As soon as I open my eyes, I can see this kind of disturbing omen.


    "Awake?"


    Mu Chuqing''s action makes Sheng Yuchen slowly open his eyes again. The blood color in his eyes dissipates a lot because of the rest.


    Mu Chuqing raised her head and still rubbed her eyes in her hand


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s discomfort, Sheng Yuchen looks down at her.


    "Eyelids jump."


    Sheng Yuchen slides down to Mu Chuqing and takes away mu Chuqing''s hand rubbing her eyes.


    "Show me."


    "Well."


    Mu Chuqing raised her head and closed her eyes to Sheng Yuchen.


    Eyelid on the instant a burst of hot and humid touch, mu Chuqing body trembled, opened another eye staring at him.


    Hands also pushed his chest, "what do you do, take the opportunity to play hooligans!"


    Sheng Yuchen chuckled in a low voice. The laziness and hoarseness after waking up in the morning swing open in the throat.


    "Are you ready?"


    Mu Chuqing blinked his eyes, as if it was really OK.


    Did she give him a chance to play a hooligan.


    Eyelids did not go to see him, but shrank into the quilt.


    The quilt tosses, there is her breath mixed with heat, Sheng Yuchen smiles, powerful arm bent around mu Chuqing''s waist, a force to hold her to his body.


    "Ah --"


    Mu Chuqing gave a low cry. When she reacted, her whole body had been lying on his chest. The two bodies were face to face and close to each other.


    Mu Chuqing is really caught off guard, how together for so long, he played a hooligan with no heavy!


    "It''s done."


    Sheng Yuchen''s arms crossed and hugged mu Chuqing''s slender waist, and the palm felt the rope and slid into mu Chuqing''s clothes.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him in horror. He stood up and jumped out of bed.


    "Come on, get up! It''s time for someone to come up and call in a moment


    As soon as mu Chuqing''s voice fell, the door was knocked.


    Toward Sheng Yuchen cast a "see" look in the eyes, opened the door.


    "Good morning!"


    When the door opened, mu Chuqing lowered her head and saw Doudou standing at the door in pink pajamas, looking up at mu Chuqing with a smile.


    "Good morning!"


    Mu Chuqing heart a burst of joy, sideways to Doudou let the way.


    ¡°My_ God, Dad, you''re in bed. "


    Doudou''s tone is very flat, and he climbs into bed and lies to the position where mu Chuqing has just lain.


    How fragrant!


    Sheng Yuchen sideways to Doudou, with a smile on his lips, and kicks Doudou twice with his feet under the quilt.


    "What are you doing up here, isn''t it?"


    "Anyone who talks about it can''t go back to sleep!"


    Doudou protested, and the little body that Sheng Yuchen beat away moved to the bed again.


    "I just said that other people were sleepy, and then I came back. Don''t do to others what you don''t want, Miss Sheng Xia. Do you understand? "


    "Xiang Jiuling can warm the banquet, and filial piety and kinship should hold it. Father, do you understand? "


    "Yes? It''s rare for you to be so filial. "


    Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, long arm a stretch, will Doudou into his arms.


    "Then help dad warm up!"


    "Ah


    Doudou begins to fight in Sheng Yuchen''s arms. Sheng Yuchen doesn''t give up. Father and daughter are playing on the bed. Mu Chuqing looks at it for a while with a smile and turns to the bathroom.


    It''s very good. He''s educating Doudou.

 Chapter 988

    Breakfast time, today''s distribution has been roughly divided out.


    Mu Chuqing monk Yunxi went to the city. He planned to take Doudou with him.


    But Doudou refuses to go, so you are willing to stay at home with LAN aoxiu.


    Sheng Yuchen whole black face, distribution to distribution, he is sink that single.


    "Go back to Fucheng tomorrow!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was straight and his hand waved.


    Shang Yunxi''s face was cold. "I want to go back to you. Who invited you?"


    Sheng Yuchen looked up at Shang Yunxi, his face was ugly and his eyes were gloomy.


    But there is only one person in the world that Shang Yunxi is really afraid of.


    Of course, also know that there is mu Chuqing in, Sheng Yuchen also won''t really take her how, temper is blue Ao repair pet of hang in mid air, at any time have the possibility of outbreak.


    She tube Sheng Yuchen how angry, the person beside her can also not be vegetarian.


    At last, Sheng Yuchen didn''t tell Shang Yunxi what to do. Doudou also went outside with LAN aoxiu, leaving Sheng Yuchen alone. Sheng Yuchen''s flaming eyes wanted to burn the island.


    Standing outside the door, looking into the distance, the surrounding green plants are luxuriant, but you can''t see the sea and sky in the distance.


    Just want to step down the steps to go around, body side suddenly came a tone, quite respectful to the female voice.


    "Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Yuchen stops, slightly sideways, and sees a servant dressed as a maid standing on one side with her head slightly lowered.


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou Guang looked at the maid''s body for a while, in the eyes flashed a touch of interest.


    The taste of LAN aoxiu is really impressive.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yuchen said in a deep voice.


    "The president''s wife asked me to take you to a place."


    Sheng Yuchen twisted her eyebrows, her eyes were as black as ink, and her eyes were light. With the sharpness of a falcon.


    The servant took him to another villa on the island. The style is very simple and the location is very quiet. It looks like an independent small yard. The green plants and flowers in the yard are artistic and beautiful.


    Let Sheng Yuchen very care about is, the corner of the villa, surrounded by a few centimeters high white wooden fence, almost around the villa a whole circle, are planted - rose.


    The climate of F country is earlier than that of Fucheng. Now, the climate of F country is already full of flowers.


    Rose has opened, eyes full of white, blooming very dense, dense, surrounded by open, delicate petals such as silk, the fragrance of the second layer lingering.


    His memory of the white rose, should be like this.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart begins violent crazy jump, "this courtyard?"


    "It''s the yard where Miss Mu used to live. The president''s wife is pregnant and not in good spirits. It''s a bit remote here, so miss Mu is not allowed to live here any more. "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eye wave is mercilessly a shock, Mou Guang looks at in front of the rose garden, the footstep involuntarily went forward two steps.


    "Why did you build this rose estate?"


    "Is it... Because Jiang Meng likes it?" She had asked him that, and he didn''t think much at first.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t figure out why he thought of building the Rose Manor.


    Because I have seen the appearance of the rose blossom in Xishanju, because no one took care of it, there were very few flowers.


    The housekeeper came to ask if he wanted to get rid of it. He not only didn''t agree, but also moved his mind to build the Rose Manor.


    Some behaviors, sometimes even he felt incredible.

 Chapter 989

    Some behaviors, sometimes even he felt incredible.


    The roses here are all white roses.


    Mu qingkong had moved into Xishanju as early as six years ago, or even three years ago.


    And those roses, she planted them.


    A conjecture that has been deeply buried in my heart has never been suppressed any more, and now it has come out again. In addition, Doudou''s behavior, Gu Yian, Li Yufeng and even everyone around him are different.


    He thought, mu qingkong, she is his


    He couldn''t even think of those two words.


    The more he looked forward to it, the more afraid he was to think of the past.


    He had a chance, hoping that things would not be too bad, but he was always deceiving himself.


    If it''s beautiful, why does he lose his memory of her? Why does everyone around him keep it from him.


    "Mr. Sheng, please follow me!"


    The servant stood by his side and did not intend to stay in the yard for a long time, because the task assigned to her by the president''s wife was not to let Mr. Sheng enjoy the flowers.


    Sheng Yuchen returns to God, looking at the servant has come forward, opened the door of the villa.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes stayed at the door for a long time, thin lips tightly pursed into a line, raised his feet to follow.


    The decoration inside the house is very luxurious, European aristocratic style, wide and long stairs look very grand.


    The servant takes Sheng Yuchen up the stairs and leads him to the door of a room.


    There is a master bedroom on the second floor, but this room is the most remote guest bedroom.


    The servant stopped a step, took out a key from the pocket in front of the body and handed it to Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen took the key, and then the servant said:


    "The president''s wife has said that Mr. Sheng''s coming here today is absolutely confidential, and no one will tell it, especially not to miss mu."


    Sheng Yuchen frowns, cold voice way: "why want to hide her?"


    "The president''s wife said it. It''s up to him to tell the truth."


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow wrinkly of more tight, still cloud Xi this woman, in the end do what famous hall?


    Did she know what happened?


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly clenches the key in his hand!


    Of course she knows!


    Mu qingkong has lived with her for three years!


    What role did Shang Yunxi and even LAN aoxiu play in anything that happened in the past?!


    Is it up to him to tell the truth?


    That''s a profound statement!


    He wants to see what''s in it?!


    Sheng Yuchen goes to the door and inserts it into the keyhole.


    At that moment, he found that his hand was shaking.


    It is undeniable that Shang Yunxi''s "unfathomable" makes him a little timid.


    Did not expect that he Sheng Yuchen, unexpectedly has so many can make him timid matter.


    Since meeting mu qingkong, he seems to be afraid of too many things.


    He took a long breath. Finally, he used some strength on his hand. The key turned gently and the door lock was opened with a click.


    The servant walked a few steps to the distance and left enough space for Sheng Yuchen.


    The door opened slowly, the layout of the bedroom was warm, the windows were bright and clean, and the furniture and wardrobe were clean.


    Lift a foot to walk in, looking at all normal bedroom, living Yu Chen unexpectedly slightly relaxed a breath.


    It seems that it''s just the bedroom where she lived for three years


    However, Sheng Yuchen''s vision.


    At the moment, it fell on the bed


    It''s a clean room, but the bed seems to be in a mess.

 Chapter 990

    It''s a clean room, but the bed seems to be in a mess.


    Sheng Yuchen involuntarily approached some, took the slight hot wind to gush in from the ventilation window, blew the white gauze curtain in the house slightly to shake.


    The sunlight outside the window is just right, slanting through the clear glass. A piece of sunlight falls on the bed curtain and flies. Half of the things on the bed reflect the light under the sunlight, and are generally hidden in the shadow. You can see the outline vaguely.


    The eyes, black as ink, suddenly shrink, legs like lead, feet like nailed to the ground, unwilling to move for a long time.


    The wind outside the window seems to be a little bit stronger than just now. The white curtain is blown by the wind and falls on the head of the bed. The wind drives it to touch the things on the bed to the place closest to his sight.


    The vision falls up, really see clearly of that moment, he tightly narrow up of Mou son slowly opened to the biggest.


    Unbelievable!


    Why?


    Sheng Yuchen almost unconsciously went to the bedside, was stacked neat things, all photos.


    It''s all wedding photos.


    It''s all cracked wedding photos.


    And the owner of the wedding photo is him and... Jiang Meng?


    No, it''s not.


    It''s not Jiang Meng, it''s not her!


    Bend down and unfold all the photos. On each photo, there are dense cracks, which are obviously cut and re adhered.


    The crack seems to be copied from his heart.


    His feeling at the moment is a kind of inexplicable pain.


    Wedding photos.


    So the woman in the picture is his wife.


    That smiling pure and brilliant woman, just through the photos, can see happiness from her dark and bright eyes.


    And those beautiful eyes are not comparable to Jiang Meng.


    That pair of eyes, rippling is not hidden happiness, simple happiness.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, smile like flowers.


    She smiles so brightly that she looks very happy and happy.


    This woman - loves him very much.


    These eyes - he''s familiar.


    His head began to hum again. It was like a gunshot exploding in his head, leaving the aftershocks pounding his head. The roar could not be heard.


    Dark eyes began to become fierce and terrifying, he was staring at the photos of his hands, looking at the photos full of cracks, the woman''s bright smile, and the eyes.


    The knuckle of the hand holding the picture began to turn white.


    Why are there so many cracks in the picture?


    The woman in the photo is his wife, but what''s the matter with mu qingkong?


    What about that face?


    He once searched the name "muqingkong" in his mind. Why didn''t he have any impression?


    What happened in those years?!!


    Sheng Yuchen whole person appears at the moment unusual manic, but urgent deep.


    He can''t wait, he can''t manage so much!


    Striding out of the door, Sheng Yuchen slams the door of the room. The sound is too loud. The servant standing in the distance looks at it.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t have the slightest hesitation and walked toward her.


    "Sir." Servant''s expression some suddenly, Sheng Yuchen''s body''s anger is too heavy, she almost instinctively toward the back suddenly retrogressed two steps.


    The wrist was caught suddenly, and the strong one almost crushed her wrist.


    "I ask you..."


    "Sir!"


    Servant pain called a, Sheng Yu Chen suddenly shook off her hand.


    The servant''s back was against the wall of the corridor, and his eyes were a little lax.

 Chapter 991

    The servant''s back was against the wall of the corridor, and his eyes were a little lax.


    "I ask you, when did mu qingkong come in and what happened to her face?"


    At the end of the speech, two seconds later, Sheng Yuchen saw a touch of disappointment from the servant''s timid eyes.


    His heart shrinks, suddenly understand, why shangyunxi will say that "hide it or not, all by him." It''s too late.


    She wanted him to see the pictures and understand


    No, the real reason for her is that she hopes the photos will stimulate him and remind him of the things he once forgot.


    And the servant''s eyes just proved that Shang Yunxi''s hope was shattered.


    So that''s what she meant by "hide it or not.".


    I can''t remember seeing those photos. If qingkong knows, she will be sad, disappointed and even desperate.


    Shang Yunxi''s idea is the same as his.


    For Sheng Yuchen''s question, the servant shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart is full of flavors.


    In fact, the servant knows.


    But the president''s wife said, "if the facts can''t be remembered in front of him, then after that, don''t tell him anything. At least, now he is out of instinct to love sister Qing. Knowing the truth from others, it''s inevitable that he won''t turn this love into guilt for Qingjie. "


    Love is the most afraid of deterioration.


    Sheng Yuchen calmed down and left the villa.


    At noon, Shang Yunxi and she should come back. Back in the main house, mu Chuqing has returned to monk Yunxi, sitting on the sofa, showing off his spoils.


    The servant who followed Sheng Yuchen shook his head at Shang Yunxi. Seeing that Shang Yunxi''s dark eyes sank for a moment, he frowned on his cold face. The servant quickly lowered his head and retreated.


    Shangyunxi cold line of sight to see Sheng Yuchen, but see Sheng Yuchen also in the Mou light heavy ground looking at her.


    Frowning, Shang Yunxi turns his eyes away in advance.


    There was anger in my heart. I knew I shouldn''t blame him, but I was still uncomfortable.


    Some things although helpless, but really do nothing?


    It''s all up to this point. What else can she do?


    Mu Chuqing saw Sheng Yuchen come in, put down his clothes and said, "where did you go this morning?"


    Shang Yunxi turned his head and squinted at Sheng Yuchen with a pair of dark blue eyes. His eyes were full of warnings.


    "Wandering around the island."


    "Oh, see, all the green plants on the island are my masterpieces!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen with a smile and looks forward to it, waiting for the invitation.


    Sheng Yuchen eyelids slowly closed for a while, the mood of the fundus of the eyes convergence down, slightly hook lip smile.


    "You''ll be responsible for all the gardens at home in the future!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t speak, but Shang Yunxi said, "why should you give your garden to sister Qing?"


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrows and droops his eyes to see that he throws his baby clothes on the tea table. Then he leans on the sofa and looks at his shangyunxi with his head propped up.


    Eyes like falcon, sharp and deep terrible.


    However, Shang Yunxi was not moved. He looked up into Sheng Yuchen''s eyes and continued:


    "What are you staring at? Again stare, I also can''t give you the person casually, marry the person of our family, is so easy¡°


    Shangyun''s words make mu Chuqing feel melancholy.


    Yeah, they''re right now. It doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 992

    Yeah, they''re right now. It doesn''t matter.


    Now mu qingkong has nothing to do with him. Even mu Chuqing''s previous identity has automatically dissolved his marriage.


    (if one of the husband and wife dies, the marriage will be terminated automatically)


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t have much expression on his face. He glanced at Shang Yunxi coldly, and then sneered


    "Who arranged the room last night?"


    Shang Yunxi''s face froze. Is this satirizing her for doing too much?


    She was angry by Sheng Yuchen today, so she made trouble for him a little.


    But forget, last night, they two people but sleep in a room, a bed.


    Looking at Shang Yunxi''s ugly face, Sheng Yuchen smiles and reaches out his hand to pull Mu Chuqing over and takes him to his arms.


    "My woman, who else can I marry?"


    "Ah, who is going to marry?"


    Doudou''s crisp voice came from the door. When the three people looked past, Doudou''s big black and bright eyes looked excitedly at Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing.


    Are dad and Mommy going to get married again?


    "Doudou, where did you go today?"


    Mu Chu Qing doesn''t understand the voice color ground to withdraw from the Sheng Yu Chen bosom, pull the bean to sit on the sofa.


    "Er... Just hang out with my uncle. We went to songqu island by boat ahead of time. The cherry blossoms are really beautiful!"


    "You''ve already seen it?! I won''t show you that night! "


    "No! And fireworks in the evening! "


    -


    LAN aoxiu may be entangled in Doudou in the morning. He really has something to delay. After lunch, he hurried into his study.


    Mu Chuqing also accompanied Shang Yunxi all the time, taking a walk, chatting, and chatting with Shang Yunxi.


    Sheng Yuchen has been standing in the bedroom, standing near the window, fingers tightly pinching the eyebrow, smooth eyebrow center, has pinched a piece of red.


    For dinner, Shang Yunxi plans to eat it on the ship. It''s getting dark. When mu Chuqing goes back to the bedroom to change clothes, he sees Sheng Yuchen''s blood red eyebrows.


    "What''s the headache?"


    It''s obviously a headache.


    "Nothing."


    Sheng Yuchen took down the hand that mu Chuqing covered his forehead.


    "Don''t go out tonight if you don''t feel well."


    "It doesn''t matter. It may be stuffy. It may be better to go out for a breath."


    Sheng Yuchen pinches mu Chuqing''s hand and gives her a reassuring smile.


    The expression on mu Chuqing''s face was not very good-looking.


    -


    After Sheng Yuchen pulls mu Chuqing downstairs, the left wing and right wing welcome up.


    See this appearance of Sheng Yuchen, left-wing heart a surprised, eyes in Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows set for a while, and then quickly moved away from sight.


    Others may not remember clearly, but he remembers that three years ago, the "accident", boss is also such a state of eyebrow sanding.


    "Left wing, left wing!"


    His body was suddenly pulled away, and the left wing suddenly came back to see that it was the right wing that pulled him to one side.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned and glanced at him coldly, holding mu Chuqing on the bus.


    "You''re just in a daze?"


    The right gave the left a good push.


    In the past, the left wing had to return what he said, and even if it was hard, he would have to grind it on his lips. But now, he has not said a word, and his face is very dignified.


    "Gone!"


    The right wing was puzzled, but did not dare to delay.


    When we arrived at the coast, the light on the deck was very bright. Doudou held bubbles in his hand, blowing out a string of colorful bubbles, and then ran around to catch them.


    It''s kind of addictive.

 Chapter 993

    It''s kind of addictive.


    Sheng Yuchen stood in front of the coast, his dark eyes melting into the night, unable to see the look in his eyes.


    The ship is not very big, maybe just for the convenience of private cruise.


    Mu Chuqing can''t see what Sheng Yuchen is thinking, but he feels that the hand around her waist is tightening unconsciously.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Mu Chuqing is worried about the sound of the earth.


    "Go up."


    He lightly said a voice, will mu Chuqing waist hand back, instead of holding her, let him in front of the boat, he followed mu Chuqing''s steps, also followed on the steps.


    Sheng Yuchen lowered his head, but the black eyes in his eyes were trembling.


    He didn''t know that he would resist this ship.


    Mu Chuqing tightly holds Sheng Yuchen''s hand. Unconsciously, the two people''s hands are all tight, so tight that they can''t tell who has more power.


    Before mu Chuqing, she also resisted taking a boat, but after all, she had lived on the island for three years, and it was a matter of time before she could overcome it. LAN aoxiu would not support her in vain.


    She should feel nothing, but today, she was nervous several times and even forgot to breathe. She was afraid that Sheng Yuchen would be suddenly stimulated, and then become like last time


    Until they stepped on the deck, Sheng Yuchen didn''t seem to be the same.


    Mu Chuqing was slightly relieved.


    "How are you feeling? It''s better to blow a little less. "


    Sheng Yuchen low smile a, "although you worry about me is a good thing, but worry too much.". I''m not that vulnerable. Well


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes did not blink to look at him, eyes color afraid for a moment deep, there is a touch of emotion in the eye bottom flow.


    On the other side of the side of the boat, Shang Yunxi leaned against LAN aoxiu''s arms and looked at the two people in the distance. He suddenly thought of something and said carelessly:


    "Is there any other purpose to have a fireworks meeting all of a sudden?"


    "My daughter is so clever, what can I hide from you?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid I''ll never know what you don''t want me to know."


    LAN Ao Xiu''s proud face was stained with cold, "Xi''er, don''t talk to me like this! You have to understand that some things, know than do not know the pain


    With a sneer, Shang Yunxi took back the weight on LAN aoxiu''s body and stood upright.


    Her Mou light is a little cold, chin toward the back of Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing looked.


    "Do you know why they got here?"


    "HIL!" LAN aoxiu''s tone was deep and dignified. He doesn''t like to compare with others.


    Shang Yunxi suddenly turned to look at him, his face was cold.


    "Just now you said that, which is to prove that you really have other things to hide from me, right?"


    "No, HIL, calm down!"


    "I''m calm! Otherwise, I would have jumped. "


    Shang Yunxi''s face is cold. He doesn''t look at LAN aoxiu any more and leaves with his feet raised.


    "Don''t walk around, HIL!" LAN Ao''s forehead was green, and his anger was chilling.


    The boat has reached the middle of the sea. Standing on the deck of the boat, you can see the lights on Qudao. The whole residential island is not big. From a distance, it looks like a light floating on the sea.


    The coastline of the island is a whole circle of cherry blossoms, bright lights shining, clusters of pink is particularly beautiful.


    "A lot of cherry blossoms. It''s beautiful."


    Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen stand on the right side of the ship''s side, leaning slightly, excitedly pointing to a bright pink island in the distance.

 Chapter 994

    Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen stand on the right side of the ship''s side, leaning slightly, excitedly pointing to a bright pink island in the distance.


    And at this time, just listen to the sound of "bang", the sky suddenly burst out a group of colorful fireworks.


    At the beginning of a gunshot, the sound of "creak", "hiss" and "bang" came out one after another, and the sky exploded with irregular fireworks.


    The boat gradually moved to Qudao, and there were several smaller boats around the island. It seemed that they were also enjoying fireworks at sea.


    Mu Chuqing excitedly moves forward from Sheng Yuchen''s arms. In that way, she really can''t wait to land and go to Qudao to have a look.


    Sheng Yuchen grabs the railing and follows mu Chuqing''s body. From afar, she can see the resplendence in her eyes.


    Try to ignore the strange heart, Sheng Yuchen slightly hook the lips, looking up at the sky lit fireworks.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful!"


    Doudou''s tender voice rings behind him, next to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing turned to see that Doudou was blowing bubbles, and the moment of fireworks blooming reflected in bubbles, colorful and gorgeous.


    Mu Chuqing smiles. Unexpectedly, this little girl is good at playing.


    "HIL! You go back to your room first On the other side of the side of the ship, LAN Ao''s voice was full of anger. In the explosion of fireworks, there was still a sound.


    "Lan aoxiu, you yell at me?" Shang Yunxi''s tone is also wrong¡° I''m here to watch fireworks. Now you want me to go back. Aren''t you sick? "


    LAN aoxiu''s face is terrible at the moment. He didn''t expect that Shang Yunxi would become so sensitive after she was pregnant. If he didn''t pay attention, he might step on her thunder spot.


    What he said just now would make her angry, totally unexpected.


    In the face of Shang Yunxi''s cold and sharp conversation, LAN aoxiu repressed his temper and tried to keep his voice as low as possible


    "Darling, go back and get dressed first, and then come out later."


    "I''m not cold!"


    Shang Yunxi supported the railing with one hand, waved LAN aoxiu''s hand and walked to one side


    LAN aoxiu looked at Shang Yunxi, looked down at his watch, and his cold face sank directly.


    "Come on! Help Madame back to the room


    Shang Yunxi suddenly turns around and stares at the servant who comes up left and right.


    "Lan aoxiu!"


    "Yunxi..."


    Mu Chuqing saw that Shang Yunxi was angry and went forward to pull Shang Yunxi apart. However, as soon as her voice fell, everyone realized that there was a strong enough impact force from the bottom of the boat. The whole big boat was shaking at first, and then there was a second impact from the bottom of the boat.


    Shang Yunxi''s thin body was shaken by the force, and his hands almost scattered. Because of his inertia, he leaned heavily against the railing.


    "Yunxi!"


    "HIL!"


    "Ah --"


    Seeing Shang Yunxi''s pale face holding the railing and covering his stomach, he slid to the deck.


    All the people on the deck were not stable because of this force. LAN aoxiu stepped back two steps. Almost in a second, he watched Shang Yunxi bump into his body.


    Busy steady body, a big step to shangyunxi side.


    Sheng Yuchen stabilizes his body, reaches out his hand to pull Mu Chuqing to his arms, but the woman suddenly turns around and pours on the bow of the boat, followed by a cry of panic.


    "Doudou!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 995

    "Doudou!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly looks up, sees mu Chuqing pounce on him, and pulls Doudou who is about to fall into the sea.


    "Mommy"


    Doudou is so scared that she looks at mu Chuqing with a white face. After she pulls her up, she throws her on the deck.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly a stiff, the head "buzz" ground for a while, his the eyes of the Hushi black tightly deep lock, looking at mu Chuqing standing in the bow.


    Waves set off a huge sea breeze, mu Chuqing''s long hair was blown by the wind, the whole person appears slender and thin.


    "Don''t... Don''t stand there..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes become red and his head is buzzing. The dream of last night suddenly crowded into his head. In his mind, it seems that he wants to continue to connect the dream of last night. In his dream, the ship covered by darkness now seems to be truly displayed in front of his eyes.


    At the beginning, there was a woman who also stood in that position


    "Come here... It''s dangerous..."


    "Please... Don''t stand there..."


    Mu Chuqing frowned and turned pale.


    Sheng Yuchen''s words, as well as the look on his face, are the appearance in her countless nightmares.


    Her present position seems to be exactly where she jumped into the sea in front of him


    "Fix it! Repair!! Belly, baby... "


    The servant has already run to inform the pilot to pull in quickly. The boat is still shaking. LAN aoxiu can''t go far with Shang Yunxi in his arms. He looks at Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing standing in the bow of the boat.


    Suddenly, he roared at mu Chuqing: "jump down --"


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for a moment and looked at LAN aoxiu in the distance.


    "Be careful!"


    After a terrified roar, mu Chuqing only felt her body suddenly shake and fell straight to the sea.


    "Ah --"


    "Early fine!"


    Straight straight down the body suddenly stagnated in mid air, followed by arm came a pain.


    Mu Chuqing looks up and looks at the man holding her in shock.


    He just


    What are you calling her?


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips and looked up at Sheng Yuchen, crying and laughing. Her tears slipped through the corners of her eyes and finally fell into the rolling sea water under her body.


    "What do you call me?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice trembles and asks Sheng Yuchen. The sadness in her eyes makes Sheng Yuchen''s heart ache as if it were tightly tightened by the iron net, standing horizontally and every inch.


    The expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face is stiff, and the eyes are as black as ink. At the moment, they are still reflecting the light of fireworks not far away, but they are still shocked.


    Looking directly at mu Chuqing, his eyes turned slightly. He glanced at the rolling sea water under mu Chuqing''s body. The waves were rolling and rolling. Then something suddenly broke through the tough wall from the deep of his mind, just like the rolling sea water, surging into his head


    Sheng Yuchen''s Mou son suddenly shrinks, pulls mu Chuqing''s hand, nearly loosened strength.


    "Ah


    Mu Chuqing was afraid. She didn''t want to go through it again.


    She didn''t want to experience the piercing cold of the sea, the suffocation of almost drowning, and the pain of her body.


    She doesn''t want to, in the full front of a Chen, fall water again.


    She seemed to fully understand LAN aoxiu''s intention. He wanted to stimulate him to restore his memory.


    In the most brutal way.


    She didn''t want to.


    Really don''t want to see a Chen now and then exactly the same appearance.


    However, is the current situation good.

 Chapter 996

    However, is the current situation good.


    At least, he held her and made up for the regret that he watched her jump from him and didn''t save her.


    And is he


    Wandering between gods, she has been pulled up by Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen turns over and sits on the ground, leans on the railing, sighs a long time, and his eyes stare at mu Chuqing''s face.


    "Ha... Ha..."


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly chuckled in a low voice. In that low voice, it was the emotion that others could not explain.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Chuqing''s breath hasn''t been put evenly. She holds Doudou''s pale face tightly in her arms and comforts her in a soft voice.


    See so unusual Sheng Yuchen, gather to the front to see him.


    Sheng Yuchen raised her eyes and looked at mu Chuqing''s face. Her hands on both sides of her body tightly clenched into fists, shaking. Then she released them, and finally lifted them up and gently held mu Chuqing''s face.


    He was staring at her face for a moment. In his dark eyes, there were wisps of dull, forbearance, and extremely hoarse expression, which was so thick that he almost couldn''t help turning out.


    He finally held her in his arms, and his strength tightened.


    Doudou came out of Mu Chuqing''s arms and stood behind him.


    The fireworks in the sky exploded again. She saw with her own eyes that her cool and handsome father was as great as a God''s residence.


    Actually, I cried


    Doudou reached out and touched the tears on his face.


    Little people are very uncomfortable now.


    She didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad, but she could tell her father''s guilt clearly.


    Because all this, it seems, is her "credit".


    "Mr. President, the medical team is waiting on the shore!"


    "Come on


    Behind him came a loud noise. Mu Chuqing''s eyes suddenly became clear. He pushed Sheng Yuchen away and ran to Shang Yunxi.


    "Sister Qing, sister Qing! What a pain in the stomach! Sheep... The amniotic fluid is broken. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''m going to give birth prematurely. Sister Qing... "


    As a doctor, Shang Yunxi has never experienced this kind of thing. Now, in addition to the pain, he does not forget to diagnose himself.


    "I''m sorry, Yunxi. I''m sorry, I hurt you..."


    Contraction ladder down, blue Ao repair all the way in a hurry to hold shangyunxi out of the boat.


    Mu Chuqing followed him and took an ambulance all the way to the hospital.


    "Dad... Shall we go to the hospital to see Auntie Shang..."


    Doudou because of guilt, talk some no confidence, obediently close to Sheng Yuchen side, pitifully looking at Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen a pair of black eyes slightly took some sharp, wise looking at Doudou''s eyes.


    "Why did you just run to the bow?"


    "No matter how clever Rao Shi Doudou is, she can''t resist Sheng Yuchen''s decades of Daoism. She doesn''t explain much.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    The left wing and the right wing did not know where they came from at the moment. They stood not far away, lowered their heads and cried together.


    Sheng Yuchen sneered, didn''t even lift his head, didn''t look at them.


    He propped his knee and stood up slowly. Pain came from his side. He thought that when he just saved mu Chuqing, he pressed his ribs.


    His subordinates covered his side consciously, in exchange for both the left and the right.


    Sheng Yuchen reaches out his hand to stop, reaches out his hand to pull Doudou''s hand, and walks under the boat.


    "The left."


    Sheng Yuchen stops on the way

 Chapter 997

    Sheng Yuchen walks half way, suddenly stops.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    "Did the wife come back?"


    "What?" The left wing was stunned.


    The right wing pulled him from behind.


    "Ah... Ah, um..." the left wing gave an ambiguous reply.


    "... right? Show me another day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the left wing did not speak at all, and the right wing did not speak again.


    "Dad, where are we going?"


    "Hospitals."


    -


    Outside the emergency room of the hospital, LAN Ao''s slender figure stood quietly at the door, motionless.


    Mu Chuqing sat on the chair in the corridor, buried her head deeply, and held her hands tightly between her legs. She exerted too much force, which led to poor blood circulation. Her hands made blue and white marks, which seemed particularly morbid.


    Sheng Yuchen stooped, held her hand in the palm of her hand, sat on her side, took her shoulder, and buttoned her into his arms.


    Contact to know, mu Chuqing all over the body are shaking.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face turns pale and buries her face on Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder.


    "It''s... I''m sorry for her."


    The voice is weak, take to cry a cavity, most close to the position of Sheng Yuchen chest.


    Sheng Yuchen Mou Guang Shan Shan, low voice way: "is not you."


    It''s him


    Doudou looks at LAN aoxiu at the door, and doesn''t dare to approach him.


    If she didn''t have to pester him, aunt Shang wouldn''t have such an accident.


    However, we should know our mistakes, admit them and make up for them.


    This is what her father taught her.


    Hesitating, he went to LAN Ao''s self-cultivation side and held his hand carefully.


    "Uncle."


    The small hand reached into LAN Ao''s broad palm, soft and tender in a mess.


    This kind of touch reminds LAN aoxiu of the scene and mood when he took Xi''er''s hand and stepped into Lan''s mansion.


    The threshold passed one after another, and the porch passed one after another.


    At that time, she was as thin as a child of eight or nine years old. Her little hand was held in his hand, soft and soft.


    At that time, he had no tenderness in his heart. In addition to her warmth and softness, he could feel a little itchy. What''s more, he still despised her.


    Weak, weak, like a very weak and docile animal, he can easily crush her to death with his hands.


    People still don''t understand why he chose to adopt a daughter all of a sudden.


    In fact, his original idea was obscure and heartless.


    At that time, the close relatives and relatives of the family were all ready to move. The reason why he took her back at that time was to try the thoughts and actions of those relatives after he had "weakness".


    If, at that time, those relatives threatened him with this "weakness", according to the initial thought, he would let it go.


    It''s just a adopted daughter. Even if it''s his own daughter, the one who should let go is still the one who should let go.


    His thoughts are always so single. Apart from the rights and interests of the family, there is nothing you can''t choose.


    Suddenly the small hand in the hand pinched tightly a few minutes.


    Doudou was in pain and showed his teeth, but he didn''t say a word.


    He never thought that one day, the so-called "pseudo weakness" would become his "real camouflager"


    "I don''t blame you..."


    "Well?"


    "..." Lan aoxiu did not speak any more.


    Wrong, it''s him


    It''s his decision to promise to help Doudou.


    It''s also his fault to say the wrong thing and make her unhappy.


    I didn''t explain it clearly, so I yelled at her, and finally came to the end

 Chapter 998

    I didn''t explain it clearly, so I yelled at her, and finally came to the end


    It''s all his carelessness!


    Time is like a year.


    At last, the door of the emergency room opened.


    LAN aoxiu stood at the door, facing the doctors in the emergency room, and asked calmly, "how''s it going?"


    "Congratulations, Mr. President, mother and son are safe!"


    Mu Chuqing''s body is paralyzed in Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    LAN aoxiu clenched Doudou''s hand and relaxed his tight face.


    "Why didn''t you hear the baby cry?"


    Doudou raised his head and looked at the doctor suspiciously.


    The doctor paused. "Yes, I didn''t cry. But it''s healthy. "


    Doudou pursed his mouth and looked up at LAN aoxiu''s handsome and proud face.


    His son, he must be very handsome.


    I think it''s very personal.


    It''s probably a high cold paralysis.


    Because, as soon as he was born, he didn''t cry.


    -


    Two weeks later, the hospital.


    Mu Chuqing holds the child in her arms, gently coaxing and shaking.


    The tenderness on your face is the love you can feel only when you have been a mother.


    Shang Yunxi lies on the hospital bed, tilts his head and looks at mu Chuqing standing in front of the window with her baby in her arms, carrying her body to block the sun for her baby.


    The child''s wrinkled face now has the baby''s soft and white luster. Mu Chuqing occasionally puts half of the child''s face into the sunlight in the house, and the whole child''s beautiful and white face almost really turns transparent.


    "Lord Lanting. This name is too strong. Have you ever thought of a nickname? "


    Mu Chuqing looks at the little man in her arms, who is carved with powder and jade. She feels that the name is too cold.


    Shang Yunxi Mou son is lazy, "that... Bubble! I think that day Doudou played with bubbles


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing looked down at the child in her arms, with some sympathy.


    If he knew his name, it was picked up casually by his mother in this state, and it was a careless move of Doudou, would he complain about them when he grew up.


    Baby is really a weak existence, from blue Ting Jue to bubble, just in the mother''s mind.


    "Mommy, Mommy, let me see the little bubble."


    Doudou on one side anxiously reaches out his hand and wants to hold it. Mu Chuqing hides slightly and puts the small bubble on Shang Yunxi''s side.


    "Be careful. Don''t pinch him."


    Mu Chuqing asked softly. Doudou is lying on the edge of the bed, his big eyes are shining, and he stares at the bubble without blinking.


    "Auntie Shang, he''s really good-looking."


    Doudou has seen him who has just been born for two days. His whole face is wrinkled and red. It''s ugly, but now it looks really beautiful.


    "Doudou was beautiful when he was a child!"


    "Auntie Shang, I will take good care of little bubble in the future."


    Doudou''s fingers gently poked the bubbly face, which made the little doll with closed eyes swing her head around, spit out the tip of her tongue and start to calm down again.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Doudou smiles happily. She has figured out the powerful team headed by her in the future.


    The water is full of beautiful men and women.


    Xiao Pei, Xiao Shengsheng, Xiao Xu, Xiao Paopao, Xiao Li, all kinds of younger brothers and sisters, nephews and nephews.


    Ah ha ha, it''s said to cover them. When they grow up, they are all soldiers of their own!


    Who dares to bully her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 999

    Who dares to bully her!


    Looking at Doudou playing with little bubbles, Shang Yunxi focuses on mu Chuqing.


    "When are you going back?"


    Mu Chuqing''s expression froze for a moment, "why do you ask so? You haven''t had a full moon yet!"


    "No, I''m fine now. All that should be done has been done. Since he still can''t remember, you can have a good talk with him! I can''t hold you back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing is silent, and his eyes are hard to see.


    While playing with small bubbles of Doudou, hearing Shang Yunxi''s words, he raised his head, turned his head and looked at mu Chuqing, thinking deeply in his dark eyes.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak, but Doudou spoke first


    "Auntie Shang, if you have time, you can go to our house with a little bubble."


    Shang Yunxi chuckled, "of course. After my home small bubble but want beans to cover


    As for Doudou''s calling mummy, she also discovered it recently.


    How did she know that sister Qing was her mother? She didn''t want to go deep into this. Before, she was curious that Doudou never called her mother in the face of Sheng Yuchen. Later, she heard that Doudou was completely in charge of the fireworks event of "welcoming midsummer". He thought that the city of the child in front of her was not shallow.


    "Well, Auntie Shang, don''t worry. I''m also responsible for looking for my wife after little bubble. "


    Shang Yunxi is more and more fond of this child. His words are so adorable.


    "That Doudou''s vision must be good. Don''t let Auntie Shang''s little bubble be wronged."


    Doudou confidently waved his hand, "Auntie Shang, don''t worry, I have a candidate for xiaopaopao''s wife!"


    "Who?"


    Don''t say, Shang Yunxi is still looking forward to it.


    "Little Mumu


    Mu Chuqing stood next to him with two puffs from the corner of his mouth.


    "Doudou!"


    "Who is little mumo..." Shang Yunxi asked.


    "Little Mumu is my sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Auntie Shang, you let little bubble grow for two years. After two years, little Mumu will be born!"


    "Good! If there is a little Mumu, it''s nothing for my little bubble to be wronged in the future! "


    Shang Yunxi thinks that this proposal is really good!


    "Yunxi, what are you doing with Doudou?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s about the happiness of my son''s life. Sister Qing, I''ve made a reservation in advance."


    "No shadow, you also say!"


    Mu Chuqing really don''t know, how the topic suddenly skew to here.


    "Doudou said two years later!"


    "Is she has the final say?"


    "Mommy, believe me."


    I believe you!


    Mu Chuqing glances at her and Doudou pouts.


    Shangyun hopes to see Doudou beside him for a long time, and finally laughs.


    Doudou''s determination is a reassurance to her.


    With this child in her life, sister Qing and Sheng Yuchen are destined to be inseparable.


    Little Mumu, it''s just around the corner.


    "Sister Qing, I have nothing to do here. You can go back tomorrow."


    "I..."


    As soon as mu Chuqing opened her mouth, the door of the ward was opened. LAN Ao Xiu stood at the door with a cold face.


    "Your task is to accompany pregnant women. It''s a great honor. Your task was completed in three days!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing is speechless.


    Mingming still has one month''s due date. Because of her reason, she shrank to three days. LAN aoxiu was right.


    Shang Yunxi: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1000

    Shang Yunxi: "what are you talking about?"


    LAN aoxiu: "what I said is wrong?"


    Shang Yunxi: "I''m happy!"


    LAN aoxiu: "are you willing to give birth prematurely?"


    Shang Yunxi: "go away!"


    Mu Chuqing pulls up Doudou and walks towards the door.


    "I''ll... Go back and pack!"


    -


    Back to Xishanju, the servant said, Sheng Yuchen has not come back, and then asked, people have flown to the Y country.


    Although it sounds busy, I know the world hotel should be busy.


    But mu Chuqing feels that Sheng Yuchen is still hiding from her.


    Mu Chuqing took Doudou to England. She had no face to face her parents, but their reaction was very insipid.


    Mu Chuqing knows that in the past few months, the moment of impulse or excitement has passed.


    They are to let themselves go home in the most comfortable state.


    Then, she came back.


    Father, mother and Li Yufeng never mentioned anything about the past.


    She knew that all these were the actions they made after carefully considering their own feelings.


    She also knows that she can''t continue to feel guilty blindly. Guilt has been deeply buried in her bone marrow. What she has to do now is to stay close to them, and then live happily. This is the biggest return she can give everyone.


    Li''s group, which Li Yufeng manages, and his brokerage company are very busy. After learning Sheng Yuchen''s itinerary, mu Chuqing bid farewell to Li Zhenghua and Mu Weiya, took Doudou and followed Li Yufeng back to Fucheng.


    She thinks, she needs to have a good talk with a Chen.


    When the plane landed, it was raining in Fucheng.


    Because come back is temporary decision, so Sheng Yuchen does not know.


    Today is a special day.


    Mu Chuqing got off the plane. Li Yufeng''s car was waiting outside the airport.


    "Yu Feng, you go first. I have something to do."


    Before getting on the bus, mu Chuqing holds Li Yufeng''s hand.


    Li Yufeng looked at the sky, today''s rain is quiet, there is no thunder and lightning, the weather is gloomy, the rain is intermittent, there is a misty feeling of Jiangnan misty rain.


    "Where are you going in this weather?"


    Mu Chuqing Gougou lips, looking up at the gray sky, long smile.


    "To say goodbye."


    Li Yufeng looked at her and felt that in the past few years, years had polished and melted her hard ice.


    Is it all like this? Only through the sufferings can we have such a thorough understanding of peace.


    She can''t go back three years ago.


    She''s just more mature than she was six years ago.


    Li Yufeng didn''t speak. He took a look at Huoyan. Huoyan nodded and took out two umbrellas from the car.


    A big one, handed to Mu Chuqing.


    A small one, handed to Doudou.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Chuqing stopped a taxi.


    "Mommy, where are we going?"


    "To see your little brother."


    "Little brother?"


    Mu Chuqing is silent, floating Doudou''s head gently, and turns her head out of the window.


    The eyes were full of sadness and helplessness, but also a little firm.


    Since, he can''t remember in any case, then she also gave up their past.


    It''s all over again.


    She didn''t want any more estrangement between them.


    She would just let go of all the sweetness and pain of the past.


    Mu Chuqing''s pupils trembled and tears fell from her eyes.


    In F country, she has begun to think about this problem, until now, in a month, she finally made this decision.


    Forget, not just talk.

 Chapter 1001

    Forget, not just talk.


    Try, not without, in the three years of F country, she still can''t forget.


    Whether it''s sweet or painful, ah Chen, it''s all our memories.


    I choose to forget, but don''t let me down again.


    Arriving at the destination, mu Chuqing pulls Doudou to the place where the taxi just stopped.


    One big and one small holding an umbrella, mu Chuqing looking at the long ladder, misty rain can not see the end.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Mu Chuqing looked down at the Lilliputian in her hand. Today''s Doudou is very quiet.


    Today is the day that the child left.


    She came to say goodbye, let her really go, take away all the past.


    But


    Standing not far from the tombstone, mu Chuqing''s emotions are now turned into anger.


    The hand holding the umbrella turned white with his knuckles, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    A pair of eyes, closely staring at the tombstone in front of the long silent figure.


    Mu Chuqing and Doudou didn''t stand for a long time. It seemed that the rain was much heavier than before. They put on the umbrella and made a "bang bang" sound.


    The figure in front of the tombstone turned slowly. After seeing the two people behind, there was a panic in a pair of black eyes.


    "Fine..."


    Sheng Yuchen opened his mouth, and finally failed to call down.


    Mu Chuqing gave a cold smile, "what do you call me? Why don''t you keep shouting? "


    "Sheng Yuchen was silent.


    Mu Chuqing releases Doudou''s hand and raises her foot to approach Sheng Yuchen.


    Finally, stand face to face with him.


    She lifted umbrella to lift, looking at Sheng Yuchen more clearly.


    Mu Chuqing stares at Sheng Yuchen for a long time, finally turns his head, and the expression on his face is incomparably cold.


    Doudou, holding a cartoon umbrella with her back to them, goes to the tombstone in the distance. There are fresh flowers on it. She stands quietly, staring at the tombstone, thinking deeply.


    It doesn''t seem to pay attention to what they look like.


    Mu Chuqing turns her head and looks back at Sheng Yuchen, who is silent.


    Then, raise your hand.


    "Pa --"


    A heavy slap fell on the face of Sheng Yuchen.


    Mu Chu Qing is used force, the face of Sheng Yu Chen was hit to one side.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you lied to me again!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly becomes stiff. When she turns around, mu Chuqing is biting her lips tightly, but she is still trembling, and her tears fall out silently.


    For a whole month, after the fireworks meeting, since that event, she really has no hope.


    Since he couldn''t remember, she went to accommodate him.


    She gave up the past, everything from the beginning.


    Does he know how she made the decision.


    Now, he has cheated her.


    Mu Chuqing''s head is swollen, and the grievances and pain in his heart roll out layer by layer.


    He lied to her again!


    I lied to her again!!


    The whole person is hoodwinked, she doesn''t know how to face him now!


    Can''t forgive!


    But she can''t let him go!


    She''s in a bit of a mood. Calm down. She needs to calm down.


    Mu Chuqing turns around and wants to be far away from Sheng Yuchen.


    Hao wrist was suddenly seized, "Chuqing."


    Mu Chuqing''s body was severely shocked and tears broke the dike again.


    His voice is low and seems to come out of his chest. It''s deep, with some confusion, and seems to be mixed with too many complicated emotions.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time to call out this name at such a dull time.

 Chapter 1002

    I haven''t seen you for a long time to call out this name at such a dull time.


    "Don''t go, Chuqing! Don''t go


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice with full of fear and pray, the whole person even appears particularly humble.


    Mu Chuqing heart bursts of pain.


    What on earth should she do?


    Is it true that there is no bottom line to forgive forever?


    Time after time, time after time


    When on earth is a destination.


    Slowly turned to face him, Sheng Yuchen between the eyebrows anxious and pray with three years ago on the ship''s expression, exactly the same, or even worse.


    It''s too rich to hide.


    Mu Chuqing is not heartbroken.


    "Do you know what I''m here to do today?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows were still praying, but he was silent.


    Mu Chuqing sighed a long time, "I''m here to say goodbye. I want to throw away all our past."


    Sheng Yuchen grabs mu Chuqing''s wrist and tightens it irresistibly.


    "The fireworks meeting accident, I think you should be very clear now, is caused by man-made, LAN aoxiu''s submarine hitting the ship on the bottom of the sea, the intention is also very clear, just to stimulate you, so that you can restore your memory. This is the cruelest, the shortest way, and the last resort. "


    "Although there are too many accidents in the middle, they are also the closest to the scene of that year''s accident. If this kind of situation can''t stimulate you to remember. Ah Chen, you say, I still take what to expect you to think again. I don''t want to let you wait endlessly, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. So, I choose to start over with you. I choose to abandon the past. Ah Chen, no matter whether the past is right or wrong, it is still our memories. Do you know how I convinced myself to make this choice, and how long I intend to spend to forget these things... "


    "But how can you lie to me? What''s wrong with you? Why do you have to cheat me? "


    Sheng Yuchen''s Adam''s Apple moved and seemed to swallow the sour and astringent food in her body.


    He pulls mu Chuqing back and slowly holds her in his arms.


    He was lying on her shoulder, his voice choking uncontrollably.


    "Don''t leave me! Chuqing, don''t leave me


    "I don''t want to cheat you, I just... Don''t know what to do... There are too many things in the past, I don''t know how to tell you, how to organize vocabulary, and what words to use, so that you can completely forgive me. I don''t want to have any chance that won''t hold you


    Mu Chuqing completely don''t know how to do?


    He never had to worry about this kind of opportunity, because it was always, as long as he said two words, she would never do anything.


    No matter how much gas, no matter how deep anger, it is the same.


    Because, she loves him!


    She knew that he loved her, too.


    He was so careful just because he cared about her.


    So, who is she angry with about this kind of thing.


    However, blindly forgive, is tantamount to blindly connive.


    The result of excessive connivance is only to make it worse.


    Mu Chuqing bites her teeth and pushes Sheng Yuchen''s arms with all her strength.


    "Sheng Yuchen, what else do you want to say to me? Six years ago, you drove me away because I was a burden to you. Three years ago, you still choose to hide the truth, because you dislike my glass heart. You never believed me


    Mu Chuqing roared out, but his eyes dodged and turned to one side.

 Chapter 1003

    Mu Chuqing roared out, but his eyes dodged and turned to one side.


    Although, she is also wrong!


    But


    Mu Chuqing really doesn''t want to know Sheng Yuchen too much!


    Overbearing and proud.


    If she says it''s OK with him now, he


    "No, I don''t believe you, I don''t believe myself! I believe you, Chuqing! " Sheng Yuchen is eager to explain everything, and his voice is a little loud.


    Doudou didn''t know when he came over. Looking at the two people, his small face almost wrinkled into a bun.


    Especially see the look in the eyes of Sheng Yuchen, unabashedly dislike of color.


    Usually looks a pair of overbearing cold handsome appearance!


    How to meet Mommy, EQ becomes so low?!


    Mu Chuqing lowered her head and caught a glimpse of Doudou standing beside them.


    See Doudou see Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, lips slightly hook hook hook.


    It''s better to be a daughter!


    No matter right or wrong, they all support Mommy.


    Doudou turns her eyes, and just receives mu Chuqing''s expression at the bottom of her eyes.


    Big eyes turned, and looked at mu Chuqing, but saw that she had put away the expression on her face, cold face shook off Sheng Yuchen''s hand.


    "Let me go! Six years is not enough. Do you need time? OK, I''ll give you time! Think about it. Think about how to tell me everything in the most perfect way. "


    Mu Chuqing finished, turned to look at the tombstone standing there quietly, and a touch of pain flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    The most sorry thing in her life, and this child.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Mu Chuqing takes back her look and turns to leave.


    "Early sunshine!"


    Sheng Yuchen grabbed her hand in a hurry and called her name in a dumb voice.


    "Let go first. Haven''t you remembered what you said before? Where can I escape? "


    Mu Chuqing''s voice just fell, Sheng Yuchen''s hand was just like being stung by poisonous insects, suddenly released her wrist.


    Mu Chu Qing''s Mou son trembled, didn''t see Sheng Yu Chen one eye again.


    "Doudou, follow Mommy!"


    But Doudou shook his head, "Mommy goes first, I''ll accompany Dad!"


    Mu Chuqing eyebrow moved, looked at Doudou, "with you!"


    Mu Chuqing raises her feet to leave, and her heart is unbearable.


    Everything in the world is double-edged.


    All people pursue a mutual understanding, a deeper understanding of each other.


    However, the more we know each other, the more painful we feel, the more painful we feel, and of course, the more happy we are.


    She understood his decision six years ago, because she had almost followed him.


    Sheng Yuchen watched mu Chuqing leave, standing in the same place, no action for a long time.


    If she said anything now, she could push him into the abyss again.


    At that time, all the injuries to her are now gathering in her mind. The more they gather, the bigger they become. In the end, she is forced to give up everything and jump into the sea in front of him.


    That scene once fixed in his mind, let him often think of, on the pain of breathless.


    Her jump, the sound of falling into the sea, lingered in her ears.


    At the beginning, not only was she submerged in the turbulent sea, but also his heart was submerged.


    He hated himself. Why did he lose his memory!


    Why did she lose her memory alone.


    In the past three years, he has done many absurd things, and how he slandered another woman again for her sake.


    The last person he wants to hurt in the world is her.


    However, he is always hurting her.


    He has hurt her so much in the past that he has spent all his life feeling that it is not enough to make up for her.


    But recently, she returned to Fucheng

 Chapter 1004

    But recently, she returned to Fucheng


    What he said to her, what he did, when she faced him, her helpless, sad, desperate look, her prayer, her humble


    He almost let go of her hand.


    After shaqing banquet, he took her away by force. She screamed in the car.


    "You''re going to give up on me. You''re really going to ignore me all your life!"


    She cried hopelessly, helplessly and wrongly.


    At the beginning of his heart, now he, but where to go better.


    Doudou looked at the tombstone in front of him and said nothing more.


    It turns out that she really has a little brother!


    ¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen''s side is short of people for a while. The left wing and right wing are now lying in the medical department of the army. The gauze all over them has just been removed today.


    "I think it''s better to stay away from miss in the future." The right wing lay motionless on the bed like a corpse.


    "You''re right." The left wing is as like as two peas in the right.


    "But it''s worth the meal." Said the right wing.


    "You''re right." The left wing should make peace.


    "Right wing?"


    "For what?"


    "Is boss really busy recently?"


    "Yes! World Hotel under construction. "


    "However, is it necessary for him to be so busy? Most of the processes are managed by Y country, and the boss just needs to invest money?"


    "The boss plans to build the hotel as quickly as possible, employing world-class designers and engineers. Only the construction team hired 20, and it is estimated that the hotel will be completed in five months."


    Left wing corner of the mouth smoked, "is it necessary?"


    Finally, the right wing rigidly turned its neck toward the left wing. "I have been with the boss for so many years, but I still don''t know the boss. There must be a reason for doing so."


    The left also turned its head. "I only know that there is only one reason why the boss does something that can''t be explained."


    Right wing pick eyebrow, "then you put that reason into it, maybe also can explain."


    "So..."


    "Maybe that''s right."


    "Was that woman Yang Guifei in her last life?"


    "No, it''s Empress Dowager Cixi..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    This time, even if it is Sheng Yuchen again busy, he also dare not run about again.


    However, I dare not be closer to Mu Chuqing.


    Knowing that she was angry, I always felt that it was not appropriate to go at this time.


    Doudou looks at Sheng Yuchen''s scratching face all day. She is really worried about her father.


    That night, after Doudou finished washing, he climbed to Sheng Yuchen''s bed in his light Nightgown, holding a tablet in his hand, and his little hand slid back and forth on the tablet. From time to time, his little mouth uttered a murmur of disgust or praise.


    Sheng Yuchen is annoyed in the heart, hear the sound of beans, is impatient more.


    He kicked Doudou with his foot. "What are you doing in my room?"


    "I''ll make the last warm bed for you. You may not have a chance in the future!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowns and stares at Doudou. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about?


    Looking at the tablet in her hand, "what are you looking for?"


    "Looking for a man!" Doudou didn''t look at Sheng Yuchen, and his tone was very flat.


    "..." the corner of Sheng Yuchen''s mouth draws, the temple suddenly jumps, takes his brain Ren son is painful.


    One by one, how can it be so hard for people to worry.

 Chapter 1005

    One by one, how can it be so hard for people to worry.


    "Midsummer!" Sheng Yuchen angrily drank a low voice, in exchange for a light floating eyes of Doudou, "I''m looking for my own stepfather, you think too much!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly sits up from the bed and grabs the flat plate in Doudou''s hand. He buckles it heavily on the bed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Doudou sat up from the bed and yawned, "in summer, it seems that I don''t need to warm the bed. This winter, I may have to warm the bed for my stepfather. Good night


    Doudou crawls toward the bed in a daze, but the whole body is mentioned to the bed by Sheng Yuchen.


    "Smelly girl, I''m not dead yet!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s Junjun face was full of anger at the moment, and he wanted to twist the little girl into Mahua.


    "Who is required to find stepfather when he is dead?"


    "You..."


    "Oh, forget it! I don''t care, OK! "


    Sheng Yuchen just let go of Doudou. "In the future, you should use your brain more in serious affairs. Is this what you should manage?"


    Still want to find his stepfather, she really think he is dead?!


    Doudou curled his mouth and slid off the bed.


    "Anyway, my mommy is so beautiful, so many people want to be my stepfather!"


    "Midsummer!"


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the door that is closed tightly, Sheng Yuchen is biting a tooth, originally very few sleepiness, at the moment a bit all have no.


    Standing by the window, Sheng Yuchen looked out of the dark window with a solemn look, like a statue.


    The next day, Doudou goes to school. When he gets on the bus, he sees Sheng Yuchen already in the car.


    Doudou picked the eyebrow, big eyes across a touch of ridicule.


    "No breakfast?" Doudou asks Sheng Yuchen.


    "Well." Sheng Yuchen coldly should be a, obviously still for last night''s thing care.


    "Why not?"


    "I''m so angry with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mu Chuqing had to rush to work. When she got up in the early morning, she put babaomi into the pressure cooker by the way.


    After washing and rinsing, open the lid, and the aroma of soft and glutinous eight treasure porridge comes to your face.


    The tea egg, which had been cooked before, was just put on the table with a side dish. The doorbell rang.


    "Ah Mu Chuqing almost forgot that when Doudou was there before, she ordered fresh milk. It''s estimated that the milkman is here.


    Putting down the chopsticks, mu Chuqing went to the door and opened it without hesitation.


    A familiar sense of pressure suddenly towards mu Chuqing pressure over.


    Suddenly glanced at, mu Chuqing thought, why does the milkman have to deliver milk? It''s OK to be a model!


    Mu Chuqing''s vision in the next second to meet the familiar face.


    As soon as she grasped the handle of the door, she subconsciously closed it.


    "Early sunshine!"


    Sheng Yuchen quickly reached out to fasten the door frame, and the tall figure squeezed in from the crack of the door. The familiar breath with the refreshing morning immediately enveloped mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing sucked his nose, but he was wronged.


    It''s really possible. It''s the first time in a week.


    He can bear it.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Chuqing''s tone is really not good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen did not speak, he appeared here, is not to find her?


    He was forced by Doudou last night. He can''t drag on any longer. No matter what messy explanation he has, he only knows that he can''t let her find Doudou''s stepfather.


    See Sheng Yuchen don''t speak, mu Chuqing cold way:


    "If it''s OK, please don''t get in my way. I have to go to work later!"


    Mu Chuqing is going to close the door again. Sheng Yuchen says:


    "Yes, I have something to do!"

 Chapter 1006

    "Yes, I have something to do!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes were fixed on her. The face she had just cleaned in the morning was the most watery time. Her clean and white skin was illuminated by the light outside the door, with a little hazy and crystal clear light. She looked very beautiful.


    In fact, if you look carefully, her face has the outline of the previous five points.


    "What do you care if you don''t have breakfast?" Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and looked up at Sheng Yuchen''s face coldly. On that Junjun''s gentle face, she was tired, and her eyes were blue.


    There was something strange in his heart, and his eyes drew back from his face.


    "I''ll borrow you some breakfast!"


    Mu Chuqing''s mouth corners were thin and unobservable, and his black eyes trembled twice in his eyes. At last, he bowed his head and bit his lips.


    Can I borrow breakfast?


    Sheng Yuchen, thank you for coming up with such a low-level reason!


    The line of sight between drooping eyes sees Sheng Yuchen that pair of high-grade leather shoes and brand-new high-grade trousers with fine workmanship. The corners of his lips are hooked. Finally, he raises his head and looks at him again.


    "Are all the restaurants in Fucheng closed?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re going to be late for work!"


    Sheng Yuchen kindly reminds mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chu Qing''s facial expression changed to change, looking at Sheng Yu Chen is to plan to continue to be deadlocked with her.


    He gave him a cold look and turned over.


    "Come in!"


    Sheng Yuchen steps into the door and looks at mu Chuqing walking in front of him. Her Beige waist pinching suit is wrapped around her slender waist, and her slender and straight legs are wrapped in the same color hip skirt.


    Although this dress is a serious professional dress, it better reflects the advantage of her figure.


    Sheng Yuchen is extremely unhappy in the heart, but mu Chuqing has already taken out the dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen, and put them in the opposite position.


    Sheng Yuchen sits down opposite her, and her eyes are as black as ink. They are still looking at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing is still calm to eat, for Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, aware, also ignore.


    She stretched out her chopsticks to hold the pickles in the middle of the table. Her eyelids were drooping, her long eyelashes were rolling with her eyelids, but she could still see the curling radian, and her diamond shaped lips were moving slightly because of chewing, elegant and calm.


    "Have you seen enough? I''m going out in a minute. If I can''t finish eating, I''ll go with a bag. "


    Mu Chuqing said coldly, but she didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Sheng Yuchen Mou Guang Shan Shan, picked up chopsticks to stir the rice in front of him.


    "Chuqing, six years ago, I''m not going to explain to you."


    Mu Chuqing clenched her chopsticks and looked up at Sheng Yuchen coldly.


    "That''s the decision you made this week."


    Sheng Yuchen put down his chopsticks and looked up at her. In the deep light of her eyes, there was pain and determination floating.


    He gave a long sigh and finally spat it out.


    Just now, his tight body is leaning on the back of the chair behind him. He puts one hand in front of the dining table and the other hand on his leg. His black eyes are staring at the bright eight treasure porridge in front of him. He can''t see clearly.


    "I don''t know how to say it."


    "It seems that it''s all wrong. Because in the end, you are the one who is hurt the most


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s eyes trembled and moved her lips to say something.


    However, Sheng Yuchen continued to say to himself, "however, if things happen again, I think I still have to choose to let you stay away from me..."


    "Sheng Yuchen!"


    "Chuqing, listen to me."

 Chapter 1007

    "Chuqing, listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not a relationship of trust and distrust. I wanted to share happiness with you, but I never wanted to share hardships with you. When I married you, I didn''t want you to be miserable by my side. I just love you and want to give you the best thing in the world. I thought I could give it to you. I didn''t expect that you would lose your child in the end... "


    Mu Chuqing''s tears fell silently. The things he never thought of, which made everything out of control, all came from the accident.


    She lost the child, and Chang Chu lost the child at the same time, also lost the son palace, also just gave Chang Yikuan the opportunity to threaten him.


    If she had told him earlier that she was pregnant, it would not have happened.


    "You can''t live without the past. You love me, I know. So three years ago, I chose not to tell you. I just didn''t want to recall the pain of the past from the beginning to the end. Since I have endured it all the way, you don''t have to bear it again. Anyway, my original intention will never change. "


    "Seeing you sad, I''m not much better. I just want to make up for what I''ve done to you. "


    "What''s wrong with you."


    Mu Chu Qing opens his mouth secludedly, and his moist eyes look at Sheng Yu Chen and say, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Sheng Yuchen heart pain infinite expansion, in the face of Mu Chuqing''s interrogation, Sheng Yuchen eyes full of pain.


    "It''s my fault to let you go through so much pain, sadness and sadness."


    In fact, mu Chuqing is not asking him, she is just saying and confirming with herself.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He is willing to bear so much for her. What''s wrong with him.


    From beginning to end, it was her fault.


    Even though he concealed everything from her, even though they had been through so much, even though the road was rough.


    But she is happy.


    She was simply loved by him and protected by him in the most clumsy way.


    What does she blame him for?


    He is wrong, but all these things, the most selfish, the most stupid people, the most wrong, why not her?


    Mu Chuqing''s hand is under the table, tightly entangled.


    The heart is dead, the heart is alive again.


    My heart is full.


    Love is never wrong, and she never loves the wrong person.


    Love is the most difficult and unsolvable problem in the world. They just use the wrong method and make the wrong choice. What can they do when they find the mistake? The starting point is love.


    They are lucky because they still have room to go back.


    "I knew all about that year, and then I came back. So ah Chen, if I don''t know all this, I may never come back, and then we''ll miss it for the rest of our lives. "


    "No matter the starting point is good or bad, you should not deceive me. At least, you need to give me an explanation later. Even if it''s just an understatement... "


    "Chuqing, I''m sorry."


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen, that Zhang Junjun''s face looks tired, and slightly tired.


    Six years.


    How many six years do they have.


    Mu Chuqing took a deep breath, his face was full of relief.


    "I..."


    "What if you don''t come back and miss it forever? You''re the only one who cares about "missing out."


    A voice suddenly came in. Mu Chuqing looked up at the door and saw Li Yufeng leaning against the door. She didn''t know when she arrived.


    "Yu Feng, when did you come?"

 Chapter 1008

    "Yu Feng, when did you come here?"


    Mu Chuqing asked in surprise.


    Li Yufeng came in from the door, stopped behind mu Chuqing, stood on one side and put his hand on mu Chuqing''s shoulder.


    Li Yufeng''s sight coldly looks at Sheng Yuchen, then disdainfully hooks his lips.


    "If she doesn''t come back, what will happen to you?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow center suddenly wrinkled, mu Chuqing''s heart also followed suddenly painful for a while.


    "You will fall in love with Jiang Meng, whom you have been doting on for two years. Maybe it''s another woman, but it can''t be her. You live at ease, but she has to keep the memories all her life by herself. I don''t want to say much about the past, but what have you done to her since she came back recently? "


    "Yu Feng..."


    Li Yufeng didn''t give her a chance to talk. He pulled her out of the chair.


    "Mu Chuqing, from today on, you will come back to my apartment with me!"


    "But..." Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen, who also stands up, with a look of worry.


    Li Yufeng looks at mu Chuqing, and the Lin Li in his eyes is something mu Chuqing has never seen.


    Li Yufeng pulls mu Chuqing and goes out without saying another word.


    "What? Yu Feng


    "Go back to my apartment!"


    Sheng Yuchen stands in front of Li Yufeng with a cold face.


    "Sheng Yuchen, get out of the way. You are not qualified to stand in front of me now. It''s not up to an outsider to meddle in the affairs of the Li family! "


    Li Yu Feng says, the corner of the lip starts to touch the radian of evil four, push open Sheng Yu Chen, drag Mu Chu Qing to leave forcibly.


    Until mu Chuqing is pushed into the car by Li Yufeng, she is still complaining.


    "Yu Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Bang", Li Yufeng to the driver''s seat, forced to close the door.


    Li Yufeng was angry now. He took a long sigh in the car and calmed down. Then he spoke as smoothly as he could


    "Mu Chuqing, what about your backbone and dignity? What do you look like now? What did you just want to do? If I don''t stop him, are you going to be with him so easily? "


    "Can''t you? What is easy? Yu Feng, I''m not easy with him! What did we miss? Do you know? "


    Mu Chuqing is a little out of control. Over the years, no matter how hard and painful she has been, how can she not be with him?


    Li Yufeng seems to be silenced by mu Chuqing''s roar. After two seconds of silence, he starts the car.


    "Yu Feng..."


    "Mu Chuqing, now you are really cheap and despised!"


    Mu Chuqing chokes suddenly, and looks at Li Yufeng dully.


    Cheap... Look down on?


    "Mu Chuqing, to be a woman, you don''t need to be too sensible. No matter who''s right or wrong, even if it''s your fault, you shouldn''t make do with it!"


    "The people of Li family, my sister of Li Yufeng, what''s wrong with willfulness?"?! If he can''t bear your willfulness, don''t want him! Mu Chuqing, give me courage, don''t be so timid


    Mu Chuqing leaned on the back seat of the car and covered her eyes with her hand. Tears flowed from her fingers.


    Yes, she has lost herself in this relationship.


    Yu Feng appeared in time and gave her a hand.


    Cheap is despised?


    She is really seeking perfection, leaving everything behind.


    "Mu Chuqing, show your confidence! You have to believe that you will live well without him, and he will regret his whole life without you... "

 Chapter 1009

    "Mu Chuqing, show your confidence! You have to believe that you will live well without him, and he will regret his whole life without you... "


    Yes!


    Without her, he would regret it!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mu Chuqing is locked up in his apartment by Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng really goes out this time, and the class is not on, so she is guarding her at home.


    Of course, she''s not allowed to go to work!


    Outside the apartment, there were bodyguards he was looking for, all of them strong and big.


    "Is it necessary? I can''t handle any of you. Are you looking for so many people? "


    Li Yufeng leisurely eats mu Chuqing''s idle snacks and gives her a lazy glance.


    "Think much, they are just in guard against Sheng Yuchen at the same time, see you by the way."


    Mu Chuqing''s face flashed a trace of anxiety, went to the window and looked downstairs.


    Outside the apartment, there are two military trucks.


    Mu Chuqing really doubts where Li Yufeng is looking for these people!


    "But this battle is too exaggerated!"


    "Oh..."


    Li Yufeng chuckles in a low voice. Can he tell her that Sheng Yuchen has killed his 20 elites five miles away?


    When the door is knocked, Li Yufeng answers.


    "Mr. Li, Miss Sheng Xia is here."


    "Doudou?" Surprise flashed in Mu Chuqing''s eyes,


    "Come in, please!" Li Yufeng said without hesitation.


    His niece, who dares to stop.


    After a while, Doudou''s little figure was invited in by two people.


    "Mommy! Uncle


    "Doudou!"


    Doudou throws his schoolbag on the sofa and goes to Mu Chuqing''s arms, laughing.


    Seeing the appearance of Doudou, Li Yufeng said with a smile:


    "How come all of a sudden?"


    Doudou pick eyebrows, Gu Ling''s small appearance makes people feel a little numb.


    Doudou comes out of Mu Chuqing''s arms and turns out the tablet in his schoolbag.


    "Mommy, come and see the stepfather I''ve got for me!"


    "... what are you talking about?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t react at first.


    Find your own stepfather?


    Isn''t that the same as looking for a man for her?


    What about a Chen?


    Li Yufeng''s eyes were a strange light.


    That''s a good idea.


    "Come, Doudou, let uncle have a look!"


    Li Yufeng waved to Doudou. Doudou handed the tablet to Li Yufeng.


    "Uncle, you see, I think uncle Wang is very good."


    Li Yufeng took a look, long white fingers on the flat left and right sliding a few times, finally turned to the Mr. Wang''s information panel.


    "Well, this is really good. Academic people have a good reputation and a fair face. It''s just him! "


    "What are you doing?! Are you crazy? "


    Mu Chuqing became angry, and her face was very ugly. She yelled and looked at Doudou, "how? Does your father want you to eat or wear? I''ve provided you with good food and drink, and that''s how you repay him? "


    Doudou tooted his mouth, and the expression on his face was discontented.


    "He only needs me a mommy! He''s always surrounded by women around him now. If you can find me a stepmother one day, I''ll have to go ahead of him and find myself a pleasant stepfather. "


    Mu Chuqing is stunned, "is there a woman beside him now?"


    "Yes, it''s annoying! Every day around dad, dad does not refuse! If I hadn''t urged them, they would have been together for two nights


    Mu Chuqing''s heart pulled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Doudou."


    "Why do I lie to you? Who wants to find a stepfather for himself? "

 Chapter 1010

    "Why do I lie to you? Who wants to find a stepfather for himself? "


    Doudou said, turned his head, looked at Li Yufeng, tooted his mouth and shrugged.


    Li Yufeng patted Doudou on the shoulder, stood up and said, "tomorrow, go on a blind date!"


    I thought mu Chuqing would break out and refuse.


    But mu Chuqing sat on the sofa and kept silent for a long time.


    After a long time, mu Chuqing raised her head and looked at Doudou and Li Yufeng with a smile on her face.


    "OK, I''ll go on a blind date!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yufeng and Doudou are both inspired by mu Chuqing''s smile.


    Mu Chuqing pulls Doudou into her arms with a smile and gently touches Doudou''s head.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy will find you a handsome and gentle stepfather. You like Uncle Wang, don''t you? OK, Mommy will have a look tomorrow! "


    Doudou felt a little uneasy, but soon it was over.


    Very happy nodded, "I wish mommy a happy blind date!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Chuqing answered and finally raised her head and said to Li Yufeng:


    "I want to go shopping before going on a blind date tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng squinted at mu Chuqing for a long time and finally said, "no, I''ll invite a stylist to my home."


    Mu Chuqing''s face froze for a while, but it soon returned to normal.


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    Mu Chuqing said, will Doudou pull up, went to the restaurant, just baked his cake to Doudou cut a piece.


    After eating the cake, Doudou jumps off the chair.


    "Mommy, I''m going back first!"


    "Ah, Doudou! You don''t have to go back tonight! Sleep with Mommy


    Doudou was stunned for a moment, shaking his head, "no, no, dad will worry!"


    Mu Chuqing took Doudou by the hand and went upstairs.


    "Why worry? Your father doesn''t know where you are? "


    "But..."


    "Well? Doudou doesn''t want to be with Mommy? "


    "Of course not!" Doudou immediately denied it.


    Mu Chuqing''s lips curved lightly, but Doudou didn''t see it.


    Since mu Chuqing arrived at home, Li Yufeng directly gave the cook a holiday, three meals a day, coffee and desserts, all arranged by mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing has nothing to do. After his lunch break, he began to work in the kitchen. He had a leisurely evening and finished a large table of dishes.


    After dinner, Li Yufeng took Doudou to play for a while, and mu Chuqing was watching.


    Eyes are almost sticky to Doudou''s body, that gentle and loving eyes, really let Doudou some breathless.


    It was not until he went to bed that Doudou was relieved.


    Late at night.


    Doudou in deep sleep suddenly opened his eyes and moved his head gently. Through the warm light at the head of the bed, he saw mu Chuqing''s face, which was more soft and beautiful. His breath was gentle and his sleeping face was quiet. He seemed to be asleep.


    fell asleep?


    Doudou quietly takes off mu Chuqing''s arm on her and goes to bed with great care.


    Then around to Mu Chuqing side of the bedside table, during mu Chuqing suddenly turned over a body.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Doudou snored and squatted down to hide beside the bed.


    After waiting for a long time, it seemed that there was no movement. Doudou looked up and saw that mu Chuqing didn''t wake up.


    After caressing her heart, Doudou leans on the bedside table, looks at the tablet on the bedside table, takes another look at mu Chuqing, swallows his breath, and reaches out his hand to the tablet slowly

 Chapter 1011

    After caressing the little heart, Doudou leans on the bedside, looks at the flat on the bedside table, once again looks at mu Chuqing, swallows his breath, and reaches out his hand slowly to the flat.


    Finally, Doudou was relieved.


    Turn on the power, carefully turn the screen light to the darkest, then turn on wechat, find the "Dad" head, click in.


    "Dad! No! Mommy''s going on a blind date¡ª¡ª send out.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, bifangju by Zisheng bridge, Xiushui Street!"¡ª¡ª send out.


    Doudou small hand typing that is a fast, mu Chuqing in bed, it is too busy to see.


    When Doudou finished sending, he cleared the message record and cautiously unloaded the wechat app without leaving any trace.


    Mu Chuqing looked at Doudou''s small shoulder and was in a trance for a while.


    This little guy


    It''s the cleverness she didn''t know. It''s too deep.


    After unloading the wechat app, Doudou put the tablet in its original position.


    Mu Chuqing quickly closed her eyes, Doudou put the flat, looked up at mu Chuqing again, and saw that she was still sleeping deeply. With a long breath, she got up from the ground, went around the end of the bed, and climbed to the bed carefully.


    After breakfast the next day, the stylist came.


    Li Yufeng is the top stylist he hired from his entertainment company.


    "Li Yufeng, I just need clothes!"


    Mu Chuqing was almost forced on the chair by the assistant of the stylist.


    Then I started to do her hair.


    "Stupid, hair and clothes are not separated!"


    "Li Yufeng, do you want to be a butterfly?"


    Li Yu Feng glanced at her contemptuously, "please give my stylist a little dignity, OK?"


    An hour later, mu Chuqing failed to become a butterfly. She looked normal.


    A two-piece chiffon dress with black-and-white gradients, no sleeves, slim arms, white and bony, full of drooping upper body clothes, skirt above the knee, slender and white legs are eye-catching.


    Her face was painted with light makeup, exquisite and beautiful.


    However, the most eye-catching is her big wavy golden hair.


    The delicate features are more white.


    The color of clothes is conservative, and the design can show the sexy of little women. The long golden wavy hair looks a little charming, but it also shows the whole person generous.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that over the years, the charm is no less than that of those years!"


    Li Yufeng''s eyes are full of amazement. Rao is that he has seen too many beautiful women with high figure and high face value in the entertainment industry, but their temperament is always different.


    Moreover, the personality of some female stars depends entirely on the company''s packaging. Needless to say, filming, especially shooting a few magazines, all kinds of postures, all kinds of postures, is really unpleasant.


    She was beautiful three years ago and three years later.


    Although the face... But the temperament is always unable to imitate.


    In addition to her face Sheng Yuchen so spineless, that humble outside.


    Such a woman, don''t need that!


    She can have more excellent men to pursue, and should not lose herself for a man.


    No one will really like a woman who has lost herself and is cowardly.


    And Sheng Yuchen, he does not want her to become so humble for him.


    What''s more, how could he be conquered by a man so easily!


    If you want to conquer, you have to conquer others!

 Chapter 1012

    If you want to conquer, you have to conquer others!


    Conquer Sheng Yuchen, this kind of thing, others perhaps than ascend the sky also difficult.


    But this woman is different.


    Over the past three years, he has been free and easy, and then how much pain has he given her?


    Now, in a few words, we are going to bring people into our arms again. There is no way!


    Mu Chuqing looks at herself in the mirror with a trance. She blinks her eyes, reaches out her hand and pinches a wisp of hair hanging on her chest.


    Golden yellow, it''s really a color people miss.


    Six years!


    Faded for six years!


    Now, it''s back.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s dejected appearance, Li Yufeng frowned slightly


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll take you there!"


    Li Yufeng''s voice is too abrupt. When mu Chuqing suddenly looks back, her curly hair shakes and her face is delicate and beautiful. Looking in the mirror, she has a visual impact.


    Li Yufeng''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, his eyes were a little embarrassed, and finally his face turned stiffly.


    It seems that he has to find a woman in a hurry.


    Find a more beautiful woman!


    -


    At ten o''clock, mu Chuqing appeared at the appointed place on time.


    Li Yufeng took her to the destination and left her alone!


    The waiter directly takes mu Chuqing to the seat. Mu Chuqing''s dress is obviously eye-catching.


    When the man on the seat saw the waiter welcoming mu Chuqing, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    The two of them made a brief introduction of themselves and then sat down.


    During this period, mu Chuqing commented on this man as a gentle man. He was full of books and his figure was not middle-aged and fat. On the contrary, he was a little thin, not very tall, with upright features and clean and white skin.


    The suit fits well, but


    But it didn''t look as good as he did.


    Mu Chuqing sighed slightly in her heart, but her face didn''t leak.


    Mr. Wang recruited a waiter and introduced him to Mu Chuqing. He motioned for mu Chuqing to order something.


    "What would you like to drink, miss?"


    "Milk tea!"


    Mr. Wang''s face on the other side changed slightly, and a dark color flashed in his gentle eyes.


    The waiter left with a flattering smile on his face


    "Tea is the national drink of the Chinese nation. It originated in Shennong, heard in Duke Zhou of Lu, flourished in Tang Dynasty and flourished in Song Dynasty. Tea tasting focuses on self-cultivation, which is a pleasure and a love affair in life. I hope Miss mu can try the essence of Chinese tea ceremony in person next time. "


    "NIMA..." sitting in the car, Li Yufeng immediately took off his earphone and spat at the window.


    Who the hell is this? Do you think other people are stupid?


    Why don''t you just order milk tea?


    Mu Chuqing hooked the corner of her lips, reached for her long hair and said with a smile:


    "What is Mr. Wang doing here today?"


    Mr. Wang didn''t understand. He frowned slightly and said, "blind date. Why did miss Mu ask that? "


    Learned people actually have something in common with the gangsters on the street.


    Gangsters on the street are mixed with the word "righteousness".


    Literate scholars maintain the word "face".


    Mu Chuqing suddenly asked, which made Mr. Wang worried.


    If the other party''s purpose is different from his, it''s wishful thinking. You can''t lose your face.

 Chapter 1013

    If the other party''s purpose is different from his, it''s wishful thinking. You can''t lose your face.


    But mu Chuqing laughed and continued: "this is it. Since Mr. Wang is so knowledgeable and proficient in the essence of tea ceremony, he should also know that tea has always been closely related to Buddhism. As the saying goes, "it''s a monk''s family tradition to eat tea.". Now that Mr. Wang is sitting here, it means that you are in the world. This vast world of mortals, temptations, many choices, personal preferences are different, you can take tea as a pleasure in life, but tea is not my pleasure


    "Poof..." Li Yufeng in the car laughed again.


    Look at this woman. She''s very aggressive.


    "I''m just suggesting..."


    When mu Chuqing chokes, it''s not good to retort. He can only be a gentleman and be modest.


    But mu Chuqing said, "I think the right advice should also be judged. In other words, literati pay attention to a step-by-step process. I think Mr. Wang, you are... Too anxious. "


    Mr. Wang''s white face turned red for a moment.


    Mu Chuqing''s people are very beautiful. They look pretty and generous. They are charming and show the unique gentleness of Oriental women.


    There''s nothing wrong with being eager to get this woman.


    The milk tea was delivered quickly, and the waiter asked again, "Miss, since you ordered milk tea, would you like a dessert? Rose cake is the latest product in the shop today."


    Since the waiter said that, mu Chuqing thought it was good, but she just wanted to speak, but Mr. Wang refused directly.


    "No, thank you."


    There was a moment of stiffness on the waiter''s face, then he laughed and turned to leave.


    Mu Chuqing pick eyebrow, put the hand on the milk tea cup also quietly back.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like the smell of cake."


    "Never mind!" What else can she say except that it doesn''t matter?


    Mr. Wang smiles apologetically, then takes out a purple red flannel box from his seat, opens it and puts it in front of Mu Chuqing.


    Inside is a platinum necklace with two rice sized things, probably called diamonds, on the pendant.


    "The gift of meeting."


    Give me a slap and a sweet date?


    Mu Chuqing''s lips were hooked. She glanced at the necklace and said, "it''s expensive!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t move. Mr. Wang stood up and took the necklace to his hand. Looking at mu Chuqing, he said with a smile:


    "I''ll take it for you!"


    Said, then toward mu Chuqing behind.


    Mu Chuqing raises her head and reaches out to stop it.


    "No, just put it there."


    Mr. Wang did not reluctantly put the necklace back in the box and pushed it in front of Mu Chuqing.


    "Well, Miss mu, can we talk about business?"


    Mu Chuqing looks back, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Well?"


    "For example, I heard you had a daughter with you?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face pauses for a while. It''s estimated that Doudou filled in the information for her.


    "Yes


    "In fact, there is no problem with my daughter. When you grow up, the dowry will follow the bride price of your husband, and you will not lose money. "


    Mu Chuqing''s face immediately cooled down.


    "It seems that Mr. Wang has inherited the ancient idea of son preference perfectly. My daughter, she can not marry a rich family, but even if I use the dowry to smash, I have to smash a rich family for her! Follow the bride price of the man? Sorry, I didn''t think of that! "

 Chapter 1014

    "It seems that Mr. Wang has inherited the ancient idea of son preference perfectly. My daughter, she can not marry a rich family, but even if I use the dowry to smash, I have to smash a rich family for her! Follow the bride price of the man? Sorry, I didn''t think of that! "


    Mu Chuqing is a little emotional. You can do anything else. She dares to beat her daughter''s idea and beat around the bush. This kind of person, who is known as knowledgeable, is such a shallow thought.


    "Smash a rich family? Miss mu, the word "rich family" is not something you can say. Maybe what I just said is wrong, but that''s the reality. Every family has this way of dealing with it, and I intend to treat my child as my own daughter.... "


    "My daughter, is it your turn to be a father?"


    A cold voice suddenly came from a distance. The voice was very familiar. She knew the rhythm of the sound of his shoes trampling on the ground when he was walking.


    Mu Chuqing''s expression stopped for a moment, and then the expression on her face became more and more ugly. She turned her back to him and turned her head to one side instead of looking at him.


    Instead, Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment, then stood up from his seat, and looked at Sheng Yuchen''s face. The voice of his last voice was terrified.


    "Sheng... General Sheng?"


    He still can''t believe that this legendary figure in Fucheng has made great achievements in the past three years. It goes without saying that the person in charge of Shengshi group, who recently started to build a world hotel in country y, and the executive of shengxia group, who is internationally renowned, will actually appear here and stand in front of them.


    Just, what did Mr. Sheng just say?


    His daughter?


    Sheng always has a daughter. That''s right. Everyone in Fucheng knows about it.


    But what does his daughter have to do with him?


    In a twinkling, Mr. Wang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, suddenly turned to see still sitting in the opposite seat, side face indifferent woman''s face, and look at Sheng Yuchen.


    "Miss Mu''s... Your... Female..."


    Sheng Yuchen snorts coldly, bends over, puts his hand on mu Chuqing''s waist, then uses his strength, but still appears to be very gentle, and embraces mu Chuqing from the sofa.


    Mu Chuqing looks unhappy, as if she never cares about her daughter.


    All the people in the shop are looking at it. Many gossip has spread to Mu Chuqing''s ears. Mu Chuqing struggles twice. Sheng Yuchen puts her hands around her waist.


    "Mr. Wang, my daughter is not defined by the number of betrothal gifts. If so, who in the world can marry my daughter?"


    "This..."


    Mr. Wang''s forehead began to exude sweat, just a prosperous group, there is immeasurable wealth, not to mention the summer group.


    If so, who in the world can afford to marry his daughter.


    However, for a long time, Mr. Wang responded to another question, "Mr. Sheng, is your daughter''s biological mother already..."


    Words haven''t finished, Sheng Yuchen cold ice piercing eyes shot toward him.


    Mr. Wang was silent at once.


    Sheng Yuchen''s cold vision turns to stay on the jewelry box of Mu Chuqing''s position, and looks at the slender necklace with a slight hook on his lips.

 Chapter 1015

    Sheng Yuchen''s cold vision turns to stay on the jewelry box of Mu Chuqing''s position, and looks at the slender necklace with a slight hook on his lips.


    He lowered his head to Mu Chuqing''s ear and said in a deep voice:


    "Why do you take all the presents?"


    In the face of Sheng Yuchen''s closeness, mu Chuqing''s ears are numb. She reaches for Sheng Yuchen''s hand and turns to one side.


    "There''s no reason. I''ll take it if I like it!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, "do you like it?"


    Mu Chuqing glanced at the necklace and said, "I like it!"


    The remaining smile on Sheng Yuchen''s face was finally disappeared. Before mu Chuqing reached out and picked up the box, he took it up, closed it with a click and threw it on Mr. Wang.


    "Go away!"


    Although Mr. Wang is a scholar, he doesn''t like businessmen in his heart.


    But, undeniable, Sheng Yuchen, absolutely not what person can dare to easily irritate disobedient.


    He should have known for a long time that although women are beautiful, they should stay away from them.


    Looking at Mr. Wang buried in a hurry to leave, mu Chuqing some in the heart can not bear.


    She didn''t want to go on a blind date with him. She had just given him a lot of embarrassment, and now she was beaten away by Sheng Yuchen in front of so many people.


    No matter what his character is, he is a scholar after all.


    Sheng Yuchen is greatly displeased by the sympathy and absence on mu Chuqing''s face for a moment.


    "You really don''t have a long memory. How many times have I told you that I''m not willing to understand you. Can''t I touch others? If you dare to love him now, I''ll make him look up all his life! "


    "..." Mu Chuqing stares at him, a pair of beautiful eyes almost cut Sheng Yuchen to pieces.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes looked at mu Chuqing''s bright face, and her beautiful golden big wavy hair.


    It used to be his favorite, but now it makes him a little disgusted.


    At the thought of her for other men and so carefully dress themselves, Sheng Yuchen heart that is full of sour anonymous fire to rub rub rub rub ground up.


    "You''re so good. You haven''t seen each other in just a few days, so you can go on a blind date with another man? Are you in such a hurry to get married? "


    Mu Chuqing looked up at Sheng Yuchen''s face, which was half as light as ink, trembling faintly, just like the tear marks on the dry ink. She couldn''t help laughing


    "I want to get married. What''s the matter? I am a nearly 30-year-old woman, there are still a few years to spend! But it''s you. Have you had a good time these two days? Now what''s the point of being in front of me? "


    She was shut up by Li Yufeng for a few days, and he let her go for a few days.


    He won''t worry that he won''t be hurt by Yu Feng?


    Is really like Yu Feng said, her feelings, become cheap people look down on, so she is not in his side is the same?!


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly chuckled, reached out and fished her into her arms.


    The tip of her nose touched the tip of her nose intimately. "Why am I embarrassed to appear in front of you? Well


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is very gentle, low ground is too easy to bewitch people.


    Mu Chu Qing side crossed a face, dodge the intimate of Sheng Yu Chen.


    "Let go of me!" She reached out to push him


    Sheng Yuchen''s figure is as solid as a rock.


    "Is that enough?"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight stares at the exquisite face that has been whitewashed specially for this blind date, the fire gas group that is repressed in the heart circulates and rolls back and forth together.

 Chapter 1016

    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight stares at the exquisite face that has been whitewashed specially for this blind date, the fire gas group that is repressed in the heart circulates and rolls back and forth together.


    He looked at her closely, but his dark eyes saw some grievances in her eyes, and his unyielding anger was forced down by him.


    "You are angry with me!"


    He held her chin in an unusually firm voice.


    However, he did not know why she was angry?


    "Why am I angry with you? Recently, my memory is not very good. I haven''t seen anyone for three or four days. I have forgotten who he is? Who should be free to go, go quickly, don''t let the women around you wait


    Mu Chuqing finished, a burst of sour tone, although know, words are not to say so, but think about it carefully, the heart is still uncomfortable!


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows smile a little. Although he doesn''t know who mu Chuqing''s last sentence is, he can hear it.


    "You think I''m late?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows move. Avoid the heavy and take the light!


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Chuqing pushes Sheng Yuchen away and doesn''t plan to pay attention to him any more.


    Holding the bag, Sheng Yuchen catches up with her, grabs mu Chuqing''s waist from behind, walks up to her, looks down at her, with a smile on Jun Jun''s face and some grievances.


    "I was wrong, eh?"


    Sorry or wronged?


    "I won''t be like that any more. Huh? Forgive me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen saw mu Chuqing still silent, sighed, slightly released her.


    They are now standing in the middle of the two evergreen bamboos near the door, with luxuriant branches. Sheng Yuchen sticks to her body and approaches her to the center of the bamboo, blocking the view of the people in the shop.


    Mu Chuqing was forced by him to lean against the wall, a leg slightly curved, into her legs, separated her calf, "what do you do?"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her, take back a hand to begin to untie the button of suit shirt unexpectedly.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes widened in an instant and looked around in a panic.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you are... Shameless!"


    This is what occasion, he did not change his face to take off his clothes!


    Her legs were on his legs and couldn''t move at all. Simply swing around, not to see her.


    "Chuqing..."


    He probably untied clothes, looked at mu Chuqing not to look at him, tone quite wrongly called her.


    Mu Chuqing''s clenching teeth, stem neck is not willing to turn back.


    "Chuqing, look..."


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing''s face in both hands and turns her head to be upright.


    Sheng Yuchen''s chest shirt button only untied three, revealing the white and strong chest, Hao Ran has a piece of blue.


    This is obviously the mark that should be left after a fight.


    How?


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, biting her lips, just wanted to ask.


    "Sheng Yuchen!"


    Li Yufeng''s voice came suddenly. Mu Chuqing looked over. Li Yufeng was looking at Sheng Yuchen with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of fire.


    He showed up in the store without any cover up, and was full of rage, which attracted the attention of many people in the store. He saw Li Yufeng himself. Although the store is a noble and elegant store, Li Yufeng is a public figure. Although Sheng Yuchen is also a public figure, Li Yufeng''s identity is what people like and pursue wantonly, and Sheng Yuchen is not the same.


    So when everyone saw Li Yufeng, there was a sensation.

 Chapter 1017

    So when everyone saw Li Yufeng, there was a sensation.


    Sheng Yuchen slowly fastens the button and takes back the leg that is not between mu Chuqing''s legs.


    Li Yufeng stands behind him and sees Sheng Yuchen''s calm and indifferent posture.


    "Follow me!"


    Li Yufeng came forward, took mu Chuqing''s hand and went out!


    Mu Chuqing looked back at Sheng Yuchen. He thought he would stop him, but he didn''t expect that he just turned around with a light smile on his face.


    Mu Chuqing frowned, in the heart a nameless fire ran up again!


    However, when Li Yufeng pulls mu Chuqing out of the store, a group of people rush up from the door, with black clothes and red collar, and pure hand-made flaming tiger heads on the left chest and back.


    The third floor inside and the third floor outside will block the whole store.


    Li Yufeng''s handsome face is full of anger, looking at the crowd in front of him, the whole popularity trembles.


    I know Sheng Yuchen will come, but I didn''t expect to be so fierce.


    Half "Chihu" team!


    He''s not afraid of being watched for such a big show!


    There was a long line in the whole scene, and the crowd was even more crowded. What''s more, they took photos directly, recorded videos, uploaded them to microblog, circle of friends, and uploaded them to various public platforms.


    Mu Chuqing looks at this scene in surprise, some can''t react.


    Sheng Yuchen arranged his suit and came out of the shop.


    Mu Chuqing pulled out from Li Yufeng''s arms and put his arms around his waist.


    Then he looks at Li Yufeng with a smile on his calm face


    "Is that enough? My brother-in-law


    "Little... Brother in law?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the onlookers around burst into flames!


    Mr. Sheng''s name is Li Yingdi''s brother-in-law?


    Li Yingdi''s elder sister, the ex-wife of Sheng Zong, is not dead?!


    "Who is your brother-in-law?"


    Li Yufeng a pair of handsome eyes angry stare, looking at Sheng Yuchen, want to press him down on the ground, hard to his face that win in the grip of the face looks particularly poor beat into pig head!


    People are particularly puzzled. They really don''t know what the ex brother-in-law and ex brother-in-law are fighting for?


    Fighting for women?


    Isn''t that woman Li Yingdi''s gossip girlfriend?


    Now it''s in Sheng''s arms?


    What do you mean?


    Sheng Yuchen a face old God in of facial expression, face Li Yufeng obvious powder barrel of appearance, don''t know calm quiet how many.


    Just when everyone had a black question mark face on their head, three people walked out of the center of "Chihu".


    The left wing and the right wing live on the left and right sides respectively, and in the middle is a lovely little girl carved with powder and jade.


    Three people stand in front, the little girl a snow-white gauze skirt, exquisite pattern of fishbone braid slant on the small shoulder, small face white and bright, a pair of big eyes bright, flashing this smart light, proud and arrogant to stand there, small body, but has let people can''t ignore the overwhelming atmosphere!


    "Doudou?"


    Mu Chuqing raised her head and called, Doudou''s face with a proud smile, smart eyes with a thick cunning.


    "Uncle!"


    Doudou gave a sweet cry to Li Yufeng.


    The expression on Li Yufeng''s face relaxed slightly, but not for a second. When Li Yufeng just realized that something was wrong, before he had time to stop it, Doudou turned his head and called out to Mu Chuqing clearly and sweetly:


    "Mommy"

 Chapter 1018

    Doudou has turned his head and called out to Mu Chuqing: "Mommy!"


    Everybody blew up!


    The line of sight all gathers on the woman body in Sheng Yuchen''s bosom!


    She is


    Li Yufeng is so angry!


    Calculate Sheng Yuchen, but was used by Sheng Yuchen in turn.


    He is also a public figure, with the highest social influence and attention.


    He is using him to prove to everyone the identity of the woman in his hand, not her rumored girlfriend, but his ex-wife!


    What made him even more angry was that Doudou played the most important role!


    She can do nothing, just stand there and shout Mommy, everything has an explanation.


    You''ve been fooled!


    Sheng Yuchen and his niece to play around!


    After a while, all the people in Fucheng heard about it.


    Shengshi group''s wife, back!


    Doudou goes to the middle of Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen, holding mu Chuqing in one hand and Sheng Yuchen in the other, standing there.


    The picture of a family of three looks very warm and tranquil. On the other hand, Li Yufeng''s face is so gloomy that he almost wants to kill anyone!


    Mu Chuqing didn''t know how to feel now. She could only lower her head and hold Doudou''s hand in her hand. She gritted her teeth and said, "you are really shameless. Even my brother is calculating!"


    Sheng Yuchen hugged her and laughed in a low voice, "you are not shameless, you are going to run with others!"


    Mu Chuqing lips hook hook, fight to tie from Sheng Yuchen''s arms to retreat, stretched out a hand to lift a head of bright hair.


    "But I''m not going to run with you either!"


    The smile on Sheng Yuchen''s face is stiff.


    Mu Chuqing hook lips, very sexy charming smile.


    "I''ve thought a lot about it these two days, and Mause is very happy. I can forget about the past. Now... "


    After a pause, mu Chuqing said:


    "I''m sorry if I''ve done anything that Mr. Sheng misunderstood! Because in my life, I will not have any emotional interaction with Mr. Sheng. Please don''t waste any more time on me. "


    ¡±


    Turn around and walk towards Li Yufeng.


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips Cape a draw, this sentence, he remembers, is he said to her in the bar!


    That''s great!


    Still remember!


    In fact, it''s not right, she should remember, he should remember more!


    Therefore, he has to give her double favor, let her forget all these.


    All that we have to bear and experience have passed.


    There''s no reason for them to spend so much more!


    Just when everyone was surprised at mu Chuqing''s behavior, even stunned, and even thought that she had a problem with her brain.


    I saw the slender figure of the noble leisurely step two steps towards her, directly holding up the woman who has come to Li Yufeng''s side.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, holding the struggling woman, he walked directly to Rolls Royce.


    The left wing has opened the door with great insight.


    "Sheng Yuchen!"


    Li Yu Feng is wearing an angry handsome face and drinks loudly. Sheng Yu Chen doesn''t even freeze.


    Li Yufeng is biting her teeth to catch up, but she is blocked by Doudou and holds her arm.


    "Uncle! Take me home later. "


    "Well, you get out of the way first!"


    Li Yufeng''s voice is still declining, "Chihu" team swarmed up again, blocking Li Yufeng''s way.


    One by one, the soldiers were tall and straight. Qi Qi bowed to Li Yufeng, and his voice seemed to be arranged. He pinched a little and called out with one voice:


    "Good uncle!"

 Chapter 1019

    "Good uncle!"


    Li Yu Feng gas straight in situ "bang bang" straight stamp, "who the hell is your uncle!"


    The right wing came out from the top of the first row and said with a smile:


    "Hey, uncle, we shouldn''t follow the boss to call you uncle, should we? Uncle, it''s all right


    "Get out of here!"


    -


    Mu Chuqing is carried into the car by Sheng Yuchen, uneasily struggling with her body.


    "Let me go! You are a robber


    Almost is to punch and kick, facing Sheng Yuchen is not to depend on not Rao.


    Sheng Yuchen let her hit, seize her hand.


    "Let me go, don''t you say that you won''t meet me emotionally in this life?"?! No, No. anyway, you are always deceiving me. I don''t want to make friends with you... "


    Sheng Yuchen will mu Chuqing against between him and the car door, heavily kiss mu Chuqing that chattering lips.


    Mu Chuqing is struggling with Sheng Yuchen''s hands, but how can her strength compare with Sheng Yuchen''s.


    The harder she tried, the stronger he used to imprison her and kiss her.


    Her lips and tongues were full of strength. They went deep into her mouth inch by inch, conquered the city and land, took away her breath and air, and forced his breath to her.


    Mu Chuqing can''t fight, he kisses dizzy.


    But in spite of this, mu Chuqing''s heart is more aggrieved.


    She knew how inexplicable and unreasonable her grievances were.


    Even said that she has what qualifications to be wronged.


    But she was wronged.


    Six years ago, he lied to her and she was wronged.


    Three years ago, he kept it from her, and she was wronged.


    Now, he forgot her and she was wronged.


    She was wronged by his hurtful remarks.


    After six years of torture, she was wronged.


    She didn''t want to think about how many mistakes she had made in this tortuous miss!


    Misunderstanding or distrust, all things, because she fell in love with him, so there are so many grievances.


    She is not so powerful. She is still a woman after all. If she makes a mistake, she will always find a way to get rid of it.


    He had spoiled her so much before. Whenever she did something wrong, as long as she played her temper, or just kiss him, kiss him, he would forgive himself, and even make her happy.


    Mu Chuqing is now like a girl who knows mu Shaoai, trapped in the beauty of love.


    She thought that love should be beautiful, but who knows, she just experienced so much.


    Tasted astringent salty, Sheng Yuchen slowly released her, she calmed down, also did not push away Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen gently kisses off the tears on her face, against her forehead.


    He didn''t ask her why she was crying.


    Her tears were so bitter, her whole body revealed a strong grievance, he was aware of it.


    "I''m sorry."


    Mu Chuqing is silent, is hugged tightly by Sheng Yuchen.


    Heart bear more, indifferent for a long time, and then hurt again feel no matter, but still because of a gentle words and collapse.


    Frailty, accusation, grievance, flood, tears flow into a river.


    Sheng Yuchen hugs her tightly, low voice rings out in her ear, "believe me."


    What do you believe?


    Believe in him!


    He will spend his whole life to make up for the six years he owes her.


    Sheng Yuchen''s words, too few, almost the most concise.


    Just six words.


    I''m sorry. I waved it away


    Believe me, promise the future.

 Chapter 1020

    I''m sorry. I waved it away


    Believe me, promise the future.


    Mu Chuqing, understand.


    Sheng Yuchen''s arms are strong and strong, and the strong touch from his chest proves that he is full of strength. Despite the cloth of his suit, mu Chuqing still feels the thick and hard security of his chest.


    Quiet buries in Sheng Yuchen''s chest, the head because just now tears, as if some lack of oxygen stuffy.


    Don''t want to think too much, now she just feel so many years has been deeply buried in the heart of all the obscure feelings in the heart rolling collision, unbearable load, too tired, too tired.


    Sheng Yuchen hugged her tightly and let her go for a long time. The distance between them was only a fraction of a millisecond. "Shall we go home?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her body suddenly leaned back, and finally raised her eyes to look at Sheng Yuchen


    "How do you know I''m going on a blind date today?"


    Sheng Yuchen hooked her lips, raised her head, and dropped a kiss on mu Chuqing''s clean forehead. In her voice, she said with a smile that could make ripples


    "Doudou told me."


    Mu Chuqing said, "you just betrayed your daughter?"


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrows and reaches out his hand. He pinches mu Chuqing''s face punitively. "Do you mean that you want me to lie?"


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him lightly. Turning her eyes, she saw a famous jewelry store on the street opposite.


    The mood immediately depressed, "could have harvested a necklace today..."


    Mu Chuqing said that he was depressed, melancholy and full of disappointment.


    Sheng Yuchen is full of a little bit of gentle handsome face, gradually stiff up, tone with a thick disdain and ridicule.


    "Platinum diamond, do you like it? When did I let you wear that cheap thing? "


    Mu Chuqing squinted at him, "yes! When did you wear such a cheap thing for me? "


    Sheng Yuchen dun for a while, mu Chuqing''s words are exactly the same as him, but, in the end, they are still different.


    After all these years, he didn''t give her some jewelry.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t go to see Sheng Yuchen''s expression, but sighed again, "in fact, although the necklace is smaller, it''s exquisite. It''s already my thing..."


    "Mu Chuqing!" Sheng Yuchen drank heavily in a low voice.


    "What for?"


    Mu Chuqing stares at Sheng Yuchen. If it wasn''t for him, the necklace might have been in his bag. What''s the matter? Anyway, she sat with Mr. Wang for a while. It''s better than nothing.


    "How dare you talk about it again?"


    "What am I afraid of?"?!


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen with a smile. Her face, covered with golden curls, is white and tender. Her smile is beautiful and bright. It is clearly reflected in Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes, fixed, and then deeply buried in her heart.


    He also slightly crooked his lips to smile, lowered her forehead, compromise and softly whispered:


    "Well, there''s nothing you don''t dare to do."


    Mu Chuqing gathered his eyebrows, and his long curly eyelashes hung down, blocking the look of stars in his eyes.


    The window was slowly lowered, and Sheng Yuchen sat upright on his seat. Looking at the left wing waiting in front of the car, he said in a deep voice:


    "Left wing, go to the jewelry store."


    "Yes


    Hearing the words, the left wing immediately bypassed the front of the car, opened the driver''s door, sat in and started the car quickly.

 Chapter 1021

    Hearing the words, the left wing immediately bypassed the front of the car, opened the driver''s door, sat in and started the car quickly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Chuqing was a little flustered.


    If he really went to the jewelry store, he would empty the whole store!


    Sheng Yuchen turned her head and stroked her long golden hair with a gentle smile


    "Don''t worry, it''s our own mall. You just have to choose what you like."


    Mu Chuqing was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately


    Mu Chuqing is a little confused, because she is unconsciously led by Sheng Yuchen.


    -


    Sheng Yuchen takes mu Chuqing to the jewelry store for a walk. As a result, mu Chuqing has no dominant power at all. However, if she stops to watch, or sees 0.01 second more jewelry, she is all wrapped up by Sheng Yuchen''s hind foot.


    In the end, Rolls Royce, driven by the left wing, failed to let go.


    Sheng Yuchen simply directly disassembled several boxes, earrings, necklaces, bracelets, rings, and directly wore them on mu Chuqing''s body.


    Fortunately, Sheng Yuchen also knows mu Chuqing''s preference. Some of the jewelry she chooses are not huge gems or diamonds.


    Now these wear on the body, small and exquisite, but the price is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    -


    Fucheng blew up, everyone blew up!


    Celebrity''s life is always the most concerned.


    Li Yufeng''s fans are crying and laughing all over Fucheng.


    Congratulations on the safe return of Li Yingdi''s sister.


    In fact, what they want to congratulate most is that their "love bean" is still single, and they still have one chance in ten thousand.


    The voice of the other half of Fucheng is the voice of women''s heartbreak.


    Because they have coveted for several years the most prominent tycoon in Fucheng, mingcao has its own owner, and they are still old lovers. They have only one chance in a billion.


    There are still some people


    When Sheng Yuchen embraces mu Chuqing and walks into Xishanju villa, his face turns gloomy


    Looking at the three people in the room, he immediately calmed down and said coldly:


    "Get out of here!"


    "Hey, sister-in-law... How are you?"


    Jing Rui ignores Sheng Yuchen''s evil face. His eyes are half inquiring and half searching. He looks at mu Chuqing tentatively and shouts a sentence to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing looked at him awkwardly, and neither agreed nor refused.


    On the sofa, the woman who has been sitting in the man''s arms and playing with the tablet throws the tablet onto the sofa. She stands up and comes to Mu Chuqing. She approaches her and looks at her carefully for a while.


    Mu Chuqing''s line of sight toward the woman followed by the man looked at, hook lip smile.


    "Angel Ye!"


    Ye Anqi looks at mu Chuqing''s eyes, pauses for a moment, straightens up and picks up eyebrows, which is still the disdainful expression.


    "Nice face!"


    Behind her, Lu Zetian came up, put his hand on Ye Anqi''s shoulder naturally, nodded to Mu Chuqing, and then called "sister-in-law!"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t agree, but Jing Rui on one side said busily:


    "What? So she really is... "


    Ye Anqi gave him a "nonsense" expression.


    Jing Rui receives ye Anqi''s expression, and then turns to see mu Chuqing. Suddenly, he is full of excitement.


    He


    Meet for the first time in the bar, he wants to soak her in front of elder brother Chen?


    If not Chen elder brother to return, he very likely gave her to... Sleep!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1022

    If not Chen elder brother to return, he very likely gave her to... Sleep!


    Secretly raised an eye to see Sheng Yuchen one eye, but see his Chen elder brother that pair of black paint Mou son is dangerous of tight MI, cold light from narrow long crevice inside penetrate out, full of ice cold and warning.


    Jing Rui shivers again and takes his eyes back.


    "Go back!"


    Sheng Yuchen again heavy heavy sink way, servant this time walked out from the kitchen.


    Ye Anxi saw it acutely and asked, "is dinner ready?"


    The servant stood at the door of the kitchen and came back trembling


    "Yes, Miss angel."


    "Well, eat!"


    Ye Anqi said lightly, turned and walked towards the direction of the restaurant.


    "Angel ye, you..."


    "Ah? Cousin, you won''t even let me have a dinner, will you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, Zetian, baby just kicked me. Is he hungry?"


    Ye Anqi suddenly rushed to Lu Zetian''s arms, who had been guarding him all the time, holding her stomach and looking miserable.


    Lu Zetian''s expressionless face suddenly moved. He put his hand around Ye Anqi''s body, looked at Sheng Yuchen, and finally opened his mouth.


    "Brother Sheng..."


    Sheng Yuchen clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t hold back and glared at Lu Zetian.


    Because Lu Zetian seldom asks for help from him, Sheng Yuchen can''t refuse this time.


    "Get used to her. Sooner or later, go to the room and uncover the tiles." Sheng Yuchen is holding a breath.


    Lu Zetian slightly pulled the corners of his lips and said faintly: "it''s almost over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Anqi gave Lu Zetian a hard look.


    "Oh, baby kicked me again!"


    Sheng Yuchen is impatient, "have end not end? What does a two month old kick you with? "


    Angela Ye''s lips curled.


    "If you want to eat, go and eat, and then go away!"


    Sheng Yuchen embraces mu Chuqing to go upstairs, but mu Chuqing looks at Ye Anqi''s stomach with both eyes, "you... Are you really pregnant?"


    Ye Anqi was slightly frightened by mu Chuqing''s eyes. She leaned against Lu Zetian''s arms and looked at her vigilantly. Her face was a little uncomfortable, but she was soon covered up by her stubbornness.


    "Why? Can''t I be pregnant? "


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head, "no, I just think it''s very novel!"


    She really didn''t expect that the careless and heartless Ye Anqi would be a mother so soon.


    The contrast is a little big.


    However, ye Anqi didn''t know what mu Chuqing was thinking, and immediately choked:


    "Novelty? I''ve had a baby myself. What''s new? If you don''t think it''s novel enough, then you should work hard and give birth to more until you don''t think it''s novel enough! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing took out the corner of her lip, knowing that ye Anqi might have misunderstood her.


    But her temper and mouth are really


    Obviously spoiled!


    Mu Chuqing didn''t say it, but Sheng Yuchen thought it was the most beautiful sentence to hear today.


    He came forward and hugged mu Chuqing in his arms, rarely showing a reluctant smile at Ye Anqi.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    "Poof..."


    Jing Rui couldn''t help but smile


    Ye Anqi looks at Sheng Yuchen in surprise. Is this still that unsophisticated and dignified cousin?


    What''s the matter¡ª¡ª


    No shame!


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned red and he broke free from Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Hungry, eat!"


    It is estimated that ye Anqi''s words make Sheng Yuchen feel particularly comfortable. When eating, he drinks two cups with Lu Zetian and Jing Rui for the first time.

 Chapter 1023

    It''s estimated that Sheng Yuchen''s mood is greatly improved by Ye Anqi''s words. When eating, he drinks two cups with Lu Zetian and Jing Rui for the first time.


    A dinner several people eat while chatting for more than an hour, during which time, the servant added a lot of dishes.


    When the meal was almost over, the door of the villa was smashed and clanged. The servant quickly went to open the door. When people looked at it, they saw Li Yufeng coming in with a face like a storm.


    Doudou was pulled by him, and the expression on his face was not very good-looking.


    Mu Chuqing is puzzled. She gets up, walks to Li Yufeng, pulls Doudou over, looks at Li Yufeng and says:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "..." Li Yufeng didn''t speak and glared at mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing frowned, looked down at Doudou and asked Doudou again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Doudou said angrily


    "My uncle lost his way and almost took him to BJ. If I hadn''t found out in time, we don''t know where it is now!"


    "Poof..."


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    She really forgot for a while that Li Yufeng still had a problem with Lu Chi.


    "What do you know? I was going to take you to BJ. How dare you say you don''t want your aunt Su Su? "


    "I think, but there''s no sign that you''re going?"


    Li Yufeng choked, "I want to surprise aunt Su Su!"


    "Ha ha, uncle, you have surprised me Doudou was so cold that he laughed at Li Yufeng!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yufeng did not speak, standing in silence, his face gradually calmed down, and his anger was also restrained.


    Is such a move, the whole body full of grievances, let mu Chuqing and Doudou heart a shiver.


    Doudou looks up at mu Chuqing. Mu Chuqing makes a color towards her. Doudou''s big eyes are full of helplessness. He goes to Li Yufeng and pats Li Yufeng''s hand. "I''m sorry, uncle."


    Li Yufeng was indifferent.


    Doudou''s mouth turned, his head lowered, and his voice was pitiful.


    "Uncle, I''m just... Hungry."


    Li yufengjun''s eyes flickered slightly. Doudou saw that he was loose, so he hit the railway while it was hot


    "Uncle is hungry, too. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    With that, Doudou pulls Li Yufeng to the restaurant.


    Three people in the dining room have already heard the movement outside. Li Yufeng comes in. When he sees Sheng Yuchen, his relaxed face cracks again.


    "No more!"


    Li Yufeng turns around and goes!


    "Ah, Mr. Li, the movie king of Li. Now that you''re here, there''s no reason to go. Come on, have a drink. "


    Jing Rui seems to have drunk too much. He gets up to face Li Yufeng, but he is not polite. He goes straight to the vagabond and makes friends with wine.


    Mu Chuqing this time also followed to walk in, looking at the awkward Li Yufeng way: "eat first, what matter to eat full belly just good solution."


    Li Yu Feng took a look at her. Although her eyes were fierce, they seemed to acquiesce to Mu Chuqing''s words.


    Eat full, just have strength lesson Sheng Yuchen.


    Mu Chuqing went to the kitchen and asked the cook for more dishes. When he passed by the restaurant, Li Yufeng had already had a drink with Lu Zetian and Jing Rui.


    Mu Chuqing stands there and stares at Li Yufeng. Sheng Yuchen looks at her. The light in the dining room makes her golden hair more and more beautiful, setting off the whole person''s exquisite beauty.

 Chapter 1024

    She just stands in own body side, Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand, pinched her to hang in the hand of one side, the hand of the woman, again thin, also is soft.


    Mu Chuqing shakes his eyes, only to see that he is looking at her, and then hastily looks up in the direction of Li Yufeng, and finds that the three people are chatting vigorously.


    And Li Yufeng seems to notice that someone is looking at him and turning his head.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly draws back her hand to meet Li Yufeng''s sight.


    "Drink less!"


    "Long winded." Li Yu Feng glanced at her and then turned his head.


    Mu Chuqing was helpless. At this time, the servant in the kitchen just came out to call her, saying that the food for Miss Sheng Xia was ready.


    Mu Chuqing turned and went into the kitchen. The cook handed the food to Mu Chuqing. Her eyes were fixed on mu Chuqing''s strange face.


    "Ma''am..."


    In fact, the cook is just trying. Mu Chuqing looks up at her subconsciously.


    "Well?"


    A person''s appearance is changing, charm and temperament always change not too much


    When mu Chuqing responded to her, her eyebrows rose slightly, her black and white eyes with a little subtle smile, similar to a cautious, the cook is very clear.


    Mu Chuqing always looks very cautious when she faces the servants. She worries that she will put too much pressure on the servants.


    It doesn''t change. It''s the wife. That''s right.


    The cook didn''t say anything, just nodded with her eyes red.


    Mu Chuqing''s subconsciousness made her feel embarrassed.


    Xishanju has not changed. It''s easy for us to unconsciously have the illusion of being in the past.


    Unfortunately, there are always changes.


    Now she lives in Xishanju, and her name is not right.


    ¡ª


    Carrying a tray, he went to the living room and put the food on the tea table.


    Ye angqi is still playing on the sofa. Doudou naturally doesn''t let mu Chuqing feed her and coax her to eat. Mu Chuqing sits aside and looks at ye angqi and says something casually.


    "Don''t play too long. There''s radiation."


    Ye angqi raised one eye and looked at her. Finally, she turned off the tablet and threw it aside. She held a pillow in her arms and watched her for a long time.


    Mu Chuqing is amused by her actions, but she doesn''t think so.


    It''s quite normal for everyone to have doubts and too much thirst for knowledge in the face of her resurrection from death.


    Mu Chuqing let her look around, turned his head and watched Doudou eat.


    Xu is really hungry, peas a mouthful of eating with great relish.


    Mu Chuqing crooked her lips and laughed. She tilted her head and looked at it with relish.


    Doudou is not just eating. There is silence among the three people. Doudou takes a mouthful of rice and takes a big look at Ye Anqi''s stomach


    "Auntie angel, I''ll cover your baby in the future!"


    Mu Chuqing can''t laugh or cry, "are you busy coming?"


    Starting to work at such a young age!


    What''s the number one?


    "Of course!"


    Doudou has a small neck. Boys always have more strength than girls. Younger brother has more money. She doesn''t have to do it herself to make trouble in the future!


    Maybe it''s a sister. It doesn''t matter. She can''t afford to hurt.


    "Well, he''ll be in your charge in the future!" Ye Anqi looks like she can''t wait to get rid of the burden.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Now two months, no consciousness, wait for another two or three months, wait for regeneration, when she can''t bear.


    For a time, she was silent, but still staring at mu Chuqing, she suddenly said:


    "I never believe in feelings, but now I feel that meeting is better than never meeting. It''s really mysterious to have feelings. "


    She turned her head and looked in the direction of the restaurant

 Chapter 1025

    Mu Chuqing''s expression was stunned. With Ye Anqi''s eyes, the restaurant is independent of Ye Anqi''s direction, so we can''t see the scene inside.


    But mu Chuqing can see the man sitting on the throne through the corner of the door.


    When I came back, I was just in time for dinner. I didn''t even go upstairs to change my clothes. My suit and coat had been taken off when I came in. At the moment, it was just a white shirt. The two buttons on the collar of the shirt had been untied, and the sleeves had been rolled up to reveal my beautiful arms.


    Even if it is so casual and also appears decadent dress, but also can wear a kind of charm to make people submit.


    Ye Anqi is right.


    Feelings are really mysterious.


    At the beginning, how did she think that she would meet him?


    Looking at it, mu Chuqing couldn''t help but be a little distracted.


    When the man in her sight slightly turned his head to look at her and smile at her, mu Chuqing suddenly regained her consciousness. A little embarrassment flashed on her face and turned his head low.


    Sheng Yuchen is far away from her and can only see the embarrassment of being caught on her face.


    But ye Anqi saw mu Chuqing''s face with a thin layer of red halo.


    "Chi..."


    Ye An Qi suddenly laughed, "the children are so big, and now they are still blushing..." Ye An Qi suddenly stopped, slightly side his head, silent for a second, and then continued, "yes, you and cousin have known each other for almost nine years, and it seems that the real time together is not long..."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes twinkled a few times, and ye Anqi''s words fell on her heart tip, which happened to poke on her heart socket. The light feather pushed down the sour defense, overflowing the whole heart, then rushed to her throat, choked her nose, and burned her eyes.


    Why did they miss so much?


    Mu Chuqing lowered her head, some difficult to do a swallowing action, slender neck with the shrug twice, it seems to be with a lot of strength.


    Ye Anqi blinked her eyes, and her eyes moved away from mu Chuqing.


    "Lu Zetian, are you finished?"


    Ye angqi suddenly shouts. Not long after, Lu Zetian shows his figure at the door of the restaurant.


    Ye Anqi stood up from the sofa, looked at Lu Zetian and said, "home!"


    "Good."


    Several people in the restaurant come out later, and Jing Rui seems to drink a lot.


    Today, there are only two drivers in the villa. Usually, there is nothing wrong with them. They all work in shifts.


    Sheng Yuchen asked the driver to send Lu Zetian and ye Anqi, and Jing Rui home.


    Li Yufeng left at home.


    And it seems that he drinks no less than Jing Rui.


    He was lying on the sofa at the moment, confused.


    Sheng Yuchen sees Jing Rui and Lu Zetian off. As soon as he enters, mu Chuqing says, "there is no driver at home?"


    Sheng Yuchen glanced at Li Yufeng lying on the sofa, mouth pursed into a line, "en."


    "Then... Can you lend me a car?" Mu Chuqing said again.


    Sheng Yuchen''s brow slightly Cu once, "do what?"


    "Go home."


    "No!"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t even think about it, so she refused.


    "How can we get back?"


    Doudou has dinner and comes out after washing his hands. When he hears that mu Chuqing is going to leave, he returns to the door.


    "When the driver comes back, let him take him home!"


    "Then I..."


    Mu Chuqing didn''t say a word completely, Li Yufeng suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked upstairs.


    On the way, a servant came to help him. Li Yufeng turned to the servant and said, "take me to the room to have a rest."

 Chapter 1026

    On the way, a servant came to help him. Li Yufeng turned to the servant and said, "take me to the room to have a rest."


    Li Yufeng''s tongue is a little big.


    "Yu Feng..."


    Sheng Yuchen waved to the servant, who helped Li Yufeng walk towards the elevator.


    "Ah..."


    Mu Chu Qing still wants to say what, the body is forced by Sheng Yu Chen to lean on the wall of porch door however.


    "Don''t think about leaving, your home is here!"


    Sheng Yuchen said, side head, will kiss her.


    As a result, mu Chuqing pushed her to one side. Sheng Yuchen let go of her and watched mu Chuqing leave. Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand to hold her, but heard mu Chuqing shout: "Doudou, do you think it''s time to sleep?"


    Doudou just wants to sneak away. As a result, mu Chuqing shouts. Doudou suddenly froze in the same place. After two seconds, Doudou slowly turns around.


    He said with a smile, "yes, I''ll go to bed now."


    Mu Chuqing walked towards her, "I''ll take you up."


    "... good."


    Mu Chuqing pulls Dou Dou to leave, suddenly turns around and looks at Sheng Yuchen, "if there''s nothing wrong, you have a rest early."


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was cold


    After washing with Doudou, I came out of Doudou''s room half an hour later.


    Mu Chuqing knows that Sheng Yuchen won''t let her go tonight, so she really can''t go.


    Simply no more affectation, took the elevator downstairs.


    Ask the servant about Li Yufeng''s room. Ten minutes later, mu Chuqing opens Li Yufeng''s room.


    As soon as I opened the door, a room full of wine came.


    Mu Chuqing wrinkled his nose, turned on the light, and Li Yufeng sprawled on the bed, his long legs drooping under the bed, unconsciously shaking.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her mouth. If she didn''t go back tonight, she would lose more than half of her fans!


    Step forward, mu Chuqing kicked Li Yufeng''s two legs.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yufeng turned over impatiently, buried his head in the pillow, and said in a dull voice: "why?"


    "Drink the sobering soup before you go to sleep!"


    Li Yufeng was silent for two seconds, and suddenly sighed heavily. Then he sat up from the bed and stared at the blurred face in front of him for a long time. Finally, he seemed to find the focus and took the bowl in Mu Chuqing''s hand.


    After drinking, he put the bowl on the tray on the bedside table.


    "Take a bath and rest!"


    Mu Chuqing takes the tray to go, but is stopped by Li Yufeng.


    "Mu Chuqing!"


    "Sister!"


    Li Yu Feng stares at mu Chuqing who turns around, moves his body and leans on the head of the bed.


    "I can say with you, but Sheng Yuchen said that the door of Li''s family would go in."


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t speak. In fact, Li Yufeng has consciously or unconsciously reminded her many times. He just "suppressed" Sheng Yuchen to let her


    Mu Chuqing is silent for too long. Li Yufeng is impatient and can''t help it any more.


    "Don''t play dumb with me! Do you know that three years ago, when you had an accident, Dad''s most regretful thing was that he was afraid that you would refuse. He didn''t let you recognize your ancestors until you died. Since you''re OK and everything has been restored, fill up the regret in dad''s heart. "


    "... is just a form. Even if I''m not surnamed Li, I''ll always be dad''s daughter. "


    Li Yufeng squinted at mu Chuqing for a long time and said coldly:


    "So say, you can not pull card with Sheng Yuchen, also still regard oneself as his wife to see?"

 Chapter 1027

    "So say, you can not pull card with Sheng Yuchen, also still regard oneself as his wife to see?"


    "... it''s different..."


    Mu Chuqing''s words have no confidence at all.


    "What''s the difference. Sometimes, formal things are more important than substance. "


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak any more. She lowered her head and looked at the cracks in the bedroom floor for a long time. Her eyes were confused. After a long time, she said:


    "Well, I see." Mu Chuqing finished, and then said, "I don''t think you''re really drunk. You''d better find the time to tell me about it."


    Li Yu Feng put a smile on his face, "I didn''t force you to send me sober tea!"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips. If she didn''t force her, wouldn''t she expect it?


    "OK, OK, I see this bowl of sobering tea. At most, I''m just by the way. Go out and support Sheng Yuchen with tea!"


    Mu Chuqing blushed, "what nonsense? I just cooked a bowl! "


    Li Yufeng suddenly moved on the bed and lay down with his back to her, "do you think I believe it? Don''t waste saliva on my side! Go to the man who wants your saliva! "


    Mu Chuqing grits her teeth and puts down the tray. She picks up the pillow on the chair at the door and smashes it at Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng was hit, backhand will embrace pillow in his arms.


    "Roll, roll!"


    "Remember to take a bath!"


    "... mother!"


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and opened the door. As soon as she stepped out, she thought that she had forgotten to take the tray. When she turned and lifted her eyes, a tall and straight figure, Hao Ran, came into mu Chuqing''s eyes.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised, the tray did not take, quickly closed the door.


    Does this guy like to haunt all the time?


    Sooner or later, she will be scared to death!


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes seem to be infinitely black at night, and now he is looking at her deeply, with a faint emotion in his deep eyebrows.


    Hearing mu Chuqing ask him, Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows slightly frown, toward mu Chuqing step further, hand hook her chin to kiss down.


    Kiss, natural and smooth, after tasting, you can hear Sheng Yuchen''s low voice full of charm ring up.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Mu Chuqing blushed and turned her head to one side.


    "Wait for me to do something..." as soon as the words came out, mu Chuqing felt that there was something wrong with the words, and the blush on her face was a little deeper. She quickly said, "I have something to do with Yu Feng."


    Sheng Yuchen squints black eyes and sticks to Mu Chuqing''s body to hold her against the wall. Her low voice is wrapped with deep unhappiness.


    "What important thing must be said at night?"


    In the face of Sheng Yuchen''s aggressiveness, mu Chuqing stubbles her neck and replies stiffly: "it''s a very important thing!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand fell on her waist and buckled her waist.


    The tone is a bit heavier than just now, with some emphasis:


    "There''s something important that you have to go to his room where you''ve been drinking like this at night and say!"


    What does she look like?


    Why is this so familiar?


    She seemed to be habitually looking down at her clothes.


    Well, today''s black-and-white gradient skirt is a little wrinkled. Maybe it was wet when I just took Doudou''s bath, with a faint inner garment outline.


    How can he catch her every time she is "naked".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1028

    How can he catch her every time she is "naked".


    Mu Chuqing sighs helplessly. Even if it is like this, what does it matter.


    She didn''t mean to. She didn''t feel cold in summer, and she didn''t feel cool in the water stains on her chest, let alone¡ª¡ª


    "Yu Feng is my brother..."


    Mu Chuqing finally reluctantly reminds him, this kind of unnecessary fly vinegar, as for eating?


    Mu Chuqing''s face that spreads impatiently to let to lift up a small cluster of flames in Sheng Yuchen''s heart.


    I''m too angry to do anything with her.


    I can only bow my head, snap at her lips, and then bite.


    After a few seconds, the kiss of punishment becomes more and more possessive.


    The tip of his tongue pries open her teeth, does not stop at all, mercilessly breaks into her mouth, drives straight in, wraps the tip of her tongue, and wreaks havoc in her mouth.


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing spilled a murmur uncomfortably. The time was very short, low and gentle, just like a mosquito.


    However, after this sound, Sheng Yuchen kisses fiercer, and doesn''t even plan to leave a gap for her.


    Kiss too overbearing, did not give mu Chuqing resistance opportunity, also did not give her the opportunity to respond to him, warm breathing with mellow wine, unilateral degree to her.


    When mu Chuqing breathes heavily, Sheng Yuchen suddenly releases her, and the tiny kiss falls on her ear and side neck.


    Those positions are the most easily itchy parts, mu Chuqing itched crooked head, rubbed Sheng Yuchen''s side face.


    The hand that stuck in her waist tightened a few minutes, but the kiss of Sheng Yuchen no longer continued, but raised the head, the forehead touched her eyebrow, burning breath sprayed on her face, low and thick voice rang out in her ear, especially the ear that he had just been kissing, it was a burst of hot.


    "My brother?"


    "... en en, brother... Ah!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is indistinctly dangerous. Mu Chuqing repeatedly answers, but Sheng Yuchen suddenly bites his nose¡° I can''t kiss my father! "


    Mu Chuqing wrinkled his nose and said coldly, "Sheng Yuchen, you just don''t believe me!"


    He has just bitten the nose, and now he gently kisses, hear mu Chuqing slightly cold voice, Sheng Yuchen and close to Mu Chuqing a few minutes, deep warm enchantment voice sounded again.


    "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe them!"


    "..." Mu Chuqing didn''t say a word, because he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    His reasons are always so irrefutable.


    See her silence, the body in the arms also began to become obedient, no longer rigid, Sheng Yuchen hook lip angle, bow kiss just about to fall, "Ka" sound, the door beside was suddenly opened from the side.


    Li Yufeng relies on the doorframe. Junlang''s face is still drunk. He looks contemptuous. I don''t know how flat it is.


    "You must give me enough! Mu Chuqing, do you know what is reserved? What do you have to do with him, let him hug you? "


    "..." Mu Chuqing bowed her head and looked like she had done something wrong. In fact, she was very frustrated and silently destroyed a sentence: he is my daughter''s father.


    But how can she say it? It''s too unpromising.


    Seeing that mu Chuqing doesn''t speak, Li Yufeng picks his eyebrows with satisfaction, then stares at Sheng Yuchen again, and the contempt on his face is heavier.

 Chapter 1029

    Seeing that mu Chuqing doesn''t speak, Li Yufeng picks his eyebrows with satisfaction, then stares at Sheng Yuchen again, and the contempt on his face is heavier.


    "And you, if you are a woman who lives in your house, you should be infected with it all the time."


    Sheng Yuchen seems to have been used to this brother-in-law''s provocation. In the face of Li Yufeng''s sarcasm, he is not angry. Instead, he smiles and nods


    "Well, you''re right. But I will be infected with all the women who live in my family! "


    Li Yufeng''s face was ugly for a while. He glanced at the woman in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, but saw that the woman was not angry, and her face was even more unnatural red.


    Li Yu Feng frowned, suddenly thought, this villa, so many years, has never been another woman.


    When the reaction came over, Li Yufeng was even more angry!


    This is to tell him plainly, he wants to eat mu Chuqing''s tofu?!


    It''s shameless!


    Since he is so shameless, he will lose even more if he continues to haggle with him!


    Simply shifted the line of sight to the woman in Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    "Go back to your room and sleep!"


    "Oh


    Mu Chu Qing low ground should a, from Sheng Yu Chen''s bosom earn to separate, head also don''t return of walk.


    "Remember, it''s your own room!" Li Yu Feng complacently looks at a face black Sheng Yu Chen, raised a voice to charge again.


    "I see!" Mu Chuqing still did not look back.


    Go to the room that she moved out from master bedroom to sleep before, the door is open, also don''t know is servant came to clean, or Sheng Yuchen make.


    As soon as one foot stepped into the door, Li Yufeng''s voice came not far away.


    "Warning you, let me take her tomorrow!"


    "What if I don''t!"


    "Then I''ll give up another 50 elites. I think you''ve got less fists these two days!"


    Mu Chuqing retreated from the door and looked at them.


    "What are you looking at? Go back to sleep!" Li Yufeng looks like she has long eyes and ears. She doesn''t look at her, but she can see that she is standing here looking at them.


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and looked at Sheng Yuchen lightly. Finally she went into the room and closed the door.


    Li Yu Feng turns round and stares at Sheng Yu Chen, and finally closes the door with a bang.


    Sheng Yuchen wanted to Hang Li Yufeng on the branch of a tree for the eighth time and beat him hard!


    Unfortunately, I can''t!


    My little uncle, he''s a damn uncle!


    He strides to Mu Chuqing''s room, raises his hand to knock on the door, but takes it back.


    The deep eyebrow eyes astringed down, can''t see the facial expression clearly, see him turn round to leave.


    In fact, mu Chuqing has been leaning behind the door. Her ears can clearly hear his footsteps coming from far to near, and hear him stop in front of her door.


    It was not until he stopped for a moment and left that she breathed heavily.


    But not long after relaxing, mu Chuqing''s face became dignified again.


    -


    Sheng Yuchen returns to the master bedroom, takes off his clothes as soon as he enters the door and goes straight to the bathroom.


    It didn''t take long to take a shower. In more than ten minutes, Sheng Yuchen came out wearing a bathrobe. He didn''t drink much wine tonight, but he didn''t think it was much before. But he just took a hot bath, and he was really steaming.


    He turned over and lay on the bed. He just closed his eyes and opened them a moment later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1030

    He turned over and lay on the bed. He just closed his eyes and opened them a moment later.


    From the bed down, head dizzy, think about it, with a mobile phone went to the balcony.


    He made a phone call, stuck it to his ear and took it off in two seconds.


    It seems that the other party is turned off


    He turned and dialed a phone, the phone is through, but this side just "beep" a, the door was knocked.


    Hang up the phone in a hurry, Sheng Yuchen turns around and answers to the door: "come in!"


    Then the door opened, Sheng Yuchen hook spring, black as ink eyes full of smile.


    Mu Chuqing had just finished taking a bath. Her golden hair was half dry, and her head was very fluffy. The color of her hair tail was a little dark because of her wet hair. She was wearing a Rose Red Satin Nightgown, knee length, and natural and conservative style.


    However, with her golden curly hair, no matter how conservative it is, it is full of excessive charm and sex.


    She just stood there for a long time with a tray in her hand.


    She seems to like to put food and medicine together.


    That was the last time.


    See the thing in her arms, Sheng Yuchen already knew the purpose that she came.


    But he just did not speak, but stood in the same place, looking at her with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing some distress, aware of Sheng Yuchen at the moment of bad, mu Chuqing really want to turn away.


    But now that I''m here, it''s a bit fake to go out like this.


    Simply into the bedroom, the hands of the tray on the bedside table.


    "I''ve made sobering tea. Drink it first."


    Mu Chuqing stood at the head of the bed and looked at him. Sheng Yuchen nodded and came over


    Mu Chuqing handed Sheng Yuchen the bowl with tea. Sheng Yuchen took it and began to drink it.


    The bathrobe on Sheng Yuchen''s body is very loose. He lifts his head to drink tea with the skirt of his chest.


    The firm and tight chest rises and falls slightly with the swallowing movement and the delicate Adam''s apple. Compared with the bronze color, the slightly white skin is dazzling in the light.


    Sheng Yuchen finished drinking tea, drooping eyes, saw mu Chuqing staring at his chest.


    Big night wearing pajamas to his room, staring at his chest, that pair of stupefied, heartless look, is really lovely.


    This little woman


    There was a dark streamer in his black eyes. He bent over and put the bowl back into the tray, straightened up and looked at her with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing because of his action, lift eyes looking at Sheng Yuchen is looking down at her, deep eyebrows in that wipe ridicule and ambiguous is particularly obvious.


    She conceals a ground to lightly cough a, stretched out a hand to point to the chest of Sheng Yu Chen


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips corners pursed a trace of amusing smile, lowered his head, stretched out his hand to untie the bathrobe in front of his chest for a few minutes, and almost exposed the broad and solid chest.


    "Not yet."


    Oh, the implication is pain?


    Mu Chuqing nodded, picked up the ointment from the tray and handed it to him, "I found this ointment. You can apply it yourself."


    The smile on Sheng Yuchen''s face became shallow a few minutes, didn''t receive to come over, but open mouth way: "also have on the back."


    Mu Chuqing frowned at the speech.


    "Well, I''ll paint it for you."


    Sheng Yuchen said with a smile: "good!"


    "Sit on the bed."


    Sheng Yuchen sits down according to his words.


    Mu Chuqing squatted down, squeezed out the ointment, tried several postures, and felt wrong.


    "Lie down! I''m more comfortable that way! "


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly low smile a, "en."

 Chapter 1031

    Sheng Yuchen suddenly low smile a, "en."


    And obediently lying on the bed, mu Chuqing sitting to the bedside, feel a lot of comfortable posture.


    She a leg dish in the bedside, bend down the body, will squeeze in the ointment on the finger daub in Sheng Yuchen chest wound position.


    When the ointment just touched Sheng Yuchen''s skin, Sheng Yuchen''s body had a slight earthquake.


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Chuqing gave him the hand of applying medicine, raised his head and asked carefully.


    Sheng Yuchen stared at mu Chuqing''s black eyes, which had been dark for a few minutes. He was silent for a while and nodded slightly


    "It hurts!"


    He said it firmly and wrongly.


    they hurt?


    If the left wing and the right wing are around, I don''t know if Bai Yan can turn out his eyes.


    If you don''t know anything else, I didn''t see him hurt when he nearly let the glass chip pierce her stomach in order to save her a few years ago!


    Normally, the wound of this kind of degree, Mu Chu Qing should also know, for Sheng Yu Chen is not what.


    However, when he said it hurt, she really lightened her strength.


    Sheng Yuchen lies flat, looking at mu Chuqing, lowering his head to apply medicine to him. Because of the angle problem, his eyebrows are drooping, his long eyelashes are trembling slightly, his white skin is crystal clear by the light, and the fine hair beside his ears is clear.


    Her long golden hair was lifted on one side of her shoulder, revealing her beautiful neck, elegant as a white swan.


    Unknowingly, he had already smeared it. He fanned the place where he smeared the ointment with his hand. A moment later, mu Chuqing straightened up and looked up at him.


    "Turn over and I''ll look at the back."


    Mu Chuqing said and got up from the bed.


    But, the body just leaves the bed surface, the wrist then was pulled by the man forcefully, surprised, a burst of sky twists and turns, her whole person has already been turned over by Sheng Yuchen to imprison to move.


    "You..."


    "It''s all your fault."


    Dizzy, the result hears Sheng Yuchen so a words that sounds particularly rogue, haven''t reacted again, the lip was blocked by him.


    A burst of dense kiss, Sheng Yuchen''s big hand lifted her hair, lingered on the hair for a while, along her shoulder all the way to her waist line.


    "Don''t..."


    Sheng Yuchen bit on her clavicle. Hearing mu Chuqing''s refusal, she raised her head and kissed her ruddy lips.


    "Why not?" Sheng Yuchen''s deep voice is magnetic confused, warm kiss is wrapping her ear, "don''t you want?"


    Mu Chu Qing opens misty eyes and stares at Sheng Yu Chen for a while.


    "And you?"


    Sheng Yuchen bit mu Chuqing''s earlobe heavily.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Of course I do, all the time."


    Then the kiss went straight down her chin.


    Clearly is slightly cold fingertips, but stay in her body, the touch is burning very clear.


    She clenched her lower lip and looked at him with twinkling eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes suddenly flashed. He raised his eyes to see mu Chuqing''s red eyes. There was a smile on his face. His action was still slow and frivolous.


    Nerve has been in a tense state, mu Chuqing opened her mouth, almost spilled sound, she tightly clenched her lips, red face staring at him, hand on his wrist, powerless to pull his hand out.


    "Well?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice spreads out a burst of low to take the voice that inquires.


    Then, not wanting to know the answer, she leaned over, fell her lips on her neck and bit her collar.

 Chapter 1032

    Then, not wanting to know the answer, she leaned over, fell her lips on her neck, bit the collar in front of her and pulled down.


    "But..."


    Mu Chu Qing suddenly opens a mouth, the hand because Sheng Yu Chen at the moment of posture again difficult to grasp his hand, turn to hold up his head.


    "But didn''t you come here without me?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly turns over and leans on the head of the bed, holds mu Chuqing''s body, and lets mu Chuqing straddle his body. His hands tightly embrace her t part, squeezing her against his chest.


    "It''s time to return to the vulgarity. So, you may be involved in the future. "


    "Why am I involved?"


    Mu Chuqing red face mumbled a, but it is against his chest, quietly did not move.


    "And who do you want to get involved with?" Mu Chuqing''s face changed, and Sheng Yuchen continued:


    "You''re by my side, and you want me to touch people?"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly softened. She glanced her eyes aside and said angrily


    "You''ll say, who''s been avoiding me for the last two months?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bedroom suddenly fell into a general silence, mu Chuqing heart a burst of embarrassment, when she finally some can''t help but feel ashamed to want to escape, Sheng Yuchen suddenly low laugh.


    "It seems that you blame me for neglecting you."


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing chokes back and struggles to get out of Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    This man, whose character is worse than before, always has a way to make her fall into this ambiguous embarrassment repeatedly. Looking at her shame and anger, he seems to be very happy.


    Sheng Yuchen, of course, refused to let mu Chuqing leave. She lifted her Tun department with both hands and turned over again. She put mu Chuqing on the head of the bed and looked at her with black eyes. In addition to the strong bath, she was also filled with some inexplicable anxiety and could not wait.


    "Chuqing, no one will know how much I long for you. These two months, I think, the most sad estimate is me! "


    He is too close, two people''s breathing interlaced, the thick masculine breath on his body is unreservedly rendering the air between her nose.


    Mu Chuqing has some doubts in her heart. Before she has time to think deeply, she is gradually losing her mind because of Sheng Yuchen''s overwhelming kisses


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    The hard bedside of her back made her back extremely uncomfortable. She slipped down and found a more comfortable position. She lay there, with her hands on his shoulders and around his neck. She raised her head to catch up with his pace and responded to his kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, mu Chuqing even grabs the dominant position. Sheng Yuchen stops in surprise and raises herself to see her, but she doesn''t give him the chance. She pulls down his neck with her slender arms and kisses her heavily.


    Mu Chuqing is a little proud in her heart. If she is really overbearing, she can make her mood more comfortable.


    However, after a few minutes, the most comfortable mood disappeared.


    Strength and energy can''t compare of over Sheng Yu Chen of, after a few minutes defeat next array.


    Sheng Yuchen in her body around the fire, mu Chuqing was he teased Jiao: pant repeatedly.


    The nightdress is lifted a few minutes again, Sheng Yuchen is to want to take off it, mu Chuqing also opens the hand that embraces his neck wisely, cooperate with him to help her take off the nightdress.

 Chapter 1033

    The Nightgown is lifted up a few minutes again. Sheng Yuchen wants to take it off. Mu Chuqing also opens her arms around his neck. You cooperate with him to help him take off the nightgown.


    But when Sheng Yuchen grabs the edge of the skirt again, the phone rings


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t plan to pay attention, but mu Chuqing pushes him.


    "Go... Answer the phone!"


    "No!"


    Sheng Yuchen regardless, hand is about to put mu Chuqing''s pajamas up again.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Mu Chuqing stretched out her hand to press her clothes and refused to let him take them off. "Will it be important to call you so late?"


    "No matter!"


    "Ah Chen!"


    Mu Chuqing sat up from the bed, put down her nightgown, and looked at Sheng Yuchen''s ringing mobile phone. "Take it first, it''s very annoying."


    Sheng Yuchen pounced on mu Chuqing again and said, "I want to pick you up!"


    Mu Chuqing has no choice but to stretch her body to reach the mobile phone that has been ringing for a long time. For the first time, she presses the answer button and looks at Sheng Yuchen. She really doesn''t want to answer the phone, so she turns it on and puts it out.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng... Mr. Sheng?"


    There was a beautiful female voice on the phone. I don''t know if it was mu Chuqing''s illusion. She could always hear the strong joy and excitement in the female population.


    Sheng Yuchen, who heard the sound, was no longer pressing mu Chuqing like just now, but sighed heavily and went to the balcony with his mobile phone.


    A moment later, Sheng Yuchen''s deep voice came out from the balcony, especially in Mu Chuqing''s voice. Mu Chuqing didn''t understand what he said. If it was too long, he couldn''t hear it completely. He could only hear Sheng Yuchen''s word "Er" sometimes.


    Phone about three or four minutes, until Sheng Yuchen face with a bit of pleasure turned back to the bedroom, the bed has no mu Chuqing shadow.


    He frowned and threw his cell phone on the bedside table. He wanted to go out to find mu Chuqing again, but he had already walked to the door, bowed his head and pondered for a while, and finally turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    -


    The next day, it''s Sunday.


    Mu Chuqing came back to her room last night. She thought Sheng Yuchen would come to him after hanging up the phone, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t come over and didn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, she stayed up very late.


    So she didn''t wake up naturally. She was awakened by Li Yufeng''s banging on the door.


    Yawning, as soon as he opened the door, Li Yufeng was silent for two seconds, "Mu Chuqing, you..."


    Li Yufeng did not continue to say, just a strong teeth bite the "creak creak" sound.


    After the last heavy yawn, mu Chuqing looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning, Doudou got up so early!" Mu Chuqing lowered her head and touched Doudou''s head.


    "No, it''s early, it''s late! Mu Chuqing, you hurry to wash me and go home! You... "


    Sheng Yuchen roared loudly and pointed to Mu Chuqing''s neck. He held it in his throat and couldn''t send it.


    Mu Chuqing knew later and looked down at her chest. She found that the wrinkled neckline that she didn''t ravage last night was slightly loose. The dense strawberries planted by Sheng Yuchen were particularly dazzling on her skin.


    "Ah --"


    Mu Chuqing gave a low cry, put her hand over her collar, and looked at Li Yufeng awkwardly. She pulled the corners of her lips, and her eyes were vacillating for a while. Finally, she pulled Doudou and closed the door.

 Chapter 1034

    Mu Chuqing gave a low cry, put her hand over her collar, and looked at Li Yufeng awkwardly. She pulled the corners of her lips, and her eyes were vacillating for a while. Finally, she pulled Doudou and closed the door.


    Li Yufeng''s appearance is almost fuming. When mu Chuqing closes the door, the expression on his face suddenly stops and turns to leave.


    Mu Chuqing washes and changes clothes, only then discovers now already 9 o''clock many, Sheng Yuchen also early went to the company.


    Mu Chuqing brushes her teeth and answers by the way. Suddenly, she thinks of the phone call she made to Sheng Yuchen late last night. Her eyes darken. She bites the brush on her toothbrush and finally walks away.


    It''s not a matter of "believing" to get everything right.


    If she doesn''t care about everything and doesn''t care about everything, she will convince herself of everything for him


    It''s never happened!


    Go home!


    After changing clothes, mu Chuqing asked Doudou for advice, "go home with Mommy?"


    Doudou nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    After going downstairs and drinking two bowls of porridge, Li Yufeng, in view of Mu Chuqing''s initiative to go home, seems to be in a better mood. He walks around the car key behind Mu Chu and leaves the villa.


    After getting on the bus, mu Chuqing said, "go to my apartment. It''s closer to Doudou''s school."


    Li Yu Feng through the mirror after a light glance at her, did not refuse, just said: "lock the door."


    Mu Chuqing grins, embarrassed for a moment, and the car goes out of the gate of Xishanju. Mu Chuqing glances ahead and finally finds the topic.


    "Isn''t there a navigation in the car? Why did you almost go to BJ last night? Li Yufeng''s face was blacker. "All told, I was going to BJ."


    "Forget it, I''ll ask for nothing. Originally, the sense of direction is poor, and you always like to take short cuts. You have the ability to go to XC!"


    "Mu Chuqing, are you tired of living?"


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Chuqing successfully threw the problem back to Li Yufeng.


    Isn''t it a question of knowing?


    How eager she is to live now!


    Li Yufeng didn''t say anything. She didn''t seem to be as careful and forward-looking as before. On the contrary, she was a little willful as he told him.


    But!


    Can she just follow Sheng Yuchen that ya willful, don''t take him!


    Raise a daughter, is not all for grow up, let her marry the man who dislike, harm him for a lifetime?


    Think of here, Li Yu Feng mouth suddenly recalled a touch of evil four smile!


    Yeah, I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry!


    He has to give mu Chuqing a good brainwash, and then let her be more willful, which day can Sheng Yuchen that ya toss to death.


    "I heard that Sheng Yuchen is very busy recently?" Li Yufeng opened another topic.


    Mu Chuqing is reading Doudou''s book. When she hears Li Yufeng asking Sheng Yuchen, she purses her lips. Her face is obviously not very happy.


    "It''s said that I''m really busy. I don''t have enough special help around me. I seem to have found another one..."


    "Li Yufeng, when did you become an old lady, such a gossip!"


    Mu Chuqing choked Li Yufeng, angry Li Yufeng wanted to turn the car directly to the bottom of the cliff and die with her.


    He teaches her to play with Sheng Yuchen, but he doesn''t want to gamble for himself.


    Sheng Yuchen is not tortured to death by mu Chuqing. He has to be angry with her first!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1035

    Sheng Yuchen is not tortured to death by mu Chuqing. He has to be angry with her first!


    In fact, Li Yufeng''s words played a role.


    It turned out that a new special assistant was recruited.


    It doesn''t matter if you want special help?


    It doesn''t matter to call in the middle of the night!


    Also ran to the balcony to make a phone call, it doesn''t matter!


    Suddenly he closed the book in his hand and turned his face out of the window.


    Li Yufeng looks at mu Chuqing''s appearance, some accidents, but, to the point.


    As for women, self willed should start with jealousy!


    Because there is mu Chuqing in the car, all the way the head did not twist from the window, but said three words.


    "Wrong way!"


    "Go further and you''ll be in the ditch!"


    "Can you drive straight, don''t turn around!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of Mu Chuqing''s impatience, Li Yufeng finally sent mu Chuqing and Doudou back home at noon. Because it was noon, Li Yufeng simply rubbed his rice before he left.


    Doudou was busy all day yesterday, and he hasn''t written his homework yet.


    Mu Chuqing sits on the table in the living room, holding her chin and looking at Doudou''s homework.


    "Doudou, is there a question you can''t answer?"


    "No!"


    "Is there any word you don''t recognize?"


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing looked at Doudou''s small appearance with some silence. She sat upright, shoulder level, and straight back. Her big eyes were drooping at the moment. Looking at the hand holding the pen writing on the paper without hesitation, mu Chuqing looked at the book, which was still an arithmetic problem.


    The eyelids don''t blink, the pen doesn''t hesitate.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Doudou. Now on her expressionless face, her solemn strength was as real as Sheng Yuchen''s. Now she could see how amazing the arrogance of her small body was.


    Mu Chuqing stares at Doudou for a long time. When she is serious and serious, she is quite different from her usual lively, lovely and clever.


    Mu Chuqing stares at Doudou and seems to start to study it carefully.


    For a long time, Doudou''s shoulder suddenly loosened, turned around and took out the tablet from his schoolbag and put it in front of Mu Chuqing.


    "Mommy, if it''s really boring, you can play games first."


    Mu Chuqing looked down at the tablet in front of her and said, "Doudou, you can''t take these things to school."


    "This weekend!"


    Mu Chuqing tilted his head, pondered for a while, and said: "no, the night before yesterday at your uncle''s house, we played your tablet."


    "Where is it?" Doudou retorts.


    Mu Chuqing is a bad smile, slowly opening, "beans, who is in the middle of the night while I sleep with a tablet to someone tip off?"


    "You see it all!" Doudou looks at her in surprise.


    Mu Chuqing hummed with a smile.


    Doudou laughed twice and quickly picked up the pencil she had just put down. "Mommy, don''t disturb me. I can''t finish my homework."


    Change the subject!


    -


    One afternoon time, because there are beans around, feel very fast.


    Mu Chuqing tidied up and cooked dinner. After finishing the meal, the mother and daughter played for a while. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, after washing, they coaxed Doudou to sleep.


    The other bedroom was also cleaned up by her.


    Because Doudou has formed the habit of sleeping with people since childhood.


    Mu Chuqing came out of Doudou''s room and closed the door carefully

 Chapter 1036

    Mu Chuqing came out of Doudou room and closed the door carefully.


    Think of Doudou do not want to let people sleep with this habit, mu Chuqing heart a burst of acid.


    I still remember three years ago, her little body climbed into bed and ran to the scene where she was lying between him.


    She and his two hands on her soft stomach, and then the sigh of satisfaction, now think of let mu Chuqing heart sour and painful.


    Raised his head, mu Chuqing will overflow in the eyes of the sour back, a long sigh.


    What''s the use of regret now?


    Go to the living room, mu Chuqing picked up a cup of water on the tea table, took a cup of water, intend to drink, turn off the light to sleep, but just half of the water, knock on the door suddenly rang.


    Mu Chuqing has a mouthful of water in her mouth. With a "Gudong" sound, she swallows it and coughs twice. Mu Chuqing looks up at the wall clock above her head, and it''s more than ten o''clock.


    "Lock the door!"


    Li Yufeng''s words during the day suddenly ran into his ears. Mu Chuqing looked at the door, ran to the door, pushed the door twice, and found that it couldn''t be pushed.


    Make sure the door is locked, mu Chuqing breathes, but then the knock starts again.


    Mu Chuqing frowned and looked out of the door with cat''s eyes. Who is so bored? She knocked on other people''s door in the middle of the night.


    After setting the focal length, we can see the deformed figure pulled by the cat''s eye outside the door through the cat''s eye.


    Sheng Yuchen.


    Almost subconsciously, mu Chuqing was about to open the door with her hand on the doorknob.


    "Lock the door!"


    Li Yufeng''s words jumped out again, mu Chuqing''s hand suddenly stopped.


    This is the one standing at the door.


    What was she doing? What was she doing?


    Open the door without thinking about it?


    "Pa" ground a, Mu Chu Qing hit his right hand with his left hand a slap.


    "Mu Chuqing, open the door!"


    Sheng Yuchen outside the door suddenly sinks a voice to open a mouth, listen to tone seem not very happy.


    Mu Chuqing said, "no!"


    There was two seconds'' silence outside the door. Before long, mu Chuqing heard Sheng Yuchen say outside the door: "left wing, find me a locksmith..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is still declining, the door was opened from inside.


    Sheng Yuchen turns around, black Mou tightly shrinks her, light ground said to the phone: "need not" after, hang up the phone.


    "Shameless!"


    Mu Chuqing glared at him, released the door handle and entered the room.


    Behind him came the sound of closing the door. Mu Chuqing stood by the door and turned to look at him.


    "What''s up in the middle of the night?"


    "Why not live in Xishanju."


    Mu Chuqing turned his head, "I don''t want to."


    That looks very awkward.


    Sheng Yuchen tightly pursed her lips, and there was no expression on her face, but it was also obvious that she was not satisfied with mu Chuqing''s answer.


    But looking at mu Chuqing''s awkward appearance, Sheng Yuchen took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and pulled mu Chuqing''s hand. His tall and tall body pressed her against her body and pressed her against the wall behind her.


    "Why are you so disobedient? Well


    Sheng Yuchen''s unique breath suddenly came. Mu Chuqing lowered his head and put his head on the wall. His sight just happened to see Sheng Yuchen''s neckline.


    It was hot. He only wore a shirt and unbuttoned two at the collar.


    Mu Chuqing slightly frowned, "do you work overtime today?"


    "Well! What''s the matter? "


    For mu Chuqing tonight active questions, Sheng Yuchen answer quickly.


    "That''s what you wear?"


    What does it look like?

 Chapter 1037

    "That''s what you wear?"


    What does it look like?


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at his clothes. Although there were several folds in his shirt, they were not obvious.


    "Who''s working overtime with you tonight?" Sheng Yuchen''s appearance is obviously to have no consciousness of calm, Mu Chu Qing in the heart balanced for a while, again ask a way.


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a second, then he suddenly made a sound of laughter, bent slightly, approached her and said with a smile: "Chu en is just my special help! I''ve been so busy recently that it''s hard for new people to start. It''s Erwen who brought it here. "


    "Chuen?" Mu Chu Qing raises an eye to see him, Mou light is taking a few silk warning, Sheng Yu Chen hooks lips to smile, steals a kiss on her lips, "well, her surname is Chu!"


    Mu Chuqing looks better.


    "Is this explanation satisfactory?"


    Sheng Yuchen is close to her suddenly, the voice with smile is low dumb magnetic bewilderment.


    Mu Chuqing''s ears itch. Sheng Yuchen''s body is too hot. Mu Chuqing''s ears are red.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes narrowed, and his eyes were covered with a layer of hot flame.


    He suddenly straightened up, released mu Chuqing, and looked at the two bedrooms side by side


    "Where''s Doudou?"


    Mu Chuqing stretched her finger and said, "sleep!"


    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight swept one eye on that closed door, also just at mu Chuqing''s voice just fell, suddenly bent over to embrace mu Chuqing.


    To embrace the bride''s posture, holding mu Chuqing into her bedroom.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!"


    Mu Chuqing surprised, Sheng Yuchen''s action is too unexpected.


    Sheng Yuchen walks into the room, because mu Chuqing fights with her, he puts her down ahead of time and hisses at her.


    "Do you want to wake Doudou?"


    Mu Chuqing is silent. Sheng Yuchen sticks to her body and pushes her against the door. Mu Chuqing retreats and the door closes.


    His eyes were burning, and his breath became heavy gradually. He was against her forehead, and his nose was close to her nose. The atmosphere between the two people was particularly ambiguous.


    Mu Chuqing''s chest heaved and puffed nervously, and her breath became short unconsciously.


    What he wants to do, mu Chuqing doesn''t understand at the moment, so he really kills.


    "Is that why you came at half past three?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand caresses her waist and slides along her curve. The hot breath sprays on her face and makes her eyes flash twice.


    "Who let you run all of a sudden last night? I came to make it up."


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t mention yesterday. It''s OK. After mentioning yesterday, mu Chuqing felt uncomfortable again.


    She suddenly pushed him away. Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him without strabismus


    "Say, are you hiding something from me?"


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrow, "Why say so?"


    "Then why did you answer the phone last night without my back?"


    Sheng Yuchen pondered for a second, and kneaded her body with his big palm. Her hot body was close to her soft body. Through the cloth, she could feel the temperature from him.


    Especially his hot chest, burning her chest, a series of actions to lure her body a little soft.


    A damp heat in the body gradually came up.


    She put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him feebly.


    Blushing with shyness and resistance, he almost wanted to kill someone.


    Sheng Yuchen Mou light once again a dark, next, abdomen a burst of burning, embrace her waist of hands suddenly Qi Qi slide down, support her buttocks, force her up a lift a loose.


    Let her in panic, legs tightly wrapped around his waist.

 Chapter 1038

    Mu Chuqing''s face turned red, but there was a door behind her and he in front of her. In order to avoid disaster, she could only hold Sheng Yuchen''s neck tightly.


    Sheng Yuchen buried his head in her neck swept, mu Chuqing murmured.


    "Go away, I haven''t allowed you to move me yet!"


    Sheng Yuchen low smile a, "who says, you already agreed last night! I''m going to get my share back from last night


    "You let me go..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand is indispensably playing a rogue. Mu Chuqing''s weak voice is even weaker. A few tremors shake my voice. It sounds like a kitten just waking up.


    "Don''t be hard mouthed at this time. It''s all soft like this..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s voice is rough and urgent, and the kisses fall on mu Chuqing. After a while, mu Chuqing shudders all over again.


    "Sheng Yuchen! You... You''re shameless! "


    Weak voice and try to gnash teeth, that pair is about to be angry to death of appearance fall in the eyes of Sheng Yuchen then became a scenery of a changed flavor.


    "Oh..."


    Sheng Yuchen chuxiao, voice full of pleasure, in Mu Chuqing completely unprepared circumstances, suddenly rushed up.


    It has been proved by practical actions that he is shameless and can go to a higher level.


    Mu Chuqing''s body suddenly became stiff. She bent her trembling body and tightened Sheng Yuchen''s neck. Her graceful body was close to Sheng Yuchen, like a vine around his body. After a while, she sighed a long time.


    Sheng Yuchen waited until she got used to it, and then she began to move.


    "Call my name!" Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Mu Chuqing hugs Sheng Yuchen tightly, and his head is powerless on Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder. Hearing his voice, he shouts, "Sheng, Yu, Chen!"


    Punitive ground forced her, Sheng Yuchen continues to say: "wrong!"


    Mu Chuqing''s overflowing voice is scattered by the collision, and his breath is unstable, with some wronged crying in his voice.


    Sheng Yuchen the string of reason in the brain, because she this one voice takes the voice of cry cavity to scratch wantonly.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly stopped and retreated for a few minutes. His voice was tense and he almost growled hard


    "Shout


    "Ah... Chen..."


    Mu Chuqing''s soft cry with crying cavity and her subconscious action of longing for him make Sheng Yuchen''s string "Deng", which is only connected with a trace of children, break all of a sudden, and almost explain it directly.


    He gasped for breath, Sheng Sheng pressed down the impulse and endured a sweat.


    See mu Chuqing also have time to breathe, white neck in the long golden hair, the arc is beautiful and attractive.


    Sheng Yuchen whispered, but mu Chuqing seemed to be reminded, mischievous general, holding him slightly moved body.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly froze, her hands tightly around her, keeping this posture, and moving towards the bed step by step


    Mu Chu Qing will be put on top, Sheng Yu Chen tone is almost ruthless way: "you ask for it."


    Mu Chuqing''s intuition is dangerous, but before she has time to react, she kisses her lips. When she only has a faint hum, he releases her and lingers on her neck. The warm breath sprays on every inch of her skin, like a prairie fire.


    He won''t let her go anywhere. He really wants to tear her apart

 Chapter 1039

    Mu Chuqing''s face turned red, but there was a door behind her and he in front of her. In order to avoid disaster, she could only cling to Sheng Yuchen''s neck.


    Sheng Yuchen buried his head in her neck swept for a while, mu Chuqing quietly called a.


    "Go away, I haven''t allowed you to move me yet!"


    Sheng Yuchen low smile a, "who says, you already agreed last night! I''m going to get my share back from last night


    "You let me go..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand is indispensably playing a rogue. Mu Chuqing''s weak voice is even weaker. A few tremors shake my voice. It sounds like a kitten just waking up.


    "Don''t be hard mouthed at this time. It''s all soft like this..."


    Sheng Yuchen PI Ya ground says, the kiss of dense turn falls on mu Chuqing completely.


    "Sheng Yuchen! You... You''re shameless! "


    Weak voice and try to gnash teeth, that pair is about to be angry to death of appearance fall in the eyes of Sheng Yuchen then became a scenery of a changed flavor.


    "Oh..."


    Sheng Yuchen chuxiao, voice full of pleasure, in Mu Chuqing completely unprepared circumstances, suddenly rushed up.


    It has been proved by practical actions that he is shameless and can go to a higher level.


    "Call my name!" Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Mu Chuqing hugs Sheng Yuchen tightly, and he is powerless.


    Head against Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder, heard his voice, gently called him a, "Sheng, Yu, Chen!"


    Punitive ground forced to bump her, Sheng Yuchen continues to say: "wrong!"


    Mu Chuqing''s overflowing voice is scattered by the collision, and his breath is unstable, with some wronged crying in his voice.


    Sheng Yuchen the string of reason in the brain, because she this one voice takes the voice of cry cavity to scratch wantonly.


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly stopped and retreated for a few minutes. His voice was tense and he almost growled hard


    "Shout


    "Ah... Chen..." the tone was full of helplessness.


    Seeing mu Chuqing gasping for breath, her white neck looms in her long golden hair, and her arc is beautiful and attractive.


    "Goblin."


    Sheng Yuchen whispered, but mu Chuqing seemed to be reminded that he was a prank and moved his body slightly.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body suddenly froze, her hands tightly around her, keeping this posture, and moving towards the bed step by step


    Mu Chuqing will be pressed on the top, Sheng Yuchen tone is almost vicious, said: "you asked for it."


    Mu Chuqing''s intuition is dangerous, but before she has time to react, she kisses her lips. When she only has a faint hum, he lets her go.


    ¡ª


    Mu Chuqing had a feeling that she had died 800 times.


    Sheng Yuchen is a beast.


    Mu Chuqing is paralyzed on the bed. He doesn''t want to move at the moment.


    "Take a bath!"


    Mu Chuqing said, holding her eyelids in a daze, but she reluctantly turned over and stayed there.


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her this appearance, not from ground low voice smile.


    Instead of speaking, he went down from the bed and scanned the room. At last, he found the bathroom, turned on the light, put the moderate temperature water in the bathtub, and then came out to carry mu Chuqing into the bathroom.


    Mu Chuqing will be put into the bathtub, Sheng Yuchen stood in the shower rushed to the body, and then to lie in the bathtub lazy soft mu Chuqing carefully clear body.


    The blush on mu Chuqing''s face hasn''t gone yet. He is wrapped in warm water. Not only on his face, but also on his body.


    Sheng Yuchen to her wipe very carefully, wipe wipe, Sheng Yuchen suddenly chuckled.


    Hot water how much can alleviate a bit tired, hear Sheng Yuchen''s low smile, mu Chuqing slowly raised eyelid to aim at her one eye.


    He asked casually:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t look up at her, shook his head, took her out of the bathtub, dried her body, put on the bathrobe, and quietly carried him out.


    Mu Chuqing wanted to ask him, but as soon as she got close to the soft bed, she didn''t want to ask him any more.


    Sheng Yuchen goes to bed later, she turns over to nest in his arm bend, deep sleep.


    Sheng Yuchen lowered her head and looked at her tenderly. At last, she sighed contentedly and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. Then she slipped down and fell asleep with mu Chuqing in her arms.


    -


    The next morning, Sheng Yuchen got up, but mu Chuqing''s sleep over the years became a little shallow.


    Send a text message to the left wing to send him clothes, turn around, mu Chuqing has awakened.


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    Mu Chuqing moved her body and looked out of the window. In her voice, she just woke up and said:


    "Why is it so early?"


    Sheng Yuchen bent over to kiss her and said in a low voice, "it''s up to you. Yesterday''s work hasn''t been finished yet!"


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him lazily, "it''s you, isn''t it?"


    Sheng Yuchen returns her, "isn''t you always seducing me?"


    "Shameless!"


    Sheng Yuchen bent his eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s all your fault. You''re too seductive."


    Mu Chuqing''s white face turned red quietly. He raised the quilt and didn''t look at him.


    Sheng Yuchen stands up with a smile, looks at mu Chuqing''s back and whispers, "I''ll pick you up and Doudou back tonight."


    Mu Chuqing covered the quilt and said, "don''t go back."


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak. What''s the use? Other things can depend on her, but only she wants to be with him. She won''t even give her the leeway to refuse.


    After Sheng Yuchen leaves, mu Chuqing sleeps again.


    When I got up, at a quarter past seven, I went to the kitchen to eat porridge, but I felt that Doudou, who always got up on time, didn''t get up today.


    Rub slippers to see, open the door to see, Doudou really did not get up.


    Went to the bedside and called Doudou twice, Doudou opened his eyes vaguely.


    He yawned a long time, rubbed his eyes and said to Mu Chuqing, "good morning, Mommy!"


    Mu Chuqing replied and asked her, "why do you look so sleepy today?"

 Chapter 1040

    Mu Chuqing replied and asked her, "why do you look so sleepy today?"


    Did she come out last night after a long sleep?


    Doudou wrinkled his face, shook his head and said in a dumb voice:


    "I had a dream last night? I feel very tired. "


    "Remember any dreams?"


    Doudou has slipped down from the bed. Mu Chuqing bent down to make the bed and asked casually.


    Then I heard Doudou thinking and saying, "it''s like running. I''m tired and gasping. I don''t know if it''s me or someone else. I don''t remember


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing made a bed and scratched his face with embarrassment.


    But Doudou has been out of the house, and seems to have gone to wash in the washroom of Mu Chuqing''s house.


    Mu Chuqing took a long breath, and then a touch of anger floated on her face!


    Can''t let Sheng Yuchen enter the house any more!


    ¡ª


    In the evening, mu Chuqing took Doudou home from school and bought vegetables downstairs.


    Doudou is sitting on the desk in the living room to do his homework. The flat beside him suddenly rings.


    She looked at it, and the notice bar was a wechat icon.


    Pick pick eyebrow, although she registered a wechat, but wechat can chat is almost all family.


    She used to chat a lot when her grandparents were just able to play.


    But later, when I got tired of it, I was not so eager.


    Then there was aunt angel, mainland Lu, aunt Su Su, and big Pei Pei, uncle Jing Rui and left wing right wing uncle. Later there was aunt Yunxi, uncle Su Su, and finally her father.


    But these people usually don''t chat with her.


    She knew that they had their own business to do and would not disturb them if they had nothing to do.


    Generally speaking, speaking


    Doudou blinked, hesitated for a while, and looked at the information.


    Sure enough, it''s her father.


    Dasheng: open the door for me later!


    Doudou: don''t you just knock on the door?


    Dasheng: so much nonsense.


    Doudou: afraid of being shut up?


    Dasheng: so much nonsense.


    Doudou: no sincerity at all, copy and paste directly?!


    Dasheng: so much nonsense.


    Doudou


    Doudou stares at the flat and looks up at the kitchen.


    Mu Chuqing was busy choosing dishes inside, and never came out from the beginning.


    After thinking about it, Doudou jumped off the chair and opened the door ahead of time.


    Just opened, the figure of Sheng Yuchen appeared on the slow step platform of corridor.


    "Pack your bags and wait in the car."


    Sheng Yuchen stood there, trying to lower the voice, with only beans can hear the decibel said.


    Doudou doodle mouth, turn to the book into the bag, holding the bag out.


    Sheng Yuchen touches her head, "the performance is good, is worth encouraging, wants anything, although opens the mouth."


    Doudou is standing in the corridor. She doesn''t want anything. She doesn''t want anything.


    After a moment''s silence, Doudou looked up and said with no expression


    "I want a little Sheng Sheng. Can you give it to me?"


    There was not much hope in that face at all.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, "no problem, ten months later!"


    Doudou didn''t expect Sheng Yuchen to promise her. Although she didn''t think she had a score, her father said it, which was a little credible.


    Eyes brightened, Doudou said with a bad smile


    "Come on, Dad!"


    "If something happens in the future, cooperate well!"


    "No problem."


    Father and daughter reach a consensus in the corridor, mu Chuqing completely unknowingly, self-care turn on the tap to wash vegetables, the clatter of water did not let her notice the outside movement.


    Until she was caught from behind, she exclaimed in surprise

 Chapter 1041

    Until she was caught from behind, she exclaimed in surprise.


    Aware of the familiar breath from the man behind, mu Chuqing''s heart is slightly relaxed.


    But the body is still a burst of soft!


    "Are you a ghost?" I was almost angry in my heart. I didn''t know it!


    Sheng Yuchen gently stroked her hair, "I''m sorry, I scared you."


    But he didn''t really mean to scare her just now.


    Mu Chuqing is scared and angry. She really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    He apologized and she didn''t respond.


    Instead, he broke away from him, walked out of the kitchen, and looked into the living room. The anger in his eyes was even worse.


    Doudou is gone.


    splendid!


    Yes, she made it herself!


    She abandoned them for three years, and now it''s time for them to play with her!


    She should! She owes!!


    "Chuqing..."


    Sheng Yuchen really didn''t expect that this unintentional episode would make her mood change so much. I had such a move before, but never like today.


    The anger in her eyes at the moment is real.


    I don''t know what''s in my heart. I''m so scared that I can''t restrain some negative emotions of Mu Chuqing.


    "Don''t you want to go back to Xishanju? I''ll go back with you! "


    Mu Chuqing says, side untied apron to throw aside, went out the door.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, thin lips tightly into a line, strode out, at the door to catch up with mu Chuqing.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened just now. If you don''t want to go back tonight, don''t go back!"


    "I don''t want to go back! I think


    Mu Chuqing suddenly looked up at him with red eyes.


    Sheng Yuchen Zheng Zheng, mu Chuqing has been out of the door.


    Until Xishanju, mu Chuqing didn''t say a word on the bus.


    Doudou felt angry from the beginning, and didn''t ask for more.


    After returning to Xishanju, mu Chuqing had dinner like no one else.


    Sheng Yuchen''s phone call came before the end of dinner. After hanging up, she went to her study. Before she left, she said to Mu Chuqing softly:


    "Take your time. I''ll have a video conference in my study."


    "Well." Mu Chuqing nodded and answered.


    After eating, Doudou takes a look at mu Chuqing. She thinks it''s better for her to talk less. If she doesn''t, she will step on Lei Dian.


    "Mommy, I''ll go upstairs and do my homework."


    "Well." Mu Chuqing answered faintly again.


    When she was alone in the dining room, she put down her chopsticks, looked out of the window, pondered for a while, and then stood up.


    After the video conference, Sheng Yuchen went to the master bedroom to have a look. There was no mu Chuqing in her room. She went to Doudou''s room and asked Doudou. Doudou said she didn''t see her.


    After seizing Sheng Yuchen, Doudou asks quickly:


    "Dad, what''s wrong with Mommy?"


    Sheng Yuchen glanced at her and said, "I don''t know."


    Doudou casts a look of disdain to Sheng Yuchen, "does that little Sheng still have a play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After going downstairs, mu Chuqing is still not on the first floor.


    Asked the servant talent to know, mu Chuqing took the car key to the Mountain Rose Manor.


    It''s not dark yet, but the night has begun to pull.


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a while. At last, he picked up the car key, drove the car, followed him, and went to the back mountain

 Chapter 1042

    The roses in the manor are blooming.


    Mu Chuqing hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Rose has been put on the modeling frame, the white net frame is covered with rose branches, and the snow-white rose climbs along the shape of the modeling frame, competing for openness and brilliance.


    Although they are all pure white, mu Chuqing is still a little dazzled.


    Because it is a special cultivation, the flower is too big, comparable to the general size of roses, petals layer upon layer, especially thick.


    Not to mention the fragrance, she could smell it from the hillside.


    It is said that it is a rose, but it has a stronger fragrance than a rose.


    On the edge of the manor, the former rest room has been completed and is now in use.


    The loft on the second floor is a rest room, but it seems that it is intended to be used for a long time. It''s beautiful in appearance, but even inside it is exquisite and unique.


    In fact, living here, guarding a large sea of flowers, is also good.


    Mu Chuqing did not enter the house, but walked along the path in the middle of the sea of flowers. The warm wind caressed the flowers, and the fragrance of the flowers became more intense. Mu Chuqing''s mood was infected by the scenery and fragrance, and gradually calmed down, no longer as irritable as just now.


    Along the path, in the middle of the sea of flowers, there is a round space, where there is a wooden bench, and the back of the bench also climbs the rose branches. The dense rose words adorn the mahogany chair, which is very beautiful.


    It was hazy and dark. It wasn''t long before mu Chuqing stood in the same place. All of a sudden, the lights around her were dim and the street lights were on. There were also several standing street lights around where she was standing.


    The whole sea of flowers was illuminated by the light, as if it had been plated with a layer of silver light, emitting a beautiful halo.


    Mu Chuqing turns around and looks at the man at the end of the path walking slowly towards her.


    He didn''t have time to change his clothes. He was wearing a black shirt. His legs were long and slender. He was tall and upright. His temperament was noble and remote.


    His reputation in the outside world is frightening, daunting, cruel and resolute.


    But in front of him, it was not like this.


    She always thought that she was humble in front of him, and she took it for granted that he was beside her.


    But now I think about it, he is not accommodating himself.


    He should stand at the top, give orders to all people and enjoy a noble life.


    But he didn''t care to squeeze her into the small apartment. He was willing to give up all the delicacies outside and just drink the porridge she cooked casually. It was clear that there could be a bigger house. Xishanju, a nine-year-old residence in Xishanju, had always regarded it as the most important residence. He let his daughter go to an ordinary school. He allowed her to play a rogue. He also comforted her and coaxed her.


    In fact, he has been following his own pace. He has created the most comfortable environment for her, which will not make her feel too much pressure.


    For example, he clearly can give her a night pearl ability, but finally gave her a pearl.


    Just because, she likes, the best thing she can accept, he indulges himself and gives her.


    He endured so much for her


    If you have to say humble, why is he not?


    But is it called humbleness?


    In front of two people''s feelings, in any case do not want to separate, experienced too much, vowed to be together forever for two people


    What is mean?

 Chapter 1043

    She understands Yu Feng''s intention.


    He''s just worried about her, about being bullied in the near future


    Sheng Yuchen had already approached her and stood not far away from him. He looked at her with a smile on his handsome face and a very gentle voice


    "Scared?"


    Mu Chuqing felt a burst of unspeakable pain and heartache.


    She shook her head gently.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her for a long time, then slowly raised his feet to approach her, stood beside her, a pair of black eyes quietly looked at her, carefully did not let go any trace of expression on her face.


    "Are you full?" After a long time, he asked again.


    "Well."


    Mu Chuqing nodded and answered. Later, she felt that what she said was too indifferent and added, "I''m full."


    Sheng Yuchen nodded and asked, "calm down?"


    Mu Chuqing bowed her head, nodded, and murmured "um".


    Sheng Yuchen breathed a sigh, stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Well?" Mu Chuqing buried in his arms, and a dull doubt.


    "I just apologized that you didn''t accept it. Now that you calm down, I''ll apologize again."


    "Oh."


    Mu Chuqing only came up with a single word twice, but he was much more clever and docile.


    "Can you tell me why I was really angry just now?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly asked, let mu Chuqing raise his head from his arms.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes are unusually black and bright under the light, and there is no doubt that they are extremely firm.


    Is it not because he scared her that she was really angry?


    When you think about it, it seems like that''s right.


    In fact, she was not angry because he scared her, and she had not been before.


    What was she angry about?


    Sometimes people are like this, often inadvertently will be the most dark side of his heart revealed without self-knowledge.


    Sometimes, I don''t know what I''m angry about.


    She knew that this time, it was the dark side of her heart that broke out, but she couldn''t describe what kind of emotion it was.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I... I seem to be angry with myself, but I put the blame on you..."


    Sheng Yuchen frowned, "where are you, or what have you done, which is worth your anger?"


    Mu Chuqing lowered her head and said, "I don''t know. I''m so selfish. Ah Chen!"


    Mu Chuqing looks up at Sheng Yuchen, his voice trembles.


    Sheng Yuchen tightens her eyebrows and reaches for mu Chuqing''s hair.


    "You think too much!"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head vigorously, "no, ah Chen, I have a dark and selfish side in my heart, I know. This afternoon, I... "


    Mu Chuqing is a little worried. She doesn''t know how to describe it, but she has to say that she wants to explain it to Sheng Yuchen and confess herself to him.


    "I... I know that I was selfish and willful, but I blame you... For being estranged from me..."


    Sheng Yuchen was surprised, "Chuqing..." he whispered to her, wanted to say something, but was interrupted by mu Chuqing.


    "That''s right. I know that everything is caused by me. I''m selfish. I''ve abandoned you for three years. There''s a certain gap... I want to make up for it. Maybe I''m too anxious, so I''m inexplicably angry today. Obviously it''s my own fault, but I still have to blame you... "

 Chapter 1044

    "Ah Chen, this kind of state of mind, even I feel surprised and shameless, how can I have such unreasonable idea? There is no reason at all. Why should I blame you... "


    Mu Chuqing''s face was confused and flustered, "what am I thinking about..."


    "Early sunshine!"


    Mu Chuqing also wants to say what, the result is interrupted by Sheng Yuchen.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly stops, looks up at Sheng Yuchen, full of doubts, she seems to put herself into an infinite circle of death, how can''t come out.


    But then she said with a smile of self mockery:


    "Am I too headstrong?"


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her, finally sighed, leaned down to kiss her forehead, raised her jaw, let her eyes look directly at him.


    "Whether it''s selfishness or willfulness, I never care about these, because it''s not only your instinct, but also everyone''s instinct. It''s just that everyone''s selfishness and willfulness are different!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes flashed, "then I must be the most extreme degree..."


    Sheng Yuchen shakes his head, "don''t say you''re not, even if you are, I don''t care. I like the woman who takes the initiative to run to me after being capricious. I like the selfish woman who always wants to give me her best and favorite things. These are not shortcomings in my eyes. Chuqing, have you forgotten? The most selfish person is actually me. I asked you to leave six years ago, and I forced you to stay with me three years ago. Even now, I will never allow you to leave me. You have the right to be willful and stand willful! You might as well have a try. I''ll let go of your hand when your willfulness reaches what level. "


    Mu Chuqing''s heart suddenly smothers.


    She quietly looked at Sheng Yuchen''s plain face and asked: "if I were the most willful and unreasonable woman in the world, would you let go of my hand?"


    Sheng Yuchen slightly hook lips, black eyes bright as soaked in mercury ink.


    "If I were the most overbearing and unreasonable man in the world, would you want to leave me?"


    The light of the street lamp sprinkles on the white roses in the garden silently, and the warm wind is mixed with the rich aroma to wrap the two people together invisibly.


    There was silence all around. Two people looked at each other quietly. After a long time, they saw mu Chuqing''s ruddy lips slowly closed and opened. Their tone was very light, but they spewed out three words very firmly


    "I won''t!"


    Maybe it was too quiet, or maybe it was because she had never been so frank.


    These four words, falling in Sheng Yuchen''s ears, have a kind of ear shaking power, shock his whole heart, no root nerve, no blood, all follow the vibration.


    "I won''t, ah Chen."


    Mu Chu Qing is looking at Sheng Yu Chen, the insipid eyebrow eye is indescribable firm.


    "I may be a person who vacillates from side to side and worries too much, but the only thing I can be sure of is that I love you. At the beginning, I even thought that even if falling in love with you is an unforgivable mistake, I will accompany you all the way to the end. "


    Mu Chuqing took down her hand from Sheng Yuchen''s chest. "Since we got married, I have never thought about leaving you. I have never thought about leaving you. What''s more, I love you to what extent."

 Chapter 1045

    Mu Chuqing took down her hand from Sheng Yuchen''s chest. "Since we got married, I have never thought about leaving you. I have never thought about leaving you. What''s more, I love you to what extent."


    "The injury six years ago was too painful. As much as I love you, there will be as much pain. Three years ago, when I didn''t know anything, I could forgive you and be with you again. But a few months ago, when I knew everything, I had only two ideas. One was to slap you hard, the other was to die again... "


    Sheng Yuchen hears here, the heart suddenly constricted for a while, black Mou is looking at mu Chuqing painfully, the hand that embraces mu Chuqing waist not from ground tight a few minutes.


    Mu Chuqing''s toes moved slightly towards the front, and approached her for a few minutes


    With a bitter smile, he leaned his head against Sheng Yuchen''s arms, looked at the sea of flowers not far away, sighed and continued:


    "But how can I be willing to die. So I came back. I know I''ve done something wrong, but I still want to come back to you selfishly, but you don''t remember me. It was probably the most painful day of my life. I left six years ago with hate! But this time, I came back with deep love. "


    Sheng Yuchen quietly listen to, mu Chuqing said every word, heavy as iron and stone accumulation in his heart, pain spasm.


    He didn''t speak, but mu Chuqing felt his body tense.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes twinkled. She stood up straight from Sheng Yuchen''s arms and looked at him. The smile on her face was light and unpredictable.


    "Why are people so greedy?"


    In Sheng Yuchen''s deep black eyes, the pain is hard to cover, and the breath of pain flows out slowly.


    Sure enough, it''s better not to mention the past.


    "Neither will I!"


    In the silence of two people for a long time, Sheng Yuchen suddenly opens his mouth, mu Chuqing has some doubts.


    "You won''t leave me, and I won''t let go of your hand. Chuqing, you must remember that I will try to love you more than you love me. "


    Sheng Yuchen''s words were too firm, and her heart was shocked. "You... You look like you''re going to die without me."


    Sheng Yuchen kisses her cheek and says in a low voice:


    "Well, you''re right. Chuqing, in this world, no woman will let me love so much, never before, never again. Only you, only you mu Chuqing. I Sheng Yuchen outside, only do harm others, no one will hurt me. Only you, Chuqing, only you can easily hurt me. As long as a word, a look, for me, is the difference between heaven and hell. Chuqing, believe me, I love you. "


    Mu Chuqing hangs her head tightly. She feels Sheng Yuchen''s chin against her head, encircles her in her arms, gently holds her head, and lets her lean against her arms.


    Mu Chuqing''s hands embrace Sheng Yuchen''s strong and tough waist, which is buried in his chest. Tears flow like a stream.


    "I believe, I believe, I always believe, and I will continue to believe. I believe you really love me and treat me well! Thank you


    Two people hugged for a long time, until mu Chuqing finally breathed out a long breath, then, she suddenly asked a particularly untimely question.


    "Ah Chen, why did you smile when you helped me take a bath last night?"

 Chapter 1046

    "Ah Chen, why did you smile when you helped me take a bath last night?"


    She was so tired yesterday, but before she went to bed, could she remember it?


    Hearing mu Chuqing''s words, Sheng Yuchen suddenly gave a low smile, just like last night''s smile.


    Mu Chuqing retreated from his arms and raised his head. His eyes, which had just been baptized by tears, were as bright as stars.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, embraces her shoulder, turns around and looks at the endless sea of roses in front of her.


    "I just remember that not long ago, when I lost my memory, I helped you take a bath and drive a light car. Of course, there was nothing wrong with it. I just thought about it yesterday. I think it''s incredible. "


    Mu Chuqing blushed, "can''t you feel incredible in other ways?"


    Sheng Yuchen laughed again, "yes!"


    "Well?"


    Sheng Yuchen nodded in front of him, "why did you plant this manor! I really don''t know why I had to dig this manor and only plant white roses. Now think about it. I''m afraid you''re the only stupid woman in the world who doesn''t love roses


    Mu Chu Qing nodded, seemingly because Sheng Yu Chen mouth "stupid woman" three words and feel some not happy, Sheng Yu Chen but asked, "is not very incredible?"


    Mu Chuqing was stunned. Looking at the sea of flowers in front of her, she sighed, "I only know that the Rose Manor can let me return to you. As for what you said... Well, it''s true. I didn''t expect you to lose your memory and remember what I used to like. "


    Sheng Yuchen is aware that mu Chuqing''s tone is obviously depressing when it comes to his amnesia.


    Turned around, holding mu Chuqing''s shoulders, a pair of black eyes looking at her, finally bent against her forehead, slowly said: "Chuqing, forget you, it''s my fault, I''m sorry."


    Mu Chuqing just wants to shake her head. Sheng Yuchen touches her forehead and uses some strength slightly. Mu Chuqing is not moving. The distance between the two people is very close. Sheng Yuchen rubs mu Chuqing''s lips when she talks.


    Voice low with endless charm, "you can rest assured, even if I lost memory countless times, fall in love with a person again, that person must be you!"


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is filled with sweetness, because of tension, with a bit of nasal voice.


    "One amnesia is enough. You want to lose it countless times..."


    "That reincarnation innumerable times, this life, next life, life after life."


    Mu Chuqing''s breath is a little heavy. Her long eyelashes tremble and vibrate out a beautiful radian. She lowers her head in some embarrassment. However, Sheng Yuchen doesn''t give her the chance to escape. She slightly lowers her head and gently presses mu Chuqing''s lips.


    Most of the flowers are too fragrant, or perhaps too beautiful, but also Sheng Yuchen''s gentle and overbearing too strong, no matter what, tonight is too beautiful.


    From the second when Sheng Yuchen holds her lips, mu Chuqing raises her head, points her toes slowly, and puts her hand around Sheng Yuchen''s neck.


    He was used to kissing her, more and more provocative.


    The strong arm around her waist was getting tighter and tighter.


    She is familiar with the way to knock her teeth, lips and teeth between the hot lingering, mu Chuqing, the body began to tremble, tiptoe also began to tremble, Sheng Yuchen suddenly deepened the kiss, pressure of her waist slowly back, tiptoe also slowly fall to the ground.


    The waist is supported by his arm bend forcefully, mu Chuqing saved a lot of strength, concentrate on responding to his kiss.

 Chapter 1047

    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen finally let go of her, but the lip petals still fell on her face.


    "Chuqing, shall we have another child?"


    "Unmarried children?"


    Sheng Yuchen chuckled, "no, it''s Fengzi married!"


    "Who has agreed to marry you?"


    "Do you have any other choice?"


    Sheng Yuchen kisses her again


    However, as she was kissing, mu Chuqing suddenly thought of something and immediately said:


    "You''re not..."


    "The operation has been done."


    Mu Chuqing was very surprised, "when?"


    "Two months ago."


    "Two months ago?" Mu Chuqing tilted her head and thought, it was the time when she felt that he was hiding from her, at that time, he had not recovered his memory?


    At that time, I chose to have surgery


    "I''m sorry, I''m not only selfish but also mean. At that time, I thought, if I can''t recover my memory, I''ll use my children to trap you around me..."


    Mu Chuqing looked at him in surprise, "you are really confident."


    Now, I dare to tell her anything.


    "Don''t be afraid that I will be angry if you say it now?"


    "Anger is not good for your health. Even if you are angry, I have a way to make you calm down."


    Sheng Yuchen leaned over her ear and said that the heat of the breath was burning her, and his lips were rubbing her ears between opening and closing, and his voice was full of ambiguity and provocation.


    Mu Chuqing reached out to push him, "shameless."


    Sheng Yuchen chuckled and held her tightly in his arms.


    "I want you to be shameless."


    Mu Chuqing Leng Leng, raised his head in his arms, looking at his beautiful chin for a long time, eyes actually did not respond to the same.


    "Poof!"


    After a while, mu Chuqing suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sheng Yuchen asked.


    "You... Can you stop saying such shameless words? The contrast is too big."


    Mu Chuqing said, and laughed twice, the result saw Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow to see her, she just held back a smile.


    Although she just lowered her head, her shaking shoulders revealed the fact that she was suffering at the moment.


    Sheng Yuchen is ridiculed, how many in the heart have a bit of awkwardness.


    But see the woman that laughs in oneself bosom, Sheng Yuchen still laughed.


    In the Mou flashed a few minutes to tease, "that you say, what is to have shame to have bashful words?"


    Mu Chuqing body pause for a while, "don''t know."


    "Oh?" Sheng Yuchen pick eyebrow, get together to Mu Chuqing''s ear, whispered: "that we have a good study tonight."


    Mu Chuqing''s face suddenly turned red and shook his head. Where does he need time to study? There is no teacher at all.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    ¡±


    Sheng Yuchen low smile smile, "become what?"


    "Cheng..."


    Mu Chuqing didn''t say the last word and looked at her


    Sheng Yuchen a face bad smile face, mu Chuqing red face heavily beat his strong chest.


    "Hooligans!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next time, Sheng Yuchen more busy, almost half a month in a month to fly to the Y country.


    In the domestic half a month, almost still busy.


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t understand. What can he do to build a building with the construction workers?


    At the end of the month, I told Gu Yian to withdraw all the people in the company. At this time, mu Chuqing was standing in the sun pruning with scissors, suspenders and sun hat.


    Bees buzz, butterflies fly, mu Chuqing''s mood is particularly good.


    "Miss mu, sir, let me take you down the mountain!"

 Chapter 1048

    "Miss mu, sir, let me take you down the mountain!"


    At the gate of the manor, someone was shouting. When mu Chuqing looked over, he recognized the driver at home.


    Raised eyebrows, the sun is also more and more intense, almost noon, simply did not refuse, followed the driver down the mountain.


    Back to Xishanju, Sheng Yuchen actually sat on the sofa, which surprised mu Chuqing a lot.


    It''s strange that he came back before noon. Isn''t he busy?


    What''s more strange is that Doudou is also here.


    Father and daughter are sitting on the sofa, playing games on the big screen.


    Looking at mu Chuqing back, Doudou happily yelled at her, and the smile on her face looked very sweet and goose bumps.


    "Why aren''t you at school?"


    "Dad asked me for leave!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at the man sitting on the sofa suspiciously, "what do you ask for leave for her?"


    Sheng Yuchen stands up from the sofa with a smile, and sees mu Chuqing''s blue suspenders, holding the hat he just took off from his head.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her one eye, suddenly turned around to look at the screen.


    Turning his head, Sheng Yuchen smiles at mu Chuqing.


    When mu Chuqing looks at the inexplicable expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face, her eyes glance at the screen in front of her, and her face turns black.


    He just accompanied Doudou to play, is super Mary, and her dress, just like a Mario replica.


    Hand the hat in the hand toward the Sheng Yu Chen threw past.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand and took over the hat accurately. The smile on his face didn''t converge because of Mu Chuqing''s words, but became more powerful.


    He walked two steps toward mu Chuqing with a smile, reached out to help her get the deformed hair, and said gently: "go upstairs to wash, change clothes, and we will go out in a moment."


    "For what?" Mu Chuqing asked.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    "What are you doing? It''s so mysterious."


    "..." Sheng Yuchen just laughed and said nothing.


    Mu Chuqing let off steam, "that can eat rice again, a little hungry."


    Sheng Yuchen eyebrow moved, low head silent.


    "Mommy, you want to eat again! I had a lot of breakfast today! " Doudou said, actually pulled up his fingers and counted, "two bowls of rice porridge, two steamed buns, two fried dough sticks, two shrimp cakes, two white eggs. Mommy, it''s just over ten o''clock. Are you hungry again? "


    Mu Chuqing was a little ashamed by Doudou, "not very hungry. Besides, are there many of those things? It''s not a lot, but I can eat it


    Doudou tilted his head and nodded thoughtfully.


    "That''s right. I remember you ate a lot before, but in comparison, you ate more these days."


    Mu Chuqing pursed her mouth. "Before, I wanted to keep fit and find your stepfather..." as soon as mu Chuqing''s voice fell, she looked at Sheng Yuchen, who had been lowering her head, and suddenly raised her head. Her black eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes showed some danger.


    Mu Chuqing quickly said: "now do not use, there is no need to keep the figure."


    Sheng Yuchen''s face is pretty, but always feel mu Chuqing''s words feel strange, some unsatisfactory.


    "Go up and change first, and then come down." Sheng Yuchen urged again.


    Mu Chuqing took a look at her and walked toward the elevator reluctantly.


    When I came down again, I put on a light blue floral bohemian dress with long golden hair and shawl, which made my face white and beautiful.

 Chapter 1049

    When I came down again, I put on a light blue floral bohemian dress with long golden hair and shawl, which made my face white and beautiful.


    Every step, the skirt is light like a flying butterfly.


    Sheng Yuchen stands up again and looks at mu Chuqing coming towards him.


    However, mu Chuqing suddenly turned around and got into the restaurant.


    The smile on Sheng Yuchen''s face pauses for a while, not much for a while, mu Chuqing runs out from the kitchen.


    "Sheng Yuchen, didn''t you ask someone to make food for me?"


    Sheng Yuchen temple was mu Chuqing called suddenly jump, for a long time, he said: "first with me down the mountain."


    "No!"


    Mu Chuqing neck a stem, to the sofa a sit, oneself a person unexpectedly in there unexpectedly grew sullen.


    Sheng Yuchen some helpless, he really didn''t think, today''s mu Chuqing actually because of a meal and with his temper.


    A little sigh, just want to speak, see mu Chuqing angry, picked up the game handle on the sofa, looking at the screen to play the game.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen a burst of speechless, simply walked to her side, took out the game handle in her hand.


    "What are you doing..."


    Mu Chuqing a small mouth is still yiyiburao, chattering, but Sheng Yuchen with his method all blocked back.


    The servants in the living room retreated in silence.


    When mu Chuqing has no strength to be kissed, he climbs Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder and limps on the sofa. Sheng Yuchen releases her and bends down to pick her up from the sofa.


    When he walked out of Xishanju, the left wing quickly opened the door in the back of the car.


    When mu Chuqing was put into the car, he found that Doudou was holding a big bag of snacks in his arms, looking at mu Chuqing happily.


    Mu Chuqing is also too lazy to resist. She moves to Doudou''s place and makes room for Sheng Yuchen. She reaches for Doudou''s snack bag.


    All kinds of dried fruits, preserved plum, small fish.


    Mu Chuqing picked up a bag of dried sour plum, opened it, put it into her mouth, and nodded as she chewed, "when did you buy it?"


    "Just now."


    Sheng Yuchen light vomited two words, mu Chuqing action move, originally has prepared for oneself to eat!


    But why didn''t he let himself eat, instead he let the left wing go so far to buy these things?


    I don''t understand, but


    Mu Chuqing looked down at the sour dried plum in her hand, nodded, and the taste was quite appetizing.


    Toward Sheng Yuchen''s direction moved to move, smilingly close to him, "originally is to prepare this for me, come, reward you a sour plum."


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at the sour plum on his mouth and sniffed it gently. As soon as he smelled it, there was a sour taste.


    "It''s sour." Sheng Yuchen''s head tilted back and dodged.


    "No! Now these products are called sour plum, but once they are processed, there is no sour taste. Sweet, not sour. "


    "..." Sheng Yuchen looked at her suspiciously, and then glanced at the sour plum.


    "Really not sour, can I hurt you?"


    Doudou also reached out and took one out of the bag in Mu Chuqing''s hand.


    Mu Chuqing looks at the appearance of Sheng Yuchen''s hesitation and impatiently puts the things in her hand into Sheng Yuchen''s mouth.


    Just entrance, Sheng Yuchen immediately scalp numbness, eyes are narrowed up.


    ******

 Chapter 1050

    Just entrance, Sheng Yuchen immediately scalp numbness, eyes are narrowed up.


    "Oh, it''s so sour!" Doudou suddenly called up, mu Chuqing looked over, saw Doudou closed his eyes, gave birth to a stirring, spit out the sour plum.


    Acid?


    Mu Chuqing quickly turns to see Sheng Yuchen, but sees his handsome face trembling slightly.


    "Spit it out, spit it out!"


    Mu Chuqing pushes Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder and puts his hand on his lips.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes narrowed. He couldn''t help it. His shoulder was slapped by mu Chuqing. At last, he bowed his head and vomited the things in his mouth into mu Chuqing''s palm.


    "Don''t swallow your saliva, wait a minute!"


    Mu Chuqing asked, turning to the left wing and shouting, "stop!"


    The car slowly stops, mu Chuqing over Sheng Yuchen opens the door, pushes Sheng Yuchen down, and then takes out a bottle of water from the storage bag and gets off the car.


    Unscrewing the bottle cap, he gave it to Sheng Yuchen, "gargle quickly, don''t you have any mouthwash?"


    Sheng Yuchen shook his head and took the water to gargle.


    After waiting for three or four times, mu Chuqing held Sheng Yuchen''s face and looked around, "didn''t have a rash, OK?"


    Sheng Yuchen shakes his head, "nothing."


    Mu Chuqing immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "scared me to death!"


    Doudou also jumped out of the car, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Allergy."


    "Just like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing felt that she was still estranged from their father and daughter.


    They''re all the same.


    It''s just that Doudou inherited part of her genes, not resistant to all acids.


    When the three people want to get on the bus again, there is a sharp whistle in front of the road.


    Generally, there are no vehicles on this road. The left-wing car stops in the middle of the road. When hearing the sound of the whistle, mu Chuqing urges Doudou to get on the car and leave.


    Wait until the car in front is getting closer and closer, and finally stop slowly. Mu Chuqing waves his hand to the car, indicating to wait and apologize.


    But the next second, the door of the white Maserati was opened.


    "Early fine!"


    Mu Chuqing was so nervous that she was stunned for half a second. She turned her head and looked around. Before she could react, she saw a light cyan shadow. Then she was hugged


    "Wuwu... Chuqing, Chuqing..."


    Women holding her crying, mu Chuqing can obviously feel his shoulders have hot tears slide down.


    "... warm?" Mu Chuqing hesitated for a while and called out uncertainly.


    "Well, it''s me!"


    The woman releases mu Chuqing, stands up straight, and looks at mu Chuqing with tears.


    Then, began to force a little bit of Mu Chuqing''s forehead, "do you say you are stupid?"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, tears in her eyes.


    "Silly!"


    Su wendun for a while, and did not resolve to pat her on the shoulder, "just know, you silly girl!"


    Two women embrace together, cry for a while, smile for a while, make the dark cloud of one face of Sheng Yuchen dense.


    Where did this come from? Didn''t it come to country m?!


    He looked up at the Maserati, who was still there, and pursed her lips.


    When mu Chuqing and Su Nuan had enough of crying and laughing, Su Nuan asked, "where are you going?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, then looked at Sheng Yuchen and asked, "where are we going?"


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, Su Nuan suddenly waved, "forget it, I''ll go where you go?"

 Chapter 1051

    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips, Su Nuan suddenly waved, "forget it, I''ll go where you go?"


    Say, pull Mu Chuqing to get into the car.


    "As soon as I got on the bus, there began to be a lot of noise in the car," ah, Doudou! "


    "Good godmother! I miss you


    "Good boy, godmother will take you to eat delicious food later!"


    Sheng Yuchen stands outside the car and looks at Su Nuan sitting on the side. He says coldly, "go back to your car!"


    Su Nuan turned his head, "sorry, I don''t want to go back! Let''s change places. You can take that car! "


    Then he closed the door with a bang.


    Sheng Yuchen Jun''s face muscles trembled. The front window was opened. The left wing sat in the car and looked at Sheng Yuchen, pitifully asking for advice.


    A car of "women''s army", he''s not used to it!


    Sheng Yuchen sighed helplessly and waved to the left to drive away.


    Then, Sheng Yuchen then walks toward that Maserati.


    After getting on the bus, he looked at the man sitting in the car with the same face of black fog. He slightly hooked his lips, and his mood seemed to be much better.


    He was pushed out, and this man was left here by women. Comparatively speaking, he was of a higher grade.


    "Don''t even call?"


    "In a moment of excitement, I forgot! Say hello in private. "


    The man''s voice is clear and clear, with wisps of pleasure and provocation.


    "... then you''d better not say hello." Sheng Yuchen is silent for a while, cold way.


    Men are laughing out of the voice, pleasant male voice with the ruffian gas that can kill people, "you tube me."


    Sheng Yuchen''s lips Cape immediately also hooked up, "that you try you to have this opportunity."


    "You just don''t believe her?"


    "I don''t believe you!"


    There was a moment of silence in the car, and the fire of driving was a cold sweat.


    It''s said that women are intriguing and scheming at any time, but it seems to work when it comes to men.


    The two men in the back, smiling and silent, said the most drastic words, and the quality of these words


    What man broad-minded, open-minded, put now, Huoyan think that is pure bullshit.


    He has seen these two men. What is the extent of these two outstanding men for women.


    If we don''t play Yin, we don''t play tricks. That only means one thing.


    That''s the woman who didn''t get to their heart.


    But all the people and things on the tip of the heart, which silly fork will not care to hand over.


    These two, true disposition!


    Huoyan summed up the intrigue between two men with the most perfect three words.


    On the other hand, women''s battlefield, the left only feel that their heads are about to explode!


    I''ve never driven such a troublesome car.


    The sound of chirping, the sound of eating, and sometimes the laughter!


    Deafening!


    Doudou bangs on the ginkgo, mu Chuqing holds a bag of sour prunes to see if she wants to put one in her mouth, while Su Nuan takes the fish to eat happily.


    Three people eat while chatting, and don''t forget to take a picture and send a self portrait.


    More than half an hour later, they finally arrived at their destination.


    When I got off the bus, mu Chuqing was silly.


    This is the photo studio?!


    Su Nuan looked at the studio in surprise and poked mu Chuqing, "what are you doing?"


    "Mu Chuqing, you can, Meikai twice!"


    Second time, your uncle!


    Sheng Yuchen, who comes here, stares at Su Nuan, embraces mu Chuqing, and pulls Doudou into the photo studio.

 Chapter 1052

    Sheng Yuchen, who comes here, stares at Su Nuan, embraces mu Chuqing, and pulls Doudou into the photo studio.


    After the deafening welcome, mu Chuqing, Sheng Yuchen and Doudou went in first.


    When Su Nuan catches up with her, she is stopped by the staff at the door!


    "I''m with them!"


    "I''m sorry, miss. We only serve three people today."


    "I don''t need your reception!" Su Nuan said she was going to go in.


    "I''m sorry." Su Nuan is blocked outside the door.


    Su Nuan''s temper these two days is not easy to provoke, and even worse, he can''t shut the door.


    The fighting power of these two days has been squandered on Xu Jun and Naya. Now she is on the verge of fire, and the studio is packed. She seems to have no position to stab them. Biting her teeth, she suddenly turns around and glares at the motionless Maserati.


    Finally, he ran to the car and opened the door.


    "You ya er..."


    As soon as Su Nuan was about to explode, he stretched out a pair of white and powerful arms from the car and carried the man into the car.


    The door closed, and Su Nuan''s temper finally didn''t come out.


    After a while, I heard a low voice in the car


    "I''ll take you to lunch and get together in the evening."


    The car was silent for a while. The man said the words first, so the silence should be su Nuan''s.


    After a while, Su Wencai said in a stuffy voice, "you have a heart."


    Inside the car came a smile, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Sichuan cuisine!"


    "Good, fire."


    "Yes


    ¡ª


    Mu Chuqing finally understands why Sheng Yuchen doesn''t eat for himself.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you come first and then play!" Mu Chuqing stares at the moment and has been pressed on the chair by the staff.


    "Wedding photos must be taken!" Sheng Yuchen''s words are firm and incomparable!


    "Who promised to marry you?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are even bigger. I haven''t asked for a marriage yet?!


    "Well? Didn''t you agree? "


    "When?"


    When did she say yes?! Why doesn''t she know that?!


    When was she fooled by him again?!


    "Anyway... You agreed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t wrinkle your face, madam, or you won''t be able to make up."


    Make up the teacher in the side smile to remind, in the heart but all kinds of excitement, surging.


    Sheng Yuchen, Sheng Yuchen, no one else.


    If it was her, let alone being proposed, she would be happy to post it 800 times!


    What proposal do you want?!


    "Oh."


    Mu Chu Qing should a, obediently let make-up artist in her face.


    In the dressing room, Doudou has put on her little clothes and comes out.


    It''s a beautiful white wedding dress. Her hair is taken care of as a princess''s head. Her silver crown and her small temperament make her beautiful.


    "Well, Doudou is so beautiful!"


    Mu Chuqing saw Doudou in the mirror, and the astonishment in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Doudou''s stylist, who came out behind him, was full of light. After hearing mu Chuqing''s words, he nodded.


    "Yes, yes, the little lady is just a little princess."


    Doudou stood aside to watch mu Chuqing for a while, and finally turned to leave.


    Mu Chuqing sipped her mouth, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Doudou went to the rest area, where several photographers were debugging their cameras, and several assistants were busy with the arrangement.


    Doudou walks to the man who looks older and has long hair standing in the middle

 Chapter 1053

    Doudou comes to the man standing in the middle who looks older and has long hair. Stand still!


    He is a foreigner, blue eyes, light hair, facial features look very abrupt and deep.


    But I don''t know which country he is from.


    She looked up at the man with a strange light in her big eyes and made a tentative cry:


    ¡°hello£¡¡±


    The man noticed that there was a lovely little girl standing in front of him. He naturally knew who she was receiving in the building today. When he saw the girl, he didn''t even have to think about who she was.


    He bent down and said kindly, "what''s the matter, beautiful little princess?"


    I speak American English.


    Doudou nodded, then said a word in fluent English, then pointed to the position on the sofa.


    Mu Chuqing to change clothes, Sheng Yuchen has come out from the fitting room.


    A black high set suit with a white shirt inside and a black skirt at the neckline. The whole person is noble and dignified. The indifferent and cool eyes reflect a fatal temptation. The beautiful face like a perfect sculpture has a light makeup because of the shooting for a while, which makes it more perfect and handsome.


    When he came out, the action of buttoning was more elegant and leisurely, which showed his noble and awe inspiring atmosphere.


    Mu Chu Qing Leng Leng ground looks at him, some absentminded, this man, how to see not tire of?


    The more she looks, the more beautiful she looks. Is she really scared?


    Sheng Yuchen is clasping a button in the hand, double eyes smile ground equally looking at her.


    See mu Chuqing look at his eyes, the smile in the eyes is deeper.


    "Are all the clothes ready?"


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head and looks at the staff on one side.


    "It''s all ready."


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, went to Mu Chuqing, took her hand, pulled her into the fitting room.


    The staff beside him also followed her, but he was held by the manager next to him and winked at her. The man suddenly had a look of sudden realization. Then he stood in the same place and didn''t follow her.


    The fitting room of the photo studio is a well decorated rest room. Several sets of Gaoding wedding dresses and gowns for mu Chuqing are hung in a separate glass cabinet, and the matching shoes and jewelry are placed neatly.


    Mu Chuqing looks at the things in the room in surprise, and can''t wait to run to each glass cabinet, looking at the beautiful wedding dress through the glass.


    "How beautiful


    Mu Chuqing sighs. Sheng Yuchen walks behind her and puts her in his arms. He reaches out to open the door of the glass cabinet and brings out the wedding dress.


    Close up, the wedding dress is more dazzling, it is a kind of beautiful to suffocate feeling, for fear that her breath can break up everything in front of her.


    "Put it on."


    Sheng Yuchen said softly, mu Chuqing stood opposite, heard Sheng Yuchen''s words, full of expectation and care, and then nodded.


    Women love beauty, especially mu Chuqing. She always loves beauty.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Well." Mu Chuqing has already put her eyes on the wedding dress, and the word "Er" reveals her strong impatience.


    Sheng Yuchen hooked his lips and put his wedding dress on one side of the shelf. Then he looked down at her and finally reached out to lift her long golden hair.


    Mu Chuqing''s Bohemian skirt is a belt around her neck. It''s easy to wear, simple and beautiful, but in a sense, it''s also dangerous.

 Chapter 1054

    Mu Chuqing''s Bohemian skirt is a belt around her neck. It''s easy to wear, simple and beautiful, but in a sense, it''s also dangerous.


    The Bohemian skirt on her body is a bra, because her blonde hair is scattered, so there is not much to see.


    Now by Sheng Yuchen lift long hair, large white skin revealed.


    Although the Bohemian skirt is a bra, its position is higher than the usual dress. It''s not too exaggerated to wear such a dress in summer.


    But, how now this atmosphere, so full of ambiguous blurred feeling?


    In the final analysis, or Sheng Yuchen this man''s fault.


    Sheng Yuchen reaches out to Mu Chuqing''s back neck. Her big and powerful hands fall on the knot of her clothes, and her warm fingers fall on her skin, which makes her suddenly recover.


    "... I''ll do it myself!"


    She subconsciously turned around and looked up to find that there was just a mirror in front of her. Looking at the man standing behind her in the mirror, her breath suddenly choked and a flash of embarrassment flashed on her face. She bowed her head to ignore him and pretended to be indifferent. But the next second, she was tightly held in her arms from behind, and her arm was across her waist.


    Mu Chuqing shoulders shrunk, closely followed, ear and men''s hot breath pasted over.


    "Chuqing..." a magnetic voice, tinged with a little hoarse, thin lips with a touch of temperature, fell on her smooth and white shoulders.


    Mu Chuqing looks at the mirror in front of him. The black suit has always been his main color. It is atmospheric and noble, deep and charming all the time.


    She is always easily bewitched by him, because he really has a kind of Force Majeure for her.


    She could be a real monster.


    "Don''t..."


    His hand gently stroked her abdomen, and then the palm fell on her waist. He held it with a little force, and suddenly came the soft touch of the skin in the light gauze.


    Hearing mu Chuqing''s low refusal, Sheng Yuchen raised her eyelids and looked at her with dark eyes staring at her.


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips and looked at her through the mirror. Her red face was angry, and her eyes glared at her angrily, but generally speaking, she was the most shy.


    Sheng Yuchen clings to her from behind. Mu Chuqing''s toes move forward because of his strength. During this period, she slightly lowers her head, and her hair runs to the front. She reaches out her hand to open it. She doesn''t dare to look up in the mirror, lowers her head, and her long eyelashes vibrate slightly. Her beauty is really soul stirring. No matter before or now, which one is his favorite appearance.


    Sheng Yuchen never denied that he was willing to sink only in this woman.


    He watched her closely, raised his other hand and gently picked the rope around her neck.


    Mu Chuqing only felt that a force on her neck suddenly relaxed. Then, Sheng Yuchen''s fiery big palm stroked her arc graceful back.


    Mu Chuqing trembled slightly, some of them could not stand steadily, and his face was even more red, just like a cooked shrimp.


    "Ah Chen... Stop it."


    Mu Chuqing''s breath slightly panted, but the tremolo in his voice tickled his heart.


    Sheng Yuchen hugs her waist and suddenly loosens her hand. A cool and refreshing feeling comes. Mu Chuqing shouts, and her skirt has suddenly fallen to the ground.


    Women in summer, women''s clothes.


    It''s so simple and dangerous.

 Chapter 1055

    Just like now, the skirt is separated from itself, and the only thing left is two simple clothes tightly attached to the body


    Sheng Yuchen once again embraces her slender waist, looking at her slender shoulders, slender and sexy waist socket, and attractive and tender buttocks. Her eyes are more and more heavy


    He bent down his head again, and gently touched mu Chuqing''s skin with his cool nose, sniffing the fragrance from her hair, ears, pink neck and shoulders.


    Mu Chuqing''s face slightly side open, breathing gently, let him sniff himself.


    "Stop it... I''ll change my clothes..."


    Mu Chu Qing urged again, the palm of Sheng Yu Chen suddenly slid to her flat abdomen.


    "Can''t blame me to make, this all have to blame you..." Sheng Yuchen full of the hoarse voice of affectionate bath rings out in her ear, finally opened mouth to hold her that mellow earlobe.


    Mu Chuqing''s body shrinks and his waist bends slightly, but his buttocks touch the fire behind him because of this evasive action.


    Only hear Sheng Yu Chen in her ear low muffled hum a, embrace her waist of arm again tight a few minutes.


    Mu Chuqing was nervous, "I didn''t do anything! It''s you... "


    "No, it''s you. You shouldn''t have said no! Do you know that a woman''s refusal at such a time will arouse a man''s strong desire to conquer? "


    Mu Chuqing stands up slightly, but Sheng Yuchen''s burning never leaves her.


    Her whole face was almost red. In this strange place, he actually


    Biting her teeth, mu Chuqing angrily said, "do I say anything else is useful? You won''t say it''s my own initiative?"


    Sheng Yuchen low ground laughed a, "I can."


    Mu Chuqing really wants to scratch him!


    "What do I need to say now that you will let me go?"


    "You know..." Sheng Yuchen magnetic confused voice once again slowly sounded.


    I know your sister!


    Mu Chuqing stares at him with a red face, but Sheng Yuchen doesn''t seem to find it. Her broad and hot chest sticks to her smooth back tightly, and supports her from behind. They stick to each other tightly and go forward until they come to the mirror. Mu Chuqing supports the mirror with both hands.


    Aware of Sheng Yuchen''s movements behind him, mu Chuqing is a little flustered. He won''t really be here


    "Sheng Yuchen! Don''t you... "Mu Chuqing cried in panic.


    Sheng Yuchen is biting her earlobe, lift Mou to see in the mirror of her shame indignation to red face.


    "You know, it''s no use saying anything now!"


    "You..." Mu Chuqing thinks that no matter how much she says, it doesn''t seem to help. She''s just fighting for the last fight. Sheng Yuchen doesn''t even want to give her a chance. She interrupts her words, and her hand slides down her flat abdomen all the way to some place


    Mu Chuqing quickly clamped that pair of slender legs, a red face and shame and anger.


    Sheng Yuchen gave a low smile, smelling the fragrance of her body, and finally said: "I''m a girl


    "You don''t like it? Well


    Mu Chuqing clenched her lips in shame and did not speak.


    Sheng Yuchen another hand horizontal in her chest, light color bra style is very simple, just convenient for men.


    It''s almost unstoppable, and it touches the softness of the skin.


    Mu Chuqing''s whole body trembled, and her hands holding the mirror also trembled.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you are shameless!"


    "As I said, I want you to be shameless..."


    ******

 Chapter 1056

    "Stop it and let me change!"


    Sheng Yuchen doesn''t listen and doesn''t stop, "can''t blame me to make trouble, this all has to blame you..."


    Mu Chuqing is angry, "why do you blame me?"


    "You shouldn''t have said ''don''t''. Do you know how strong a man''s desire to conquer is when a woman refuses at this time?"


    Mu Chu Qing stood slightly straight body, Sheng Yu Chen''s temperature has not left her.


    Her whole face was so red that she was bleeding. He was in this strange place


    Gritting her teeth, she said angrily, "is it useful for me to say something else? You won''t say I took the initiative? "


    Sheng Yuchen chuckled, "I will!"


    "Shameless!"


    "I want you to be shameless!"


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth and hated that she didn''t have a long brain.


    At the beginning why so silly ground was pulled by Sheng Yuchen to come in, he plays the Kung Fu of hooligan with her, where is she can compare.


    Sheng Yuchen buries her head in her fluffy and fragrant hair, holds her slender waist tightly in one hand, and gropes for her smooth skin gently.


    "Hard to support a little..." Sheng Yuchen burning hot breathing spray in Mu Chuqing''s ear.


    Mu Chuqing straightened her arms subconsciously, opened her mouth and said, "why don''t you exert yourself..."


    Mu Chuqing''s words haven''t come out yet, Sheng Yuchen suddenly moves from behind, she screams, and then realizes that it''s in someone else''s shop, and immediately covers her lips tightly.


    The tight body shakes more fiercely, the Sheng Yuchen behind leans to come over, continues to enchant ground to say: "darling, relax a bit!"


    Mu Chuqing bit her teeth and subconsciously did what he said.


    But at the same time, she prayed in her heart.


    If there is a next life, she must meet Sheng Yuchen, and then must be a man, and then torture Sheng Yuchen, parents do not know!


    Mu Chuqing is bullied very much, in the heart unexpectedly launched so ruthless "poison oath".


    But no matter what, at the moment of her whole person is really not a little bit of strength to counter attack him.


    Finally, in line with the purpose of breaking the pot, he simply let him go


    But the "poison oath" in my heart is more and more "poison".


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing tightly. When mu Chuqing is paralyzed in his arms, Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing''s hand and kisses her lips.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. She stayed on her stomach for a long time.


    Sheng Yuchen still grasps her hand, thumb rubs her ring finger and kisses again.


    For a long time, when mu Chuqing noticed something strange, he found the position that Sheng Yuchen had kissed. He didn''t know when he had a ring.


    And this ring, yes¡ª¡ª


    He made her a wedding ring six years ago.


    Mu Chuqing turns to see him, but Sheng Yuchen takes the opportunity to kiss her lips.


    "Marry me, eh?"


    Mu Chuqing looked at the familiar and strange ring on her ring finger. Her voice was hoarse with a thick nasal voice, and she trembled


    "You keep it all the time?"


    "It''s a treasure. Everything that belongs to you is precious to me. "


    Mu Chuqing sniffed, turned to face Sheng Yuchen, pointed his toes around his neck, and looked up at Sheng Yuchen with a face of grievance


    "Do you know how heartache I felt when I took it off?"


    "I''m sorry." Sheng Yuchen kisses mu Chuqing''s forehead, eager to appease her.

 Chapter 1057

    "I''m sorry." Sheng Yuchen kisses mu Chuqing''s forehead, eager to appease her.


    "If you let me take it off a second time, I''ll never want it again."


    "No! Never


    Mu Chuqing buries his face in Sheng Yuchen''s arms and suddenly says, "it''s not romantic at all."


    "Well?"


    "I said this proposal is not romantic at all."


    Sheng Yuchen chuckled and raised her eyebrows. "It''s good for you to remember all your life. If you don''t think it''s deep enough, then..."


    "Deep, very deep! I''m very satisfied! "


    Mu Chuqing jumps out of Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    Sheng Yuchen arranges clothes and looks at her with a smile, "satisfied? I can make you more satisfied! "


    "That''s enough of you!" Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth.


    After changing clothes, Sheng Yuchen embraces mu Chuqing''s waist and goes out of the fitting room. All the people are bright in front of them.


    The wedding dress with roses and gems woven with soft satin is dazzling. The layers of light gauze are like mist and white clouds. The bra design shows the delicate and beautiful clavicle of a woman. The overlapping design of soft satin on the chest makes the two full ornaments particularly beautiful.


    A woman is a master of clothes. She always takes care of what clothes she wears and what temperament and aura she is most suitable for.


    The man beside the woman is noble and awe inspiring, but standing in front of the woman, there is a kind of unique tenderness.


    While everyone envies and sighs, they also know that this man can only belong to the woman beside him.


    It''s hard to imagine him looking at other women.


    "Wow, Mommy, you are so beautiful."


    Doudou suddenly exclaimed, and mu Chuqing laughed at her. The stylist came back at this time and said, "madam, this way, please. I''ll help you with your hair."


    "Oh, good!"


    Sheng Yuchen went to Doudou and looked down at her, "what did you just do?"


    Doudou looks up at him and feels very depressed. Does her father have a third eye? She knows everything she does?


    "Discuss with the photographer uncle to make my picture more beautiful."


    Sheng Yuchen narrowed her eyes and gave her a meaningful look.


    Before long, mu Chuqing''s hair was finished, and he wore a white silk veil on his head, which was long enough to drag to the ground.


    At this time, Doudou is still standing opposite Sheng Yuchen, "Dad, why did you suddenly bring mummy to take wedding photos?"


    Sheng Yuchen was silent for a moment, "... What he owed, he always had to make up for it."


    Doudou nodded thoughtfully. Finally, he looked up at Sheng Yuchen with disdain and said, "Dad, you owe so much debt! I don''t think you''ll be able to finish it all your life. "


    Sheng Yuchen low Lian eyebrows, "that also have to return, with a lifetime of double also." With that, he reached out and flicked on Doudou''s forehead.


    "Remember, learn from me in the future. Don''t learn from me. Don''t hurt other people''s heart easily. "


    Doudou kneaded his head and said, "where do I know who is sincere or fake to me? What if others bully me?"


    "Who dares to bully you?"?! Kick the root of his life Someone who loves his daughter so much directly exposes his nature.


    Doudou''s face smoked to smoke, the big eyes of Wu Liang Liang looked down at the waist abdomen of Sheng Yuchen.


    A face naive ask: "what is life root son?"

 Chapter 1058

    "What is the root of life?" he asked naively


    "Sheng Yuchen said nothing.


    Mu Chuqing was still moved by Sheng Yuchen''s words, but the next second she was amused by his choked expression.


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head and looks over, the first eye is amazing.


    This feeling is very novel, the same person, but before and after two different faces.


    The same outstanding temperament, different faces, but hold up a different aura, feel very subtle.


    In any case, these two faces are exactly what he likes.


    "Mommy


    Doudou runs to Lamu Chuqing. She walks over with a smile.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen, smile of particularly happy.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen eat shriveled, the mood is particularly sour cool is how to return a responsibility?


    Sheng Yuchen is aware of the evil in Mu Chuqing''s heart. Just as she wants to walk over, she plans to "punish" her, but the photographer comes to her side and asks, "Mr. Sheng, are you ready to shoot?"


    "Ready!" Mu Chu Qing says in a hurry, the evil in the eyes of Sheng Yu Chen startled her goose bumps.


    Sheng Yuchen stops, picks eyebrows, and looks at mu Chuqing pulling Doudou to the set stage.


    Sheng Yuchen chuckles and then goes on stage.


    The first one is a picture of the whole family. Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen hold hands and let Doudou sit between them, holding Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing''s neck.


    Here comes the problem.


    Sheng Yuchen couldn''t laugh.


    Photographer tactful hint two, Sheng Yuchen is not laughing.


    Doudou sighed, laughed at the camera and said, "Mom, do you know what is the root of life?"


    Sheng Yuchen obviously feels that his hand in the palm of his hand is stiff for a while, and the corner of his lips is curved. The photographer quickly poses, but mu Chuqing is embarrassed because of the problem thrown by Doudou. Then Doudou says, "does Dad have a life? Some of them may have been kicked out, right


    "Poof..."


    Mu Chuqing immediately spray out a smile, Sheng Yuchen face smile has not had time to fall, "click" a, action frame.


    The photographer nodded with satisfaction.


    Then every scene, every shot, every direction, every pose, was shot once.


    Doudou had come down long ago and was very happy to see his father taking advantage of her mother on the set stage. He said that her father was the most shameless in the world.


    In the end, when posing, the cameraman rarely suggests:


    "Mr. Sheng holds his wife up, and she faces the camera. Let''s take a picture."


    Doudou sat on the sofa beside him with a smile and a picture in his hand.


    Above that, Sheng Yuchen is holding mu Chuqing, two people look, very happy.


    The photographer suddenly said "OK!"


    Doudou looked up and saw the photographer put his hand behind his back and gave Doudou a thumbs up.


    Doudou laughed happily.


    At the end of the photo shoot, mu Chuqing couldn''t stand it when the photographer asked for a change of clothes.


    "I don''t want to shoot. I''m tired and hungry."


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at his watch, made up, changed clothes and took photos. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    I can''t go on, or I will starve my two little ancestors.


    "Come here today, send someone to do the modeling in the morning, and take the Rose Manor for the location."


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes brightened and nodded in praise.


    "Good!"


    "Change your clothes, someone''s host tonight!"

 Chapter 1059

    Sheng Yuchen takes mu Chuqing and Doudou to the reservation room of Jinhua club. Mu Chuqing is surprised.


    Xu... Xu Jun and!


    He didn''t move. He sat there and didn''t look at them. His eyes seemed to stare at something thoughtfully.


    People calm down a lot, although the corner of the mouth with a smile, but it is an enigmatic appearance, the whole body''s aura can not be ignored.


    "Chuqing, it''s coming!"


    Su Nuan''s voice suddenly rings from behind. Mu Chuqing turns her head and takes a look. Su Nuan has pushed her into the room with her back waist.


    "What are you doing? We''ve been waiting for you all afternoon! "


    In fact, she knows something about Xu Jun''s relationship with Su Nuan. It''s just that she suddenly sees it with her own eyes. It''s always a little incredible.


    She looks at Xu Junyu and Su Nuan sitting next to him


    Xu Jun is in love with abstinence and Su Nuan


    For her, the contrast is too big!


    She was surprised and surprised. At that time, she was very optimistic about them, but she also felt that it might take some time for them to run in.


    Did she think the three years she missed were too fast?


    How can they be like this now? They are inseparable?


    However, it''s good to be her good friend. If she doesn''t sing, she will make a big splash. Did Xu Jun and this person really win?


    Did you take it?


    Is that ok?


    How does she feel flustered.


    "Come back alive?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly ring up, so although mature, but still with evil face finally turned over, facing her.


    It''s ironic, but the anger is obvious.


    Mu Chuqing was stunned for half a second. It was said that when she knew that something had happened to her, the Xu family sent everyone to inquire about her. Xu Jun and Doudou had saved her life.


    He is a friend and her benefactor. She always knows his concern for her.


    The anger mixed with sarcasm proved that he was complaining about her.


    Complain. She''ll feel better.


    "The blind will not shut the door?"


    In Mu Chuqing did not respond to this half second, Sheng Yuchen with mu Chuqing sat down, coldly back to a Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun and lip angle hook hook, low head light smile a, seem to pour is not care.


    "Mu Chuqing, I lost a lifelong disability in order to save you. Do you want to repay me with your life?"


    Mu Chuqing felt guilty. Xu Jun mentioned it, which made it more rampant.


    She raised her head, Mou Guang is to see Su warm, see Su warm a face doesn''t matter appearance, in the heart slightly tremble, their two people''s atmosphere really isn''t right?


    It''s not right!


    What''s wrong?


    Who''s fighting with who?


    Mu Chuqing murmured for two seconds and finally said:


    "Do you have to..."


    Mu Chuqing is shaking!


    Xu Jun and hook lips, nodded, "naturally, otherwise why do I risk my life to save you?"


    Mu Chuqing has some reaction. He is angry, but he is not quarreling with her or Su Nuan, but


    Mu Chuqing glanced at the man next to her from the corner of her eye. The cold air can freeze her to death.


    Xu Jun and his voice fell, and mu Chuqing said slowly after a long time:


    "The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. Since you said so, I''ll..."


    Mu Chuqing hasn''t finished, Su Nuan slightly raises her eyelids to sweep her one eye, then put on Sheng Yuchen''s body.


    Then he chuckled.


    She accepted stuffy son, Sheng Yuchen this kind of brain, this kind of technique self-restraint all have no of trap, he can be trapped in.


    Still eat fly vinegar to eat so strong son, also really no one!

 Chapter 1060

    Still eat fly vinegar to eat so strong son, also really no one!


    "You dare!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly said coldly, the atmosphere in the box suddenly solidified.


    Xu Jun and hook lips, has been facing the direction of Mu Chuqing, smile but not language.


    It seems that all the decision-making power is given to Mu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is really some blunt, and obviously is blunt mu Chuqing come, warning means is very obvious.


    Mu Chuqing was naturally aggrieved and looked at Sheng Yuchen, "Sheng Yuchen, you yell at me?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is not big, but Sheng Yuchen feels a strong threat.


    He moved his face, pursed his lips and said:


    "You know, you make me angry, it''s others who suffer. If you want that guy to never be humane, promise him


    "You''re... Shameless."


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him and lowered her head to see Xu Jun and Su Nuan again.


    "Dad, what is inhuman?"


    Sheng Yuchen touched to touch nose, stare a bean.


    "Why do you always ask such questions?"


    Doudou wronged Du mouth, "what always pick this kind of question to ask? What did I ask you before? "


    "You..."


    Sheng Yuchen choked. Su Nuan happily touched Doudou''s head and stretched out his hands. The two men slapped each other with a tacit blow.


    Sheng Yuchen found that he was fooled by several people.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yuchen grits her teeth and just wants to get up. The manager comes in from the door and takes the waiter to serve.


    Mu Chu Qing stretched out her hand to hold Sheng Yu Chen''s hand and pulled his sleeve.


    Mu Chuqing to stay, Sheng Yuchen naturally will not refuse.


    What''s more, the atmosphere just now is warm, the effect is achieved, and it''s time to stop.


    Because know mu Chuqing like to eat chicken, Su Nuan all kinds of chicken almost came once.


    Half table dishes, almost all chicken.


    Of course, mu Chuqing''s favorite chili seed chicken also has.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t want to pay attention to the two people in front of him. He picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of chicken with pepper seeds on the plate in front of Mu Chuqing.


    "I..."


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of Mu Chuqing''s strange, he asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing..."


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head and frowns. I don''t know if she is too hungry. She doesn''t have any desire to eat when she sees her favorite chili seed chicken nuggets.


    Maybe, I''m really hungry. I don''t have any taste. Maybe I''ll take a bite.


    Mu Chuqing hesitates and takes up chopsticks to put Sheng Yuchen''s chicken into her mouth


    .


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Sheng Yuchen a pair of black Mou a blink don''t blink ground is to stare at mu Chuqing''s movement didn''t let go.


    After looking at mu Chuqing to send the thing into the mouth, inexplicably relieved.


    However, the next second, mu Chuqing''s chopsticks suddenly fell on the table, covering her mouth with one hand, a state of nausea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly stood up from his seat and bent over to see mu Chuqing''s state.


    "Chuqing, are you ok?"


    Su Nuan also stood up and came over.


    Mu Chuqing covers her mouth and shakes her head, but she still can''t hold back the choking. She pushes Sheng Yuchen away, stands up and runs out.


    "Early sunshine!"


    "Ah, it''s early sunny!"


    Sheng Yuchen catches up first, and Su Nuan goes up on her heel, only to see mu Chuqing''s last figure just turning into the toilet

 Chapter 1061

    Sheng Yuchen catches up first, and Su Nuan goes up on her heels, only to see mu Chuqing''s last figure just turning into the toilet


    Two people hurriedly chase past, Sheng Yuchen is pulled by Su warm.


    "I''ll just go in, you wait at the door!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowns, just as someone comes out from the women''s bathroom and looks at Sheng Yuchen with shame and affection.


    Sheng Yuchen where care about these, but Su warm but pushed him to the distance, and then she ran in.


    At the moment, mu Chuqing is really retching in the garbage can beside the washing table, but he doesn''t vomit anything.


    Su Nuan walked to her side silently, reached out and patted her back gently.


    She could even feel her whole body trembling when she retched.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s uncomfortable appearance, Su Nuan doesn''t know how, and her stomach doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    At this time, mu Chuqing had straightened up, turned and leaned against the wall to breathe.


    One face was full of tears.


    "Are you ok?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "I ate sour plum this afternoon. I just spit it out. It tastes good!"


    Su Nuan gave a forceful challenge, "are you nauseous or not? What you spit out still says it tastes good..."


    "Yes, the taste of sour plum is still..."


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing''s words haven''t finished, even if Su Nuan suddenly lies on her just place, she also begins to retch.


    That posture is no worse than mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing stared at Su Nuan, almost subconsciously went forward to pat Su Nuan''s back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Still... Oh... It''s not all... Because you... Er..."


    Su Nuan continued to vomit, she ate a lot of things at noon, this time all vomit out.


    Mu Chuqing Wei''s stomach is a fit of nausea, standing in the same place retching for a while, and finally turned his head not to look at Su Nuan, just slightly eased down.


    By the time Su Nuan finished vomiting, he had completely collapsed.


    "Oh, my God, you''ve done me a terrible job!"


    Su Nuan rushes to the washing table to wash her mouth. Finally, she leans against the wall and faces mu Chuqing.


    They didn''t speak for a moment, and they were both struggling with spasms in their stomachs.


    "Warm..."


    "... yes?" Su Nuan looked at her with her eyelids on her chest.


    Mu Chuqing raised her head, looked at Su Nuan with a complicated face, and said slowly:


    "I felt that I might have."


    "Yes, what is it?" Sue looked at her with a warm mist.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her helplessly and explained, "yes! Here... There are children. "


    Su Nuan''s bright eyes follow mu Chuqing''s hand and look a little dull.


    "Yes, yes, again?"


    Mu Chuqing face suddenly across a smile, gently nodded.


    "You... You, how do you know?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head: "I''m not sure. After all, I was pregnant with Doudou once. These symptoms are almost the same as when I was pregnant with Doudou before."


    "How, how to say?"


    I''ve always had sharp teeth and sharp lips. Now I don''t know why. I''m about to stammer?


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "Doudou at that time really can toss, all kinds of symptoms..."


    "For example?" Su Nuan asked.


    Mu Chuqing turned to think about it and said:


    "Drowsiness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat and vomit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the last five or six months, my body began to swell..."


    Mu Chuqing didn''t say a word. Su Nuan''s heart clapped. Her eyes looked at mu Chuqing''s face and her stomach

 Chapter 1062

    Mu Chuqing didn''t say a word, Su Nuan''s heart clapped, a pair of eyes lenglengleng to see mu Chuqing''s face, and looked at her stomach.


    The hand holding the chest moved down slightly.


    "Cough..."


    Su Nuan suddenly coughed violently twice, "that... Early clear..."


    Su Nuan suddenly opened his mouth, and said with a heavy heart, he continued: "shall I go out and buy you a pregnancy test stick?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "no, I''ll go to the hospital for examination..."


    "Don''t..." Su Nuan suddenly went to Mu Chuqing''s side and continued: "you first try with the pregnancy test stick. If it''s not, you don''t make Sheng Yuchen Bai happy. Although the pregnancy test stick also has errors, it''s not the case that it doesn''t leave ten?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing is silent and thinks Su Nuan''s words are really reasonable. Sheng Yuchen and Doudou are eager to have another baby. If not, they are disappointed and feel distressed when they think about it.


    Seeing mu Chuqing wavering, Su Nuan immediately said, "wait, don''t go out. I''ll buy it. I''ll go back soon!"


    With that, Su Nuan ran out.


    Ran to the door, only to find Sheng Yuchen is still standing there, see her out, busy asked: "how is Chuqing?"


    "Ah okay! She... Has an upset stomach and is squatting in the toilet. I''ll buy her some paper... "


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her suspiciously, "squatting toilet?"


    "Yes! yes! Squatting Su Nuan nodded his head three times, and his expression was very firm.


    "She just came out with her mouth covered."


    Sheng Yuchen looks at Su Nuan as if he is mentally retarded.


    Su Nuan choked, "it''s impossible to vomit and diarrhea! Let''s go. If we delay again, she''ll get rid of hemorrhoids! "


    Su Nuan pushes Sheng Yuchen, glares at him, and runs out.


    Five minutes later, Su Nuan ran back with a bag of things. Sheng Yuchen was still guarding the door. This time, even Xu Jun and he came out, leaning not far away, smoking a cigarette in his hand.


    Su Nuan doesn''t pay attention to anyone. She goes into the bathroom and takes out a box from the bag and hands it to Mu Chuqing.


    "Go in and try!"


    "Yes Mu Chuqing took it, took a look, turned and walked inside.


    Su warm swallowed saliva, carrying the bag, also toward the inside.


    After a while, mu Chuqing and Su Nuan came out of the lattice at the same time.


    "How, what?"


    Su Nuan''s face is intact. She looks at mu Chuqing coldly and asks.


    Mu Chuqing nods and gives Su Nuan the pregnancy test stick in her hand.


    "Two... Seems to be really pregnant..."


    Su Nuan murmured and said: "OK, you, mu Chuqing! Come back for half a year, it''s fast enough


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned red. Su Nuan was silent for a while, and suddenly laughed, "Oh, Huaiba, Huaiba, anyway, you and Sheng Yuchen are inseparable in this life. Try your best to be born, and finally follow the little chick. Where you go, where you shine! Hey, don''t tell me. The picture is pretty cute. Have you ever heard that song? "


    "Yes?"


    Su Nuan smiles like a ghost thief, turns around, sings and walks out


    "There are a group of ducks in the downstream of the bridge in front of the gate. Come and count them. 24678, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga


    "Mu Chuqing''s face is black.


    Sheng Yuchen outside the door, listening to Su Nuan''s singing, comes out from the inside. His eyes are strange, like looking at a monste

 Chapter 1063

    Sheng Yuchen outside the door, listening to Su Nuan''s singing, comes out from the inside. His eyes are strange, like looking at a monster


    Is this woman sick?!


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, there are so many..."


    Su Nuan suddenly approaches Sheng Yuchen and sings out loud. Sheng Yuchen frowns, leans back, and says contemptuously, "did you take Xu Jun''s medicine?"


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth, this damned poisonous tongue man!


    More hateful than Xu Junyu!


    In a word, there are two people satirized, show intelligence!


    Doudou was standing in the corridor, looking at Su Nuan with big eyes, "godmother, what song are you singing?"


    "Count baby songs!"


    Xu Jun bowed his head and hooked his lips.


    "But you just sang duck..."


    "Ha ha, personification!"


    Su Nuan gently touched Doudou''s little nose.


    And behind them, mu Chuqing, who came out from behind, suddenly exclaimed.


    When Doudou and Su Nuan look at the past, mu Chuqing has been hugged by Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face was excited at the moment. He bowed his head and kissed mu Chuqing''s forehead. He wanted to lift the woman in his arms to the sky, put wings on his back, and put a halo on his head. He could give it up.


    Mu Chuqing''s face is also uncontrollable excitement and joy.


    Su Nuan looks at the happy expressions of the two people. Su Nuan looks at them with her hands around her chest and a thick smile on her face.


    Looking at the appearance of Mu Chuqing''s little woman, she wandered around for so many years, as if everything had returned to the origin.


    Mu Chuqing or at the beginning of that little woman, Sheng Yuchen or that hateful but also to the little woman pet of the man.


    That''s enough. Chuqing''s choice, she believes


    "Dad, Dad, what are you happy about?"


    "Your mother has a baby!"


    Doudou immediately Leng in situ, a pair of big eyes rigidly turned to Mu Chuqing''s stomach, Leng for a long time to finally react.


    "Xiaosheng, I want Xiaosheng!"


    Doudou suddenly jumped up happily, waving his hands and dancing.


    She''s looking forward to Xiaosheng, finally coming!


    Xiaosheng!


    Xiaosheng!


    "What would you like to eat? What would you like to drink? I''ll have someone prepare it for you. "


    "No, it''s good to eat here!"


    "No, go home. I''ll let the cook do it for you."


    Sheng Yuchen says, want to hold mu Chuqing to leave.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Mu Chu Qing claps Sheng Yu Chen''s shoulder suddenly, "you put me down first!"


    "For what?"


    "Hurry up!"


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips. At last, she carefully released mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing stood still, "be careful, don''t fall."


    Mu Chuqing gritted her teeth, "Sheng Yuchen, you are too much!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen didn''t speak this time. It''s estimated that if he goes on, there won''t be good fruit to eat.


    Facing Su Nuan, mu Chuqing smiles and walks towards her. However, at last, mu Chuqing passes her and goes straight to Xu Junyu, who is leaning against the wall not far away.


    Sheng Yuchen frowned unhappily, and Su Nuan turned to look at her.


    Mu Chuqing finally stood in front of Xu Jun and called out: "Xu Jun and."


    "... what to do?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly picked up Xu Jun''s hand and tiptoed to his ear. In just a few seconds, he saw Xu Jun and his silent and beautiful face. After a thick accident, his beautiful peach blossom eyes finally showed their style, and his thin lips were slightly hooked

 Chapter 1064

    Mu Chuqing finished and squeezed Xu Jun''s hand tightly. At last, she let him go and turned to the man whose face was black.


    When passing by Su Nuan, he smiles at her.


    "Warm, it seems that we can''t get together tonight? Let''s get together next time! "


    Su Nuan raised her eyebrows, then gave her a deep look, "remember to go to the hospital!"


    "Well, I see." Mu Chuqing patted her on the shoulder and finally left.


    Sheng Yuchen is a big vinegar jar. When mu Chuqing comes near, his face is not good-looking.


    When mu Chuqing seems to have a temper, Sheng Yuchen just pasted it up again.


    Su Nuan snorted with a smile, and then whispered a "cheap bone" with a smile. Then she put her eyes on Xu Junyu, who was not quite right from the beginning.


    "Hello, Xu Junyu, what did Chuqing whisper to you just now?"


    Xu Jun shook his head, tightly grasped the things in the handshake, moved imperceptibly, and inserted his hands into his trouser pockets.


    "Nothing."


    "I believe you have a ghost! Xu Junyu, do you think I''m blind? "


    "And what do you see?"


    "You..."


    Su Nuan is stuck in her throat. Xu Jun and her understated expression make her very angry.


    Striding to his side, he reached out and angrily touched Xu Junyu''s chest


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find someone else to tell me a little secret in the future!"


    Xu Jun and suddenly raised his hand and grasped Su Nuan''s finger, "good! I don''t care about your little secret now. "


    Then he straightened up, bent down to Su Nuan, and whispered:


    "Come, tell me your little secret now."


    Su Nuan''s heart jumped, pushed him away, and said nervously:


    "I, where do I have a little secret?"


    Xu Jun and Yu chuckled and finally sighed


    "Sometimes, what the eyes see is not necessarily true, um... What the ears hear is not necessarily true..."


    Su Nuan looked at him strangely, "what do you want to say?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she was beaten and held up.


    "What do you do? Don''t fall... "Su Nuan exclaimed, hugging the man''s neck tightly, and the tension in her mouth told one after another.


    The man chuckled. "Sometimes, you have to believe in science. When necessary, you have to believe in authoritative science."


    Su Wencai didn''t care what he was saying, he just kept shouting: "you put me down, what are you going to do?"


    "Guess!"


    Su warm Leng Leng, immediately want to ask now go to the hospital to do what, but the next second and reaction.


    "Xu Junyu, you are poisonous!"


    ¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen directly took mu Chuqing to the hospital. Because he contacted in advance, as soon as his car arrived at the hospital, the president of the hospital welcomed him with a group of doctors.


    Mu Chuqing was startled by this situation. She is not a serious patient. Is it necessary to occupy such a large amount of resources?


    Sheng Yuchen is regardless, if not for her strong opposition, she is likely to lie in a stretcher into the hospital.


    Later compromise, Sheng Yuchen was holding into the hospital.


    Obstetrics and Gynecology can be day and night, just into the time, she was Sheng Yuchen holding, followed by a large group of doctors and nurses, a hall of people think that this may be a serious patient, have given way.


    Mu Chuqing simply hid in Sheng Yuchen''s arms.


    Now she just wants to find a crack in the ground. It''s too shameful

 Chapter 1065

    Mu Chuqing simply hides in Sheng Yuchen''s arms and doesn''t show her head. Now she just wants to find a crack in the ground. It''s too shameful


    After several doctors in the heart can not help sweating dada, long heard the president said is the wife of general Sheng may be pregnant, to the hospital for a check-up.


    Although it''s not a big deal, it''s necessary to give Mr. Sheng a scene.


    But now, it seems, it''s more nervous than the people who were brought to the hospital by car accidents.


    The doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology takes a few interns to come forward, is rigidly scalp mouth, let Sheng Yuchen put down the woman in her arms.


    As soon as her feet fell to the ground, mu Chuqing shyly turned aside the door handle and went in. The intern and nurse on one side bowed their heads and pursed their mouths with a smile. The doctor nodded to Sheng Yuchen and said with a smile before going in:


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s good for the fetus that pregnant women usually walk more!"


    Sheng Yuchen hears speech, frowned.


    The doctor''s heart "clattered" all of a sudden, the heart is not good, may let Shengzong down.


    But Sheng Yuchen nodded before long


    "Well, I see."


    The doctor was surprised and hurried into the room.


    If you say too much, you will lose. He''d better check it quickly.


    Sheng Yuchen wanted to wait at the door, but was escorted by the director of the dean and asked to go to the office.


    The pregnancy test stick has been accurate. I came to the hospital for further clarification.


    It wasn''t long before the results came out.


    Pregnant 36 days, all aspects of the indicators are very normal.


    In the president''s office, the directors and the president revolve around Sheng Yuchen. Sheng Yuchen is indifferent all the time.


    Until the president''s office phone rang and hung up, the president said, "congratulations to Mr. Sheng. Mrs. Sheng is sure to be pregnant. I''m in good health and I''m perfectly fit to have a baby. "


    Sheng Yuchen''s indifferent face was finally filled with deep and indescribable ecstasy. He suddenly stood up and strode to the door.


    Mu Chuqing, who is walking towards us, is lowering her head and putting her hand on her stomach. She is walking forward thoughtfully.


    Sheng Yuchen strides over and suddenly embraces mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised. She held up Sheng Yuchen''s shoulder tightly. First she let out a low cry, then she held Sheng Yuchen''s head, and her face was smiling.


    Sheng Yuchen gently put mu Chuqing on the wall of the corridor, put her arms around her waist and close to her. The light in her dark eyes seemed to contain the bright and dazzling stars in the world.


    Mu Chuqing seldom sees such Sheng Yuchen, in the impression, this is the second time.


    For the first time, he also held her like this. On the night of her marriage with him, her eyes were not as deep and steady as they are now. With a little vitality, he also looked at her with these bright eyes.


    Mu Chuqing is in a trance. Sheng Yuchen kisses her lips heavily. The tip of her tongue pushes against her soft lips and swims away. She plunders her sweetness wantonly, as if to give her all his joy.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen just let go of her, against her forehead, carrying two people breath of heat spray on her face.


    "Chuqing, thank you, thank you!"


    Mu Chuqing inexplicably was involved in the heartstrings, eyes slightly red, "why do you want to say thank you to me?"


    Sheng Yuchen kisses her face in detail,


    "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to make up, love you, love Doudou, and today, I will accompany this child until he is born and grows up... These precious processes are all given to me by you..."

 Chapter 1066

    "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to make up, love you, love Doudou, and today, I will accompany this child until he is born and grows up... These precious processes are all given to me by you..."


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t know whether she is sad or happy, just a soft mess.


    It turned out that he had been thinking about Doudou. She concealed from him that she was pregnant with Doudou and gave birth to Doudou. Then she met him when she was three years old.


    He really loves Doudou and loves her, so he always cares that when she is pregnant with Doudou, he doesn''t accompany her and Doudou.


    Now it seems that it''s not that he doesn''t mind, it''s that he has been silent.


    Look at her. She didn''t think of that for him.


    She put her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss him on the lip.


    "No, you gave me all this."


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and leans down to kiss mu Chuqing, but mu Chuqing also cooperates and raises her head to bear his kiss. Doudou''s tender and excited voice rings.


    "Daddy, Mommy!"


    Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing look around and see Doudou standing not far away. Behind them are two figures in a hurry.


    It turned out to be Sheng Zhengyu and ye Yun.


    Mu Chuqing takes back her hand from Sheng Yuchen''s neck and looks at two people walking towards them.


    Ye Yun stood in front of them, looking at mu Chuqing''s flat stomach, and finally asked cautiously: "pregnant?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t speak, but Sheng Yuchen nodded toward Ye Yun with a smile.


    "Shua" suddenly, ye Yun did not laugh happily first, but cried first.


    In three years, ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu look a lot older. The old look on Sheng Zhengyu''s face is still obvious. Ye Yun''s eyebrows are much heavier, and her clothes are no longer as bright and bright as before. The style is simple, which can set off her temperament.


    Ye Yun is crying, in the heart is really mixed.


    These two children, too much to bear.


    Now always feel that there is a kind of joy, but the first time can not laugh.


    Love is more important than pleasure.


    Mu Chuqing opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say?


    She looks up at Sheng Yuchen, who just smiles with her


    Sheng Zhengyu stepped forward and patted Ye Yun on the shoulder, but his eyes were looking at mu Chuqing''s face for a long time. At last, he sighed deeply, looked at Sheng Yuchen and said in a deep voice:


    "Take good care of people."


    "I know."


    Mu Chuqing has no time to talk to Ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu from beginning to end.


    Don''t know what to say, she even don''t know how to open?


    Mom and dad?


    She is not their daughter-in-law now.


    Uncle and aunt?


    She was pregnant with the flesh and blood of their Sheng family.


    The problem of reputation is really a very serious one.


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen, the grievance in Mu Chuqing''s eyes is very obvious.


    I don''t know what exactly Ye Yun and Sheng Zhengyu are for?


    They have to run at night to confirm things that can be confirmed by a phone call.


    As a result, ye Yun said only two words, and Sheng Zhengyu said one sentence, which was six words.


    Then he left again.


    This time, it''s a little superfluous.


    But if they really want to see anyone for this reason, people who may know will not think much about it.


    Pregnancy is really a good reason.


    The next day, ye Yun began to take a lot of supplements to Xishanju.


    Busy, three meals a day are all ye Yun and cook hand in hand to prepare, see mu Chuqing is scared.


    What''s more, he even stayed at night.


    Mu Chuqing''s temper these two days, to tell you the truth, is not very good!

 Chapter 1067

    Mu Chuqing''s temper these two days, to tell you the truth, is not very good!


    Absolutely not because ye Yun lives, but because Sheng Yuchen is busy again!


    The day after learning that she was pregnant, she was too busy to be seen.


    also!


    It''s going to be Doudou''s birthday?!


    I''m not sure when I''ll be back when I leave!


    That day in the hospital so affectionate say those words, are to coax her to play?


    Sheng Yuchen disappeared for three days. When he came back, he had a color on his face, and he followed a man behind him.


    Mu Chuqing is eating grapes on the sofa. When he sees two people coming in, he is stunned.


    "Yu Feng, why are you here?" Say, turn to Sheng Yuchen again, "the wound on your face is how to return a responsibility again?"


    Li Yu Feng glanced at the tea table, green grapes, oranges and lime.


    The same plate is neatly cut and placed.


    The expression on the face is slightly relaxed, "Mu Chuqing, you can do it. I haven''t paid attention to you for only a few days. I have children."


    Mu Chuqing pursed her lips and glanced at Sheng Yuchen. She also found the culprit for the injury on his face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this point, mu Chuqing was too lazy to say anything else. She took a piece of lime in her hand and lowered her head to suck juice.


    Li Yufeng looked at mu Chuqing with one face and ate the lime without blinking. He ate it with relish. A burst of sour water flooded his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously.


    Woman, pregnancy is terrible.


    Li Yufeng didn''t say much. He threw a bunch of keys from his pocket on the coffee table in front of Mu Chuqing.


    "What?" Mu Chuqing glanced and asked.


    "The key to the house! I got you an apartment in a prime downtown area. "


    "Why did you give me the house?"


    "Sheng family does not lack houses!"


    Mu Chu Qing and Sheng Yu Chen''s voice almost think of at the same time.


    Li Yufeng gives Sheng Yuchen a scornful look, then looks at mu Chuqing and says, "I hate the iron but not the steel


    "Silly, in case you have trouble with him in the future, when something happens or you run away from home, you have to have a place to stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yuchen''s face shook to shake, mu Chuqing''s mouth corner also followed to smoke.


    Should she thank him for his foresight?


    It''s a good idea, but why does it sound so awkward?


    "No? Don''t forget it Li Yufeng stoops to take the key on the tea table, but mu Chuqing takes it in advance.


    "Yes! Of course


    Li Yufeng said right, in case after Sheng Yuchen make her angry, she really did not settle down.


    Regardless of Sheng Yuchen''s cloudy face, she continued to ask Li Yufeng: "is the decoration ready?"


    "Don''t worry, you can check in at any time without carrying a bag. There''s a bank card on the bedside table. I''m prepared to run away from home. "


    Mu Chuqing nodded with satisfaction, "it''s a little far away. How about a car?"


    Li Yufeng raised his eyebrow: "Oh, it''s quite popular. Is it all starting to ask for something? All right, I''ll send it to you tomorrow! "


    "No!" Sheng Yuchen, who has never opened his mouth, finally broke out!


    On the contrary, this is not how, Li Yufeng this is restless, encouraging her to run away from home?


    "The width of the tube! It''s not using your money! "


    Regardless of Li Yufeng''s glare, Sheng Yuchen said: "if you dare to send it, I will smash it as much as I can!"


    "Well, no more!"


    Li Yufeng didn''t fight Sheng Yuchen.

 Chapter 1068

    Li Yufeng didn''t fight Sheng Yuchen.


    The next second, Li Yufeng took out a black card from his arms and said, "I''ll give you the money and you can buy it yourself! If he dares to smash it, you''ll run away from home! "


    Sheng Yuchen really wants to fold Li Yufeng in half and throw it out. What a brother is that!


    Mu Chuqing reaches for it!


    Actually go to pick it up?


    Sheng Yuchen grabs the card in Li Yufeng''s hand on the way, "Ga Bang", and the card breaks.


    Mu Chuqing looked at the two half cards painfully, and was almost angry.


    "Sheng Yuchen, you break my card!"


    The money in it is enough for the baby to drink milk powder in his life!


    He gave a discount without saying a word!


    "It''s not yours!"


    "Yu Feng just gave it to me!"


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    "But if Yu Feng gives it to me, I can ask for more money!"


    "I''ll give you two!"


    "You give me a hundred less than the one he gave me!"


    Sheng Yuchen mouth corner smoked to smoke, this woman drilled dead alley inside!


    Li Yu Feng turned his head, hooked his lips and laughed happily.


    War''s on, move!


    "Take your time. I''ll leave if I have something to do."


    "I can''t tell. I''m going to run away from home!" Mu Chuqing is selling now!


    "All right, I''ll give you a ride!" Li Yufeng picked it up.


    Mu Chuqing stands up from the sofa, but Sheng Yuchen holds her in her arms and refuses to let her go.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Don''t make any noise, my dear."


    "You pay me!"


    "I''ll pay you!"


    "But if you compensate me, I''ll lose one!"


    Here we go again!


    Sheng Yuchen has a headache. He looks at Li Yufeng and compromises


    "I reissued the card for her."


    "No time!"


    Li Yufeng said and left!


    Sheng Yu Chen closed eyes, teeth bite of creak ring.


    "How much milk powder can that card buy? How many diapers can I buy? How many small clothes can I buy? How many toys can I buy? It''s all you


    Mu Chuqing roughly calculated that the more he thought about it, the more painful it was.


    Qi of beat up Sheng Yu Chen''s chest.


    Sheng Yuchen a listen to what she want is to buy things for the baby, the heart suddenly enlightened.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll prepare the best for the baby."


    "Of course, to give the baby the best, not to give him the best, I''m anxious with you!"


    Mu Chuqing''s face, which has been conditioned for a few days, nestles in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, which is similar to the appearance of coquetry. She is coquettish and soft in Sheng Yuchen''s heart.


    Sheng Yuchen hugged her for a few minutes and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She asked softly, "how do you want to be anxious with me?"


    Mu Chuqing bowed her head and was silent for a while, then suddenly said:


    "Run away from home with your baby and find him a stepfather!"


    With almost no words finished, mu Chuqing felt that her waist was tight, and Sheng Yuchen''s breath was closer. A pair of black eyes pressed her, and she said in a low voice:


    "You dare!"


    Mu Chuqing''s beautiful little face was wronged for a moment. A pair of black eyes full of autumn water looked at Sheng Yuchen, "you are cruel to me!"


    Sheng Yuchen look stiff, "then you first think about what you just said?"


    Mu Chuqing stares at him with a pair of watery eyes. How pitiful the look is. It''s an acting skill that can be seen through at a glance.


    She Sheng Yu Chen Jun''s face began to hang up.


    Mu Chuqing turns to look at the door. Li Yufeng has long been gone, but she is still breaking away from Sheng Yuchen''s embrace and wants to cry:


    "Let me go, I want Yu Feng to run away from home with me!"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen naturally refused to let go!


    "You men are all the same. If you get it, you don''t know how to cherish it. How many times have you attacked me..."

 Chapter 1069

    "You men are all the same. If you get it, you don''t know how to cherish it. How many times have you attacked me..."


    Sheng Yuchen looks down at her. She really thinks that if he doesn''t stop her, the little woman in front of her will probably cry out wrongly. So she leans down. When she really cries out because of his comfort of being late, she lowers her head to hold her lips and gently rubs her lips.


    Should have tasted the kiss, but was Sheng Yuchen kiss some too much, lips and tongue after rolling, pry open her lips entangled more than, low groan and pant ring out.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen reluctantly let her go.


    "How dare you..."


    He said in a low voice, the ambiguous breath interlacing between the two people''s noses.


    "There is..."


    Ye Yun is standing at the kitchen door with a plate of cut kiwi fruit. She suddenly eats a bite of dog food from her son and daughter-in-law. She has a little impulse not to stay here.


    ¡ª


    Sheng Yuchen disappeared intermittently for several days in two months, and finally stayed at home for a few days at the end of summer.


    Mu Chuqing is now completely in a state of not thinking about anything. He doesn''t think about anything except eating and drinking Lasa.


    The whole person is lazy, either on the sofa or in bed. After eating and sleeping, he has to be dazed after sleeping.


    It seems that she is too lazy, but she still insists on getting up early every day, walking around the villa, or walking on the road outside the villa, and then coming back.


    When Sheng Yuchen came back last night, mu Chuqing had fallen asleep.


    After washing, he lay down on the bed and hugged the woman who was sleeping so hot.


    This morning''s mu Chuqing was not surprised. He got up from the bed and wandered into the bathroom.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at the way she got up in her spare time. She was confused and had to do it. It was really lovely and distressing.


    I got up from the bed and then went to the bathroom with mu Chuqing.


    When entering, mu Chuqing was squeezing toothpaste, gargling a mouthful, put toothpaste into his mouth, a pair of eyes half open and half closed to squint, began to brush teeth.


    But as soon as the toothbrush was put into his mouth, mu Chuqing stopped for a moment, took the toothbrush out of his mouth, looked at a piece of toothpaste left on the toothbrush, moved his tongue in his mouth, and finally lowered his head and ate the toothpaste on the toothbrush into his mouth.


    Sheng Yuchen was frightened by this move, and he was no longer able to appreciate it. He quickly came forward to pull Mu Chuqing over, and put his hand directly into mu Chuqing''s mouth. At last, he entangled and drew out a little toothpaste.


    "Don''t swallow it. Gargle and spit it out."


    "Um..." Mu Chuqing nodded and took the toothpaste that Sheng Yuchen had squeezed again.


    "Don''t eat any more!"


    "Oh


    Mu Chuqing nodded. This time, she brushed her teeth obediently.


    Sheng Yuchen this just relaxed one breath, raised foot to enter bathroom, Mu Chu Qing comes out, he goes in.


    Wait until Sheng Yuchen wash out, mu Chuqing changed clothes, just out of the bedroom, Sheng Yuchen good to see her back.


    Pick eyebrow, he also rarely picked a casual suit, put on, also went downstairs.


    At the moment, mu Chuqing is sitting on the chair of the dining room, his eyes are completely empty, looking out through the window.


    Sheng Yuchen sits down from her opposite side and blocks mu Chuqing''s sight.


    Several servants are waiting for breakfast. When mu Chuqing sees Sheng Yuchen sitting down in front of her, she suddenly asks in surprise:


    "Ah Chen, have you just come back?"


    Around the servant suddenly came a low voice to smile, Sheng Yuchen black face, "Mu Chuqing, you are pregnant, the brain also pregnant?"

 Chapter 1070

    Around the servant suddenly came a low voice to smile, Sheng Yuchen black face, "Mu Chuqing, you are pregnant, the brain also pregnant?"


    Mu Chuqing noticed the laughter around her and said in a daze:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yuchen is angry, really don''t know how to explain with this little woman.


    Doesn''t she really think about who she was told to button her toothpaste this morning?


    No, I''m only three months pregnant. I don''t want to lose my IQ at that time.


    As soon as the servant put the porridge in front of Mu Chuqing, she couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    "Chuqing, it''s OK to learn advanced mathematics at home..."


    However, a mouthful of rice hasn''t begun to chew, was surprised by a word of Sheng Yuchen all spurted out.


    "Ma''am!"


    One side of the servant quickly to clean up, to Mu Chuqing prepared a tissue.


    Mu Chuqing rubs at random, stares at Sheng Yuchen and asks:


    "You, what do you say? What do you want me to learn? "


    "Gao Shu, didn''t you say before that you like Gao Shu best?"


    Mu Chuqing blinked, this dead man, eight or nine years ago she boasted of things all remember so clearly.


    "That... That was before. Now I forget all about it. I don''t want to learn it!"


    "Forget just need to review well, don''t understand ask me!"


    "No, no, no! Don''t learn! What do you smoke? I''m going to finish half my life. You want me to learn that kind of thing, and I''ll never learn it! "


    Sheng Yuchen helplessly looked at her, and finally was staring at her surrender.


    "Eat!"


    "Do you want me to learn?"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly pauses, looks at mu Chuqing and suddenly says:


    "Do you have any plans of your own now?"


    "What''s the plan? Eat, exercise, sleep, birth examination... "


    Mu Chuqing said one by one, a few things never change every day, in addition to the birth inspection do not go every day.


    Sheng Yuchen hook hook lip, "sometimes to a little plan outside of things is also good!"


    "What?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t understand what Sheng Yuchen said, so she asked him.


    Sheng Yuchen shakes his head, "nothing!"


    Mu Chuqing turned her lips indifferently and began to eat breakfast.


    After eating, Sheng Yuchen takes mu Chuqing''s hand to accompany her for a walk.


    "Don''t you go to work?"


    "Two days off!"


    "What''s the progress of your hotel? How many years are you going to finish and start business? "


    Sheng Yuchen hook lips, "has been completed."


    Mu Chu Qing suddenly stopped the pace, a face surprised to look at Sheng Yu Chen, "you are joking!"


    "No!"


    Looking at Sheng Yuchen''s serious appearance, mu Chuqing thinks that she has made a mistake and tilts her head to think carefully.


    The plan to build the world hotel was probably in February and March of the beginning of the year. Up to now, it''s only half a year


    World Hotel!


    Half a year!


    Are you kidding!


    "Ah Chen, you won''t go against the rules, will you?"?! This will not work, and the later problems will be more troublesome. What''s more, you are... "


    "Of course not. You don''t have to worry about such things."


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing thought about it, too.


    He does things, where need her to worry more.


    Because Sheng Yuchen is at home, mu Chuqing doesn''t sleep in a daze as usual, just like a follower, sticking to Sheng Yuchen''s side and never leaving.


    That small appearance, just like a docile kitten, drinking water and pouring tea, she is more diligent than anyone else.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart is happy, but also distressed.


    These days, although he tries to take time to accompany her, it seems that it also makes her feel lonely!

 Chapter 1071

    These days, although he tries to spend time with her, it seems that it makes him feel lonely.


    Because mu Chuqing was pregnant recently, Doudou was taken back to Sheng''s old house every other day.


    These days Doudou hasn''t come back. During the day, she pesters Sheng Yuchen for a day. After dinner, she comes back for a walk. Mu Chuqing is a little confused.


    Rely on the arms of Sheng Yuchen, lazy do not want to walk, Sheng Yuchen helpless, simply picked her up and went home.


    It seems that she is really tired. It takes only a few minutes. When he carries her back to the bedroom, the person in his arms is about to fall asleep.


    Sheng Yuchen gently puts mu Chuqing on the bed, but mu Chuqing refuses to loosen Sheng Yuchen''s neck. He tries to open his eyes and says, "take a bath."


    Sheng Yuchen sighed and coaxed her softly. When she let go of his neck, she turned and went out of the bathroom.


    Turn on the warm light, put the right temperature of warm water in the bathtub, then come out again, the little woman bare, holding her into the bathroom.


    When going in, the mist of a bath has already evaporated in the bathroom. Sheng Yuchen squints and puts her into the bathtub.


    The white and tender skin is even more greasy in the water mist transpiration. The long golden hair tips float in the transparent water and turn into dark yellow. There is a large area of water free in the back of the head, which is eye-catching.


    White skin can magnify the beauty of gold, and gold can set off the beauty of skin.


    White graceful posture immersed in transparent water, at a glance.


    This situation, for men, is undoubtedly the biggest temptation.


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eyes gradually become dark.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he only felt that his mouth was very dry, and the blood in his body became hot. He rushed to a place.


    After all these years, he thought that he was not too lustful to himself, but he had no resistance to her.


    Since learning that she was pregnant, every intimacy has been a torment for him.


    He was a little sorry.


    Pregnant a little early, they should first foot alone belong to their two world.


    With a sigh, Sheng Yuchen takes a look at the huge floor mirror in the bathroom, and can''t help thinking of the joy love that happened in the studio


    If she is not pregnant now, he will press her in front of the mirror and ask her for several times


    It''s a pity that now, he doesn''t even dare to have fun. He''s really afraid that his gun will go off. In the end, he can''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    He sighed again. It seems that he has to continue to eat.


    "Why do you always sigh?"


    Mu Chuqing didn''t know when she opened her eyes and sat there leaning on her head.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her thin lips, and her voice was hoarse.


    "Nothing."


    Said, stop hand to help mu Chuqing bath action, will her out of the bathtub, pulled the towel will hold her tightly, hold to the bedroom bed.


    Mu Chuqing, like just now, didn''t loosen his neck immediately.


    "Well?" Sheng Yuchen bent over to look at her, but saw that the woman who had just been in a daze now seemed to be more energetic.


    "You''re hiding something from me?" Mu Chuqing looked at him with a smile.


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrow, "for example?"


    "Why did you just sigh?"


    Sheng Yuchen Mou Guang Shan Shan, this just discovers mu Chuqing to hook the hand of his neck to have a don''t have to rub on his back neck.


    Why are you teasing him at this time?

 Chapter 1072

    Why are you teasing him at this time?


    She''s really teasing him, and it''s going too far.


    The teasing on his hand was not enough. Now he even gave him a mischievous kiss on his chin, and even put out the tip of his tongue to lick his neck.


    Sheng Yuchen''s body was stiff for a moment, and the dark light in her black eyes fell on her smiling and delicate face.


    Aware of Sheng Yuchen''s action, mu Chuqing takes back her hand with a smile, with a look of complacency.


    Hand eye looking at want nerve in quilt, contented want to sleep of time, hand but again suddenly by Sheng Yuchen hold.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "You want to run when you''re in trouble?"


    "What have I done?"


    Sheng Yuchen hooked lips to smile, bent over to kiss her lips mercilessly.


    Mu Chuqing surprised, Sheng Yuchen has taken the opportunity to drill into her mouth, deeply kiss her, strong straight into the depths of her mouth.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen is about to lose control when he is willing to let go of her. He gasps, his chest heaves and puffs, looking at the face of the same delicate panting woman, biting her teeth and straightening up.


    "If you provoke me again in the future, I won''t let you go so easily again!"


    In the face of Sheng Yuchen''s strong warning, mu Chuqing nodded repeatedly, saying that she would never be easily provoked again.


    Sheng Yuchen''s facial expression didn''t improve much, calm voice said: "sleep!"


    Mu Chuqing obediently put her hand into the quilt, pulled the quilt to her face, bit the quilt and nodded.


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her mouth, reached out and nodded her eyebrows, and turned helplessly into the bathroom.


    When they come out again, the woman in them is already sleeping sweetly.


    Vaguely feel the other side of the bed to sink, she was also the whole person in his arms.


    Bright and clean white eyebrow suddenly slightly wrinkled, struggling in his arms a few times, and finally turned away from his arms.


    The expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face is a little displeased, but before long, the little woman moves again, seems to adjust a more comfortable posture, and finally takes the initiative to get into the man''s arms.


    The expression on Sheng Yuchen''s face just relaxed at the moment, and gradually became soft.


    Looking at the little woman in her arms, she breathes like a orchid. Her breath is gentle, quiet and beautiful.


    Bowing his head, he gently kisses on the bright red lips.


    The corners of his lips rose slowly. On Jun Jun''s face, he was extremely satisfied.


    What he asked for was not much, just to give her a kiss before going to bed, and when she woke up, she was still in her arms, which was enough.


    -


    Sheng Yuchen has been at home with mu Chuqing these days. Since mu Chuqing became pregnant, Doudou has been taken by the two elders of the Sheng family and seldom returns to Xishanju.


    Normally, with Sheng Yuchen, mu Chuqing should be very happy, but this is not the case.


    After lunch today, mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen are in the study.


    Sheng Yuchen''s phone rings again. Mu Chuqing overhears the voice on the phone. It''s the familiar female voice again.


    These days in the home, Sheng Yuchen''s telephone is many, but most of them are that woman''s.


    But no matter how she asked, Sheng Yuchen just answered that she was just his secretary, and would not say anything else.


    Simply got into the bedroom, angry, lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    Sheng Yuchen opens the door, walks in, approaches the bedside, and looks at her sleeping side face. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, her red lips are moving, and her long eyelashes are quietly spread there, casting a shadow. With her breathing, she shakes slightly, which makes her lovable.


    He reached out and gently touched her frowning eyebrows to smooth them

 Chapter 1073

    He reached out and gently touched her frowning eyebrows to smooth them


    The woman on the bed turned over in a daze and just faced him.


    Eyes slightly opened, as if to look at him.


    "Chuqing..."


    Sheng Yuchen squatted beside her bed, thought she woke up, gently called her.


    "Well?"


    Mu Chuqing answered and closed her eyes.


    Looking at her like this, Sheng Yuchen reached out and stroked her hair. Mu Chuqing rubbed her head and drilled into Sheng Yuchen''s palm.


    "Can you hear me?"


    "... well."


    Although mu Chuqing knew that someone was talking to her, she just didn''t want to wake up. She felt that she had just fallen asleep, and the sleepy insects in her head pressed her nerves. She didn''t want to think much, just knew that she was not in any danger.


    So no matter what Sheng Yuchen said, she just blindly responded to a "um" word.


    Sheng Yuchen seems to be aware of it. She smiles a little. She reaches out and fumbles for a while in her arms, takes out her mobile phone, fiddles with it for a while, and finally puts it on the bedside table.


    He rubbed mu Chuqing''s hair twice and said softly:


    "Not angry?"


    "Well..."


    "Then... Shall we get married?"


    "Well..."


    Sheng Yuchen pursed her lips and almost made a sound of laughter. She turned to her and continued


    "Can''t you get up?"


    "Well..."


    "Then I''ll hold you?"


    "Well..."


    "Be good after you get married. You can''t leave me, you know?"


    "Well..."


    "I will never leave you."


    "Well..."


    Sheng Yuchen smiles, stands up, hugs mu Chuqing and goes out of the bedroom.


    In the courtyard, the left wing has been standing beside the car, see Sheng Yuchen holding mu Chuqing out, busy opened the door.


    In the luxurious private plane, dozens of servants from Y country shuttled silently in the cabin, and occasionally a few servants from Chinese nationality shuttled among them.


    Such a large lounge, there is an international level of professional modeling team, quietly waiting in the lounge at any time.


    At the other end of the cabin, through the luxurious hardcover living room, is the most luxurious main lounge in private aircraft.


    On the soft couch, the woman is covered with a soft, silky and high-grade blanket. She is asleep now, her breath is shallow and long, and her white face turns crimson.


    Sheng Yuchen gently stroked her cheek, and the smile on her face was unabated tenderness.


    The whole cabin is quiet. As time goes by, the woman slowly opens her eyes after two hours of nap.


    When I came into contact with the strange room in front of me, mu Chuqing was a little dazed for a moment. He blinked his eyes blankly, and everything strange in front of me remained unchanged.


    She slightly frowned, staring at a place, carefully thinking about it, she was sure that she was sleeping in her bedroom?


    Turning to look at the man beside him, mu Chuqing''s frown gradually eased, and the uneasy look on his face instantly dissipated.


    "Awake?" Sheng Yuchen said with a gentle smile.


    "Well." Mu Chuqing sat up from the soft collapse, and her xuanhu blanket slipped off her body.


    Looking down and looking around again, mu Chuqing asked:


    "Where is this?"


    "On the plane." Sheng Yuchen said with a smile.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised. She came down from the soft collapse. The ground was covered with snow-white fluffy carpet. Her feet were pink and soft and warm. She stood up, turned around, and finally found the window on one side. She walked slowly to the window, where she saw a piece of blue, and the floating white clouds occasionally brushed in front of her


    That''s true. But when did she get on the plane?

 Chapter 1074

    That''s true. But when did she get on the plane?


    She blinked and turned to look at Sheng Yuchen, who had already come to her side


    "How do I feel that you don''t even know if you sell it one day?"


    Sheng Yuchen hook lip to smile, embrace her into the bosom.


    "How can I sell you?"


    "Hum, you are willing to pit me!" Mu Chu Qing Jiao hums a, side says, side beat Sheng Yu Chen''s chest once.


    Sheng Yuchen side head, low voice laughed to come out.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you really pitching me? "


    "No


    Sheng Yuchen kept smiling, holding the hand that kept beating him and gently kneading it.


    "Where are you taking me now?"


    "To country Y!"


    Mu Chuqing frowned, "what do you do in Y country?"


    "Marriage."


    Mu Chuqing raised her head from Sheng Yuchen''s arms, "who will marry?"


    "I''m married."


    "With whom?"


    Sheng Yuchen bowed his head, lived on mu Chuqing''s red lips, and gave him a heavy kiss.


    "Who else can I marry but you?"


    Mu Chuqing''s face turned red. "Why is it so sudden? I''m not prepared at all. Why do I want to get married in country y? I haven''t informed my family and friends. I haven''t found a bridesmaid yet..." Mu Chuqing said, then looked down at her clothes, red eyed and wronged


    "I don''t have a suitable wedding dress, no shoes, no jewelry... I don''t want... Sheng Yuchen, you pit me..."


    Although they had been married once, she still wanted him to see her most beautiful side. Besides, marriage does not happen every day.


    All this is too hasty.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles and comforts mu Chuqing''s back, "well, I will make you the most beautiful bride in the world!"


    "Really?"


    Sheng Yuchen falls a kiss on her forehead, low voice way: "really."


    Before long, the door was opened and two people came in.


    There was a box in both hands.


    Sheng Yuchen embraces her and approaches, reaching out to open the box in the servant''s hand.


    Mu Chuqing looks at the things in the box in surprise, and her face is full of disbelief.


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out his hand to take out the things in the box and put them in front of Mu Chuqing, "remember, you Dean Jane."


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen in surprise, "Dean Jane?"


    The wedding dress designer at that charity auction three years ago, but how?


    The original wedding dress


    "That wedding dress is still in the attic. Go back and show it to me."


    Guess mu Chuqing''s idea, Sheng Yuchen gather to her ear, low voice says.


    "Now wear this first!"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes twinkle with brilliance. Hearing Sheng Yuchen say so, the whole person becomes more bright.


    "Is that ok? Can I wear it? "


    Mu Chuqing asked carefully, because the wedding dress in front of her was so beautiful.


    "It belongs to you! I''ll help you with it. "


    Mu Chuqing nodded her head slightly, then suddenly shook her head as if she thought of something.


    Then he pointed to the servant who was holding the box: "you accompany me to change clothes!"


    The servant looked up at Sheng Yuchen. She nodded to Mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes are on Sheng Yuchen''s wedding dress. Although her face looks very calm, the expectation in her eyes can''t be ignored.


    Finally took the wedding dress, said to Sheng Yuchen: "you go out."

 Chapter 1075

    Finally, he took the wedding dress and said to Sheng Yuchen:


    "You go out!"


    Sheng Yuchen has been smiling, did not say more, nodded to really go out.


    Sheng Yuchen has been standing outside the door, not long after, the servant opened the door from inside, looking at Sheng Yuchen with a smile, "Sir, the wife has been dressed."


    Say, then side opens a body, gave Sheng Yuchen to let a position.


    Sheng Yuchen goes in, mu Chuqing is standing in front of the floor mirror just beside the soft collapse, quietly looking at himself in the mirror, is a little lost.


    Sheng Yuchen slowly around behind her, tall body gradually appeared in the mirror.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes fixed on Sheng Yuchen''s face, slightly hooked his lips with a smile, "pretty?"


    Sheng Yuchen nods gently, and his eyes are fixed on mu Chuqing in the mirror.


    The whole body is made of pure white gauze, full of drooping feeling. The top-grade y court tassel is strung with bright and brilliant diamonds, pouring down from the waist. The flowing lines are particularly beautiful, and the diamonds twinkle in the light.


    The trailing ground behind is very long. It is completely spread out in the engine room. What is inlaid from the skirt is the bright white rose with light petals. Each flower is lifelike and swaying.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her deeply, stood beside her, put his hand around her waist, and whispered in a charming voice:


    "How beautiful


    Mu Chuqing shy to the first rabbit, biting red lips, avoid Sheng Yuchen hot line of sight.


    Sheng Yuchen is smiling, the line of sight is still looking at on the wedding dress.


    "Fortunately, more than three months, there is no stomach, otherwise such a beautiful wedding dress can really have no chance to put on."


    Sheng Yuchen did not smile.


    It''s because he knows that she will care, so in the past two months, he has been preparing incessantly.


    This little woman.


    Outside, a leading servant knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Sheng, we have three hours to get to our destination."


    Sheng Yuchen nodded, "call people over!"


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng."


    The servant respectfully leaves. Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen suspiciously. Before she asks, there are a lot of people outside the door, standing on one side in order.


    The last one came in, dressed up as the most fashionable dress in the world, carrying a valuable make-up box in his hand. He didn''t stay like other people. Instead, he went to Mu Chuqing, nodded to Sheng Yuchen, and then looked at mu Chuqing.


    "Madam, please allow me to make up for you."


    This woman has a cold temperament, does not smile, and her face is painted with delicate makeup, almost without any flaws.


    Mu Chuqing nodded and looked up. He didn''t know when to put a make-up table in front of the door. Several assistants were putting the things they wanted to use one by one in front of the make-up mirror.


    Mu Chuqing walked over, her long skirt hardly moved, and she had already sat on the chair.


    The makeup artist turned to look at Sheng Yuchen and said:


    "Don''t you think it''s great to be amazing in a moment?"


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrows. After a moment, she raises her feet to Mu Chuqing''s side and bends down to kiss her gently on her forehead.


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Mu Chuqing nodded her head, blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice: "hungry..."


    Sheng Yuchen spoiled to hook lips to smile, I go out to prepare for you.


    "Yes." Mu Chuqing nodded, then immediately said: "I will not eat more."


    There was a low laugh in the room. Sheng Yuchen looked at her lovely appearance and didn''t want to leave her.


    But he still rubbed mu Chuqing''s hair, straightened up and went out.

 Chapter 1076

    But he still rubbed mu Chuqing''s hair, straightened up and went out.


    Mu Chuqing looks at Sheng Yuchen to leave, nose slightly sour.


    No matter how silly she is, she should know that his disappearance in recent months is mostly for the wedding.


    The heartache in my heart is mixed with the same strong sense of happiness and sweetness, filling the whole atrium.


    This man, a lifetime, love enough


    -


    During this period, the plane penetrated into the night from day to night, and ushered in the dawn from night.


    When the plane landed slowly, the dawn of Y country was shocked, and the light orange light spread all over the vast land.


    At present, it''s a vast square. The whole square is filled with all kinds of gorgeous white roses. Every meter apart, there are thin white gauze hanging at the highest point of the rose vines, fluttering in the wind, and countless colorful butterflies dancing in the sea of roses.


    In the sea of roses, there are several children in a team, standing at each point, holding a bright red balloon in hand, facing the place where the plane landed.


    The high-end red carpet extends from the position of the flight ladder to the high platform flower bridge at the end of the square. On both sides of the red carpet under the cabin, there are more than a dozen bridesmaids who are tall and slim, with exquisite makeup, wearing the same exquisite and luxurious white dream European flower pleated skirt, holding crystal flower balls in their hands.


    Standing in the first place, the two bright women met each other and laughed. Their faces were delicate and beautiful, and their looks were better than ever. One was soft and the other was simple.


    It was Ye Su Su and Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan wants to shout excitedly now, but the cameras have been placed all around by the radio station. She can only bear it.


    I can''t help but sigh, looking at the dense crowd, this is really a romantic wedding.


    Ye Su Su just gave a faint smile and looked at the other platform with soft eyes. Twelve European royal bands began to play. The ladder of the private plane was slowly lowered, and then the cabin door was slowly opened


    The media automatic cameras turned to the cabin door one after another, and everyone''s eyes focused on one point.


    The engine room doors were all open, and all the people took a breath.


    Mu Chuqing stood in the middle of the cabin door, wearing an eye-catching royal wedding dress, which set off a woman''s exquisite figure to the extreme state. In front of her left chest was a huge Satin Rose, which almost covered her whole chest to her left waist.


    Transparent white veil will cover the woman from head to foot, like mist, but still can see the beautiful face in the hazy.


    Beautiful face, delicate make-up, lips bright red, light point gold powder, a gold is pulled into a rose flower, the forehead is covered with brilliant diamond chain, in the morning, shining brilliance.


    But in spite of this, women''s eyes are not inferior in luster, beautiful eyes are radiant, like shy, like nervous, and full of expectation and firmness.


    Looking around, mu Chuqing saw a tall and straight man standing beside the ladder.


    That face is handsome and affectionate. When I look at her, my dissatisfied eyes are red.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were slightly red, his hands holding the crystal rose were tight, his lips were shaking, and he called softly:


    "Dad..."


    She raised her feet, and immediately a servant came up behind her to help her. Her long skirt was held by two servants from behind.


    Carefully down the ladder, Li Zhenghua steps forward and reaches for mu Chuqing.


    Li Zhenghua looked at mu Chuqing lovingly and nodded.


    "Good! Good

 Chapter 1077

    "Good! Good


    Thousands of words are condensed into this word, all the twists and turns, all the sadness, all the pain, all the experience, in fact, only for this "good" word, just for the best result, just for a happy ending.


    Mu Chuqing nodded, put her hand around Li Zhenghua''s arm, and gently laughed at Li Zhenghua.


    "Where''s mom?"


    "She''s on the other side." Mu Chuqing turned to look, the square opposite has been filled with rosewood benches wrapped with roses and vines, full of guests.


    Under the flower bridge, which is also made of roses, the man who disappeared after the plane stopped, now has put on a black suit, standing there in a distance, with a handsome face and noble temperament. Facing her, mu Chuqing''s deep love in her eyes softens her heart and withdraws her sight in shame.


    Li Zhenghua reached out and patted the back of her hand to appease her.


    Mu Chuqing smiles and looks up at Su Nuan and Ye Su Su Su. Her eyes are excited and shy.


    Ah Chen, all these things are arranged by himself


    She couldn''t help but look up at Sheng Yuchen in the distance, and a sweet smile finally stirred up on her lips.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Zhenghua opens his mouth to urge in a soft voice. Mu Chuqing whispers.


    Following Li Zhenghua''s steps, mu Chuqing slowly steps forward. As she moves forward slowly, the servant bends down and slowly spreads her hand on the ground.


    Ye Su Su and Su Nuan took the lead in turning around and then followed mu Chuqing and Li Zhenghua. It was not until they walked out 20 meters that all the floor swaying skirts in the servant''s hands were put out. The long floor swaying was covered with handmade roses. With mu Chuqing''s action, they moved forward a little bit.


    After several hundred meters, mu Chuqing''s eyes have been staring at Sheng Yuchen, who is also looking at her for a moment.


    Hundreds of meters, she did not feel a little tired, two people''s eyes converge, the distance of hundreds of meters, countless memories gush out, from their beginning, to the middle of all the bumpy, unforgettable experience, and now, she finally leads to the ultimate happiness.


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters, three meters, two meters, one meter


    Sheng Yuchen finally wait until mu Chuqing, and mu Chuqing is already full of tears, through the thin veil, looking at the excited man standing there.


    How much does God care for her, so that she can finally have such an excellent man who loves her to the bone.


    She thought that from now on, no matter where she went, no matter what she experienced again, no matter whether she lived or died, this man would never abandon himself.


    She will be happy, she must be the happiest woman in the world, must be, must be


    Sheng Yuchen closely looked at mu Chuqing, saw the glittering in her eyes, the Adam''s apple was rolling.


    He never thought that he would love a woman so much in his life, and love her more than he cared about himself. He wanted to give her the best love in the world.


    He will make her the happiest woman in the world. He will, he will


    Li Zhenghua in one side, deep eyes deeply looking at two people, how much charge words want to say to Sheng Yuchen listen, look, is not necessary.


    He put down his arm, took mu Chuqing''s hand and looked at Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen busily raised his hand and put his big hand with white gloves in front of Mu Chuqing and Li Zhenghua.


    "This is the last time I give my daughter to you."


    A simple and plain sentence is what Li Zhenghua thinks is the most threatening threat in the world.


    "Don''t worry, Dad!"


    For Sheng Yuchen, this is not a threat, but the best accomplishment in the world.

 Chapter 1078

    For Sheng Yuchen, it''s not a threat, it''s the best accomplishment in the world.


    Li Zhenghua''s eyes looked at him with dignity, but the trust and expectation in his eyes were more.


    Sheng Yuchen nodded solemnly again, and finally Li Zhenghua gave mu Chuqing''s hand to him.


    He can''t wait to hold it. Mu Chuqing chokes and smiles excitedly. Sheng Yuchen lowers her head and kisses on the back of her tender hand.


    At the same time, artillery salutes were fired around the square at the same time, and six planes came from the colorful tail. In the middle of the six planes, there was a huge white gauze cloth, which was enough to cover the whole square.


    The plane stopped at a fixed point in the air, and the white cloth slowly pulled away from the bottom. There was even a layer of white hollow net on it. With the pulling away of the cloth, the crimson and white rose petals all over the sky fell from the sky.


    Sheng Yuchen leads mu Chuqing across the flower bridge and walks slowly to the priest.


    After a pious prayer, the priest finally asked:


    "Mr. Sheng Yuchen, would you like to take Miss mu Chuqing as your wife and be your only love for life?"


    Sheng Yuchen held mu Chuqing''s hand tightly and said firmly: "I will! I would like to marry mu Chuqing to be my wife and the only one I love all my life. I will cherish our love and be loyal to our marriage. No matter now or in the future, I will always love her, respect her, be loyal to her, never leave and never leave


    This picture, through various radio stations, spread all over the world, the world as a witness, he never empty words.


    Around a burst of warm applause, Mu Weiya wiped tears, leaning on Li Zhenghua''s shoulder, crying happily.


    Ye Yun also excitedly holds Sheng Zhengyu''s hands tightly, straight street nervous white, a pair of eyes are also tears flashing.


    In bursts of applause, the priest continued to speak solemnly.


    "Miss mu Chuqing, would you like to marry Mr. Sheng Yuchen as his wife and let him be your only love for life?"


    Mu Chuqing nodded, tears then fell, "I do! I am willing to marry Sheng Yuchen and make him the only one I love all my life. I will cherish our love and be loyal to our marriage. No matter now or in the future, I will always love him, respect him, be loyal to him, never leave and never give up


    Warm applause once again, the priest continued in the applause: "please exchange rings."


    Jing Rui and ye Susu step forward, stand in front of the bride and groom, and open the flannelette box in their hands.


    Sheng Yuchen gently holds mu Chuqing''s hand, picks up the platinum diamond ring in the box, which is simple but not ordinary, and slowly puts it on her slender ring finger. Finally, she puts it on her mouth and kisses the ring deeply.


    Mu Chuqing''s heart was warm and sweet, and let him kiss.


    For a moment, Sheng Yuchen timely let go of her, she also slowly picked up the ring in Ye Su Su Su''s hand, took Sheng Yuchen''s hand, almost some trembling, pushed the ring into the man''s ring finger.


    Looking at the simple ring, the man she loves deeply, and the ring she brought to him by herself, she once again extremely thanks God for giving her the best love for each other!


    Both hands holding his hand, mu Chuqing biting his lips, looking at him, water eyes, but want to cry.


    Sheng Yuchen approaches mu Chuqing and puts her arms around her slender waist. When the priest announces that the bridegroom can kiss the bride, she reaches out and lifts the veil in front of Mu Chuqing.


    Beautiful face now more clearly see, gentle and elegant, moving, today''s she, is undoubtedly the most beautiful time.


    Sheng Yuchen''s heart moved, holding mu Chuqing''s waist hand a little tighter. When she moved, she bent down her pretty face, and her thin lips fell gently on mu Chuqing''s lips

 Chapter 1079

    Sheng Yuchen''s heart moved, holding mu Chuqing''s waist hand a little tighter. When she moved, she bent down her pretty face, and her thin lips fell gently on mu Chuqing''s lips


    All the people in the square were cheering, and all the guests stood up from their seats one after another. The applause could not go away for a long time.


    Not far away, Doudou is wearing a beautiful white wedding dress specially ordered by the court, with a beautiful fishbone braid, a star wreath on his head, and a pair of bright big eyes looking excitedly at mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen.


    She is holding six red balloons in her hand. Behind her, she is leading the children in a square. Taking advantage of the rain, she takes the lead in releasing the balloons in her hand. Then, all the children release the balloons in their hands. The whole sky, countless balloons, with endless dreams and beauty, are free to fly


    Mu Chuqing is smiling happily. In Sheng Yuchen''s eyes, it seems that the whole world is smiling. The smile on his face, he must protect the world.


    "Come and pick up the flower balls."


    Mu Chuqing exclaimed excitedly, turned his back, bumped the flower ball in his hand, and threw it into the distance.


    The white flower ball was thrown high and far in the air, after a perfect arc, in exchange for a burst of disappointment and surprise.


    When mu Chuqing turned to look at the past, everyone''s eyes looked to a certain place.


    Mu Chuqing looked at the scene in surprise. The flower ball she threw out was actually held by two people.


    One is to take care of her in every way, gentle as water, and the other is


    Chuqing just made a doubt, Sheng Yuchen put her in his arms, whispered in her ear said, "she is Chu en."


    Mu Chuqing looked up at him, intuitive name heard from where.


    "Chuen?"


    "It''s my temporary special help. I have to thank her very much. This wedding, she helped a lot. She has excellent working ability. "


    Mu Chuqing suddenly realized that she was looking at the woman named Chu en again. She had a beautiful face and a first-class figure. She was wearing a professional dress with a unique flavor. Her temperament was cold and noble. Now she was looking at Gu Yian, and there was an inexplicable emotion in her eyes.


    What a woman who dares to love and hate!


    I thought that the cold temperament would keep people away from thousands of miles, but the fact seems not to be the case.


    She likes Gu Yian, and she doesn''t hide it!


    Mu Chuqing gets into Sheng Yuchen''s arms and asks in a delicate voice:


    "Husband, how about my present?"


    Sheng Yuchen naturally hugs mu Chuqing tightly in her arms and kisses her hair. A pair of Junjun''s black eyes look at two people not far away, and slightly hooks her lips.


    "A priceless gift of thanks!"


    Mu Chuqing looks at Gu Yian with satisfaction and gives the flowers to Chu en. She smiles gently and turns to leave.


    Chu en was stiff for two seconds, and finally he turned around with the flowers in his arms. His beautiful figure followed Gu Yi''an step by step, and his steps were firm without hesitation!


    Chin is suddenly pinched lightly by the man on one side, then turn face to him, mu Chuqing simply turns around, face Sheng Yuchen, hands tightly embrace his strength waist, "how?"


    "What did you just call me?"


    Mu Chuqing blinked, "forget."


    "Well?" Sheng Yuchen''s hands tightly clasped her waist, fingers mischievously scratched her waist.


    "Oh, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble! Others see... "


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Husband"


    Sheng Yuchen smiles with satisfaction. Mu Chuqing holds Sheng Yuchen''s hands suddenly tight, and her body is close to Sheng Yuchen.


    "Why do you hold me so tight?" Sheng Yuchen said with a smile.


    "I''ll hold you tight and never let go!"


    Sheng Yuchen stretched out her hand and loosened her arm. At the same time, she immediately hugged mu Chuqing.


    "I''ll do it with my strength. I should give it to my husband."


    Mu Chuqing smiles sweetly, gets up, stands on tiptoe, and falls a kiss on Sheng Yuchen''s lips.


    "Well, chief husband, hold me tight!"


    Sheng Yuchen said with a smile, "yes!"


    At the end of the speech, he leaned over to kiss mu Chuqing''s delicate lips


    Su Nuan looks at mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen excitedly, and tears fall down. In the world, she is the one who knows mu Chuqing best. This silly woman is finally happy and bitter!


    Ye Su Su also happily looked at his cousin and sister-in-law, a pair of bright eyes stained with tears.


    The scene is too busy. Everyone runs to the square to enjoy the roses. Now they are embellished with red roses from the sky. Mu Chuqing smiles in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, and turns to see Ye Su Su standing behind.


    "Su Su!"


    Mu Chu Qing called a, from the arms of Sheng Yu Chen retreat, go to pull leaf Su Su Su''s hand.


    "Long time no see!"


    Ye Su Su nodded and said with a smile, "long time no see, sister-in-law!"


    "We haven''t seen each other for three years. How about these three years?"


    Yesu blinked and laughed.


    Nose filled with fragrant rose fragrance, looking at the sky constantly flying light petals, beautiful eyes through the sky rain, gradually become trance.


    Yes, how about

 Chapter 1080

    How grand Ye Su Su''s and Pei Anzhi''s wedding ceremony was at that time, how ridiculous Ye Su Su''s reputation in the capital was.


    Despite the marriage, she was envied by all the people in the capital and married into the Pei family. She became the daughter-in-law of the most powerful family in the capital and the wife of Pei Anzhi, the leader of Pei''s financial group.


    Among the celebrities and nobles in the capital, there has always been a no time bet¡ª¡ª


    Will Pei Anzhi and ye Susu divorce?


    Almost all the people press on one point - yes!


    Marriage is on the one hand, being threatened by master Pei is on the other hand, the most important thing is Pei Anzhi''s coldness.


    Every man will get married, have children, and have a family.


    However, people in the whole capital hardly ever thought that there would be any woman who could lie on the side of the man and share half of the man''s bed.


    Now, there is.


    In the form of marriage, Ye Su Su occupied the position that all women in Beijing wanted.


    Pei Anzhi has a wife!


    All the women are jealous and angry, and all kinds of hate psychology have already degraded Ye Su Su Su to nothing.


    But gradually, they were relieved.


    Having a wife is like not having one.


    After two years of marriage, I''m afraid even Pei Anzhi himself has forgotten that he has a wife named Ye Su Su.


    Two years ago, Ye Su Su Su, who had been in blood and vowed not to look back, was now indifferent and calm.


    Because she deeply realized that no matter how passionate her feelings were, the other party''s indifference and even oblivion for more than two years had already polished her patience.


    The rest, I am afraid, is only unwilling and reluctant.


    On the wedding night two years ago, Pei Anzhi stood indifferently in front of the huge French window of the wedding room. Her slender body was dressed in a black high-end flat to a meticulous suit. At the moment of turning around, no matter how many times she had seen it, her perfect beauty was amazing.


    Can be such a perfect man, the heart is cool let her heart.


    "There is no emotion between us. I will not restrict your freedom by marriage, but please pay attention not to do anything harmful to the reputation of me and Pei family! Even if it''s done, please be a little more obscure... "


    "I won''t!" At the beginning, Ye Su Su said firmly in exchange for Pei an''s deep gaze. Later, he said:


    "I won''t delay your life. If you have someone you really like, please let me know in time and I will divorce you."


    "I..."


    Yesu almost blurted out that the person she liked was him, and she loved him.


    But still interrupted, "the deadline is one year, and grandfather won''t allow us to have no children in our marriage for a long time."


    With that, he left with his feet raised. He didn''t give her a chance to speak. He left coldly and resolutely.


    Yesu''s original heartache, only her own understanding.


    However, after the pain, she comforted herself.


    One year''s time limit. As long as we get through this year, she and he will become real husband and wife.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t like her, so she used this year to make Pei Anzhi like her.


    One year, she even moved herself by her efforts and efforts. In exchange, she just made herself more ridiculous in everyone''s eyes.


    On the first wedding anniversary, Pei Anzhi appeared in their wedding room for the second time since he left a year ago.


    He lowered his signed divorce agreement and put it in front of her.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    ******


    PS: an Zhiruo Su wrote from the beginning, mainly after Ye Su Su Su came back from attending Ye''s annual meeting in Fucheng.

 Chapter 1081

    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    "I won''t divorce you."


    Ye Su Su looked at him with firm eyes.


    Pei Anzhi also looked at her, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, his lips suddenly sparked a radian of irony, after that, he didn''t say much, but stood up from the sofa, concise.


    "Tell me about your ovulation. I''m very busy and need to be on my schedule."


    Did he ever think about how heartless and heartbreaking every word he said.


    With that, Pei Anzhi turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Su Su stopped him. His slender figure stopped him, but he didn''t even look back.


    "Your divorce agreement..."


    "... do as you please." Words fall, he walked thoroughly.


    Ye Su Su looked down at the divorce agreement, and Pei Anzhi''s words seemed to leap out of the paper.


    She held it tightly, tears fell on it, and her fingers turned white.


    This is not what she wants!


    But women are idiots, Ye Su Su Su is more, dead hearted, do not hit the south wall, do not look back.


    Therefore, the sixth day of the lunar calendar is the day when Pei Anzhi returns home


    For the first time, she wanted to tear up the divorce agreement, tear it to pieces, and then throw it in the air. She didn''t want to see them again all her life.


    But in the end, she stayed.


    She loves Pei Anzhi and thinks she can stick to it all her life. But now, she finds that something may change.


    She didn''t know how much her feelings could be polished and when they would be.


    In a trance, it was such a marriage life that she persisted for another year.


    She also gradually understood that no matter how deep the feelings, there will be force majeure results.


    But she knew deeply that if she let go again, the relationship between her and him would be completely over.


    Thoroughly, there is no more intersection


    Why don''t we just go on and continue to consume


    In this world, possessiveness is not exclusive to men.


    Taking care of Pei Anzhi has become a habit, and being ignored by Pei Anzhi has also become a habit.


    She is not only used to it, but also used to it all over the capital.


    They are a couple who are not like husband and wife. Some even forget that Pei Anzhi is married, and Mrs. Pei is her.


    -


    It has been half a month since he came back from Fucheng, but Pei Anzhi still hasn''t. in the company, one is in the executive chairman''s office on the 36th floor, and the other is in the director''s office of public relations department on the 12th floor.


    Although they are in the same company, they don''t even have any meeting and intersection when they go to work.


    In the scorching summer, the sun is burning the earth, and the steaming heat is shaking in the air.


    At the moment, however, in the conference room on the 12th floor, the cool wind from the famous brand air conditioner makes everyone feel goose bumps.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye..."


    Assistant Han Han in a low voice urged two, Ye Su Su suddenly back thoughts, line of sight from the window back.


    "Well?"


    Yesu''s eyes are right in front of her. On the LCD screen, she is rolling today''s most influential and powerful headlines.


    On the top, the man''s slender physique is wrapped in a high-grade and exquisite suit, and his beautiful face is usually expressionless. He stands in front of the door of Liang''s club, and beside him stands a tall and slender woman. The woman''s makeup is exquisite, and she is photographed clearly. Although she is tall, she is still pretty in front of Pei an.


    The angles of several photos are different, one is that he is holding the woman''s arm, the other is that the woman''s face is sweetly nestled in his arms.

 Chapter 1082

    The angles of several photos are different, one is that he is holding the woman''s arm, the other is that the woman''s face is sweetly nestled in his arms.


    Woman is a new face, but it seems that she is a little girl in the entertainment circle, who seems to be Chen Chen.


    Yesu looked at the picture calmly. She was tired of it.


    From the shock I saw for the first time before, to gradually adapt and insensitive later.


    "It''s better to deal with it the way before..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in one office looked at each other, but there was no accident. They just sat in the same place without the command of Yesu.


    The silence in the office made Ye Su Su smile. Leaning on the back of her chair, she said with a smile, "it seems that you are all used to it. Before, there were still many details to discuss, but now there is no need to discuss?"


    Several executives face have flashed a touch of embarrassment, do not know what to say.


    How do I say this?


    The hero of the scandal is their top boss, the nominal husband of their immediate leader.


    After all, I''ve been in touch for a long time. After learning about Yesu''s personality, at least in the whole public relations department, I have more sympathy for her than admiration for her working ability.


    No matter how well married they are, they are also victims of commercial marriage.


    Two people originally have no emotion, the man is in the outside, what can she say?


    Although women are always at a loss, since they choose marriage, they should think of facing this situation before marriage.


    From the perspective of others, it can only be sympathy.


    "Well, since we are all familiar with each other, let''s all go ahead. Go through the old process again. Han Han, this incident involves Mr. Pei himself. You are still the same. Report the handling process to Mr. Pei. "


    "All right!"


    Ye Su Su took the lead to stand up. After saying that, he was already walking towards the door of the conference room.


    At this time, the phone is coming.


    After everyone answered "I know", they all got up and left.


    -


    On the 36th floor of the executive chairman''s office, Pei Anzhi''s tall figure is standing by the window. His back looks thin, but he is very decent. He has one hand in the pocket of his suit pants, and the other hand in his ear. His bony fingers are holding his mobile phone, and his voice sounds coldly


    "Liang qihan, do you really don''t want your club! How dare you plot me again and again


    "Don''t, brother Pei, just take pity on me. The last time there was a health problem in the club, the business was really miserable. The price of xiaohuadan is not low. Brother Pei must let me go. I''ll guarantee with my personality that I won''t do it next time! "


    "I don''t care about your personality? Next time, your club will really forget it


    "Yes, yes! More, brother Pei. Brother Pei, you''re busy. I''m here. Yesterday, that little Huadan was pushed by you, but it was not easy. I have to go to Xia Mingxiu''s entertainment company... "


    The business intercom in the office rings. Without waiting for Liang qihan to finish speaking, Pei Anzhi hangs up and presses the intercom.


    "Mr. Pei, you need to know the documents."


    "Come in."


    Pei Anzhi answered faintly, turned and walked to the chair to sit down.


    The door of the office opened tightly. The secretary came in with a face and put the document in his hand in front of Pei Anzhi.


    "Mr. Pei, just handed in by the public relations department, came to the press conference a week later. The media has already said hello and won''t ask questions about this incident. Besides, when they start to ban Chen Chen, the jewelry spokesperson ye will find him again."

 Chapter 1083

    "Mr. Pei, just handed in by the public relations department, came to the press conference a week later. The media has already said hello and won''t ask questions about this incident. Besides, when they start to ban Chen Chen, the jewelry spokesperson ye will find him again."


    Pei Anzhi''s smooth eyebrows slightly frowned, and the Secretary straightened up silently.


    White slender fingers gently pressed a corner of the file on the table, and pulled the file to his eyes. His beautiful eyes drooped slightly, his thick and slender eyelashes drooped lightly. With the black eyes swinging left and right at a glance, he trembled slightly, and his thin lips sipped lightly. He could not see what he was thinking at this moment.


    Well organized, legitimate and unreasonable.


    "Is this what Mr. Ye has decided?"


    The Secretary said:


    "No, the public relations department has made a fixed framework for dealing with such things, so it''s Mr. Ye''s assistant who drafted this process, but it''s still passed to you after Mr. Ye''s approval."


    Pei Anzhi''s lips were tight, his hand was drawn back from the document, and he leaned back on the chair. His white and handsome face was indifferent.


    I vaguely remember that just one month after I got married, Ye Su Su Su mentioned to him that he wanted to enter the company as an intern.


    He remembers that at that time, she only graduated from University for one year, but after all, she was the Pei family''s little grandmother, and he didn''t want to be nagged by her grandfather afterwards, so he waved her into the public relations department and gave her the position of public relations director.


    It''s been two years since she was thrown into the public relations department.


    She''s so calm.


    In fact, for Ye Su Su, if you think about it carefully, it''s not annoying to him, but it''s not¡ª¡ª


    I don''t like it.


    He always thought that she was as dispensable as others.


    Over the past two years, he can clearly feel that she has been a new wife from the beginning, courting him and taking care of him in every way. Now she is calm, indifferent and indifferent. She still takes care of him carefully, but she never appears in front of him again as before.


    Even more, she didn''t say a word, and even refused to go home because ye would return to Fucheng alone for nearly a month.


    After staring at the document for a long time, Pei Anzhi''s Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly. Then he suddenly stood up from his chair and stepped out of the office.


    The Secretary behind is not clear, so, seeing the boss leave, she is stunned for a moment, and quickly raises her feet to follow up.


    Within two minutes of Ye Su Su''s return to the office, the phone on her desk rang, and a sarcastic arc rose from the corner of her lips. She picked it up.


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Qi Han, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to explain to you. Last night..."


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to say much. "


    Ye Su Su did not wait for Liang Qi han to finish his speech, but interrupted him.


    "Oh, that''s good." Through the phone, Ye Su Su can''t see the expression on Liang Qi Han''s face, but in his tone, he can''t hide his disdain. Ye Su Su really hopes that she thinks too much.


    But no, from the day she got married, she had heard with her own ears, in their eyes, how cheap the woman bound by marriage is!


    And she was not only bound by marriage, but also bound willingly.


    "My sister-in-law just believes in brother Pei. Brother Pei is not the kind of person who moves women casually. You should know that."


    Ye Su Su''s hand holding the telephone line froze, and finally tightly clenched the telephone line together. Her knuckles were blue and white.


    Her lips brought up a strong ironic smile, her face was pale, and the red around her eyes was more obvious.

 Chapter 1084

    Her lips brought up a strong ironic smile, her face was pale, and the red around her eyes was more obvious.


    She is still too sensitive to everything about Pei Anzhi. She really wants to be a little stupid. She can''t understand the sarcasm in Liang qihan''s mouth. How good it should be.


    If you don''t understand, you won''t be sad.


    He''s not the kind of person who moves women casually. Should she know?


    Yeah, she should know.


    He stayed in the vacant room for a whole year, and then it was made for having children. On the sixth day of each month, he didn''t even bother to touch her, a well-known wife. How could he touch other women more.


    Maybe he just didn''t want to touch her!


    Is she really not enough, or, Pei Anzhi his life really won''t fall in love with a person, fall in love with her?!


    With a deep sigh, Ye Su Su adjusted her disordered breathing. Her hand holding the telephone line was slightly relieved.


    "Liang qihan, you don''t need to say hello to me for this kind of thing in the future. You are all smart people, but others can''t be all idiots. At least we all know the story of the wolf coming. It''s enough to be played once or twice. No one will feel funny if you go on playing so endlessly!"


    The cool Qi on the other end of the phone pauses for a long time. It seems that there is no reaction. Ye Su Su, who has always been submissive and tolerant, will point out the matter without warning.


    "Sister in law, you misunderstood..."


    "Your sister-in-law really praised me. She called me for two years against her will. It''s really hard for you. Now that you have made it clear today, I hope you don''t have to rush to call me like this in the future. I didn''t want to say more before. I didn''t want to embarrass Pei Anzhi in front of you. I think I have more concerns. I understand that you all understand better than me. Pei Anzhi is Pei Anzhi and I am me. He didn''t take me as his wife, and none of you took me as his sister-in-law. So that''s it. He doesn''t have to report his affairs to me again. No matter whether the woman he is outside is true or false, it doesn''t matter to me now. "


    Ye Su Su released her hand holding the telephone line, raised her hand and stroked her hair back. Her bright and clean forehead was exposed. In the middle of her forehead, a beautiful beauty''s tip was exposed. She always had chestnut hair, and there was an irregular air bangs in front of her forehead. Now this little action, with her forehead exposed and hairline with beauty''s tip, gives people a moment''s surprise.


    Just his face is too white and his eyes are too red.


    Liang qihan on the other end of the phone is still silent. She never thought that Ye Su Su would resist, so she suddenly points out that for two years, aiming at a woman like this, she can''t think of anything to refute.


    "If it''s all right, hang up!"


    Knowing that Liang qihan would not say anything more, and that he did not want to hear more, ye Susu hung up on himself.


    Almost forced the microphone to the landline, after that, she continued to keep this action, lowered her head and gave a low sneer.


    I can''t help it.


    Hang up the phone did not have two seconds, next to his phone another inside phone rang.


    Ye Su Su collected her mind, adjusted her breath, and adjusted her hair while answering the phone.


    "Hello..."


    ************

 Chapter 1085

    "Hello..."


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. SJ and Mr. Ma want to make an appointment to interview Mr. Pei alone."


    SJ, a well-known magazine in China, is almost a leading enterprise in the same industry, and its influence is absolutely not small. Although SJ refuses to be interviewed by all media reporters, it can''t say no casually.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. What else are you doing? "


    "All right."


    After less than ten seconds of talking, Ye Su Su sighed and suddenly felt very tired.


    Pick up the water cup on the desk, turn around and look up to see a slender, handsome man standing at the door.


    Familiar with the perfect figure, delicate eyebrows with the usual indifference, high-grade hand-made suit will be the perfect proportion of the upper and lower body fully reflected, straight trousers wrapped with slender legs, cutting fit suit frame flat and upright shoulders, temperament is naturally dignified and gorgeous, just the breath of the body, is unfamiliar to her.


    Because unexpected, so the head has a moment of roar, the hands of the brown porcelain water cup almost a soft hand fell to the ground.


    It''s really strange that in the past two years, except for the routine inspection, people who almost never set foot in her small site actually appeared today without warning.


    Taking a second to adjust her mood, she turns and puts her water cup on her desk, facing the man who is still standing straight at the door.


    "Mr. Pei."


    Her voice is very insipid, public public telephone appears very indifferent.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his cold eyes were staring at Ye Su Su.


    Yesu beautiful, usually never forget to maintain, palm big face, white skin good pan with water luster, and that pair of eyes is more black and white.


    She has a heart to maintain, so her figure is also excellent. At the moment, she is wearing a set of Feixi red embroidered buttock dress, which is extremely slim. The skirt is above the knee, a pair of slender legs are naked and exposed, and the white flowers stimulate people''s eyes. She is tall and slim, with bright chestnut hair color, permed hair tip, and atmospheric and sexy.


    Her sense of sex is not just like this. It''s all night long every month, and her graceful and soft body is the most fascinating.


    Thinking of this, Pei an''s eyes narrowed a little deeper.


    A woman who can dress herself up is smart. She knows how to show her advantages.


    Grandfather is right, she is enough to be Pei''s daughter-in-law, at least, the appearance is to pass.


    Yesu Su is far away, maybe not clear, but the Secretary behind Pei Anzhi has an inexplicable chill on his back.


    I don''t know why, since Mr. Pei came to the door of Mr. Ye''s office, his breath is more and more bitter cold.


    In the end, he is disgusted with the total to what extent, even see the side of the anger are so big.


    But since I don''t like it, I don''t know what to do. I suddenly came to the public relations department "thousands of miles away" for no reason.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand. Even as a woman, she has to admit that Mr. Ye is superior in appearance, temperament and even working ability.


    Even if it''s a matter of character, but in the eyes of thousands of people in the company in the past two years, she has not been able to pick out her most fatal shortcomings. On the contrary, she has been questioned and despised from the beginning, and now she has won a lot of people''s admiration.


    With such a wife, a man should not be a nuisance.


    But Mr. Pei is not an ordinary person. Even a woman like Mr. Ye can''t easily enter his eyes?

 Chapter 1086

    But Mr. Pei is not an ordinary person. Even a woman like Mr. Ye can''t easily enter his eyes?


    "Mr. Pei, what''s up?" Yesu asked again, suddenly appeared in her office as a three-dimensional model.


    "The PR process you just sent up was your idea?"


    Pei Anzhi finally opened his mouth. He was indifferent, indifferent and merciless.


    Yesu nodded, his body stood upright, his face was rarely confident and calm.


    "Yes, it''s my idea. Is there something wrong with Pei?"


    "Yes." Pei an''s cold way.


    Ye Su Su nodded. Just as she wanted to speak, her personal cell phone on her desk suddenly rang.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Su Su turned around and picked up her cell phone. She didn''t want to answer her private phone at this time, but after she saw the caller ID, she hesitated for a moment. Then she looked up at Pei Anzhi, pointed to the sofa in the office and said, "please wait a moment."


    With that, she turned and walked to Fengwei bamboo, which was much higher than her, beside the French window, and answered the phone.


    "Hello... So fast... OK, just tonight. I''m a little busy here. I''ll call you later. Good. Bye


    Because he didn''t want Pei Anzhi to wait too long, ye soon finished and hung up.


    Although it''s just a few words, this call has to be answered. It''s not a few days since Pei''s new jewelry launch. Because of this incident, Chen Chen, who was originally scheduled to be the spokesperson for the new jewelry, decided to ban it. The spokesperson for the new jewelry must be found again.


    Now, there''s an automatic door-to-door delivery.


    He''s a real lifesaver.


    Ye Su Su hung up the phone and chuckled. When she turned around, she saw that Pei Anzhi was still standing at the door.


    But Pei Anzhi suddenly frowned because of Ye Su Su''s smile. He was upset for no reason and turned away.


    Yesu is a little unclear, so he hasn''t made it clear yet. Does he mean to go to his office?


    After thinking about it, Ye Su Su threw her cell phone on her desk and raised her foot to follow.


    Pei Anzhi''s office, like his people, is clean and simple, black-and-white style, luxurious and noble, but he can''t find any superfluous decorations, which is as simple as a cold and stiff state.


    Ye Su has seldom come to his office recently. Now, it seems that the interval between this time and the last time is about half a year.


    As soon as Pei an came in, he just sat on his chair.


    Ye Su Su stood there, but Pei Anzhi took up his pen, bowed his head and began to approve the documents.


    "Mr. Pei, what''s wrong with the previous process? I''ll change it right away. " Yesu asked in a straight line.


    Pei Anzhi raised his head and threw his pen on the table with a click. His pretty face was cold.


    "What''s the problem? Two years of public relations director white when it


    Ye Su Su was stunned. Pei Anzhi''s beautiful face was full of anger and anger.


    I know that he is cold-blooded and ruthless, but his temperament is precious. He never sends thunder. His usual expression is cold and heartless, indifferent and alienated. Then his eyes are full of insight and wisdom, just a tiny look, which can make people happy and sad, silent and frightened.


    This kind of Pei Anzhi is something Ye Su Su has never seen before.

 Chapter 1087

    This kind of Pei Anzhi is something Ye Su Su has never seen before.


    After a long time, Ye Su Su came over in a trance and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to revise it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi didn''t speak any more. He had bowed his head and didn''t want to see Ye Su Su any more.


    Ye Su Su''s heart was filled with bitterness. Her beautiful eyes flashed and looked up at Pei Anzhi. He just sat there upright, just like a statue.


    I looked at him deeply, but the more I looked at him, the more heartache I felt. Finally, I took back my sight and turned around.


    However, before he turned around completely, Yesu stopped and said:


    "Anzhi, big brother will come back tomorrow night. Don''t forget to go back."


    Pei Anzhi raised his head, with a slight smile in his warm black eyes and a bit of irony.


    "No, I have an appointment tomorrow night."


    Yesu''s heart sank, and her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank.


    Appointment?


    It was the first time that she heard that Pei Anzhi could date.


    Hanging on both sides of her body, her hands curled up and moved twice, only to find that she didn''t even have the strength to be jealous and angry.


    Gently nodded, even if again powerless, she still pulled out a shallow smile.


    "Well, I see."


    With a faint voice, Ye Su Su turned around and left,


    Smile in the moment of turning around gradually loose down, full of irony.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes followed her figure until the door of the office was closed. His eyebrows suddenly frowned. His slender fingers picked up the documents on the desk and looked at them in front of him for a long time. A strong impatience flashed in his eyes. He threw the documents heavily on the desk, picked up the cigarette box next to the computer, and drew out a slender cigarette, With the sound of "Ka", the light of the blue fire sounded with a subtle sound, and the smoke was lit. Then, he stood up and went to the window, standing in silence. His eyes were deep and sinister, which was frightening.


    -


    Close to work, Ye Su Su Su received a phone call.


    He was the only good friend who stayed in Beijing after graduating from university.


    Before she was in Fucheng, she unexpectedly married Pei''s family and Pei Anzhi.


    Yuanyao is the first one who is very happy. She knows that she likes Pei Anzhi. No matter what reason she marries her, her lifelong wish has come true. As a good friend, how can she not be happy for her.


    Yes, her most beautiful wish in this life is to be Pei Anzhi''s wife in her lifetime.


    However, just because a wish comes true doesn''t mean it must be beautiful.


    Only she knows what it''s like in the past two years.


    Ye Su Su is a joke of the people in Beijing. It''s impossible for yuanyao not to know ye Su Su''s current situation.


    She has nothing to help, Yesu things can be done, but, with her, adjust the mood is still very good.


    They met and became good friends in the dance club of the University, so more than a year ago, Yuan Yao took Ye Su Su into a dance studio in Beijing.


    A. The choreographer of M dance studio is a Korean beauty. She mainly choreographs Jazz dances. Sometimes she comes up with a whim to write about other dances. In a word, dances are not separated. As long as you think about it, you can dance several times for all kinds of dances. It''s very free.


    Ye Su Su still likes dancing. Anyway, she has nothing to do after work every day, so she goes in with Yuan Yao.


    "Susu, we''re going to dance after eating tiramisu tonight, just to burn out the calories."


    Ye Su Su smiles. If it wasn''t for dancing to save Yuan Yao, I''m afraid it would be her greedy appearance, "Yuan" would become "round".

 Chapter 1088

    Ye Su Su smiles. If it wasn''t for dancing to save Yuan Yao, I''m afraid it would be her greedy appearance, "Yuan" would become "round".


    On the bridge of Yesu''s nose is a pair of blue light proof black frame glasses. The lenses are very large, almost covering half of her face, showing a kind of simple and funny. While staring at the computer screen, she personally modifies the process of being returned by Pei Anzhi, and at the same time, she does not forget to call yuanyao:


    "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I''m not free these two days. Go by yourself and give you my share of tiramisu."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You''re busy. Don''t go home too late alone. Take your assistant with you and don''t drink too much


    Ye Su Su paused, took back her eyes from the computer screen, and her eyes flashed. Finally, she leaned back in her chair and said with a smile: "well, I know."


    "All right, if you stand me up for two days, I''ll make it up to you next time."


    "OK, no problem."


    Hang up the phone, Ye Su Su still did not move.


    Don''t go home too late, don''t drink too much


    Now I have only one good friend who can talk to her heart and lung.


    One person


    Yes, she''s alone.


    Take a deep breath, once again browse the side of the re drafted process, Han Han knock in, remind to work time.


    After saving the file, Ye Su Su Su turns off the computer, takes out her black hand bag, finds out the air cushion and lipstick, and mends her make-up.


    She is not indifferent to other people''s eyes and public opinion, just used to it.


    She survived the year when she was just married. On the sixth day of each month, he also survived her routine and his first affair.


    What else can''t endure and get used to?


    Although all this was given to her by Pei Anzhi, Pei Anzhi was right.


    He just didn''t love her, that''s all.


    But no matter how ridiculous she is, she doesn''t want to show her unbearable side in front of outsiders and make herself a bigger joke.


    In this world, besides facing Pei Anzhi, her dignity still exists.


    An air cushion, a lipstick, face suddenly bright up.


    Put things in the bag, stood up and walked out of the office.


    Tall and slim figure in the office area of the corridor light walk, high-heeled shoes on the ground issued by the "Gaga" sound crisp and very rhythmic.


    When people see Yesu, they can say hello to Yesu with a smile on their face, and Yesu will go back.


    If a joke is kept open for a long time, it will be boring.


    Now, as long as someone doesn''t mention it, Ye Su Su Su will live an ordinary life like an ordinary person.


    In the elevator, there are two secretaries of the Secretary Office whispering in the elevator. Ye Susu overhears two people talking about Pei Anzhi''s itinerary tonight and having a banquet at Jincheng club.


    Jincheng club is one of the most famous clubs in Beijing, and Dingcheng International Club in liangqihan is also famous. Just a while ago, due to some small conditions, some customers lost.


    Today, Li Yufeng came from Fucheng. No matter for personal or superficial reasons, ye Susu didn''t plan to go to Dingcheng international in liangqihan from the beginning. He chose Jincheng club for the second time. Unexpectedly, Pei Anzhi also chose there.


    Such a good opportunity, not to take care of their own good friend''s business, but chose other venues, also not afraid of other people''s uneasiness?


    Yesu recalled a mocking smile, and she thought too much.


    The brotherhood between them can''t be speculated by ordinary people.


    With the flow of people out of the elevator, ye Susu took his mobile phone and called Li Yufeng.

 Chapter 1089

    With the flow of people out of the elevator, ye Susu took his mobile phone and called Li Yufeng.


    The phone was answered soon. Ye Su Su stood beside the pillar at the gate of the building, listening to Li Yu Feng''s cheerful voice with a smile coming out of the microphone.


    "Ms. Ye Su Su, I''ve been hungry all day for your meal."


    Yesu chuckled, "can''t it be so exaggerated?"


    "It''s true."


    "Good! Wait for me at the Gaudi Hotel. I''ll be there in a minute


    "Well? Didn''t you talk about Jincheng club before? "


    "Are you in Jincheng?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Jincheng, let''s go another day. There is a snack street near GAODI hotel. Let''s go to Gaodi first and then take you to the snack street after eating."


    "Well? That''s a good idea. "


    It sounds like Li Yufeng is very satisfied with today''s arrangement.


    Yesu smile, "remember to take the driver, you don''t forget to cover it up."


    "Good!"


    "Well, I''ll see you at the Gaudi Hotel in half an hour."


    Hang up the phone, put away the mobile phone, Ye Su Su Su face rare full of expectations.


    It''s rare to have a friend from her hometown. In the past two years, apart from meeting yuanyao occasionally, she has been alone every day, going to work silently, coming out of her empty home and going back to her empty home.


    Now she has a friend to spend her time with, which she can''t help looking forward to.


    This can be said to have added a lot of fun to the boring life in the past two years.


    "Good young granny."


    Ye Su Su was caught off guard by a greeting beside him. He looked up and saw that it was Cheng Minghui, the bodyguard and driver of Pei Anzhi.


    Nodded, lightly back to a "hello", Ye Su Su feet to go.


    "Young granny, you didn''t drive, or I''ll call Xiao Liu and ask him to pick you up."


    Cheng Minghui knows that Ye Su Su''s driving skills are not good. She once asked him many questions about driving and traffic rules, but she understood what he said. In the end, she just didn''t dare to drive on the road and was scolded by other drivers.


    She seldom drives her own car, so he just said that.


    Yesu shook her head. "No, I can take a taxi."


    With that, she smiles at Cheng Minghui and walks down the steps toward the side of the road.


    A red embroidered skirt, neckline is white knitting embroidery, slender body, particularly eye-catching.


    When Pei Anzhi came out of the company gate, he just saw Ye Susu and Cheng Minghui nodding their heads and leaving, stepping on high-heeled shoes. His slender figure did not shake their hips and tail like other women. In fact, he was intellectually elegant, but more eye-catching than other women.


    Seeing Pei Anzhi coming out, Cheng Minghui quickly opens the door of the rear seat. Pei Anzhi''s slender figure pauses in front of the door. After a second''s silence, he suddenly turns to look at Cheng Minghui and asks:


    "What did she just tell you?"


    Cheng Minghui was a little bit confused for a moment, "... Ah?"


    Did he just talk to anyone?


    As soon as the word "ah" came out, Cheng Minghui suddenly remembered when he saw Pei Anzhi''s face gradually darkening


    "Oh, it seems that the young lady is going to have dinner with someone tonight. I asked Xiao Liu to pick her up. Then the young woman refused


    Pei Anzhi frowned, remembering the private phone call she received in her office this afternoon, the smiling face

 Chapter 1090

    Pei Anzhi frowned, remembering the private phone call she received in her office this afternoon, the smiling face


    What a nuisance it looks!


    The car is driving on the road, and Cheng Minghui has never recovered from his surprise.


    Today, the sun really came out in the West. It was the first time that he heard Mr. Pei ask about the young grandmother.


    Don''t you feel that you owe something to your grandmother in the past two years?


    Yes, no matter how, the marriage has been married, his wife, always can''t be hanging!


    Looking at Pei Anzhi sitting in the back seat from the mirror, he saw that his eyelids were slightly drooping and he had nothing to do. Cheng Minghui coughed gently and said tentatively, "Mr. Pei, the GAODI hotel is a little far away from the little grandmother''s villa. Do you need to arrange a driver for her?"


    After three seconds of silence in the car, Cheng Minghui swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    "Gaudi?"


    Finally speaking, Cheng sighed and nodded, "yes, my little grandmother has an appointment with her friend at the Gaodi Hotel today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Yesu sat in a taxi and made a reservation at the Gaudi Hotel.


    After arriving at the Gaudi Hotel, I got off the car and walked up the steps. I heard the car whistle behind me. I subconsciously turned around and looked over. The car just stopped at the door of the hotel. Then the rear door opened. A slim man came down from the car wearing black jeans and a white splash ink shirt, with black sunglasses on his face, facing to Yesu, Beautiful lips with a handsome smile, and then he took off his sunglasses, white and handsome face, evil smile more people in front of a bright.


    Yesu turned to face him, "what a coincidence."


    "Well." Li Yufeng naturally answered.


    See around three or two people looking at Li Yufeng here, Li Yufeng lowered his head and put on sunglasses.


    Ye Su Su even said: "let''s hurry in."


    "Good."


    The location is located on the sixth floor of the terrace. Instead of blowing air conditioning, we choose to blow natural wind with a little temperature.


    In fact, ye Suxiao has thought about this position for a long time. It''s a good experience to chat while eating and enjoy the night view of the city.


    The roof area is not small, so there are three tables. In summer, few people give up the cool air-conditioned house and choose it. Now it is quiet, which is just suitable for Li Yufeng, a public figure.


    After ordering a meal, Li Yu Feng threw his sunglasses on the table, stood up and went to the marble railing, looked at the night scene of Beijing, nodded, "well, it''s not bad. How are you doing recently?"


    Yesu nodded, "very good."


    Li Yu Feng picks eyebrows and looks at Ye Su Su. He nods strangely.


    "If you come to dinner with me, you won''t be afraid of Pei Anzhi''s taste?"


    Ye Su Su Leng Leng, a smile on her lips, how do she feel that Li Yufeng''s words are in the Arabian Nights.


    Pei Anzhi is jealous?


    How can this idea be possible? It''s a question that I never thought about.


    "The two of us understand, trust and tolerate each other."


    Yesu is completely lying.


    Li Yu Feng laughs twice, sits on the seat and throws a box into Ye Su Su Su''s arms.


    "What?" Asked Yesu.


    Li Yu Feng Yang Yang chin, "meet gift!"


    Yesu opened the box. Inside was a diamond studded bracelet.


    Looking at Li Yufeng awkwardly, "you... Send me this?"

 Chapter 1091

    Looking at Li Yufeng awkwardly, "you... Send me this?"


    Li Yufeng turned his head and said, "what''s wrong with this, or else the necklace? Earrings? Ring? Don''t you women all like these things? "


    Ye Su Su sighed and looked at Li Yu Feng, but he shook his head and laughed. He took out the bracelet and looked at the cat pattern carefully. It was very delicate and beautiful.


    Pick the pick eyebrow, since sent, don''t white don''t, also gain and loss is a bracelet, if it is a ring, she can have to weigh..


    However, look at Li Yufeng''s heartless appearance, even if it''s a ring, it''s nothing.


    "Not all women like these things, Li Yufeng. You can''t find a girlfriend like this."


    "Why, do you want me to chase you?"


    Li Yufeng''s eyes were bright like two glass beads. Suddenly, they came close to Yesu. Yesu''s shadow was reflected in them, which was very clear.


    Yesu suddenly leaned back, "even this kind of joke? If you are free, how about finding a job for you? "


    Li Yu Feng pick eyebrow, indifferent way: "what?"


    Yesu played with the bracelet in her hand and said, "our company''s new jewelry, you can be the spokesperson."


    Li Yu Feng looked at Ye Su Su with a defiant look on his face, "just came here and gave me this kind of work, can you let me stop for a while?"


    "Li Yufeng, I''m very serious to tell you that if you don''t help me, I''m really at a dead end." Yesu suddenly said seriously.


    Li Yufeng is not a gentleman made a white eye, "before the spokesperson?"


    Ye Su curled his lips. "It''s definitely useless because of the negative news."


    "Say it again!"


    "Can''t say, next week is the new product launch, only four or five days of publicity time, general star influence is certainly not enough, look around the world, can save me, only you."


    "When will Beijing roast duck be served?"


    "After shooting..." seeing that Li Yufeng wanted to wave his hand to refuse, ye Susu immediately said: "plus Wangfujing snack street!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The waiter began to serve one after another. Ye Su Su looked at the solution to a big problem. She fell to the ground with a stone in her heart and lowered her head to play with the bracelet Li Yu Feng gave her.


    "Li Yufeng, you can have a snack, or you won''t find a girlfriend in the future!"


    Li Yufeng here really want to open to eat, Ye Su Su stuffy voice stuffy language suddenly came a not reliable words.


    "What''s the matter?" Can we make people have a good meal!?


    Ye Su Su looked at Li Yu Feng''s bad temper, raised his hand in front of Li Yu Feng and shook, "look, big!"


    Said hand down, the bracelet did not stop on the slide.


    "Give it back to you?" Yesu tentatively asked Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng Junlang''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, "send out things, which have the reason to take back?"


    "But I can''t wear it..."


    Looking at the bracelet on the table for a long time, Li Yufeng suddenly picked up the bracelet and squatted on the ground, grabbing Ye Su Su''s wrist.


    Yesu staggered and put her hands on the table.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Su Su wanted to take her feet back, but Li Yu Feng patted her, "don''t move!"


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Su Su reacted, looked down at Li Yu Feng''s head and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    As soon as Ye Su Su''s voice fell, Li Yu Feng said, "OK!"

 Chapter 1092

    As soon as Ye Su Su''s voice fell, Li Yu Feng said, "OK!"


    Yesu raises her feet and shakes them. On her delicate white wrists, the cat''s head inlaid with diamond just reflects the glittering light under the light. It''s small and delicate. Most of the rings on her wrists are just suitable for her wrists. It''s very beautiful.


    Ye Su Su suddenly began to smile. On her bright face, she had never seen such a beautiful smile before.


    "Take the bracelet as a anklet, Li Yufeng. I''m so sorry that you think..."


    "Mr. Pei..."


    A respectful and puzzled voice suddenly rang out. The smile on Ye Su Su Su''s face had not fallen yet. When he heard the word "general manager Pei", he almost subconsciously looked up. When he saw the figure standing in the hall and several people following him, the smile on his face gradually faded back, and his eyebrows also slightly frowned.


    Aren''t they in Jincheng club? Why did they come here in such a big circle?


    Take back the feet, Ye Su Su put away the expression on her face, didn''t plan to go to Pei An Zhi''s side, just nodded to him.


    Her expression naturally reached the extreme, normal to no longer normal, it seems that Pei Anzhi did not feel a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment because she made those "intimate" moves with other men.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes gradually narrowed up. In another urging behind him, he finally lifted his feet and left.


    with vigorous strides!


    Li Yu Feng sat on the seat and looked at Ye Su Su. "Your husband is here. He doesn''t even say hello?"


    Yesu powerless hook hook lips, "hit ah."


    "That''s it." Li Yu Feng said, learning Ye Su Su Su''s expression and nodding at that time.


    After all, Li Yufeng is a movie king. If he wants to learn a person''s movements and expressions, he can easily catch them. Ye Su Su looks at Li Yufeng''s expression and blinks.


    It turned out that when she faced Pei Anzhi, it was this expression


    Is it because I have been studying Pei an for a long time, and even my expression is more and more indifferent like him.


    Shrugged, "he has a dinner party, and I also have a job here. I can''t leave you behind and go to socialize with him, can I?"


    "You think of me as a job?"


    Li Yu Feng''s voice with a strong displeasure, Ye Su Su pull lip corners, "do you think I will take customers to snack street?"


    "..." Li Yu Feng glanced at her, "that''s because I''m easy to get rid of, isn''t it?"


    "Forget it, let''s add a few more dishes here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Two people did not eat much, rest enough feet, Ye Su Su Su with Li Yu Feng sitting around two streets to the rumored snack street.


    Lin gets off the car, Ye Su Su reminds Li Yu Feng to put on a good hat, and the two people just flow into the crowd.


    Kebab, spicy hot, fried chicken rack, fried rice cake, crayfish, stinky tofu, painted sugar man


    The lane was very deep, and there were lanes on the left and right. The two people didn''t go too far. They went straight along the main lane, but at the end they didn''t get to the end.


    Regret Li Yufeng original road back straight complain Ye Su Su, should not take him to the restaurant to eat those things.


    Yesu glanced at him and said, "who at first hated the unsanitary here?"


    Li Yufeng pursed his mouth, "you care about me! I''d like to have diarrhea, too! "


    Yesu chuckled, kneading her stomach and walking out.


    -


    Li Yufeng directly sent Ye Su Su back to the villa. Because it was a little far away, it was more than 11 o''clock when he came home.

 Chapter 1093

    Li Yufeng directly sent Ye Su Su back to the villa. Because it was a little far away, it was more than 11 o''clock when he came home.


    When ye Su Su got off the bus, he discussed with Li Yufeng about signing a contract with the brokerage company, and then got off the bus and waved goodbye to Li Yufeng.


    Li Yu Feng put down the window and reminded Ye Su Su, "don''t forget what you owe me."


    "Be careful on the way!"


    Looking at the car leaving, Ye Su Su sighed, turned around and pushed open the iron door outside the villa. After years of wind and sun, the iron door rusted and made a "creak" sound when it was pushed open. It was a little scary in the middle of the night.


    Another "creak" sound, the iron door closed again, Ye Su Su Su looked around, quiet is really some terror, a burst of cold back, she buried her head, ran all the way into the porch, took out the mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, turned out the key, opened the door.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ye Su Su suddenly closed it heavily and quickly pressed the light on the interior porch. When she saw a glimmer of light in front of her eyes, she leaned against the door and breathed heavily.


    Looking at the dark living room, Ye Su Su''s heart gradually became calm.


    When she got married, Pei Anzhi had hired her servants, drivers, cooks, everything.


    But when she later found out that Pei Anzhi really would not come back once, she resigned all those people.


    She has her own hands. It''s better for her to work hard and be content with her eyes than to accept the strange look from several people every day.


    With a deep sigh, she kicks her high heels to one side. All the slippers on the outside of the shoe cabinet are her own.


    Men''s slippers, yes, at the bottom of the shoe cabinet.


    On the surface, almost all the things in the room were for one person, only her own.


    Only on the sixth day of each month will she take out the things that she can hide, and when the sixth day of each month is over, everything will return to its original position


    Some things, seen, are full of ironic sadness.


    She did everything she could to be nice to herself.


    Bending to take out a pair of slippers to wear, she did not turn on the light in the living room, in the dark, she walked up the stairs.


    She was so familiar with the room that she could walk through every corner of it with her eyes closed.


    "Willing to come back?"


    The sudden voice suddenly rang out of thin air, and it was particularly gloomy and terrifying in the dark and open room.


    Ye Su Su''s legs were soft for a while. If she didn''t grasp the handrail of the stairs, she would probably fall down the stairs.


    Almost for the first time, she suddenly looked back and saw the man sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room.


    The man''s fingers are filled with sporadic sparks of smoke. The smoke is swirling through the dark light of the porch, and his beautiful face is looming in the dim light.


    The cigarette in his hand crossed a curve in the mid air, and finally the cigarette butt lit up again, reflecting Pei Anzhi''s face hidden in the darkness more clearly.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and took a hard puff of his cigarette.


    He didn''t look at her. His drooping eyebrows were very deep. His look and temperament were still his own indifference.


    But ye Su Su is very sensitive to his emotions. Compared with his previous indifference, he is in a mood at the moment, and especially cold.


    The initial horror gradually subsided. She was quiet for a while and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1094

    The initial thrill gradually subsided. After calming down, she calmed down for a while and said:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Why is he here?


    Pei Anzhi''s handsome facial features suddenly became gloomy, and his anger gradually broke out of the cocoon.


    "The name on the house property certificate should be Pei Anzhi!"


    Ye Su Su was silent for half a second, and suddenly gave a low sneer, "yes, I''m sorry, I forgot..."


    She stood in the dark stairs, Pei Anzhi looked at her eyes, eyes sharp like a hidden cheetah, locked her, in the case of no defense, rushed up will tear people.


    When the smoke in his hand was put out, the person sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up, and his slender figure suddenly became tall. His anger was full of aggressiveness, which made Yesu''s steps step back.


    She couldn''t figure out where his anger came from, even to the point where smoking was needed.


    Hard to think about it, she can only think about meeting him at the Gaudi Hotel tonight. Maybe she drank too much.


    With a slight sigh, Ye Su Su Su asked in a slow voice:


    "Are you going to stay tonight?"


    "What? Why not


    Pei Anzhi lightly asked her, tone is full of ridicule.


    Yesu pursed her lips and watched that Pei Anzhi had lowered his head and began to untie the Cufflinks of his shirt on his wrist. After both sides were untied, he went to pull his tie.


    Ye Su Su understood the meaning of his actions. Although he was surprised that Pei Anzhi would really choose to live here, what he just said was right. This is his home, where to rest is his freedom.


    Lift foot to walk down stairs, walk to porch, "pa" ground a, the lamp in sitting room is bright instantly.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows stirred slightly because of the light. Because of the strength of pulling the tie, the tie knot became tighter and tighter along the way. His eyebrows just wrinkled, and Ye Su Su Su had already stood in front of her.


    Pei Anzhi raised her eyes and frowned. Her bright and white face was indifferent. Her black and white eyes also looked at her, and her hands stopped.


    Ye Su Su was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him. He blinked his eyes, reached out and pointed to Pei Anzhi''s tie, and half inquired


    "I''ll do it."


    Pei Anzhi looked at her, and her anger seemed to be slightly reduced. He didn''t speak, but he took his hand away from his tie.


    Ye Susu grabbed Pei Anzhi''s tie and studied it a little. It was just because he had too much strength that he strangled the tie.


    It''s Le''s death. Ye Su Su Su''s white and slender fingers untied two times and raised her eyelid to look at Pei an.


    What kind of strength can make a tie like this?


    How does he usually wear a tie?


    In order to make better use of his strength, Ye Su Su took two steps towards Pei Anzhi''s chest, lowered his head and tried to untie the dead solution.


    The long chestnut hair on her head is soft and fluffy, with a beautiful luster under the light. The long hair falls like a waterfall behind her. It is soft and delicate. With her subtle movements, it shakes gently, with a kind of rose fragrance. Occasionally, the fragrance of wormwood wafts into his nose, just like his body.


    There was silence in the open living room. Two people were too close to each other. Pei Anzhi looked down at Ye Su Su Su''s bright and clean forehead. His heart moved slightly, and he took two steps forward

 Chapter 1095

    There was silence in the open living room. Two people were too close to each other. Pei Anzhi looked down at Ye Su Su Su''s bright and clean forehead. His heart moved slightly, and he took two steps forward


    Ye Su Su just untied his tie at this time. When she noticed his approach, she stopped for a moment. She pulled the tie from Pei An Zhi''s neck and looked up at Pei an.


    "What''s the matter?" Yesu asked him.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her face calm expression, no reason to think of her in the hotel, that smiling face.


    That''s the real she, that''s the most sincere smile from her heart.


    When she was in front of him, she faced herself with the real she.


    From the beginning of blindly obedient, careful, to now indifference, no matter which one, is not really her!


    He really wanted to tear up her disguise, but someone could see her without any effort.


    In the heart faint steam Teng up a kind of inexplicable mood, a very strange mood, stem in the heart, abnormal uncomfortable.


    "Go and have a rest. The sheets and covers are washed with wormwood. You can use the bath gel and shampoo in the bathroom. Toothpaste and toothbrush... Forget it, I''ll help you get them all ready!"


    He didn''t come back. After he used some common things once a month, she threw them away the next day.


    It used to be the evening of the fifth day of every month before she prepared all the things he needed for the sixth day of every month. But now he had a sudden attack, and he couldn''t say a word or two about what he had prepared. After a pause, she simply decided to help him prepare.


    Ye Su Su finished, wrinkled his nose, close to Pei an, smelled that his breath had a faint aroma of wine.


    Pick pick eyebrow, face not much expression, raised foot upstairs.


    Open the door of master bedroom, Ye Su Su Su swept a bedroom, the mood in the heart is very delicate, some satire.


    She felt like an unloved queen in the ancient deep palace, holding a title empty, waiting for the emperor''s luck, trying every means to please the emperor, just to keep him.


    To please Pei an, it''s just before. People always recognize the reality and retreat.


    Pei Anzhi''s love is far away from her.


    After pulling the corners of her lips, Ye Su Su Su walks into the bathroom, squats down and finds a new toothpaste, toothbrush, razor, facial cleanser and shaving cream for Pei Anzhi.


    It has become her habit to take good care of Pei Anzhi.


    So sometimes she is panicking. If one day she really leaves Pei Anzhi, the first one she can''t adapt to is herself.


    When everything is ready to go out of the bathroom, Pei Anzhi just enters the bedroom. Ye Susu opens the wardrobe, turns out a set of pajamas from inside, puts them on the bed, and finally walks towards Pei Anzhi at the door.


    "Take a bath first, and then go to bed. I''ll make some wake-up wine for you. You can drink it before you go to bed, or you''ll have a headache the next day."


    In the face of Ye Su Su Su''s thoughtfulness and carefulness, Pei Anzhi just looked at her one more time, then nodded gently, got up and walked into the bathroom.


    Before long, when ye Su Su cooked the sobering soup and brought it up, the sound of water in the bathroom was still ringing.


    After putting the sobering soup on the bedside table, she hesitated for a while, went to the window to help pull the curtain, adjusted the air conditioner to the right temperature, stood in the same place and looked at it. She felt that there was nothing to prepare. She breathed and turned to walk towards the door.


    "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 1096

    "Where are you going?"


    As soon as I got to the door, Pei Anzhi''s cold voice suddenly rang.


    Ye Su Su stops walking and turns around calmly. The figure of the man in her eyes makes Ye Su Su feel a little trance. Her eyes flash, and she turns her eyes to other places in a panic.


    Pei Anzhi was obviously just bathed. They could smell a kind of fragrance from a distance.


    He has no clothes, waist loose around a white bath towel, the skin is particularly clean and white, the upper body is still hanging bright drops, waist with his hair action, there are a few beautiful abdominal muscles revealed, the arc of beautiful mermaid line is more taut, sexy make people blush and heartbeat.


    There is no unnatural on the handsome face, and the action of wiping hair is extremely casual.


    Ye Su Su said in her heart that it''s false that she doesn''t palpitate. After all, she loves the man in front of her. This kind of scene is similar to the most common scene between husband and wife, which she has thought about countless times.


    Since she didn''t marry him, she has been looking forward to the couple''s life after living with Pei Anzhi.


    Think about the sweet words between two people, think about the blush and heartbeat between two people, think about the two people washing, bathing, getting up, being warm, think about all the sweet things that ordinary couples will do.


    But all of these were her illusions and delusions when she was ignorant and yearning for love.


    Even if this scene suddenly appears now, Ye Su Su Su also feels strange.


    Because she was so strange and used to being ignored by him, she felt that this was not the way she and Pei Anzhi should get along.


    Embarrassed, Ye Su Su pointed to the sobering tea on the bedside table and said:


    "Sober up tea is ready. Go to bed early. I''ll pick up the cups the next day. "


    Pei Anzhi''s bright and clean eyebrow slightly frowned. From what she said, he could already hear her meaning.


    "When I finish."


    He said coldly, then went to the bedside table, picked up the cup and drank it.


    After drinking, he put the cup on the bedside table.


    Seeing this, Yesu walked over and picked up the empty cup.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s head and continuing to brush her hair, Ye Su Su said softly, "have a rest early, good night."


    With that, she raised her foot and walked towards the door.


    Hand, suddenly strangled, her body a stiff, turned to look at Pei Anzhi, but see Pei Anzhi is still low head, eyes seem to stay in her calf.


    Yesu suddenly felt nervous and shy. Uneasily, he moved aside to avoid Pei Anzhi''s sight.


    She usually has no other intersection with Pei Anzhi. Almost every time they meet alone, they do that kind of thing.


    So it''s hard for Ye Su Su to think more about being watched by Pei Anzhi.


    Seeing ye Su Su''s thin white legs shaking in front of his eyes, Pei Anzhi raised his head. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw Ye Su Su Su''s Scarlet face, delicate and charming. After touching his sight, he quickly lowered his head.


    "You should rest early." Ye Su Su said again, the hand that is grasped by Pei An Zhi is slightly forced to want to pull back.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly picked her eyebrows, her thin lips gently lifted up a seemingly happy radian, and the hand holding her wrist seemed to be deliberately clenched for a few minutes.


    Looking at the habitually indifferent woman, this kind of flustered expression appeared at the moment, and the radian of Pei Anzhi''s mouth stirred up a bit

 Chapter 1097

    Looking at the woman, who is usually indifferent to the official, she shows this kind of flustered expression at the moment. The radian of Pei Anzhi''s lips reminds me a little more


    Yesu uneasily stroked her hair and pinned her hair behind her ears.


    The whole room is very quiet. The light in the room is on Yesu''s body. The red skirt that she hasn''t had time to change makes her skin white like snow. It''s covered with a thin halo. The lines of her slender arms are extremely smooth. Her white and beautiful hands are put on her ears at a loss, and finally slowly fall down.


    Pei Anzhi''s beautiful eyes suddenly shrank again, and the radian of his lips disappeared.


    Anger to no omen, Ye Su Su Su aware of the time, a tight wrist strength, her whole person was pulled to the bed.


    "Ah --"


    Although the bed was soft, Yesu was still dazed by the sudden whirl.


    She exclaimed in amazement, and quickly raised her arms to look at Pei Anzhi,


    "Anzhi, what are you doing..."


    His left hand was suddenly pressed to the top of his head by Pei an''s move. His leg was bent between her legs. He looked at the hand that he had imprisoned.


    The wrist is pinched very tight, very painful.


    "Anzhi, what are you doing? Let me go first, it hurts


    Ye Su Su wriggles her hand and wants to pull her hand back, but Pei Anzhi doesn''t let her succeed easily.


    Ling lie''s eyes suddenly fell on her face. After staying for a moment, they directly glided over her graceful posture.


    Yesu''s heart trembled, and a sense of humiliation suddenly surged into her heart.


    Already enough humiliation, only that a "sixth day", has been enough to let her heartburn.


    Now, but with his mood and preferences, let him take whatever he wants?


    He can''t rely on his happiness. He can come back on a whim and want it!


    What is this?


    His home? Not as many times as he went to the hotel.


    What is she?


    A free bed girl for him to vent his desire, a tool for the Pei family to have children.


    She began to struggle, bending her legs against Pei an''s light - naked sexy belly, "let me go! Pei Anzhi! "


    While Ye Su Su shouts out, there is a sudden pain in her ankle, and Pei An Zhi leaves from Ye Su Su''s body.


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment and sat up from the bed. There was a bright red mark on his ankle. Pei Anzhi still held the chain that he pulled from his ankle.


    That''s... Li Yufeng just gave her the "foot chain" tonight.


    "You..."


    Ye Su Su looks up at him. Pei Anzhi looks at her coldly and condescensively. There is a strong sense of threat on her body, which makes Ye Su Su feel frightened for a moment.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s line of sight sweeping the chain on his hand, he looked up at him with a questioning face. Pei Anzhi sneered, lifted up the chain that had been completely broken from the middle of his hand, looked at it scornfully, and then threw it into the garbage can beside the bed.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes fell into the dustbin and grabbed the sheets tightly.


    Voice light to the extreme, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Yesu Su, I have given you time and choice. It was you who chose to stay and continue to be the victim of the marriage. Since it''s your choice, let me honestly continue to play the Pei family''s little grandmother. At least... Be more restrained. When you are with the international film stars, are you afraid you won''t make the headlines? "

 Chapter 1098

    "Yesu Su, I have given you time and choice. It was you who chose to stay and continue to be the victim of the marriage. Since it''s your choice, let me honestly continue to play the Pei family''s little grandmother. At least... Be more restrained and be with the international film stars. Are you afraid that you won''t make the headlines? "


    Ye Su Su felt a pain in her heart. She thought that Pei Anzhi''s silence and indifference to herself were enough to embarrass her. She suffered into an unpredictable abyss. However, now she knows that beyond the abyss, there is an abyss.


    He is enough to break his heart, even a word, can let her die.


    Marriage, marriage!


    In his eyes, was she a woman who sold her soul and body for marriage?


    Why did she choose to stay? Doesn''t he really know?


    Does she have to say that the person she loves is him? Does he have a better attitude towards himself.


    Ye Susu shook his head and looked at Pei Anzhi steadily. "No, you misunderstood me. In fact, I..."


    "Get out! Today is not the sixth day of junior high school, and I don''t have time to listen to your wind, flow, rhyme and things. I''ll be more restrained in the future. "


    Ye Su Su choked all her words in her throat. At last, she could only look at her with trembling lips and flashing eyes. Finally, she stood up slowly, holding the water cup too hard, her knuckles turned white, and her whole body was tense.


    Looking at Ye Su Su slowly walking towards the door, however, Pei An Zhi seems to still refuse to let her go.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s thin figure, Pei An Zhi suddenly and coldly said:


    "You should know my habits. I hate dirty things. Don''t play too much."


    Yesu''s body was stiff, and her thin back looked particularly thin.


    She clenched her lips tightly, restrained her heart from the burning pain of magma, but her tears still broke the bank.


    She didn''t respond to Pei Anzhi. She suddenly stepped forward and almost ran out of the room.


    The door was closed heavily, and Pei an''s face became gloomy gradually, as if he could drip water.


    He tore the towel off his shoulder, threw it on the bed, picked up a cigarette, lit it, walked to the window, pulled back the curtain, looked at the endless darkness outside, and took a hard breath.


    Jincheng club, which was supposed to go to tonight, was temporarily changed to Gaodi. I thought that I could take her home after the dinner, but as soon as I got to Gaodi Hotel, I saw that she was flirting with other men.


    See him, the first second is still smiling face, after a second suddenly become his usual indifference as always.


    Why don''t you want to see him?


    Then why did you stay!


    Dinner, he left midway, out of the time has long been missing two people.


    Back to the wedding room where he almost never came back, and guarding the empty house for more than three hours, she thought about the scene of her being with that man for countless times, and finally she came back leisurely before 12 o''clock.


    A belly of anger nowhere to vent, but also by her several considerate actions to fight the smoke dissipated.


    In the end, she not only left him alone in the bedroom, but also swayed in front of him with the chain.


    She disdained even their wedding rings, but was happy because other men gave her Anklets.


    I''ve never experienced being so affected by a woman. He reached out to wipe off the drops on his neck, but inadvertently noticed his hand

 Chapter 1099

    I''ve never experienced being so affected by a woman. He reached out to wipe off the drops on his neck, but inadvertently noticed his hand


    What about his... Wedding ring?


    After a pause, Pei an turned around and put out his cigarette. He wanted to look in the drawer, only to find that it was a strange place for him.


    He was sure that there were drawers in the closet, and he didn''t even touch them.


    That lost ring, how ever he put it here.


    What about the ring?


    Pei Anzhi''s heart is suddenly a burst of inexplicable irritability, he opened the quilt to lie in, eyebrow deep lock, searching for his ring in his mind.


    Until the end, he couldn''t remember where he had left him


    Yesu Su directly took the cup and went back to the guest room next door. When the door was closed, her whole body stood against the cold door, like a fallen leaf, slowly fell to the ground, holding her knee, and her tears flowed silently for a long time. Finally, she could not cry.


    Pei Anzhi, how cruel can you be?


    Yesu, how long do you have to endure?


    No matter what you do, you can''t get Pei Anzhi''s favor?


    So


    Yesu dried her tears, got up from the ground, took off her clothes and headed for the bathroom.


    Everything, can we go back to a year ago


    The next day, when ye Su Su Su got up and opened her eyes, she saw a slightly strange room. She was stunned for a moment. First she felt a pain in her heart, and then she reflected. Last night, Pei Anzhi came back.


    After getting up and washing, in order to save time, she changed her clothes in advance, took her bag and went downstairs, planning to go out directly after breakfast.


    But as soon as she got to the top of the stairs, she heard the door closing.


    Looking up, it was the sound of the villa door being hit.


    Ye Su Su paused for a moment, turned to look at the door of the master bedroom, and found that it was open.


    She pursed her lips and went downstairs without much expression on her face.


    He took a look at the restaurant and decided not to eat breakfast at home. He went to the porch, changed his shoes, opened the door and went out.


    Pei Anzhi''s car is still there.


    Yesu didn''t think of it and was stunned.


    Seeing ye Su Su, Cheng Ming Hui opens the door of the back seat with a smile.


    "Grandma, please get in the car."


    Ye Su Su glanced into the car. He didn''t see Pei Anzhi''s face. He only saw a pair of beautiful long legs, noble and elegant.


    "Little grandma..."


    Cheng Ming Hui urged softly, the tone already had some hesitation.


    Ye Su Su''s reaction is that Pei Anzhi will lose his temper and hurt the innocent. He quickens his pace and goes up. He thanks Cheng Minghui and bends over to get into the car.


    Pei Anzhi is holding an iPad in his hand. His slender middle finger is bent against his temple. His head is slightly tilted. His beautiful eyes are flat and lazy. It seems that he is watching the morning news.


    I didn''t even look at her.


    Ye Su Su didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. They all regarded each other as air.


    Cheng Minghui sat in the driver''s seat and carefully looked at the back seat. He felt a little embarrassed about the atmosphere that the two people behind were better off seeing each other than not seeing each other.


    When I saw Mr. Pei come out of the villa alone, he was stunned. It is said that it is rare for two people to live together for one night. The next day should be a scene like glue, right?


    But how can she feel that the relationship between the two people seems to be more and more rigid

 Chapter 1100

    But how can she feel that the relationship between the two people seems to be more and more rigid


    Did two people have a fight last night?


    I can''t run away. I seldom see each other, and I feel uncomfortable when I see them. Is there any more interesting couple in the world than these two?


    Cheng Minghui suddenly had a cold war. That just


    Mr. Pei didn''t ask him to wait for her. He thought they would go to work together. So he didn''t ask Mr. Pei, so he stood by the car waiting for her.


    If the young granny comes out a little later, he may be able to detect something, but it''s pure coincidence that the young granny comes out immediately.


    But even by coincidence, they had been waiting for a while. Mr. Pei didn''t speak to urge him or stop him. He didn''t even say a word to his grandmother when she got on the bus.


    What the hell is going on?


    I can''t feel my head all the way, but I''m also worried all the way.


    Fortunately, when the car went down a slope, and soon it was a big one, Ye Su Su suddenly asked Cheng Ming Hui.


    "Xiao Cheng, do you need to shift down before climbing?"


    "No, if the slope is large, you need to..." Cheng Minghui patiently told Ye Su Su for a long time. Ye Su looked very clear, and finally he looked sad.


    "Theoretically, I don''t have any problems, but I''m always in a hurry and nervous when I''m in the driver''s seat..." Ye Su Su paused and said, "when can you have a rest, please teach me when you have time!"


    Cheng Minghui smiles, "Mr. Pei will go on a business trip next week. I sometimes..."


    Cheng Minghui glances at Ye Su Su through the mirror, but accidentally meets Pei Anzhi, who doesn''t know when to remove his eyes from the iPad screen. At the moment, he is raising his eyelids and staring at Cheng Minghui with a warning face.


    Cheng Ming Hui choked for a while, but a word has been said.


    Ye Su Su heard Cheng Minghui say that there will be time next week, and did not observe Pei Anzhi''s small movements. She said with a smile, "well, next week."


    Cheng Minghui pulls his lips awkwardly and laughs twice. When he looks at Pei Anzhi''s face again, he finds that Pei Anzhi has lowered his head again, as if everything is an illusion.


    Two blocks away from the company, Ye Su Su suddenly asked Cheng Minghui to stop.


    "Xiao Cheng, you put me down first. I''ll get off and have breakfast."


    Ye Su Su is also the Pei family. As soon as she opens her mouth, Cheng Minghui stops the car.


    "You go to work first. I may need some time."


    "Young granny, walk slowly."


    Yesu nodded to him again, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Pei Anzhi''s face is not very good, but still quietly convergence up.


    Ye Su Su watched the car leave, and then breathed heavily.


    Breakfast is really just an excuse to sit with Pei Anzhi. Although he is quiet, his aura is strong after all, and she can''t ignore his breath.


    What''s more, after two years of marriage, everyone is gradually forgetting her identity. If she and he appear at the door of the building at the same time, it will certainly attract other people''s attention.


    She didn''t want to break her peaceful life.


    After breakfast, Ye Su Su almost went into the building of Pei''s financial group at the time of going to work.


    However, some things can''t be explained sometimes. The more you want to meet Jane, the less you can see them, and the more you want to avoid them, you always meet them from time to time

 Chapter 1101

    However, some things can''t be explained sometimes. The more people you want to see, the less you can see them. The more people want to avoid, they always meet in the irregular.


    When she just turned into the waiting hall, she saw Pei Anzhi standing there waiting for the elevator.


    Standing tall and straight, bearing extraordinary, in the crowd, is undoubtedly one of the most eye-catching existence.


    Mei Xin wrinkled, eyes toward Pei Anzhi''s exclusive elevator looked, but found that there is no number on the display, it seems to be broken.


    There are not a few people waiting for the elevator. When they see Pei Anzhi standing at the door of the elevator, they look calm one by one, but the empty space around him is enough to prove that everyone is afraid of Pei Anzhi.


    Yesu hesitated for a while, then walked towards the safety passage behind the elevator.


    She would rather go up the stairs to the twelfth floor than get together with him in public two years later and become the protagonist again.


    But as soon as I got to the gate of the safe passage, I remembered the greeting from the staff of the same department.


    "Good morning, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Su Su steps, turns around, and subconsciously looks at Pei Anzhi''s direction. Her tall figure doesn''t move. However, Ye Su Su finds that his eyes have passed through the clean elevator door, looking at her coldly.


    After sipping her lips, Ye Su Su pretended not to see him, nodded to the employee who had just said hello to her, and said with a smile, "good morning!"


    The employee laughed, looked at the direction of Ye Su Su Su''s station, and said, "does Ye always plan to climb the stairs?"


    "Well, I''ve had too much breakfast." Lutein is a soft voice.


    "But Mr. Ye, if you climb the stairs, you should be late."


    The little girl looked down at her watch and kindly reminded Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su feels guilty for no reason. She looks at a group of people in the elevator. She looks up at the elevator and finds that Pei Anzhi is still looking at her.


    Several people saw Ye Su Su''s small move, and instantly recalled that the director of public relations department and Mr. Pei around them were tie Zhengzheng''s husband wife relationship.


    Two people in the company, almost no intersection in the past two years, now suddenly meet together, this atmosphere is really a bit embarrassed, but no matter what, they are still very discerning price have let the way, meaning is very obvious.


    Anyway, no one dares to squeeze the elevator with Mr. Pei. It''s better to give up this position to this natural woman.


    Looking at the gap in the middle, Ye Su Su tightly pursed her lower lip. Finally, she had no choice but to walk towards the elevator door and stand with Pei An Zhi.


    Within two seconds, the elevator door just opened, and Pei Anzhi immediately walked into the elevator. Because he was the last floor, he walked into the innermost floor.


    No one dares to get on the elevator. Qi Qi looks at Ye Su Su. Ye Su Su puts her eyes on her back and enters the elevator. She goes to a place not far or near Pei Anzhi and stands.


    Pei Anzhi never said a word. Ye Su Su''s face was expressionless. Although his face was indifferent, his whole temperament was mild.


    Not delicate, not affectable, not arrogant and arrogant, although it is absolutely a respectable identity, but compared with a noble and cold Pei Anzhi, I don''t know how much better.


    ***********

 Chapter 1102

    Not delicate, not affectable, not arrogant and arrogant, although it is absolutely a respectable identity, but compared with a noble and cold Pei Anzhi, I don''t know how much better.


    With Ye Su Su standing there to ease the atmosphere, everyone began to get on the elevator one by one.


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    "Wait for us, too!"


    Outside the waiting hall, there were two voices calling for the elevator, and then several people gasped and apologized to squeeze into the elevator.


    Ye Su Su stood in front of Pei Anzhi''s side, and was pushed back by the sudden flow of people outside the elevator.


    She knew that there was Pei Anzhi behind her, so she kept away from touching Pei Anzhi.


    However, things always go against one''s wishes. Several people who catch up behind don''t know that Pei Anzhi is also in the elevator. They may be afraid of being late. They use the same effort as the subway to push the elevator and push the elevator.


    At the end of the day, almost everyone was close to his body. Ye Su Su Su stood unsteadily and stretched out her hand to support on the wall of the elevator. She deliberately avoided physical contact with Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi stands in the corner, and ye Susu stands beside him, supporting the wall with his hand. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Pei Anzhi is almost protected by Ye Susu''s slender arms. Besides Ye Susu, who is closest to him, the small position around him becomes the only place in the elevator that doesn''t seem crowded.


    Pei an''s eyebrows wrinkled, looking at the thin arm that was transverse in front of him was hit several times, bending and discounting, all stubborn refused to let go.


    Is she trying to protect herself?


    When does he need a woman to protect him?!


    The elevator door closed slowly, and the people at the door stepped back. Ye Su Su stepped back two steps, until he stepped back into Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    With a hard body behind her, Yesu''s back was stiff. After she said "sorry" in a low voice, she wanted to stand up straight from Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Today, Ye Su Su is wearing a pink standing collar cheongsam style knitted lace fashion dress with slim design. She is very good at showing her advantages. A set of close fitting dress is perfect and slim, which also highlights her temperament.


    Pei Anzhi''s hand caressed her slender waist and held it with a little force. Immediately, he came into contact with the warm temperature and softness in the gauze.


    Ye Su Su''s body is stiff, and she struggles to get out of Pei An Zhi''s arms. The crowd in front of her suddenly moves. Subconsciously, she reaches out to block Pei An Zhi''s body.


    Looking at a few people immediately want to stick to Ye Su Su''s body, Pei an''s eyes color sink, holding her waist hand suddenly a tight, gently ring her waist, embrace her to turn half a circle.


    When ye Su Su responds, she has changed direction with Pei Anzhi.


    Instead, she was hiding in a corner of the elevator, her back against the cool wall, trapped by Pei Anzhi on his chest.


    First she was shocked, then she found that Pei Anzhi''s body seemed to have been hit.


    Her face suddenly changed. Pei Anzhi doesn''t like being touched. This is a habit he hasn''t changed for many years. Will he have any bad reaction when he is touched now?


    Yesu looked up at him anxiously and found that he didn''t seem to be different.


    On the contrary, his beautiful eyes, black and white, were staring at him as dark and deep as ink

 Chapter 1103

    On the contrary, his beautiful eyes, black and white, were staring at him as dark and deep as ink


    Ye Su Su uncomfortably pressed against the wall behind her for a few minutes, raised her hand and fiddled with the bangs in front of her forehead. On the tip of her nose, there was a touch of light. Her long eyelashes were low and flickering slowly. She was really beautiful. She was so beautiful that she could touch her lips and clear her makeup.


    Smelling the faint aroma of wormwood on her body, Pei Anzhi was like a dormant leopard, looking at her with low eyes and involuntarily getting close to her.


    The body is closer to Ye Su Su Su''s body. The gorgeous and arrogant man is carrying her with a very aggressive atmosphere. This makes Ye Su Su Su tremble in her heart. She puts her hand on his shoulder and looks like she is resisting, but her head is lower.


    She couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. Her hair covered her face with the action of lowering her head. Ye Su Su tucked her hair behind her ear again. A red ear was exposed to Pei An Zhi''s eyes unconsciously.


    Pei an''s lips suddenly moved, and her body close to her body moved again. Then she saw that her ear suddenly turned more red.


    The heart suddenly becomes joyful, Pei Anzhi''s hand on her waist begins to rub uneasily, and the woman in her arms is obviously stiff.


    The movement on his hand pauses for a moment. His beautiful eyes have been looking at Ye Su Su. It''s disappointing that he can''t see her expression, but he still realizes that women are a little relaxed.


    His hand suddenly moved again, slipped gently, and then cold fingertips skimmed over his skin, mischievously trying to see her reaction to it.


    Yesu moved her legs in an attempt to avoid his restless hand, but the space was too narrow for her to escape.


    His hand never stopped. When she tried to escape, he buckled her leg


    Originally, it was just a tease to tease her, but in the end, because of her unique fragrance, the greasy touch in her hands and the soft body clinging to him, her body gradually began to heat up.


    In the hands of the action began to have no regularity, aimless and with a bit of urgency.


    How can Pei Anzhi do this kind of emotion.


    Ye Su Su suddenly looked up at him, but was surprised to see that Pei an''s face actually showed some evil expression, like a demon.


    The elevator has been opened and closed several times, and the crowded elevator has gradually become spacious.


    Ye Su Su clenched her lips, flushed her face, wrung her brows, and gazed at Pei Anzhi in bewilderment.


    What happened to this man?


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips, and the doubts in her eyes gradually changed into a touch of worry. When Pei Anzhi was trying to figure out what she was thinking at the moment, Ye Su Su stood on tiptoe and raised her hand to his forehead.


    Pei Anzhi''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyebrows were almost staring at Ye Su Su.


    There were only two people left in the elevator. Ye Su Su didn''t even have time to get off the elevator, so he was teased by Pei an and followed him to the 36th floor.


    Ye Su Su seems to be concerned about Pei An Zhi''s physical condition all the time. She doesn''t find Pei An Zhi''s dark face. She nods if something happens


    "It seems to have a low fever."


    Pei an''s lips were so thin that they twitched.


    Low fever your sister!


    ***********

 Chapter 1104

    Pei Anzhi just wanted to throw this neurotic woman out!


    She was angry that she regarded herself as sick and resented that she had nothing to do to tease her. In the end, she was teased because she didn''t do anything.


    "Go back to the office and have a rest. Turn down the air conditioner. I''ll ask someone to buy you some medicine."


    Yesu almost subconsciously opened her mouth. She had long forgotten how badly the man hurt her heart last night. Methodically, she began to care about him again.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s worried and sincere eyes, Pei An Zhi''s heart moved slightly. The light of her eyes fell on her lips, which were slightly opened and closed. It was as beautiful as Poppy petals, with long eyebrows and deep eyes.


    "Mr. Pei..."


    Ye Su Su''s regular "general manager Pei" makes Pei An Zhi suddenly look back and look up at her.


    Seeing that Pei Anzhi finally had a reaction, Ye Su Su said with a smile: "is it hard? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Pei Anzhi suddenly let go of her, straightened her face and said coldly, "no


    With that, he turned to tidy up his suit and walked out of the elevator.


    This woman is poisonous!


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei An Zhi''s sudden change of attitude, she really began to be confused.


    Is this still Pei Anzhi she knows?


    Of course not!


    The elevator door closed slowly. Without thinking much, she pressed the floor number of the 12th floor.


    If she doesn''t, she''ll be late.


    On the 12th floor, Ye Su Su calls Han Han Han into the office.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Yesu nodded, looked up and said:


    "You go to buy some medicine to reduce fever and send it to the 36th floor."


    Han Han is stunned for a moment. She naturally knows who the thirty sixth floor in Mr. Ye''s mouth is talking about. But in her impression, it seems that Mr. Ye hasn''t mentioned the thirty sixth floor for a long time?


    In a place like the company, gossip never stops.


    In particular, the top boss''s gossip or news, are all the most concerned.


    She just heard that Mr. Pei and Mr. Ye hugged each other in the elevator in the early morning regardless of the crowd.


    After two years with Mr. Ye, she didn''t believe that Mr. Pei would make out with Mr. Ye.


    As soon as she was convinced that it was just boring gossip initiated by boring people, President Ye suddenly gave such an order.


    Is the situation of the two gradually getting better?


    "What can I do for you?"


    Looking at Han Han''s face, Ye Su Su asks her.


    Han Han came back and said, "it''s OK."


    "Well."


    Ye Su Su lightly answered a, looking at Han Han to leave the office.


    When the secretary sent the antipyretic medicine to Pei Anzhi''s office, Pei Anzhi stared at the box of medicine for a long time, and finally chuckled.


    Even he can''t describe his mood.


    It''s rare to tease a woman in a mischievous way, but in turn, she makes her body hot and dry. In the end, she treats her as sick.


    If it''s ironic that he''s "sick", I''ll forget it. In the end, I bought the medicine


    I don''t know whether he is angry or happy now.


    I can''t laugh or cry!


    This woman is really stupid.


    When the door of the office is knocked, Pei Anzhi picks his eyebrows and turns to face the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened, and in came the manager of the Group Engineering Department.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei an''s face has returned to the usual cold.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m really sorry about the elevator this morning. I''ll let the responsible staff take the blame and resign."


    Pei Anzhi went to the desk and sat down. Looking down at the work records on the desk, he said faintly, "no, pay attention next time."

 Chapter 1105

    Pei Anzhi went to the desk and sat down. Looking down at the work records on the desk, he said faintly, "no, pay attention next time."


    "Ah


    The manager of the engineering department didn''t respond for a moment, so he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    This Pei always does not smile, cold and severe, but in the company, ah no no, even in the whole capital is famous.


    I still remember last time, they didn''t pay attention to Mr. Pei working overtime in the company for a while, and he was having an elevator overhaul at night. Because he didn''t use the elevator in time, he was furious.


    This time, needless to say, the situation is more serious.


    Let Mr. Pei wait for the elevator, let alone with a crowd of employees crowded the elevator.


    No one knows more about the load of the morning elevator than they do.


    Early in the morning, I came to plead guilty, but I didn''t expect that it was such a light "next time attention"?


    This feeling, how to have a kind of empty feeling.


    "Just go out if you don''t have to."


    Pei Anzhi confirmed the work that needs to be done, ignored the doubts of the manager of the engineering department and said in a cold voice.


    The manager quickly returned to his senses, which made him feel relaxed. Thanks a lot, he left Pei Anzhi''s office.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Han Han rushed to the thirty sixth floor with a contract.


    Pei Anzhi looks at the contract in front of man, his face is slightly heavy.


    "Call up your director!"


    Pei an''s gloomy voice suddenly makes Han Han Han shiver.


    "Mr. Pei, is there anything wrong with the contract?" Han Han asks cautiously, and finally asks for Pei an''s icy gaze.


    She quickly bowed her head, said "I know" and then hurried out of the office door.


    Before long, the door of Pei Anzhi''s office was knocked again.


    "In."


    It''s nice to hear a quiet voice coming out through the door. It sounds stuffy.


    Ye Su Su unscrewed the door and went to Pei Anzhi''s desk.


    "Mr. Pei."


    She called a, looking at Pei Anzhi is signing the document, the name of the dragon flying phoenix dance, unique.


    Pei Anzhi stops writing and looks up at her. Her face is more ugly than that of Han Han.


    "You said at the beginning that the spokesperson you are looking for is Li Yufeng?"


    Yesu nodded calmly, "yes. Although it''s a temporary decision, Li Yufeng himself is the most influential, which will be very helpful for our new product promotion of Pei''s jewelry. "


    Pei Anzhi squinted at the woman with a natural face and continued: "do you want a male star to speak for the jewelry that is favored by women?"


    Yesu smell speech, that beautiful face with a confident smile, she smiles and nods.


    "It''s not only jewelry that''s favored by women, but also handsome men. Shouldn''t the combination of the two be the best partner? "


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes from the contract back to Ye Su Su''s face, face cold.


    I have to admit that Ye Su Su is right. Li Yufeng, the youngest International Film king in history, is the most suitable for Pei''s jewelry.


    Most of Pei''s jewelry are luxury goods, and few works are for ordinary people, so the scope of popularity is generally fixed and very small.


    Li Yufeng''s endorsement will undoubtedly expand the popularity to a certain extent, and the high exposure rate and popularity of Pei''s jewelry will rise a lot.


    If this contract can be signed successfully, it will do no harm to the company.


    However, his heart is inexplicably unhappy

 Chapter 1106

    However, his heart is inexplicably unhappy


    Not only jewelry but also handsome men are favored by women?


    Is this an indirect boast of Li Yufeng''s handsome?


    She didn''t know the implication at all.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    Pei Anzhi suddenly asked such a word without trace, which made Ye Su Su stunned.


    Pause for a moment, reaction, it is uncomfortable to stretch out his hand to tuck in the hair.


    "Oh, it''s OK, just browsing."


    Pei Anzhi looked at Yesu''s action, her beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously.


    This little action seems to have become her habit of covering up all kinds of emotions.


    She did it last night when she was alone with him. She did it this morning when he was teasing her in the elevator. Now when it comes to Li Yufeng, she does the same thing.


    What is she covering up? What does she need to cover up with him?


    Pei Anzhi''s mood is not very good, Ye Su Su is aware of it.


    Although she did not believe that he would be angry because of jealousy, she also understood a man''s strength and hegemony, as well as the inexplicable dignity.


    No matter how much she feels that she is just a friend with Li Yufeng and will not develop in any ambiguous direction, but no matter what, she is his right wife. When she is with men other than him, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Pei Anzhi''s temper these two days is really a little unpredictable. In the silence of the office for a moment, Pei Anzhi''s cold breath is more and more heavy.


    Yesu hardened his head and said:


    "I have nothing to do with Li Yufeng. If I have, I will at least avoid suspicion and not involve him in the company. He''s just a friend. He just did me a favor. "


    With that, she was silent again, standing there, waiting for Pei Anzhi''s next move.


    Thinking of last night, she squeezed her hands tightly, whether it was sarcasm or sarcasm, in short, she did what she should say and explain.


    Pei Anzhi has been looking at her coldly, and the office is still for a while. Pei Anzhi finally opens his mouth.


    "So where did you go after you left the Gaudi Hotel last night?"


    Ye Su Su looked up at him, really did not expect that after she made this explanation, he was still clinging to this issue.


    It seems that if she doesn''t answer, he may not give up today.


    After a long breath, Ye Su Su lowered her head and said:


    "Just... To the snack street near the Gaudi Hotel."


    "Snack street?" Pei Anzhi repeated a sentence doubtfully.


    Yesu nodded.


    Pei Anzhi is silent. There are many snack streets in Beijing. As a native of Beijing, he has heard of them, but he has never been there.


    However, isn''t that a place where ordinary young couples often go on a date?


    Tightly pursed lips, Pei Anzhi picked up the contract and threw it in front of Ye Su Su.


    "Do it yourself."


    Yesu took up the contract and knew it was approved by Pei Anzhi.


    In the heart slightly relaxed loose, tight body also followed loose a few minutes.


    Just want to turn away, but see put aside, has not opened the medicine box.


    "Are you... OK?"


    Pei Anzhi has been buried in her work. Hearing Ye Su Su''s words, she looks up at her faintly.


    Yesu pointed to the medicine box, "why didn''t you take the medicine?"

 Chapter 1107

    Yesu pointed to the medicine box, "why didn''t you take the medicine?"


    Pei an''s face flashed a trace of strange, lowered his head cold voice, "it''s OK!"


    Listening to Pei an''s impatient face, Ye Su Su nodded, "well, pay attention to yourself."


    Then, holding the document, he turned out of the office.


    Looking at the closed door, Pei Anzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought about it.


    At noon, Ye Su Su with the contract, directly with Li Yufeng and his agent about to the front door of the Beijing roast duck.


    By the time they arrived, Li Yufeng had already arrived at the private room she had reserved.


    Ye Su Su apologizes, but Li Yu Feng is not happy.


    "Yesu, it''s easy for you to sign a contract here!"


    Ye Su Su smile, "kill two birds with one stone thing, who do not want to rush to do?"


    Li Yu Feng stares round eyes, "you are so perfunctory, don''t take cover up at all?"


    "Do you want to hear me lie to you?"


    "You..."


    "Well, if you''d like to have Beijing roast duck and call it perfunctory, I''ll take you to the wax museum later. Maybe there''s still your wax statue in it?"


    Li Yu Feng picks eyebrow, quite haughty snorted.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Su Su pick eyebrow way.


    Zhuo Yuejun on one side finally had a chance to interrupt, "well, already. The wax statue of Li Da Ying emperor. "


    Ye Su Su looked at Li Yu Feng in surprise, "yes."


    Li Yufeng stroked his hair haughtily, and said with a rather poor expression, "well, it''s OK."


    Being amused by Li Yufeng''s appearance, the master has already put the separated duck on the table.


    Because there is Li Yufeng in the middle, and the price of Pei group is not stingy, so the contract is signed smoothly.


    After dinner, three people with a drink went straight to the wax museum.


    If there is a wax statue of Li Yufeng in it, it''s very good in Ye Su Su''s opinion. But Li Yufeng is picking bones in the eggs beside him, and he always thinks that the wax statue is too bad for him.


    Accustomed to Li Yufeng''s stink in front of her, Ye Su Su doesn''t care much. However, I have to say that he is very comfortable with Li Yufeng.


    She is not an introverted person, in college, is a love fantasy, love gossip, idle people.


    Since childhood, the family conditions have been very good. Although her mother always taught her that women should be like this and like that, her husband''s parents are short.


    Learning to learn, mother happy, she did not spend much effort.


    But she didn''t plan to marry her mother at the beginning.


    She was obedient to her mother in everything. She didn''t fight or argue. All her cleverness was for the last big rebellion.


    Marriage is absolutely impossible.


    However, who could have imagined that Pei Anzhi was her marriage partner?


    Resolutely with their own fantasy married him, but according to the mother to her "ability" after two years.


    In the capital, there are not many friends, thanks to yuanyao.


    However, yuanyao also has her own life, two people can only meet in a certain night, or a certain weekend.


    In general, she is also a lonely person in Beijing.


    Li Yufeng is very good at arousing others'' emotions. Maybe he knows his sister well, so he doesn''t have much defense against him. Naturally, the whole person also relaxes a lot.


    It''s almost four o''clock after Ye Su''s tour of a famous commercial street in Qianmen.


    Li Yufeng was about to continue playing in the evening, but he was pushed by Ye Su Su.


    Tonight, Pei Jinfan, the elder brother of the Pei family, is coming back from the army.

 Chapter 1108

    After Ye Su Su returned to the company and handed over the contract to Han Han, he left work ahead of time.


    The Pei family has been a military family for generations, but as early as several decades ago, it has been divided into two groups. Up to now, Pei Jinfan, the son of Uncle Pei Yongli, is still in the army, while Pei Anzhi, the son of father-in-law Pei Lintian, is in business.


    The son inherits the father''s career, and each has its own advantages. The Pei family has always done a good job.


    Pei Jinfan doesn''t usually go home, so he comes back once, and his grandfather attaches great importance to it.


    Now the family must be very busy, so Ye Su Su Su should go back to help.


    Taking a taxi back to Pei''s old house and villa, Ye Su Su knows that the family must be busy.


    Yesu took a deep breath before entering the door.


    Then he lifted his feet and walked in.


    When a servant saw her, he quickly opened the door of the villa and said, "little grandma is back."


    "Aunt Liu."


    Ye Su Su shouts to the servant. Aunt Liu nods with a smile and calls someone into the room.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw that the two children were sitting on the sofa. Ye Su Su came forward and said hello to his elders with a smile. After that, he saw Pei Jinfan in a military uniform standing up from the sofa. He was slim and straight, and his military uniform was valiant. With that handsome face, he was noble and dignified.


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Jinfan and said hello with a smile


    Pei Jinfan smile, nodded, "long time no see."


    Pei family''s gene is powerful, Pei an''s face is beautiful enough, this is the fact that people in Beijing can''t deny.


    Pei Jinfan''s appearance is also outstanding, and his appearance is also exquisite to perfection, except that he stays in the army all the year round, his skin is healthy, and his facial lines are more resolute than Pei Anzhi''s, and his military uniform makes him handsome.


    Pei Jinfan lips hook a few silk smile, light smile looking at her.


    One side of Pei old son see Ye Su Su Su now a pair of indifferent appearance, happy voice laugh up.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Su Su has made progress now. I still remember seeing Jin Fan for the first time. I''m afraid to look up at him. Privately, he also told me if Jin Fan had a gun on him, would he catch her and then "bang"... "


    Mr. Pei is so good at learning that he makes a room full of people laugh.


    Ye Su Su remembers the past and blushes with shame. She bites her lips and caresses her hair uneasily. She looks at Pei Jinfan apologetically. Seeing that he smiles and bends his eyes to look at himself, she pulls the corner of her lips at him awkwardly.


    "Where''s Ann?"


    Pei''s mother''s voice was a little cold and hard. She said a few words to refute Ye Su Su''s marriage, but who could decide Pei''s decision.


    Anyway, in her eyes, no woman in the world is worthy of her son, but ye Su Su Su''s family background is also considered to be a big family, so she married.


    Can be married in two years, the belly, flat can go to be a graphic model.


    Although she was not at ease, she was not unreasonable. Recently, the gossip about Anzhi outside came one after another.


    With other women?


    Is that still his son?


    "He''s still busy with the company." Yesu said with a smile.


    "Why not come back together? Besides, Anzhi is your husband. You should take care of him. The days are your own, but what you lose every day is the face of the Pei family. "

 Chapter 1109

    "Why not come back together? Besides, Anzhi is your husband. You should take care of him. The days are your own, but what you lose every day is the face of the Pei family. "


    The smile on Mr. Pei''s face gradually cooled down? I don''t think it''s going to work even if you tie that son of a bitch up and give him a good beating. "


    Pei''s mother was not happy, "Dad, how old is Anzhi, you still say so!"


    "He owes! You two are used to his temperament. Can you be a parent to control him? You are used to such an unruly character to harm others! "


    Pei old son every sentence toward Ye Su Su Su, although the words are severe, can hear and let a person some can''t help laughing.


    Yesu smile, "grandfather, parents, I believe Anzhi, he is not like that. It''s just a few photos taken by the media. An Zhi''s identity is easy to be targeted by the media. Today''s media only play a shadow role, so we just ignore it. Those who are clear will be clear. "


    Mr. Pei''s face looked better, and he let out a deep voice.


    "This son of a bitch, too careless."


    Although the tone is not good, but everyone can hear it. The old man still believes in Pei Anzhi from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Su Su smiles, "you chat, I''ll see if there''s anything I can do for you."


    Then she put the bag on the sofa and left the living room.


    She uses "trust him" to comfort others. In fact, the most important thing is to comfort herself.


    I went to the kitchen and walked around, "Mom Wang, is there anything I can do for you?"


    As the cook was directing the curing, she turned to see Ye Su Su and immediately said:


    "Oh, my little grandmother, go out quickly. She looks so beautiful and smells like oil smoke."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s always changed at night."


    The cook took a bright red apple from the basket, washed it under the faucet, put it in yesusu''s hand, and pushed her out. "Go out, you can''t stand in the kitchen."


    Ye Su Su was seriously disliked. After being pushed out of the kitchen, Ye Su Su looked at several people chatting in the living room and didn''t plan to go there.


    One is that I feel I can''t get in the middle of it. The other is that I''m afraid that when I sit there, I''ll always talk about Pei Anzhi and her.


    Looking at the apple in his hand, Ye Su Su sighed and turned to the side door, intending to go to the yard to breathe.


    In the backyard, there is a piece of thick bamboo, which is well cultivated. Next to it, there is a set of white jade tables and benches. Mr. Pei likes to drink tea and play chess with his old comrades in arms here. Now he is empty.


    "Hungry?"


    As soon as Ye Su Su sat on the stone bench, holding the apple in both hands, she heard a clear voice with a smile behind her. She turned her head and saw a handsome man in a military uniform coming this way.


    I don''t know why. Every time Ye Su Su saw this uniform, she could not help tensing.


    Of course, she didn''t do anything illegal herself, just had a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    "Big brother..."


    Ye Su Su stood up and called. Pei Jinfan looked at her nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "So afraid of me?"


    Ye Su Su smiles awkwardly and points to his clothes. "I always feel that the clothes are too sacred. I''m afraid that they will desecrate it."


    "Ah..." Pei Jinfan was amused by Ye Su Su''s words.

 Chapter 1110

    "Ah..." Pei Jinfan was amused by Ye Su Su''s words.


    Looking at the happy smile on Pei Jinfan''s face, Ye Su Su also felt that his idea was exaggerated, and then he began to laugh.


    Pei Jinfan looks at Ye Su Su''s smile, and there is some inner playfulness in his gentle smile.


    His eyes were so thin that they could not be observed. Such a woman, with her figure, appearance, temperament and family background, was competent for Pei''s grandmother no matter what.


    She is not inferior to other women, but also enough to make a man fall in love with it.


    With such a good-looking wife at home, she is always willing to let women gather around him. In all his gossip, which woman can compare with the woman in front of her?


    In the heart deeply sighed a breath, this woman, how so silly, dead heart eye of fierce.


    Love her, but also helpless.


    Looking at her standing there quietly, Pei Jinfan pointed to the apple in her hand.


    "Have you finished?"


    Yesu looked up at him and handed him the apple in his hand


    Pei Jinfan nodded and took the apple with his big hands. Then he broke the apple from the middle with both hands. An apple was divided into two.


    Ye Su Su looks surprised and looks at Pei Jinfan handing half of the apples to him.


    "You are so strong!" she sighed heartily


    Pei Jinfan laughed again, "in the army often training, if you can''t even break an apple, then I''m a white soldier."


    Yesu reached for the half of the apple. Just as she wanted to take a bite, she heard the conversation stop in the living room. Then she heard Pei Mu''s happy voice.


    "Anzhi, you''re back!"


    Yesu meal, Pei Anzhi back?


    He


    Didn''t he say there was a date tonight?


    Raising her feet, she hurried to the house. Pei Jinfan''s eyebrows were slightly awe inspiring and followed Ye Su Su behind.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to come back!"


    Mr. Pei''s words were almost all squeezed out of his teeth, and his tiger head crutches were also raised high in his hands, but he swayed in mid air, and he wanted to fall on the ground for a long time, but he couldn''t fall on Pei Anzhi.


    A few people on the sofa did not stop, even Pei''s mother did not.


    What Mr. Pei said is to say it on his lips. In fact, his heart is more painful than anyone else.


    Everyone knows that this crutch can''t fall, and Pei Anzhi himself knows it.


    As if nothing had happened, he said hello to uncle and aunt with no expression on his face and bent down to sit on the sofa.


    Pei Anzhi seems to have been used to Pei''s old man''s way of doing things, with a calm face.


    "Since you want to come back, why don''t you come back with Su Su?"


    The old man asked, Pei Anzhi thin lips pursed into a line.


    She left work early today and didn''t even say hello to him before she came back. If her assistant didn''t send the contract, he forgot to go back to his old house today.


    What about her?


    Pei Anzhi didn''t return to Pei''s question, but raised his eyes and swept around.


    Then, I just saw Ye Su Su come in from the side door.


    Finally, I saw Pei Jinfan coming in behind Ye Su Su.


    Yesu Su has a bright smile on her face. Her lips are hooked. She smiles naturally and appropriately. Her pink skirt makes her figure abrupt and graceful, which is just like the front_ Kyphosis_ Oh, no!


    If it wasn''t for this layer of pink cloth, she would be like naked?!

 Chapter 1111

    If it wasn''t for this layer of pink cloth, she would be like naked?!


    The black and white eyes in the eyes shrink slightly, and the heart is blocked for no reason. However, when they turn their eyes, they see that Pei Jinfan and ye Susu take half of the apples in their hands.


    In the heart quite fidgety, impatiently changed a pair of long legs that overlapped, finally put the line of sight on Pei Jinfan''s body.


    "Back, big brother."


    Pei Anzhi said to Pei Jinfan, the corner of his lip gently hooked, but it was a bit colder than usual, showing a bit chilly.


    Pei Jinfan picks his eyebrows and says, "well", Ye Su Su is close. Because Pei Anzhi is saying hello to Pei Jinfan, he is almost subconscious. Instead of Pei Anzhi, he turns and smiles at Pei Jinfan.


    Pei Jinfan also returned to smile and raised half an apple in her hand.


    Pei Anzhi''s temple suddenly "suddenly" jumped twice, he really did not know, two years, the old man not only everything to her, even this usually rarely go home, the cousin, can get along with so well.


    It''s a great skill.


    Pei Anzhi always seems to be used to pulling the tie with one hand. He seems to have no patience.


    Seeing this, Ye Su Su raises her feet and walks towards him. Pei an''s eyes are always looking at her, but she is always around him.


    All of them sat on the sofa around the coffee table. There were human legs and feet all around the table. She went around to Pei Anzhi, put half of the apple in her hand into Pei Anzhi''s hand, reached out from Pei Anzhi''s back, crossed his shoulder, and took off half of his tie with her hands.


    All the people in the living room looked towards this side. For a moment, the room was quiet. Ye Su Su pulled the tie out from under Pei Anzhi''s shirt collar. He noticed something strange in the room. He was puzzled. He looked down at his posture and felt a thump in his heart. The hand holding the tie suddenly tightened.


    Pei Anzhi''s resistance to her these two days is not as strong as before, just like this morning, he even took the initiative to approach himself


    Ye Su Su suddenly stopped her mind and felt a sense of shame on her face.


    It''s better not to be too self righteous.


    She had done so much before that she couldn''t make him change his mind.


    What''s more, after that, she also deliberately avoided him.


    Feelings are cultivated, and now the intersection of two people is very few, how can he have any change.


    In the past two days, he has said a lot of hurtful things,


    How can she have this illusion of self deception, and also do so easily.


    Worried that Pei Anzhi might get angry, Ye Su Su quickly takes back her hand.


    The wrist was seized suddenly.


    Ye Su Su shrank in her heart for a moment. She looked at her wrist and found that it was Pei Anzhi''s white and beautiful hand.


    Heart nervous about to jump out, looked up at the surrounding, that pair of eyes staring at Ye Su Su Su flustered.


    If Pei Anzhi is angry in front of so many family members, the scene


    Ye Su Su anxiously drew his hand back, "An Zhi, let me go..."


    Her voice was low, her lips close to his ears, soft and supplicative.


    Just like the soft and charming voice she made when two people were together on the sixth day of every month before

 Chapter 1112

    Her voice is low, her lips are close to his ears, soft and weak, with the voice of praying, just like the soft voice of whispering when two people were together on the sixth day of each month before


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He has never been a lustful person. Before, he even felt that it was extremely disgusting for him to be frank with women, to be contacted by women, and even to stick two pairs of bodies together without any hindrance.


    Dirty.


    But since he was with this woman, he seems to lose his manners more and more.


    He hates that women use lower body creatures to describe a man. He doesn''t think he is. He has enough confidence in his endurance.


    However, eating pith and knowing taste.


    When you have the first time, you want the second time, the third time


    However, he still dislikes other women for being dirty.


    And for this woman, it''s OK not to see her. As long as she is by his side, she always has a way to easily influence herself.


    This woman is really poisonous, just like poppy.


    The Mou Guang faintly came to one eye surroundings, see that a pair of different color Mou Guang, he hang Mou, just leaf Su Su Su hand to his half apple put on her hand.


    "Why not peel and eat?" Pei Anzhi said casually, and found a reason for his current gaffe.


    The man in the living room breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s not right. Most of the fruit''s nutrition is in these skins."


    Pei Jinfan suddenly opens his mouth and walks towards the sofa.


    Pei Anzhi looks up at him, but he sees Pei Jinfan''s apple in his hand, but he smiles at Ye Su Su, and lowers his head to take a bite of the apple.


    Yesu holds the apple back, but Pei Anzhi holds it.


    "Is it?"


    Pei Anzhi gently pulled the corner of his lips toward Pei Jinfan, holding Ye Su Su''s wrist, handed the apple in her hand to her lips, and lowered her head to take a bite on the apple.


    "Not bad."


    Pei Jinfan pretty handsome face, smile gradually fall.


    Pei Anzhi hooked his lips and pulled Yesu out from behind the sofa. "Come and sit down."


    He took her and let her sit beside him with his hands on her shoulders.


    Ye Su Su sat there, took out her hand from Pei Anzhi''s and said calmly, "do you still eat?"


    Pei an''s side head looked at her one eye, "don''t eat, you eat."


    Yesu''s expression was obviously stiff, and his eyes fell on the notch of the apple he had just bitten.


    Pei Anzhi''s hand on her shoulder suddenly tightened.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to let her bite along the place he had bitten, take her own saliva in her mouth, and then swallow it.


    Well, they never did.


    No, I haven''t


    His eyes gradually become a bit deep, watching her put the apple on her lips, and then gently open the pair of lips that just look pink, really along the place he just bit, bit down.


    Apple juice instantly wet her lips, looking moist and shiny.


    Pei Anzhi''s Adam''s apple suddenly rolled twice, and her dark eyes looked at her slowly chewing, and made a "rustle" sound. There was not much extra expression on her bright white face, and her face was natural and light.


    Breathing gradually a little messy, cuddle Ye Su Su Su shoulder hand, gradually become buckle.

 Chapter 1113

    Breathing gradually a little messy, cuddle Ye Su Su Su shoulder hand, gradually become buckle.


    As his hands tightened, he could hardly help but lift her up the stairs. Ye Su Su Su raised her head and said with a smile:


    "How sweet!"


    Pei an''s eyes flashed, her hands clasping her shoulders suddenly relaxed, her eyebrows slightly frowned, nodded and gave a faint "um".


    Yesu bowed her head and took another bite of the apple, with a touch of relief on her face.


    Just now he was


    What''s up?


    There is still pain on the shoulder. I don''t understand why Pei Anzhi just did that.


    She felt that he didn''t seem to be angry


    In the eyes of several elders present, they look at each other. It''s a little ambiguous and interesting.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is not as evil as that spread outside.


    Isn''t that good?


    When ye Su Su said that the apples were delicious, Wang Ma came out of the kitchen and said with a smile:


    "If grandma likes to eat, she will take some with her. These are all organic fruits and vegetables cultivated by us in our backyard."


    "Yes, yes, take some, take some!" Mr. Pei was happy to see the success. He waved happily and told the servants to prepare.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Yesu didn''t have time to stop it, so she accepted it and said thanks.


    The old man nodded, and the smile on his face only increased. He also said to BAE Yongli that he would take some with him.


    When the cook saw that the atmosphere of the family was so good for the first time, she laughed and turned to leave.


    But when he turned around, he suddenly whispered:


    "Oh, young master, the button on your sleeve is a little loose."


    Pei Jinfan stood in the same place, heard Wang Ma''s words, subconsciously raised his hand to have a look, if really, the thread of the button on the cuff was loose.


    "Look at this... My hands smell of oil. I can''t wash them for a while. I''ll sew them for you." There is something wrong with Wang ma.


    Pei Jinfan''s mother also said: "I''ve spent some time on my eyes in the past two years. I''m afraid it can''t be sewed properly..."


    "No, I''ll get it outside tomorrow." Pei Jinfan said.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Su Su suddenly opens her mouth and throws the apple in her hand into the garbage can. She looks at Pei Jinfan with a smile.


    "My sewing is OK, if you don''t mind..."


    "Of course not!"


    Pei Jinfan smiles and affirms immediately.


    Yesu stood up and said, "go upstairs."


    "Good!" Harmony and beauty


    Pei Jinfan nodded, glanced at Pei Anzhi and hooked his lips.


    The woman in her arms suddenly left, her arms were empty, and Pei Anzhi''s face was indifferent.


    Coldly looking at the two people up the stairs one after the other, from time to time I turn my head and say two words in a low voice. The picture is simply harmonious and beautiful.


    -


    There are separate rooms in Pei''s old house.


    Ye Su Su asked the servant to find the needle and thread, and let general Pei Jinfan take off his clothes. He put on the needle and thread and bowed his head skillfully.


    "How many days will elder brother stay this time?" Yesu asked casually.


    Pei Jinfan leaned against the opposite wall and looked at Ye Su Su''s skillful movements. He replied, "there will be an exercise in the base in three days, and we will stay for another day tomorrow."


    "Drill? Is it safe? Will it hurt? "


    Ye Su Su looks up and looks at Pei Jinfan with a look of ignorance and worry.


    Pei Jinfan stares at Ye Su Su, and his lips rise slightly. He is not non-human. He is cared by others. He still has feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1114

    Pei Jinfan stares at Ye Su Su, and his lips rise slightly. He is not non-human. He is cared by others. He still has feelings in his heart.


    Ye Su Su was a little uncomfortable with his deep eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Jinfan shook his head, "do you treat everyone like this?"


    Yesu Leng Leng, a time did not respond.


    "Are you so nice to everyone?" Pei added.


    Ye Su Su''s face was covered with a smile of embarrassment.


    "I have no reason to be bad to others. If people don''t offend me, I will never take the initiative to provoke."


    Pei Jinfan picks eyebrows, droops his eyes, and puts his eyes on Yesu Su''s head.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t?"


    Ye Su Su didn''t look up. She continued her hand movement and agreed with her.


    Pei Jinfan pursed his lips. The wariness of the soldiers made him turn his head to the open bedroom door. He saw Pei Anzhi''s slender figure passing by the door. A faint smile flashed in his eyes and said:


    "For you, what is" not guilty "? Over the past two years, is the absolute freedom that Anzhi has given you belong to "not offending" you


    For a few seconds, the whole world seemed silent.


    For a long time, Yesu picked up the scissors, cut the thread, the whole person appears as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at his masterpiece as a whole, he nodded with satisfaction, then raised his head and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect big brother to be sarcastic."


    "Sarcastic..." Pei Jinfan smiles and looks at her meaningfully.


    Yesu was silent for half a second and said with a smile:


    "Yes, sarcasm."


    "A man is busy with his career outside and neglects his family. This is a problem that every family will encounter. His wife, who has lived for more than ten years, sometimes has to complain, not to mention that we have just been married for two years. It''s normal for me to complain, isn''t it, big brother?"


    Say, Ye Su Su Su unexpectedly bright ground to smile, "but big brother don''t play small report, I this small dark don''t want to let an Zhi know, he will despise me not sensible."


    Pei Jinfan''s face was calm and indifferent. Looking at Ye Su Su, he hooked his lips. "Don''t worry, I won''t make a small report. Just take it as a little secret between us."


    "Good." Ye Su Su stood up and handed the general suit to Pei Jinfan, "here you are. You can change your clothes as you like. It''s going to be dinner later. "


    "Well."


    Yesu nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    Pei Jinfan watched her leave and put her clothes in the wardrobe.


    I changed my clothes, opened the door and left.


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa eating fruit.


    Several people chatted all over the world, and somehow they chatted to the car.


    Mr. Pei asked what kind of car Ye Su Su liked.


    Yesu shook his head and said, "I''m not good at driving. I don''t have much research on cars."


    "Don''t you have a driver''s book?" Pei Lintian looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t dare to go on the road." Yesu laughs sheepishly.


    On one side, Pei Jinfan''s mother said with a smile: "look at our silly daughter-in-law, the old man has opened his mouth. If you want to talk about a famous brand car, the old man will not rush to give you one. Why are you so sincere? "


    Pei''s mother took a look at Ye Su Su''s face, and then she laughed.


    Pei Anzhi was silent. He turned his head and looked at the woman sitting beside him. She was sitting upright, her lips slightly crooked, and her face was very beautiful.


    She has so many smiles today.

 Chapter 1115

    She has so many smiles today.


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lips and watched the servant bring tea. Instead, he said, "give me a glass of red wine."


    "What''s wrong! Just let your brothers drink at the dinner table. Why don''t you drink? " Pei old son stares one eye of Pei an, feign anger way.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t speak. He always took a submissive attitude towards him.


    He can''t stand the whole life. What else can''t he stand.


    Half an hour passed¡ª¡ª


    "Anzhi, don''t go back in the evening. Will you two stay here for one night?" Pei mother said earnestly.


    Yesu''s body suddenly began to tense up. Living here means that she and Pei Anzhi will sleep in the same bedroom tonight.


    She looks at Pei Anzhi with a look similar to asking for help.


    "No


    Pei Anzhi spoke indifferently and stood up from the sofa.


    This shows that there is no room for negotiation.


    "Gone."


    He said again, looking at Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su stood up, found the bag, and said to Mr. Pei, "grandfather, have a rest early. We''ll come back when we have time."


    "OK, drive carefully."


    Yesu obedient should, and turned to other humanitarian farewell, followed by Pei an.


    When walking to the parking space, Pei Anzhi suddenly throws the car key to Ye Susu.


    "You drive!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Ye Su Su looked at him in surprise. He felt that the car key in his hand was a hot potato.


    "I can''t..." she shook her head and refused.


    But without looking at her, Pei Anzhi opened the door of the co pilot and sat in.


    Ye Su Su quickly opened the door of the driver''s seat, got into the car with her upper body, and said to Pei Anzhi with a helpless face


    "I really can''t do it."


    "I''m drunk and can''t drive." Pei Anzhi said, fasten the seat belt.


    Ye Su Su paused for a moment, "then... Since you decided to go back, why did you drink just now?"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her coldly, "I want you to manage it!"


    Ye Su Su is cold not Ding Leng Zheng for a while, these two days is she evil Zheng after all, still Pei An Zhi is abnormal.


    Is this haughty look really Pei Anzhi?


    "Shall we borrow a driver from Grandpa?"


    "No! If you don''t get on the bus, don''t leave tonight. "


    Not going? It''s embarrassing to stay here and share a room and a bed with him.


    Before they were together, they were all doing that kind of thing.


    Today, of course, is not the sixth day of junior high school. I always feel uncomfortable when I want to sleep together, but they can''t sleep in separate rooms in the old house.


    But ye Su Su had no choice but to get on the bus.


    I wish there were fewer cars on the road, less honking and less scolding.


    Fasten your seat belt. Yesu adjusts her posture, takes a deep breath and starts the car.


    Fortunately, the courtyard of the old house is big. Ye Su Su made a big circle and drove out of the gate of the villa.


    The car is driving slowly on the broad road in the suburb. Pei Anzhi''s eyes aim at the gears for countless times, and finally he can''t help talking.


    "Boom


    Ye Su Su''s body was tense. Hearing Pei Anzhi''s words, she turned her head and looked at him. She bit her teeth and pressed down.


    The car is speeding up, but it''s no different from not mentioning it.


    Pei Anzhi turned to look at her, and saw that she tightly pursed her lips, and the steering wheel was pinched tightly by her, leaning against the co pilot''s seat.


    "To the end."


    ***********************

 Chapter 1116

    Pei Anzhi turned to look at her, and saw that she tightly pursed her lips, and the steering wheel was pinched tightly by her, leaning against the co pilot''s seat.


    "To the end."


    "No, no, it''s dangerous."


    "There''s no car here!"


    "But it''s evening!"


    "... boom!" Pei an''s pause, he is stiff and cold, almost command way.


    Ye Su Su noticed that Pei Anzhi was obviously impatient, so he had to step on the accelerator.


    The car "swished" to fly out, Pei Anzhi''s hand on the door suddenly released, and his body suddenly leaned against the back of the chair because of inertia.


    This sudden shock made Pei Anzhi''s heart jump twice, and his scalp felt numb.


    When ye Su Su drove so fast for the first time, the corner of his eye swung past the dark shadows of the trees on both sides and moved back like wind. He was excited again. Because he was nervous, his hand holding the steering wheel slipped slightly, and the car swung suddenly.


    "Pei... Pei Anzhi..."


    "Don''t move the steering wheel!"


    "Um... Oh..." Ye Su Su Su swallowed and held the steering wheel tightly.


    "High speed driving, the steering wheel should not have a large swing."


    "... yes." Ye Su Su gave a muffled reply.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her, "so afraid of death?"


    Slowly adapt to the speed, Ye Su Su body a little relaxed, but still staring at the front.


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid. I''ll do it myself, but you''re next to me. I''m afraid of my own death, and I''m even more afraid of you... "


    Yesu suddenly stopped, slowly slowed down a little bit, and then there was a silence.


    "What''s more afraid of me? You''re more afraid of me than you are of yourself? "


    Hearing Pei Anzhi say "death", Ye Su Su''s heart suddenly pricked with pain.


    Pei an''s death?


    I can''t imagine!


    What would she look like without him in the world?


    It''s going to hurt.


    "Don''t say die or die, listen... Not so good."


    The car has been driven into the city unconsciously, and the traffic flow in the capital at night can not be underestimated.


    There is no way to raise the speed of the car, so we can only follow the traffic slowly.


    "Follow me!


    "Ah?"


    "What are you doing with that car?! Forget to turn around again Pei Anzhi really wants to throw this stupid woman out.


    Forty minutes to get home, she dragged her to 80 minutes, but she didn''t get home!


    "Oh, the next crossing."


    Yesu light way, just like a pair of salt and oil do not enter, the dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of hot water.


    She was not scolded by other drivers tonight, but she had already been "scolded" by Pei Anzhi.


    Today is an eye opener. Pei an''s training is even more powerful than that of the instructor in military training.


    His temper is not so big and his mouth is not so poisonous.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt that he had been so kind to herself in the past two years.


    Finally back home, after Ye Su Su reversed the car three times, but failed to successfully reverse the car into the garage, Pei Anzhi directly got off the car and pulled Ye Su Su from the driver''s seat. After three or two times, he reversed the car and went straight to the villa door with long legs.


    Ye Su Su suddenly remembered something, ran to the front, opened the door, led the first room, and took out the slippers for him from the inside of the shoe cabinet.


    "You... You sleep here tonight?"


    Pei an''s movement of going upstairs stopped and gave her a cold glance.


    "This is my home."


    Then he went straight upstairs.


    "Then you should rest early."


    As Ye Su Su''s voice fell, Pei Anzhi''s figure stopped again

 Chapter 1117

    As Ye Su Su''s voice fell, Pei Anzhi''s figure stopped again


    A moment later, he walked upstairs again.


    It''s just that I''m obviously in a mood.


    Ye Su Su sighed a sigh of relief and went upstairs with her.


    In any case, today, Pei Anzhi''s head is really big.


    When I think of Pei an Yilu instructing her to drive, because she was nervous, she once stepped on the brake when the oil door was forced, and then she immediately released it. The car suddenly went fast and slow. Because of inertia, he leaned forward and backward, sitting on the co pilot, I think of his tight face and beautiful hands holding the safety belt, Yesu suddenly chuckled.


    It was the first time that she saw Pei Anzhi in such a mess.


    Although, for others, this kind of behavior is not embarrassed, but for Pei Anzhi, a cold man, a trace of chapped expression and action, will appear too stiff.


    The contrast is too big. When I think of his slightly nervous or scared expression, Ye Su Su Su has no fear feeling, but is a little happy.


    Because she saw a different Pei Anzhi, never get along with him like this, not to mention that he will find more aspects of him, such opportunities, not much.


    She pursed her lips, and the smile on her face faded.


    -


    I went upstairs to the guest room where I slept yesterday.


    After Pei Anzhi entered the bedroom, looking at the empty bedroom, the whole person began to feel uncomfortable.


    Speaking of this home, it seems that he is only familiar with such a bedroom. To be more specific, it is the bed in this bedroom.


    Standing at the door, he could not help looking at the bed. The three piece suit on the bed was sky blue, and the pattern was pink peony. It was beautiful and neat, and seemed to be quite like the style of Yesu.


    Thinking of what she had done with him in that bed, Pei Anzhi''s eyes were more and more dim.


    A hot body quickly gathered to the abdomen, a kind of unbearable instinct let Pei Anzhi some angry.


    His vision is a little stiff from the bed to withdraw, disgusted that he was affected by this feeling.


    The scorching heat in his body made his mouth dry. His delicate Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice. At last, he seemed to find that he could not reduce the pressure of fire in his body. Finally, he opened the door and went out.


    The master bedroom is located in the easternmost position. Pei Anzhi plans to go downstairs to drink water. When he passes by the guest room, he suddenly stops.


    Ye Su Su is used to being alone at home, so she doesn''t have much scruples and precautions. The door of her bedroom is not closed tightly, and the light in the room is a little brighter than that in the porch outside. She tilts her head and looks inside along the crack of the door, and finds that there is no one in the direction she touches.


    Vaguely heard the movement in the room, he lowered his eyes and listened quietly for a while, only to hear the sound of cabinet door opening and closing, which was obvious.


    Is she changing?


    Pei Anzhi stood in the same place and listened carefully to the movement inside. There was the sound of the friction of the fabric.


    Is it off or on?


    Just in the bedroom just flashed the picture flashed out again, a little bit down the feeling gradually poured up.


    The Mou color deepens again, the hand has already run into the door of the bedroom.


    *************************

 Chapter 1118

    The Mou color deepens again, the hand has already run into the door of the bedroom.


    The bedroom door of guest room is rarely used. It''s brand-new. With a touch, the flexible door shaft will automatically open to the room with the door panel.


    Pei Anzhi reacted and held the door handle. He wanted to close the door, but he looked up and saw that Ye Su Su standing by the bed was staring at him, and his face didn''t react.


    Pei Anzhi''s indifferent face pauses for a moment, and her eyes slide from her face to her body.


    Aware of Pei Anzhi''s sight, Ye Su Su responds and pulls down her half worn Nightgown in a hurry, covering her body all of a sudden.


    She lowered her head, her face flushed, and stroked her hair uneasily, tucking it behind her ears.


    Finally, he raised his head, pulled his lips awkwardly, and came to Pei Anzhi.


    "Anzhi, what can I do for you?"


    Pei Anzhi watched her approach and took two steps back.


    "Drink water." He lightly vomited out two words, the line of sight swept over her front chest which did not wear inside clothes.


    "Oh, do you drink cold or normal temperature or boiled water? I''ll get it for you."


    "It''s cold."


    Pei Anzhi said coldly, turned and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei An Zhi''s slender and indifferent figure and gently pulled his lips.


    I don''t understand why he became so indifferent again, as if he had taught her how to drive and lectured her in a dream.


    With a sigh, his shoulder relaxed and he went downstairs to fetch water for Pei Anzhi.


    Just to the living room, Ye Su Su suddenly thought of something, whispered, trotted to the first floor of the air.


    The clothes that Pei Anzhi changed yesterday, after she washed them in the evening, were soaked with wormwood, but they haven''t been aired yet.


    The clothes were quickly fished out of the basin. After the warm water, the clothes were dried in the dryer for a while. Then the clothes rack was found and hung on the clothes rack. The clothes rack was raised to a suitable height by shaking the handle.


    She patted the suit flat until it was completely pleasing to the eye.


    In the air-conditioning room, the cool air of the air conditioner can''t get here. Ye Su Su is also sweating.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he suddenly remembered that Pei Anzhi wanted to drink water. At the thought that he had been washing clothes for a long time, Ye Su Su was annoyed. He was annoyed why he didn''t send water to him first and then came down to wash clothes.


    Quickly turned to the refrigerator, took out a glass of ice water, rushed upstairs.


    The door of master bedroom, Pei Anzhi did not close.


    It seems to have been reserved for her.


    She took a long breath and pressed her breath down before she went in.


    On one side of the sky blue bed, Pei Anzhi leaned on the pillow, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yesu looked at the cup in her hand and gently put it on the cabinet.


    The clothes he was wearing today were all over the floor. Ye Su Su bent over and picked them up one by one. Finally, she stood by the bed and looked at him silently.


    *¡­¡­*¡­¡­*¡­¡­*¡­¡­*¡­¡­*

 Chapter 1119

    The clothes he was wearing today were all over the floor. Ye Su Su bent over and picked them up one by one. Finally, she stood by the bed and looked at him silently.


    It seems that only at this time, she can look at him like this, undisguised and greedy.


    His beautiful face is quiet and beautiful, his fair complexion is shining in the light. His eyelashes are so long that even she is jealous. His thin lips are naturally pursed. His lips are very beautiful, and his surroundings are very clean. He doesn''t seem to be the kind of man who easily grows a beard. The whole person is clean and noble, even if he touches it casually, They all seem to be tarnishing him.


    Moreover, his character is too cold to give people easy access to him.


    From the appearance, a man like him is almost a banished immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks. However, he has a huge attraction, which makes people look forward to having him and getting his love and care.


    She wants to, too. She wants to.


    So she married him regardless.


    She felt that she was the luckiest and saddest woman in the world.


    Not close to him, he is just an unreachable beautiful fantasy.


    Can be closer to him, fragmented fantasy, and even his dedication, are in a little bit of the passage.


    But I''m not reconciled


    Let go, it''s not her anymore


    Yesu put her hand on the bedside, slowly came forward, and gently stroked his hair.


    The heart is beating violently, and it''s aching faintly.


    She longed for him to fall in love with her, but she was sure that it seemed impossible.


    Is she too greedy?


    I already have him.


    Touching her hair, Ye Su Su sighed. After a moment''s silence, she turned and walked to the dresser in the corner next to her and turned out the hair dryer.


    After power on, sit by the bed, turn the hair dryer on the lowest gear, and then turn it to warm air.


    The lowest voice is not big, and the temperature is not as high as the highest one. Her hand tries the temperature in front of the air outlet, and her eyes always look at Pei Anzhi sleeping. She smiles and gently rubs his soft hair, letting the warm wind pass through his hair and her fingers.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time. Yesu stroked his hair. It had become soft, but it took Yesu two minutes to turn off the hair dryer.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s handsome face, who is still sleeping, his hair is loose, without the cold and cold during the day, which is more casual. Ye Su Su imagined that if his eyes were open, and his sharp and cold would fade a little, would he be like a romantic and uninhibited noble son?


    She slightly hook lips to smile, lightly shook to shake head, really can''t imagine that appearance of Pei Anzhi.


    After winding up the hair dryer, Yesu''s eyes were drawn back from Pei Anzhi''s face, but stopped on the way and fixed on Pei Anzhi''s thin lips.


    Her heart suddenly jumped up wildly, her hand holding the hair dryer suddenly tightened, and her eyes also looked at Pei Anzhi''s closed eyes.


    He never kisses her, and she never touches his lips.


    Those lips, for him, are almost a forbidden area.


    She swallowed the saliva nervously, a kind of strange idea, let her finally slowly bend toward that handsome face.


    **********************

 Chapter 1120

    She swallowed the saliva nervously, a kind of strange idea, let her finally slowly bend toward that handsome face


    She abandoned her concentration and fixed her eyes on Pei Anzhi''s closed eyes. When she was very close to her lips, she drew back her eyes and slightly lowered her eyelids.


    For a long time, she summoned up the courage to want the kiss, has not fallen.


    Finally, Ye Su Su got up slowly, with a bitter smile on her face, took the hair dryer and clothes, and turned to leave the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Pei Anzhi''s eyes opened.


    Get up straight from the bed, take the water cup, drink the water in the cup.


    Holding an empty water cup in his hand, he raised a hand and stroked his dry hair. His beautiful eyes were silent.


    The touch of her fingers between her hair seems to be still there. Once, the warm fingertips point on his scalp, slightly itching and slightly painful.


    The touch is particularly strong.


    There was a sign that his eyes were getting deeper and deeper, and the pulp of his thumb was pressing against his lips. He thought of the stronger smell of wormwood on her body than usual when she just approached him, and the weak breath sprayed on his lips


    She just wanted to kiss him?


    Pei an''s eyes and heart were a little deep. Later, his handsome face was cold again.


    The next day, Yesu got up early and was preparing breakfast.


    After getting up and washing, Pei Anzhi came out and opened the closet door to find clothes to wear


    But when you open the door of the wardrobe, you can see that it''s all Yesu''s clothes.


    He frowned and thought that he was the only one in the wardrobe yesterday, and he was wearing it yesterday.


    Think about it, because he won''t go home, so there''s only one set of his own laundry here?


    When she comes back on the sixth day of each month, she will change into the clothes she washed the next day, and then the clothes he left here. After she finishes washing, she will continue to wear them when he comes back next month?


    It''s convenient for her!


    Fidgety opened a few drawers in the wardrobe, and turned the things inside into a mess, stockings, safety shorts, and


    Pei Anzhi''s hand picked up a handful of clothes in another drawer and looked at the colorful cloth. He pursed his lips unhappily.


    He didn''t even have a pair of socks!


    Angrily, he threw the things in his hand back into the drawer. However, he suddenly found that the things he held in his hand didn''t feel the same.


    The slender finger picks up the thing in the drawer at will, discovers is a treasure blue female inside trousers, on the handsome face suddenly a stiff.


    Almost subconsciously, he found that the design of the inner trousers was so simple that the whole inner trousers was just a piece of translucent mesh cloth.


    The eyebrow frowned again. I knew that Ye Su Su was also a woman who loved beauty, but I didn''t expect that the gentle, dignified and indifferent woman usually wore this kind of underwear.


    He looked at the cloth that was still hanging on his finger, and thought of the scene he had caught sight of last night, when she was wearing a translucent dress in front of her.


    Then on the sixth day of every month, what are the cotton underwear he sees her wearing?


    What about this one?


    Who is she going to wear it for?!


    "An Zhi you..."


    A voice full of surprise suddenly rang out. Pei Anzhi suddenly looked up to the door and saw Ye Susu standing at the door with a red face. He looked at him with a look of surprise and indignation, and then put his eyes on the inner pants that were still shaking in his hands

 Chapter 1121

    A voice full of surprise suddenly rang out. Pei Anzhi suddenly looked up to the door and saw Ye Susu standing at the door with a red face. He looked at him with a look of surprise and indignation, and then put his eyes on the inner pants that were still shaking in his hands


    At the moment, the things in his hands fell lightly on the ground, and Pei Anzhi''s handsome face rarely flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    It''s funny and embarrassing at the moment.


    After a few seconds of silence in the room, Pei Anzhi suddenly spoke stiffly:


    "Where are my clothes?"


    Ye Su Su immediately understood, and hurriedly came forward and handed Pei Anzhi the clothes in her arms.


    Pei Anzhi took the clothes, turned his back to her, put his hand on his lips and gave a low cough.


    Ye Su Su squatted down, picked up the underpants that fell on the ground and held them tightly in her hand.


    She has no time to see Pei Anzhi''s jokes at the moment, because she is about to die of shame.


    She never thought that Pei Anzhi would turn over her wardrobe casually, and also turn out her inner clothes.


    And she has this one. Last time she went shopping with yuanyao, yuanyao gave it to her. Yuanyao also took one and said what it was like to be a best friend.


    When she wears it, she should wear it.


    At the beginning, Yuan Yao had to take another one with only two belts. She resolutely disagreed and asked for this one.


    After I came back to wash it, I kept throwing it in the drawer and didn''t wear it, but why did an Zhi just


    Does he think that he is... That kind of woman?


    Biting his lip, Ye Su Su quickly said, "breakfast is ready."


    Said, she did not wait for wine Pei an''s response, buried his head to go out of the bedroom in a hurry.


    -


    Because of the morning episode, the two people have not met since breakfast. When they go out to work, they are even more embarrassed to find that the driver Cheng Minghui is not there.


    Last night, she drove back.


    I closed my eyes in despair. I had a free ride and said I was going to squeeze the subway or take a taxi. It was too hypocritical.


    As if nothing had happened, Pei Anzhi went to the garage and drove out.


    At the moment, Ye Su Su hopes that he will be as cold as before, ignore her and drive to work by himself.


    But she prayed countless times, Pei Anzhi didn''t ignore her, instead, he honked the horn towards her.


    She ran to the car and tried to open the back door. Pei Anzhi''s flat voice suddenly rang: "sit in the front!"


    "... Oh!"


    Yesu answered and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Learn!"


    Pei Anzhi dropped a word and started the car slowly.


    Ye Su was stunned at first, and then he reflected that he was teaching himself how to drive.


    The car was very quiet. Ye Su Su felt uncomfortable and kept silent for a long time before she opened her mouth to break the embarrassment of the car.


    "In fact, I have no problem in theory, but there is something wrong with the actual operation..."


    Pei Anzhi was silent for a moment. His eyes were fixed on the front. He casually put his hand on one side and pulled his lips. He was full of sarcasm


    "When you step on the accelerator as the brake, how big is the" problem "point?"


    Yesu pursed her lips. She had seen Pei Anzhi''s poisonous tongue last night.


    I just didn''t expect that he could catch the chance to satirize her after one night.


    "There are always times when I''m not careful. I''ll take a cut and learn a lesson. I''m sure I won''t do it again next time. Just like you accidentally turned over my clothes today, you will remember that you will not turn them over again, will you

 Chapter 1122

    "There are always times when I''m not careful. I''ll take a cut and learn a lesson. I''m sure I won''t do it again next time. Just like you accidentally turned over my clothes today, you will remember that you won''t turn them over again, will you? "


    Ye Su Su stares at Pei Anzhi''s face tightly, wants to look at him secretly and see his embarrassing appearance again.


    However, for a long time, Ye Su Su failed to see that Pei an''s face was a little bit cramped. On the contrary, his handsome face slowly stirred up a slight radian.


    "Not necessarily."


    Light three words, let Ye Su Su a time some speechless.


    Take back your eyes and turn your head out of the window.


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su, who was sitting silently on the front passenger''s seat and didn''t say a word. His ears were red from his long hair.


    Eyebrow slightly pick pick pick, turn to hold the steering wheel, continue to step three stop to catch up with the rush hour traffic, step by step move to the company.


    Surprisingly, it didn''t affect the mood because of the traffic jam.


    "Can you put me down here?" Ye Su Su looks at the Pei''s consortium building not far away, and finally breaks the silence all the way.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes suddenly sank, and his voice became cold, "how? Didn''t you have enough breakfast? "


    Ye Su Su shakes her head. She just doesn''t want to break her peaceful life. She says that she should not care about other people''s eyes. But after all, people live under other people''s eyes. Modern public opinion can''t be tolerated by everyone.


    "No


    There is no proper reason. Yesu didn''t say much.


    The temperature in the car obviously tends to freeze, and the car suddenly stops on the side of the road.


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei Anzhi. She can''t see the look in his eyes clearly. She only sees his thin lips close into a line and eyebrows close slightly from the side. In addition, his cold air is like frost. She knows that he has a temper again.


    I don''t know.


    She said, "how can you..."


    "Get out of here!" Pei Anzhi''s voice was like dry ice, which made Yesu''s body freeze in place.


    Yesu''s eyes flashed, her hand tightened, and finally opened the door and left.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car with good performance roared and went away without hesitation.


    It''s one street away from the company, and it''s only five minutes'' walk.


    It seems that Ye Su Su is used to it, or really doesn''t care. Her face is changeable, and she walks towards Pei''s mansion in 5cm high-heeled shoes.


    In less than a minute, Pei Anzhi had already thrown his car into his exclusive parking space, got out of the car, strode hard to close the door, walked into Xiamen with cold clothes, and turned a deaf ear to the good morning greetings from past employees.


    Today, he doesn''t have to wait for the elevator, and the exclusive elevator doesn''t break down every day.


    As soon as Pei Anzhi stepped into the elevator, his cell phone rang.


    Private phone.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t answer.


    The phone rang for a while, as if knowing that Pei Anzhi was extremely unhappy at the moment, then it stopped suddenly.


    Five minutes later, Ye Su Su Su appeared in Pei''s building. As usual, the wind was blowing step by step. The high-heeled shoes made a clear sound on the clean floor, full of rhythm, bright and pleasant.


    Passing staff have to say hello to her politely, she should say once in a while all the way.


    Yesu is like this. In the eyes of outsiders, her working ability is obvious to all.

 Chapter 1123

    Yesu is like this. In the eyes of outsiders, her working ability is obvious to all.


    At the beginning, general manager Pei arranged to be the director of the public relations department, although the position was not high for a granddaughter Pei.


    But in such a competitive company, Ye Su Su was not favored by people who had just graduated from University for a year.


    But later, she proved herself with her own strength.


    Not only the staff in the public relations department are convinced of her, but also the whole company admires her.


    When dealing with affairs, sometimes you are gentle, sometimes you are tough, relaxed and have no other skills.


    She is dazzling, confident and even arrogant in other people''s hearts.


    All her differences were given to one of Pei an''s people.


    Entering the office on the 12th floor, it''s only a few minutes away from work.


    Han Han arrives first. Seeing ye Su Su coming to work, he doesn''t wait for time. He follows Ye Su Su into the office with the documents and today''s itinerary.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Pei opened the third chain hotel in Beijing at ten o''clock this morning. I need you to be present. I''m going to have a dinner with the jeweler in Jincheng tonight. "


    Ye Su Su put her bag on her chair, looked up at her watch, opened the document Su Nuan had handed over, and said without even raising her head


    "Well, I see. You go out and get ready. We''ll leave for the hotel in ten minutes."


    "All right."


    Han Han answered concisely, took the document that Ye Su Su signed and handed over, and went out of the office.


    Ye Su Su reached out and stroked her hair. Thinking that she would have to face the camera for a while, she took out her make-up bag, found out the mirror and made up a little.


    Her access represents the whole Pei family, the image of Pei''s consortia, and the image of Pei''s young grandmother.


    All of Pei''s hotels are rated as seven star hotels, and seven star hotels are rare in the world. All aspects of decoration and service, like jewelry and clothing, are above the luxury line.


    Therefore, Pei''s consortium has long been a high-profile project to open a third hotel in Beijing in addition to hotels all over the world.


    Today''s opening ceremony, in fact, Pei Anzhi''s presence is the most appropriate.


    It''s just that Pei Anzhi has already issued official documents since she took this position a long time ago. In the future, he doesn''t take the initiative to declare his position, but automatically gives it to the director of public relations department.


    Therefore, Ye Su Su has indeed shared a lot of work for Pei Anzhi since he entered the Pei family.


    When everything is ready, Han Han takes the car key and follows Ye Su Su to Pei''s house in the early morning.


    After Pei Anzhi entered the office, the coldness on his face never fell down.


    To be a secretary, the ability of observation is indispensable.


    Looking at Mr. Pei''s state this morning is obviously wrong, everyone is silent, and no one dares to go to the office to take orders.


    At this time, a man who was considered as a great savior stepped on the floor of the 36th floor in the morning in the exclusive elevator of general manager Pei.


    The man is tall and handsome, with a bit of cynicism. He is a rich dandy.


    "Good morning, Mr. Liang."


    "Good morning, ladies."


    The secretaries chuckled. It seems that the general manager Liang is in a good mood today.


    Liang qihan reaches out his hand and points to Pei Anzhi''s office.


    A secretary immediately replied, "it''s already here!"

 Chapter 1124

    A secretary immediately replied, "it''s already here!"


    Liang qihan made a sign and went to Pei Anzhi''s office.


    Without knocking at the door, he opened it very casually.


    Pei Anzhi was standing by the window smoking at the moment. When he heard that the door was opened, he turned around. On his handsome face, he looked like a sharp arrow quenched with ice, straight at Liang qihan.


    As soon as he came into contact with Pei Anzhi''s sight, Liang Qi was stunned for a moment. A chill suddenly ran from his spine to the top of his head and made his forehead cool.


    After Pei Anzhi saw cool Qi cold, the fierce color in the eye slightly reduced a few minutes.


    Liang qihan came back to his senses and looked at the cigarette in Pei Anzhi''s hand for a while. A surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he said as if nothing had happened


    "I knew you wouldn''t go!"


    Pei Anzhi turns around and throws the cigarette into the crystal ashtray on the tea table.


    Still ignore him, go to the desk, look down at their work schedule today.


    Glancing at the itinerary, Liang qihan just came up with a itinerary marked "to be determined".


    "If you have nothing to do, just go out and have a look. It''s boring to stay in the office all the time. Today, your third seven star hotel is open. Take a look around. "


    At the moment, Pei Anzhi has already seen the content of the "to be determined", which is what Liang qihan just said, the opening ceremony of Pei''s seven star hotel in Beijing.


    He glanced coldly at Liang qihan, and finally bent over to sit on the chair.


    This one move has already explained everything.


    Liang qihan looks at Pei Anzhi disappointedly, takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call, asking people to send 100 flower baskets to the hotel first.


    After hanging up the phone, although he knew that Pei Anzhi would not easily change anything after he made a decision, he still said with indomitable heart:


    "You say you''re not an old man. You go out for a walk when you have nothing to do. You stay in the office every day. Don''t you have a big head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You just go there to show your face, and the business effect is not bigger than that of your wife?"


    Pei Anzhi holds the pen''s hand and looks up at Liang qihan. With some doubts in his cold eyes, he looks down at the schedule. Liang qihan holds his hand on the desk and looks at Pei Anzhi''s strange behavior. He leans his head to see the expression on Pei Anzhi''s face.


    But Pei Anzhi looked at the schedule for a long time, and finally moved his eyes to the document he had read before.


    Before long, I saw him silently and attentively correcting several documents one after another. During this period, he glanced at the schedule twice.


    As a child growing up together, Liang qihan is sure that Pei Anzhi is a little strange today.


    Finally, seeing that Pei Anzhi put the pen in the pen holder, pressed the inside line and asked the Secretary to come in and distribute the processed documents, he stood up, went to the door, picked up the suit jacket and put it on.


    "Brother Pei, where are you going?"


    Liang qihan was frustrated. Even though he grew up with Pei Anzhi, he couldn''t understand what Pei Anzhi was thinking sometimes.


    Pei Anzhi glanced at him faintly and spat out two words coldly, "hotel."


    Liang Qi Han''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he began to look at Pei Anzhi suspiciously.


    In the end, I really don''t understand what influenced Pei GE''s decision?


    He was talking all the time just now


    But he said only two words in total. Which sentence changed Peige''s decision?

 Chapter 1125

    But he only said two words in total. Which sentence changed Peige''s decision?


    Shaking his head, he couldn''t think clearly for the moment. He saw Pei Anzhi open the door of the office and went out. He quickly followed him out.


    Two people drove two cars, and Liang qihan followed Pei Anzhi''s car. He recalled the problem repeatedly, but he couldn''t understand why.


    In fact, looking at Pei Anzhi''s reaction after hearing his last sentence, it is obvious that he wavered because of the last sentence.


    However, Liang qihan would not even think in a certain direction, a person whom he had ignored for two years.


    And just out of his mouth, it''s just because when he first came here, he saw Yesu''s figure coming out of the ordinary elevator at the moment when the elevator closed.


    It''s just someone who doesn''t matter.


    Yesu arrived at the hotel five minutes before ten o''clock sharp.


    Secretly breathed a sigh, once again sigh Kyoto morning rush is too spectacular.


    Pei Anzhi and Liang qihan naturally failed to avoid the rush hour traffic. By the time they arrived at the hotel, the ribbon cutting ceremony was over, but the TV station and magazine reporters were still there. Taking photos in the hotel was a later stage publicity negotiated with the hotel.


    Ye Su Su is standing at the door of the hotel. She is wearing an apricot yellow suspender, a mid long waist pleated skirt, a lotus leaf sleeve on her wrist and elbow, a pair of round and white shoulders on the outside, a chestnut long curly hair on her back, and a silver exquisite watch on her wrist.


    Although the dress is not gorgeous, but in the crowd, she is the most eye-catching existence.


    A tall and slender figure stood there, walking on a pair of temperament five inch high-heeled silver sandals, slender legs, waist was held by a thin band, not a surplus of a grip, very straight, a pair of shoulder end level.


    There is no sign of stooping, the whole person''s temperament is elegant and dignified, and the makeup on his face is more than usual. Several procedures are drawn, drawing the line of eye, drawing the eyebrow shape, lip gloss and scarlet.


    No flaunting, no massiness.


    Yesu is beautiful, beautiful soul stirring.


    Pei Anzhi''s car stopped not far from the door, and his eyes were deep.


    Liang qihan opened the door behind and walked towards Pei Anzhi''s car, looking at the door of the hotel.


    He also noticed the existence of Yesu obviously, just at Pei''s just a glance, saw her side face.


    Now it seems that although it''s just a side face, the whole person is standing there, beautiful and wonderful.


    She seems to be talking to the staff in the hotel, and her beautiful face turns occasionally when her neck turns.


    The sight occasionally touches the sight of Liang Qi Han, and the indifferent expression on her face obviously cools down with the speed that the naked eye can see.


    Liang qihan originally came to knock on Pei Anzhi''s window, but he saw Ye Susu first, and the hand that knocked on the window didn''t move.


    See Ye Su Su see his expression change, some Lengzheng, his body so blocked in front of Pei Anzhi''s car, Ye Su Su naturally didn''t notice Pei Anzhi also came here.


    Ye Su Su Su knew about the 100 flower baskets that Liang Qi Han had just sent. Although he was cold, he nodded politely. After a while, he turned his head and continued to talk to the hotel staff.

 Chapter 1126

    Ye Su Su Su knew about the 100 flower baskets that Liang Qi Han had just sent. Although he was cold, he nodded politely. After a while, he turned his head and continued to talk to the hotel staff.


    Pei Anzhi''s car suddenly starts, and then leaves suddenly. Liang qihan, who holds his hand on the window, jumps to one side.


    "In our hotel, you should remember that I don''t want any guests to come here to experience what it''s like to be at home. As long as you remember, the customer is supreme, the customer is God, and the king is superior, we should serve them carefully, let them truly realize that they are respected and valued, that they are noble and invincible, and they will be willing to spend money again to experience and enjoy the service here. "


    With that, Ye Su Su took the folder of the hotel manager next to him and looked down for a while.


    Finally, I arranged with the hotel manager for reporters of several important magazines to record their experiences, rooms and other matters, and collected the documents.


    Pei Anzhi stops his car and walks towards the hotel. Ye Susu turns his back to him. When Pei Anzhi steps onto the high platform at the door of the hotel, ye Susu suddenly raises her feet and walks towards the other side of the hotel, with a bright smile on her face.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and walked into the door. He saw Pei Jinfan standing at the bar of the hotel hall, smiling. Ye Susu walked towards him briskly.


    "Brother, you''re here!"


    Pei Jinfan nodded, looked at Ye Su Su for a moment, and said with admiration:


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Yesu generously said "thank you!"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Why don''t you have a good rest at home today?"


    Pei Jinfan shakes his head. "I''m used to it in the army. I can''t lie down. I''m tired of sitting. It''s just the hotel is open. Come and visit."


    "To visit? Together. I''m not familiar with it


    Pei Jinfan Junyi''s face is full of approval, "good."


    Pei Anzhi stands at the door, squinting at Ye Su Su and Pei Jinfan. Pei Jinfan''s face is smiling tenderly. Ye Su Su Su''s tall and slender figure stands beside his tall body and looks small.


    Two people seem to talk very ordinary, but Pei Jinfan look at Ye Su Su''s eyes, speechless let Pei Anzhi feel strange.


    At the right time, I don''t know what Pei Jinfan said. Ye Su Su bowed her head and habitually hooked her hair. Then they walked towards the VIP elevator.


    When Liang qihan came in, he happened to see Pei Anzhi walking in the direction of the elevator.


    "Ah..." Liang qihan opened his mouth and wanted to stop him. As a result, he looked at his posture, and it was estimated that his name was white.


    Isn''t this magnificent hall the most worth seeing when you come to the hotel?


    New hotel, do you want to check the hygiene?


    There is no way, hands inserted trouser pocket, strolling around, staggering behind Pei Anzhi.


    Turning into the waiting elevator, Liang qihan suddenly stops and is in the same place.


    Yesu Su and Pei Jinfan press the elevator first, and finally discuss whether they want to take the safe passage to the second floor, because the second floor is a rest area with desserts, coffee, milk tea and other drinks.


    Two words decided to go to the second floor, Ye Su Su just turned around, "pa" sound.


    The wrist is suddenly caught by people, and the palm and wrist touch each other because of the sudden skin gravity to produce a syllable.


    ****************************

 Chapter 1127

    The wrist is suddenly caught by people, and the palm and wrist touch each other because of the sudden skin gravity to produce a syllable.


    Pei Jinfan, almost out of the military''s conditioned response to the emergency, did not hesitate to hold Ye Su Su Su''s arm in one hand and her waist in the other, trying to move her to one side


    "Ah -" Ye Su Su was surprised by what happened suddenly.


    Looking up, I saw Pei Anzhi''s cold and handsome face.


    "An Zhi?"


    Pei Jinfan reacts earlier than Ye Su Su. He has let go of Pei Anzhi''s arm, but the hand around Ye Su Su''s waist hasn''t been released yet. In Ye Su Su''s doubt, Pei Anzhi has already pulled him into his arms.


    Ye Su Su''s heart trembled. She looked up at Pei Jinfan. She understood something in her heart. She was afraid that the elder brother would complain to her grandfather?


    Ye Su Su''s face was calm and let Pei An Zhi hold her waist and look at Pei An Zhi


    "What are you doing here?"


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her and said coldly, "can''t I come?"


    Yesu chuckled and shook his head. "I didn''t mean that. If I knew you were coming, I wouldn''t have to come today."


    What is knowing that he will come and she won''t?


    Avoid him, but also avoid addicted to it?!


    Pei Anzhi didn''t speak. Ye Susu continued


    "It''s a pity that the ribbon cutting ceremony didn''t catch up... Well, I''ll find some reporters to give you an interview. The focus will be on the future publicity."


    Ye Su Su retreated from Pei Anzhi''s arms and asked Pei Anzhi what he meant.


    Pei an''s light "en" a, Ye Su Su smile.


    "Then you go to the VIP lounge in the lobby and wait. I''ll go to the reporter."


    Ye Su Su turns around and walks away. After two steps, she suddenly remembers something. She turns around and looks at Pei Jinfan with a smile. She smiles at Pei Jinfan apologetically, but still reaches out her hand to compare with a "two". Then she points up and signals Pei Jinfan to wait for her on the second floor.


    Pei Jinfan understood and nodded with a smile.


    Pei an''s eyebrow is tiny Lin, turn a head toward Ye Su Su Su to see the same, cold vision startles ground Ye Su Su Su Su to immediately turn to leave.


    Go to cool Qi cold side, Ye Su Su face has been restored in the past indifference, toward cool Qi cold nod, side left.


    Liang Qi Han narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Ye Su Su''s eyes, with a look that was incomprehensible.


    Pei Anzhi and Pei Jinfan didn''t say much. In each other''s eyes, both of them had a meaningful suspicion.


    Liang qihan came up and said hello to Pei Jinfan with a smile.


    "I''ll go to the lobby."


    Pei Anzhi finished, nodded at Pei Jinfan, bypassed Liang qihan and left.


    Ye Su Su only found one reporter, but Pei Anzhi appeared in the hotel, and all the reporters walked towards the lobby one after another, just like a cat saw a mouse.


    Looking at the situation is not good, quickly find security personnel to control the field order, specially told not to let people close to Pei Anzhi, no one can.


    Then he asked the hotel manager to come over and ask him to ask the reporter in advance to refuse to answer all personal questions before the interview.


    Even the tea that the hotel service personnel prepared to go up was intercepted by her on the way, and she specially ordered to change the boiled water for Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Jinfan has been standing in the corridor, looking at the orderly arrangement of Ye Su Su, but everything is carefully taking care of Pei Anzhi.

 Chapter 1128

    Pei Jinfan has been standing in the corridor, looking at the orderly arrangement of Ye Su Su, but everything is carefully taking care of Pei Anzhi.


    He knew that if she could, she would not just stand behind her back and take care of everything carefully for Pei Anzhi.


    But now, she can''t even get close to Pei Anzhi.


    The hotel manager over there is already smiling and reminding the reporter not to answer any personal questions, while the reporter standing outside is somewhat disappointed. When he turns around, he sees Ye Su Su standing in the corner of the hall arranging work.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, he turned to walk towards Ye Su Su.


    Mr. Pei''s personal questions can''t be asked, but it doesn''t mean that Mrs. Pei''s personal questions can''t be asked.


    It''s rare for two people to appear in the same place at the same time and create some confusion. Let''s see their respective attitudes


    This couple of couples from the capital consortia are published in the magazine together. Naturally, the effect will not be worse than that of Mr. Pei and other women. They can be regarded as powerful.


    This stunt has been a hot topic since their marriage, but it has been eliminated for a long time.


    Pei Jinfan Jun Yi''s face, eyes, micro squint eyes, suddenly stride to the arrangement of Ye Su Su side, a catch her arm.


    Ye Su Su was surprised. She looked at the big hand holding her arm. Her palm was rough and her skin was dry. Almost at the same time, she raised her head and looked at Pei Jinfan in surprise.


    "Big brother..."


    Ye Su Su called Pei Jinfan doubtfully. Pei Jinfan didn''t have the usual smile when he faced Ye Su Su, but said abruptly: "are you finished? Wait for the coffee. "


    Ye Su Su suddenly realized that she was smiling apologetically towards Pei Anzhi, and looked in the direction of Pei Anzhi. Seeing that a reporter had noticed her, her face suddenly turned cold.


    "We''re done. Let''s go up."


    "Yes."


    Ye Su Su toward that toward her to remember to throw a warning eyes, turned to follow Pei Jinfan to leave.


    Cool Qi cold has been in the corner, a pair of eyes full of suspicion has been in the body of Yesu spin.


    Finally, after a moment of meditation, I took a look at Pei Anzhi, who was being interviewed with a cold face, and then left quietly.


    Ye Su Su takes Pei Jinfan to the second floor. The luxurious decoration is resplendent.


    They sat down by the window and ordered their own coffee.


    "You don''t have to work so hard."


    Pei Jinfan first sentence, let Ye Su Su some did not respond.


    "That''s what I should do." Ye Su Su said with a smile, as the manager of the public relations department, isn''t that what he does?


    "I mean Anzhi."


    Ye Su Su looked at him suspiciously, intuiting that his words had different meanings.


    Pei Jinfan''s face is constantly stirring the coffee in front of him. Wearing casual clothes, he takes off the dignity of wearing military uniform and is more free and easy. However, his inherent dignity and awe inspiring pride naturally form his unique powerful aura.


    "Big brother... What do you want to say?" Asked Yesu.


    Pei Jinfan didn''t answer. He was silent for a while. Then he raised his head, and his face was smiling again.


    "You''re too used to Ann. I''m worried that he won''t even wear his own clothes if he leaves you one day."


    Ye Su Su opened her mouth slightly, which made her think of the matter of untiing Pei an''s tie in Pei''s old house yesterday. Her face was a little unnatural.


    "Oh... It''s not so exaggerated."


    Pei Jinfan teases eyebrows. "Generally, women should not say ''I won''t be separated from him''? Or is it in your subconscious that you don''t intend to be with Anzhi all the time? "

 Chapter 1129

    Pei Jinfan teases eyebrows. "Generally, women should not say ''I won''t be separated from him''? Or is it in your subconscious that you don''t intend to be with Anzhi all the time? "


    Ye Su Su holds the hand of coffee cup, raises Mou to look at Pei Jinfan, see his smile rather than smile of vision stare at oneself, don''t have deep meaning.


    She drooped her eyes and sipped a sip of coffee gently. At last, she began to smile, with a brighter smile on her face.


    "Big brother thinks too much. Although I have no plans to separate from Anzhi, the future variables are not determined by myself. "


    Pei Jinfan slightly hooked his lips, drooped his eyelids and drank coffee silently. This topic was automatically cut off by him.


    After that, the two chatted casually, and Pei Jinfan''s phone rang.


    Hang up the phone, Pei Jinfan helpless way: "grandfather ordered, go back to accompany him to play chess."


    Ye Su Su stood up and said with a smile, "yes, you don''t come back very often. Although my grandfather didn''t say it, he still missed you very much. Stay with him more. "


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m not happy to play chess with my grandfather."


    "..." Ye Su Su looked at him in surprise.


    "My grandfather is very clever. He has a bad face when he loses. He has to work harder when he wins. If you lose to a stinky chess basket, you can''t say it, you''ll be held back. "


    Pei Jinfan, because of his ability to speak in the army, seldom uses the accent of old Beijing dialect.


    Now suddenly use, it is some contrast, Ye Su Su did not hold back for a moment, a low smile, covered his mouth, shoulder shaking badly.


    "I''m going to go back and complain to my grandfather. You said that my grandfather is a rotten basket. Poof... "


    Pei Jinfan naturally did not believe that Ye Su Su would tell her grandfather. Looking at her smile, she bent slightly, and her lips curved a few degrees.


    With Pei Jinfan down the stairs together, "big brother driving to it?"


    "Yes. Are you going to leave, too? "


    "Well, I don''t have any business here. There are still jobs in the company."


    Pei Jinfan nodded. When they passed the hall together, Pei Anzhi was still haunted by reporters.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, so the waiter called out the manager, asked about the progress of the interview, thought it was almost done, and said, "almost done, cut off the interview."


    If we drag on, Pei Anzhi''s temper may last at least one day.


    After giving orders, he walked out of the hotel.


    What Pei Jinfan is driving is the land cruiser specially equipped in the army. He honks his horn at Ye Su Su and signals to go first.


    Ye Su Su waves goodbye. Han Han drives to the door of the hotel, waiting for Ye Su Su to get on the bus.


    Yesu raised her feet and buried the platform.


    "Sister in law!"


    A familiar voice made Yesu''s eyebrows sink suddenly and her face was cold.


    He stopped and watched Liang qihan come out of the door.


    Ye Su Su looked at Liang Qi Han''s heartless smile and felt disgusted.


    "What''s the matter?" She has a cool voice, delicate make-up and temperament, which has more impact when she looks at her from a close distance.


    Liang qihan stared at her for a moment, then reached out and pointed to the hall behind her.


    "Not with brother Pei?"


    Ye Su Su lifted her eyes, looked at Liang Qi Han with a sneer, and gave a cold hum.


    "Liang Qi Han, can we make it clear that we can''t see? I think we made it very clear on the phone last time. Don''t rush to call me "sister-in-law"! I have nothing to do with you. What good will it do you if you don''t miss any chance to bury me? "

 Chapter 1130

    "Liang Qi Han, can we make it clear that we can''t see? I think we made it very clear on the phone last time. Don''t rush to call me "sister-in-law"! I have nothing to do with you. What good will it do you if you don''t miss any chance to bury me? "


    This is one thing across the phone, and it''s another thing to tear it down face to face. Now face to face, Ye Su Su''s beautiful face repels him. He doesn''t want to give him any face, which makes Liang Qi Han feel a little bit depressed.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve said that last time it was a misunderstanding. I''m afraid you''ll think too much. I''ll call you specially to explain..."


    "Explain? It''s Pei Anzhi, not you, who should explain these things to me. You know that Pei Anzhi is dismissive of me, and he won''t give me any explanation. So you just called me to see my jokes? "


    Ye Su Su pause for a moment, looking at cool Qi Han''s expression is not very good.


    However, before he played so many times, she does not care about his face.


    Then immediately said: "cool Qi Han, is a man, don''t play Mian Li Cang Zhen this set.". Isn''t it boring? "


    Ye Su Su looked at Liang Qi Han''s more and more ugly face and hummed coldly, "goodbye."


    Yes!


    bye!


    As long as she is involved with Pei Anzhi, she will never get rid of Liang qihan and Xia Mingxiu.


    But ye Su Su didn''t take two steps, and the cold voice behind her rang with a strong irony.


    "A needle in a sponge? Since my sister-in-law says so, I don''t want to hide a needle in my pocket. "


    Ye Su Su''s body shape, turned to look at him, for a moment, his face flashed a sneer.


    "It seems that you are finally going to say what you have hidden in your heart!"


    Liang Qi Han nodded, approached Ye Su Su Su two steps, deep eyebrows.


    He leaned close to Yesu Su and moved his lips. He didn''t know what to say to Yesu. Yesu''s face turned white and his hand holding the bag trembled.


    For a long time, Leng Qi Han stood up and sneered at Ye Su Su Su''s beautiful face.


    And Ye Su Su looked at him, also followed the hook lips, full of irony.


    "So, that is to say, in the past two years, your sister-in-law has been calling me, weeding me out, running me out and making me lose face. That''s why?"


    The smile on Liang qihan''s face closed and he squinted at her.


    "Liang qihan, have you ever thought that no matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that I am Pei Anzhi''s wife now, which makes me have no face. How glorious do you think Pei Anzhi''s face is? No matter how strong the friendship between you and Pei Anzhi''s friends is, all feelings need to be carefully cared for and managed, rather than squandered like you. Is the deep friendship between you brothers a fraternity on the surface? For the sake of interests, just take it out and make use of it, and stab him in the back when you have nothing to do? "


    Cool Qi cold hands embrace chest of hand suddenly put down, complexion more ugly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law? Oh, cool Qi Han, who is your sister-in-law in your heart? It''s ironic. "


    The irony in Ye Su Su Su''s mouth is more and more thick, without the slightest cover up, looking at Liang Qi Han''s eyes from the cold before to a thick disdain.


    "That''s all."


    Yesu coldly dropped a very ironic remark about Liang qihan, turned around, stepped down the steps, opened the door and got on the car.

 Chapter 1131

    Yesu coldly dropped a very ironic remark about Liang qihan, turned around, stepped down the steps, opened the door and got on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Ye Su Su''s tight body still didn''t relax.


    I was still thinking about what Liang qihan had just said, but I was floating in my heart.


    Cold hands rigidly from the bag out of the mobile phone, open the search engine, thought to enter the text search, but eyes are aimed at the "search list", almost all of the content she needs to search.


    When you open Weibo again, it''s no surprise that all the hot search lists are the same content.


    Yesu put away her cell phone and sat there in silence. Her face was cold and her face didn''t look any different.


    When the interview is forced to be cut off, Pei Anzhi is invited to the office by the hotel manager. When he turns his eyes, he sees Liang qihan at the door. Ye Susu doesn''t know what to say to him


    Looking at the expression on Ye Su Su''s face, the atmosphere between them seems not very good.


    "Mr. Pei?"


    He reached out to stop the hotel manager''s invitation. He went to the door. However, Ye Su Su just turned and left at this time.


    Frowning, the pace still did not stop.


    Walk to cool Qi cold behind, hang Mou looking at cool Qi cold stiff back, Mou Guang some gloomy.


    "What did you just talk to her about?"


    Cool Qi cold smell speech, back obviously stiff a few minutes.


    Turn around slowly, the expression on the face is already the past cynicism.


    "Brother Pei."


    Pei Anzhi nodded and looked up at Ye Su Su''s car, which gradually left the hotel.


    Liang qihan saw this and immediately said:


    "Oh, I just said hello to my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law doesn''t like to see me. "


    As soon as Liang qihan''s voice fell, Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    At that time, when I went to Ye Su Su''s office, Ye Su Su talked to Liang Qi Han over the phone, but I couldn''t help being hooked up by Liang Qi Han.


    Lin wears a pair of eyes, see to cool Qi the eyes of cold rise again a kind of suspicion and cool idea.


    Cool Qi cold by Pei Anzhi''s eyes see back some hair cool.


    "Pei... Brother Pei?"


    "If I have a little gossip with you in the future, Qi Han, your" rich family "really can''t support it. I don''t mind taking over!"


    Liang Qi was shocked.


    They are different from each other. They play from childhood to adulthood.


    It may be a joke to call a name casually, but Pei Ge just called him "Qi Han" and said it in such a serious tone that there is no doubt about the authenticity of this sentence.


    What Pei Anzhi said is true.


    Why does brother Pei suddenly say this?


    Did Ye Su Su make a report to Pei Ge?


    No, brother Pei usually doesn''t come back home. They can''t even say a few words. How can she have a chance to report to brother Pei?


    However, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Peige''s reaction to Yesu Su is not right!


    Pei Anzhi didn''t plan to go back to the hotel. He got off the platform and decided to drive away.


    Liang qihan didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly caught up with Pei Anzhi.


    "Brother Pei, I''ll come back from the cold today and have dinner at the" rich family "tonight."


    Pei Anzhi did not stop. He went to his car. When he opened the door, he still stopped. He was silent for a while. He turned his head and gave Liang qihan a light look. He still said:


    "I see."


    Liang qihan said with a smile: "that dead girl always asks about you every time..."


    The words have not finished, only hear "bang" a sound of the door forced to close the sound, Pei Anzhi has been on the car, and drive away.

 Chapter 1132

    8 pm, Jincheng club.


    Ye Su Su and Han Han hurry towards the VIP box of Jincheng club.


    When you open the door, Ye Su Su''s face is already full of decent smile.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    A room of people in the door to see Ye Su Su Su, eyes coincidentally flash a touch of surprise.


    Ye Su Su usually as long as there is entertainment, never deliberately to make up, this is her own protection.


    Today, because of what Liang qihan said to her in the morning, she was restless all day. She was distracted and made mistakes in her work. Even today''s social intercourse was almost forgotten.


    Today, she has no time for her make-up during the day, or she has forgotten to remove it. If Han Han hadn''t pulled her anxiously to remind her that she hadn''t forgotten to remove her make-up, she would not have removed it before she opened the door.


    I turned to the bathroom to take off my make-up and wash my face. At the moment, my beautiful face is still moist and white. Although I don''t have make-up, I still can''t move my eyes.


    Ye Su Su ignored several people''s eyes and walked to the seat indifferently.


    Over the years, Pei''s industry is full and wide, and the entertainment accumulated by various products is almost dazzling.


    Today, we need to sign a list of suppliers for brand clothing. Tomorrow, we need to socialize the progress of construction projects, invite personnel from relevant departments and so on. Small lists are responsible socializing for subsidiaries, while large lists are only the work of Pei''s public relations department.


    Ye Su Su doesn''t like social intercourse. Social intercourse involves drinking. Drinking is nothing more than persuading the other party to drink. If the other party tells her all kinds of crimes of not drinking, she can only drink with her head firmly.


    At the beginning, she was not good at this kind of thing. She didn''t know how to say it, and she was drunk several times.


    Then gradually, two years later, she suffered losses again and again. She wanted to spit out the bile again and again, and corrected it again and again. Until now, the number of times she got drunk was less and less.


    All these are the accumulated experience of the pain we have experienced for so many years.


    Han Han has been following Ye Su Su for the past two years. She has seen everything Ye Su Su has experienced one by one.


    Han Han once complained about Pei Anzhi''s ruthlessness and heartlessness.


    She just laughed at the beginning. She never complained about Pei Anzhi.


    He is not cruel, but his heart is not in her.


    He''s not heartless, he just has no feelings for her.


    Besides, it''s her job.


    Even if she doesn''t do it, someone else has to do it.


    Just get used to it.


    A fine for being late is necessary.


    Yesu smiles, from three to one.


    Put down the glass, Ye Su Su said directly, "Mr. Liu, I heard that you got a special jade last time?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is really well informed. It''s just a small idea. "


    Ye Su Su laughs, "every time you gamble, you will get something. You are famous. I know something. It''s not unusual. For us, what Mr. Liu said is nothing but envy and hatred. "


    President Liu''s flattery to Ye Su Su was quite helpful, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ye Su Su said with a smile, "we don''t have the wise eyes of Mr. Liu. We can only come to talk about some small business with Mr. Liu."


    Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows, and his smile narrowed a little, but he also said with a smile:


    "Mr. Ye, you are a good talker. But since it''s a small idea, we''ll talk about it later. I''ve had enough to eat, drink and play. It''s not too late to talk about it. "

 Chapter 1133

    General manager Liu raised his eyebrow and his smile was a little bit restrained, but he also said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, you really can speak with your little mouth. But since it''s a small idea, we''ll talk about it later. I''ve had enough to eat, drink and play. It''s not too late to talk about it. "


    Ye Su Su was silent. Knowing that Liu didn''t get into the condom, she felt like a mirror. Then she pulled her lips and said, "Mr. Liu is right. Let you laugh, also ask Mr. Liu to forgive this time


    "Forgive me, come on, drink and make amends!"


    Liu poured a glass of wine for her. Ye Su Su looked down at the wine pushed in front of her, raised it and drank it.


    When the Baijiu was put into the throat, it passed through the spicy peppery way.


    His eyes were flushed by the strong drunkenness of the wine, and the strength of the wine went straight to the top of his head. For a moment, he was a little stuffy, and there was a layer of mist in his eyes. Ye Su Su closed his eyes tightly. After a moment, he opened his eyes again, and his eyes were bright.


    "Yes, ye always has a good drink."


    It''s just a glass of wine, but it''s nothing at ordinary times.


    However, Han Han is anxious.


    Seeing that the wine glass in front of Yesu was full again, she quickly put her hand on Yesu''s leg and reminded her in a low voice:


    "Mr. Ye, eat some vegetables first. Don''t drink on an empty stomach


    Han Han is really worried today. From the beginning of the afternoon, Mr. Ye is not in the right state. Today''s documents are not many. It is clear that they can be finished very early, but they are not finished after work.


    Ever since I came back from the opening ceremony of the hotel, there have been all kinds of strange things.


    And just that cup of apology wine, always will be pushed by her past, but today, ye always seems to have no patience.


    Tonight, Mr. Liu is an upstart. This kind of man always looks down on women in business. In their eyes, women are just "women".


    For this kind of person, Mr. Ye has always been able to cope with the situation. Today''s situation


    Looking up at the bottle of wine in front of her, she went down for more than half of the time. During that time, Ye Su Su also avoided a few glasses, but up to now, the wine she drank was almost the same as that she used to drink in the whole show.


    Han Han can only frown and constantly give Yesu vegetables and tea.


    In the middle of the meal, Mr. Liu began to feel uneasy. At the beginning, he added vegetables to Yesu su. He accidentally touched his hand and was ignored by Yesu.


    Maybe it was Yesu''s disregard that became the default in Liu''s eyes, and finally put her hand on Yesu''s leg.


    Ye Su Su''s eyebrows had been frozen in a mass of air-conditioning, slightly side body, bypassing the salty pig hand surnamed Liu.


    Liu was a bit embarrassed at first, then relieved with a smile.


    As for the business partners, we should get to know each other before we do business.


    There is no doubt that Ye Su Su is beautiful.


    Because of some fear of the identity of the Pei family''s young grandmother before, but this "young grandmother" was not valued and welcomed from the beginning.


    From the very beginning, she was left out in the cold when she married into the Pei family, and her identity was embarrassing. She was also famous in Beijing.


    Pei an has paid attention to several previous scandals.


    I really don''t understand. This decent wife in the family doesn''t know how many times better than those women in the scandal.


    Looks, body, temperament, which is not outstanding.


    What does Pei Anzhi think.


    But anyway, Ye Su Su was not welcomed by Pei an, which is a fact.


    Can a woman really bear to stay alone for two years?

 Chapter 1134

    Can a woman really bear to stay alone for two years?


    With a smile, Mr. Liu put his hand back on the table and played with the wine glass, but he said with a smile:


    "Su Su, women are young for only a few years. You and Mr. Pei... You know what this marriage means. While young, for their own life, a woman''s good time is very short. You see now, you are so beautiful, you still have to socialize for Pei at night, which is what women do. Pei always doesn''t understand women''s heart. It''s painful to see you like this. "


    Yesu light smile, heart a burst of bitterness.


    Mr. Liu''s remarks are frivolous, but they are reasonable.


    Even this kind of men who only treat women as playthings can say these words, but how can some people not understand?


    Even if Liu is always rhetoric, but rhetoric, these words are really from his mouth.


    "Brother Pei and Liang Luo are childhood sweethearts. You''ve got a foot in the middle. If it wasn''t for you, it would be Liang Luo who is with brother Pei now!"


    Liang qihan''s schadenfreude was full of sarcasm and disgust. It was like poison. It was injected into her heart a little bit, and it was painful.


    She only knew that Pei Anzhi had played together from childhood to childhood, but she never knew that there was a childhood sweetheart in those childhood.


    Liang Luo, the first-line star with the most honors in France, was nominated as the queen of the film by virtue of iris when Li Yufeng was named the international film king.


    The Golden Flower awards are held once every four years. In other words, the next international Golden Flower award is likely to be the new international film queen.


    Cool is beautiful.


    Today, she went through the photos on the Internet. The face is painted with delicate makeup. If you look at it carefully, you can really see the shadow of cool Qi Han on her face.


    The photos look different, arrogant, sexy, gentle, sweet


    No matter each kind of manner, all is handled by her just right.


    That''s the goddess of some people.


    Since she knew there was Liangluo, she was out of her mind all day.


    She didn''t want to.


    However, there are always images of Liang Luo and Pei Anzhi standing together in my mind.


    She had never thought before that there was really a woman in this world who could stand with Pei Anzhi so humbly.


    He has a childhood sweetheart, and she has broken the relationship between him and the childhood sweetheart.


    But at the beginning, why didn''t he tell himself?


    Even when they just got married, he told her that he would give her time to find the people she likes. He would not delay her life to change into the people he likes. I hope she would not delay his life. She would not hesitate to end this marriage with him.


    But what is this?!


    After two years of foolishly guarding him and becoming a joke of the whole capital, does she want to let go just because a childhood sweetheart comes back?


    Yesu nodded with a dismal smile.


    "Mr. Liu is right."


    But it''s too cowardly to let go at this time.


    Yesu took the initiative to pick up the wine cup in front of him and drank it.


    On hearing Ye Su Su Su''s approval, general manager Liu''s eyes flashed, and then he said:


    "Therefore, a woman should find a man who knows how to love her and how to pity her."


    General manager Liu continued to pour wine for Ye Su Su, but ye Su Su''s face was inconstant.


    Han Han feels more and more that things are not good on one side. From Ye Su Su''s bag, he turns out his mobile phone and goes out.

 Chapter 1135

    The grand club.


    Pei Anzhi is naturally the one who comes late.


    At the moment of opening the box door, there was a moment of silence in the laughing box.


    A tall slender figure suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "Brother Ann!"


    Women''s dress is very simple, a black-and-white stripe sleeveless chiffon dress, white and delicate arms, knee length skirt, a pair of slender legs are white and eye-catching.


    A head of red long curly hair naturally falls on the shoulder, lining the palm of the small face is more and more white and beautiful, a pair of brown eyes looking at Pei Anzhi, Yingrun bright luster in the fundus flashing, cherry small mouth pink water, just standing there, conveniently placed in front of the body, eyebrows circulation, there is unspeakable amorous feelings.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her, nodded slightly and said faintly, "come back?" After that, he went to the sofa near the door and sat down.


    Cool fall happy "Er" a.


    "Play first or eat first?" One of Pei an sat down and said.


    It''s known to all that Pei an''s package is for the reception tonight.


    "Play first! It''s boring to have dinner now. It''s only lively when we have supper together. What do you say? "


    Cool fall mouth, three people have no objection.


    Every party, Pei Anzhi is always like this, sitting quietly, but the whole person looks very relaxed. After all, they are all friends who grew up together from childhood. Although their faces are as indifferent as ever, it''s easy to see the casual nature of the whole person.


    When I sat down, I took off my suit and put it aside.


    A white high-grade shirt on the body, very flat, emitting a touch of wormwood.


    Ye Su Su washed and ironed the suit himself.


    Ye Su Su has always been very careful about everything of Pei Anzhi, even to the point of being meticulous.


    No one can even see the clothes Pei Anzhi wears. The clothes he wears have been washed several times. Every time he wears them, they are the same as the brand new ones.


    Liangluo has been looking at Pei Anzhi since he came in.


    Seeing one of Pei an''s movements, the manners formed by her actions were all the things she was most attached to.


    Being able to stand beside him, she tries to make herself better.


    But why did he suddenly marry another woman.


    That woman, how on earth can stand beside him?!


    Although in the heart is not willing, but these two years listen to the elder brother say, the elder brother of an pays no attention to that woman at all.


    In this world, the person closest to him is still her.


    Pei Anzhi used to pull the tie with one hand. As a result, the damn tie would be hard on him almost every time.


    Half way and half way.


    Frowning, I can''t help thinking of the woman who has been untiing her tie.


    What is she doing?


    Did she go home?


    Has she eaten yet?


    Thinking of the empty villa, Pei Anzhi''s thin lips suddenly pursed. It seemed that he thought of something, and his eyebrows were even tighter.


    At this time, a burst of rose fragrance suddenly came to his face. Pei Anzhi turned his head and took a look. Lengluo had already sat beside him.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she reached for Pei Anzhi''s tie and said:


    "I''ll help you!"


    Pei an''s side head looks at Liang Luo, and his sight has not been taken back from Liang Luo''s face


    He frowned slightly, as if thinking of something.

 Chapter 1136

    He frowned slightly, as if thinking of something.


    When Liang Luo''s hand just touched Pei Anzhi''s tie, Pei Anzhi seemed to react to it. He put out his hand to block Liang Luo''s hand, and then he rearranged the tie to his neck.


    "No more."


    He said faintly, and did not look at cool fall.


    Cool hands stiff in place, some cool fingertips.


    Xia Ming, who was sitting opposite, looked at them. Seeing this scene, he raised a cold and sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sitting straight from the sofa, he unbuttoned two buttons on the front of his shirt, revealing a large area of wheat skin. The only thing that people can understand in his long and narrow black eyes is that he kept secret.


    "Luoluo, do you want to sign my company?" Xia Mingxiu looks at Liangluo and opens his mouth, which can be regarded as an indirect solution to Liangluo.


    Liang Luo took back his hand and looked at Xia Mingxiu, who was on the other side. He raised a quiet smile and said:


    "Well, it''s natural to have such a big back mountain as you."


    Xia Mingxiu nodded, "naturally, you will not suffer."


    Sitting in the middle, Liang qihan heard Xia Mingxiu mention Liang Luo''s career and said with a smile:


    "In this case, brother Pei, isn''t there a new jewelry launch in two days? When the contract of xiaohuadan is terminated, let''s use Luoluo directly. "


    Pei Anzhi now has a mobile phone in his hand. The screen of the mobile phone is shining with dazzling white light. When he hears Liang qihan''s words, he doesn''t even lift his head, so he says indifferently:


    "No, I''m looking for good people."


    Cool down just floating up smile and a moment down.


    Liang Qi Han took a look at Liang Luo, then turned to Xia Mingxiu and asked, "who is that?"


    Xia Ming''s long eyes also twinkle with puzzled light. Pei Anzhi usually employs people from his company. Recently, he has no impression that any star has been loaned.


    "Movie king!"


    Pei an''s tone is a little cold, and he spits out two words stiffly, because he really doesn''t want to spit out the name from his mouth. Every time he hears that woman calling again and again, he is very upset.


    "Li Yufeng?" Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrows, some unexpected opening.


    "Yes."


    "The audience of jewelry is almost all women. Do you want a male star to speak for a jewelry that is favored by women?"


    Liang qihan frowns and looks at Pei Anzhi, trying to stop the contract for his sister.


    Hearing this, Pei Anzhi finally raised his head with a rare smile on his lips. "Jewelry is not the only thing favored by women, but also handsome men. Shouldn''t the combination of the two be the best partner? "


    With that, he turned his eyes to see Xia Mingxiu, but he nodded thoughtfully.


    The radian of Pei Anzhi''s lips became more obvious, and even a layer of smile appeared between his eyebrows and eyes.


    At the beginning, Ye Su Su convinced himself with this sentence.


    It seems that in the past two years in the public relations department, I really didn''t wait for nothing.


    All three of them looked at Pei Anzhi in surprise.


    Even when they grew up together, Pei Anzhi was the same person in the eyes of all of them as he was in the eyes of the outside world. He was always a person with a cold temper and a serious attitude.


    See him smile once, almost than the iron tree blossom also come of strange.


    Didn''t you find a male star to represent his family''s jewelry?


    As for making him so¡ª¡ª


    immensely proud.

 Chapter 1137

    As for making him so¡ª¡ª


    immensely proud.


    Happy like this?


    When Liang Luo saw the rare smile on Pei Anzhi''s face, his eyebrow was wrinkled.


    "After all, Li Yingdi''s influence is there. His first domestic endorsement activity is so unique... Both for the product itself and Li Yingdi itself, they all benefit from each other."


    Liang Luo smiles and deliberately ignores the expression on Pei Anzhi''s face and sums up the essence of the matter.


    But these words, Pei Anzhi naturally understood, also did not have the very big reaction, lowered the head to continue to fiddle with the handset.


    As like as two peas, Pei Anzhi was editing the text and was halfway through the editor, because he had mentioned the same problem as he did before. He suddenly thought of what the woman had said to him and had said the woman''s words wholly intact, in fact, he wanted to see if others were a reaction.


    And then, as it turned out, he was quite satisfied.


    Pei Anzhi''s self-discipline is very strong, and he has a strong paranoia in doing things, even obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    In the middle of editing the SMS, he was really uncomfortable. After that, he continued to complete the SMS.


    Liang Luo sits next to Pei Anzhi and glances at the recipient. He finds that it''s Cheng Minghui, so he doesn''t think much about it.


    Got up and ordered a song, put the microphone into Xia Mingxiu''s hand, "sing."


    Liang Luo is in a bad mood. Xia Mingxiu naturally can see it, but he still throws the microphone aside. He smiles slightly on his face, but his eyes are cold.


    "How many male singers can I get you?"


    Liang Luo''s face was ugly. He sat beside Liang Qi Han and became silent.


    Although she did not speak, she sat quietly, and her grievance and sadness had been sublimated to a point that people could not ignore.


    Pei Anzhi''s slender fingers quickly edit the message on the mobile phone screen, and finally click send without hesitation.


    The content of the message is very simple.


    Cheng Ming Hui sent Pei an to the party because he knew that drinking might be indispensable for the party. When he received the text message, Cheng Ming Hui was driving to a nearby night market. He parked his car in front of the medium-sized supermarket at the entrance of the night market. He found a place in the night market and was wantonly rolling.


    Mobile phone on the table, dare not have a moment of neglect.


    Just in the middle of the meal, the cell phone lights up.


    Also did not pick up the mobile phone, then looked down on the bright screen.


    His family Pei general arrangement is always concise, a few words even a line.


    Cheng Minghui is holding a pig kidney in his mouth. When he sees the content of the message, he pauses.


    Turn your eyes to digest the meaning of Pei Anzhi''s message.


    "Home? Which home? "


    Like the singing crow, the pig''s kidney in his mouth "PATA" fell on him.


    He quickly stood up and patted the pig''s waist open. He also threw the unfinished string into the plate.


    "Boss, check out!"


    "Coming..."


    After settling accounts, Cheng Minghui came out, still thinking about this problem.


    Mr. Pei has his own apartment in the capital. He usually takes a rest in that apartment.


    But the cloakroom in the apartment is bigger than a bedroom. Is there a shortage of clothes?


    And clothing companies will regularly send clothes in the past, this kind of thing, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Home? Hiss... "


    Cheng Minghui suddenly touched his chin. Finally, he narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. All of a sudden, he seemed to have a sudden insight.


    "Could it be that..."

 Chapter 1138

    Pei Anzhi, after texting, is idly playing with his mobile phone. When he looks up, there is only music accompaniment in the box. He says that he will have a good time first. At the moment, one by one, he turns into a Muggle.


    "No more play?"


    Pei Anzhi raised his eyes and looked straight at today''s protagonist.


    Cool falls a face to look at him plaintively, in the eye is a period AI.


    Pei an''s eyebrow is cold, the mobile phone that turns in the hand accurately retracts, stand up.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Pei Anzhi''s voice is not cold, at least with the smile just after the spring breeze, he must be cold at the moment.


    The other three people in the box are not others. Naturally, they have a certain understanding of Pei Anzhi and are clear about his affairs.


    Xia Mingxiu is still in a state of nothing to do with himself, while Liang qihan frowns tightly, and his eyes are filled with anger.


    Watching Pei Anzhi open the door and go out, Liang Luo immediately gets up and follows out in a panic.


    "Brother Ann."


    Liang Luo shouts in the corridor. People who come and go in twos and threes in the corridor all look at it one after another when they hear the voice.


    Finally, after reflecting who this "Anzhi" was, they turned around and pretended not to see it.


    Pei an''s steps did not stop, and he did not intend to pay attention to the cry of Liang Luo.


    "Brother Ann!"


    Liang Luo bit his lip to catch up with him and grabbed Pei Anzhi''s arm.


    Pei Anzhi tightened his eyebrows and shook off the hand that Liangluo held.


    "For what?"


    He asked coldly, with cold indifference and alienation in his voice.


    Cool off a row of scallop teeth, biting the bright red lips, a pair of glass like eyes, misty with a layer of water mist, looking up at Pei Anzhi.


    Cool fall is beautiful no matter when, even at this moment, weak and moving, anyone watching, there will be some pity and moving.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her, and his body moved back a step. His eyebrows were filled with ruthlessness and indifference.


    Liang Luo is even more aggrieved, "brother an, do you have to do this to me?"


    Pei an''s impatience, "it seems that I should not come tonight."


    Liang Luo shakes his head and looks at Pei Anzhi''s tiny action of distancing from her. The grievance and unwillingness in his heart expand a little bit.


    Even if that woman has no status in brother an''s heart, she is brother an''s wife. In two years, they can''t be innocent.


    At the thought that Pei Anzhi would be sentimental with another woman, she was just jealous and crazy.


    "Brother an, you know that I''m not talking about this, i..."


    "Is there anything else to say between you and me?"


    Pei Anzhi coldly interrupts Liang Luo''s words, and his impatience and warning have been made no secret.


    "Nothing to say? I like you. I love you. Is that ok? "


    Cool tears with her low roar very timely fall down, she silently crying looking at Pei Anzhi, continue to say: "you clearly know what I want to say..."


    Pei Anzhi was completely unmoved. His drooping eyelids slowly opened, and his eyes were still unmoved.


    Cool heart is a cool.


    "I think I told you very clearly about this topic. Liang Luo, don''t mention it again. After all, we grew up together. Don''t easily destroy this relationship... "


    "Feelings? You also know that we grew up together and the feelings between us. Then why don''t you love me? "

 Chapter 1139

    "Feelings? You also know that we grew up together and the feelings between us. Then why don''t you love me? "


    Pei Anzhi looked at her in a funny way


    "Growing up together, do I have to love you? If so, should I love even Mingxiu and your brother? "


    Cool eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, looking at Pei Anzhi incredulously.


    How could he have said such a thing to her so plainly?


    "It''s different. It''s different before and now. Everyone will change. I never wanted to like you at the beginning, but later I still like you..."


    Pei Anzhi was suddenly silent.


    Awe in the face, unexpectedly surprisingly did not refute the words of cool fall.


    As soon as the cold came loose, he listened to her.


    Well, does he also think what she said is right?


    "Brother an, don''t sentence me to death so easily. Everything is possible. You should give yourself to instinct. Sometimes instinct can prove everything!"


    Liang Luo said in a low voice and approached Pei Anzhi. A soft and boneless hand caressed Pei Anzhi''s chest and slowly moved to Pei Anzhi''s shoulder. Finally, he stood on tiptoe and slowly sent his bright red and pink lips to Pei Anzhi''s thin lips


    Pei Anzhi has never spoken or acted. His black eyes are quietly watching the cool and beautiful face. At the moment, he has some charming faces. The bottom of his eyes seems to be thinking, and it seems to be enduring something.


    Handsome face above expressionless, just follow cool fall close to his distance closer, eyebrow gradually wrinkle more tightly.


    But at this time, Pei Anzhi''s hand suddenly rang, and the default system bell of the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t seem to be surprised by the abrupt mobile phone ring tone at all. He pushed the cool away coldly.


    Raise your hand and see it''s Cheng Minghui.


    Connect the phone, Pei an standing in place, light "en" a.


    Cheng Minghui stands at the door of Ye Susu''s villa, and rings the doorbell while Pei Anzhi answers the phone.


    Then he heard Pei Anzhi''s indifferent voice and quickly said:


    "Mr. Pei, it seems that the young grandmother is not at home?"


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrow is one Lin, take down the phone, looked at the time on the mobile phone, a few minutes is nine o''clock.


    Not at home at this time?


    And when the chill on Pei Anzhi''s body began to billow out, two beeps came from his mobile phone.


    "Wait a minute, there''s a call coming in."


    Pei Anzhi said, take down the phone, see the caller ID, almost without hesitation to answer the key.


    "Hello! Where are you now? " The voice was frightful and full of questions.


    "Mr. Pei... Mr. Pei, I''m Han Han."


    Han Han does not dare to compliment Pei Anzhi''s momentum across the phone, and says it gingerly.


    Pei Anzhi''s face suddenly converges. Her mobile phone is in Han Han''s hand. In other words, is she with Han Han now?


    Silent for a while, Pei Anzhi again way: "she?"


    As soon as Pei an''s voice fell, he suddenly raised his head.


    He? Or her? Who is it?


    Han Han''s voice on the other side is still weak, but because he is worried, he is incoherent and eager to tell Pei Anzhi everything.


    "Mr. Pei... Mr. Ye, she''s drunk by Mr. Liu. Can you find someone to help her? I think Mr. Liu has an intention to deal with Mr. Ye... Mr. Ye doesn''t know what''s going on today. He can push it clearly..."

 Chapter 1140

    "Mr. Pei... Mr. Ye, she''s drunk by Mr. Liu. Can you find someone to help her? I think Mr. Liu has an intention to deal with Mr. Ye... Mr. Ye doesn''t know what''s going on today. He can push it clearly..."


    "Where is it?"


    Pei Anzhi said, the person has turned to walk toward the box.


    Han Han listened to Pei an''s reply and said: "box 6, the third floor of Jincheng club."


    "I see!" When the phone was cut off, Pei Anzhi opened the door of the box and took a cold. Qi Han said, "give me the car key!"


    Pei Anzhi''s figure is fast with the wind, and Liang qihan dares not to be slighted. He takes out the car key and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Anzhi took the key of the car, and the moment he turned around, the words came out.


    "Keep playing!"


    Then he opened the box door and left.


    Liang Luo sees that Pei Anzhi is going to leave. He reaches for Pei Anzhi''s arm and goes around him to block his way.


    "Brother an, what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    For the first time, Pei Anzhi wanted to admit that his temper was really not very good.


    In the face of the coolness he just came back, he felt that his patience had been exhausted.


    "Cool down, just the topic, that''s it!"


    Cool the facial expression of fall is instantaneous a burst of pale, "the elder brother of an!"


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. He reached out to touch Liang Luo''s hand and said coldly:


    "Cool down, listen! I just said that! After all, we grew up together, but... We just grew up together. In my eyes, you are no different from Mingxiu and your brother. If you still don''t understand the difference between men and women, think about Pei Jingqiao! There''s no difference between you and her here! "


    Pei Anzhi finally took a deep look at her, bypassed her and strode away without looking back.


    Cool fall, the whole person stiff in situ, pale, the whole person stood in situ silent tears.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know Pei Anzhi''s character, but she really didn''t expect that he would refuse himself again and again. She clearly worked so hard


    But why doesn''t he just look at himself more?!


    Liang qihan walked slowly to her side, put her in his arms and soothed her hair.


    "Fall, you are too anxious."


    Liang Luo tightly hugs Liang Qi Han''s waist, buries his head in his arms, and sobs in a low voice.


    Cool Qi cold heart across the thick heartache, gently pat cool fall thin back, patiently pacify her.


    Pei Anzhi strides out of the "rich family", finds Liang qihan''s car, drives it into the main road, and then he fastens his seat belt.


    At this time, the phone rang again. At a glance, it was Yesu''s cell phone.


    As soon as he got through, Han Han Han Di was about to cry anxiously.


    "Mr. Pei... Mr. Pei, is the person you are looking for coming soon? Mr. Liu is going to take Mr. Ye away... "


    "Mr. Liu, please! Just give Mr. Ye to me! "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Ah --"


    Han Han on the other side of the phone saw president Liu holding Ye Su Su Su out and ignored Pei Anzhi. He hurriedly went forward to pick up Ye Su Su. As a result, he was pushed away by President Liu and hit the wall. He gave a cry of pain


    "Mr. Liu, you can''t be like this. Mr. Ye''s identity..."


    "Isn''t that Pei Anzhi''s wife? If he doesn''t understand how to love a woman, I''ll do it for her. "


    "It''s so outrageous. It''s OK for such a beautiful woman to leave her at home. Even this kind of drinking with men is thrown to her. I''m afraid it''s rotten for others to play with..."

 Chapter 1141

    "It''s so outrageous. It''s OK for such a beautiful woman to leave her at home. Even this kind of drinking with men is thrown to her. I''m afraid it''s rotten for others to play with..."


    Liu''s surname is estimated to drink too much, more and more unbearable words to spit out.


    Pei Anzhi''s face was covered with clouds. The hand holding the steering wheel was too hard, and the sound of rubbing with the leather sleeve of the steering wheel was particularly harsh in the car.


    Han Han is also afraid, but she can''t watch Ye Su Su be taken away by President Liu.


    Mr. Pei already knows that Mr. Ye is here, and listen to the tone, as long as she delays again, the person arranged by Mr. Pei will come.


    Yes, even if Mr. Pei doesn''t like to see Mr. Ye any more, Mr. Ye is the Pei''s daughter-in-law after all. Mr. Liu, a man who drinks a little wine and goes to the brain, really doesn''t care about anything.


    Afraid that Ye Su Su will be taken away by President ye, Han Han can only stick to his head and follow him, just squeeze into the elevator.


    "Little girl, I think you''d better know better. Don''t follow me any more! It''s not bad for you to think you can''t see! "


    General manager Liu holds Ye Su Su and looks at Han Han with a warning face.


    "Mr. Liu, no matter how Mr. Ye is, it''s also the young grandmother of the Pei family. You are not afraid that the Pei family will retaliate against you even if you break the ground on Taisui''s head so openly!"


    Han Han has been with Ye Su Su for two years. He has grown up with Ye Su. He is calm. Although he is not perfect, he can at least grasp a key point.


    After listening to Han Han Han''s words, Liu''s face froze. He turned to look at the woman in his arms. Because he drank too much wine, his face was red, his lips were open, and his body was soft. He could not stand steadily. The temptation brought by this kind of attitude was more than the hesitation in general manager Liu''s heart.


    The elevator door opened at this time. Without saying a word, Liu directly helped Ye Su Su out of the elevator.


    Han Han quickly followed up!


    "Mr. Liu, you can''t..."


    "I''m bored! Go away


    Surnamed Liu is really about to be annoyed by Han Han, a stickler. He chatters incessantly and attracts many people''s eyes.


    As usual, but today the woman in his arms


    Because of drinking, supporting Ye Su Su all the way is hard enough. I have to deal with this follower!


    Seeing that he was about to reach the door, Liu speeded up his pace. As long as he got on the bus, he could get rid of the annoying woman completely and take a breath.


    He looked down at Ye Su Su Su''s beautiful face and thought that he had consumed more than half of his physical strength. He couldn''t have fun at night. He took out his mobile phone without any delay, connected the phone and opened his mouth


    "Get me some medicine... Nonsense, of course, it''s the medicine for strengthening the body... Of course, it''s hard to say that s is not s, it has to be done before you know! However, I will make her very obedient. I will only recognize me as a man in the future. Ha ha... "


    At the moment, the man surnamed Liu is estimated to be too excited and accelerate the evaporation of alcohol in his body. Standing at the gate of the club, he began to speak foul language.


    And there''s a tendency to talk more and more, laughing happily at the moment.


    A fist with the whistling wind hit his face in an instant.

 Chapter 1142

    A fist with the whistling wind hit his face in an instant.


    Surnamed Liu was hit by this sudden heavy blow, and her body tilted. Ye Su Su Su, who was holding her in her arms, was pulled by him and nearly fell to the ground. As a result, Pei Anzhi reached for her waist and put her in her arms.


    General manager Liu''s hand is still holding Ye Su Su''s arm, and Pei Anzhi''s backhand is squeezing his hand hard. With a "ha ha", general manager Liu screams like crying and howling, and Pei Anzhi kicks him under the steps of the club.


    With a bang, Mr. Liu''s body was not "rich" yet, and he landed perfectly like a "hollow basket".


    "Ouch, ouch... Who ate the bear heart and leopard gall, I also..."


    Liu, who was surnamed Liu, did not know where he fell. He shrank on the ground, groaned and cursed. He looked up at the culprit. He choked on the whole sentence and was shocked. He was stunned.


    Looking at the woman who was just in her arms, there was a chill in her spine.


    "Pei... It turned out to be Pei... Mr. Pei, Mr. Ye has drunk too much. I help... Take care of..."


    Pei Anzhi''s anger and cold hate can''t be two days of ice and fire.


    Han Han stood at the door, looking at Pei Anzhi incredulously. He even blinked and rubbed twice.


    In addition to the media and business people in Mr. Ye''s mobile phone, she knows only Mr. Pei.


    Today''s matter is really too urgent, she can only harden her head to call Mr. Pei, but know that although Mr. Pei and Mr. Ye are husband and wife, they are strangers, but at least they are also the young grandmother of the Pei family. Even if Mr. Pei doesn''t wait to see Mr. Ye again, they can''t let go at this time, can they?


    But she just borrowed, but unexpectedly, she borrowed me.


    Ben Zun, Ben Zun.


    What''s more, Mr. Pei seems to have a beautiful face, better skin than women''s, slender body, but looks very slim.


    Just like


    Those little white faces outside are similar.


    But I didn''t expect that¡ª¡ª


    It''s powerful and domineering!


    It''s just that at the moment


    Han Han swallowed his saliva and hid behind the glass door.


    I always know that Mr. Pei is cold and heartless. I usually see him angry, which is the kind of expression that can scare people to death.


    But now, his face was covered with clouds, his lips were tight, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his whole body was full of hostility. He wanted to be able to break people up, and he didn''t want to take revenge.


    "Care?"


    Pei Anzhi two words with wrapped in a thick layer of Millennium ice general, slowly, deep to say out, straight down on people''s hearts, mercilessly trembling.


    He has always had a good hearing. As soon as he got out of the car, he heard that he was making medicine, all kinds of offensive language, and what he heard on the phone were full of insults to that woman.


    I can''t imagine that Ye Su Su will become the heroine in this man''s mouth. He just hears these words and wants to kill him directly!


    The man surnamed Liu gets up and walks to Pei Anzhi. He flatters him with a smile. For this disgusting face, Pei Anzhi kicks his foot and kicks it hard!


    The man surnamed Liu is a "hollow basket" again.


    Han Han, hiding behind the glass door, was more excited than a gesture of giving awesome power.


    Great! What a relief!


    General manager Liu has been flattered for so many years. He has been insulted twice in a row, and his heart has been inflamed!


    "Pei Anzhi, don''t be a hero here. It''s not your turn to save beauty. What if you are her legal husband? Then you are not qualified! He married her and didn''t care about her, and he pushed her out to drink with him. They are all understanding people. How many women are clean? Isn''t that your acquiescence? "

 Chapter 1143

    Pei an''s eyebrow heart fiercely jumps, tightly embraces the hand between Ye Su Su Su''s waist, even he himself didn''t realize of tight a few minutes.


    Aware of Pei Anzhi''s silence for a moment, the man surnamed Liu smiles sarcastically and says a word with the strength of wine. He is no longer afraid to say the second sentence.


    "Pei Anzhi, you are ignorant. Your woman is empty, lonely and cold. I''m kind enough to help... Ah --"


    The man surnamed Liu suddenly screamed. As he was about to stand up, a high-end leather man''s shoe stepped on his hand.


    The man lay on the ground again.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows were filled with a strong air conditioner.


    "Dare to covet my Pei Anzhi''s woman, I think you are tired of living!"


    "Do you know who I am, Pei Anzhi? How dare you do this to me? "


    Pei Anzhi gave a cold hum.


    Han Han hid behind the glass door and was excited to fly into the sky.


    Looking at that surname Liu today with dog gnaw s no different appearance, in the heart Jieqi happy.


    Just as she was secretly excited, Pei Anzhi''s eyes suddenly came over.


    Han Han''s whole body is full of excitement, but he still reacts quickly and runs around the glass door to Pei Anzhi.


    "Mr. Pei!"


    "Who is he?"


    Pei Anzhi''s serious appearance almost makes Han Han Han stagger and kneel down for him.


    Mr. Pei, are you here to be funny?


    Before Han Han Han could speak, Liu said to himself, "I''m..."


    "Forget it. His information will be sent to my office tomorrow morning."


    Han Han immediately understand what came over, busy trembling liver son repeatedly nodded.


    "What do you want to do? Pei Anzhi, there are billions of Mines under my command. You have to weigh your weight before you move me. "


    On hearing this, Han Han Han quickly said, "Mr. Pei, the raw ore materials of Pei''s jewelry in recent years are all cooperating with Mr. Liu..."


    Pei an''s lips raised a very ironic radian, "billions? Are you kidding me


    The man surnamed Liu''s face was stiff, and his heart suddenly shivered.


    Pei family is rich, but not arrogant. Soldiers and businessmen are few spendthrift second generation ancestors. They are used to keeping a low profile.


    Pei Anzhi was born to be a businessman. He was never sentimental, so president Liu threatened Pei Anzhi with commercial interests.


    Who would have thought that today''s man, once impulsive, is more ruthless than anyone else.


    Billions?


    Look at his face. Is he really going to kill him?


    "Mr. Pei... Mr. Pei, it''s better for businessmen not to be impulsive?"


    Liu, who was surnamed Liu, couldn''t take care of the pain and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Pei Anzhi snorted coldly and looked down at the man lying on the ground. The cold and disdainful eyes on his handsome face made people want to find a crack in the ground.


    "Impulse also needs capital. A woman who has the guts to try to touch me in just a few billion dollars? "


    Pei Anzhi didn''t know why, but his anger was inexplicably rising again, "billions? Not even a hair of hers! You dare to touch her! Billions! You dare to touch her for me! "


    Han Han is shocked to see him. He doesn''t know who Mr. Pei is angry with. The more he says, the more grumpy he is. The next second he says something, he gives the man surnamed Liu another kick.


    Han Han swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva in succession, almost choked to death.

 Chapter 1144

    Han Han swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva in succession, almost choked to death.


    Today is an eye opener. Did you see with your own eyes that general manager Pei, who has always been calm and calm, is furious? Or is it for the "cold palace queen" who is not popular in the rumor?


    What the hell is going on?


    See you for a long time!


    Pei an''s foot heavily kicked in the man''s chest, a dull sound, enough to explain the strength of this foot in the end how much.


    Ye Su Su was dragged by the force. She staggered a few steps at her feet. She swayed twice in Pei Anzhi''s arms and tilted her head back. Pei Anzhi''s hand around her waist suddenly tightened a little, and her head bumped into Pei Anzhi''s chest.


    "Oh... Pain..."


    Ye Su Su''s nose hurt and was hugged by Pei Anzhi. He couldn''t lift his hands and unconsciously stood up straight. He buried his face in Pei Anzhi''s neck socket and gently shook his head. He used the warm skin on Pei Anzhi''s neck to comfort his nose.


    Pei Anzhi''s body was stiff, and her neck was tickled by the tip of her nose, but it was not the kind of itching that could be stopped by scratching.


    He looked down at her, and saw that she had put her head on her shoulder. He looked out dimly with drunken eyes. His red lips were slightly open, and his mouth exhaled warm wine. The wine volatilized between her lips and teeth and turned into a clear fragrance.


    The aroma is full of unique and familiar flavor. Pei Anzhi knows that there is only one place with this unique aroma.


    His eyes fell on her lips for a long time, and the anger in his eyes had changed.


    "Liu... General manager Liu? What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye Su saw the man lying on the ground "ouch" in a daze, and tried to bend over to help him.


    Pei Anzhi''s face sank and his hand around Yesu Su''s waist tightened a little.


    I want to embed Yesu directly into my bones.


    "Pain..." Ye Su Su Su frowned, looked down at the hand lying on her stomach.


    There was a slap.


    Han Han stepped back three steps, covered his mouth and looked at Pei Anzhi''s gloomy face in horror.


    Yes, don''t get me wrong!


    If this sound hits Mr. Pei''s face directly, she will faint directly.


    "Pa Pa Pa".


    Yesu bowed her head, patted the hand that encircled her, and said stubbornly: "let me go, let me go, let me go... Hypocrites, hooligans, shameless, shameless --"


    It''s rare to see Ye Su Su playing like this. He looks a little bit more "Frank", but Han Han Han is about to cry now.


    Hypocrite? Hooligans? Shameless? shame on you?


    I looked up at Mr. Pei, whose face was covered with dark clouds. This word should not go to Mr. Pei.


    Mr. Ye, you''re lucky.


    Han Han just prayed to himself, and saw Ye Su Su pulling Pei an''s other hand, and putting it on his mouth was to nibble hard.


    Han Han really wants to die.


    It''s not easy to see a hero from Mr. Pei to save the beauty, but she turns out to be a hypocrite from Mr. Ye.


    For the first time, Pei was innocent.


    "Yesu!"


    Ye Su Su''s body pauses for a moment, turns around in situ under the confinement of Pei Anzhi, raises his head, and finally puts his eyes on Pei Anzhi''s face.


    Pei Anzhi took his hand out of Yesu''s mouth and growled angrily.


    After a look at his hand, two rows of teeth marks appeared in front of and behind the tiger mouth.

 Chapter 1145

    After a look at his hand, two rows of teeth marks appeared in front of and behind the tiger mouth.


    The corner of the lip was thin and unobservable, and he heard Ye Su Su Su suddenly sniff.


    Pei Anzhi shakes the hand bitten by Ye Su Su, hears the voice, pauses for a moment, raises the eyelids and looks at her.


    But see Ye Su Su Su a bright red small mouth son wronged shriveled, slightly drunk face blush red, the look in the eyes with a desire unknown look.


    Pei Anzhi couldn''t imagine what kind of wine mania Ye Su would have next. Biting his teeth, he bent to hold Ye Su horizontally and walked towards the car not far away.


    Han Han stands in the same place, watching Pei Anzhi take Ye Su Su Su away so freely and handsome. He can''t help but be a flower maniac for a while. Looking at the direction of the two people''s departure, he can''t help but sigh with admiration.


    These two people are a perfect match.


    Walking to the door, Pei Anzhi put Yesu beside the door and bent to open it.


    But Yesu put her arms around his neck as he bent over.


    Pei Anzhi really didn''t want to entangle with a drunkard. He took Ye Su Su''s arm and pulled her behind. Then he opened the car door, turned around and said to Ye Su Su in a cold voice: "get in the car!"


    Ye Su Su stood in the same place, looking at Pei Anzhi by the light, looking at the handsome face full of impatience and habitual indifference.


    Frowning, she is wronged to suck the nose.


    "Pei Anzhi, you bastard!"


    Pei an''s eyebrows were cold, and Jun''s face was taut. Looking at Ye Su Su''s eyes, he wanted to freeze her directly into an ice stick.


    "Yesu Su, are you not drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk, of course!" Ye Su Su looked very confident and said, then with a smile, he held out two fingers and compared with Pei Anzhi, saying: "two years... My drinking capacity... I''ve had a good exercise..."


    Pei Anzhi frowned and pursed her lips. She looked down at her and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Two years


    Is that what she''s doing?


    If you remember correctly, she should have been in the club when she graduated from college. None of the girls had a good drink, especially her


    A bottle of beer went back and forth to the toilet five or six times. One face turned red. When the last bottle of beer was finished, he took his friend to the bathroom and vomited in the dark.


    Why does he remember?


    Because she is one of his many "gossip girlfriends" in school.


    And still


    "Pa!"


    Slight pain on the face, thoughts were suddenly interrupted.


    Ye Su Su suddenly put out her hands to hold his face, and slowly approached him on tiptoe. Her lips were not close to him, and there was a faint smell of wine coming from her lips.


    Pei Anzhi lowered her eyelids and looked at her, her heart moved.


    "Pei Anzhi, you bastard, why don''t you... Don''t tell me! You bastard


    Pei an''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, "what do I need to tell you?"


    Yesu suddenly began to laugh.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you tell me? If you don''t tell me, I''ll pretend I don''t know. Yes, I don''t know... "


    Pei Anzhi didn''t know what she was talking about. He took her as a drunken maniac and ignored her. He put his arms around her waist and tried to push her into the car.


    "You let me go --"


    Ye Su Su struggles, but Pei Anzhi doesn''t care about her. Her action is a bit arrogant.


    "Pei Anzhi!"


    "Yesu Su, are you finished?"


    "It''s not over!"


    Ye Su Su''s tone was obviously splashing, which made Pei Anzhi lose patience completely.


    "I don''t care about you! Get in the ca

 Chapter 1146

    Ye Su Su''s tone was obviously splashing, which made Pei Anzhi lose patience completely.


    "I don''t care about you! Get in the car


    Pei Anzhi forcefully jammed into the car. Ye Susu grabbed the open door and was determined to fight with Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi''s temple is so big that he seems to have run out of patience all his life.


    "Yesu Su, you give me the right one! If you make any more noise, I''ll leave you here! "


    "Throw it away, I''m afraid you will! I''m used to it! I can find my way home. What about Han Han? Han Han! Take me home


    Yesu said, turning to leave.


    Pei Anzhi raised his head, took a deep breath and spat it out again.


    At last, looking at Yesu''s staggering figure, he fell on the cover of the back compartment.


    Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth, closed the door heavily, strode to Yesu, and grabbed Yesu''s arm.


    Ye Su Su bumped into his chest, but his nose was not spared. He rubbed his nose against Pei Anzhi''s chest.


    "I''m not the one who''s good or bad, or I''ll definitely break my face today!"


    Yesu murmured to herself.


    Pei Anzhi tried his best to make his voice smooth and said with his temper pressed


    "Stop it and go home first."


    When ye Su Su heard the speech, he raised his head from Pei Anzhi''s arms. His nose was red and his voice was weak with some nasal sounds


    "Home? Don''t you leave me


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and nodded, "well, I won''t lose it."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    In the face of such a drunken Ye Su Su Su, Pei An Zhi''s temper is unprecedented.


    Ye Su Su chuckled in a low voice, and put her slender hands on Pei Anzhi''s shoulders slowly, tiptoed and put her lips with wine fragrance on it.


    Printed on Pei Anzhi''s cool thin lips.


    The cool red lips stick to his thin lips and stay quietly, then stretch out the tip of the tongue and test carefully.


    It seems that she is taking care of a treasure that she cherishes incomparably, cherishing the treasure that only belongs to her. Don''t give it to anyone, don''t be robbed by anyone.


    Pei an''s eyes flashed an unprecedented color of shock, frozen in place.


    Feel her cool soft lips in his lips rolling, and began to tentatively want to get into his lips.


    His brow slightly frowned, and the contradiction and disgust in his imagination could not be mentioned.


    The hand on her waist slowly fastened.


    Aware of Pei Anzhi''s refusal, Ye Su Su put her hands tightly around Pei Anzhi''s neck, tiptoe higher and kiss harder.


    But she couldn''t break through the thin lips.


    Some of them were extremely corrupt. Yesu let go of his lips and was slightly annoyed


    "Open your mouth!"


    Pei Anzhi''s face turns black and is guided by a woman. His intuition is that his male dignity is seriously hit.


    This damned woman!


    What is an inch? That''s what she is!


    Let him open his mouth?


    How rich is her experience?!


    Suddenly he thought of something, and his face suddenly darkened. He held Ye Su Su''s arm in one hand. This time, he directly threw her into the co pilot of the car.


    Forced to close the door, regardless of Ye Su Su pain sound, around the body, on the car, the car suddenly flew out.


    When the car entered the traffic flow, Pei Anzhi''s anger gradually calmed down. With one hand on the window, he looked at Ye Su Su, who had been sleeping on the co driver''s seat. His eyebrows gradually deepened.


    Looking at the traffic ahead, he drove with one hand, his long white fingers against his lips.

 Chapter 1147

    Staring at the traffic ahead, he drove with one hand, white sleeve fingers against the lip.


    Her warm and soft touch seemed to be still there, and the smell of her wine almost swept his whole lip.


    He always thinks that other people''s lips are the dirtiest thing. Sometimes, once he has a subconscious mind, it''s hard to change a thing. So he hates people touching him and even more kissing.


    That kind of deep kiss, he never thought to experience.


    However, several times to touch this woman, each time close contact, how many times he has the impulse to kiss her.


    The woman on the co pilot suddenly moved and changed her posture, facing him sideways.


    With her head against the back of her chair, Yesu glanced up at the driver.


    "Han Han, turn on the air conditioner, it''s hot..."


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lips and glanced at the temperature of the air conditioner. It''s 21 degrees. If it goes down again, he''ll go directly to the hospital.


    Not moving for a long time, Ye Su Su herself to adjust the temperature.


    Seeing this, Pei an hit Ye Su Su on the back of her hand.


    "I want you to be safe!"


    "Well..." Ye Su Su Su took back her hand and put it in her arms. Her chest hurt because of the safety belt. She looked at the long white finger and adjusted the temperature she had just played down. Ye Su Su snorted and put the hand in her arms.


    "Don''t move, that''s it, hot..."


    Pei an subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back, but she held it in her arms again. She even grabbed his hand and pressed it on her heart


    Summer clothes are thin, and bra is the thinnest one to choose. Women''s soft body feels stronger.


    Pei Anzhi''s fingers curled up two times and looked at the woman who was already sleepy again. Her eyes narrowed dangerously. She let her hold his arm and finally turned her head to speed up the car.


    At the villa, Pei Anzhi didn''t park his car in the garage.


    Get out of the car, go around to the co driver''s seat, open the door and take Yesu Su off the car.


    Yesu squinted in the car for a while and didn''t feel as bad as at first.


    When his hands touched a hard chest, Ye Su Su struggled for the first time


    "Who? Let go of me! Don''t touch me... "


    Ye Su Su, who is still in a daze, struggles in Pei Anzhi''s arms, beating Pei Anzhi''s chest mercilessly.


    Pei Anzhi kicked the door and pressed Yesu tightly against the door. "Yesu, are you crazy?"


    "Well?"


    Pei Anzhi was close to her, and the clear fragrance of wormwood was her familiar taste.


    She asked in a low voice, put her face in Pei Anzhi''s arms and sniffed. Then she looked up at Pei Anzhi''s chin and whispered, "Anzhi?"


    Pei Anzhi breathed, "it''s me."


    Because now she really recovered a little bit of reason, but the next second, Pei Anzhi''s face suddenly turned black again.


    Ye Susu put his hand on his chest, "you big... Big bastard... I don''t know anything... Cool... What did Qi Han say..."


    Pei an''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He lowered his head and held Ye Su Su Su''s little hand in his palm. His black eyes were sharp.


    "What did Liang qihan tell you?"


    Ye Susu shakes his head, but tears fall on the back of Pei Anzhi''s hand

 Chapter 1148

    Ye Susu shakes his head, but tears fall on the back of Pei Anzhi''s hand


    Pei Anzhi''s hand suddenly stagnated for a moment. He reached out to lift Ye Su Su Su''s chin and looked at Ye Su Su Su''s tears. His lips were clenched. His eyes were misty and misty, like a source. Clear tears kept pouring out.


    His eyebrows are more deeply locked, she has always been indifferent, silent, and stubborn woman, never thought, this woman, actually will shed tears.


    "What are you crying for? What did Liang qihan tell you? "


    He was patient and close to her.


    Yesu still shook her head, and finally began to laugh


    "I don''t know what Liang qihan said to me... Ha ha... The wind is too strong, I can''t hear it clearly... I can''t hear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Ye Susu''s crying and laughing, Pei Anzhi straightens up. She is the one who is drunk tonight, but he is more mad than her!


    After a night with a drunkard, I enjoyed it again and again.


    It''s not crazy. What is it?!


    "Go, go back to the house."


    Pei Anzhi didn''t want to toss about any more. He bent over to pick Ye Su Su up.


    Yesu put his hand around his neck. He gave a low smile. He felt that this time he was quite comfortable and knew that he had cooperated.


    But the next second, Ye Su Su Su''s soft body pasted up, which was obviously not to cooperate with him to hold her.


    "You are my husband! I''m your wife! Right? "


    Pei an''s address was very new to him.


    "... wife?" Pei Anzhi''s tone is a kind of speculation. After all, it''s the first time that he shouts out this unfamiliar word. For a moment, he can''t adapt.


    "Well!" Ye Su Su nodded, answered heavily, and finally approached Pei An Zhi. He was as angry as LAN, and called in a low voice: "husband..."


    The soft voice, with a bit of laziness, stirred people''s nerves, especially the two words from her mouth, suddenly made Pei Anzhi have a strange feeling.


    He hesitated for a moment and answered in a low voice: "yes."


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Su Su was happy, laughed and sighed with ease.


    He raised his head slightly. When Pei Anzhi was unprepared, he kissed his lips heavily.


    This time, without stopping at all, the soft tip of his tongue went directly into Pei Anzhi''s mouth.


    Pei Anzhi was shocked and subconsciously pushed away the presumptuous woman in her arms.


    Tonight, she''s a real girl¡ª¡ª


    True disposition.


    But ye Su Su forced Pei An Zhi''s neck, and his clumsy tongue swept aimlessly in Pei An Zhi''s lips.


    For a long time, she let him go, a face elated, "that''s it!"


    Pei Anzhi''s face sank. Looking at her who had already put down her toes, she immediately lowered her half, raised her arm against her ear, suddenly clasped her slender waist, lifted it up, lowered her head and heavily kissed Yesu''s lips.


    "Well..."


    Ye Su Su sobbed in a low voice similar to a protest, but Pei Anzhi no longer had any scruples. The tip of her tongue pried open her teeth and completely occupied all her life¡ª¡ª


    Sweet and mellow.


    Yes, it''s the lips he coveted for a long time.


    Sure enough, he lived up to his expectations.


    Yesu only resisted at the beginning, and at last she put her head back around Pei Anzhi''s shoulder to cater to his kiss.


    Pei an thought that he was crazy and violated the inviolability for more than 20 years. He was overthrown by this woman tonight.

 Chapter 1149

    Pei an thought that he was crazy and violated the inviolability for more than 20 years. He was overthrown by this woman tonight.


    There is no space for breath.


    Yesu wants to escape, to get out of the kiss.


    However, her idea just came into being. Pei Anzhi raised her hand to hold Ye Su Su''s back brain and put her closer to herself without giving her any chance to escape.


    Two people immediately began to kiss, breathing staggered, hot drunk, two people gradually out of control trend.


    Ye Su Su''s hands caressed Pei Anzhi''s thin back, up and down, with eagerness.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly let go of her, looking at her red and swollen lips, a pair of black eyes slowly narrowed, with a rare feeling from his face.


    From her bag, she finds out the key to the villa. Pei Anzhi picks up Ye Susu and walks towards the door of the villa.


    With a bang, the door of the villa closes. Pei Anzhi puts Ye Su Su on the ground, presses her on the door, and looks down at her heavily. Ye Su Su breathes and looks at him as well.


    In the end, I don''t know who took the initiative in this kiss. The two people began to kiss each other tightly again. The room without lights was dark. The sound of kissing and breathing were very loud in the empty room.


    Pei Anzhi''s hand had already gone up along Yesu''s skirt. After wandering around her waist, she stroked her delicate back


    Yesu is also confused, affectionate and confused, and fumbles to take off Pei Anzhi''s suit coat. The white shirt inside is more fragrant with wormwood.


    Like a snake, his hands went into Pei Anzhi''s shirt and twisted from his waist to his shoulders.


    Pei Anzhi''s body is hot, but she is still sentimentally caressing, touching, burning breath, with some crying cavity, soft mouth:


    "Hot, I''m hot, so hot..." he said and drew himself closer to Pei Anzhi''s chest.


    Pei Anzhi reaches out his hand to turn on the light beside him. He looks down at Ye Su Su Su''s face, which is confused and ruddy because of love disorder. A pair of slightly drunk eyes are looking at him pitifully.


    He gave her a kiss on the lip, and she raised her head to continue to kiss him, but he moved her away like a prank.


    "Well..." Ye Su Su Su chased that thin lip for a long time, and was all opened by Pei an like a kiss, but not a kiss, in exchange for a whimper of discontent.


    "Hot..."


    Pei An Zhi low smile, "hot? What about that? "


    The low voice Ye Su Su Su never heard, if she is fully awake, it will be a completely incredible expression.


    Pei Anzhi will kiss her, because she is out of control, Pei Anzhi will tease her with a smile


    It''s a pity that now she doesn''t care at all.


    Hearing Pei Anzhi''s words, Ye Su Su looks up and smiles at Pei Anzhi''s crooked lips, almost charming and charming.


    She pushed away Pei Anzhi for a few minutes and reached out to lift up her dress.


    White legs gradually naked - exposed, Pei Anzhi''s black eyes flash a dark awn.


    The last one pulled the skirt off the top of his head and threw it on the ground.


    After that, she smiles at him again. Maybe it''s really hot and dry. Now she sticks out her pink tongue and licks her dry lips.

 Chapter 1150

    Pei an thought that he was crazy and violated the inviolability for more than 20 years. He was overthrown by this woman tonight.


    He kisses her so hard that he can''t breathe.


    Yesu wants to escape, to get out of the kiss.


    However, her idea just came into being. Pei Anzhi raised her hand to hold Ye Su Su''s back brain and put her closer to herself without giving her any chance to escape.


    After a kiss, Pei Anzhi takes out the key to the villa from her bag, grabs Ye Susu and walks towards the door of the villa.


    With a bang, the door of the villa closes. Pei Anzhi puts Ye Su Su on the ground, presses her on the door, and looks down at her heavily. Ye Su Su breathes and looks at him as well.


    In the end, I didn''t know who was the first to take the initiative in this kiss, and the two began to kiss each other tightly.


    "Well..." Ye Su Su Su chased that thin lip for a long time, and was all opened by Pei an like a kiss, but not a kiss, in exchange for a whimper of discontent.


    "Hot..."


    Pei An Zhi low smile, "hot? What about that? "


    The low voice Ye Su Su Su never heard, if she is fully awake, it will be a completely incredible expression.


    Pei Anzhi will kiss her, because she is out of control, Pei Anzhi will tease her with a smile


    It''s a pity that now she doesn''t care at all.


    Hearing Pei Anzhi''s words, Ye Su Su looks up and smiles at Pei Anzhi''s crooked lips, almost enchanting.


    She pushed away Pei Anzhi for a few minutes and reached out to lift up her dress.


    Pei Anzhi''s black eyes flashed a dark light.


    The last one pulled the skirt off the top of his head and threw it on the ground.


    After that, she smiles at him again. Maybe it''s really hot and dry. Now she sticks out her pink tongue and licks her dry lips.


    An unconscious action, but let Pei Anzhi''s scalp a little tight.


    "Aren''t you hot?"


    Ye Su Su put himself close to his arms again, raised his head and licked Pei Anzhi''s lips, but his hands slowly untied the button of his shirt one by one.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes are fixed on her. Looking at her so charming and active today, it''s quite different from every time before.


    But


    She is quite capable.


    Pei Anzhi pinched her jaw and said in a low voice: "the first kiss has been taken away by you. How can you compensate?"


    "Ah..." Ye Su Su Su low smile, lips close to his lips, lips friction in his lips¡° I gave you my first kiss... The first night... I''ll give you everything, OK


    With these words, his hands were already propped up and slid into his chest along the open shirt.


    -


    His clothes were scattered all over the floor, and the whole room had only a porch, where Pei Anzhi had just turned on the porch light, and the dim light fell on the two people entangled on the sofa.


    Pei Anzhi is impulsive tonight. He has no resistance to the drunken Ye Su Su.


    And it''s deep.


    In the past several times, she was always as astringent as the first time, and her reaction was always suppressed.


    But tonight, completely different, she is a poppy goblin, for him, full of temptation.


    I can''t imagine that I would be so addicted to a woman.


    Ye Su Su holds Pei Anzhi''s head with both hands, and her slender fingertips are inserted into his short hair. Pei Anzhi''s kisses fall on her body constantly, and her body trembles with kisses.


    "Well..."


    Ye Su Su''s hand holding Pei An Zhi''s hair suddenly tightened, whimpered, and suddenly pushed Pei An Zhi away.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t expect that she suddenly came out like this. Her back hit the sofa, and a dispirited and handsome face suddenly sank down.


    "Ye Su Su..."


    Pei Anzhi bit his teeth and growled. The next second, his voice suddenly stopped. He was all over the back of the sofa and almost jumped onto the sofa.


    See in front of everything, handsome face finally in the edge of rage, violent shaking.


    Ye Su Su pushed away Pei Anzhi''s next second, and immediately stood up from the sofa. Then, unable to bear the burden of tumbling stomach, she lay on Pei Anzhi''s body and vomited.


    Pei Anzhi is aware that the situation is not good, and immediately gets up. In the end, he still can''t hide. In this way, a mass of filth flows down the trousers on his thigh to the sofa.


    Yesu didn''t eat much tonight, otherwise, she couldn''t have vomited until now.


    With only one spit, Ye Su Su covered her head and fell back on the sofa with a groan. She turned over, flattened her mouth and fell asleep.


    One foot is not afraid to put on Pei an''s light - naked belly.


    It''s shining white.


    Pei Anzhi jumps to the ground, reaches out his hand, takes off his trousers and throws them aside. Looking at Yesu who is sleeping soundly, he grabs Yesu''s arm and shakes her hard.


    "Ye Su Su! Get the hell out of here


    Ye Su Su was shaken badly. He hugged Pei Anzhi''s arm and said, "sleep."


    Pei Anzhi was almost angry with her. She threw away her arm and turned to go upstairs. However, she turned to look at the woman lying on the sofa almost naked. She gritted her teeth and went to her side and bent over to pick her up!


    "I owe you in my last life!"

 Chapter 1151

    "I owe you in my last life!"


    Throw Ye Su Su Su on the bed of bedroom, cover good quilt, Pei Anzhi this just entered bathroom.


    Crazy with that damned woman for a long time, only to end up with a cold bath!


    Yesu, you are so good!


    ¡ª


    The next day, when ye Su Su woke up, she found herself on the bed in the master bedroom.


    My heart suddenly bumped.


    I''ve lived in this bedroom for two years, but in the last two days, it''s Pei Anzhi.


    Although it''s only two days, for Ye Su Su, even if Pei An Zhi lives for two hours, this room belongs to Pei An Zhi.


    For her, he had a strong sense of existence, and became a kind of existence that could last forever.


    A terrible thought came out of Yesu''s subconscious mind, and she turned her head almost rigidly.


    Seeing the sleeping face of the handsome man beside him, Ye Su Su still couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Why?


    Pei Anzhi was sleeping heavily. His brow was a bit tired. It seemed that he had done something very tiring last night. Even when he was asleep, he frowned slightly.


    Ye Su Su looked at him in a daze, and could not help imagining what kind of "evil spirit" it would be if those eyes suddenly opened under the expression of frowning?


    So, what happened last night that made him so tired?


    And why is he back?


    It''s really strange that he slept here for three days in a row except for the fixed sixth day of every month.


    A quarter of what it was a year ago.


    Yesu pursed her lips and turned to look at the ceiling. Frowning for a long time, she didn''t understand what happened last night.


    But the only thing she remembered was what Liang qihan said to her.


    The cold is back.


    Pei Anzhi''s childhood sweetheart, the most natural little green plum, has come back.


    In the heart suddenly a burst of contraction, two years of time, she has seen him how many big and small gossip?


    But whether the woman she is outside is true or not, it doesn''t matter to her any more!


    Yesu bitterly hook the corner of her lips, she is just mouth to show off!


    The kind of pain in the heart, who knows?


    Only she knows what it''s like!


    Slowly from the bed to sit up, head as if there is an iron block in the general shaking, severe pain.


    She reached for her head and rubbed her knuckles against her temples twice.


    Indoor constant temperature air conditioning is still a little cold, Ye Su Su couldn''t help but look down at his body, a pair of gloomy eyes instantly opened to the maximum.


    She''s wearing nothing!


    And this chest, these red marks


    Unbelievably, she turned her head and looked at Pei Anzhi lying on her side. Because of her sitting posture, the quilt was taken up by her, and Pei Anzhi''s white chest was exposed.


    Her heart suddenly jumped up wildly. She grabbed the corner of the quilt and lifted the quilt away a little bit.


    The graceful curve of the side waist is revealed little by little, and his upper body is not dressed, which may not be unusual.


    Yesu swallowed her saliva. Now she was very nervous. She held the quilt tightly and gritted her teeth to lift it completely.


    "What to do, cold."


    Pei Anzhi''s voice was still dull and lazy. Yesu Su''s hand trembled and looked up at him, but he saw that his long, narrow and lazy eyes were looking at her lazily.


    "You... Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1152

    "You... Why are you here?"


    When ye Su Su''s words just came out, Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows were wrinkled at first, and then his eyes were slightly narrowed and opened, and his eyes were full of fire.


    "Who would you like to be here?" Pei Anzhi''s words are all cold, a pair of eyes slide through the naked body of Yesu, and the light of eyes gradually becomes deep.


    Yesu pursed her lips. Just as she wanted to deny it, a sudden bell rang.


    Ye Su Su was surprised for a while, turned to take a look at the iPad on the bedside table, and found that it was Pei Anzhi, who had set the alarm before.


    The biological clock is so punctual, does he still need this kind of thing?


    Turn off the alarm and several tweets and microblogs are displayed on the screen.


    Yesu habitually went to slide to eliminate, but her fingers suddenly stopped, staring at the news headlines for a while, and finally came out of nowhere.


    [Liang Luo''s boyfriend is actually him!]


    Too curious title, too obvious marketing.


    However, some people take it, and she is no exception.


    No matter what kind of news, on the Internet, photos are the most indispensable and eye-catching thing and the evidence echoing the headlines.


    Although the photo was not clear, the man always turned his back to the camera, and the beautiful face of Liangluo took up two pictures alone. The news content is a text speculation, which roughly means:


    Liang Luo''s celebration banquet after returning home is scheduled to be held in Liang''s "rich family club", where several childhood friends gather. These childhood friends are listed one by one. In addition to his brother Liang qihan, the other three, Pei Jinfan, Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu, are all possible.


    Then the editor threw the question to the netizens


    Who is this figure?


    For Ye Su Su Su, who knows everything about Pei an, how can she not see it?


    kiss?


    He doesn''t hate kissing. His kiss belongs to this woman named Liangluo.


    With a cold smile, she felt more and more miserable and ridiculous.


    She thought that she had gone crazy. For Pei Anzhi''s sake, even her thoughts became wonderful.


    Seeing the news, she found that her heart was too dark.


    Now she can accept that he doesn''t love himself, but can''t accept that he loves other women.


    It''s not dark. What is it?


    It''s typical not to see others happy.


    Putting the iPad aside, she didn''t answer Pei Anzhi''s words and lifted the quilt. Fortunately, her underwear was still there, and she didn''t have the strange feeling of familiarity. She sneered at herself, her arm was across her chest, and she turned to get out of bed.


    Suddenly, a white and powerful arm came across his waist. Then he put his arms around him and returned to the center of the bed. In a whirl, he was pressed under his body.


    Ye Su Su closed her eyes, and when the sudden dizziness gradually dissipated, she opened her eyes, slowly facing Pei An Zhi''s eyes, which were enchanting and full of anger at the moment.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Full of questioning tone.


    Yesu looked up at him and said, "no one. Never expected who it was. "


    Her tone is unusually flat, and her face is that kind of indifference, even to a kind of indifferent expression.


    It''s very different from the bold and sexy one she was last night.

 Chapter 1153

    No one''s looking forward to it?


    Pei Anzhi didn''t feel much better.


    No one expected, that is to say, he was not in it?


    Her eyes glided over Yesu''s face, slowly down her chin, all the way to her full chest, with a few red dots scattered on it.


    Thinking of last night''s madness in that half, Pei Anzhi''s beautiful black eyes gradually changed color.


    Ye Su Su''s eyebrows suddenly moved. She naturally saw the dark awn in Pei An Zhi''s eyes. Her hands on both sides suddenly grasped the bed sheet under her body, and her arm was across her chest, blocking Pei An Zhi''s sight.


    "Get up, or you won''t have time for breakfast."


    "No hurry."


    Pei Anzhi''s voice is dark and dumb, just two words sexy and provocative.


    Yesu''s heart suddenly lost rhythm, looking at Pei Anzhi''s eyes also began to shake, dare not look at him.


    Pei Anzhi''s body suddenly lowered a little bit, sexy voice low, especially tempting.


    "How much do you remember last night?"


    Yesu shuddered for a moment, then frowned and said, "how did I come back last night?"


    "..." Pei Anzhi''s face sank.


    This damned woman, she didn''t remember anything about last night!


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s face, ye Susu reached out to push him away and came out from his armpit.


    Get out of bed, go out, go into the next room.


    He turned his spare inner garment from the wardrobe, biting his lips tightly, a look of forbearance.


    Anyway, after kissing xiaoqingmei the moment before, wake up in her bed the moment after?


    Pei Anzhi, are you really the same as other men?


    She doesn''t have any extra thoughts to think about how she came back last night. It''s more important for Pei Anzhi than her own.


    It has become a habit.


    Simply took a shower, changed clothes and went downstairs.


    However, when she saw the clothes scattered all over the living room, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What''s going on?


    She trotted downstairs. The skirt she wore yesterday was quietly spread in the porch, followed by the sandals on the sofa, her underwear, and


    She bent over and picked up the shirt with some wrinkles at her feet and put it in front of her nose to smell it. The unique fragrance of wormwood is his shirt!


    She moved her eyes incredulously. Pei Anzhi''s trousers were also scattered on the ground. The sofa was in a mess, and several pillows had already been thrown on the ground!


    Once again, from the entrance to the sofa, the room is in a mess


    We can see how fierce the situation was last night.


    Ye Su Su holds Pei Anzhi''s shirt in her arms, clenches her lips, droops her eyes, and lowers her head to ponder.


    What happened last night?


    Now I can''t think of it. I must have drunk and broken pieces by myself!


    She forced Pei Anzhi?


    As soon as the idea came out, Ye Su Su Su''s eyes blinked two times quickly. It was unbelievable, and she could not be too sure, and she could not deny it immediately.


    She suddenly moved, put Pei Anzhi''s shirt on her arm, put one hand to her lips, and bit her knuckles while meditating on what happened last night.


    She went to a dinner party with Han Han last night. Then, Mr. Liu was upset. Han Han asked her to eat


    She remembers all the details, and then she drinks all the time, and then


    And then it''s like


    "Yesu Su, where are my clothes?"

 Chapter 1154

    "Yesu Su, where are my clothes?"


    Pei Anzhi stood at the stairway, watching Ye Su Su standing in the same place, wearing a white print blue magnolia flower bosimi sleeveless skirt, with the same design and color belt around the waist, with a slender and soft waist, but from the back, it looks like a kind of gentle and generous temperament.


    Looking at her looking at the mess and silence, he was angry for no reason.


    The material evidence of this room was placed in front of her eyes for such a long time. What on earth was her head made of?


    Ye Su Su suddenly turns around when she hears the sound. She follows the sound and puts her eyes on Pei An Zhi. She sees him in his pajamas and looks down at her with a gloomy face. She is a little at a loss for no reason. She moves her body to block Pei An Zhi''s eyes.


    After all, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment to see these!


    However, Ye Su Su suddenly thought of something, raised his head and asked Pei an, "were you drunk last night?"


    Pei Anzhi''s mouth trembled uncontrollably.


    "Is that what you think about for a long time?"


    Pei Anzhi almost said it with his teeth. His voice wanted to bite off Yesu''s muscles.


    Yesu naturally felt Pei Anzhi''s anger, bowed her head and habitually tucked her hair behind her ears.


    "Well... Just ask. I''ll get your clothes."


    Pei Anzhi looks at Ye Susu turning to leave, a handsome face is gloomy and terrible.


    What the hell is going on in her head, damned woman?!


    What''s the difference between this and tearing down a bridge? Ingratitude!


    Just as Ye Su Su had ironed her clothes, she was about to carry them upstairs to Pei Anzhi when the doorbell rang.


    Frowned and turned to open the door.


    "Good morning, young Granny!"


    Cheng Minghui stands at the door with a smile. Ye Su Su nods with you, but there are some doubts in his eyes.


    He should not be here to urge Pei Anzhi to work.


    The line of sight put on Cheng Minghui hand that so big leather case, behind the back spreads the voice of the indifference of Pei Anzhi.


    "Put it upstairs!"


    "Yes


    Cheng Ming Hui smiles at Ye Su Su. Ye Su Su still looks puzzled, but he still turns aside and gives way to Cheng Ming Hui.


    Looking at Cheng Minghui struggling to carry the box upstairs, ye Susu looks at Pei Anzhi


    "He is..."


    Pei Anzhi took the clothes from her hand, but he was too lazy to pay attention to her


    Yesu pursed her lips and turned into the kitchen.


    I know Pei Anzhi''s taste, and Pei Anzhi is also used to Yesu''s craft. Now he is willing to accept anything made by Yesu.


    This is the second morning in a row, two people have breakfast together, just speechless.


    After breakfast, two people go out together.


    Yesu always followed Pei Anzhi. Pei Anzhi opened the door, but suddenly stopped.


    Yesu has been absent-minded to bow his head, has been thinking about how the company more indifferent to those rumors.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly stops. She suddenly bumps into his back and her nose is sore.


    "Well..."


    Pei Anzhi looked at her and saw that she covered her nose and rubbed it. Suddenly, she thought of what she said when she was drunk last night, "gain or loss is not the whole, or you will definitely break your face!"


    I can''t help but hook my lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yesu, rubbing her nose.


    "Give me a key to my house!"


    Ye Su Su Leng next, just slow way: "Oh!"


    Pei Anzhi looked at her and went down the steps.


    Then, it stops abruptly¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1155

    Then, it stops abruptly¡ª¡ª


    Ye Su Su quickly stops and frowns at Pei Anzhi who turns around.


    She had the illusion that he meant it.


    "Anything else?" Ye Su Su looked at him and asked with vigilance.


    "You, remember what happened last night!"


    She is the one who is crazy about wine, and she is also the one who kisses him. Why is he the only one who remembers!


    She blinked because she didn''t know. She seemed to have digested for two seconds


    "I tried. It might be a bit difficult..."


    "Yes! Think hard in the car


    Pei an''s tone is absolutely irrefutable. With that, he strides to the side of the car, opens the driver''s door and sits on it.


    Ye Su Su also took the co pilot''s seat, tied his seat belt and asked casually, "have you changed again?"


    This big Cherokee doesn''t seem to be his type.


    "..." Pei Anzhi glanced at her. Ye Su Su pursed her lips and turned her head to one side.


    It seems to be thinking, but in the end it becomes imagination.


    I imagine what kind of entanglement she and Pei Anzhi had on the sofa in the living room last night.


    Will Pei Anzhi be crazy with her?


    What was Pei an''s craziness and eagerness like?


    At the end of the day, you don''t know whether the scene of two people falling into the sofa and pestering each other was imagined by her or just happened last night. In a word, it''s a shame.


    Yesu has a red face and disordered breathing.


    She should have imagined it out of thin air.


    Otherwise, the scene


    How could Pei Anzhi kiss her? It''s still that kind of deep kiss.


    Just thinking about


    Yesu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and her eyes blinked uneasily.


    "Hello


    Suddenly on the shoulder was patted, Ye Su Su Su suddenly was patted, Ye Su Su Su a spirit, busy turn head.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Ye Su Su''s pretty face is now red. When she faced Pei an, she was in a hurry and didn''t know it.


    Pei Anzhi untied his seat belt, then let it go. Then he pulled his lips slightly and asked, "how about it? Do you remember?"


    Ye Su Su shook his head, "No."


    The radian of Pei an''s lips fell down again.


    "Keep thinking! Get off first


    Ye Su Su puzzled for a moment, looked out of the car and found that the car had stopped at the door of the company.


    Face stiff for a while, but also can only untie the safety belt, stiff scalp get off.


    Pei Anzhi also opened the door from the driver''s seat.


    It''s the peak time to go to work now. The flow of people of Pei''s group is thousands in one morning. Sometimes people get together to go to work. The scale of walking into Pei''s building one after another is spectacular.


    Fortunately, it''s not every day that people get together to work. Today is very common.


    Two people from a car down, to avoid two or three pairs of eyes, but always more than a dozen pairs of eyes.


    See usually in the company eight pole son can''t hit husband and wife two people get off from a car, a few people in the heart can''t help but a burst of surprise and guess.


    This kind of scene is not unusual for ordinary people, but for Pei and ye, the pictures together are not only novel, but also a little scary.


    When Pei Anzhi got off the bus, he didn''t plan to go with Ye Su Su. Holding the key, he walked towards the building. Facing the staff, he occasionally nodded.

 Chapter 1156

    When Pei Anzhi got off the bus, he didn''t plan to go with Ye Su Su. Holding the key, he walked towards the building. Facing the staff, he occasionally nodded.


    Ye Su Su''s face is still red. She walks slowly behind and occasionally responds to the good morning greetings from people around her.


    When she arrives at the waiting hall, Hao Ran finds that Pei Anzhi is waiting for the elevator, and all the staff around him are looking at him.


    Ye Su Su looked at the elevator in front of him suspiciously and saw that the indicator light of the elevator was still on. It should not be broken.


    A lot of people have gathered in the waiting hall. Three ordinary elevators will definitely not be her turn. She can only stand behind a group of employees and wait for the next elevator.


    The people behind her followed one after another.


    "Yesu!"


    Because of Pei Anzhi''s existence, the waiting hall was somewhat depressed. As soon as such a majestic and cold voice sounded, people around the front and back looked at Pei Anzhi and gathered on Yesu''s body.


    Yesu heart a Deng, turn back, behind Hao Ran has to give up a human channel.


    Pei Anzhi is standing in front of his exclusive elevator, facing her, and Junrong Leng is facing her.


    "Mr. Pei, what''s up?" Yesu asked with a stiff head.


    "Come here!"


    Yesu''s eyelids jumped and her heart was tangled. But in front of so many people, she still walked over.


    Waiting for Ye Su Su to approach, Pei Anzhi reaches out and presses the elevator.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and Pei Anzhi took a look at Ye Su Su.


    Cold voice way: "go in!"


    Yesu pursed her lips. She didn''t say much about it. She didn''t show any affectation. Instead, she went in calmly.


    Go in after Pei Anzhi.


    Looking at so many people outside the elevator, Ye Su Su looked up and said with a smile, "Mr. Pei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Anzhi slightly picks her eyebrows and turns to face Ye Su Su. Her beautiful black eyes stare at her. Finally, she slowly approaches her. Ye Su Su retreats and is forced to the corner of the elevator.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and most people saw the incredible scene in Pei Anzhi''s exclusive elevator.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Is this Mr. Pei and Mr. Ye?"


    "Isn''t it normal that they are husband and wife?"


    All of them said in one voice: "Mr. Pei and Mr. Ye? They''re not normal if they''re both normal, OK? "


    Yesu''s back is against the wall, and the tip of his nose is filled with the smell of Pei Anzhi. After three days at home, his new clothes not only have the usual smell of wormwood, but also have the smell of laundry liquid she often uses.


    The two flavors mixed together, almost the same as her.


    Head down, her red face slightly hook the corner of her lips.


    Sometimes I really admire myself. With such a little detail, her heart is filled with satisfaction and sweetness.


    Only in this way can she feel that this man belongs to her.


    "Do you remember?"


    Pei Anzhi''s low voice sounded on her head, like a low drum, shaking in the center of her heart, causing waves of ripples.


    "No... maybe... It''ll take some time."


    When she just got off the bus, she had already thought about what Han Han should know. She went to ask her, and she might think about the starting point.


    Pei Anzhi''s hand suddenly put on her waist and tightened a little.


    Ye Su Su shuddered all over. Before he could react, he heard Pei Anzhi''s voice, which was hoarse and sexy. He wanted to drown


    "Shall I remind you?"

 Chapter 1157

    "Shall I remind you?"


    Ye Su Su is really afraid to look him in the eye at the moment. No one will know how much influence this man has on himself.


    But when she heard Pei Anzhi say this, she nodded her head gently.


    "Then... Thank Mr. Pei first."


    Pei Anzhi sniffed the fragrance of her hair, but she was touched inexplicably.


    He remembers that the shampoo at home is just like this, and it will be like this when he runs out of it, but it never has the fragrance on her hair, especially after she washes, the empty room is almost full of the smell after she bathes.


    "Look up and look at me."


    Yesu''s heart shrank, and her voice made her feel numb from head to foot.


    She really didn''t know how to face Pei Anzhi


    He himself is full of too much influence on her. Now every little difference makes her helpless


    "Mr. Pei just said it. I''ll listen..."


    The hand on the waist suddenly exerts a few force, "I let you raise your head..."


    Pei Anzhi''s voice has already brought some impatience and coldness. Ye Su Su knows that Pei Anzhi''s man''s patience is very shallow.


    Pei Anzhi''s words just repeated half, Ye Su Su immediately raised his head reflexively.


    Yesu was stunned.


    It''s too close.


    Her lips almost touched him, and the back of her head was firmly against the wall, with nowhere to go.


    Yesu tried to breathe carefully, but Pei Anzhi''s warm breath was still sprayed on her nose and entered her body with her shallow breath.


    A pretty face was red because it was so close, nervous and inexplicable, but she was trapped in the corner by Pei Anzhi. Behind her was an iron wall, and in front of her was the chest she didn''t dare to get close to.


    Finally, she could only hold her breath and say, "you mean, there''s no need to be so close..."


    "I don''t know." Pei Anzhi faintly spits out four words of light cloud and light wind.


    "What... What?" Ye Su Su crossed in her eyes. Is she fooled?


    Pei Anzhi gently pulled the corners of her lips, looking at the expression on Ye Su Su Su''s face, which was hard to see except indifference, and the hand clasped on her waist slowly slid behind her waist.


    "Some things need action to remind..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu''s heart suddenly beat violently, thinking of the scene he imagined in the car today, he felt as if something was agitating in his body, and then it was burning fiercely.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Pei Anzhi''s beautiful and exquisite face. Then she watched Pei Anzhi shorten the distance between them.


    Her lips were touching and her heart stopped.


    He... Pei Anzhi actually


    Kiss her?!


    "Well --"


    She whimpered subconsciously. For some reason, she thought of pushing him away for the first time.


    However, Pei Anzhi grabs her hand in front of his chest and holds it in the palm of his hand. When ye Su Su is unable to struggle and tries to speak, Pei Anzhi takes the opportunity to get in


    Pei Anzhi''s mind is extremely smart. He tasted her sweetness last night. Today, he has better control ability and knows how to play that sweetness to the maximum.


    Yesu''s head completely stopped thinking. Pei Anzhi not only kisses her, but also kisses her deeply

 Chapter 1158

    Yesu''s head completely stopped thinking. Pei Anzhi not only kisses her, but also kisses her deeply


    Forgive her reason can''t gather together, she loves him.


    And now, the man she loves is kissing her.


    The subconscious refusal has given up, and Pei Anzhi''s kiss is deep enough to make her blush and heart beat. She raises her head, loosens her tight cheek, and lets him disturb a pool of spring water


    Pei Anzhi''s exclusive elevator is specially regulated. If the floor is not lighted midway, the elevator will automatically reach the top floor.


    After entering the elevator, Ye Su Su had no time to press the elevator on the 12th floor.


    Pei Anzhi is as accurate as seconds. He lets go of her and the elevator stops.


    Yesu''s face was red, and her lips were red with kisses. Her red face was in sharp contrast to her elegant dress.


    "Remember?" Pei Anzhi''s hoarse voice with a very light smile, and that can not be ignored desire - hope.


    Yesu gasped a little. God knows what she was thinking now.


    Remember?


    What do you remember?


    A pair of eyes because just nearly suffocated and covered with a thin layer of water mist, looking at Pei Anzhi''s eyes in addition to shy, there are a few silk don''t know what year this night is.


    Even more, he shook his head honestly without knowing the danger.


    That appearance, she has no consciousness, but Pei Anzhi''s eyes are more and more dark.


    He grabbed Ye Su Su''s hand and strode out of the elevator.


    "Mr. Pei!" The secretary who was in place immediately got up and said hello to Pei Anzhi.


    When the line of sight came into contact with the women in Pei Anzhi''s hand, they all hesitated for a moment, and then called suspiciously: "General Manager Ye?"


    Yesu quickly lowered her head and turned her red face elsewhere.


    The two secretaries looked at each other and watched Pei Anzhi pull Ye Susu into the office. Then the door of the office closed heavily.


    "Mr. Ye made Mr. Pei angry?"


    "... I don''t know. Looking at Mr. Ye''s flushed face, I think it''s very hard for Mr. Pei to teach you?"


    "What business has made a big mistake?"


    "... I don''t know."


    As soon as Pei Anzhi entered the door of the office, he pressed Ye Su Su heavily on the door.


    That pair of usually beautiful indifferent black eyes burst out Ye Su Su''s unprecedented light.


    "Remember! Last night, you leaned against the door panel and took off your skirt in front of me. "


    Ye Su Su clenched her lips and lowered her head. Although she couldn''t remember, Pei Anzhi''s words were consistent with the skirts scattered on the porch this morning.


    His hand was suddenly held by him, and then he pulled her to the button of his suit, bent over, and the voice was full of endless charm, "you look up and kiss me deeply, and eagerly untie the button of my dress..."


    Ye Su Su face "Teng" all of a sudden, on the basis of the original more coquettish.


    "The solution." Pei Anzhi opened his mouth and looked at Ye Su Su with deep eyes.


    Yesu''s fingertips trembled slightly. He wanted to take back his hand, but Pei Anzhi held it harder.


    "Anzhi, don''t do that. It''s in the company..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll allow you to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it wasn''t for the special situation now, Ye Su Su would really start to reexamine this man.


    Is he really as serious, unsophisticated and callous as his appearance?

 Chapter 1159

    Is he really as serious, unsophisticated and callous as his appearance?


    Looking at his hands tightly imprisoned by him, Ye Su Su bit his lips, trembled his fingertips, pointed the button on Pei An Zhi''s chest, and began to untie it.


    "What I just said doesn''t seem to be like this..." Pei Anzhi added.


    Yesu''s fingertips shrunk and looked up at Pei Anzhi. She felt that she was about to volatilize with a burning face.


    What he just said


    Her eyes crossed his pretty face, and her eyes finally fell on Pei Anzhi''s beautiful thin lip.


    As if satisfied with her intelligence, Pei Anzhi''s lips slightly hook up.


    But Yesu seems to have been given great courage by this subtle action. Finally, she stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Pei Anzhi''s lips.


    Although I know the follow-up hair, when ye Su Su kisses Pei An Zhi, Pei An Zhi''s heart still shakes.


    Finally, he lowered his head and pressed on Yesu''s lips. He pinched the hand holding Yesu''s wrist. Yesu stopped in front of him and began to unbutton his clothes.


    Pei Anzhi slid his hands to Yesu''s waist with satisfaction.


    Deep kisses to each other make Yesu addicted.


    Almost out of instinct, the suit coat fell to the ground, the tie was untied by her, and she touched the button of the shirt.


    Pei Anzhi takes her and they kiss the leather sofa in the office all the way.


    When she fell into the sofa, Ye Su Su sobbed in a low voice. Her reason came back a few minutes. She looked at Pei Anzhi''s shirt that had been untied by her, revealing her white and delicate chest. At the moment, it was slightly undulating. Ye Su Su was too shy to lift her eyelids. She struggled a little. Pei Anzhi blocked her action and raised her hands to the top of her head.


    "Don''t... don''t do that, someone will come in..."


    Pei Anzhi didn''t pay attention to her. Her teeth lifted her soft lip and gently pulled it.


    The eyelids opened as she opened her lips and looked into Yesu''s eyes.


    His eyes are very good, black and white, black eyes such as ink, from the corner of the eye has a delicate and unique arc has been extended to the corner of the eye, indifferent when cold to the bone, but once infected with other emotions, it is the same to give people a deep blood.


    His eyes are heavy bath look, compared with the usual he is too big, but only one eye, it is able to let everyone deeply into.


    Before he looked at her, Ye Su Su struggled to bend his leg. While he was looking at her, his slender legs were pinned between her legs. The knee length skirt was messy because of the confusion. Ye Su Su was eager to cover up and subconsciously contracted his legs. However, his legs were stuck in his waist because of this action.


    Yesu''s face was red and dripping blood, but Pei Anzhi''s eyes became more deep because of her action.


    Ye Susu shyly wants to find a way to get in. Now she is in a dilemma. She can''t clip Pei Anzhi''s waist, but she can''t loosen it. Otherwise, the scale will be bigger and bigger, and the scene will be more exciting


    After two years of marriage, contact with each other is like doing homework, full of tasks and forms.


    But never like now, natural kiss, stroking each other, even, can''t wait to be in the company


    And Pei Anzhi''s appearance is something she has never seen before. He always seems to have such a weak temperament that he has such a strong desire to bathe

 Chapter 1160

    Is he really as serious, unsophisticated and callous as his appearance?


    Looking at his tightly imprisoned hands, Ye Su Su clenched his lips, trembled his fingertips, and pointed the button of Pei An Zhi''s coat. His action was very obvious.


    "What I just said doesn''t seem to be like this..." Pei Anzhi added.


    Yesu''s fingertips shrunk and looked up at Pei Anzhi. She felt that she was about to volatilize with a burning face.


    What he just said


    Her eyes crossed his pretty face, and her eyes finally fell on Pei Anzhi''s beautiful thin lip.


    As if satisfied with her intelligence, Pei Anzhi''s lips slightly hook up.


    But Yesu seems to have been given great courage by this subtle action. Finally, she stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Pei Anzhi''s lips.


    Although I know the follow-up hair, when ye Su Su kisses Pei An Zhi, Pei An Zhi''s heart still shakes.


    Finally, he lowered his head, pressed on Yesu''s lips, and squeezed Yesu''s wrist.


    They walked all the way to the leather sofa in the office.


    When he fell into the sofa, Ye Su Su sobbed in a low voice, and his reason came back a little bit.


    "Don''t... don''t do that, someone will come in..."


    Pei Anzhi let go of her and looked down on her quietly.


    His eyes are very good, black and white, black eyes such as ink, from the corner of the eye has a delicate and unique arc has been extended to the corner of the eye, indifferent when cold to the bone, but once infected with other emotions, it is the same to give people a deep blood.


    In his eyes is a strong emotion, compared with the usual he gap is too big, but only one eye, it is able to let everyone deep into.


    After two years of marriage, contact with each other is like doing homework, full of tasks and forms.


    But never like now, natural kiss, stroking each other, even, can''t wait to be in the company


    Pei Anzhi''s appearance is something she has never seen before. He always seems to have such a strong feeling


    "Do you remember?" Pei Anzhi asked.


    Yesu nodded, "I remember."


    Pei Anzhi said, "very good."


    As soon as his voice fell, he continued to lean over, kissing closely, not satisfied.


    Eating marrow and knowing taste.


    This is Pei Anzhi''s evaluation of himself


    He thinks that he has strong self-control, and he has not accepted anything addictive.


    He has never been addicted to tobacco and wine, which are once contaminated.


    Women


    Cool fall is undoubtedly beautiful, he does not deny.


    Everyone will change, maybe one second do not like people, the next second you may fall in love.


    This is what Liang Luo told him last night.


    He felt that she was right.


    But he does not know, like a person, or fall in love with a person, this kind of thing, for him, is it possible?


    So even if there is, how to determine?


    Cool down said that instinct can prove everything.


    But he can''t accept the kiss from Liang Luo.


    Instinct, instinct, right?


    Floating heart, seems to find a place at this moment.


    The kiss became more intense and uncontrollable.


    Yesu clearly felt Pei Anzhi''s emotional change and said:


    "Anzhi, Anzhi..."


    She eagerly called Pei Anzhi''s name, "Anzhi, come on, we can''t do this kind of thing in the company, can we do it at night? Will someone come? "


    "At night?"


    Pei Anzhi leaned over her face, kissing her carefully, as if thinking about it.


    Ye Su Su blushed, biting his lips and looking at him, holding up his face with both hands, and looking at Pei An Zhi wrongly and imploring.


    Pei Anzhi seldom saw Ye Su Su like this. He found that the closer she was to her, she could have a variety of styles.


    "At night..."


    Pei Anzhi''s black and white eyes are tangled. He looks at Ye Su Su.


    "Cool is always good!"


    "Good morning, ladies, are you President Pei here?"


    Outside the door came a very small dull conversation.


    Pei an''s face sank, cool Qi Han?!


    Quickly put down Yesu''s clothes, stood up, strode to the office door, and locked the door.


    Liang Qi Han just walked to the door of the body a meal, only to hear "click" a sound, he this is deliberately rejected?


    PS: do the deletion, V group has, see the top post into the group.

 Chapter 1161

    Liang Qi Han just walked to the door of the body a meal, only to hear "click" a sound, he this is deliberately rejected?


    Yesu quickly sat up from the sofa and smoothed the scattered hair.


    Seeing Pei Anzhi leaning on the door panel, he was looking at her slightly.


    That look in the eyes, is clearly a bit of joking light.


    Yesu bit her lip, stood up from the sofa and picked up Pei Anzhi''s tie and suit coat from the ground.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Brother Pei, open the door!"


    "Brother Pei, what do you do in the office early in the morning?"


    "Brother Pei..."


    "Go away!"


    Pei Anzhi couldn''t stand the cold Qi Han''s posture any longer, and roared at the door.


    Ye Su Su puts his suit coat on the three-dimensional hanger at the door, and then walks up to Pei An Zhi, shaking his tie in his hand. Pei An Zhi purses his lips and lowers his head.


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment, but he still tiptoed around Pei Anzhi''s neck and began to tie his tie skillfully.


    Liang qihan paused at the door, but instead of smashing the door, he began to say through the door


    "Brother Pei, Luoluo specially asked me to bring you breakfast! If you don''t see me, you can, but at least take the breakfast, otherwise I can''t explain to Luoluo. "


    Ye Su Su''s hand in hear cool Qi cold mouth say of fall, pause for a while, the face of shame red gradually return to the past indifference, even indifference.


    Lift Mou to see one eye Pei An Zhi, but see his eyebrow tiny Cu, obvious to cool Qi Han''s words had hesitation.


    Can''t you refuse to have a special breakfast for him?


    Cold in the heart, she quickly straightened his tie, and then stepped back two steps. Her face, which was just flush, was now indifferent and alienated.


    "Mr. Pei is busy. I''ll go first."


    Ye Su Su stoops to pick up the handbag thrown on the ground. Pei Anzhi naturally finds out something different about her, and frowns a little tighter.


    Yesu didn''t observe the expression on Pei Anzhi''s face any more. She opened the door and went out.


    Standing at the door of the cold Qi Han see the door open, the first time want to go in, but see Ye Su Su Su came out from inside.


    Junlang''s face suddenly changed, but he still cried out with a smile to Ye Su Su


    "Sister in law, you are here!"


    Ye Su Su''s body pauses, the side body coldly swept one eye cool Qi Han, the vision fell on his injured hand bag.


    "Oh, sister-in-law? Luoluo bought a lot for brother Pei. Would you like some? "


    Ye Su Su raised her eyebrows, raised a sarcastic arc on her lips, and once again looked at Liang Qi Han coldly and sarcastically. Even if Pei Anzhi was around, Ye Su Su gave Liang Qi Han two words: "shameless!"


    Cool Qi cold eyebrow heart a sink, looking at Ye Su Su Su gradually go back, eyes color gloomy.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Liang qihan deeply. Finally, he went to his desk.


    The computer has been turned on by the secretary. Knowing that he has to deal with the cold Qi Han, Pei Anzhi conveniently wants to turn off the display screen, but his eyes aim at the push news in the lower right corner of the computer.


    His face sank in an instant.


    Thinking of Ye Su Su''s face and his attitude towards Liang Qi Han


    She seemed to have said that last night. What did Liang qihan say to her?


    Pei Anzhi turns his head and looks at Liang qihan coming in from the door. He puts his paper bag on Pei Anzhi''s desk.


    "Luoluo got up early in the morning and bought it for you."


    Pei Anzhi glanced over the label on the paper bag and turned his head to the computer screen


    "I''ve already had it!"

 Chapter 1162

    "I''ve already had it!"


    Liang qihan''s face changed slightly. He twisted his eyebrows and his voice was slightly cold: "it''s early in the morning..."


    "Cool Qi, cold!"


    Pei Anzhi suddenly coldly interrupts Liang qihan''s words. The two men look coldly at each other.


    "What did you say to Yesu Su yesterday?"


    Liang qihan was stiff and looked at Pei Anzhi for a long time


    "What did she tell you? What can she say and what can I tell her? "


    Cool Qi cold wring eyebrows, tone with obvious disdain!


    This makes Pei Anzhi''s heart suddenly steam up a burst of anger.


    "What did you tell her?"


    Pei Anzhi emphasized again, the voice is cold and frightening.


    "It''s nothing, just tell her to cool down and come back!"


    Pei Anzhi lowered his head and held the iPad in his hand. His slender fingers were sliding on the screen. He didn''t even lift his head too much. He said coldly:


    "Why did you tell her when lengluo came back?"


    "Do you really don''t understand or don''t you?" Cool Qi cold face back to Pei Anzhi.


    With a bang, Pei Anzhi suddenly stands up from his chair and throws his iPad to Liang qihan.


    Liang qihan looked down at the screen, only one eye, then moved his eyes away.


    He knew that if he came here this morning, it would not be avoided.


    But as usual, although he couldn''t avoid it, he had already fooled around and didn''t see Pei Anzhi so angry as now.


    Pei Anzhi''s anger almost reached the peak from small to large. Even Liang qihan had never seen Pei Anzhi like this.


    "Liang qihan, I have told Liang Luo clearly. I only regard her as a playmate from childhood to adulthood, just like you, Xia Mingxiu and Jing Qiao. I didn''t have extra feelings with her before, and I won''t have any after! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. As the boss of a "big family", how many competent journalists can dig news from you? I''ve been photographed three times and four times in your big family. What''s your purpose?! This time lengluo just returned home, you told Yesu on the front foot, and let me follow her on the news the next day on the back foot! What''s the matter? I''m afraid to move. I''m going to focus on Yesu and start cleaning up the plants around me for your sister? "


    Liang Qi Han Jun''s face was shaking violently, and his fists were clenched tightly on his side. He seemed to be forbearing and reached a certain peak.


    Finally, he held back, shaking his face muscles and gritting his teeth


    "What did Liang Luo do for you? You may forget, but I can''t! She is the only sister I have. I can''t watch her commit suicide in front of me again! "


    "..." Pei Anzhi''s lips suddenly closed and he was silent for a moment.


    "Yes, I admit that Liangluo is too paranoid. You have nothing wrong with her! But for so many years, she has been living with you as a belief and a goal. You have no feelings with Ye Su Su Su! Even if you don''t like to cool down, so what? You and Luoluo have more than ten years of emotional foundation! What about Yesu Su? It''s just a woman who doesn''t matter! "


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows moved and looked up at Liang qihan.


    "Brother Pei, don''t blame me for my bad words. If I treat you as an outsider, I need to weigh these words before I say them. But you can ask yourself, if ye Su Su Su is not an insignificant woman, who is it that you married her at the beginning, turned a blind eye to her, pushed her to the top of the waves and became the laughing stock of the whole capital? "

 Chapter 1163

    Pei Anzhi''s hand on the table tightened and loosened.


    "So? What do you tell me about this? "


    "I..." Liang Qi Han choked and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After talking for a long time, the topic went round and round again.


    Pei Anzhi hooked his lips, straightened up and looked at Qi Han with a sneer.


    "No matter how cruel and unfair I am to Ye Su Su, it''s also a matter for her and me! Who doesn''t matter? No matter whether she is in my eyes or not, she is definitely not to you! She''s the Pei family''s young grandmother I married. She''s my wife. How can you not take Pei an seriously? Even my wife can bully her? "


    Liang qihan''s lips drew, "brother Pei, you never took her as your wife. Why do you say that in front of your brother! What''s more, I haven''t bullied her for so many years. You''ve just been on the front page of several scandals. When I see her, I have to bow and smile and call her "sister-in-law!"


    Cool Qi cold pause, looking at Pei Anzhi quite some meaningful to ask, "brother Pei, in the past two years you don''t care much about sister-in-law''s affairs, how come today suddenly want to take care of her affairs?"


    Pei Anzhi coldly glanced at Liang qihan, which meant that he didn''t want to talk to Liang qihan any more.


    Leng Qi Han''s face finally couldn''t hang up. Pei Anzhi never told him that. And just now, he should have heard his voice in the office. Why did he suddenly fall the lock?


    Ye Su Su often went to this office when she first got married, but she seldom came here after that. Even two people were in the company, and they didn''t meet each other. Why did Ye Su appear in Pei Anzhi''s office early today?


    And yesterday, Pei Anzhi suddenly decided to go to the hotel to attend the opening ceremony


    Liang Qi pondered for a few seconds with a cold eyebrow, and suddenly realized.


    He mentioned Ye Su Su unconsciously yesterday!


    So Pei Anzhi, who has always been a man of one mind, suddenly changed his decision!


    Is that so?


    His face suddenly changed. Liang qihan couldn''t stay any longer. He took a look at the breakfast on the table and said:


    "Keep it early! I''ll go first


    Liang qihan said and left, "wait a minute!"


    Pei Anzhi suddenly stopped him.


    "Anything else?"


    Liang qihan, who came to the door, turned and looked at Pei Anzhi, his face was not good!


    Pei Anzhi pointed to the car key on the tea table, "drive the car away!"


    Cool Qi cold some suddenly, go to the tea table side, pick up the car key to leave.


    Downstairs of Pei''s mansion, Liang Qi sat in a red Porsche with a cold face.


    "Brother, how did you get down?"


    She has been waiting here for a long time. First, she asked her brother to give her the lead, and then she went up to have a good chat with brother an.


    But after waiting for a long time for the phone call, people came down directly.


    Liangluo holds a small round make-up mirror in his hand and looks back and forth at his make-up in the mirror.


    But he heard Liang qihan take a deep breath, turned his head and said to Liang Luo helplessly:


    "Fall, can we not? Can''t you treat him like a brother? We were good before, weren''t we? "


    Cool down that beautiful delicate face, frowning at cool Qi Han.


    "What''s the matter, brother? What did brother Ann say? "

 Chapter 1164

    "What''s the matter, brother? What did brother Ann say? "


    Liang Qi Han frowned, "what I told you last night, I repeat it again! Fall, give up, he doesn''t love you. If you could have been together for so many years, you would have been together! It''s impossible. If you go on like this, only you will be injured! "


    "No way!" Cool down immediately calm face refused.


    "Fall!"


    "I said no! Isn''t brother Ann also not in love with that woman? But why is that woman my brother''s wife and I can''t? Brother, where am I worse than that woman? Although I can''t guess what is in Anzhi''s mind? But after more than ten years of childhood, I know brother an best, don''t I? He didn''t love, he just didn''t notice it! In a word, I won''t give up! "


    Liang qihan moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he stopped and was silent for a while. Then he sighed and said:


    "What did you say before? What director did you meet tomorrow night?"


    Liang Luo closed the mirror and threw it aside. He sighed: "Lin Huai, director Lin, his urban drama" Shangshang "is casting recently. I want to have a try. But I heard that he likes French red wine, but in such a short time, I want to come from France... "


    "Well, I see. Is French top Pinot Noir OK


    Liang Luo looked at Qi Han with surprise and nodded, "brother, do you have a way to help me get it?"


    Liang Qi sighed and said, "last time I went to Peige''s house, I saw it on his wine rack. It''s completely for decoration. I told him that there should be no problem. "


    "Really? Brother, hurry up and tell brother an... "


    "Come on, I''ve just been scolded and let me hit the muzzle of the gun! Are you still my sister? "


    "Brother... I''m in urgent need!"


    Cool fall voice with some coquetry tone, shake cold Qi Han''s arm, not to Rao.


    "Come on, don''t shake! Brother Pei can''t meet for a short time. I''ll call him and say, "I''ll take it out for you."


    Cool to fall to pause, doubt a way: "how to take?"


    "I have the key to his apartment..."


    Cool mouth surprised Zhang Zhang, she heard his brother told her, Ann''s brother himself in the capital has a property he often used, because it is very close to the company. After two years of marriage, he seldom went back to the wedding room. He was there almost every day by himself.


    Liang Luo bites his lips and suddenly grasps Liang Qi Han''s arm and looks at him expectantly.


    "Brother, give me the key to Ann''s house!"


    Liang qihan''s eyebrows immediately stood up, "cool down, I warn you, don''t give me the wrong idea, if I know you dare to do those extraordinary things, I will lock you at home, never let you see the sun all my life!"


    "Brother! What did you say? You''ve just been lectured by brother an. It''s inappropriate for me to ask for something from brother an again. I''ll go by myself. After all, brother an still loves me very much. "


    Liang Qi Han looked at Liang Luo suspiciously, and said: "Liang Luo..."


    "Oh, come on! Mother


    Liang Luo impatiently interrupts Liang qihan and starts the car to leave.


    "Hey, put me down, my car is here!"


    -


    Ye Su Su takes the elevator back to the public relations department on the 12th floor, and intuitively discovers that Han Han Han Di''s attitude is wrong.


    "What''s the matter, Han Han?"


    Han Han looked at Ye Su Su vaguely and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, do you lose your hair?"

 Chapter 1165

    Han Han looks at Ye Su Su vaguely and says with a smile:


    "Mr. Ye, do you lose your hair?"


    Ye Su Su kept walking into the office, and was amused by the inexplicable words, "why do you ask that?"


    "Mr. Ye, you really don''t remember anything last night?"


    Ye Su Su''s face turned red with a bang. Thinking of the affair with Pei Anzhi in the elevator and office today, Ye Su Su''s body became hot and dry. Knowing that her face must be obviously red, she was embarrassed to lift her head.


    "No... I remember!"


    "Oh, that''s a pity. You don''t know how handsome Mr. Pei was last night. It''s perfect to remember that the hero saved America! But it''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Pei lose such a big temper? "


    Ye Su Su heard that Han Han Han''s words were a little different from what he thought. He raised his head and asked, "why did he come here last night?"


    "Er... Mr. Ye, you know, it''s rare for you to get drunk. Mr. Liu has to take you away. I have no choice but to ask Mr. PEI for help. I wanted to ask Mr. Pei to help me, but Mr. Pei came by himself! I jumped myself at that time


    At this time, the computer screen on Ye Su Su Su''s computer desk was also on. She glanced at the screen and finally said indifferently, "it''s amazing."


    Leaving xiaoqingmei, who has just returned home, to help her?


    Yes, I''m also Pei''s young grandmother. If I let others bully me, it''s Pei Anzhi and the whole Pei family who will lose face.


    Aware that Ye Su Su''s expression is not quite right, Han Han timely did not continue to say.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll be busy first. If you have something, please call me!"


    "Well? Why did you just ask me if I could lose my hair? "


    "Oh, I''ve lost a lot of hair recently, so I want to ask you!"


    Now in this situation, Han Han feels that it is not appropriate for him to want a hair worth several billion yuan from Mr. Ye.


    "Don''t stay up late, pay more attention!"


    "Yes


    It seems that ye always does not lose his hair.


    Near noon, Ye Su Su received a call from Yuan Yao, about lunch together.


    If she didn''t make an appointment at noon, she agreed to finish the work at hand. In order not to catch up with the peak of lunch break, she took advantage of her position and left work ahead of time.


    I took a taxi to the restaurant agreed with yuanyao, chose a similar location, asked for a glass of water, and sat down


    Yuan Yao came more than ten minutes later.


    Sitting opposite Ye Su Su, he opened his mouth and yelled, "order!"


    Yesu seems to have been used to it, and didn''t speak.


    These days, as a star living in such a high profile, she only knows such a woman as yuanyao.


    Yes, yuanyao people are very beautiful. They are also tall and slender. They are careless on the surface. Ye Su Su Su knows that the more such people are, the better they know about the world!


    What''s more, it''s also in the entertainment industry, but it''s not popular.


    Because of the exclusion of hidden rules, some of the roles played are not even female three.


    So this kind of star, who lives on the 45678 line, doesn''t even have an assistant. It''s no different from ordinary people.


    Live natural and unrestrained, may also be a joke on the other hand.


    "How can you remember to come to me for dinner?" Yesu Su smiles.


    Yuan Yao glanced at her and said, "I''ve been pigeoned twice. Can''t I ask for an apology in advance?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1166

    Yuan Yao glanced at her and said, "I''ve been pigeoned twice. Can''t I ask for an apology in advance?"


    "Yes! But are you really just asking me for an apology when you come out? "


    Yesu knows that, of course, it''s more than that.


    Yuan Yao sighed and said:


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. Recently, there''s a TV play that I want to participate in. I''ll come out and discuss with you to see which role I''m suitable for. Recently, the cast has been set up and is choosing roles."


    Ye Su Su nodded, not surprised. Yuanyao has no assistant, let alone an agent, and no agency can package and publicize her. It''s also very wise to find her friends to give advice on this kind of uncertain thing.


    "What play?"


    "The top! The female owner inside is a white lotus with different appearance and the female partner is a watch. "


    Yesu almost choked by someone and coughed a few times. This summary is really amazing.


    "It is. Don''t think my summary is so bad. I think director Lin''s play will be popular. It''s a real problem. Now is the age when white lotus and watch are popular. It''s not very enjoyable to watch white lotus and watch tearing


    Ye Su nodded thoughtfully. I have to say that this theme is really novel. Putting these two extreme images together has captured the psychology of consumers.


    There must be a big box office sale.


    Not afraid to offend people!


    No woman will admit that she is a white lotus or a watch.


    "Which character do you like?"


    "Watch."


    Yuan Yao did not hesitate to spit out two words.


    "What kind of image? What kind of people? "


    "The man''s Pao friend mainly marries and breaks off the relationship with the woman. As a result, the woman knows that the man''s marriage object is her enemy, and then she goes to hook up with the man and does not let go. The man likes the shameless power of the woman. When they meet, they are in heat, which is typical of scum men and cheap women! It''s not the same inside and outside, but it''s the man who wants the lotus to live or die, and the woman who wants the lotus to compete with the man. "


    Yuan Yao said, the waiter has brought the meal up.


    Yesu was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, she asked yuanyao, "what about the end? Who won? "


    Yuan Yao looks at her and smiles.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    Yesu nodded, "very good!"


    "Yes, she is the white lotus. In the end, it must be the white lotus


    Ye Su Su shakes his head, "but the name of this play is" Shangshang "!" Ye Su Su paused, pondered for a while, and then said, "Yao Yao, I think the second girl''s character is very distinct, and her careless nature is quite compatible with you, so it won''t be very difficult to perform! Although actors want to break through themselves, I think it''s good to express themselves at the beginning. And


    Yuanyao is listening to Ye Su Su''s words very seriously. She chews half of the food in her mouth and swallows it. She asks:


    "And what?"


    Yesu smiles and whispers:


    "It''s more than one play!"


    Yuan Yao''s chopsticks "Bata" fell on the table and looked at Ye Su Su incredulously.


    "No way?! Didn''t you hear that? Is the routine so deep? "


    Ye Su Su looked at her with a smile and nodded, "the name of this play is Shangshang, which is undoubtedly about Xiaosan Shangshang''s history of blood and tears! And the girl you just mentioned is undoubtedly the little three. And I listen to your description, this woman is the character throughout the story, and the main line is also in her body, that is revenge

 Chapter 1167

    Yuan Yao nodded, "yes, that''s it! There is a reason why women deserve to be cheap. What''s more, it''s just a watch. It''s not hard to hide it. I dare to do it! "


    "So, director Lin''s mind is really deep."


    After that, the two chatted while eating. At the end of the meal, Yuan Yao wiped her mouth and said:


    "Wow, Su Su, you are so smart! When you say that, I really think it''s the same thing. And you also speculate the plot after that. It''s incredible that the master of scum loves the girl. I just think he''s too scum. I didn''t expect that! I''ve been taught! "


    "Su Su, otherwise, don''t be the director of public relations department in Pei''s, just come out and be my agent. I''ll support you in the future!"


    Yesu took a sip of water and said, "do you support me?"


    Yuan Yao threw the tissue aside, coughed, and suddenly became serious.


    Then he took out his cell phone, pointed it twice on the screen, and held it up to Yesu.


    "The man in this picture is not your family, is he?"


    Ye Su Su glances at the screen in her hand. Yuan Yao holds it far away. She doesn''t intend to let her see it carefully, because she knows she must know.


    Yesu lowered her eyes and said indifferently, "maybe!"


    Yuan Yao was sure that the man in the picture was Pei Anzhi. As a result, she didn''t even have to think about ye Susu''s expression.


    Ye Su Su is silent. When she sees yuanyao putting her hand on the table, she knows that yuanyao must be nagging again.


    "How about Pei an''s Kung Fu in bed?"


    Yesu''s face turned red because of the sudden problem.


    Yesu is not so difficult to understand women, let alone in front of good friends.


    Yuan Yao nodded clearly.


    "It goes without saying that Pei Anzhi is recognized as good-looking! Look at you, this man''s Kung Fu in bed is pretty good. "


    Ye Su Su did not know what to say.


    But yuanyao said to herself, "the key is that you still like people. So, open up! Just like the script we just discussed, the reason why the white lotus watch is so popular these days is that it is those scum men who are popular first! To believe that there are few good men in the world, you have to believe that a handful of good men can not just let you meet! So, what you need to see now is the advantages of the man around you, not the disadvantages! "


    "Women don''t have a few years to find a husband. They try their best to run to those handsome guys. They have high face value and good Kung Fu. These are the only two requirements of women for men in real society. Don''t look forward to those dreamlike love like a little girl. No matter how equal men and women are, a woman''s two steamed buns can''t be more romantic than a man''s stick. "


    "This society, ha ha... So, that''s it! It''s hard to change a man''s nature. Find a handsome guy, he''s playful, but it''s a woman. Find an ugly man, he''s playful, but he''s going to hook up with a woman himself. Look, handsome man, this woman''s quality, international level! Look at the ugly man cheating, as long as it is a woman, he dares on! They are all cheap, but the degree of being cheap is not the same! Learn to comfort yourself. Otherwise, if you live in the moment, many women will be forced to die by men! "


    "Ye Su Su is speechless!


    She felt that she was about to be brainwashed by yuanyao!

 Chapter 1168

    Back to the company, a quiet afternoon busy.


    The image of Li Yufeng''s endorsement comes out. Ye Susu and Han Han are piled up in front of the computer desk in the office, browsing through the pictures one by one, and finally deciding which picture to use as the main propaganda poster.


    "It seems that the movie king can''t be a person at will. The beauty is 360 degrees. Li Ying emperor, handsome and miserable. "


    Han Han''s eyes are staring at the computer screen, almost can''t help saying.


    Yesu pursed her lips and laughed. Holding her chin, she felt that she was also staring at the computer screen, noncommittal.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Han Hanhu turns his head and looks at Ye Su Su. He never thought that Ye Su Su would suddenly ask her this kind of question during working hours.


    But since she asked, she made a statement.


    "No..."


    "I''ll run to a handsome guy like Li Yufeng to find my husband."


    Han Han takes another look at Li Yufeng''s photo, and laughs twice, "I dare not set my goal so high, otherwise I will never get married. Most handsome guys are unreliable... "


    Business is getting smaller and smaller in the end. Of course, Han Han knows today''s news. The whole company knows very well. Who is the man who has been rumored with international stars?


    Her "handsome guy is mostly unreliable" is not to poke the total pain of the leaf, right?


    Ye Su Su didn''t care too much. Maybe she was brainwashed by Yuan Yao today. Maybe she didn''t think deeply about Han Han''s words.


    "Isn''t a handsome guy reliable?"


    Yesu asked.


    "Er..." it doesn''t seem to be like this either, Han Han''s words are blocked.


    At last, Yesu wandered back and forth between the two photos. It seemed that she was going to choose one of them.


    "Look for a handsome guy. He is durable and durable."


    Han Han knows Ye Su Su again today. It turns out that their general manager Ye is actually such a General Manager Ye.


    Perhaps a little "in-depth" understanding of Ye Su Su, Han Han''s words also slightly open some.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you evaluate Li Yingdi?"


    "Handsome


    "Which one is handsome, Li Yingdi or general manager Pei?"


    Ye Su Su frowned, tilted her head, staring at Li Yufeng''s handsome face, eyes, nose, mouth on the screen, and couldn''t pick out any flaws.


    "Shall we choose this way?"


    "Oh, very good." Han Han nodded. In fact, it''s not bad. Every one is so handsome.


    Yesu pulled out the picture separately and saved it in another folder.


    "Mr. Ye, you are not hesitating, are you?"


    "Shouldn''t you hesitate? Li Yufeng''s face value is very high. "


    "Mr. Ye, how do I think you have a tendency to like the new and dislike the old? If so, isn''t Mr. Pei very pitiful? "


    Yesu feels a little funny. "He''s pathetic? If so, the man who is not so handsome doesn''t want to live. I don''t think he''s handsome. There are thousands of women who think he''s handsome. They don''t have to lack me. OK, clean up and get off work... "


    Ye Su Su said, holding the mouse will shut down the normal computer program.


    "Oh! Drink -- "


    Han Han''s voice is too obvious. Ye Su Su looks up at her.


    "How..."


    "Mr. Pei... Mr. Pei!"


    Ye Su Su''s scalp was tight, and she put her eyes on the door.


    I found that Pei Anzhi was standing at the door of the office with a cold face and his eyes were like ice knife looking at Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su stood up, "Mr. Pei? What are you doing here? "


    "Off duty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su bowed her head and didn''t speak. It''s strange that she heard this sentence for the first time in her life.

 Chapter 1169

    Ye Su Su bowed her head and didn''t speak. It''s strange that she heard this sentence for the first time in her life.


    Han Han looked at the two people who were silent and walked out of the office immediately, "Mr. Pei, Mr. Ye, have a nice weekend!"


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Ye Su Su calmly instructs Han Han Han, turns around, takes the bag and goes out.


    "Let''s go."


    Pei Anzhi frowned at her and walked out behind her.


    The staff of the public relations department on the 12th floor looked at the two people strangely


    These two, what''s going on?


    Work together in the morning and work together in the evening, and Mr. Pei actually comes to Mr. Ye himself!


    It''s clear that Mr. Pei had an affair with a big star last night


    Once again exclusive elevator, before also as if nothing had happened, Ye Su Su suddenly become uncomfortable.


    Just now, Pei Anzhi came to work with her today, but as soon as she got into the elevator, she seemed to be a little behind the scenes.


    This morning, she seemed to have promised him something.


    Is he going to carry it out to the end?


    He stroked his hair uneasily, and the expression on his face was even more unnatural.


    "What... For the evening?"


    Two people''s space, the more silent, the more embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you going home at night?"


    "Yesu!"


    Pei Anzhi suddenly uttered his name and surname, and called Ye Su Su Su''s name directly.


    "... what''s the matter?"


    Pei Anzhi turned to look at her, the expression on her face is indifferent.


    "Li Yufeng is more handsome than me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su unilaterally believes that Pei Anzhi is not such a fussy man.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be sulky for such a thing.


    "Han Han and I just chat casually. You don''t have to take the gossip between women seriously."


    "Li Yufeng looks good there?"


    Ye Su Su picked eyebrows and looked up at Pei Anzhi.


    "It''s all pretty!" Yesu blurted out and succeeded in seeing Pei Anzhu''s cold face.


    "I mean, you both look good!" she explained


    Pei Anzhi''s face didn''t get better. He looked up at the electronic number of the floor and reached the first floor.


    "Yesu Su, there''s something wrong with your eyes!"


    Ye Su Su secretly turned a white eye in the heart, this man, the essence is really childish.


    "You are the most handsome! You are the most handsome man in the world


    The elevator door opened slowly, and a group of people who just got off the ordinary elevator looked at Ye Su Su, their facial expressions frozen on the same channel.


    "Poof."


    Han Han happened to be in this group of people, but he still knew some reasons. One of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Other people also began to smile, eyes are ambiguous.


    Ye Su Su froze in the same place, his eyes swept around in front of the people around him. Finally, he closed his eyes and lowered his head, hoping to find a crack in the ground.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t expect that Ye Su Su would suddenly utter such a sentence. In front of so many employees, Pei an''s expressionless face couldn''t hang.


    He walked out of the elevator with his feet raised. After a few steps, he noticed that the woman behind him didn''t keep up. He turned his head and found that someone was still looking at the elevator.


    After sipping his lips, he turned around with a straight face and walked into the elevator. Looking at Ye Su Su standing in the same place with her head down, he looked embarrassed.


    He pulled up Yesu''s wrist and pulled her out of the elevator.

 Chapter 1170

    He pulled up Yesu''s wrist and pulled her out of the elevator.


    Ye Su Su was even more embarrassed and let Pei Anzhi pull her out of the building.


    "A bite of dog food


    "What a sight


    Several staff members walked out in piles, watching two people get into a car and leave.


    Not only these employees, but also Cheng Minghui feel that he is in another parallel world.


    For the first time in his life, he took his husband and wife off work together to return home. In a moment, he felt that he had lived his life, and his life was worth walking in the world.


    Yesu was silent for a long time, and knew that if she lost her face, she couldn''t find it. After comforting herself countless times.


    "What would you like to eat at night?" he asked with his head down


    "What would you like to eat?" Pei Anzhi asked.


    "Do you want to eat out or do I do it?"


    "You do it!"


    This time, it''s a pleasure


    Ye Su Su nodded, looked up and said to Cheng Ming Hui, "Xiao Cheng, stop at a supermarket nearby."


    "All right!"


    The car stops in the parking lot outside the supermarket. After Ye Su Su gets off, Pei Anzhi also gets off the car.


    When I went to the supermarket, Yesu wanted to go straight to the vegetable area, but Pei Anzhi strolled leisurely


    Ye Su Su was afraid of missing the point for dinner, and then he was hungry. He said, "Anzhi, in 15 minutes, you''ll wait for me at the cashier on the second floor. I''ll go shopping first."


    Pei An Zhi looked at her one eye, light ground "en" a.


    Ye Susu took the elevator all the way to the fourth floor, because Pei Anzhi had come back to live for the first time in the past two days. Ye Susu almost bought vegetables when he saw them. He knew what Pei Anzhi liked to eat, and wanted to study something else for him. He bought all kinds of meat, vegetables and condiments. He bought a lot of things, which naturally delayed some time.


    When she went downstairs, she didn''t find Pei Anzhi. When she finished her account, she found Pei Anzhi standing on the counter in the corner of the supermarket.


    Yesu went up with her things and found that the counter was full of all kinds of cigarettes.


    "You want to buy cigarettes?"


    Yesu looked down at the smoke in the counter, dazzled. She didn''t know much about it, so she asked casually.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her and said, "don''t buy cigarettes."


    "Yes?" What are you doing here without buying cigarettes?


    "If not..."


    Ye Su Su looks up at Pei Anzhi, only to find that he is squinting at the cargo rack in front of him.


    Following his line of sight, Ye Su Su shut her mouth instantly.


    Contraception t?


    Ye Su Su frowned and turned to go, but her wrist was suddenly held by Pei An Zhi.


    "Do... Do what?" Yesu''s intuition is not good, and Pei Anzhi is so strange recently.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "What do you like?"


    "I don''t know. Hurry home."


    Ye Su struggled, but Pei Anzhi refused to let go.


    "Anzhi, we are going to have children!"


    "No hurry." He lightly spits out two words and says to the assistant standing beside him, "the best!"


    "Hello, sir, this is the best brand, but there are many kinds, granular, bump thread, bump thread, heat, cold, and all kinds of fruit flavor, there are also drug-based durable packaging, which one do you need?"


    Pei Anzhi frowned and looked at Ye Su Su with her head down. She knew that asking her was nothing but asking in vain. She said directly, "I want it all!"


    "Yes, sir, just a moment!"


    Yesu suddenly raised her head, "you''re not going to have children?"


    Pei Anzhi picked his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "before you have children, try all these first. Once you get pregnant, I''ll have to wait ten months... "

 Chapter 1171

    Pei Anzhi picked his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "before you have children, try all these first. Once you are pregnant, I have to wait ten months..."


    Ye Su Su''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Pei Anzhi was such a Pei Anzhi!


    A man who speaks such a thing so plainly and seriously.


    She put emphasis on the dead man''s meat and vegetables in both hands, but she really wanted to block the man''s mouth.


    She suddenly raised her toes, subconsciously trying to use her own mouth to block.


    But just close to Pei Anzhi''s lips, and suddenly stopped, her reason is still online.


    If this kiss falls down, will Pei Anzhi push her away, even more disgusted with her.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at the woman who came up, and her voice stopped suddenly. It was obvious that she knew her intention at the first time. It was ridiculous to look at the red face and the anxious look.


    At the same time, he reached around her waist, bowed his head and gave Yesu a kiss on her lips.


    It''s just a little kiss. It''s just a simple act.


    Then he let her go.


    Yesu felt that the blood in her body had volatilized all her life today.


    Is Pei Anzhi really possessed these two days?


    "Are you... Healthy?"


    Are you sick and out of your mind?


    Forgive Ye Su Su for asking such a stupid question, because Pei Anzhi in these two days is not the same person at all.


    Pei an''s eyes sank. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the assistant beside him say with a smile: "Sir, your things have been installed!"


    Pei Anzhi took it, looked down at the things on Ye Su Su''s hand, and took it.


    "Well, I''ll just mention it!"


    Pei Anzhi raised her eyes and gave her a cold look. "If you have any questions, just try to know?"


    Pei Anzhi finished and left. Ye Su Su was in the same place. Hearing the low smile of the salesman behind him, his face turned red again, and he raised his feet to follow him.


    Cheng Minghui watched from a distance as Pei Anzhi came out with a lot of things in his hand. He was startled and quickly went up to pick up the bag in Pei Anzhi''s hand.


    "I''ll go straight back to my apartment later."


    Cheng Minghui is stunned. Looking at Ye Su Su coming out from behind, these two people are not going to make trouble in a supermarket together, are they?


    "... yes!"


    Cheng Minghui answered slowly, but Pei Anzhi had opened the door and sat in.


    "Little Granny!"


    As Ye Su Su approached, Cheng Minghui politely called out. Ye Su Su nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard!"


    Ye Su Su got on the other side of the car. Cheng Ming Hui was a little confused. Isn''t it OK?


    Put down the trunk, Cheng Minghui gets on the car and goes directly to Pei Anzhi''s apartment according to Pei Anzhi''s instructions.


    As soon as Ye Su got on the bus, she kept her head down. The key is that she really didn''t know what to say. Her eyes even glanced at the bag on Pei Anzhi''s knee from time to time. It was hard to know what it was like.


    "Mr. Pei, here we are."


    "Yes? So fast? "


    That''s less than 15 minutes.


    She looked up at the window, stunned.


    Obviously, she knew it.


    This is Pei Anzhi''s apartment.


    It''s the most upscale community in Beijing. It''s a place that even ordinary stars can''t buy.


    Yuanyao has a dream that she must buy a house of her own in Huajing.


    This dream means that she wants to be an international star, such as Li Yufeng, for example¡ª¡ª


    Cool down.

 Chapter 1172

    "Leng what, get out of the car!"


    Ye Su Su pauses and looks at Pei Anzhi getting out of the car. Ye Su Su also gets out of the car.


    Pei Anzhi gets out of the car and asks Cheng Minghui to take the key to the apartment and lift up the trunk first. Then he sees Ye Susu looking at the apartment in front of him for a long time.


    "Why are you here? Are you not going home tonight? "


    "Isn''t this home?" Pei an''s tone has no waves.


    Ye Su Su looked at him with some sarcasm in her eyes.


    So this is his home.


    She didn''t know and didn''t want to know what he was like before.


    However, he married her for two years, and their marriage house was not home, but he took the apartment here as his home.


    She came several times when she was just married.


    But they have never been in.


    Liang qihan has the key here, Xia Mingxiu has the key here, and Cheng Minghui also has the key here. Basically, everyone around him has the key here, but she hasn''t even entered the gate of the community.


    And she didn''t.


    She secretly sighed in her heart, the past things, really can''t recall, meet very few, don''t say, even don''t meet, he can hurt her completely.


    Now Is Good.


    As Yuan Yao said, live in the moment, or you will be forced to death by men.


    "Go


    Pei An Zhi sees her that pair of Lengzheng''s appearance, impatiently open mouth to urge a.


    Ye Su Su came back to Pei An Zhi and looked at her blue skirt. Her slender waist was encircled by the same belt as the skirt. Her appearance looked dignified and elegant. However, Pei An Zhi''s face became unnatural when she thought of her white and graceful body after she was pressed under him this morning.


    "Anzhi, why are you so red? Do you have a fever? Heat stroke? "


    Ye Su Su looked up at him with worried eyes. He raised his hand and leaned toward Pei An Zhi''s forehead.


    "No


    Pei an holds Ye Su Su Su''s hand and looks down at her. He holds her hand and suddenly makes a little effort.


    "You don''t want to order anything else, every time you get sick and have a fever!"


    Yesu choked, "then why is your face so red?"


    "..." Pei Anzhi opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a moment. What did he say? Said he thought of her naked?


    Shaking off Ye Su Su''s hand, he strode toward the apartment.


    Yesu stood in the same place and thought carefully. Every time she was sick and had a fever, when did she say that he was sick and had a fever?


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s back, she follows. Cheng Minghui comes out face to face, greets her and goes away.


    When catching up with Pei Anzhi and walking into the elevator, Ye Su Su suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Pei Anzhi gave her a cold glance


    "Pei Anzhi, Pei Xuechang, you just can''t be shy?"


    Pei an''s eyebrows jump, turn round to look at her, "what did you just say?"


    Yesu was really overwhelmed by her own thoughts.


    Is Pei Anzhi shy?


    She didn''t even dare to think about this kind of scene, but just after she got into the elevator, she suddenly thought that the only time she said he was ill recently was in the elevator.


    Didn''t he tease her that time?


    Now think about it, men tease women, in a way, it seems that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Today, this


    But what did she just do?


    Is there something wrong with her?


    When the elevator stops, Pei Anzhi suddenly walks out of the elevator with a big stride.


    She staggered and was dragged by Pei Anzhi into the door of his apartment.


    But as soon as he entered the door, Ye Su Su was pressed on the door by Pei Anzhi

 Chapter 1173

    But as soon as he entered the door, Ye Su Su was pressed on the door by Pei Anzhi


    Ye Su Su took a breath of cool air. Before the anxiety in his eyes had gathered, Pei Anzhi''s voice began to think of it.


    "What did you just say?"


    Yesu quickly took back the remaining smile on her face¡° I... just... That''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously... "


    "What did you just call me?" Pei Anzhi once again said with patience.


    Yesu frowned slightly. What''s her name?


    Just thinking for two seconds, Ye Su Su looked forward to a sudden realization.


    Pei Anzhi had clearly understood her attitude, and her lips curved with a smile.


    "Say"


    "Learn... Learn..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Su Su couldn''t lift her head in embarrassment.


    Pei an''s eyes flashed a strange look.


    His hands were still holding Ye Su Su Su''s slender waist, his head was lowered, and his eyes began to be secretive again.


    He rubbed Yesu''s waist between his fingers and looked at Yesu''s appearance for a long time


    "You give me so many names!"


    Ye Su Su listened to his words and pulled his lips slightly. "No, the company''s name is Mr. Pei. Usually I just call your name. As for just now..."


    Ye Su Su stopped for a moment and continued


    "You know, it''s the first time for me to call you like this in so many years..."


    "It''s more than that."


    Pei Anzhi narrowed her eyes, looked down at her eyes, and her voice almost overflowed from their lips.


    "What?"


    Ye Su Su lowered her head and contracted her chin, trying to get as far away from Pei an as possible. Then she held her breath and asked.


    Pei Anzhi was silent for half a second, and her body was suddenly close to her for a few minutes.


    "Ye Su Su, it seems that you didn''t completely remember what happened last night..."


    Yesu''s face was stiff, then she laughed dryly, leaned against the door, and finally escaped from under Pei Anzhi''s eyes.


    "I''m going to cook!"


    Pei Anzhi picks his eyebrows and connives at Ye Su Su''s escape from him. He straightens up, takes back his hand and puts it in his suit pants. He turns around and looks at Ye Su Su Su''s back, smiling.


    Thirty minutes later, the meal was on time.


    Three dishes and one soup, two bowls of rice, placed neatly.


    Ye Su Su turned and walked out of the restaurant, only to see Pei Anzhi sitting on the sofa, holding an iPad in his hand, looking at the screen without expression.


    His hands occasionally slide on the screen, as if he were dealing with business.


    It seems that she has never seen Pei Anzhi''s redundant expression in dealing with official affairs. She always looks like she''s willing to face the blade lightly, and seldom frowns.


    When Pei Anzhi noticed Yesu''s sight, he looked up at her. He didn''t know where she turned out a red and white plaid apron and put it on her. Her usual long chestnut hair was tied to the back of her head at will. She was casual and at home.


    In the heart that kind of slight strange again floated up, this kind of feeling in the heart some disobedience, but also not very annoying.


    Two lives.


    He and a woman formed a family, or just like ordinary people''s ordinary husband and wife life.


    "Dinner! Why haven''t you changed yet? "


    Pei Anzhi put the iPad on the sofa and stood up.


    Pointing to Ye Su Su, he pointed to the tie around his neck.


    Ye Su Su looked over and saw that the tie had become the same again.

 Chapter 1174

    Ye Su Su looked over and saw that the tie had become the same again.


    With a sigh, she went over and took the tie off for her.


    "If you can''t solve it next time, don''t solve it yourself. I''ll help you later..."


    Yesu''s words stopped at the right time, and her tie was pulled down at this time.


    "Well, eat first."


    Ye Su Su''s two sentences are completely different. He thinks that the action of pulling a tie is ingenious and natural.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t seem to care about it either. He raised his feet and went into the restaurant. Then he opened his chair and sat down.


    Glancing at the food on the table, they were all suitable for his taste.


    She is also a golden lady. He never thought that a young lady like her would have anything to do with the kitchen.


    This is a bit unexpected for him, but Gang just married a year, he also occasionally tasted her craft, not bad.


    Pick up chopsticks and put a mouthful of vegetables into your mouth. Well, your skill has improved again.


    Ye Su Su went to the table and put a bowl of soup in front of Pei an.


    "Soup first."


    "Well."


    The restaurant was quiet for a while. For a long time, Pei Anzhi suddenly said, "business trip the day after tomorrow, three days."


    "Oh, where? I''ll help you with your clothes. "


    "France."


    Yesu Su''s chopsticks gave an imperceptible pause, and her face was slightly stiff. In less than half a second, she recovered as before.


    "Well, I''ll just prepare your usual suit for you."


    "Well."


    Yesu slightly hooked his lips and ate as if nothing had happened.


    She seems to have too many scruples, his little green plum has not returned home? France is just the city she once lived in. What does she care so much about?


    With a long sigh in his heart, Ye Su Su''s speed of eating suddenly began to accelerate.


    Although it''s not a storm, compared with just now, the gap is too big.


    Pei Anzhi, I frowned and looked at Ye Su Su, "are you hungry and dead?"


    Ye Su Su raised her eyelids and took a look at Pei Anzhi. She spread out her chopsticks in one hand and said, "is my eating ugly?"


    As a matter of fact, as a famous family, because of the cultivation since childhood, even if you starve shangyesu for three days, you don''t have to gobble it up.


    Now, just compared with her just silent and silent attitude, the gap is really a little big.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and didn''t speak, because in fact, Ye Su Su had no mistakes in the rules of eating.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s speechless appearance, Ye Su Su feels more and more interesting.


    "Will you do the dishes later?"


    There is really no topic between Ye Su Su and Pei An Zhi. Ye Su Su really doesn''t want to make the space between two people dull, so he can only have nothing to talk about.


    Although this kind of problem is not in tune with Pei Anzhi.


    Sure enough, Pei an''s smell speech, in the hands of the work meal, coldly looking at her, "are you kidding?"


    Yesu chuckled, looking relaxed.


    Naturally, after dinner, Ye Su Su took the initiative to clean up the dishes, went into the kitchen and began to wash the dishes with rubber gloves.


    Pei Anzhi still stays in the dining room and leans on the chair. Although he has lived in this apartment for several years, he has never set foot in the kitchen.


    Now I began to look at the structure and decoration of the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1175

    Ye Su Su stood beside the dishwasher in the dining room, swinging her arms, finished washing in the pool in front of her, and then put the bowl in another clear water pool.


    She is really only about so few small waist twisting, back slender and elegant, long hair in the back with her left and right waist twisting I move back and forth.


    But Pei Anzhi''s eyes were fixed on the slender figure for a long time.


    Two people''s tableware is not much, Ye Susu will be filled with foam dirty pool of water drained away, sideways to another pool next to the waist, suddenly a pair of hands.


    This sudden movement made Yesu''s body stiff.


    There was no one else in the room, and she naturally knew who was behind her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei an''s clasp in her waist hand suddenly lifted to her armpit, and then along her slender arm all the way to her wrist.


    Ye Su Su didn''t dare to come out, and her body was even more stiff in the same place. She watched Pei An Zhi''s beautiful hands follow her rubber gloves all the time.


    The warm breath sprayed on her ear and swept her skin.


    "You hook me."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yesu''s head was a mass of paste.


    She hooked him, she hooked him, she hooked him!


    Pei Anzhi was seduced by her?


    Before he would dress up in front of him, the number of times is also swaying, but never seen, he even looked at himself once.


    She''s just standing here in an apron and washing dishes like a housewife, and she''s seducing him?


    But what did she do?


    The rubber gloves on the hand have been taken off by Pei Anzhi from the inside to the outside. Now Pei Anzhi really makes her a little overwhelmed.


    She moved forward two steps, but Pei Anzhi''s hands encircled her waist and did not let her move.


    But Yesu is the heart of the twisting iron to leave.


    As a result, something happened in Yesu''s willful twist


    Ye Su Su didn''t move at the moment. She quietly let Pei Anzhi embrace her. She put her hands on the edge of the pool, lowered her head, and her ears were red.


    Feeling the warm protrusion from her thigh to thigh, Ye Su Su''s heart to die is full.


    She felt that the accusation of hook citation had been thoroughly carried out by her.


    "Pei Anzhi, do you accept that you are a hooligan?"


    Ye Su Su covered her face with one hand, and her face was red with blood. She said something stuffy.


    Pei an''s low laughter suddenly came from his ear. It seemed that he was really amused by Yesu''s words.


    Dark voice low and sexy, fall in the heart of crisp numb let her really about to fall.


    Body suddenly a shock, Ye Su Su''s earlobe was suddenly Pei an''s volume in the mouth.


    She sidetracked for a while, but he turned her body towards him.


    Accidentally bumping into his dark and beautiful eyes, she was excited, but Pei Anzhi pried her teeth open, and the tip of her tongue hooked her tongue flexibly.


    Clinging to her tall body, the kisses were sometimes heavy and sometimes light. Yesu''s breath began to become unstable. Pei Anzhi''s hand, which was only rubbed around her waist, made her body tremble and burst out a broken voice.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly let go of her, beautiful eyes because of the feeling - rain and with a different color, this is undoubtedly the most attractive posture.


    Yesu bit her lip. "Pei Anzhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    How did she feel that the man in front of her seemed to have been turned on by someone.

 Chapter 1176

    How did she feel that the man in front of her seemed to have been turned on by someone.


    Before that, a man who had no desire and no desire, now he is particularly eager to pursue his physical instinctive desire, and now he is familiar with kissing, which he always dislikes most.


    Why on earth?


    Pei Anzhi did not answer, pulled her out of the kitchen, and then pressed her on the sofa in the living room.


    Ye Su Su knew that it would be different tonight, but he didn''t even go upstairs?


    "An... An Zhi, can you stop here..."


    Pei Anzhi didn''t respond. The beautiful scenery of this room is not suitable for Ye Su Su Su''s words.


    Yesu only felt that the waist was loose and cool.


    Then, Pei Anzhi''s slightly hot hand came up, and the kisses that seemed to coax her fell on her sensitive ears and neck.


    The other hand at the same time around her back, skin slide over a long warm arc, and then her shackles easily.


    Yesu Su relaxed, but because of this situation, she took a breath of cold air for herself, and was blocked by Pei Anzhi''s suddenly bent down kiss. At this moment, any voice he didn''t want to hear was blocked.


    One hand along Ye Su Su Su''s clothes left on her body and easily swam, heavily in her neck fell a kiss, pulling her kind of pain, want to swallow the piece of meat on her neck.


    "Pain..."


    Ye Su Su''s low pain, with a weak cry, Pei Anzhi was willing to let her go, bent over and looked at Ye Su Su''s black eyes, what was already cracking.


    He once again kisses Yesu''s ruddy lips, which are no longer similar to teasing, but deep and even forceful.


    The hand over her body slides to the zipper behind her neck and slowly pulls down


    Yesu''s body trembled slightly, her eyes closed, and her two rows of slender eyelashes trembled slightly, indicating her tension and uneasiness at the moment.


    The dress finally slipped, and the loose clothes hidden in the clothes also came down.


    Ye Su Su clenched her lips and looked at Pei Anzhi''s different eyes. There was something strange in her heart.


    There is a desire in her heart. The man she loves is seduced by herself. She has no reason to refuse this thing that she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    She was still upset for reasons she could not explain.


    However, if you think about it carefully, he is just what she expected before.


    At least, he won''t be as indifferent as before.


    The hands on his shoulders involuntarily follow the white shirt which has been open for some time and cling to his hot skin to climb his back.


    Pei Anzhi slightly hooked his lips, and suddenly bowed his head, which was another evil prank.


    Like an electric current, Ye Su Su could not help sighing and trembled more and more.


    "An Zhi..."


    The heat surged up, and bursts of desire came from the body, almost instinctively pestering Pei Anzhi. Calling his name, he confided to him his own needs at the moment.


    In the entanglement, Pei Anzhi has already bent her knees. She no longer dodges. She closes her eyes and doesn''t see what kind of posture she is now.


    As Pei Anzhi''s shirt slips to the ground, Ye Su Su closes her eyes and feels Pei Anzhi stripping her last line of defense


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1177

    As Pei Anzhi''s shirt slips to the ground, Ye Su Su closes her eyes and feels that Pei Anzhi has torn off her only inner garment without hesitation


    When she is ready to accept Pei Anzhi, Pei Anzhi suddenly stops.


    She opened her eyes suspiciously, looked at Pei Anzhi, but saw that he frowned and suddenly turned his head to the door.


    "How..."


    Before Yesu''s words, the door of the apartment suddenly opened from the outside


    "Ah --"


    Ye Su''s subconscious low cry, Pei Anzhi quickly picked up the shirt on the ground, wrapped it in Ye Su''s body, and protected Ye Su in his arms!


    "Get out of here!"


    Pei an''s heavy drink made the people who had opened the door and stood at the door shrink their necks.


    Liang luocong closed her eyes, and her mind was still what she saw at the first sight when she entered the door.


    The two figures entangled on the sofa are obviously a man and a woman, but this apartment is not brother Ann''s?


    How can brother Ann have that kind of relationship with a woman?


    Impossible, impossible!


    Certainly not. Brother Ann usually hates other women touching her!


    Except for her!


    It must be Xia Mingxiu who brings a woman to brother an''s apartment to steal love!


    The voice just now is not her elder brother, but Xia Mingxiu!


    She looked up at the sofa again, but saw that Pei Anzhi''s face, which was always calm and calm, was full of strong anger and evil at the moment!


    The cool head exploded, and the ears were buzzing.


    She looked at Pei Anzhi in disbelief, and tears fell from her eyes.


    "Brother Ann..."


    Ye Su Su, who was held by Pei Anzhi in her arms, suddenly became stiff and cold in her heart.


    As if to make sure of something, she turned her head from Pei Anzhi''s arms and looked at the door.


    That beautiful delicate face, although now full of tears, but still beautiful and frightening.


    Real people are more beautiful than photos.


    The way she shed tears, even she looked at it with a soft heart.


    Cool down.


    Yesu, a heart is freezing now.


    Liang Luo, she also has the key to Pei Anzhi''s apartment.


    She came to Pei Anzhi''s apartment by herself in the evening.


    What does that mean?


    It''s true that they were childhood sweethearts, but when they were young, they could wear the same pair of trousers, hold hands, play with each other, or even sleep in the same bed.


    But is this when I was a child?


    Childhood is pure and clean!


    But when you grow up?


    Adult men and women who are not related by blood meet at the men''s apartment in the middle of the night


    What do people think?


    What would she think?


    She is still his wife. What''s the situation now?


    It''s the wife who catches the cheating husband. Three.


    But for the first time, I heard the so-called "childhood sweetheart" grandiose "rape" between wife and husband.


    Catch the traitor?


    Isn''t it?


    Otherwise, she makes love with her husband and cools down the tears of grievance, heartbreak and complaint.


    Ye Su Su raised her eyes and took a look at Pei Anzhi. He locked his eyebrows and looked coldly at the woman standing at the door.


    The look on his face was not the terrible one he had just started.


    "Get out of here!"


    But he said it again and again, but his tone was much softer than at the beginning.


    He has always been impatient. When he was interrupted, he was more gentle than the first time when he repeated it for the second time


    Cool fall is really different! especial!


    Yesu is determined.

 Chapter 1178

    Yesu''s sight didn''t come back from Liangluo for a moment. When Liangluo''s sight suddenly turned to her, she was shocked.


    The eyes, with a strong resentment and unwilling.


    Ye Su Su dodged, took back her sight and buried her head in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "Oh..."


    Liang Luo suddenly laughs. Ye Su Su can''t see what kind of expression is on her face. Then, a deafening sound of door closing comes from the room.


    Looking at Liang Luo sad to leave, Pei Anzhi''s lips tightly pursed up, line of sight has not been taken back from the door.


    Ye Su Su looks at him, his smooth eyebrows are still wrinkled, the lines on his face are tight, and the strong emotion in his black eyes has disappeared, replaced by indifference with a little worry.


    Yesu saw clearly, because she cared about his mood, the worry in his eyes was too obvious.


    He is the kind of person whose happiness and anger are not in the form of color, and his emotion is so revealed that his worry about coolness at the moment is not just his superficial degree.


    Ye Su Su''s eyelashes trembled, and her heart was full of misery. She leaned powerlessly against Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    She comforted herself, at least, his chest now, at least she could rely on.


    However, she just set up this idea, a heavy shoulder, and then she was pushed away, Pei Anzhi has stood up from the sofa.


    He picked up his shirt that covered her and made a substitute for her skirt.


    "You should rest early."


    For the first time in his life, he eagerly opened the door and strode out with his suit jacket.


    The door opened and closed.


    The sound of the door being thrown up is particularly harsh in the open room. Ye Su Su shrinks her shoulders and feels cold from head to toe.


    She shrank in a corner of the sofa, a pair of eyes blankly swept every corner of the room, a little strange, because it is the first time to come.


    When the whole living room of the apartment was swept, Ye Su Su pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of her mouth, and then she began to dress slowly.


    Then he found his bag, opened the door of the apartment and went out.


    Here, it doesn''t belong to her.


    -


    When Pei Anzhi chased down the stairs, he saw Liangluo almost running to get on the car. Then less than three seconds later, Liangluo''s Porsche rushed out.


    At a glance, the cool Porsche peianzhi knows that the speed can reach 200m in three seconds.


    It happened so fast that within a few seconds, he watched the cool car wipe the garage beside him when he turned the corner. The reversing mirror cracked, and the car body made a sharp and harsh sound rubbing against the concrete wall of the garage.


    Pei an''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. He almost ran down the steps of the apartment.


    "Cool down!"


    His voice is not small, but in the car body and garage wall friction sound, it seems insignificant.


    However, the car stopped later.


    Pei Anzhi cold face, went to the car, will cool down from the car pulled down.


    Eyes in the cool body swept again, see nothing, just angry way: "you are crazy!"


    Liang Luo may have been frightened by the scene just now, and his face was pale.


    Hearing Pei Anzhi''s reproach, the tears, which had just stopped, suddenly burst out again.

 Chapter 1179

    Hearing Pei Anzhi''s reproach, the tears, which had just stopped, suddenly burst out again.


    "You are the madman! You are the madman


    Cool fall suddenly out of control, hands constantly fall on Pei Anzhi''s body.


    Pei an''s face flashed a strong impatience, holding Liang Luo''s wrist in both hands.


    "Have you had enough!"


    Liang Luo''s beautiful face was full of tears, and his watery eyes looked at Pei Anzhi wrongly.


    "Brother an, how can you... How can you touch her..."


    Pei Anzhi shakes off his cool hand, and his black eyes emit a cool light under the mottled light downstairs.


    "She''s my wife. Come on, I''ll take you back! "


    "But you don''t love her!" Cool fall suddenly and forcefully called out.


    "Brother an, are you the same as other people now? As long as you are a woman, you can do it?"


    Cool down of aggressive, let this don''t have much patience Pei Anzhi more fidgety.


    "Going back or not?"


    "Brother an, you answer my question!"


    "What duty do I have to answer your question?"?! Cool down, my patience is limited, you give me enough! Since you don''t want me to see you off, I''ll call your brother and ask him to come and pick you up! "


    Pei Anzhi said that he had taken out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Liang qihan.


    But the mobile phone just pasted to the ear, then it was washed up by Liang Luo and put on the ground.


    Looking at the mobile phone falling on the ground, Pei Anzhi''s chill was frosted on this not cold midsummer night.


    He turned and looked at lengluo, his face cold.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Coolly looking up at him, delicate face, has become calm, in addition to tears, there is a face of determination.


    "You don''t love her."


    She said calmly and firmly, as if she had become a part of Pei Anzhi''s body and had no doubt about what she said.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her with a calm face.


    Pei Anzhi is like this, since others have calmed down, he will become more calm than others.


    He hated to show his emotions in front of anyone and to let others see through him easily.


    "Cool off, even if I am like other men, I will not move you!"


    Although the current cool down has been enough to make himself calm, when he heard Pei Anzhi''s words, he still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "... why? Brother ANN, why on earth? "


    "I''ve told you so many times, and I''m sure you''ve got it."


    Liang Luo just looked up at him, did not want to believe, self deception general shake his head, tears constantly, blindly repeated, "why? Why? "


    Fluffy hair at the moment has been messy, but still breathtaking beauty.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her and sighed like a compromise. He raised his hand and rubbed his cool head.


    "You''re not the same."


    It''s been a long time, but it seems that it''s just a reaction.


    "I''m... Different?"


    "Yes."


    Pei an''s low ground should a, see cool fall completely quiet down, handsome face some tiny relaxation.


    "Well, I''ll take you home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cool fall did not speak, but also obediently nodded.


    Pei Anzhi opens the garage, takes out a car, coolly sits on the co pilot, and the black Bentley disappears under the apartment building in the dark.


    Behind the stone pillar at the door of the apartment, Ye Su Su leans there quietly, calm on her face, but calm and frightening

 Chapter 1180

    Behind the stone pillar at the door of the apartment, Ye Su Su leans there quietly, calm on her face, but calm and frightening


    After a long time, she came out from behind the stone pillar and stepped down the steps step by step. When she saw the mobile phone on the ground, she stood still and looked at it for a long time. Finally, she bent over and picked it up.


    The screen suddenly lights up, and the mobile phone is still in the state of calling. She calmly hangs up the phone, holds it in her hand, and walks out of the community.


    Take a taxi, get on the bus and get home in half an hour.


    The sound of the iron door is still frightening, and her room is still empty and uncomfortable.


    However, here, after all, is also the place where she lived for two years, although she is the only one.


    Turn on the porch light, with the habit, change shoes, eyes in touch with her and the discharge of the men''s slippers, stagnation Leng for a while, black pupil tremble, finally lift feet to go to the sofa, sit down.


    It''s so quiet inside. Even the wall clock is silent.


    Tears quietly dripping on the back of her hands on her knees, she trembled for a while, and finally lifted her legs to the sofa, raised her hands to wipe tears.


    She didn''t want to cry, not at all.


    But tears can''t stop.


    Why?


    Fingertips trembling, curled hands finally forced to cover their own atrium.


    It''s here.


    Her heart, as if stem a piece of hard incomparable things, Luo her heart really like suffocation pain.


    She knew that Pei Anzhi was obviously impatient in the face of the cold.


    But in the face of lengluo''s aggressiveness, when he said "you don''t love her" so firmly, he didn''t even deny it.


    At that scene, even if he was angry.


    But no.


    He actually said that he was no different from other men, but even so, he would not get cold because¡ª¡ª


    Coolness is special for him.


    What about her?


    He actually said that to another woman just after he met her frankly.


    Prove what?


    Prove that she Ye Su Su Su in his eyes, just like other women.


    Perhaps, she is more humble than other women. She willingly marries him in the name of marriage, and becomes a tool to warm his bed legally, solve his needs, and give birth to his children unconditionally.


    She approached him in the wrong way from the beginning.


    But she loves him!


    How could she approach him if she refused the marriage.


    I was too eager and too excited.


    He didn''t know anything and married him happily.


    If she did some research before marriage and knew that he had a "special" childhood sweetheart, she would be happy¡ª¡ª


    Will she marry him again?


    I don''t know. She doesn''t know!


    "Wuwu..."


    She finally cried out, covering her sour and aching heart.


    If she had known everything, would she have chosen to marry him?


    She thought, she will.


    For Pei Anzhi''s sake, she could be even more humble.


    But the result of his humble, is now like this, two years of marriage, alone guarding the empty house, because her husband loved her and tears, no one cares.


    -


    Send Liang Luo back to Liang''s old house, and Liang qihan stands at the gate waiting.


    "Brother." Liang Luo shouts to Leng Qi Han softly. Leng Qi Han stares at her, "don''t you mean to get the wine? What about the wine? "

 Chapter 1181

    "Brother." Liang Luo shouts to Leng Qi Han softly. Leng Qi Han stares at her, "don''t you mean to get the wine? What about the wine? "


    Liang Luo bit his lips, thinking of the scene he saw when he just came in, he still frowned and bowed his head.


    "Come on, go back and have a rest."


    Liang Luo looks at Liang qihan wrongly and turns to Pei Anzhi in a low voice


    "Brother ANN, come in."


    Pei Anzhi shook his head, "no, you go in."


    Liang Luo wants to say something, but he is urged by Liang Qi Han, "hurry up, don''t you want to see Lin Dao tomorrow? Director Lin is hard and soft. If you''re not in a good condition, I don''t care if you''re nominated as a queen! "


    Cool fall estimate is really care about this role, listen to cool Qi Han''s words, quickly nod.


    "Brother an, I''ll go up first. Drive carefully."


    "Yes."


    Liang Luo smiles at Pei An Zhi and walks into the villa.


    Looking at the cool fall into the house, Pei Anzhi''s face, which was still mild, immediately became cold.


    Sharp eyes turned to cool Qi Han, frowning cold voice way:


    "You gave her the cool key?"


    Liang qihan touched his nose and said with a smile, "yes!"


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s suddenly colder look, Liang qihan stepped back two steps and quickly said:


    "Liang Luo is going to see the director tomorrow. He knows you have a French Pinot Noir that director Lin likes, and then he has to ask me for the key to get it himself. I specially told her to take a bottle secretly. Is that what you got? "


    Although Liang qihan is still heartless on the surface, he is still angry because Liang falls in the evening to find Pei Anzhi.


    She had already warned her not to do anything out of line. It seems that she really didn''t take his words seriously.


    However, in the previous call, he heard something and came back to say that he was still satisfied.


    He''s good at cool down.


    Pei Anzhi''s face did not get any better, but became more and more gloomy.


    "Liang qihan, I have said the same thing enough. She is young and can be stubborn and willful, but my patience is really limited! Liangluo is your sister. Don''t indulge her. She''s a public figure now, and I can''t be anonymous! I''m married and have a wife. Do you want your sister to get involved in other people''s marriage? Six years, Qi Han, I don''t think it''s my responsibility to kill myself. I don''t like her. I don''t love her. At that time, she was young, and this kind of suicidal means to attract my attention was really naive. But for six years, if you lead her feelings towards me, you won''t be so worried now! "


    This may be the longest speech Pei Anzhi has ever said in his life, and it is quite "painstaking".


    But if so, it''s no big deal to be able to pick out the words and let Liang qihan help lengluo jump out of this relationship.


    It''s not too late.


    Cool Qi cold face also cold down, he lift Mou, in the eye already did not have in the past of a tiny smile.


    "You know she''s stubborn! Can I tell her more? I want her in your marriage? Don''t laugh, brother Pei! Liangluo likes you since childhood. You don''t know that her feelings for you for more than ten years can be smoothed out with a few words from me? You can marry a woman you don''t love, but before you get married, why can''t you choose to be cool? How does the status of the Ye family compare with that of our Liang family? They are just weeds living in the shade of Sheng''s family. The power of Sheng''s family will be considered. But what is the intersection between Pei and Sheng? On the contrary, the Pei family helped the Sheng family a lot! What''s the point of this marriage? But why did you agree? "


    Pei Anzhi is silent.


    "Brother Pei, you just want to let Liangluo give up completely with your marriage?"

 Chapter 1182

    "Brother Pei, you just want to let Liangluo give up completely with your marriage?"


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows moved slightly, with no wave on his face, but he was also cold.


    "You think too much. It''s not so cool that I want to use marriage to deal with it. She''s the same to me as Jingqiao. "


    Cool Qi cold Mou son Mi Mi, "Jing Qiao can because you commit suicide?"


    Pei an''s black eyes shrunk, "cool Qi Han, your brother and sister give me enough."


    "It''s still different! You are related to Jing Qiao, but you are not related to Liang Luo. You have never tried to like Liang Luo. How can you be so sure that you won''t fall in love with him. Brother Pei, Liang Luo is no worse than the one in your family, both in appearance and essence. "


    "Since I don''t even have the idea to try, it means that I have no possibility with Liangluo. Don''t preach to me. None of you can influence my mind. Go back and tell Liangluo that if she can''t take back my thoughts, she can''t even do it for her sister. If she doesn''t feel ashamed, she will continue to commit suicide. "


    Pei Anzhi said, coldly turned to leave, on the car.


    Liang qihan''s blue tendons on his forehead jumped, watching Pei Anzhi''s Bentley disappear in front of his eyes, and his hands in his trouser pocket tightly clenched into fists.


    It is not that he has never seen Pei Anzhi''s ruthlessness, but it seems that his ruthlessness has just begun since Liang Luo came back.


    Turning back to the villa, when he went upstairs, the door of Liangluo''s bedroom was still open. He probably heard Pei Anzhi''s voice coming upstairs. He ran out of the bedroom with a smile, took Liang qihan''s arm and said:


    "Brother, I think brother an still has me in his heart. He said today that I am special..."


    Cool Qi cold smile a, took out arm from cool fall of hand.


    "It''s a special sister. She''s not related by blood."


    The smile on Liang Luo''s face froze for a moment, and then returned to normal, "brother, brother an cherishes me very much. He says I''m different from other women..."


    "Pa!"


    Cool down words suddenly stop, the whole villa is quiet, cool down Leng for a long time, then gradually put out his hand to cover his face, can''t believe to look back to cool Qi Han.


    The unbelievable look in a pair of eyes just brought two grievances, and tears poured out all of a sudden.


    "You hit me?"


    Liang qihan''s eyes slipped a little heartache, but he still pressed him down, and the anger on his face replaced the emotion.


    "It''s light to hit you!"


    "Why did you hit me? What did I do wrong? You have no idea! "


    Liangluo has been favored by her parents and brothers since she was a child. When she was 12 years old, her mother died. Her father and brother took care of her in every detail. Everything went with her. They would satisfy themselves with what she wanted. How could they treat me like this.


    What''s more, she was spoiled and loved her brother since she was a child, and she even gave her a slap.


    How can she accept that?


    "Why did you hit you? Did I warn you? Why do you have to wait until night when you spend a lot of time in the day getting wine? What''s on your mind? What do you want to do? "


    "..." Liang Luo clenches her lips and looks at Liang Qi Han with tears streaming down her face. The grievance in her eyes is already a pathetic appearance. Liang Qi Han tries not to be soft hearted.


    He should not have been soft hearted for a long time, otherwise lengluo would not have been stubborn to such a point all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1183

    He should not have been soft hearted for a long time, otherwise lengluo would not have been stubborn to such a point all of a sudden.


    "I think you are so spoiled. Do you think you are doing everything right? Pei Anzhi, he won''t marry you. It''s impossible in his life. He has a wife. His wife was chosen by Pei himself! "


    "Brother Ann doesn''t love her!"


    "But he won''t love you either!"


    "Brother! You are not brother Ann Liang Luo suddenly cried out, especially in the quiet villa.


    Looking at his sister always can''t recognize the reality, that stubborn appearance, Pei Anzhi endure for so many years, finally can''t bear any more tonight.


    He roared out of control


    "Don''t be such a bitch!"


    Lengluo suddenly unconsciously took a breath of air conditioning, looking at the man who was not gentle in front of her but would never be rude to her, the brother who had been with her for 23 years, she was stunned for a moment.


    There are servants in the family who have quietly got up and secretly looked at the movement. But Liang Qi Han has no time to talk to them. He raised his hand and poked Liang Luo''s shoulder


    "Why don''t you look at Yesu? She has no opinion? Is she a marriage tool? Well, why don''t you look down on her? You are so proud now, aren''t you? He doesn''t love Yesu, but he doesn''t love you either! "


    Cool face, half of the face turns blue and white, strong self-esteem let her clench the lip, can''t say a word.


    "I believe that as long as I try to be good enough, brother Ann will choose me after all!"


    "Creak --" a, cool Qi cold ruthlessly clench teeth sound and that again high up of hand let cool fall afraid of cover face back two steps.


    "Dad! Dad! "


    Liang Luo suddenly cried out, and then came a heavy drink at the end of the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My brother hit me, he hit me!"


    Liang Luo ran into the tall and thin man''s arms and sobbed.


    Liang Ao looked down at her baby daughter in her arms, covered her face with one hand, and hurriedly opened her hand to have a look. The five finger palmprint was particularly prominent on Liang Luo''s white face.


    Cool Ao first a burst of heartache, turn to order to follow up the housekeeper to find the medicine box.


    After that, his sharp eyes were fixed on Liang Qi Han, who was always gloomy


    "Are you crazy?"


    Liang qihan sneered, "if I can really be crazy and save your daughter''s heart, I''d rather be crazy!"


    Cool Ao first face doubt, listen to this, Qi Han this child is not to fall very heart?


    Why?


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Luo didn''t speak, but Liang Qi Han put his hands in his pockets, with a sneer on his face. Looking at Liang Luo, he said sarcastically:


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you want someone to support you? Tell Dad about your grievances. Dad, it''s up to you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fall, tell Dad, what''s going on?"


    But Liang Luo is biting his lips. He shakes his head and tears silently. He looks very pitiful.


    Liang qihan finally couldn''t bear it. He straightened up and looked at Liang luoleng


    "He asked me to warn you, take your mind back as soon as possible, otherwise, he won''t even recognize his sister!"


    As soon as Liang qihan''s voice fell, Liang Luo suddenly raised his head from Liang aoxian''s arms.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liang Qi coldly glanced at her and said, "don''t you believe it? Then you deceive yourself. He''s so angry that he doesn''t even recognize his younger sister. What''s the reason for you to approach him again? "

 Chapter 1184

    "No? Then you deceive yourself. He''s so angry that he doesn''t even recognize his younger sister. What''s the reason for you to approach him again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Luo just bit his teeth and didn''t speak this time.


    She knew that brother an could have said these words.


    Because he never wanted to take over himself.


    So, she believes.


    However, how can he be so ruthless?


    Liang Ao first heard Liang Qi Han''s words, then he understood.


    This girl has been following the Pei family since she was a child.


    It''s not like no one is chasing you. There are a lot of good guys in the compound who like to be down, but they just like the guy who has been cold since childhood


    But that boy''s temperament, even the Pei family''s old man can''t bring him down. Who else in the world can cure him.


    Although excellent enough, but with such a cold-blooded man, it is the woman who suffers.


    The friendship with the Pei family is good. If the two children come together naturally, they will be together. There is no conflict of interests and trade at all. They can only be regarded as close friends.


    But this cool fall, which happened six years ago, has been worrying him up to now. However, when it happened, it can''t depend on an Zhi.


    He said that he had ruined his daughter''s innocence and was irresponsible in the end. He could still make trouble.


    But they didn''t do anything. They were as good to Liangluo as Jingqiao, but they didn''t agree with Liangluo. They just didn''t have that kind of feeling to Liangluo.


    What did he do wrong?


    He just doesn''t love you!


    Feelings can''t be forced, and he didn''t think much of Anzhi from the beginning. He thought he didn''t know how to be a woman, and he didn''t know how to run a marriage. When he married him, he didn''t have to worry about food and clothing, but his heart would be broken one day.


    He''s not wrong.


    Look at today''s famous young grandmother of the Pei family. Doesn''t that prove everything?


    At any rate, people are married, and there may be no feelings between them. This kind of marriage may be the most suitable one.


    But if it''s falling


    Liang Ao looked down at her daughter who was still crying. She sighed deeply and patted her shoulder.


    Luo Luo has such deep feelings for him that she doesn''t know how many stupid things she will do if she marries him


    "Down, don''t think about the cold boy of Pei family. He''s not suitable for you. Even if you really marry him, you won''t be happy."


    Cool heart more cool.


    Why?


    One, two, all of them.


    He doesn''t love her, he''s not suitable for her


    But she just likes him, all these years.


    Looking at the man he loves deeply, he wants to live with other women all his life, eat together, chat together, get up together, and then the woman will give him a beautiful baby


    Thinking of the scene she saw in his apartment today, she never imagined that brother Ann would do that with a woman.


    They met each other candidly. Anzhi was wearing a shirt and kissing the woman tenderly


    He used to resist other women''s approach, but now he allowed the woman''s body to cling to him.


    He even held the woman in his arms when she appeared.


    He protected the woman in that way. The instant panic and anger on his face were all because of the woman!


    She had known him for so many years, and she had never seen all of them

 Chapter 1185

    She had known him for so many years, and she had never seen all of them


    She knew that in two years, something would happen between them. From the beginning, she could not bear it, to the end, she comforted herself not to care.


    But when she saw the man she loved doing that kind of intimate thing with other women, how could she bear it.


    The whole body becomes trembling because it is too tight. Liangluo stands up from Liang aoxian''s arms, touches the tears on his face, and looks at Liang qihan and Liang aoxian, full of disappointment and grievance.


    "You''ve never really understood me. I like brother Ann very much. My feelings for him are not false. Do you know how hard my heart was when brother an told me for the first time that there was no possibility between me and him? When he told me everything, I knew I should give up, but if I could let it go, I would not be who I am today. I can''t stand that he has other women around him. I can''t stand that he is intimate and gentle with other women. I try to improve myself to match him, but now he still refuses to accept me. What else can I do well? That woman, where on earth is better than me? "


    Cool off slender fingers pointed to his heart, beautiful face is full of confidence and puzzled.


    Her family is better than her, she has her own career, she is more beautiful than her, her popularity is not bad.


    Where is she worse than that woman?


    As a result, brother an''s so-called difference is just his sister like Jingqiao?


    She didn''t believe it.


    "Cheap!" Liang qihan threw out a word mercilessly.


    "Qi Han!"


    Liang Ao glared at Liang Qi Han discontentedly.


    "I''m also cheap. I''ve spoiled her from small to large without any principle. Now, I''m what I am for her in the eyes of Pei Ge and Xia Mingxiu? From then on, I will not participate in her and Peige''s affairs! In a word, do yourself a good job


    Cool Qi cold finish saying, cold ground saw one eye cool fall, turn round to leave.


    Liang Luo clenched his fist, and the five fingers on his white face were particularly dazzling.


    The servant came up with the medicine box and hesitated


    "Take the medicine first, miss."


    "Yes, take the medicine first..." Liang Ao sighed deeply first, but was interrupted by Liang Luo


    "No. Dad, you should rest early. "


    Then she went into her bedroom and slammed the door shut.


    What did she do wrong?


    She just fell in love with someone.


    However, the one who falls in love first is the one who is destined to be hurt.


    There''s nothing wrong with falling in love with someone, but he doesn''t love you.


    Maybe he doesn''t know how to fall in love with someone.


    This result is the most terrible, terrible to realize that when you realize your true heart, the people who once loved you without complaint and regret, will eventually choose to leave to protect themselves after being hurt by you.


    When Pei Anzhi came back to the apartment, he saw a familiar car at the entrance of the community.


    He honked the horn and the car in front responded. Later, the two cars entered the community at the same time and stopped at the artificial lake side of the community.


    The man in front of the car got out of the car. He was slender and upright. He was a gentleman.


    He went to Pei Anzhi''s car. Without waiting to knock on the window, Pei Anzhi dropped the window ahead of time.


    "Brother Pei, why did you come back so late?"


    "Just sent Liang Luo home. what about you? How did you come here all of a sudden? "


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled, straightened up, sighed, and said with some meaning:


    "Nothing, just a sudden interest."

 Chapter 1186

    "Nothing, just a sudden interest."


    Pei Anzhi''s face was waveless, and his black eyes looked at Xia Mingxiu''s car in front of him. He just took one look, then he took his eyes back and said faintly:


    "Go back!"


    "Good!"


    When Pei Anzhi came back to the apartment, he saw the empty sofa. He suddenly stopped and looked up. He unbuttoned his suit and stepped up the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Open the door of the master bedroom, the room is empty, there is no one.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows moved. He turned and walked to the next room. He opened the door one by one to find someone.


    One, two, three


    Until the last door closed with a bang, there was still no Yesu.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and wanted to take out his mobile phone to call Ye Su Su Su. However, he habitually put his hand into his pocket. When he touched the empty space, he remembered that his mobile phone had fallen on the floor of the apartment.


    Frown more and more tight, let her have a good rest, he is such a good rest?


    One by one, none of them worry!


    Pei Anzhi''s face was irritated. He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    After a pause, he put on his clothes again and took the car key out of the apartment.


    After all, there are still a lot less cars in the early morning. Pei Anzhi''s black Bentley flashes across the wide road like a fast running cheetah at night.


    Half an hour later, Pei Anzhi arrived at his and her villa.


    The creaking sound of the iron door in the early morning seems more empty and terrible.


    At the door of the apartment, Pei Anzhi rang the doorbell.


    There was no response for a long time. Pei Anzhi pressed it again.


    For a long time, Ye Su Su''s weak and hoarse voice finally came out of the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Pei an''s one Dun, he completely hears, Ye Su Su Su talks that incomparably nervous time sends out trill.


    Heart trembled, suddenly surge a few silk inexplicable feelings


    Heartache and remorse.


    She''s scared.


    So in the past two years, how many times has she been knocked at the door by strangers alone?


    Listen to her tone, that kind of fear should not be the first time.


    Pei Anzhi''s body was a little tight, and his face was cold and frightening.


    She is his wife and the Pei family''s young grandmother. No matter what, the money and jewelry in this villa, and even the value of her Pei family''s young grandmother, will make some people think about it.


    In this villa, there are no servants, no bodyguards, only her own


    He looked down at his watch. It was half past twelve in the morning.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Su Su yelled nervously again, "if you don''t speak, I''ll call the police..."


    Voice is still with a faint tremor, that share of forbearance of stubborn and strong let Pei Anzhi heart of guilt deeper.


    "It''s me."


    He whispered, and the tenderness in his voice was familiar to Yesu these two days.


    "An Zhi?"


    "Well, it''s me. Why didn''t you live in an apartment? "


    Pei Anzhi said that he only heard a sigh of relaxation coming from the microphone, and then the communicator was hung up.


    Before long, the door of the apartment was opened.


    Yesu has washed and changed into a nightgown.


    As soon as her body protruded a little, Pei Anzhi''s tall figure entered the room.


    Then, in the dark, Yesu was held in her arms.


    "Why are you back?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1187

    Then, in the dark, Yesu was held in her arms.


    "Why are you back?"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice came from Ye Su Su''s tight ears and close to his chest. His chest resonated, and his voice was dull and low.


    Ye Susu sniffed the faint smell of wormwood on his body, and the high quality perfume that she was not familiar with.


    The smell of perfume is very good, and the elegant fragrance is very suitable for that beautiful woman.


    She dropped her eyes and gently pushed away Pei Anzhi.


    "I''m used to sleeping at home."


    She said faintly, already turned around, bent over and put his slippers in front of him.


    "I''m very sleepy, and you should rest early."


    Ye Su Su said indifference, calm voice, with a little deliberately lazy.


    However, in this late night, Pei Anzhi did not think much.


    He lowered his head and changed his slippers. Ye Su Su suddenly stopped when he went upstairs.


    Instead of turning around, she just said, "do you have any work tomorrow? If so, I''ll get the clothes ready for you first. "


    "No job."


    Pei Anzhi has never been a talkative person. The most talkative place in his life is almost all used to deal with the brothers and sisters of the Liang family.


    "Oh, good night."


    Say, Ye Su Su Su unexpectedly followed to hit a yawn.


    The porch light did not turn on, Ye Su Su has been deliberately low head, did not go to face Pei Anzhi.


    She had just cried once. She didn''t want to cry, but since she couldn''t stop her tears, she simply took the opportunity to cry enough.


    Tonight is probably the most unrestrained cry in the past two years.


    The advantage of living alone is that others will never be able to detect your vulnerability.


    And she was never willing to show her vulnerability to others.


    Otherwise, that kind of self is more ridiculous and cheaper than now.


    Just did not expect that tears is such a physical thing.


    Sad, tears flow, do not know when to fall asleep.


    She is really good to herself. No matter when, where and what, she always has three meals a day. She has plenty of food, clothes, jewelry, cosmetics and beauty salons. She is never stingy.


    Her feelings are not optimistic. She has to find a way to change her mood.


    So, she just burst into tears, put the problems she couldn''t think of out of her mind, wash herself clean, do all the maintenance procedures, and go to bed.


    All this is so easy to do, so quiet, so quiet mood conversion.


    Obviously, she is familiar with this kind of thing.


    It''s just that it''s too bad tonight. Now she feels that her eyes are tight and swollen. Without her looking in the mirror, her eyes must be swollen to an incredible degree.


    It''s not for him to see.


    Pei Anzhi always feels that something is not right, but ye Su Su''s slight yawn makes his faint sense of abruptness disappear.


    It seems that she is really sleepy.


    Yesu went upstairs and went to the guest room. She closed the door and locked it.


    I thought he would never come back, but some of his actions these two days are really unpredictable.


    Turn on the light and Ye Su Su enters the bathroom.


    Sure enough, the swollen eyes are a little terrible.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled the towel open, touched it with water and stuck it on his eyes.


    We have to deal with it, or it will be obvious tomorrow morning.


    Quietly leaning in front of the washing table, she pressed the wet and cool towel with one hand and looked down at the floor. She didn''t know what she was thinking, or it was just a completely empty state.

 Chapter 1188

    The next morning, when Pei Anzhi got up and went downstairs, he saw Ye Susu cleaning the room.


    Wearing a loose water blue home clothes, hand holding a rag is carefully wiping the dust around the TV.


    Pei Anzhi''s steps suddenly stopped on the stairs, watching Ye Su Su busy there alone. Her long chestnut hair was fixed at the back of her head with a big clip, revealing her white and beautiful neck, and her slender arms waving in an orderly way.


    She can even do housework wholeheartedly into, small nose with a few bright beads of sweat, a pair of eyes naturally move with the rag.


    He has never seen such a Ye Su Su. The most time he has seen her is in the company, wearing elegant and decent brand-name clothes, wearing delicate curly hair and beautiful high-heeled shoes, and shuttling around the corner of the company with confidence, arrogance and indifference.


    Even at home, what he knows is that she is still beautiful and sexy in her soft and close fitting nightgown.


    Now, her simple home clothes and what she did surprised him.


    She is a daughter of gold. She is never stingy with what she likes to pursue.


    So, from the beginning of marriage, he never stingy to her card fixed play money.


    At least she is Pei''s little grandmother.


    I thought Miss Qianjin had no restraint in spending money. She should buy jewelry and cosmetics in piles.


    Because of this, he was able to find a characteristic of her even though he didn''t care much about her.


    be faithful to one ''s husband unto death.


    For example, as long as she identifies a brand of cosmetics, no matter how good the others are, she will not choose them.


    Like a dress, she will always take the trouble to wear a few more times.


    I like jewelry very much. I like beautiful ones, but I prefer platinum and diamond.


    Never thought, in front of outsiders as capable and perfect woman, in life, actually is like this.


    Pei Anzhi looked at the early morning sunlight through the rectangular glass on the ground into a light, fine dust in that light is particularly obvious.


    The villa is open and quiet. From time to time, when she wipes the corner, she moves the cup and table to make a clear sound.


    Pei Anzhi stood at the stairway and watched the busy figure closely. On her indifferent face, her long black eyes followed her action closely. A kind of warmth he had never experienced made him unconsciously be led by her.


    For the first time, he participated in her life as a participant, watching her busy at home.


    She can wash clothes, make good dishes, and clean the room meticulously.


    There is no servant at home, but the villa is as clean as it was two years ago.


    Pei Anzhi''s heart suddenly has a kind of inexplicable negative emotion, he himself is not very clear, just feel, some irritable.


    Because he suddenly realized that Ye Su Su could live well by himself.


    She doesn''t need him at all.


    Once this kind of cognition takes shape, Pei Anzhi''s face gradually sinks down.


    He''s not happy.


    He went downstairs, the sound at his feet seemed to be intentional, and he stepped heavily.


    Yesu Su heard the voice and stood up to face him.


    "Breakfast has been..."


    The dishcloth on the hand was suddenly taken away by him. Ye Su Su was stunned, holding his empty palm, with a faint smile on his face, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1189

    The dishcloth on the hand was suddenly taken away by him. Ye Su Su was stunned, holding his empty palm, with a faint smile on his face, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to do that."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do with myself anyway."


    Say, Ye Su Su Su takes the dishcloth in his hand, the result is pulled by Pei An Zhi wrist however.


    "Ye Su Su, Pei''s little grandmother, doesn''t need to do this."


    The smile on Yesu Su''s face gradually cooled down. She raised her eyes and looked at Pei Anzhi''s eyes with a touch of anger.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrow moved, and the hand holding Yesu Su was a little loose, but Yesu took his hand back.


    "The young grandmother of the Pei family? Ah -- "


    Ye Su Su resisted the trembling in her eyes. Her slender hands held her hand on the side of her body, then loosened it. Finally, she turned around and didn''t want to entangle with Pei An Zhi any more.


    However, how could Pei Anzhi give up with such a sarcastic smile.


    He grabbed Yesu''s wrist, pulled her to his body and faced him again.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Su Su put one hand on his shoulder, opened the distance from him, and looked up at Pei Anzhi.


    "My grandfather gave me the identity of Pei''s little grandmother, which I chose. In your heart, it doesn''t matter whether I am Pei''s little grandmother or not. If you say I''m not, I''m not. "


    She said and snatched the cloth from Pei Anzhi.


    Ye Su Su pressed the sour and astringent in her heart and looked at Pei Anzhi''s gorgeous face stubbornly.


    Pei family''s young grandmother, this is her grandfather''s choice, even her fight.


    And he always plays a role of being submissive.


    Grandfather forced him, he had to marry.


    What he married was his "Pei''s young grandmother" and never his "wife".


    She foolishly treats him well and knows everything about him, but no matter how much she does, what''s the use.


    Hard and soft do not eat, salt and oil do not enter.


    "I''ve been doing this for two years. Outside, I admit that I, the Pei family''s young grandmother, have not disgraced the Pei family. I have my own way of life at home. As long as no one sees me, you don''t have to worry that I will lose the Pei family''s face. "


    Yesu''s tone from the beginning of the excitement to the end gradually began to deliberately become flat.


    She knew that she didn''t hold back today.


    After two years of suffering, she brought it out more or less.


    Because she tried to maintain two years of quiet life, let Pei Anzhi only used two days, to stir the earth shaking.


    His words, every move, every word.


    Her, one second heaven, one second hell.


    He never knew how much influence he had on her.


    In the past two years, she tried her best to maintain a kind of calm. As time goes by, her pure and hot feelings for him are slowly passing away.


    Then there will be another two years, three years, five years. Maybe we can stick to it until we grow old.


    But now, as soon as he began to get close to her, he cut a big gap in the gap, let her grievance, anger, break the barrier of forbearance, break out of the breach, wantonly pass.


    Yesu took a deep breath, stepped back two steps and was ready to leave.


    She was afraid that if she told him any more, she would not be able to control herself.

 Chapter 1190

    She was afraid that if she told him any more, she would not be able to control herself.


    "Is the identity of Pei''s young grandmother given to you by your grandfather?"


    Pei Anzhi''s icy voice suddenly rang, and ye Susu could not help but stop.


    Finally, turn to face Pei Anzhi.


    "In this case, you should listen to his old man''s words and be a filial granddaughter-in-law."


    Yesu frowned at him and said, "my grandfather never asked for anything from me!"


    Pei Anzhi''s cold face stirred up a sarcastic and cruel smile. He approached Ye Su Su step by step. His tall figure stood close to her body and looked down at her.


    Yesu retreated two steps, but was pinched by Pei Anzhi.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Pei Anzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked closely at Yesu''s face


    "Do you think that the identity that my grandfather gave you as a young grandmother of the Pei family is a decoration?"


    Yesu''s heart tingled, her lips turned white, and her face looked ugly.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes flashed, and the hand holding Ye Susu''s chin loosened.


    He is in a hurry.


    He didn''t expect that she would talk back to him without warning today.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect to lose her temper for the first time in her life because of the title of "Pei''s little grandmother".


    And every word poked at the most empty place in his heart.


    What was his intention when he just came up to her and grabbed the rag from her hand?


    He wants her to depend on him and need him?


    He is crazy!


    There may be someone in her heart that she wants to rely on, but it may not be him.


    His lips suddenly aroused a sneer, suddenly released Ye Su Su Su''s chin, and turned away.


    It''s another cold and resolute figure.


    In the past two years, what he gave her the most, besides the invisible harm, was the familiar figure.


    Always.


    Clench the dishcloth in the hand, Ye Su Su''s line of sight takes back the line of sight on the heavily closed door.


    Finally, he continued to wipe the position that had not been finished.


    After cleaning, I went back to the restaurant by myself and had breakfast.


    Breakfast is made by pinching the time when Pei Anzhi gets up at the weekend.


    She had expected that when two people had breakfast together, Pei Anzhi would explain to her what happened last night, or because she left her alone in the apartment last night and gave her a sorry.


    But no, not even an understatement.


    Nothing there?


    But in the past two years, Pei Anzhi left her a "nothing".


    He spread so many rumors that he would never give himself a solid or sorry.


    So today, how did she begin to look forward to it?


    Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it.


    Originally, all these things have been used to.


    Finish the half warm breakfast and tidy up the kitchen.


    Go to the movies, play games, sleep.


    Go to the master bedroom and want to take out some of your clothes and move them to your bedroom.


    When I entered the room, I found that the bed was in a mess, the quilt was scattered, and there was an open suitcase on it.


    Yesu approached. The clothes inside were turned upside down. The box was very big. She remembered that it seemed that Cheng Minghui had brought it in yesterday morning.


    It''s not like a suitcase for a business trip. It''s obvious that he ordered the clothes to be moved here.


    Yes, these two days, he always wears two suits in turn.


    *****************************

 Chapter 1191

    Yes, these two days, he always wears two suits in turn.


    Thinking of his business trip to France tomorrow, she went to the storage room and found out a small and exquisite black suitcase. She wiped it and lifted it upstairs.


    We can''t be indifferent


    It''s a habit to take care of Pei Anzhi.


    It seems to have become instinct to love Pei Anzhi.


    It''s terrible.


    The most difficult thing to get rid of in the world, for Yesu Su, is Pei Anzhi.


    There is no principle.


    Pei Anzhi left in the morning and never came back at noon. Now it''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon and he still hasn''t come back.


    I wanted to cook noodles by myself, but I got a call from yuanyao by accident.


    It suddenly occurred to her that today is the audition day for "upper class".


    Quickly put through the phone, "hello..."


    Before she had finished pronouncing a syllable, Yuan Yao''s voice began to ring.


    "Audition passed, female number two got it. Come out and celebrate. "


    Ye Su Su paused, because she didn''t hear the excitement from Yuan Yao.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been bullied? "


    Yesu asked directly.


    "No. Come out and play. "


    Yuan Yao didn''t say much, and Ye Su Su didn''t ask much, so she answered directly.


    Speed up to Pei Anzhi to pack up the suitcase, the room tidy up, she just changed clothes, go out.


    Liang Luo, because Liang Qi Han slapped him last night, his face was still a little red in the morning. He didn''t plan to invite Lin Dao to dinner in private. He painted a light makeup and planned to go to the audition.


    In fact, in the entertainment circle, any star who is a little bit of a star does not need to audition, because the appearance, temperament and strength are obvious to all in the circle. The director will naturally have the right to decide which star is suitable for what role to play.


    Of course, the entertainment industry is a well-known big dye vat, and there are many hidden rules in the industry. Naturally, the upper class and the upstarts who are not in the industry also go to this industry.


    Forced upper, midway replacement, the investee jam, these are some force majeure factors.


    Liangluo is the best in the circle. She is a famous star in the world. Moreover, this background should not be underestimated.


    Liang''s family abandoned politics and went into business. They invested in heavy metal equipment and had independent engineer training centers. The equipment was exported to various industrial countries abroad, and the annual profit could not be estimated.


    What''s more, the elder Liang family and the old chairman of Pei''s group are close comrades in arms, and the friendship of the younger generation has never been hostile.


    Naturally, Xia Mingxiu, who has made friends with them, has an unshakable position in the entertainment industry.


    To say that Yesu is a young lady who has never suffered from hardship since childhood.


    So Liangluo is a princess who has been completely spoiled since childhood.


    She is beautiful and has a good character. I don''t know if she is my own brother. Even other people don''t hold her in their hands. That''s what they watch as a treasure.


    Yesterday just suffered the grievance, today Liang qihan was pushed out by Liang Ao to be a flower protector, and sent him to the cast.


    Liang Luo went to the cast to audition in person. This humble attitude made director Lin''s impression of her improve a lot.


    Lin Huai did not let Liang Luo audition, but directly decided to become a woman.


    After being polite, Lin Huai sent Liang Luo away with a sigh of relief.


    "Director Lin, it''s a good choice. It''s a great honor to sell it to Liang family."


    A deep cold voice thought of, let Lin Huai just put down the heart and suddenly a mention.

 Chapter 1192

    A low voice with cold forest thought of it, let linhuai just put down the heart and suddenly mentioned.


    "Mr. Xia. Here you are


    Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrow, slightly nod is a response.


    Lin Huai has a bottle of water handed to Xia Mingxiu, Xia Mingxiu also did not refuse, took it, opened a drink.


    "It seems that miss Liangluo has no objection to the identity of the heroine. I don''t know about Mr. Xia..."


    Xia Mingxiu reaches out his hand to stop linhuai and shakes his head.


    "Director Lin misunderstood. Miss Liangluo is meaningless. Naturally, I won''t do anything superfluous. After all, the title of "heroine" is the most suitable for her, right? Director Lin


    Xia Mingxiu seems to be deliberately biting the word "heroine" very hard.


    Lin Huai grinned awkwardly and nodded ambiguously.


    Xia Mingxiu is worthy of being able to live in half the entertainment world. He seems to have never concealed his intelligence.


    The film "Shangshang" really has its beauty.


    All aspects of Liangluo are impeccable, and it is impossible to be picky at will. I never thought that Liangluo would take a fancy to his film, and actually came to the crew in person.


    What they do as directors is that they are forced to stop acting.


    Without exception, they are all new actors with big chests and no brains.


    Or it''s like cool down, a star whose background and reputation can''t be the same.


    How many good scripts have been buried in the hands of such people. All directors have suffered such losses.


    Can often be three words "not up", leading to the final force majeure.


    Whether it''s to win fame, hobbies, or the pursuit of art and so on, few directors are running for money from the beginning of their career.


    But once you become a director, you will really understand that this kind of career is more difficult than being a gangster.


    How not to offend those upper class nobles and upstarts is their primary consideration in their survival.


    A good work is enough to determine the reputation of a director''s life.


    The one he has in his hand is "the upper class".


    It''s most appropriate for the female master to cool down.


    As Xia Mingxiu said, he not only didn''t offend others, but also gave a favor to Liang family.


    The heroine has a cool seat. In the future, no one will dare to covet the heroine''s position and throw money to buy the heroine''s position for a woman without any bottom line. He saves a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Not that she is suitable for the role of "heroine", but¡ª¡ª


    As long as you are an actor, you can play the leading lady


    It''s just the title of "heroine" that is suitable for cool down. The reason why we choose her as an international star is to hedge the box office and audience rating.


    The key to this play is actually the No.2 girl.


    Female number two in the first and female number one in the second.


    That''s the point.


    Women''s number two must be finalized quickly, otherwise women''s number one will be implemented, and someone will take advantage of women''s number two.


    Looking at Lin Huai''s cautious appearance, Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed a sharp and cool light.


    "I don''t know if President Xia is here today..."


    "Although it''s not as big as Liang''s face, I''m here today, hoping that director Lin can sell me face."


    Lin Huai''s heart suddenly two times, "the heroine" has just been taken away by Liang Luo, that Xia Mingxiu''s face, can''t be as simple as a female three female four.


    For Xia Mingxiu, the man, he wants to fight. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to secure the position of female two.

 Chapter 1193

    For Xia Mingxiu, the man, he wants to fight. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to secure the position of female two.


    "Where does Mr. Xia speak..."


    "That''s easy."


    Xia Mingxiu said, suddenly bent over and said in a low voice:


    "How about 70% of the budget cost of my investment in the first part of" upper level "


    Lin Huai''s brow jumps and looks at Xia Mingxiu incredulously.


    The budget cost of the first movie is not only the cost of basic technology, but also the salary of stars.


    It''s not a science fiction blockbuster, but it has a budget of more than 80 million.


    For the sake of a woman, it''s nearly 60 million yuan. Mr. Xia, it''s really


    After the shock, Lin Huai immediately regained his calm and said:


    "Mr. Xia, let me see people first."


    Looking at Lin Huai''s appearance, Xia Mingxiu''s eyes were cold, but his face was smiling.


    "Don''t worry, director Lin, you won''t be disappointed. What''s more, it''s up to you to decide whether to use or not. What I care about is the benefits this play brings to me. "


    Director Lin laughed again, but he heard Xia Mingxiu continue to say:


    "If the effect of this play brings me considerable benefits, I will consider the full investment of the next play."


    Every sentence has its weight.


    Most of them are helpless.


    Xia Mingxiu is happy to hook lips smile, twist open the level cover, and drink a drink.


    "Come out!"


    As soon as Xia Mingxiu''s voice fell, a thin and tall woman came into the door with a look of unwilling and arrogant.


    In Lin Huai''s eyes, it''s back to life.


    -


    The heroine easily falls on Liang Luo''s head, and Liang Luo is not very happy.


    "What? Isn''t it the most anticipated play? You''ve got all the heroines. What''s wrong with you? "


    Liang qihan is still used to Liang Luo. He slapped her last night, but he was upset all night.


    Today, he was pushed out by his father to be a flower protector, and he didn''t say a word.


    Now, we still have to take the initiative to talk with Liang Luo and change to a soft one.


    "I want number two."


    Cool Qi Han frowned, this is more live more live back?


    I don''t like the female master, but I like the female number two.


    "Why didn''t you say it?"


    Liang Luo glared at him. "As soon as director Lin opened his mouth, he gave me the position of female No.1, which means that he can see that I am not the female No.2 that he can identify at the first sight. If I fight for it again, it will be too much for me. "


    "Oh, I think you have some self-knowledge in this aspect. Try to use this self-knowledge elsewhere. "


    Liang Luo gritted his teeth and glared at Liang Qi Han


    "If I tell you, the reason why I didn''t fight for No. 2 is that you slapped me last night and left a psychological shadow?"


    "You label me like that."


    "It was because you slapped me for the first time in my life last night, which made me deeply feel that it was too bad to be slapped in the face. The second daughter is slapped in the whole process of the play, including her father''s, stepmother''s, half sister''s, hero''s, male''s, and so on. "


    "You''d better play the leading lady for me."


    Liang qihan interrupts Liang Luo and doesn''t let him go on.


    Just listening to her, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of "Pa Pa Pa".


    There is no effect in filming. Maybe it will be real.


    He slapped her yesterday, but now he is a little fantu. He thinks about the red slap on her face all night.

 Chapter 1194

    He slapped her yesterday, but now he is a little fantu. He thinks about the red slap on her face all night.


    How many more slaps?


    Forget it!


    "Poof..."


    Seeing his brother''s indispensability when he heard that he might be beaten, he still laughed.


    See cool fall this smile, cool Qi cold throw to her a helpless and doting eyes.


    "How can it be regarded as a celebration


    "Good."


    "Go straight to the rich family!"


    "No, it''s boring. I haven''t had a good time for a long time. Find a special place to play


    "Just became the heroine, will appear in public?"


    Liang Luo wrapped Liang Qi Han''s arm and said, "isn''t there another brother? Do something about it!


    ¡±


    "All right. I''ll ask Xia Mingxiu to see if he has any interesting places. "


    "Yes. Remember to call up brother ANN, too


    Cool Qi cold hand meal, "cool down!"


    "Oh, don''t you think I''m my sister? The first heroine of my first play in China, his elder brother, shouldn''t you celebrate for me? "


    Liang Qi Han took a deep look at Liang Luo, "if you can think like this, it''s wonderful!"


    -


    Pei Anzhi slammed the door and left. He got on the bus and went around the whole capital. Finally, he found that he had no place to go.


    He would never take the initiative to invite people, generally go out, almost all cold Qi han to find him.


    So after so many years of leisure, I spent the most time with Liang qihan and Xia Mingxiu.


    This time, I was more eager to him than before.


    Liang Luo is eager, but his response to Liang Luo seems to be more anxious.


    Mingming can refuse as quietly as before, but I didn''t expect that I would be so reckless to pick out the words completely.


    On the first day of Liangluo''s return to China, he was eager to get rid of her completely.


    Before that, he thought that as long as she didn''t respond, Liangluo would retreat consciously. Although it might take time, there would always be a day when her heart would die.


    But recently, he was so impetuous that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Impatiently turned his head and looked out of the window, outside the mall square fountain, a group of people are around a scene of marriage proposal.


    The woman is holding a large number of roses in her hand, and the man is kneeling on one knee with a red flannel box in his hand.


    When he looked over, the woman just nodded in the noise of the crowd. The man stood up from the ground, took out the ring and put it on the woman''s finger.


    People around burst into applause, most of the women''s faces are a look of envy and longing.


    "Boring."


    Pei Anzhi coldly took back his eyes and stopped looking at the scene he thought was extremely boring.


    He was the only one in the car. In the long silence, he was staring at his empty left hand for a long time.


    When the mobile phone rang, Pei Anzhi''s car had been parked in the square outside the Jewelry Mall for half a day.


    Just bought the mobile phone, the number only told Cheng Minghui a person, you can see the name of Liang qihan. (the function here is the mobile phone number cloud backup). He pursed his lips, impatiently threw his cell phone aside, took a look at the building of the Jewelry Mall, and finally started the car to leave.


    The mobile phone that throws aside is ringing again, Pei Anzhi picked up finally.


    "For what?"


    "Brother Pei, the heroine of the first drama in China, I''m looking for you to celebrate!"


    Pei Anzhi frowned, "who are they?"


    "I, Xia Mingxiu, Liangluo, and you..."


    After hesitating for a while, Pei Anzhi had nowhere to go.


    "Where?"


    "Stars bar, the place Xia Mingxiu is looking for. It''s fun tonight. There''s a show!"

 Chapter 1195

    "Stars bar, the place Xia Mingxiu is looking for. It''s fun tonight. There''s a show!"


    "No!"


    -


    The night is full-bodied and neon is dazzling.


    In the bar street, the location of the star bar is not good, the appearance is ordinary, and there is no characteristic.


    But tonight, the people at the door walk into the bar wave after wave.


    The owner of the bar is good at playing. With all kinds of new methods and new programs, he has attracted many guests.


    There are many kinds of programs once a year. At first, they play rock and roll, but most of them are men. It''s a bit boring. Later, they just play whatever they want!


    Singing and dancing, of course, if you want to sing opera and dance Yangko here, you can, but few people will do it!


    Wrong, never!


    In a word, it is to try every means to play and indirectly increase the sales of the bar!


    Everyone knows that the bar is to squeeze their wallets, but some people just don''t care!


    It''s a pleasure to play. Every time there are people!


    Hot to even into the bar door has become a problem!


    Now it seems to be a convention to play in bars, and it''s even more famous.


    Most people are either rich or expensive.


    White continental stops at the gate of stars bar, the body curve is like flowing water, and the slightly longer body is very different.


    The driver got off the main driver and ran to the back seat to open the door.


    "Mr. Li, here we are."


    Li Yufeng got out of the car, and his body shape was in sharp contrast to the body behind him.


    A slim vertical stripe British gentleman''s suit did not wear that pair of buttons, he was forced to wear a bit casual and uninhibited.


    A pair of beautiful black eyes looked at the unimportant building in front of them, raised their eyebrows, hooked their lips and said with a smile:


    "It''s very tactful."


    With that, he walked into the door with his long legs and a shadow emperor''s face.


    When Yesu was brought here by yuanyao, there was not much accident.


    In addition to dancing in the dance studio, she and yuanyao occasionally go to the bar for a drink.


    She has never been the one who takes the initiative to make an appointment, and she is also passive. She has always been driven by yuanyao. Wherever she goes, she will follow her.


    Here she is no stranger, the treatment of women is very good, personal safety need not worry about hidden dangers.


    "By chance, there''s an event tonight."


    "What?"


    Yuan Yao glanced at her helplessly, and finally took her to the bar to find a place to sit down.


    "You''ve only been in Beijing for two years. No wonder you don''t know. Look... "


    Yuan Yao chin toward the whole bar venue overall point, Ye Su Su took advantage of the past.


    "Did you find that there are more people today than usual. And one by one, they''re all scum dressed in brocade and eating jade food. "


    Ye Su Su nodded, and Yuan Yao continued: "look over there, is there a woman in dancing clothes? Is that the protagonist of the day? "


    Ye Su Su didn''t understand and asked yuanyao, "what do you mean?"


    "Today is the bar''s annual wine competition!" Yuan Yao said here, that pair of brown eyes suddenly lit up a bit excited color.


    Ye Su Su''s scalp feels numb. She feels that she may be in Yuan Yao''s suit tonight.


    "Nothing special. But you''d better be quiet. You''re not here to drink now! "


    "Oh, it''s not for you to drink! It''s our show, let those scum fight


    Yuan Yao wants to continue to talk, but is interrupted by Ye Su Su.


    ******************************************

 Chapter 1196

    Yuan Yao wants to continue to talk, but is interrupted by Ye Su Su.


    "No, you''re going to be a big star, but public figures, you can''t think of participating in it. After you become famous, you can''t help being dug out by people who want to run on you."


    "Well, who hasn''t gone there? What''s wrong with digging it out? I''ll go to a bar and dance. Is it against the law?"


    "Let''s go and dance with the big stars of the future."


    "Poof... Take it easy." Ye Su Su smiles and presses Yuan Yao back on the high stool.


    It''s obvious that she will be a joke.


    Because she knows that yuanyao is the one who cares most about her reputation. She is always thinking about her future, and there is only one way for her future, that is to have her own place in the entertainment industry.


    She has been down and failed, so she knows that if one day she really succeeds, she will never let her past erase her achievements.


    Yuan Yao once spoke these words to Ye Su Su many times, so Ye Su Su understood her very well.


    So she didn''t think of it at all¡ª¡ª


    Yuanyao drinks the whisky in her hand.


    "Ah, you..."


    Yuan Yao put the glass heavily on the bar and said with a smile, "don''t worry! The boss here is so gentle to women. How can he give me a whole glass of whisky mixed with black tea? "


    Yesu Su paused for a moment, then laughed.


    However, the alcohol concentration of whisky is there after all. Even if it''s mixed with black tea, it''s a bit strong.


    "Su Su, what I said is true. Tonight, it''s like saying goodbye to my past self. In the past, I forbeared for too long. Today, you can play with me freely and welcome my different life from tomorrow, OK


    Yuan Yao''s white and beautiful face was dyed with two red lumps. She looked at Ye Su Su pitifully with a pair of apricot eyes. Her eyes were red. She was like a rabbit.


    "Yuanyao, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Yuanyao is not normal today, even if ye Su Su doesn''t want to find out.


    Ordinary she, the whole body is full of momentum, clear goals, not too much confusion.


    But today, it''s not like that at all.


    "Su Su, tell me the truth, I! Is it beautiful? "


    Yesu nodded and said, "beautiful."


    "How is my acting?"


    Yesu continued nodding: "very good."


    "Am I not popular?"


    Shaking his head, "not bad."


    "Do I work hard enough?"


    She nodded again and said firmly, "enough."


    A touch of bitterness passed in Yuan Yao''s eyes, but I said carefully: "that''s right."


    "Yuanyao..." Ye Susu wanted to ask something, but she interrupted


    "Come on, let''s go backstage, make up and look for clothes. We must have a good time tonight and pit those scum! Su Su ah, I think people in this life, with their own temperament, don''t be too depressed, wronged themselves. Like you, there is nothing to worry about, face, body, ability, as long as you want, the men around you are moths. Why is it necessary to be sad for a Pei an? When the sisters are developed, I''ll introduce you some red and purple meat in the entertainment circle! "


    Ye Su Su thinks that yuanyao is already drunk.


    With a sigh, Ye Su Su didn''t intend to ask. She still understands Yuan Yao''s temperament. What she doesn''t want to say or do, no one can force her.


    "I tell you, Su Su, those little fresh meats. They may feel a little worried about themselves. They are more beautiful than women, and their Kung Fu is not strong. In a word, there is no shortage of handsome guys! "

 Chapter 1197

    "I tell you, Su Su, those little fresh meats. They may feel a little worried about themselves. They are more beautiful than women, and their Kung Fu is not strong. In a word, there is no shortage of handsome guys! "


    Yuan Yao embraces Ye Su Su''s arm and walks steadily without any sign of getting drunk.


    "But most of the handsome people don''t like to use them. Why don''t you find a soldier? Ah


    Yuan Yao suddenly claps her hands and suddenly shouts. She shrinks her shoulder in surprise.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s ambiguous face, she winks at her.


    "What about Pei Anzhi''s brother? It''s the handsome and cool Pei... Pei Jin... No! "


    "That''s crazy! What are you talking about? "


    Ye Su Su quickly covers Yuan Yao''s mouth and pushes her into the rest room.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not nonsense, brother Bing, you have good physical strength!"


    Ye Su Su looks at Yuan Yao holding up her arm and showing off her biceps. She shakes her head and smiles helplessly.


    Yuan Yao put down her arm and sighed, "well, no more noise, choose clothes first."


    The rest room is divided into two rooms, one inside and the other outside. There are several sets of hangers outside. Ye Su Su is forced into the dressing room by Yuan Yao with a pair of tassel jeans shorts and a white shirt.


    Ye Su Su knows that she can''t escape today. Yuan Yao''s words just now are of some use. Now that she''s going to let go of play, play.


    After making up, she was pulled into the dressing room by yuanyao.


    When they came out again, they had completely changed.


    Yuan Yao has a pair of white super shorts under her body and a black tight sling on her upper body, revealing a snow-white flat abdomen. Her face is exquisitely made-up, with a bit of free and easy and charming in her arrogance.


    Yesu, a pair of jeans shorts, a pair of long white legs, although in the dressing room is not very bright, you can see that this is an attractive moisturizing, white as if filled with milk.


    The lower part of the white shirt of the upper body is tied with a knot on the lower abdomen. Only three buttons are tied on the shirt. The neckline is scattered, revealing a large area of delicate clavicle. A shallow gully line can be seen.


    The long chestnut hair is pulled up, the bangs between the forehead are fixed, and the whole person''s spirit is greatly improved. His indifferent temperament is magnified infinitely, and his makeup is exquisite. It''s obvious that he is a cold beauty, which makes people shy away, but he has a desire to conquer.


    In the dance hall, Li Yufeng sat on the circular platform with the colored lights turning forward, watching everything patiently from beginning to end.


    Watching a few dancing girls step down after the opening dance, the host holds the microphone. Because there are many new customers in the past years, he says the well-known rules again.


    Generally speaking, there is no fixed judge, every customer is the judge, and in the bar, naturally, which group gets the most expensive wine, which group wins!


    This point, even Li Yufeng in the heart of a small worship of the boss of this shop, marketing means is really people dare not compliment.


    It''s vulgar and popular.


    Once a year, the event captures the customers'' willingness to pay a big price for beau beauty''s smile because of their lust nature. In the end, the profit may be more than that of other bars in a year.


    And bars that earn money will not be stingy. The champion of the competition can get a lot of money. In this shop, which has always been very considerate to women, it''s a special example. The so-called benefits are also the appetites of this bar over the years.


    Women, who have always kept men away, now tempt them with women.


    Although you can''t eat the ripe apricot, it''s good to eat a green and astringent one.

 Chapter 1198

    Although this kind of condition will make people feel ridiculous, this bar is famous for its considerate protection of women.


    So far, there has never been an exception for a man to take a single woman out of the bar alone, so the bar has encountered a lot of trouble, but in the end, this kind of rule is still continuing, until now, maybe it has become an iron rule, so for such a long time, no one can make trouble here.


    In other bars, this kind of completely no problem thing, put here, has become a great welfare.


    And she''s a gorgeous woman.


    Host crisp, said the rules, a sentence: the competition began, the annual high-profile activities began.


    At first, naturally, the dancers in the bar secretly bribed them to lead the dance, and then they started to dance. After that, people began to come on stage one after another, most of them were singing and dancing


    The colorful aperture and light on the round high platform rotate irregularly with the music rhythm, and pierce the enchanting women on the platform. Sometimes, because of women''s extremely large-scale and provocative action, they will get waves of sensation and whistles under the stage.


    Previously, several dancers saw the atmosphere become active, retired from the stage with success, and went up one by one with delicate makeup and sexy clothes. At the beginning, when the cheers of men came up to another woman, they squeezed one chip and shifted their targets, then they stepped down. They were very happy.


    Li Yufeng sits on a dark card seat, holding his cheek and slightly hooking his lips. Sometimes he is bored and full of interest. He stares at the crazy women on the stage and the hungry men around the stage.


    This bar gives women the highest treatment. Looking at the flattering and salivating expression of men for women, the owner of this bar doesn''t know how much he hates men.


    Hate men, so try to squeeze money out of men?


    Li Yufeng suddenly hooked the corner of his lips, changed his posture and leaned on the sofa where he was sitting. He held the glass wine cup penetrated by the color light between his slender fingers and took it to his mouth to have a drink.


    The voice of the people around the center of the stage is much smaller than at the beginning. At present, the most expensive people who open wine are still singing and dancing on the stage. The sweat stained face is now in the grip of victory.


    Because her achievement now can far surpass the last one!


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared on the stage. The woman was heavily makeup, tall, with a pair of slender white legs and five inch black high heels.


    On the other hand, it seems that there is only one white shirt similar to a man''s, which is well placed on the ground and worn on a woman''s body. It''s loose and just covers the woman''s buttocks.


    She stepped onto the stage and twisted her slender and soft waist with the music. With her squatting and bending movements, the men around her began to boil again. They all put their eyes on the indistinct position of the shirt hem. Cheers continued, and cups were stacked on the idle table.


    "Why does this woman look so familiar?"


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    "I don''t know where I''ve met..."


    There are scattered doubts sounded, Li Yufeng''s eyes but look to the stage, eyes flashed an accident.


    Others may not be familiar, but he is not a stranger.


    Isn''t this the pristine nominated queen?


    *******************************

 Chapter 1199

    Isn''t this the pristine nominated queen?


    I didn''t expect that she was interested in this kind of place.


    The long and narrow eyes stare at lengluo for a while. The hem of the white shirt swings back and forth with her action. Under the hem, you can see the very short white trousers.


    A sneer from the corner of the lip is worthy of being mixed up in the entertainment industry. This way of attracting men''s attention is really innovative.


    However, there are two points in this dance.


    Attract the waiter, toward the stage of the cool down Yang chin.


    "Give me a drink."


    "What kind of wine would you like, sir?"


    Li Yufeng picked his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Bo, LAN, Fu, Te, Jia!"


    The waiter looked up at Li Yufeng. Polish distilled vodka is a famous liquor in the world. The alcohol concentration reaches 96%. If you drink it, your lips will feel numb and dehydrated, and your stomach will be burning. What''s the hatred? Give this wine to a woman.


    But the waiter didn''t take it seriously at the moment and turned to leave.


    Since this kind of wine is sold in the bar, it''s right that there will be no accident for the guests. Therefore, it''s good to mix wine with water.


    Cool down jump, body is already sweat, directly off the stage, toward the most corner of the secret position.


    "How''s it going?"


    Cool fall gasps for breath, but the vision is straight to one side, from the beginning by cool Qi cold force drag over of Pei Anzhi.


    But since Pei Anzhi came here, she has been drinking without saying a word. She also had a temporary intention. In order to make him happy, she picked Liang qihan''s clothes and risked being recognized. She danced specially for him. Now he didn''t react at all.


    "Cool down, I will not peel your skin when I go back!"


    Cool Qi cold anger stares cool to fall, a pair of eyes son wish to spurt out two regiments of fire.


    Now he is only wearing a suit coat, with a large area of honey colored skin on the collar, which makes him feel a bit forbidden.


    Cool fall negative rise, sit to cool Qi cold side, pick up the side of the wine cup, like a drink.


    Xia Mingxiu sat on one side, a kind of cold face hidden in a shadow, looking at the front of the stage without waves.


    Before long, there began to make noise again, and Xia Mingxiu''s cold eyes suddenly became sharp as hawk falcon, and the surrounding air suddenly became a bit chilly.


    "Xia Mingxiu, why do you look so ugly?"


    Liang Luo first noticed Xia Mingxiu''s strange, asked, then followed Xia Mingxiu''s line of sight to the stage.


    Xia Mingxiu, who has played with me since childhood, knows that his face has remained unchanged for thousands of years, with only two expressions.


    One is the hypocritical smile of a modest gentleman, the other is the expressionless face.


    When he was with them, he naturally didn''t need to disguise. Therefore, it was too high a comment on the ugly face of a man who had been known as an iceberg face for thousands of years in front of them.


    Pei Anzhi just subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced at him. Then he dropped his eyes onto the protruding stage.


    There was already a woman on the stage with the same heavy makeup. She was tall and slim, with super shorts and tight suspenders. She put her hand on the naked slender waist and bent her left leg to prepare for the dance.


    Women?

 Chapter 1200

    Women?


    Pei an''s eyebrows slightly pick, Xia Mingxiu actually also because of women and use emotion one day.


    Lips slightly hook hook, I do not know how to have a "brothers in trouble" feeling.


    However, the next second, Pei Anzhi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the brow on Jun''s face tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were more sinister and frightening.


    Yuan Yao just came on stage to bring people a wave of amazing climax, after Ye Su Su Su came on stage, there was such a moment of silence.


    Yesu''s skin is very white, not in the past bangs and shawl long hair combined with the steady and intellectual.


    At this moment, her bangs are all stuck up, revealing her full, lustrous forehead. Her long hair is even higher in the back of her head, and her slender horsetail is straight behind her head. She has a lot of spirit. Her facial features are all exposed, and there is no dead corner. She is wearing sexy and simple hot pants and white lined shirt, her chin is slightly raised, and her beautiful curve extends all the way to her slender white neck, Then to the naked - exposed large area of delicate clavicle, the connection is very natural.


    Her eyelids droop slightly, and she looks like a goddess of high coldness. She looks arrogant under the stage.


    Music suddenly rang up, Ye Su Su Su''s cold face, long eyelashes slowly blinked two times, the corners of his lips suddenly slightly raised a light but still a pair of valuable smile.


    With a little smile, I love you.


    Because of Ye Su Su''s tiny smile, the whole silent bar suddenly boils up.


    Ye Su Su had a good foundation in dance since she was a child. She also worked in the dance club for one year in University. After graduation, she was led by Yuan Yao to A. m dance studio to dance, learn dance and pass the time.


    In the a.m dance studio, the choreographer would like to let them dance naked and choose very few clothes and fabrics. Later, she also found that the beauty of popular jazz dance is reflected in the softness of the meat body, and the small movements of every part can excite people anytime and anywhere.


    Over time, she was no longer rigid about the clothes she wore when dancing.


    Otherwise, she didn''t worry much about the clothes Yuan Yao chose for her today, because she didn''t know how many times better than the clothes that could only cover three points in the studio.


    The rhythm of the music is getting faster and faster. Ye Su Su and Yuan Yao are sometimes close to each other, sometimes on one side, enchanting and charming.


    "That... That''s not..."


    Liang Luo seems to have reacted for a long time. He points to the woman on the stage and looks at Pei Anzhi like a consultant.


    Liang qihan also looked up at Pei Anzhi, but he saw that Pei Anzhi''s face was unprecedentedly gloomy at the moment. A pair of black eyes narrowed tightly, and the dark awn in his eyes became deeper and deeper, which made it difficult to look directly at him.


    Cool Qi cold turns a head to cool to fall to make a wink, let her temporarily shut up.


    Liang Luo frowned tightly and took another look at Pei Anzhi. He had a terrible expression. Even she felt cold when she saw it.


    It seems that the woman on stage is really Ye Su Su Su.


    However, looking at an''s angry look, Liang Luo''s clenched hands suddenly relaxed.


    As a married woman, or Pei family''s young grandmother, she came to this place in the middle of the night with exposed clothes and attracted men.


    If it gets out


    Cool fall picked pick eyebrow.


    Next to the two pieces of Millennium ice, cool Qi Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shivered several times.


    Xia Mingxiu may have guessed something about why he was angry.


    ***************************************

 Chapter 1201

    Xia Mingxiu may have guessed something about why he was angry.


    As for Pei Ge, I want to know why I want to use my toes.


    But he really opened his eyes today.


    I didn''t expect Ye Su Su to have such a side.


    It is estimated that no one can think of it as I.


    Who dares to imagine that a woman who is usually submissive, indifferent, elegant and intellectual on the surface will have such an unrestrained side.


    Look at the figure, the bold and sexy charm when dancing, the smiling look. If he didn''t always remind himself that this woman is Peige''s wife, he would not be able to resist the temptation she showed.


    Indifference and give you the feeling of indecision, can not see and touch, more dare not start to touch the feeling, tickle people''s heart itching.


    Now ye Su Su feels like


    It''s just like a monk and nun who was suddenly out of clothes. No one would have thought that under the withered blue buddha''s clothes, there was an exquisite body full of temptation. It was amazing, but also felt that it could not be profaned.


    This kind of woman is really hidden.


    On the one hand, it is lofty and indifferent, on the other hand, it is enchanting and charming.


    The wine for Yesu Su and yuanyao is far more than


    It''s too cold.


    And the most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    Li Yufeng stood up from the seat of the card seat with eyes full of surprise and amazement. He seemed to want to make sure something. He took a few steps towards the stage. At this time, the empty space behind him was almost empty.


    There are not many people who are not completely affected by the atmosphere tonight.


    Besides Pei an, Li Yufeng was the only one left.


    So Li Yufeng is standing in the middle of the open space at the moment, and his position is particularly conspicuous.


    Li Yufeng seems to have confirmed the person on the stage, and attracts the waiter. His eyes are still smiling at Ye Su Su on the stage.


    "Give her wine. The best. "


    Li Yufeng''s voice is not big, but let a few people who are close to him turn to look at him, Pei Anzhi naturally also noticed, turn to look over, the eye is found to be Li Yufeng, more gloomy.


    Li Yufeng''s words undoubtedly surprised the waiter and reminded him:


    "Sir, the best wine here is tequila from Mexico. It doesn''t sell a single cup..."


    Li Yu Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at the waiter with a pair of beautiful brown eyes for a long time. He said slowly with a smile


    "Then open me a bottle of tequila..."


    Li Yufeng''s voice is very slow, with a smile on his face, slightly bent over to the waiter.


    The waiter was so scared that he felt numb. He accidentally offended the noble and nodded his head and ran away.


    The two people on the stage gradually stopped with the end of the music, until the end of a song, the heat around has not yet dropped.


    More people laughably called "Encore".


    Yuan Yao and Ye Su Su are sweating and breathing. They look at each other and smile after a few seconds.


    Ignoring the nonsense around "Anke", Shuangshuang walked down the stairs behind the stage and approached the backstage directly.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Ye Su Su was suddenly pulled by Yuan Yao, and she wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s predicted that we will win the championship tonight. Don''t leave. There will be a bonus later, and there will be better things to play after that."


    Yuan Yao said and gave Ye Su Su an ambiguous wink.


    "Come on, take the bonus and leave. It''s even more fun..."

 Chapter 1202

    "Come on, take the bonus and leave. It''s better to play."


    The host, who had been standing aside, heard the conversation between the two people and said with a smile:


    "Miss, this can''t be separated. After all, the consumer tonight is a man. It''s reasonable to give you a hand. And this kind of thing is the rule of the bar."


    Yesu frowned to thank the man?


    "OK, OK, we know!"


    Yuan Yao quickly said, pushing Ye Su Su into the background.


    There was no chance for Yesu to think more.


    "I''m so excited. I don''t know how much the bonus will be tonight."


    "It''s good enough for you to have a big seafood meal. What''s so exciting?"


    Yesu then walked towards the dressing room, pulling the collar of her shirt and fanning.


    Her face was flushed, and she could feel the sweat flowing down the recess of her spine. She was really sweating.


    "What, you can''t be a rich family, whose seafood can consume more than 200000 yuan?"


    Ye Su Su''s hand meal, a bit can''t believe of turn head to see Yuan Yao.


    "What did you say? More than 200000? "


    Yuan Yao nodded pointlessly and said excitedly, "yes, I saw many people open a whole bottle of wine! Generally expensive wine bar is not sold a single cup! Just open one bottle, and that''s what we''re going to write down, OK? "


    Ye Su Su sighed in her heart and looked at the very ordinary decoration of the bar again.


    "What kind of bar is this? How can you have such fun? "


    "That''s the beauty of it. Otherwise, who will come to the competition every year! Don''t worry, the barman is not a fool. "


    As Yuan Yao said this, she suddenly came to Ye Su Su''s ear and said in a low voice:


    "The wine in the bar is mixed with something. In this case, water is indispensable. How much does it cost to sell water as wine? Besides, people give you the original price of wine, but they don''t sell it to customers at that price."


    "The original price of the wine has been exposed. Is this business going to be done?"


    Yuan Yao suddenly turned her eyes at Ye Su Su.


    "I think you''ve been a fool in public relations these years! The price of wine in the whole capital is the same, and where to consume it is the same. If you buy a bottle of Lafite for 50 cents, you have to sell it for 3000. Who can blame you for fighting and suffering? "


    Yesu chuckled, then shook her head.


    Yuan Yao suddenly sighed, and Ye Su Su was relieved.


    Before she asked, Yuan Yao asked herself.


    "With this money, I''ll find a better house. I haven''t lived in an apartment for so many years! This hundred thousand is a new starting point for me! New starting point, new height! Emma, how can I feel that my future is bright! "


    Yuan Yao suddenly heartless smile, Ye Su Su hook lips, a smile.


    "I''ll go to the toilet first. You can take off your make-up first! 100000! 100000! 100000! "


    Yuan Yao seems to be getting more and more excited. As she talks, she walks to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    Yesu shakes her head helplessly, enters the dressing room and begins to remove her make-up.


    Yuan Yao people just entered the bathroom door, behind him was suddenly pushed, and then there was the sound of closing the door, and the sound of "click" locking.


    Yuan Yao staggers forward and plunges into the past. However, she is pulled by the wrist behind her and pushed to the washing table.


    The weight on the body suddenly made yuanyao take a breath of cool air.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You seem to have forgotten something." The man''s low and cold voice makes Yuan Yao''s figure suddenly stop.


    ¡ª


    Ye Su Su finished unloading her make-up and waited for yuanyao in the dressing room for a long time, but she didn''t come back. Just when she decided to go to the bathroom to find yuanyao, the staff of the bar told her to go to the stage

 Chapter 1203

    After unloading her make-up, Ye Su Su waited for yuanyao in the dressing room for a long time, but she didn''t come back. Just when she decided to go to the bathroom to find yuanyao, the staff of the bar told her to go to the dance hall


    "Just a moment. I''ll call my friend."


    "Miss, the guests outside have been waiting for a long time. Go out and show your face first. I''ll ask someone to find your friend!"


    Ye Su Su frowned and didn''t want to go, but when she thought that yuanyao was so excited about the 100000 yuan, she finally sighed and followed the staff out.


    When ye Su Su came out, the eyes of the people around her turned to her. Now ye Su Su Su not only took off her make-up, but also changed her clothes. She was wearing a white corset Chiffon V-neck dress with white complexion, delicate facial features, and a warm and atmospheric dress. She was very different from the woman who just looked like a demon in the dark.


    Just that sharp towering horsetail straight down in the back of my head, just like a pure college student''s appearance, and the face of indifference and unprepared, with just a few points brush edge similarities.


    The host took him to the stage, and all the bright white lights gathered on the round stage. The center of the stage was filled with tables, and the table was full of wine!


    There are also scattered glass goblets, in which wine of various colors is crystal clear by the bright white light on the stage, flashing with dazzling luster.


    This


    She turned to the host in surprise. "Is this the wine of all the dancers tonight?"


    The host laughs and shakes his head. "No, it''s just yours."


    Yesu frowned and nodded despite doubts in her eyes.


    "Well, then, miss, which one would you like to drink?"


    "More?" Ye Su Su doubts, eyebrows slightly frown, a face of refusal!


    "Yes, what awesome is the man tonight, miss, you have to show me that you are just drinking a drink... There should be no big problem, right?"


    Yesu frowned.


    "Just drinking?"


    Why didn''t she believe that?


    Tonight, the bar made so much money from these people, and it was them who let them spend money. It seems that they have to pay the corresponding price, right?


    Unscrupulous businessman!


    There was another low smile around!


    "Miss, don''t you come to the show before you understand the process?"


    "Yes, it''s not for fun. This bar is the last one to attract people''s taste. It''s rare to be special tonight."


    "Ha ha, after drinking this glass of wine, you are going to follow the owner of the wine


    "Yes, the performance is not casual. Naturally, the wine is not casual!"


    ¡£¡°¡­¡­¡± Yesu suddenly big head!


    "Sorry! I don''t know! I don''t drink this wine Yuan Yao didn''t even think about refusing!


    No matter how crazy she is, she can''t forget her identity. She''s still Pei Anzhi''s wife and Pei''s little grandmother. She can''t do this kind of behavior of going out for the night with a man like a lady sitting on the stage!


    What happened tonight really opened her eyes!


    Men usually spend a lot of money on women. Even when it comes to wine, the annual expenditure is incalculable. The most expensive wine in the world can reach more than 40 million yuan, and the domestic good wine also has a high price of more than 10 million yuan.


    Just now a guest asked for the most expensive wine, which is enough to make people admire.


    Fortunately, the scale of this bar is not very large, but a bottle of hundreds of thousands of wine can be opened without blinking an eye. I''m afraid not many people can be so generous.


    Most of the wine given by ordinary customers is tens of thousands tonight. In front of women, what they want most is face, and what they don''t want most is shame.


    Tens of thousands of wine has been regarded as a good example, but today, it has become a good foil


    But it''s also exciting. If so many wines are selected, it''s a wonderful fate.


    The man chosen by the beauty tonight must be the luckiest.


    This is no different from a gamble. Gambling is a means to further satisfy people''s possessiveness. No one will reject that sense of superiority.

 Chapter 1204

    This is no different from a gamble. Gambling is a means to further satisfy people''s possessiveness. No one will reject that sense of superiority.


    So everyone here is expecting that they will be the luckiest one tonight.


    But what they don''t know is that their lucky hand has been strangled from the beginning.


    Li Yufeng sat on the seat of the card seat, his eyes narrowed tightly.


    Based on his understanding of Ye Su Su Su, she should be extremely exclusive of people''s hot dancing. They are still friends, so it''s necessary to rescue her.


    So in addition to Chitra at the beginning, he added a few bottles of other wine and a few glasses of scattered wine, in order to improve his winning rate. It''s better to go out with him than to go out with a complete stranger, isn''t it?


    But


    Looking at the table in the grandstand, it was made up of several tables, which were packed with wine. He could not even reach one tenth of them!


    He has just observed that among all the men in this game, except for a few who give whole bottles, more people give single cups!


    However, on that table, the whole bottle of wine obviously occupied the position of the whole two tables!


    Who has done so much?


    So rich?


    On the sofa in the corner on the other side, the manager of the bar stooped and stood respectfully in the darkest place.


    Everyone''s focus is on the brightly lit stage. In order to show the effect of attention, there are no lights in the bar except the stage.


    Standing on the stage, Yesu could only see the faces of the men in the inner layers around the stage. A little further away, she could not see them at all.


    "Mr. Pei, it''s all arranged!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei an''s deep brow, the evil brow staring at the stage of Ye Su Su Su.


    Xia Mingxiu had already left his seat and sat beside Liang qihan with a gloomy face. He was obviously dissatisfied with Pei Anzhi''s action.


    Pei Anzhi is obviously protecting the woman. Isn''t it possible to dance with other men?


    Is it necessary for him to make such a big splash and smash into more than two million with one wave of his hand?


    Her head is a little confused now, she even began to suspect that she said "he doesn''t love that woman" to Anzhi so firmly yesterday.


    Doesn''t brother Ann love that woman?


    But she had never seen him, because a woman did this, and even less, brother an''s possessive desire for that woman was so strong.


    At the beginning of today''s celebration, he couldn''t say it. She had to be dragged by Qi Han. But when she came, he sat there and congratulated her with a glass. Then he didn''t say a word.


    In order to make him happy, she went on stage to dance for him. She wanted him to see that she wanted to have a figure, a face and a face, and it was not just a vase with stiff limbs.


    She used women''s most advantageous advantages to hook, lure and bewitch, but he still didn''t even have a word, even didn''t look at her, the expression on his face was so light that a gust of wind could blow away his face.


    But as soon as the woman came out, he suddenly changed his face.


    At the beginning, she gloated that the woman had no good fruit to eat this time


    An Zhi''s cold face is justifiable for her anger when she comes here to make a public appearance as a young grandmother of the Pei family.


    But gradually, she felt something was wrong


    Brother an is angry, not only because this woman squanders her identity as a little grandmother, but also because of her self.

 Chapter 1205

    Brother an is angry, not only because this woman squanders her identity as a little grandmother, but also because of her self.


    She dares to show up here. Brother an can''t be unclear. She has been ordered by brother. The news that she appears here today will not be published tomorrow morning.


    But since brother an can do it, brother an will do it.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Pei family''s little grandmother to be exposed in any way.


    So let Pei family disgrace this kind of thing, brother an won''t let it happen.


    Elder brother is not to say that in the past two years, they two people are almost each other, almost no intersection with each other?


    What''s going on recently?


    Liang Luo glared at Liang Qi Han fiercely, but Liang Qi Han frowned and looked at her with a warning face.


    The meaning is very obvious, let her recognize the reality, don''t continue to think.


    However, how she is willing!


    Ye Su Su on the stage obviously won''t notice the thoughts of several people on the stage, fighting openly and secretly, but under the urging of the host, let her start to extract the lucky men tonight.


    Ye Su Su frowned and looked behind her. Up to now, Yuan Yao can''t even find her own shadow.


    2.8 million?


    Yuanyao will certainly be happy to jump up, she will not only find an apartment, but also find a better apartment, hands will not be very tight.


    "Miss, choose quickly. We''ve never seen such a thing before. 2.8 million is just a dance, miss. Otherwise, the bonus will be postponed to the second place.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    No matter whether yuanyao needs it or not, even she feels that she can''t give up this kind of thing.


    She''s not that upset.


    With a long sigh, Ye Su Su Su stepped forward and stood at the table. The whole bar was silent for a moment. Hundreds of people''s breath were entangled together, one after another. Her eyes were staring at Ye Su Su Su''s face for a moment, not letting go of any small expression on her face.


    All the wine cups and bottles in the extremely bright light flashing all kinds of enchanting light, as if covered with crystal, dazzling let people suddenly rise in the heart of a stronger palpitation.


    Yesu''s eyes looked from one end of the table to the other. Finally, she went to one side and frowned. Her eyes directly ignored the bottle of wine and put it on a single cup!


    Because she felt that there was no one more difficult to deal with than hooligan upstarts!


    If it''s an ordinary person, if something really happened, there should be no serious consequences if he was disabled!


    Well, think about what you shouldn''t!


    "Who sent this glass of wine?" Ye Su Su holds her glass and looks at the host.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. They all felt unbelievable for the choice of Yesu!


    Shouldn''t this kind of woman do everything possible to hook up with the rich?


    Why


    The host responded first!


    Xiaoxiao handed Ye Su Su the mobile phone in his hand and said with a smile: "there is a two-dimensional code on the cup. If you scan it, any wine will come out naturally."


    Yesu took the phone and said with a smile, "it''s not better to write the two-dimensional code as the wine type directly."


    "To avoid someone deliberately choosing the most expensive wine, it''s better to make some cover up at the request of customers."


    Yesu nodded and said it well.


    When you turn on the QR code scanning software, Ye Su Su sweeps the strange shape of the pattern on the wine glass. With a "drop", the sound from the mobile phone is really not big.


    But at the moment, this small voice is like a judge''s mallet to them. It directly decides life and death.


    Ye Su Su looked at the name of the wine displayed on the screen of her mobile phone. She was stunned for a moment and didn''t react on the spot.


    She understood why the price of wine on this row of tables was 2.8 million.


    If there is even this kind of wine in this bar, it means that the quality of other wines will not be low.

 Chapter 1206

    If there is even this kind of wine in this bar, it means that the quality of other wines will not be low.


    "What kind of wine?"


    "Yes, come on."


    "Nervous."


    People around began to yell and ask Yesu to name the wine


    Ye Su Su turned her head and took a look at the host. The host, with a smile, handed the microphone to her lips and asked her to read it out.


    Yesu took another look at the mobile phone screen, and finally said faintly:


    "In 1980, tchira."


    The customers in the bar were boiling for a moment.


    Tequila, tequila.


    The only wine in the world that can be called "tequila" is tequila produced in Mexico.


    This cup of tequila has a storage period of nearly 40 years, which shows that the reason for its high price has its origin.


    The host''s face was also surprised for a while. This is tequila, but now there is a lot of wine rented in the bar


    Who plays so much?


    All of a sudden, everyone under the stage was boiling up. This is the first time I''ve met such a thing.


    It''s really fun.


    The host first regained his composure and looked at Yesu''s eyes with a little more envy.


    "The man who can deliver such a wonderful wine must be an outstanding man. It seems that the lady is lucky tonight. What about? Do you want to choose the man who delivers the wine


    "Must it be a man?"


    Yesu asked with a fluke.


    All of a sudden, the audience laughed. The host explained awkwardly:


    "We don''t sell wine to women here."


    Yesu frowned. For the first time, she thought this rule was unfair.


    Seeing that Ye Su Su did not speak, the host said with a smile:


    "It seems that our champions this year don''t understand the rules here. I hope you''ll come a few more times in the future. We are famous for being partial to women. "


    Some people laughed, "yes, women are naturally" spoiled. "


    The word "dote" is very ambiguous and has a certain meaning. People here are not pure people. This kind of obvious ridicule can be seen at a glance.


    There was a lot of teasing under the stage, but the host took the microphone and pulled the atmosphere back


    "Then, miss, do you want to choose the owner of this glass of wine?"


    The host asked again. Ye Su Su pursed her lips and remained silent for a while. "Can you let me know the owner of this glass of wine? I don''t know how to choose like this. "


    The host immediately refused, "Miss, it''s not in line with the rules."


    "Didn''t you just say that this place is biased towards women besides fame? I asked for it for the first time. Won''t you give me a chance? "


    "This..."


    The host was embarrassed, and the men under the stage also coaxed, "women, when it''s time to indulge, we still need to indulge. Give her a chance. I also want to see what kind of holy man can give this cup of wine."


    People around a while to cater, the host did not do more hesitation, and finally nodded.


    "All right."


    Ye Su Su breathed a big breath. She returned to dancing when she danced. However, she felt that she could not dance with a strange man in such a place as a nightclub.


    People have their own aesthetic standards and their own bottom line.


    In this case, she had no choice but to fight for a man who looked a little better than she could see.


    "Then, Mr. techira, please move to the platform."


    "Oh."


    With a low laugh, people turned back to see the card hidden in the dark and stood up with a tall figure.

 Chapter 1207

    With a low laugh, people turned back to see the card hidden in the dark and stood up with a tall figure.


    People squint at the past, lighting division also quickly turned on a bright white light to follow the man''s figure suddenly hit him.


    The men and women on the scene all gave out a low cry. The man with a smile on his lips, put his hands in his trousers pocket and moved leisurely towards the edge of the stage.


    He has a handsome face and slender physique. His white skin is almost transparent by the light. His eyes are bright. He looks at Ye Su Su staring at him on the stage with a meaningful smile.


    Ye Su Su froze on the stage, staring at him, without blinking.


    I thought that this must be a spendthrift upstart who came out to spend money. However, looking at this man''s appearance, he has a handsome face and a lazy dandy temperament, but he also attracts people''s attention in a unique way.


    "Well? I have seen him


    "On TV!"


    "This is not the one who just accepted Li''s two days ago..."


    In the business circle, they are all connected, regardless of the region. As long as they have the ability, any country, any city, county, town, anywhere is their world.


    Li''s headquarters re settled in China three years ago. As long as business people are concerned, they will not be confused.


    The transfer of Li''s theme and position is something that everyone must pay attention to.


    What''s more, it''s the acceptance of the group by the international film king, which should not be ignored.


    Although he questioned Li''s ability, Li''s status is no less than that of Shengshi group. The leader of Shengshi group is Li''s son-in-law. At present, the brother-in-law of the film emperor has heard that in the early days when Li Yingdi took over Li''s group, the leader of Shengshi group once took charge of the company and taught him business experience.


    That''s the real point


    In the past few months, although there has been no special performance, it has never gone wrong.


    Orderly, is the highest evaluation of the company.


    Besides, it''s still such a young man.


    Li Yu Feng steps onto the stage and looks at Ye Su Su''s recovery. He nods to him with a smile.


    Looking at the wine in her hand, the bottom of her eyes slipped with a smile.


    "Good luck."


    As he said this, Li Yu Feng looked back at the wine towers in front of him, picked his eyebrows and continued to say with profound meaning:


    "It seems that we are still predestined, so many cups, you choose this one."


    Ye Su Su''s face was full of happiness. "I feel redeemed by you."


    Li Yufeng hooked his lips and nodded, "yes, in order to redeem you, there are three hundred cups that I make up for."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su looked at him in surprise. He felt very grateful at the moment.


    "Thank you so much."


    "How do you thank me?"


    "Beijing roast duck, please."


    Li Yu Feng Leng Leng, then disdain way: "you are really enough!"


    Ye Su Su smiles. Her features are white, and her beautiful face is a beautiful smile. Just now, she is indifferent and indifferent. Suddenly, the beauty of high cold gives people a fresh feeling that she suddenly strides across the cold winter from thousands of miles of ice and snow, ushers in the warm spring sun, melts the ice and snow, and blossoms.


    Li Yufeng smiles. His long eyes pass over more than ten wine towers, and there is a light doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s your decision, miss..."

 Chapter 1208

    "What''s your decision, miss..."


    Ye Su Su did not notice the uncomfortable stammer of the host, but nodded and said:


    "Choose this tequila."


    Li Yu Feng''s lips sparked a faint smile.


    There was a great sensation under the stage, but when I saw Li Yufeng, I felt nothing more


    On the appearance, the appearance of the international film king.


    On the family background, the long-standing Li group.


    What''s more, no one can compare the wine he delivered.


    I don''t know why the host''s face was stained with a layer of sweat, and his voice trembled a little.


    "Miss, do you want to think about it again? The others are good too..."


    Li Yufeng suddenly side head looked at the host, although the eyes are not too shocking color, but that put on a smile expression, always feel people feel cold for no reason.


    In fact, this move is obviously a warning.


    And the host did not expect this kind of "sudden" situation, so small probability, how to choose this cup of wine.


    She was just in a hurry, obviously regardless of the consequences to dismantle Li Yufeng''s desk, in front of him, encourage Ye Su Su to choose other wine, this sentence is obviously a little short of brain.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes looked around the stage. They were all strange faces. It''s better to find someone who you know better to dance with strangers.


    Li Yufeng is the one who saves herself from these men. She is crazy and has to choose again, and then let herself jump into the pit.


    "No more." Yesu said faintly, and raised his wine glass, "that''s it. Tonight''s luck is all spent here! "


    Said, a head will drink all the wine in the glass!


    Tonight''s luck, all spent here? So, is she really glad she chose this man today?


    The air in the bar, always feel more depressed!


    "Ah..."


    Li Yufeng has no time to stop, Ye Su Su has already released the empty wine cup to the table in front of him.


    "Just take a sip. It''s not low alcohol."


    Li Yufeng''s open-minded attitude has attracted Ye Su Su''s glare.


    The host looked at a dark place under the stage with fear.


    The place was too dark to see people, only a few shadows.


    Pei Anzhi was sitting there, his handsome face was gloomy, his whole body was hidden in the dark, and his cold air was like a ghost coming out of the dark.


    "Hua La", the glass wine cup in his hand was crushed in his hand.


    Standing on the stage, Ye Su Su heard the slight sound and turned to look in that direction.


    However, what others can''t see, Ye Su Su naturally doesn''t open her perspective eyes.


    Like the host, he only saw a few motionless figures, and then took back his sight as if nothing had happened.


    Cool fall because of Pei an''s action at the moment, be frightened body a quiver, involuntarily close to cool Qi cold a few minutes.


    Liang qihan reaches out his hand and pats Liang Luo''s back placidly, but his whole body is not much better, and his whole body is cold.


    Covering the cool back of the hand, there is no trace of temperature.


    I''ve never seen Pei Anzhi like this. I''ve never seen Pei Anzhi like this.


    When I was a child, I didn''t smile. When I grow up, I''ve always been Pei Ge, who is not happy or angry. At this time, I''m so angry for a woman.


    And the anger on him is so strong.


    Usually, as long as he has a subtle expression, others have to suddenly stretch their nerves and work closely with him.


    Recently, Peige''s mood is too easy to be fluctuated.

 Chapter 1209

    Recently, Peige''s mood is too easy to be fluctuated.


    When you think about it, it''s all about the same thing, the same person.


    In the dark, Liang qihan secretly glanced at Pei Anzhi. The air pressure was getting lower and lower. He was dressed in black, with a face like ice and ink. His anger was not reduced. He was not calm, but he was indifferent. This feeling was even more terrible.


    Because he can''t guess at all when he will burst out.


    Pei Anzhi just sat there quietly with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the woman standing on the stage.


    Liang qihan only felt that this was not the way to do it. He turned his head and looked at the sweaty bar manager. He picked up the wine glass on the table and threw it at him.


    The manager was hit, although it didn''t hurt, but he was scared to shiver.


    "Liang Shao, this..."


    "What''s the matter?"?! Isn''t it arranged? "


    "Cool little, cool little, it''s arranged! I''ve ordered people to change all the other drinks. Only Mr. Li''s three hundred cups, just, just because of his identity... He was the only one in those drinks, and the rest were all... All of them belonged to Mr. Pei! "


    Mr. Pei in the capital dare not offend him easily, but he can''t afford to offend the Li group. Even if local people want to bully outsiders, they have to weigh their weight.


    Although Li is in Fucheng, he knows the reason why the dragon can''t beat the local snake, but Li can''t help but ignore it. Moreover, most of the three hundred cups have been placed at the bottom, and only the most expensive one is put on.


    If Li Shao finds something wrong, that cup of "tequila" can muddle through.


    Li Shao put more than 300 glasses of wine on the bottom floor. It''s hard to say. When the east window incident happened, he could not argue.


    "Then... Please step down and get ready. Let''s look forward to the wonderful programs that our lucky men and women will bring us!"


    The host on the stage asked Ye Su Su Su and Li Yu Feng to come down with a shaking voice.


    Show......


    In the past, the programs were absolutely the welfare given by women to lucky men. As for what it was, before the three minute long kiss and intimate hot dance, after that, they could go out and do what they wanted?


    As long as the woman agrees, it has nothing to do with their bar!


    But today, obviously


    Li Yufeng made a gesture of invitation to Ye Su Su.


    Yesu turned and staggered.


    Li Yu Feng was holding his arm to hold the body.


    "Is this wine coming up too fast?"


    Ye Su Su whispered to Li Yu Feng.


    "That''s not what you drink. The weather is dry and the things are dry. The alcohol volatilizes quickly. It comes and goes quickly. Stick to it


    They are close to each other. Li Yufeng is afraid that Ye Su Su will walk unsteadily. When he goes down the stairs, he is completely out of the starting point of a gentleman. He holds Ye Su Su''s hand in one hand and hangs it behind her in the other. He is ready to help her for fear of falling down.


    But Li Yufeng''s foresight is reliable. When ye Susu goes down the steps, the dizziness that she can''t press down makes her step on the empty steps. As a result, she is hugged by Li Yufeng in time and lifted her to the ground with a slight force.


    "Are you all right?" Li Yu Feng usually evil four used to voice with a few silk care.


    Yesu shook her head gently. "I ran out without dinner tonight. It''s the consequence of drinking on an empty stomach. It''s OK. Let''s go. "


    Two people''s behavior is very common in the general banquet, but at the moment when two people cuddle together, there is a clear sound of broken wine glass in the dark corner.


    Liang Luo''s body in Liang Qi''s cold arms suddenly trembled, biting his lips tightly, his eyes were red, and he didn''t dare to say a word more.

 Chapter 1210

    Liang Luo''s body in Liang Qi''s cold arms suddenly trembled, biting his lips tightly, his eyes were red, and he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Cool Qi Han is also a shock, look up to stare at the manager.


    "What the hell you did!"


    The manager was shocked by Pei Anzhi''s sudden action.


    "Cool less, considerate, so many wine, the probability is so small? Who knows that lady just chose... "


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Cold Qi cold heart suddenly a jump, suddenly opened mouth to drink a low.


    Raised an eye to look toward Pei An Zhi, a pair of eyes filled with warning ground stare one eye manager.


    The heart in the chest almost stopped.


    I''ll see you in a long time!


    I never thought that Peige would have such a big temper in his lifetime.


    He knew that it wasn''t the bar that was wrong. He bullied the soft and feared the hard. This is the social status quo. The Li family can be regarded as a famous family. So many drinks were reduced to only one bottle of wine, which really gave them enough face.


    Relying on power and means, a row of tables can''t count wine, bottles, cups, or even the end. Bottles and cans add up to thousands of glasses of wine, more than two million


    It''s one in a thousand that we can do so much!


    Why didn''t Ye Su Su Su buy lottery tickets? She was the most expensive wine in the bar tonight. She would get rich overnight if she bought lottery tickets.


    The manager of the bar shrinks his neck and suddenly closes his mouth because of Qi Han''s warning.


    At the same time, Pei Anzhi, who had been hiding in the dark, suddenly stood up and suddenly raised himself.


    "Brother Pei..."


    Cool Qi Han called, voice did not fall, a slender leg suddenly raised, a few people in front of the high platform landing!


    "Ah --"


    Liang Luo suddenly screamed and jumped up from the sofa.


    "Brother ANN, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang qihan stands up and hugs Liang Luo in his arms, comforting her not to speak more.


    All the people around the stage finally came together.


    One after another wonder, this kind of special day still make trouble?


    If you don''t watch the excitement, are you still making it here?


    Pei Anzhi didn''t even take a look at it. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the shaking bar manager. His voice was like Hanchuan, "cancel it!"


    Bar Manager Leng Leng, and then suddenly reaction, "make... Can''t, Pei, this kind of thing..."


    The manager''s clothes were suddenly pulled, and Liang qihan pulled him to his side with a warning


    "Do you know what it means to know current affairs?"


    "I can''t be the master! I''ll... I''ll get in touch with the boss! " The bar manager shook his voice, and there was a trace of crying in his voice.


    "No!" Pei Anzhi suddenly spoke coldly, and several people were silent for a while at the same time.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s eyes dangerously squinting, looking at the backstage corridor.


    "Here, I''ll take it! Now, now! Close the door for me


    The bar manager''s body was paralyzed on the sofa.


    There is no strength in the whole person. The boss teaches him to manage the store, but he doesn''t want to "close the door".


    Liang Luo also has a pale face. She did not expect that the celebration she had on the spur of the moment made her see today''s frightening scene.


    How can brother an lose his temper for that woman?


    What''s wrong with Yesu?


    Should she be happy?


    Not at all.


    If she couldn''t see it before, she already knows it now.


    Ye Su Su, the woman, entered the heart of an Zhi Ge.

 Chapter 1211

    Ye Su Su, the woman, entered the heart of an Zhi Ge.


    She never thought that brother Ann would be furious because of a woman.


    Brother Ann said she was special.


    Maybe, because she was the only woman who could get close to him from childhood.


    A sister who is not related by blood.


    Liang qihan''s words suddenly got into his head last night, and his heart suddenly hurt. A burst of helplessness and panic filled his heart.


    She was scared.


    It is a kind of fear and powerlessness that the treasure of heart is about to be taken away by others.


    Liang Luo looks at Pei Anzhi, hesitates for a while, and goes to Pei Anzhi with his teeth.


    "Brother ANN, your hand is hurt."


    Pei Anzhi didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Liang Luo red eyes, reached for Pei Anzhi''s arm, whispered: "sister-in-law... She should be OK. Li Yufeng, he won''t embarrass her. Brother an, let''s go to the hospital first... "


    Li Yufeng has been in contact with her. Although sometimes her tongue is poisonous and irritating, she has a certain gentlemanly manner towards women. The key is that the man doesn''t take women seriously.


    As soon as Liang Luo''s words fell, Pei Anzhi suddenly pulled his hand back. Tonight, he fixed his eyes on Liang Luo for the first time, but it was as sharp as a cold arrow.


    "No!"


    Coldly dropped a word, Pei Anzhi looked up to the corridor leading to the backstage, black eyes heavy squint, calm face stride in the past.


    "Brother Ann!"


    "Fall!"


    Liang Luo shouts to Pei An Zhi, but he is caught by Liang Qi Han, and his mouth is full of warnings.


    Liang Luo suddenly turns his head and looks at Liang Qi Han. He is already full of tears. He rushes to Liang Qi Han''s arms and beats Liang Qi Han''s chest heavily.


    "Don''t you mean to help me watch brother Ann?"


    "Didn''t you say that brother Ann would never talk to her?"


    "Didn''t you promise me that brother Ann would never fall in love with another woman?"


    "Why? Why? You lied to me


    Cool Qi cold Mou also is to flash a few silk complicated facial expressions, stretch out a hand to be out of control of cool fall embrace in the bosom.


    "Fall, don''t do that. This kind of thing won''t come


    "But... The marriage between an Zhi''s brother and Ye Su Su was forced, and an Zhi now has a crush on Ye Su Su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    When ye Susu is helped into the rest room by Li Yufeng, Yuan Yao is already sitting in front of the make-up mirror, and she is sitting in the mirror.


    "Yuanyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Su Su holds back the dizziness on her head and opens her mouth to Yuan Yao. Yuan Yao''s body is stiff for a moment. She reaches for her clothes and turns around. Her face has changed into a smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not good..."


    Yuan Yao looks up and suddenly stops talking. She looks at Li Yufeng''s face in shock. She seems to have no reaction. After blinking several times, she suddenly gets up from the chair, runs to Li Yufeng, stares at him for a long time, and finally suddenly pulls Ye Su Su Su to her side.


    "Su Su, are you ok?"


    Li Yufeng didn''t react. Looking at the woman''s attitude towards him, he thought he ran into his fan sister again, but he had a feeling of being a hooligan.


    Ye Susu is supported by Yuan Yao and sits on the chair.


    "Why did you drink like this after a while? Just now I said I would introduce you some fresh meat. As a result, you are more capable and go straight to the movie king! "

 Chapter 1212

    "Why did you drink like this after a while? Just now I said I would introduce you some fresh meat. As a result, you are more capable and go straight to the movie king! "


    Ye Su Su rubbed her fingers on her temple, and when she heard Yuan Yao say this, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What nonsense? We''re just friends. "


    Yuan Yao was disappointed. "Well, what kind of friend do you want to be. Change a word and treat your friend as Yuan Yao... "


    Yesu''s face was flushed with a cry of helplessness.


    "Just kidding!"


    Li Yufeng has already come in at this time. Ye Su Su takes a look at him, points to yuanyao and introduces him feebly.


    "Yuanyao, my friend."


    Li Yu Feng''s lips are ticking with a smile and nodding to Yuan Yao.


    Eyes inadvertently across Yuan Yao''s neck, Mou Guang dun for a while.


    Yuan Yao quickly gathered her shirt together. When she looked at Li Yufeng, there was nothing in Li Yufeng''s eyes, but she had already faced Ye Su Su.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    Ye Su Su raised her head and said "... I will receive the prize later..."


    "No more."


    "But the bonus..."


    "Well, can you stand still like this? I''ll give you the bonus. Go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow weekend, let me have a good look. "


    Ye Su Su paused, nodded and said to yuanyao:


    "Yuanyao, come with me."


    "No, it doesn''t matter if I go back myself." Yuan Yao''s eyes are a little dodgy and her smile is a little ugly.


    Ye Su Su is also used to Yuan Yao''s indisputable character. He doesn''t say much, and stands up from his chair with a sigh.


    "Did you take the driver?"


    Li Yu Feng squinted at her, "can I take you to the ditch?"


    Yesu chuckled. "I''m really worried."


    "Then I''ll take you to the ditch and try!"


    "Then I''d better take a taxi home."


    Yesu just wants to talk more and stay awake. In the past two years, she has been exercising more than just drinking.


    In a slightly drunken state, she always finds a thing to keep herself awake in her mind.


    So sometimes, in a slightly drunken state, her speech will be more rigorous than usual.


    But it''s only in a slightly drunken state. The wine she drank tonight is no big deal to the amount of wine she used to practice. The mistake is to drink on an empty stomach.


    The two men came out from the rest room fighting, but they saw a straight figure standing in the middle of the door.


    Ye Su Su stopped walking. Just now, her face was still smiling. She changed a little. Without a smile, her eyebrows were slightly frowning.


    Li Yu Feng picks an eyebrow and looks at Pei An Zhi. He is silent for a second. Suddenly, there is a clear flash in his eyes.


    Could it be that the glasses he had prepared before


    Holding Ye Su Su''s arm in one hand, he saw Pei An Zhi''s evil eyes, and there was no expression on Junlang''s face.


    Yesu Su''s arm is still in his hand, a frank expression let Pei Anzhi''s anger accumulate in the chest, no place to vent, but also more and more thick.


    what do you mean?


    In front of him, do you think it''s natural for you to do something to his woman?


    Aware of Pei Anzhi''s unusual hostility, he pulls his hand out of Li Yufeng''s and looks at Pei Anzhi and asks:


    "Are you... Going back tonight?"


    Pei Anzhi frowned.


    Don''t ask why he''s here!


    Don''t explain what she''s here tonight?


    Open your mouth and ask him to go back?

 Chapter 1213

    Open your mouth and ask him to go back?


    "What if I don''t go back?" Pei Anzhi squints at her dangerously.


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei an and turns to Li Yu Feng


    "Let''s go."


    Li Yu Feng''s eyes flashed. He looked up at Pei an and nodded.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled. When ye Su Su passed by the door, his arm was suddenly grasped.


    Then, the whole body was heavily thrown on its wall in the corridor because of its strength.


    Yesu was dizzy, and a dull pain came from her back, which made her heart paralyzed for a moment, and she didn''t open her eyes for a moment.


    Pei Anzhi''s heart is also a meal, hand consciousness ground loosen.


    Li Yufeng''s face sank and looked at Pei Anzhi


    "Mr. Pei, no matter how angry you are, don''t be angry with women, let alone your wife. If you let others see it, it''s not pretty on your face! "


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford to hold other people''s wives."


    Li Yu Feng said with a smile, shrugging his shoulders indifferently.


    "There''s nothing I can''t afford to lose. It''s better to be a gentleman to a woman than to have a reputation for domestic violence. "


    Hearing the sound, Yuan Yao ran out of the lounge and saw Ye Su Su Su leaning against the wall with a painful look on her face. Her face suddenly changed and she ran to Ye Su Su Su.


    "Su Su, are you ok?"


    Yesu heard the sound and slowly opened her eyes.


    She looks at yuanyao, shakes her head, looks at Pei Anzhi faintly, and finally straightens up and leaves.


    "Su Su!"


    "Yuanyao, I''m fine. You should go back early. I''m tired. "


    "Su Su, don''t do that. If you have anything to say, you should at least make it clear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su didn''t make a sound, and a bitter smile hung from the corner of her mouth.


    Pei Anzhi usually likes this kind of occasion, she does not know, with her understanding of him, he can not say like.


    But if it was his childhood friends who met each other, he would occasionally meet with them in places like this.


    Only very few, unless there is something special, or he really has nothing to do, but this kind of situation is also very rare.


    Special thing, what is it?


    She knows.


    He can''t come to the bar by himself. When he meets him in such a place, how can Liang qihan''s haunted man be away.


    Cool Qi cold in, so how can his baby sister no longer.


    If she guessed correctly, today should be a celebration party.


    Yuan Yao said that Liang Luo was the heroine of Shangshang.


    So he''s here to celebrate today.


    Did she guess a little wrong?


    Make it clear?


    What''s the point?


    Does he disdain to explain himself?


    Let her ask?


    Everything is a matter of knowing, if she really asked too much, in the end, it''s just humiliating.


    She''s a coward enough, and she can''t do such things as hitting the gun and throwing salt on her own heart.


    So spent, until he exhausted her feelings, waiting for her to bear every minute, waiting for her to have no longer any move.


    Well, Pei Anzhi, I give you absolute freedom.


    You just go on and wait to see how long Ye Su Su''s humble feelings can last


    Yuanyao walked away uneasily and followed Ye Su Su. The people who came face to face made yuanyao feel stunned for a moment.


    Yesu''s footstep stopped, the eye light is on the cool face. I watched it for a while.


    Looking at Liang Luo''s hateful eyes, Ye Su Su slightly hooked the corners of her lips. She didn''t see Liang Qi Han around her. She left them indifferently.

 Chapter 1214

    Looking at Liang Luo''s hateful eyes, Ye Su Su slightly hooked the corners of her lips. She didn''t see Liang Qi Han around her. She left them indifferently.


    Yuan Yao takes another look at Liang Luo, and finally follows Ye Su Su behind.


    "Brother Ann."


    Liang Luo''s eyes lightly swept Liang Luo. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Pei Anzhi. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and called out. His voice was soft and intimate.


    Yesu''s body suddenly stopped, and her step suddenly became faster.


    Liang Luo came to Pei Anzhi with gauze and disinfectant in his hand and said anxiously:


    "Brother an, bandage it first."


    Li Yu Feng looked down at the drop of blood on the ground, picked pick eyebrows, aimed at a cool fall, eyes flashed a mockery.


    "Isn''t this Miss Liang, the pure and beautiful girl nominated by the last film queen


    Liang Luo frowned and glared at Li Yufeng. He also went back.


    "Isn''t this our famous movie king? I didn''t expect that I would be unwilling to come to such a place for recreation. "


    "Oh..."


    Li Yu Feng suddenly side head smile, "this kind of place? Where? Oh, I see. It turns out that Miss Liang didn''t want to be lonely before she came to "this kind of place" for recreation? "


    "You Cool fall by Li Yu Feng set in, a time can''t refute, the face is blue for a while white a position alternates.


    Li Yufeng hooked his lips, put his hands in his pockets, straightened his waist, and said with a smile:


    "Take your time and go first. Excuse me, please


    Li Yu Feng droops his eyes and looks at Liang Luo with a smile, because Liang Luo''s body just blocks the position of the door.


    Liang Luo grins his teeth and stares at Li Yufeng. He is not willing to listen to him. He doesn''t move at the door for a moment.


    Pei Anzhi, however, ignored the confrontation between the two men, turned and strode away.


    Cool fall facial expression a change, "the elder brother of an!"


    Pei Anzhi''s figure didn''t even pause.


    Cool air will drop the hands of the liquid medicine and gauze all thrown to the ground.


    Li Yu Feng''s long eyes sank, and he looked at the cool fall deeply, kicking the gauze rolling at his feet to one side.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Liang to be so interested in other people''s husbands! I''m not so jealous


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    "What do you say you don''t understand? Are you too smooth all the way, did not feel the pressure of public opinion? Or do you want to play the same way as a certain elder to get involved in other people''s marriage


    "Li Yufeng! Don''t go too far! "


    "I feel guilty."


    "Please pay attention to your words, Mr. Li."


    Cold Qi cold voice suddenly rang up, with a bit of warning.


    "First, please ask your younger sister to pay attention to her words and deeds, and don''t indulge your elder brother. What your sister is thinking in her heart must be clear to her brother. If the truth is spread, there will be all kinds of harm but no benefit. "


    Li Yufeng''s voice has been completely cold at the moment, and the warning in his tone is deeper than that of cool Qi Han.


    "Li Yufeng! Are you defending this ridiculous marriage for Yesu? "


    Li Yu Feng frowned, "why should I help her maintain her marriage?"


    "Then why are you warning me about this? Are you afraid that I''ll ruin her marriage? " Cool down doubts.


    Li Yu Feng''s lips sparked a sarcastic smile


    "You are wrong!"


    The expression on Liang Luo''s face is slightly relaxed.


    Li Yufeng this kind of person, she does not want to offend, also not necessarily can offend.


    Whether it''s his status in the entertainment industry or his power background.

 Chapter 1215

    Whether it''s his status in the entertainment industry or his power background.


    If not, it''s the best!


    Because brother ANN, she won''t give up easily!


    "I only defend Ye Su Su. So you can''t bully her


    Turn round, face suddenly cool down, handsome and coquettish to blink, this just in no hurry to leave.


    I was just going to give you some folins, but I don''t think so.


    ¡ª


    Ye Su Su and Yuan Yao people just came to the door, the whole person was suddenly pulled in the arms of his descendants.


    Ye Su Su herself was a little vain. As a result, her strength was not light. She exclaimed and leaned back.


    "Su Su!"


    Yuan Yao did not expect that this scene happened too quickly, she was also surprised.


    A black Bentley suddenly stops at the door, and Pei Anzhi coldly faces the driver in the car


    "Take her away!"


    As soon as the car door opened, Pei Anzhi turned Ye Su Su''s body around and buttoned it in his arms, as if deliberately not to let her see it.


    Xia Mingxiu came down from the car. His slender body looked like a ghost. Leng Jun''s face was grim and cold, and his sharp eyes fell straight on Yuan Yao''s face.


    Yuan Yao''s face turned white for a moment. She stepped back two steps subconsciously and turned around to run.


    But as soon as she turned around, two tall men in black stood in her way.


    "Miss yuan, please get on the bus!"


    "I won''t get in the car!"


    Yuan Yao suddenly shouts. Ye Su Su is stiff and turns to see Yuan Yao.


    But Pei Anzhi held his head tightly and couldn''t move.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Ye Su Su heard yuanyao''s cry and suddenly began to fight.


    Pei Anzhi frowns. Two bodyguards put yuanyao on Xia Mingxiu''s car. When passing by Pei Anzhi, Pei Anzhi holds Ye Susu and slightly leans to his side.


    With a bang, Ye Su Su only heard the sound of closing the door, followed by the sound of starting the car.


    "Yuanyao, yuanyao! Pei Anzhi, let me go! Where did you take yuanyao? "


    Ye Su Su was fighting and yelling. The whole people were shivering. At night, all the resentment could no longer be tolerated. He raised his foot and stepped on Pei Anzhi''s feet.


    After stepping on it, Ye Su Su regretted it. After all, he was a man who had been taking good care of him for so many years. How could he be willing to be hurt.


    However, the heart is also inexplicable Jieqi, he was as cold as the air bullying violence for two years, this pain is nothing to him!


    After a pause, ye Susu began to fight again. For Pei Anzhi, for the first time in his life, he was upset to deal with such a difficult woman.


    "If you behave yourself, can I eat her?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s car has already left, and Pei Anzhi''s power of imprisoning Ye Suo is also relaxed.


    When ye Su Su is free, he pushes Pei Anzhi aside. When he looks up, he sees the exit of the bar. In the brightly lit corridor, Liang Qi Han and Liang Luo are walking here.


    Pei Anshun looked at the past, but directly saw the figure of Li Yufeng who came out leisurely behind Liang qihan.


    Li Yufeng just meets his eyes and smiles. His eyes turn to Ye Su Su. He reaches out and waves to Ye Su Su. The smile makes Pei an angry.


    He turned his head and took a look at Ye Su Su, but saw that Ye Su Su raised her hand and was ready to wave to Li Yufeng.


    Pei an''s face turned black again. He raised his hand and beat Ye Su Su Su''s raised hand.

 Chapter 1216

    Pei an''s face turned black again. He raised his hand and beat Ye Su Su Su''s raised hand.


    Yesu eat pain, a hand to cover the pain of the hand, rub hard.


    "Brother Ann!"


    "Yesu!"


    The voices of Liangluo and Li Yufeng ring one after another. Li Yufeng obviously wants to fight against Liangluo. As soon as Liangluo''s voice falls, his voice starts to ring.


    It''s full of Yesu style.


    You have a woman around you.


    Ye Su Su is also haunted by men.


    Who can lose to whom?


    Liang Qi Han stood by and said nothing at the moment, half laughing bitterly and half helpless.


    Is there anything more chaotic and wonderful in this world?


    Is it better for husband and wife to stand together than their "cheating" partner?


    Fortunately¡ª¡ª


    Ye Su Su also felt that the scene was too absurd. She was stunned for a second and turned to leave.


    Pei an''s brow is frowning. He always feels that something is wrong. He glances at the position beside him and finds that Ye Su Su has left.


    "Yesu!"


    Li Yufeng''s voice rings at the door, obviously trying to catch up. Pei Anzhi''s thin lips are tight, watching Li Yufeng get closer and closer.


    With a black face and a frown, he raised his feet to catch up with Yesu su. He bent to hold Yesu in his arms and strode away.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Su Su exclaimed and put her hands subconsciously around Pei Anzhi''s shoulder.


    "Put me down! What do you want to do? "


    Yesu is fighting instinctively.


    "Put you down and pinch it so tightly?"


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her.


    When ye Su Su heard Pei Anzhi''s voice, she suddenly froze.


    He hugged her?


    How could he hold her in front of so many people?


    Did he take the wrong medicine, or did he dream?


    Naturally, I can''t believe it. I turn my eyes to Pei Anzhi''s shoulder. Her hand is really clasping his shoulder.


    The five fingers showed a bit of ferocious bone white at the moment.


    The coat is not on the body, only a white shirt, she so hard to pick him, will it hurt?


    The first time will still worry about him, she subconsciously suddenly pulled back his hand, the whole person is back in the past!


    "Ah


    Yesu felt that half of her body had completely broken away from Pei Anzhi''s arms and would inevitably fall to the ground.


    She exclaimed. Her head, which had just been smoked by alcohol, suddenly became clear.


    Don''t forget instinct fight, hands in mid air waving, want to find a point to let her fixed.


    Pei Anzhi was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Su Su would really let him go. In a hurry, he bent his leg slightly and lowered his head.


    "Hold me!"


    In a low voice, Pei Anzhi repeated.


    Ye Susu''s fingers vaguely touched Pei Anzhi''s face. Listening to Pei Anzhi''s words, he grabbed Pei Anzhi''s neck tightly.


    Ye Su Su Su was frightened. He grabbed Pei An Zhi''s neck several times, and his face was pale.


    In fact, this fall to the ground also has no terrible consequences, at most there is the risk of missing arms and legs, good training for a while.


    However, people are born with the instinct to avoid pain. Any action that makes them hurt will be avoided instinctively. Moreover, the process of falling is torturous.


    Yesu swallowed a mouthful of water and took a long breath after making sure she was completely safe.


    ¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±

 Chapter 1217

    Yesu swallowed a mouthful of water and took a long breath after making sure she was completely safe.


    The door was opened, and Pei Anzhi threw Ye Su Su Su into the co pilot''s seat with a gloomy face.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Su Su calmed down, ignored Pei Anzhi''s angry accusation, and frowned


    "Whether you go back or not, I''ll take a taxi home."


    "Bang!"


    The only response to her was a low, dull sound of the door closing.


    Yesu shrunk her shoulders, and within seconds Pei Anzhi sat in the driver''s seat.


    When starting the car, Ye Su Su Su caught a glimpse of the blood on his hand. His eyes suddenly shrunk. He reached for his injured hand and asked him.


    "How?"


    Pei Anzhi looked down at his bleeding hand, reached out and took out a piece of paper and wiped it casually.


    Wipe, Ye Su Su carefully aware of his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    She leaned over and pulled Pei Anzhi''s hand in front of her. She took a close look at the dim light in the car. In addition to the newly seeping blood, there were also dried up blood stains on her white palm.


    And in those bloody wounds, from time to time there are still a few faint luster flashing.


    Yesu got a little closer and reached for a tiny tip on her palm with her fingertips.


    Pei Anzhi''s fingertips moved slightly. Ye Su Su quickly took back her hand, looked up at him and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Pei Anzhi has been immersed in this warm and indifferent moment.


    In fact, he is not unfamiliar with her behavior. She always takes care of him strangely.


    She knows what he likes to eat.


    With the change of seasons, she will prepare the clothes she needs to wear for each season.


    Before often do not pay attention to the constitution of allergy, these two years also rarely appear.


    She seems to know his schedule and habits.


    It seems that she has become a habit to take care of him.


    She is used to it, and so is he.


    Because I''m so used to it, I don''t think it''s strange


    But now, he felt that she was a little strange to her plain and natural care and action.


    I didn''t think that before.


    "It hurts?" Ye Su Su asked Pei an again.


    Pei an''s eyes flashed, and a touch of unnatural flashed across her handsome face.


    He pulled his hand back. "What do you think?"


    Yesu choked, "I''ll go back to help you..." Yesu stopped.


    Pei Anzhi naturally "en" a.


    Ye Su Su originally wanted to go directly to the hospital. When he heard Pei Anzhi''s reply, he didn''t speak any more.


    Pei Anzhi started the car, and there was some silence in the car for a moment.


    For a long time, Yesu opened her mouth first.


    "Where did you take yuanyao?"


    Pei Anzhi drives the car with one hand, and his eyes slide to the corner of his eyes, glancing at Ye Su Su Su.


    Suddenly hook lips to smile.


    That smile absolutely did not take a little temperature, the whole car with air conditioning suddenly as cold as frost.


    Yesu guessed very accurately that Pei Anzhi''s anger at the moment was obviously accumulated in the bar.


    Back to the villa, they never said a word.


    Pei Anzhi stops the car, ye Susu gets off, opens the door, enters the door.


    From the beginning, she was ostensibly trying to maintain calm.


    However, there is always a kind of uneasiness in her heart.


    She did not want to understand all the way, after she asked about yuanyao, what does Pei Anzhi''s inexplicable smile mean?

 Chapter 1218

    She did not want to understand all the way, after she asked about yuanyao, what does Pei Anzhi''s inexplicable smile mean?


    Ye Su Su put on her slippers and Pei Anzhi came in.


    Ye Susu turned his back to Pei Anzhi and said:


    "You sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll get the medicine box."


    With that, Ye Su Su went into the living room.


    Pei Anzhi changed his shoes and sat on the sofa in the living room without saying a word.


    Ye Su Su leaned forward to put out the medicine box on the lower storage table of the tea table, sat down next to Pei Anzhi, put Pei Anzhi''s hand on his knee, and took forceps to pick the glass slag on the wound for Pei Anzhi.


    "I didn''t know you could dance."


    As expected, Yesu didn''t react much and continued to pick up glass slag.


    "I''ve been dancing in primary school, and I''ve been in a dance club in college. Of course you don''t know."


    "Aren''t you in the badminton club in college?"


    Ye Su Su''s action in her hand suddenly gave her a look up and looked at Pei Anzhi in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her indifferently, "do you think I''m blind?"


    Yesu is still surprised.


    Yes, she was in the badminton club, but at first she chose the dance club. Later, because he was in the badminton club, she also went in.


    Originally, she wanted to be closer to him. As a result, she, a layman who only knows how to count and fly back and forth in the air, had no contact with him. She was locked up in the club and learned theoretical knowledge for half a year.


    When she finally had a chance to touch the badminton racket, he suddenly left the badminton club and began to study.


    But at the beginning, when so many good female students in the club came to him for a confession, he always had only one word that would not change for ten thousand years.


    "Who are you?"


    Such a ruthless man, even often accompany him to play badminton women do not remember, how can remember her?


    "Do you remember me?" Yesu is still surprised.


    "Hum." Pei Anzhi snorted, "a badminton brand standing in the three districts can be shot to the first district, but also accurately hit people''s technology, it is estimated that you are the only one in the world."


    Ye Su Su lowered her head and grinned awkwardly.


    Speaking of this, it can be said that she does not want to mention the black history in her life.


    Sometimes, in the dead of night, she suddenly thought of some black history. She wanted to go back to the past and live again. Knowing that this kind of thing was impossible, she could only scratch the wall and pat the floor in shame.


    Now it''s turned out again by insiders, and it''s uncomfortable all over.


    The glass slag was cleaned out, and Yesu began to wipe the medicine.


    "Yesu."


    "Yes."


    "Take a bath."


    Pei Anzhi''s voice suddenly has no temperature, and the last three words even carry mandatory orders.


    Yesu''s hand meal, "I will wash when I should."


    "Now."


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su''s high hair, and his eyes were cold.


    Never forget.


    When she was wriggling wildly in the bar, the horsetail passed through the fingers of men in her many stoops.


    And the intimate dance with Li Yufeng?


    Pei Anzhi''s anger suddenly rose again.


    More than 3000 cups, but in the end, she chose the one that didn''t belong to him.


    More than one in three thousand probability, he witnessed, she so far in front of him to choose another man''s only.


    This wonderful fate made him

 Chapter 1219

    More than one in three thousand, what he witnessed was her fate with other men.


    What''s more, it''s Cheng Yaojin who killed half way


    Yesu didn''t speak any more. She lowered her head to make the last step and tied a knot on the gauze.


    Finally, he raised his head, looked at Pei Anzhi and gave him a deep look. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He lowered his eyes to clean up the medicine box.


    "You didn''t hear me, did you?"


    Pei Anzhi''s gloomy voice just dropped, "pa" and the cover of the medicine box closed.


    The voice is extremely creepy in the strange atmosphere of only two people.


    Yesu''s slender hand pressed on the cover of the medicine box, lowered her head and kept silent for two seconds. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Pei Anzhi.


    The indifference on his face made Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows tight.


    "Yes. But I don''t want to take a bath now. "


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Go wash it!"


    The words are more and more concise, but each word has a sharp edge.


    Yesu clenched her fist, took a long breath, and finally loosened it


    "No! Pei Anzhi, what I don''t want to do, no one will force me to do, even you. "


    When Pei Anzhi heard the words, his dark eyes narrowed, and the cold light of deep and evil burst out from his deep eyes, with a great sense of oppression.


    "No?" Such as cold arrow general sound with cold puncture to Yesu body, Yesu heart suddenly stretched out a cold.


    "Pei Anzhi, whether I want to or not is my minimum freedom. Be fair. "


    "A man who can''t even make his own decisions about his own marriage, is now asking me to be free in front of me?"


    Yesu Su''s heart suddenly sank. What pressed her heart was not a stone, but a heavy iron block, which made her breathless.


    See, he still looks down on her.


    Once a person''s original intention is deeply rooted in other people''s hearts, no matter how many things she does to prove her sincerity, even in other people''s eyes, even if it is false, the more she does, the more stupid she will be.


    She just married him in the guise of marriage.


    She used two years of sincerity to him, in the end, in the eyes of others, just a joke¡ª¡ª


    Keep a sad marriage with my heart.


    Isn''t that what everyone thinks?


    Seeing that Ye Su Su did not speak, Pei Anzhi sneered and continued


    "I gave you the right to freedom, and you gave it up a year ago. Yesu, you have no right to ask me about freedom now. "


    Yesu is like an icehouse, looking at Pei Anzhi with a pale face. His dark eyes are deep and terrible, and his inexplicable feelings are gradually passing away, just like being pulled away.


    Pei an''s heart suddenly has no reason of a flustered, he tightly purses lips, but has never said a word.


    "Pei Anzhi, I said that no one can force me to do what I don''t want to do."


    Yesu''s voice is very strong, with some unquestionable.


    However, Pei Anzhi still smiles, "don''t laugh. According to you, did you choose to marry me, or did you love me? "


    Pei Anzhi''s voice fell, so big villa, open and quiet.


    Two people shallow breathing, clear and audible.


    Ye Su Su did not speak, but quietly looked at Pei An Zhi, a pair of eyes calm as two Wang deep sea of dead water, indifferent without wave, no trace of emotion in it.

 Chapter 1220

    Ye Su Su did not speak, but quietly looked at Pei An Zhi, a pair of eyes calm as two Wang deep sea of dead water, indifferent without wave, no trace of emotion in it.


    Pei an was stunned.


    "Do you love me?"


    In his voice, there were countless complex emotions, but doubts were the most obvious.


    Yesu suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughter is full of irony.


    She opened her mouth to him and tried to say something, but she choked back.


    "I''ll take a bath!"


    As soon as the words change, people also turn around.


    At the moment of turning around, Yesu''s lips trembled. She bit her lips tightly with her teeth. The tears in her eyes blurred her vision.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s sad.


    She has done so much in the past two years that she has failed to convince him that she loves him.


    Even now I have to ask her in surprise in front of her!


    You love me?


    Ye Su Su thinks that there is nothing more ironic than this sentence.


    Pei Anzhi is a special person. He is so independent even when he asks other people''s questions.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Pei Anzhi was enraged by Ye Su Su''s sarcastic smile.


    In the heart inexplicable expectation and joy suddenly by Ye Su Su Su this irony obvious ridicule to hit vanishes.


    For the first time, I experienced the feeling of being sentimental.


    He asked in a cold voice, staring at Yesu''s back. It was obviously self humiliating.


    In his opinion.


    "Nothing. I''m tired. "


    Ye Su turned her back to him and gave him a faint reply. She took a long breath and walked upstairs.


    The tears in his eyes were forced back, his weak legs were as heavy as lead, dragging his trembling body to the stairs of the second floor bedroom.


    Looking at her back, Pei Anzhi suddenly stood up from the sofa, took a few big steps, and suddenly grabbed Ye Su Su''s wrist.


    Yesu stepped on the air under his feet, and the whole person rushed to Pei Anzhi''s thin and strong chest.


    The nose was hurt and tears fell down.


    "You didn''t answer any of my questions tonight?"


    Yesu rubbed her nose and let her tears flow.


    "No matter what, we are husband and wife now. At the beginning, I just chose to marry you. Don''t insult me so much. I don''t owe you anything... "


    Ye Su Su suddenly stops. He looks at Pei Anzhi. Her tears are more and more fierce. She closes her eyes deeply and finally opens them again.


    "If... You feel that this marriage binds you, I can give you freedom. Maybe it''s good for all of us. "


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrow beat fiercely, and his hand holding Ye Su Su Su''s wrist suddenly used some strength.


    After a second''s pause, Yesu immediately said:


    "Well, let''s end this marriage! An Zhi, we divorce


    When ye Su Su''s voice just fell, Pei Anzhi''s black eyes suddenly shrank in an instant. His anger and all his emotions suddenly solidified at the moment.


    We divorced


    The strength of holding Ye Su Su''s hand suddenly relaxed.


    Divorce?


    I never thought that this word would come out of Yesu''s mouth.


    Even in the past two years, he turned a blind eye to her and did so many embarrassing things for her. She just laughed at them. When she saw him, she would still smile and take care of everything carefully for him.


    And now, suddenly, she wants to divorce him?

 Chapter 1221

    And now, suddenly, she wants to divorce him?


    Pei Anzhi suddenly grabs Ye Su Su Su''s arm and pulls her close to her, and clasps her jaw with one hand.


    Ye Su Su''s face was still covered with tears, his nose was red, but he still met Pei Anzhi''s eyes.


    "Bound my freedom? You were the one who insisted on this marriage, and I gave you time to regret it! Yes? One year is less, isn''t it? It took two years to find what you wanted? Yesu, don''t give yourself such a high sounding excuse. "


    Ye Su Su''s heart was chilly. She gave a bitter smile. Her years of deep love was so flat by his words that it was worthless.


    How happy she was when she married Pei Anzhi, how embarrassed she is now.


    She felt that even if it was a stone, it should be covered hot?


    not reconciled to!


    She is not without grievance!


    Her family is in Fucheng, she is willing to marry for him in Beijing, there is no family around.


    Who did she show her grievances to?


    Everyone around her now wants to look at her with a magnifying glass.


    The enemy is quick when his parents are bitter.


    She can''t let people see her jokes.


    But now, when everything is denied completely, her grievances for so many years seem to have finally opened the floodgate and can''t wait to vent.


    "Pei Anzhi, how unbearable is Ye Su Su in your eyes? You all despise marriage, and even more despise me for marrying you as a marriage tool. But I spent two years, close to you, try my best to heart out to you. You don''t want me to hold you too tight. I''ll stay away from you. You threw me into the public relations department by yourself, and you know how many blind eyes and runs I had. How many times have you come back to this villa? Just married, you lost me a divorce agreement. After 12 months, you came back for the second time. On the sixth day of every month, you came back here eight times, three times in the hotel and one time in Fucheng. Today is your tenth day here! Pei Anzhi, what''s wrong with me? Why did you do this to me? I just chose to marry you! I am willing to do everything for you, never complain. But I found today, Pei Anzhi, what I did is not worth it! I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about spending it with you, and I''ve thought about working hard for this marriage again. But I regret it. I don''t want to go on like this any more. "


    Ye Su Su''s voice echoed in the empty villa, heartbreaking and enlightening.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her red face, tears streaming, wronged like a helpless child, every accusation, like a sharp knife nailed to his heart.


    ... it hurts.


    Her accusations made him unable to refute. What he didn''t care about before was pointed out one by one by her now. He suddenly found that he had hurt her so much.


    The hand holding Ye Su Su Su''s wrist was loose and tight. He couldn''t say anything to comfort her. He just wanted to hold her in his arms, but she finally said


    "Do you regret it?" Pei Anzhi''s voice is a little hoarse, but also with more anger.


    But ye Su Su didn''t want to think about his mood any more. She stretched out her hand, wiped a handful of tears childishly, closed her eyes and shook her head powerlessly.


    "Yes, Pei Anzhi, I regret it. If you can''t accept my high sounding reason, I admit that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t insist on marrying you. I shouldn''t choose to stay with you after you give me a choice."

 Chapter 1222

    "Yes, Pei Anzhi, I regret it. If you can''t accept my high sounding reason, I admit that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t insist on marrying you. I shouldn''t choose to stay with you after you give me a choice."


    "Yesu!" Pei Anzhi suddenly and heavily interrupts Ye Su Su''s words. He doesn''t want to hear ye Su Su continue to speak any more.


    What happened tonight?


    What happened and why it came to this.


    "Pei Anzhi!"


    Ye Su Su suddenly closed her eyes and called out Pei Anzhi''s name more forcefully. Finally, she looked up at him.


    I couldn''t stop the tears on my face, and she couldn''t help repressing herself.


    Even if it is impulsive, even if it is impulsive, she will not give up, will be distressed.


    Now that she has reached this point, she will bear all the consequences.


    You can''t live without the past.


    I''ve never seen Yesu like this.


    No, he''s never seen Yesu tonight.


    When ye Su Su suddenly cried out more loudly than he did, Pei an was stunned.


    Then she continued to hiss


    "Pei Anzhi, it''s all my fault. I can''t make up for you. Can''t I change it and let go?"


    "No way!"


    Pei Anzhi''s white forehead raised a few obvious cyan marks. Without thinking about it, he opened his mouth and dropped two words heavily.


    "You..."


    Ye Su Su raised her head, but before she said anything, Pei Anzhi suddenly leaned over and bit her lips. He almost crushed her lips with great force, blocking her lips to death, swallowing everything he didn''t want to hear


    Ye Su Su tilted her head and was in the same place for a moment. Her eyes fell from the end of her eyes into her hair.


    She was so eager to get Pei Anzhi''s love before, hoping that he would touch her, even a little worried. She thought that she would be very satisfied.


    Contented, he replaced the cruelty he had given her in the past.


    What she wanted most in her life has been obtained.


    So she is not greedy, but if he is a little good to her, it is enough.


    But she waited for two years, waiting for him to be a childhood sweetheart, waiting for the result that she would never be able to retrieve her image in his heart, waiting for his worse evaluation and attitude towards her.


    She failed.


    Even if it goes on, she thinks, she can''t change anything.


    Deep rooted things are the most terrible. She can''t deny that "marriage" brings her marriage. She can''t get rid of the fact that she fell into childhood with him, and she can''t set up a perfect image of the "hypocritical" self in his heart.


    Choosing to end this marriage may be the best choice.


    She helped him and freed herself.


    -


    "Let go... Well... You let me go..."


    Yesu struggled hard.


    She knew that she had a weak determination to Pei Anzhi.


    Even if he is entangled with him for one more minute, if he uses intimacy to trance her, then she will fall again anytime and anywhere.


    She is so unpromising, otherwise, she could not have reached the present situation.


    Pei Anzhi squeezed her jaw hand more and more hard, Ye Su Su forced to swing his head, trying to get rid of his angry kiss.


    But Pei Anzhi forced her back neck and fixed her more firmly. She was still biting her lips with deep anger and eagerness

 Chapter 1223

    But Pei Anzhi forced her back neck and fixed her more firmly. She was still biting her lips with deep anger and eagerness


    He was eager to get rid of her idea.


    The smart, elegant, gentle and quiet woman''s out of control and attitude tonight is enough to prove that she is not joking, she is serious.


    She really wanted to divorce him.


    Yes, how can you joke about this kind of thing? She is never the one to joke about her own affairs.


    How could she have such a damned idea!


    "Let go!"


    Ye Su Su was cruel and opened her mouth. She took a bite on Pei Anzhi''s lip. When Pei Anzhi was in pain, she suddenly reached out and pushed Pei Anzhi''s face away.


    Pei Anzhi''s thin lips are a little red than usual, and the two lips with different radians are as sharp as knives.


    Pei Anzhi panted a little, reached out and pressed the painful lip flap. His white finger was stained with blood red.


    Ye Su Su stared at his bleeding lips. He was stiff for a moment. His eyes were dazed for two seconds. Finally, he turned his head to one side and went upstairs.


    Pei Anzhi grabs her by the wrist and holds her.


    Yesu tried hard to shake off his hand.


    The hand that grasps Yesu Su Su suddenly tightened a few minutes, Yesu Su''s body stopped for a while, did not continue to move again.


    Yesu bit her lip, sighed deeply, turned her back to him and said faintly¡°


    "You''re on a business trip tomorrow. Go to bed early. When you come back from your business trip, we''ll go and leave -- "


    "Dare you say that word in front of me again?"


    Ye Su Su suddenly turned back and threw away Pei An Zhi''s hand. She opened her mouth and said: "marriage!"


    With one word, Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed, pursed her lips, and turned to step up the stairs.


    Pei Anzhi was stunned for a long time. He reacted in a second, and immediately felt that he could not laugh or cry.


    Yesu, today, is a broken pot.


    No matter how much she regrets in the future, when she said "divorce" for the first time tonight, she had no room to look back.


    Why to maintain their thin cicada like relationship as carefully as before.


    Pei Anzhi put his hand on his lips again, but the bloodstain was still strong.


    He lowered his head and thought about the way Ye Su Su had just bitten his lips. The corners of his lips were slightly crooked. He raised his feet to catch up with Ye Su Su and suddenly took her hand again.


    "Ye Su Su, I''ve just told you so much. I''m accusing you that I''ve neglected you in the past two years? Well, how about I make it up to you now? "


    With that, Pei Anzhi put her hand around Yesu Su''s waist and put her in her arms. Her body was also attached to her body.


    There was a moment of surprise on Yesu''s face. At last, she was suddenly caught off guard and was embarrassed.


    Is that the point tonight?


    Ye Susu reaches out to push his shoulder, but Pei Anzhi holds her hand and sticks it to his heart.


    Yesu''s eyes suddenly jumped, "you..."


    Pei Anzhi looked down at Ye Su Su Su''s angry and shy face, and approached her a little, the breath of the tip of her nose swept in her nose.


    "From today on, I will spare no effort to make up for what I owe you in the past..."


    His voice was low, with a slightly hoarse voice, especially serious and warm.


    Warm breath sprayed on her face, Ye Su Su''s face turned red.

 Chapter 1224

    Warm breath sprayed on her face, Ye Su Su''s face turned red.


    But after his words, his body was close to her, and there was a strange radian on his lips.


    "Let''s have an in-depth exchange tonight to see if we can change your mind?" Ye Susu thought and thought, but he never thought that Pei Anzhi, a serious and unsmiling man, would make such a shameless move and say such shameless words.


    "I won''t change my mind..."


    Pei Anzhi''s face sank.


    Ye Su Su consciously ignored him, reached for his chest and pushed him away


    However, at this time, Pei Anzhi also happened to loosen Ye Susu''s waist. As a result, ye Susu, considering Pei Anzhi''s entanglement strength, just used a lot of strength, and he didn''t loosen her. This time, he used a lot of strength, but as soon as Pei Anzhi released her hand, his whole body was pushed by her, and his feet were unstable. He staggered and rolled down the stairs


    Ye Su Su''s eyes widened in horror. Her face was just teased by Pei Anzhi, and her blush suddenly subsided. Her face was as white as paper.


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a long time, and even forgot to breathe. When she reacted, her chest heaved violently and breathed quickly. Her whole body softened and nearly fell on the steps. She subconsciously ran down the stairs. As soon as her feet softened, she almost fell down.


    Pei Anzhi covered his right arm, and there were several collisions between his forehead. Seeing that Ye Su Su almost fell off, his face suddenly changed.


    Fortunately, ye Susu held the stairs in time, stabilized himself, and ran to Pei an''s side without stopping.


    "An Zhi"


    Ye Su Su kneels on the ground, hands hanging in the air shaking, unable to start, dare not move, now Pei Anzhi.


    There was no blood in his pale face. He cried and looked at Pei Anzhi, "what''s the damage? Ah! Where did it hurt? "


    "Ye Su Su, see, this is the result of your insistence on divorce. It seems that it will be difficult for you to get a divorce in the near future. "


    Yesu now where will have the mood to listen to these, eyes in the orbit of flustered vibration, let yourself try to keep calm, think of the most should do at the moment.


    "Ambulance, ambulance..."


    "Cell phone, cell phone..."


    Ye Su Su murmured, nodding flurriedly, looking for her mobile phone from her body, but she didn''t find it after a long time.


    "What about cell phones? Where''s my cell phone? Wuwuwu... "


    Ye Su was completely flustered. At the critical moment, she couldn''t find the only straw to save her life. Now she was helpless, just like a child who had been bullied by others. She sat there crying helplessly and angrily.


    Pei Anzhi raised his left hand, grasped Ye Su Su Su''s hand gently, and said with awe in his face:


    "I''m fine."


    "Sorry, Wuwu, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it..."


    Ye Su Su''s eyes suddenly fixed on the coffee table. The mobile phone that Pei Anzhi picked up that day was on the plane.


    Busy from the ground to get up, ran to the coffee table, copied the mobile phone, press the power button.


    Pei Anzhi had sat up from the ground at the moment. His right arm seemed to be dislocated and his leg seemed to be injured.


    When the mobile phone was turned on, there was a power on password. Ye Su Su ran to Pei Anzhi anxiously and asked, "what''s your power on password?"


    Pei Anzhi looks up at Ye Susu''s mobile phone, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle.

 Chapter 1225

    Pei Anzhi looks up at Ye Susu''s mobile phone, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle.


    His eyebrows were closed. Pei Anzhi was silent for a while, as if he was thinking about something.


    "What''s the password?"


    Yesu asked again, hands forcefully holding the hands of the mobile phone, knuckles white, still shaking.


    Pei Anzhi still did not respond to her, but the brow is more and more tight, this white Jun face, seems to be a bit more white.


    Seeing this, Ye Su Su squatted down and asked him in a trembling voice:


    "Does it hurt badly? You can bear it. I''ll call an ambulance right away. I''ll... Code... "


    Ye Su Su is at a loss with her mobile phone.


    His hand was suddenly caught, and Pei Anzhi looked up at her.


    "Ye Su Su..."


    "What?" Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment.


    "Cool her..."


    Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed and her hands were stunned.


    Pei an''s eyes narrowed. His words continued without a pause. A mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Ye Su Su was surprised and took her hand out of Pei Anzhi''s hand. She blinked. Finally, she ran to the porch eagerly, picked up her bag on the shoe cabinet and took out her mobile phone.


    She glanced at the caller ID and found that it was Li Yufeng, but she didn''t answer it. She cut off the phone and then pressed the number to call an ambulance.


    "Whose phone?"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice was obviously displeased and questioned.


    Ye Su Su didn''t answer. She turned around and walked to the tea table, carrying the medicine box to Pei Anzhi. She directly ran errands and sat opposite Pei Anzhi. Her eyes crossed Pei Anzhi''s face. She saw the blue and purple on his forehead and cheekbones. Her eyes flashed. She took the medicine in front of him and began to take care of the wound on his face.


    The whole person is much calmer than at first.


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su quietly and didn''t speak any more.


    If he hadn''t forced her to answer his questions just now, then he wouldn''t have forced her to throw out the word "divorce" without scruple.


    Pei Anzhi realized that he could be so patient.


    "Yesu Su, I know if you don''t say it. I don''t care if you show up in the bar tonight and dance with Li Yufeng. But you have to remember that without my permission in the future, you''d better stay away from the man who left you. "


    Yesu''s vision left Pei Anzhi''s forehead and faintly looked into his beautiful dark eyes.


    "You have no right to limit my freedom."


    Pei an''s cold face said, "you are still a young Pei family..."


    Pei Anzhi suddenly stopped for a while, and Ye Su Su Su looked at him sarcastically in her eyes.


    Thinking of Ye Su Su''s temper played by "Pei''s young grandmother" this morning, his forehead jumped. Pei an''s words changed and he said:


    "My wife, I have no right to care about you."


    Yesu pursed her lips, drooped her eyes, took a new cotton swab and dipped it in the liquid medicine again


    "Not immediately."


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes suddenly cloudy. "Divorce is not your has the final say, the decision is not right there! Don''t push any further. "


    "If you agree to divorce, I''ll never make an inch in front of you again in my life!"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her and laughed angrily.


    "You''re really changeable. Are you so aggressive now? Before that gentle and virtuous Ye Su Su Su is all you pretend to come out! "


    "Don''t you know that I have always been a hypocrite in your heart?"

 Chapter 1226

    "Don''t you know? Don''t I always be a hypocrite in your heart? "


    Pei Anzhi secretly clenched his teeth, "Yesu, you really have sharp teeth."


    Ye Su Su laughs, "thank you for throwing me into the public relations department for the past two years. I have learned all my skills."


    Pei Anzhi laughed, pointed to his forehead and said, "is that right? Is this your reward to the grateful benefactor? "


    Ye Su Su''s face changed. Looking at Pei An Zhi''s face, she didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Pain..."


    After a long silence in the villa, one of Pei an''s low cries suddenly came. It was very abrupt. Ye Su Su Su, who had been carefully helping Pei An Zhi to deal with the wound, trembled, and the indifferent expression on her face suddenly became flustered.


    "Where? Where does it hurt? "


    "The left leg seems to be broken, the right arm seems to be dislocated, and the head is also very painful. It''s estimated that it''s a concussion, at least a moderate concussion."


    Every time you say an, Ye Su Su Su''s face turns pale.


    Fracture, dislocation, moderate concussion?


    "Really? Do you... Hurt? " Ye Su Su began to choke again in her voice.


    "Well, it hurts." Pei Anzhi''s eyes have been on Yesu''s face.


    Pain, no fake.


    But it''s painful, but it''s not true.


    Ye Su Su''s dissatisfaction and accusations against him are too deep. The grievances accumulated in the past two years burst out all of a sudden. He was caught unprepared and asked to face them all at once. No, it''s too unfair.


    She cares about him, so the way to shift her mind at this time is to make her feel more guilty and distressed about herself.


    It''s a mean way, but


    He couldn''t think of any better way to coax a woman!


    "Anzhi, I heard that moderate concussion can cause nausea and retching..."


    Yesu''s voice came with doubt.


    Pei Anzhi glanced at Ye Su Su and said coldly:


    "Do you think I''ll feel nauseous in front of you?"


    "Ye Su Su bites her lips, and it seems that she really can''t


    Today, it may be the most embarrassed side of Pei Anzhi in front of her.


    Sheng Sheng rolled down the stairs


    In the past, he was always lonely, arrogant and meticulous. How could he get hurt, and how could he do anything that didn''t conform to his image in front of outsiders


    Tonight, it''s not just Ye Su Su''s unprecedented out of control mood, saying that she will give up her silly and careful care, and she is reluctant to let go of her marriage anyway.


    Even more a cold, rebellious, aloof, ruthless indifferent Pei Anzhi forced into a - rogue.


    -


    Pei Anzhi was injured and his business trip plan was cancelled.


    To the hospital for examination, the doctor to Pei Anzhi''s examination result is: no problem, take a good rest.


    Pei Anzhi gave Yesu a cold glance, and the result was as follows:


    One hundred days of injury. Every day big fish big meat bone soup, the meal must be many, must take good care of, does not leave the ground to take care of! Otherwise, if you''re not careful, you''ll fall ill. It''s rainy and overcast. It''s cold in winter, and the pain is hard for ordinary people to bear. There used to be many people who died because they couldn''t stand the pain of bone spurs.


    Yesu''s face was pale, and she was very upset.


    He nodded and listened carefully to the doctor''s advice. He was very devout.


    Lying on the bed of the hospital, Pei Anzhi looks at the child standing beside the bed, looking like a child who has done something wrong, and listens to Pei Anzhi''s words wrongly.


    "Yesu Su, see, this is the result of your obstinacy."

 Chapter 1227

    "Yesu Su, see, this is the result of your obstinacy."


    "... I''m sorry."


    That''s all Yesu can say.


    Anyway


    She pushed him down the stairs.


    He will never know, do not understand, watching him hurt, and she hurt him hurt, her heart in the end how sad, more remorse.


    He hurt, she hurt more.


    He''s right. She''s stubborn.


    Because stubborn to a silly point, stubborn to be willing to keep him for two years.


    Two years may not be much.


    However, for happy people, two years is just a blink of an eye.


    For her, two years is a process from hope to despair.


    Rao is like this, she still can''t let him go, she still loves him.


    She loves him, which is the most persistent thing in her life.


    Pei anzhiwei squints at her and hears her apology, but he continues to say:


    "This kind of scene can''t be saved by a word of sorry."


    Ye Su Su looked up at him with red eyes.


    Pei Anzhi''s heart suddenly choked. This kind of inexplicable palpitation made him not speak for a moment


    It''s not that he didn''t have it, but that he was really afraid that even a sentence would hit her in the pain unconsciously.


    His slender finger pointed to the bed under his body, "I''m sorry that I didn''t have any sincerity when I was almost crushed by you! Did you hear what the doctor said? "


    Yesu nodded, "I''ll take good care of you for 100 days until you get better!"


    Pei an glanced at her, with a little rage in her voice.


    "What do you call it? Have you heard what the doctor said? "


    "I heard it Yesu nodded, "the doctor said that you need to take good care of you after a hundred days of injury. Big fish, big meat and bone soup every day. "


    Yesu did not speak, obviously has just said the doctor needs her attention.


    "What else?"


    "..." Ye Su Su shook her head.


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su''s eyes with a sense of rage.


    "The doctor also said that we should take care of every step of the way."


    "I know that!" Yesu nodded.


    Pei Anzhi nodded with satisfaction and said: "the doctor also said that if the root cause of the disease falls, it will be very uncomfortable..."


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you fall ill!" Yesu interrupted


    Pei Anzhi''s words, this kind of thought, she did not even think about.


    She has made him suffer so many crimes in vain, how can she fall ill.


    And she didn''t want, didn''t allow that to happen.


    "Yesu Su, there is no absolute thing in the world."


    It is an indisputable fact that Ye Su Su did not deny it.


    But she still won''t let this kind of thing happen, in this world, there is no absolute thing.


    When ye Su Su secretly made up his mind, Pei Anzhi said:


    "Yesu Su, I''ve never suffered such a heavy injury since I was a child, and I''ve never endured such a pain. If I fall ill, catch a rainy and cloudy day, and have to endure a dry and cold winter, I can''t stand it. I can''t rule out the idea of suicide. You are fully responsible for this, understand


    "I won''t..."


    "It''s said that there is no absolute..."


    "I just won''t let that happen!"


    Ye Su Su suddenly interrupted Pei Anzhi''s words with a firm and unquestionable expression.

 Chapter 1228

    Ye Su Su suddenly interrupted Pei Anzhi''s words with a firm and unquestionable expression.


    Pei an was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Su Su also knew that he was a little bit out of shape. His eyes flashed, "you have a rest first."


    Ye Su Su turned to go, but Pei Anzhi suddenly grabbed her hand, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go out for a while."


    "No!" Pei Anzhi immediately interrupted Ye Su Su''s words. "Just now, he vowed that he would take good care of me, and now he''s going to stay out for a while?"


    "I --"


    "You have nothing to say!"


    Pei an glanced at her and answered the question for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su didn''t speak. She turned around and stood by his bed again, pulling her hand out of the palm of his hand.


    Pei Anzhi took back her hand and looked at her breathing bag. She felt a little happy.


    She''s been wronged these two years?


    What did he think he had missed?


    She was an eye opener to him tonight!


    It''s a good feeling to make trouble with her, especially when she unconsciously exposes her nature because of his loss of control.


    "The receiver!" Pei Anzhi suddenly opened his mouth with a teasing smile on his lips.


    Ye Su Su looked up at him. In her beautiful eyes, she flashed a lot of doubts and stupefaction. Then she understood and sighed. She said helplessly, "there are only two of us here. I am the receiver. Who is the gas pipe?"


    After a pause, the smile in Pei an''s eyes became more obvious, and he said frankly:


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Su Su couldn''t help but look at him more, opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But when he saw the gauze all over his body, he still couldn''t help speaking.


    He was sick!


    "Air bag, take a bath!"


    Ye Su Su frowned. If she could, she really didn''t want to hear the word "take a bath" from Pei Anzhi in her life.


    "Hurry up, come out and wipe my body. It stinks!"


    Pei Anzhi urged him with patience, and he was all in the bar, and the smell of smoke and wine mixed up out of order. What he did not feel in bars was that he felt very strong when he got back to his home and was quiet.


    Yesu was surprised. Indeed, she couldn''t stand the smell.


    In my heart, I feel a little relieved about the three words "to take a bath".


    Looking at the expression on Pei an''s face, Ye Su Su suddenly felt a little guilty. When she was at home, was her reaction too intense?


    But according to her understanding of him, his tone at that time was definitely not just for this reason?


    But just now she misunderstood him. It should be true.


    Speak again, the voice is unnaturally stubborn, but there is a little flattery in the tone.


    "The air receiver will shrivel after taking a bath. I won''t go."


    Pei Anzhi smell speech, turn head to see her, beautiful eyebrow tip is tall, the teasing on the face does not reduce.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you still have my air pipe? I''ll try to get you up again. "


    Ye Su Su pauses, frowns and looks at Pei An Zhi quietly for a long time. Looking at the meaningful smile on Pei An Zhi''s face, Ye Su Su''s face turns red in an instant.


    "You..."


    Unable to say a word, he almost ran into the bathroom.


    With a low smile, Pei Anzhi reaches out to pick up his mobile phone on the bedside table and calls Cheng Minghui to prepare two sets of clothes, one for each man and one for each woman.

 Chapter 1229

    With a low smile, Pei Anzhi reaches out to pick up his mobile phone on the bedside table and calls Cheng Minghui to prepare two sets of clothes, one for each man and one for each woman.


    Pei Anzhi''s ward is naturally the most advanced one in the hospital.


    Although the degree is not as luxurious as the seven-star hotel under Pei''s family, the standard of five-star suite is available.


    After taking a bath, Ye Su Su deliberately dallied with her time. She leaned against the washing table and blew her long chestnut hair dry. Then she came out of the bathroom with a basin of hot water.


    When he came out again, Pei Anzhi didn''t know where to take out a tablet. Now he was leaning on the head of the bed, supporting the tablet on his injured arm. It seemed that he was watching the video.


    It''s just the sound


    Yesu put the basin on the stool, Pei Anzhi looked at her, left hand turned the flat, face is not good-looking.


    "Ye Su Su, how many dances do you have?"


    Ye Su Su suspiciously turned her attention to the screen, only to find that it was the dance promotion video shot by a.m dance studio.


    She and yuanyao sometimes appear in the video, but they are not conspicuous.


    At least, she and Yuan Yao wear conservative, sports shoes, shorts, navel shirt, and cool punk clothes.


    What she danced with Yuan Yao in the bar was a jazz dance similar to the type of dance in the video.


    Because this kind of dance is full of dynamic and diversified rhythm dance, and the dance steps are combined with the characteristics of hardness and softness. There is no great limitation in physical activities, and the more bold and unrestrained it is, the more it can affect the atmosphere.


    The dance teacher said that jazz can express people''s passion and full of youthful feelings. It''s a good way to vent and express their emotions by feeling with heart and body and turning dance into art.


    For her from primary school dance, also very recognized, so did not think much into the studio.


    This is undoubtedly the best tool to vent emotions.


    But


    "How do you know?"


    Pei Anzhi looks at Ye Su Su in the video, with all kinds of hot actions, such as sending her crotch, twisting her waist, crossing her legs, twisting her body in a wavy way, revealing her charm and sexy..


    Following Pei Anzhi to watch her dance, Yesu''s face turned red again.


    This kind of dance, undeniably, is too sexy.


    Every movement is a little bit of a touch, and a few movements, waist twisting, chest rubbing


    Pei Anzhi''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Ye Su Su''s bold actions, the delicate Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice.


    His eyes suddenly fell on Ye Su Su''s little face staring at the screen. His face turned red. Because of his sudden eyes, Ye Su Su also subconsciously looked up at him.


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s breath in an instant intertwined together.


    Yesu is wearing a white bathrobe. Her hair is slightly fluffy because it is too dry. Her face is even smaller than before. Her eyebrows are like Dai''s and her cheeks are scarlet.


    Pei Anzhi''s black eyes darkened a little bit, breathing warm, thinking that every night she had been entangled with her, her soft and delicate body was writhing in his arms


    Since he touched her, the sixth day of every month is the day that he looks forward to in his heart.


    In the past year, he has never been absent from the special day of the sixth day of junior high school.

 Chapter 1230

    In the past year, he has never been absent from the special day of the sixth day of junior high school.


    And the 30 days of waiting every month is undoubtedly a very painful day for him.


    The closer the day came, the more restless he became.


    Sometimes he was upset. Why did he make such a strange rule.


    At that time, he never thought that he would really have such a day.


    Therefore, Ye Su Su Su is poisonous and highly poisonous!


    He always has confidence in his self-control!


    various aspects.


    However, he repeatedly lost control of Ye Su Su Su!


    various aspects!


    Sixth day of junior high school?


    Oh


    "Yesu."


    Pei Anzhi suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse and hoarse. It sounded suddenly in the quiet room, which easily brought up a beautiful atmosphere.


    "... yes." Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed. She answered, dropped her eyes and stood up.


    The hand is pressed on the sickbed suddenly, leaf Su Su heart jumps abruptly.


    Looking up at him, his voice was a little nervous, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ye Su Su, I''m going back..."


    "What?" Yesu really doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    What can he repent of?


    And he is definitely not the kind of person who allows himself to go back.


    He''s always been the one who''s been brave, no matter how serious the consequences are.


    A word from a gentleman is hard to trace.


    He is a gentleman.


    In her eyes, but also in everyone''s eyes.


    But now, he actually said that he


    "Yesu Su, I''ll go back!" Almost with a clear play horizontal play Lai tone, "Yesu Su, I don''t want what the sixth day, I want to cancel this rule!"


    What the hell is that?!


    Yesu''s face became stiff, and then changed in a myriad of ways.


    Now she doesn''t know whether she should cry or smile.


    "An Zhi, it''s not a gentleman''s job to turn around. You don''t have to be in this... "


    "Gentleman?" Pei Anzhi laughed, interrupted Yesu''s words, and suddenly pulled Yesu''s arm.


    Yesu was pressed by her arm on the bed, and the whole person fell into his arms. Pei Anzhi held her wrist tightly and never let go. A pair of dark eyes were looking deeply into Yesu''s eyes.


    Two people''s warm noses linger in such a close distance between each other, edifying people''s cheeks like fire.


    "Yesu Su, because of you, I can''t be a gentleman."


    Ye Su Su''s defense line for Pei Anzhi collapsed tonight, and her heart throb made her fall again.


    He is no longer a gentleman.


    Because of her?


    He said, because of her?


    Pei Anzhi stares at her, her beautiful black eyes are burning with hot flame, which breaks all his calmness, indifference, heartlessness and even irritability in the past.


    Pei Anzhi held her chin, let her completely meet his cheek, bent down, thin lips pasted her purplish red lips.


    Gentle let her heart soft into a pool of water.


    No one will refuse Pei Anzhi''s gentleness.


    That''s all she''s asked for over the years.


    Soft moist lips entangle each other, deep exploration, the temperature of the room gradually deep high, Ye Su Su Su was almost suffocated by the kiss.


    "Well..."


    She whispered, reached for Pei Anzhi''s chest and left with her head down.


    "It''s getting late. Wipe your body and have a rest early."

 Chapter 1231

    She whispered, reached for Pei Anzhi''s chest and left with her head down.


    "It''s getting late. Wipe your body and have a rest early."


    Pei Anzhi once again pulled her, fell a kiss on her lips, looking at Ye Su Su''s blushed cheeks, his heart was surprisingly trembling.


    Satisfied with the hook lips, Pei Anzhi let go of her, lying down on the bed, the quilt a lift, the whole person is very much.


    "Come on."


    It''s just like being slaughtered.


    Yesu''s face trembled, but finally she couldn''t help it, and she laughed in a low voice.


    She''s really going to have a reaction with the doctor tomorrow. His brain is really damaged.


    Unbutton the front of the suit and show your thin and white chest.


    After just that kiss, the room is still a bit beautiful, at the moment, and had to face this situation, Ye Su Su face a burst of embarrassment.


    My ears are red.


    After wiping his body, Ye Su Su sighed and took care of everything. Ye Su Su looked at the time and it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    Pei an''s left hand patted the empty position of the double bed under his body, "come up."


    Yesu hesitated, "don''t worry, you''re not fit!"


    "Come up!"


    Pei Anzhi said again, ye Susu looked at her and walked to the bedside.


    Pei Anzhi is impatient and reaches out his hand to pull Ye Susu to the bed.


    Body a little crooked, posture is very awkward, Ye Su Su had to kick off slippers, adjust their own posture, into the bed.


    Pei Anzhi''s left arm is horizontal on the pillow, and Ye Su Su is well laid, so it''s inevitable to pillow on his arm.


    There is a short distance between two people.


    Pei Anzhi''s arm pulled up and forced Ye Su Su Su into his arms.


    Fragrance suddenly full of, Pei Anzhi satisfied hook lips.


    The tip of the nose is attached to the top of Yesu''s hair, and he sniffs it gently. He puts his palm on Yesu''s shoulder and plays with it gently.


    Ye Su Su nests in Pei Anzhi''s arms, biting his lips, feeling his intimacy to himself, and even wants to cry.


    It all felt like a dream. She thought about the situation now, but it was two years ago. Before they got married, even on the day of their marriage, they had it.


    But after the wedding day, this thought never happened again.


    At that time, her only goal was to let Pei Anzhi no longer hate herself and fall in love with... Even a little bit of herself.


    There''s no such thing as fantasy.


    However, everything is so caught off guard.


    She accepted his closeness to her unconditionally.


    Unconditional


    "Ye Su Su, you have to take care of me all the time, you know?"


    "Well. Good Ye Su Su nodded in Pei An Zhi''s arms and answered.


    Her obedience made Pei Anzhi feel soft. She bowed her head to kiss her hair.


    "I won''t let you take care of me for nothing. I''ll give you whatever you want in the future."


    Yesu almost cried. She raised her head from his arms, looked at him and asked, "really?"


    "Question me? Well, you just remind me that I can''t give you whatever you want, depending on the situation! "


    Yesu chuckled, "I won''t ask you for the stars and the moon in the sky."


    "What do the stars and the moon have? I''ll give it to you if you want it! "

 Chapter 1232

    "What do the stars and the moon have? I''ll give it to you if you want it! "


    "It''s all promising. What else can''t you do?"


    "There are things that are more difficult to do than the stars and the moon."


    Yesu didn''t understand, just "Oh".


    "I have nothing to want." She only needs one person.


    "Nothing you want? So want nothing? No way


    The most difficult thing in the world is to have no desire and no desire.


    He has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and he is used to doing things with three inches. He is used to the feeling of strategizing and holding real power.


    No desire, no desire, no grasp, no touch, no trace, no control, this feeling is really not good.


    "Not even if you don''t?"


    "Well, no way."


    Pei Anzhi''s tone is particularly firm.


    "That..." Ye Su Su Su hesitated to think, turned her eyes, and suddenly flashed a smile in her eyes, "then I want you to get better quickly."


    Pei an''s Leng for a while, looking at the bright twinkle in her eyes, lowered his head to hold her lips, deeply kiss up.


    Ye Su Su''s body was stiff. She closed her eyes and responded to Pei An Zhi''s kiss. She put one hand on Pei An Zhi''s waist and grasped his clothes tightly.


    Kiss more and more deep, the two lips and tongue intertwined fiercely, Yesu''s tongue was hooked, repeatedly hook out and push forward, and intertwined.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t let go of her until she felt that the air in her chest was about to disappear.


    Yesu panted and slowly opened his eyes. The tip of the nose of the two people was opposite the tip of the nose. The burning and burning breath intertwined with each other.


    Pei Anzhi regretted it again. How far away was the illusory one hundred days.


    But now, bear it, look or do!


    "It can''t be done. It''s not that fast."


    "No!"


    "Of course! The disease on the body is easy to cure, but the disease on the heart is not easy to cure. Today, when you push me like this, I have a shadow in my heart. I''ll be fine all my life. "


    Ye Su Su''s ruddy lips were slightly open, and a touch of surprise flashed in her confused eyes.


    "I... how do I think you are playing a rascal?"


    Pei Anzhi frowned, and his handsome face was usually serious.


    "Ye Su Su, do you think I can play a rascal?"


    Ye Su Su stares at Pei Anzhi''s slightly displeased handsome face for a long time.


    His face was cool and indifferent as usual, and his frowning eyebrows could prove that he was not a casual joker.


    She has never seen Pei Anzhi take the initiative to joke with anyone.


    From the beginning of college, he saw the most, that is, a few seniors in the club can chat with him, say two ambiguous words, but never tell him more.


    Pei Anzhi has never been joked more than three words.


    They all know what''s right because they know Pei Anzhi''s character.


    She also knows that he is not a person who has the patience and mood to joke with others.


    Finally, she shook her head decisively.


    "No


    Pei Anzhi patted her head with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll talk about what I want later. Now go to bed."


    "Good."


    Yesu buried his head in his arms again, smelling the familiar breath on his body, and the warm temperature came from his face close to his chest.


    She sighed contentedly, rubbed against his chest, and closed her eyes with a smile.


    Pei Anzhi was amused by Ye Su Su''s decisive "no" just now.


    I''ve found a shield for playing a rogue aboveboard!

 Chapter 1233

    Yesu didn''t sleep very well.


    At two o''clock in the morning, she was afraid that she would oversleep in the morning, and that she might accidentally run into Pei Anzhi.


    In the morning, Ye Su Su opened her eyes early. Pei Anzhi was still asleep. She did not move. She looked up at Pei Anzhi''s white and beautiful face.


    The eyelashes are so long that even she is jealous.


    So it is!


    Such a man was the school man of the year.


    He is handsome, talented and ruthless.


    People have a kind of awkward mentality. The more perfect people are, the more they want to be close to them. They know that they can''t get into the eyes of such people, but they always have to put all their eggs in one basket. The fluke mentality promotes all irrational things to happen.


    Both men and women are born with a desire to conquer.


    Men want to conquer women, and women want men to bow to them.


    But for four years, Pei Anzhi''s calmness and coldness were terrible.


    He has never been moved, indifferent calm people love and hate.


    What are you thinking in your heart? How can you make yourself so callous?


    Ye Su Su blinked, looked at Pei Anzhi''s sleeping pretty face, looked up and stole a kiss on his lips.


    What I have always wanted to do is to finish one thing today.


    She secretly hook lips smile, eyes flashed a successful foot cunning and satisfied.


    The soft and warm touch of her lips is her harvest at the moment.


    But when she was about to withdraw, the lip flap on her head suddenly pressed down. In her surprise, she pried her teeth open and went in.


    "Well..."


    Lutein is caught off guard. It makes a low cry. The soft voice seems to be a kind of stimulation, more like a catalyst. It works infinitely in the morning when people''s nerves are most sensitive.


    The breathing between the two people was more and more rapid and disordered. Yesu''s body was tight and one hand was tight. He went to climb Pei Anzhi''s waist.


    Pei Anzhi''s sick clothes are very loose, and he can''t help moving disorderly all night.


    When Yesu''s hand touched Pei Anzhi''s waist, it was Pei Anzhi''s thin and delicate skin.


    As soon as Ye Su Su''s hot, soft and boneless hand touched his waist, Pei An Zhi''s body froze for a moment, and his body suddenly turned to one side, pressing Ye Su Su under his body.


    Yesu was startled and her pupils suddenly recovered.


    "No, your wound..."


    Pei Anzhi suddenly lowered her head and gave her a heavy kiss at the neckline of her slightly open bathrobe. A dark red plum blossom spot appeared between the white, smooth and tender clavicles, and her enchanting eyes.


    Ye Su Su closed her eyes tightly because of slight pain. When she opened them again, her misty eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist. The misty, weeping grievance made Pei an''s eyes dark.


    Thinking of his "100 days", Pei Anzhi was angry and resentful. He gritted his teeth


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Yesu was stunned for a long time.


    This picture of Pei Anzhi is obviously


    Desire and discontent?


    I can''t believe it.


    However, looking at Pei Anzhi''s anxious appearance, he was still very proud.


    "Hey, hey..."


    This silly smile made Pei Anzhi really stunned.


    On weekdays is not indifferent as frost, gentle as water woman, can there be such a white time?


    I really haven''t seen it!


    This variety of small appearance, let Pei Anzhi''s thirst for knowledge more exuberant.


    Turning over and lying on the bed, Pei an said:


    "Get me a doctor and cure me quickly!"

 Chapter 1234

    "Get me a doctor and cure me quickly!"


    Yesu immediately got up and got out of bed, changed her clothes, washed and rinsed, and then went to the doctor in a hurry.


    The doctor came over and pretended to have a check, saying that it didn''t matter. Just wait for him.


    Ye Susu nodded repeatedly and helped Pei Anzhi finish washing. Ye Susu said, "I''ll go out and buy breakfast. By the way, I''ll buy some food for you to stew. Are you OK with yourself? "


    Pei Anzhi nodded, "no problem."


    Yesu nodded, gathered her hair and went out of the hospital.


    Pei Anzhi is bored. He is watching the news with his iPad.


    Suddenly, a message pops up on the screen. It''s a wechat message sent by Xia Mingxiu.


    "No business trip?"


    "Well."


    "Where is it?"


    "Hospitals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And then


    Twenty minutes later, Xia Mingxiu appeared in Pei Anzhi''s ward.


    Seeing that Pei Anzhi is almost covered with gauze, Xia Mingxiu, who is always elegant and noble, can''t help laughing.


    I don''t blame him. He hasn''t seen Pei Anzhi like this for so many years.


    Pei Anzhi glanced at Xia Mingxiu coldly. The atmosphere between them was a little strange. There was always a kind of tacit meaning.


    Both of them are masters of hiding themselves.


    Pei Anzhi has done a lot of things in the capital city.


    Xia Mingxiu is a smiling fox. The things hidden in his bones are unfathomable.


    However, no matter how smart people are, they all have a common problem¡ª¡ª


    You can see others clearly, but you can''t see yourself.


    Just like Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu.


    Two people know what they have in common, know each other''s eyes, and never hide themselves.


    In the final analysis, several people have grown up together since childhood, each other what kind of person, can almost feel thoroughly.


    But Liang qihan''s little mind is more than half on his younger sister. He is familiar with the two foxes in front of him.


    Xia Mingxiu walked into the ward, sat on the sofa, folded his long legs, and leaned on the back of the sofa. He had an indescribable leisurely and lazy posture.


    With some teasing in his long and narrow eyes, "unexpectedly, the little sheep broke out and the universe was destroyed."


    Pei an glances at Xia Mingxiu. His eyes are cold like ice cones stabbing Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu will face smile convergence up, eyes still do not reduce ridicule, tone is also normal a lot, "how to do?"


    "I fell."


    "Where is it?"


    "Home


    "Chi..."


    "Xia Mingxiu, are you tired of living?"


    Xia Mingxiu leaned against the sofa, put his hand on his lips and hid the smile on his face.


    "I just didn''t expect that you could even use bitter meat tactics."


    "Go away if you don''t have to."


    "I just came to tell you, if it''s cool --"


    Before Xia Mingxiu finished, the door of the room was pushed open, and then the cool figure rushed in.


    "Brother Ann!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s face sank. He pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Pei Anzhi took a light look at Xia Mingxiu. He wrinkled his eyebrows and turned his head to look at Liang Luo


    Light way: "how did you come?"


    Liang Luo looks at Pei Anzhi''s appearance, his voice chokes and tears fall down.


    "Brother an, how did you make it so serious?"


    Pei an''s Lin eyebrow, "nothing."

 Chapter 1235

    "Nothing!"


    "Nothing! Brother ANN, you are so hurt! What did the doctor say? "


    "Nothing''s wrong!"


    It''s really nothing. He just shows it to someone!


    Liang Luo stood up straight and looked down at Pei Anzhi''s cold and handsome face. He seemed to be suddenly calm. Standing on the edge of the hospital bed, his beautiful eyes were sad.


    "It looks like it''s broken, isn''t it? No matter whether it''s serious or not, this kind of injury will take more than a month at the fastest. At this time, I have to take a pure rest. When I was shooting in France, I sprained my knee when I jumped out of the car and had a rest for more than a month... "


    Pei Anzhi was silent and looked up at her, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Desolate fall sad smile, "at the beginning also feel nothing, I don''t want you to think I am a more spoiled woman. I can''t bear what others can bear without reason. "


    Xia Mingxiu came in from the cold and kept his head down. His slender fingers were sliding back and forth on the mobile phone screen in his hand. His lips were tickled with an inexplicable smile and he didn''t say a word.


    Which star has never been hurt in filming? What''s more, he was a little unknown star at the beginning, and his image and reputation have been accumulated little by little?


    If a third rate starlet puts on airs because of knee injury?


    Oh, take it where it''s cool!


    Liang Luo could choose to go back to China, and he would like to fly back immediately. He didn''t know that, so that Pei Ge would not be more impatient.


    But if she had come back, she would not have the cool fall of today''s wind and scenery.


    A common choice for ordinary people is the most brilliant one in today''s cool down.


    Therefore, Liangluo is a smart woman. She is suitable for mixing in the entertainment industry, and has become famous and international.


    What she wants, nothing she can''t get.


    Therefore, she now has enough identity to play a big card, playing aboveboard.


    Anyway, tens of millions of fans paid for her behavior.


    "Our family is so beautiful and powerful. What''s the matter with playing big names? You are envious, envious and hateful


    Oh!


    Xia Mingxiu gave a low smile, staring at the past news about Liangluo playing a big name. This news was praised by millions of people and ranked the first.


    Cool down, she is beautiful in front of the camera, even more beautiful in front of her eyes. She has too many things that everyone envies.


    It''s God''s favorite. Tens of millions of people in the world are spoiling her, and several men around her are spoiling her.


    Cool Qi Han, Pei Anzhi.


    He was no exception. At least, he never embarrassed her.


    Although he laughs in his heart, who makes him the boss of an entertainment company?


    My favorite is this kind of star with huge three outlooks and brain powder.


    But the most annoying is also this kind of star who plays big cards and goes sideways.


    So, let Liang fall into his agency, sad and happy.


    However, mutual benefit.


    If she dug her own grave, he would not care too much if necessary.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward. Liang Luo saw that Pei Anzhi''s face was contradicted, because her words became a little more beautiful. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she said:


    "Forget it. It''s all in the past. I won''t mention it. Brother an, what do you want to eat? I''ll let my servant do it for you. "


    "No more."


    At this time, Ye Su Su Su came in with big and small bags. At the first sight, he saw the cool fall standing by the hospital bed.

 Chapter 1236

    At this time, Ye Su Su Su came in with big and small bags. At the first sight, he saw the cool fall standing by the hospital bed.


    At the sight of her, the expression on Ye Su Su Su''s face suddenly changed. He took a look at Pei Anzhi on the bed, and his face gradually changed into indifference.


    Xia Mingxiu watched Ye Su Su come in. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little stiff, and suddenly he opened his mouth.


    "Sister in law, how can I buy such a thing?"


    Ye Su Su turned her head and naturally nodded to Xia Mingxiu.


    "Well, maybe I''ll stay in the hospital for a few days. I''ve bought a lot all at once."


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and looked at Pei Anzhi faintly.


    Yesu put the things in the kitchen, washed the clean bowl, poured the porridge into the bowl, put a spoon and carried it out.


    As soon as I went out, I opened my mouth immediately.


    "Are you tired, sister-in-law? Why don''t you have a rest and I''ll feed brother Ann


    Ye Su Su''s eyebrows moved, and her light eyes fell on Pei Anzhi. She seemed to be asking for Pei Anzhi''s advice.


    Pei Anzhi did not speak, his face was always cold.


    Just when ye Su Su thought that he was acquiescing, and his heart was slightly cold, he saw that Pei Anzhi''s hand was patting the empty bed beside him, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye was all warning.


    This action was done twice in a row last night. Ye Su Su still remembers his unquestionable attitude.


    Looking at a pair of unidentified cool fall beside, obviously, Pei Anzhi''s small action is not to cool fall to do.


    Although he felt better in his heart, he just didn''t want to refuse to cool down?


    Go to the hospital bed, directly over the cool hand, sitting on the bed.


    Liang Luo''s face flashed with embarrassment, but on second thought, an''s elder brother didn''t refuse her proposal just now, and Pei an''s elder brother didn''t necessarily buy this woman''s account.


    But when she turned to see the play, she said, "eat for yourself?"


    She let brother Ann eat by herself?


    Since she didn''t want to feed, why didn''t she feed herself just now?


    "Sister in law, brother an''s right hand is injured, or I''ll feed it?" Cool fall again.


    Ye Su Su''s face became colder and colder. She could not help thinking of the script Yuan Yao had discussed with her. The words "white lotus" and "whore" came and went in her head.


    No matter how hard it is, she is now Pei Anzhi''s wife. In front of her, she repeatedly said, "let''s feed it"?


    It''s not that she''s stingy. What''s her position in such a thing?


    But she is not a fool. What Pei Anzhi did just now was obviously done by herself. This is also a tacit understanding between them.


    She was very satisfied with this move, but what was the meaning of his silence?


    "To eat by yourself or to be fed?" Ye Su Su stares at Pei An Zhi, and the anger aroused by the cool fall on her beautiful face is a little evil.


    Pei an glanced at her and threw out a word.


    "Hello


    "Who will feed it?" Ye Su Su is also a little angry at the moment. He is still angry that Pei Anzhi refuses to take the initiative to express his position from the beginning to the end.


    In fact, some changes are made slowly in the process of habits.


    For example, Ye Su Su would never have done such an "aggressive" thing in front of Pei Anzhi.


    However, everything last night was not fake. What he said to herself, she didn''t think it was just his way to coax women.


    Hearing Ye Su Su''s words, Liang Luo suddenly cast his eyes on Pei Anzhi''s face with a nervous look.

 Chapter 1237

    Hearing Ye Su Su''s words, Liang Luo suddenly cast his eyes on Pei Anzhi''s face with a nervous look.


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su and said:


    "You


    The words vaguely seem to have such a flattering meaning. It''s too cool to even breathe. I''m surprised to see Ye Su Su smile and give Pei Anzhi a mouthful of porridge.


    "I''ll have a light meal these two days. I''ll make you a stew when it''s a little better." Ye Su Su''s voice is low, and her tone is not as strong as it was just now. She is low and soft, which makes people itch.


    "Well." Pei Anzhi answered, four people in one ward, and Sheng took the other two people as air.


    Xia Mingxiu sat there. At first, he wanted to go, but now, he felt that he could break the small warmth of the room.


    Anyway, it has been regarded as air, so just stay.


    Besides


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at the cold, pursed his lips, and his eyes were gloomy.


    The contract with a French brokerage firm is less than a month away.


    He didn''t have to pay her that penalty for a play.


    What''s more, she didn''t know what she was crazy about. She called him in the middle of the night yesterday and asked him for the No.2 girl in the upper class.


    The time of the day, female No. 1 and female No. 2 are set down on the spot!


    What''s more, she already knows that the position of female number two has been chosen.


    If it''s someone else, he can fight for her!


    But it''s him who has spent so much money on it. To put it mildly, he is interested in the future of this film.


    Hard to say, he just bought a girl''s second place for a woman!


    Grab the part, grab him?!


    There was no direct reply to her last night, and the meaning was obvious.


    If you can''t find him, turn around to find brother Pei. She has done a lot of such things since she was a child.


    In the whole courtyard, she is the most popular. As long as she wants something, she has to get it. His brother can''t do it. He can''t come to find him. He touches brother Pei layer by layer.


    At that time, everyone responded to her every request, and several people became accustomed to it.


    There is a wave of Xiaobang and Xiaopai in the courtyard today. Tomorrow, both of them, with long eyes, see Liangluo following Pei GE''s buttocks every day. They almost never leave. Naturally, they all think that Liangluo is covered by Pei Ge.


    So it''s terrible to get used to this kind of thing. According to his understanding of brother Pei, if you ask him now why he was so spoiled at the beginning, I''m afraid he can''t answer it himself.


    Everything is natural, natural, muddleheaded.


    Even when the "unconscious" just mentioned that he fell to his knee while filming in France, Peige finally couldn''t help asking more.


    For so many years, Liangluo has been fighting for herself in France, and has never talked to them for favors. At first, she thought that she had grown up and had a stubborn spirit.


    But even if it was him, now it''s just coming back to me. Are you waiting here?


    I have to say that in order to get close to Pei Ge and get Pei Ge, her capital is quite enough.


    Xia Mingxiu can''t help but look at Ye Su Su one more time, and his eyes are a little more worried.


    Liangluo is not a bad woman. She just likes a man.


    Her character, manner, Liang qihan, he and Peige are all familiar.


    But people will become, what she will become, they have not learned a few!


    His conjectures about cool fall are all based on the fact that he controls half of the entertainment industry, and his impression of the stars in the circle is all in line with his image in the dark mind, with few exceptions.

 Chapter 1238

    Cool down for a long time to react, from the beginning of surprise into a thick anger.


    Looking at the two people''s warm scene, deeply stabbed her heart.


    Brother ANN, why?


    Why are you so heartless to me?


    Are our feelings for more than ten years really not as good as Cheng Yaojin, who killed him halfway?


    After eating more than half of a bowl of porridge, Ye Su Su took a look at Liang Luo standing on one side, then bowed his head, scooped a spoonful of porridge, weighed it, and said, "An Zhi, who is this? You haven''t introduced me yet. "


    "Cool down. From small to big. "


    Two sentences, eight words.


    It''s simply chilling.


    A touch of aggrieved light flashed in the cool and beautiful eyes.


    After answering Ye Su Su''s words, Pei Anzhi looks up and takes a cool look.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He had just been admitted to the hospital last night, and no one told him the news. Xia Mingxiu, the only one who knew, also knew it by accident this morning.


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t have the leisure to tell Liangluo about his hospitalization, and Xia Mingxiu just mentioned Liangluo.


    Early in the morning, if Liang Luo has nothing to do with him, he will not be found out about his hospitalization.


    It was obviously something to find him that pushed me to know the news of his hospitalization.


    Cool fall back God, hear Pei Anzhi''s words, will the heart of anger down.


    Looking at Ye Su Su, he said directly, "brother an, I want to ask you to help me. I don''t want to play the heroine yesterday. I want to play No.2."


    Ye Su Su''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, but Pei Anzhi looked up to catch cold, not aware of Ye Su Su''s expression.


    "To be the number two girl?"


    Pei Anzhi followed Liang Luo''s words, it seems that he subconsciously planned to manage Liang Luo''s request.


    Yesu got up from the bed and went into the kitchen with the empty bowl.


    Outside the room came Pei Anzhi''s voice of inquiry, and Liang Luo talked about the content of the script, leaving behind the focus of the whole play, and in the end, he even made a fuss with a coquettish tone.


    In the end, Pei an''s appearance seemed to put down a sentence impatiently, "then play it!"


    Yesu''s heart suddenly sank.


    Always silent, Xia Mingxiu suddenly said, "Liangluo is not suitable for the No. 2 girl in this play. Her reputation and image are more biased towards the female leader."


    "Xia Mingxiu, you mean I am a vase, right?"


    Xia Mingxiu said, "what are you talking about! People''s eyes are bright. Even if you are a vase, you are also an international vase. "


    Yesu didn''t hold back, holding her chest and leaning on the washing table, her lips slightly hooked.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you..."


    Cool down gas of speechless, a pair of eyes become red.


    If others say she''s OK, Xia Mingxiu is different.


    As a child''s playmate, what''s more, he has the final say in her evaluation.


    After all, he has been involved in most of the entertainment circles. People who only cover the sky with their hands can decide the life and death of a star in a word.


    Actors hate to be said to have no strength.


    She is no exception, of course.


    In the heart Xia Mingxiu scolded a bloody dog, can hinder in front of the elder brother of an, cool fall or endure no attack.


    "What I need now is not what role I am suitable for. What I need now is to challenge and break through myself!"


    Xia Mingxiu sneered.


    *************************

 Chapter 1239

    Xia Mingxiu sneered.


    "I believe that every entertainment company will not take any risks and let the actors challenge themselves. Because what''s "right" for you, the more you can get. Challenge and breakthrough, achievement is your, but once failed, you can only pay for your company. It''s better to have a smooth life than to go back to pre liberation overnight, isn''t it? "


    "Xia Mingxiu! Where do you turn your elbow? You just heard the content of the script, saying that it''s the heroine, but the script itself tends to play up the heroine No.2. leading lady? I''m afraid everyone can do it? "


    Xia Mingxiu nodded, "you''re right. Female No. 2 is not" everyone can play it! "


    Cool down ten thousand didn''t expect, oneself one day will be xiamingxiu this gloomy man gas to seven smoke.


    What does he mean?


    The heroine can be played by any individual, so she is suitable to be the number one actress.


    Female number two is not "everyone can play", so she can''t play.


    This is an undisguised run. It''s so obvious that if she can''t hear anything more, she really shouldn''t mix in the circle.


    "Xia Mingxiu, female No.2, doesn''t it have anything to do with you?"


    Xia Mingxiu eyes in a flash of cold light, looked up to cool down.


    "If you can''t compete, don''t put the blame on others. Today''s script analysis is so thorough that you didn''t analyze it yesterday! Why didn''t you fight for the second girl role with Lin Huai during the audition yesterday? Suddenly regret at night? Come here today and make a mess! Cool down, do you think it''s just your mind to play in front of me? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice was cold and piercing, and he was cold and heavy. His sharp eyebrows were engraved with deep anger, which made people tremble.


    Cool down suddenly a change, green and white alternating, a time a word also can''t say.


    Pei an''s face was heavy and cool, and his eyes were cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I just regret it. It doesn''t mean anything. The role of female two is more important than that of female leader. It''s a fact! What''s wrong with me fighting for a good role? "


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly stood up from the sofa, a mass of air-conditioning suddenly lifted, surprised cool fall, can not help but back two steps.


    "Before you do something, weigh your weight first. If you become an international vase, the earth will have to revolve around you!"


    "Xia Mingxiu!" Liang Luo suddenly yelled out, "where did I offend you? Can I apologize to you?"?! Did you eat dynamite today? I''ve been humiliated so many times! I originally went for the role of No.2 woman. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my brother -- "


    "Oh..."


    Ye Su Su listened in the kitchen for a long time, and when she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Ask her brother?


    Cool Qi cold?


    Even if she cool down said she ate a lump of Shi yesterday, cold Qi cold afraid is also have to find a way to give her round.


    Let others to prove her innocence to her brother, how could she be so naive?


    Xia Ming Xiugang''s words really remind her?


    It''s not Yuan Yao, it''s her!


    Today, I came here with confidence to make such a scene.


    Because she expected that Pei Anzhi would spoil her and satisfy her with everything.


    In fact, however, Liang Luo succeeded.


    One of Pei an''s first promises.


    I just didn''t expect Pei Anzhi to make a sudden statement, and his attitude was so firm.


    In the past two years, the attitude towards Xia Mingxiu has been linked with Liang qihan.


    It seems that now she needs to review. She seems to have misunderstood Xia Mingxiu for two years.

 Chapter 1240

    It seems that she needs to make a good review now. She seems to have misunderstood Xia Mingxiu for two years.


    When Xia Mingxiu heard Liang Luo''s words, he didn''t say anything but snorted coldly.


    That kind of irony is more difficult to accept than any sentence.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t speak all the time, and his face didn''t look very good.


    "The domestic brokerage company is under Mingxiu''s hands. Listen to him!"


    Pei Anzhi opened his mouth in a deep voice and gave a particularly pertinent answer.


    "Brother Ann!"


    This decision obviously hit the cool, tone is surprised and aggrieved.


    Pei Anzhi''s words, just put on anyone is applicable.


    But Liang Luo is just coming to the back door.


    Last night, when she said she didn''t want to play the heroine, his brother called Xia Mingxiu without thinking about it. As a result, after Xia Mingxiu refused, his brother said that he had no way. After all, in the mainland entertainment circle, few people dare to offend Xia Mingxiu easily, let alone brush his face.


    She and her brother have no way, but there is also an''s brother. Whether it''s to persuade Xia Mingxiu or himself, he always has a way to do it. Moreover, before, in addition to unable to respond to her feelings, Ann''s brother was almost responsive to his own needs.


    This time, it''s just a matter of changing roles. She thinks that it''s not a difficult task for brother an.


    What''s more, Xia Mingxiu is right. He is just like this. She is selfish.


    Because that woman number two is the woman who was with Ye Su Su last night.


    She didn''t think that the woman got the No.2 position, which was arranged by Ye Su Su Su''s brother Ann.


    If she asked for help, Yuan Yao could not have been a third tier star for so many years!


    In fact, she really takes a fancy to the role of No.2 woman!


    Knowing that girl No. 2 is still a good friend of Yesu, it is more necessary for her to take over the role.


    Today, I just want to prove in front of Ye Su Su who is more inclined to the heart of brother an.


    But, but


    Pei Anzhi''s decision is not only cool but also satisfied with Xia Mingxiu and ye Susu.


    Door to door to her to add block, the result seems to be out of her expectation.


    She is not a Virgin Mary, a woman who is not kind to herself. She is still very schadenfreude when she is shriveled today.


    With a breath, Ye Su Su stood up and felt at ease.


    Pick the eyebrows and go out.


    Watching Ye Su Su come out of the kitchen in silence, Liang Luo throws a resentful look at her.


    Ye Su Su pretended not to see it, but quickened her pace, pretending to be busy walking and shouting to Pei Anzhi:


    "Husband, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A room, three people are all stunned.


    husband?


    Pei an''s first reaction came over, turned his head and looked at Ye Su Su.


    This sweet honey "husband" really let Pei Anzhi reaction for a long time, a pair of beautiful black eyes also open boss, surprised to see Ye Su Su.


    Xia Mingxiu''s cold face twitched slightly at the moment.


    It''s true that Peige got married, and it''s still two years!


    However, until now, he felt like he had come out of his dream!


    I didn''t expect that a man like Peige would be someone else''s "husband"!


    This little sister-in-law, she never stops talking!


    On the surface, it looks serious and cold, but in fact


    I don''t know. What''s going on?


    It''s against brother Pei!


    Liang Luo''s eyes had already turned into two barrels of flamethrowers, whizzing to Ye Su Su!

 Chapter 1241

    Liang Luo''s eyes had already turned into two barrels of flamethrowers, whizzing to Ye Su Su!


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi with a pair of smiling eyes, with a natural look on her face.


    In Pei Anzhi''s dark eyes, a touch of meaning floated. Then Yesu''s words came, "everything you do is delicious!"


    Ye Su Su pauses for a while. I didn''t expect that Pei Anzhi would cooperate with her so much.


    I didn''t deal with it for a moment. My face suddenly turned red. Standing there, I felt uncomfortable.


    I tucked my hair in.


    "Oh, Mingxiu, cool down, or would you like to eat here at noon? I bought a lot of food! It''s just a little light... "


    Xia Mingxiu put his hands into his pocket, with a smile on his lips, shaking his head, "no, I''ll go to the company. Today, there are new actors signing contracts in the company."


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I have time to eat at home."


    "Good."


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and finally went to Pei an''s way:


    "Brother Pei, I''ll come back when I have time!"


    "Yes." Pei Anzhi answered, and then turned his head to look at Liangluo, "you also go."


    "Brother an..." Liang Luo was about to cry.


    "Come on! Many people can''t ask for the position of female leader. Don''t make trouble for nothing


    Pei Anzhi''s face was obviously impatient, and Liang Luo knew that if she continued, she could only become more embarrassed. She bit her teeth and took a look at Ye Su Su Su, who was standing by with a smile on her face. She turned around and ran out.


    Xia Mingxiu blinked slowly, nodded to Ye Su Su and walked out of the ward.


    The door closed with a click, and Pei Anzhi sighed.


    He put his left hand on his right arm and bowed his head


    "Yesu Su, come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi''s injured arm, frowned and walked over.


    Just walked to the bedside, a tight wrist, and then a slight force, Ye Su Su suddenly fell into Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Su Su low to shout a, "An Zhi, you don''t always like this, can touch wound of!"


    "What do you call me?"


    Ye Su Su pause for a while, know what Pei An Zhi says, the face is unavoidably a red.


    "I just..."


    "What did you just call me?" Pei Anzhi asked again, left hand force, will ye Su Su''s half body also drag to the bed.


    Ye Susu nests in Pei Anzhi''s arms and returns with a "husband"!


    "But you''re my husband, and there''s nothing wrong with that?"


    "..." Pei Anzhi didn''t speak. He just picked his eyebrows and stared at her quietly, as if to see a hole in her.


    Yesu pursed her lips. "Well, I admit, it''s a little showy."


    Ye Su Su also knows that Pei Anzhi can''t have seen it, so he simply confessed and lenient.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly moved and put Ye Su Su in his arms.


    Ye Su Su saw that it was less than ten o''clock, so she kicked off her shoes, adjusted her posture, and nestled in Pei Anzhi''s arms again.


    Shadowy sunlight was Wutong the house, and the tall Indus tree was formed by the window. With the wind and shadow, two people who were closely embraced in the bed made the one and only two world warmth.


    "Liang Luo is Liang Qi Han''s sister."


    Pei Anzhi suddenly opens his mouth and suddenly mentions the brothers and sisters of the Liang family, which makes Ye Su Su feel disgusted for a moment.


    "We grew up together and were spoiled by us."

 Chapter 1242

    "We grew up together and were spoiled by us."


    "In my eyes, she is no different from Jingqiao. That''s what makes her special to me, you know? "


    Ye Su Su looked up at him, and her eyes flashed with deep surprise.


    Is he confessing to himself?


    "If I had known my mobile phone was picked up by you, I would not have had to bother to buy a new one."


    Well, he knows.


    "Are you explaining to me?"


    There was a silence in the room.


    "Am I crazy? I''m so serious. There''s nothing to explain. "


    "Cut..."


    Ye Su Su glanced at him. He was still there.


    "What attitude?"


    "No


    "That''s a nice sentence!"


    "An Zhi."


    "No!"


    Yesu turned her eyes and blinked again. "What''s that called?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei an''s face became ugly. At last, he let go of Ye Su Su''s hand and turned aside.


    "Well? Why did you suddenly ignore people? "


    Ye Su Su stretched out her finger and touched Pei An Zhi''s thin back. Pei An Zhi didn''t move.


    "Hello..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband..."


    "I don''t care about you."


    "..." Ye Su Su did not speak, sat up from the bed, ready to leave.


    "What for?" The wrist on the bed was suddenly caught by Pei Anzhi.


    Yesu chuckled, turned her back to Pei Anzhi and said faintly:


    "Don''t you mean to ignore me? I won''t walk in front of you! "


    "Tired, sleep with me!"


    "No, you don''t sleep without me..."


    Before ye Susu''s words were finished, Pei Anzhi pulled Ye Susu into his arms again.


    "Sleep!"


    Pei Anzhi did not have a good spirit to say, it is indisputable to put Ye Su Su in his arms.


    Yesu didn''t fight any more, adjusted a comfortable posture and nestled in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    The satisfaction in my heart is so full. It''s really very happy to think that two people can be together like this for a lifetime.


    "An Zhi..."


    "Yes?" This word is not only a question, but also a warning.


    Yesu changed her tongue immediately.


    "Husband."


    "Yes." The tone is quite satisfactory.


    "You say, am I dreaming? I always feel that it''s not true. "


    Pei Anzhi''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Why are you... So nice to me all of a sudden?"


    Ye Su Su suddenly raised her head and suddenly put it into Pei An Zhi''s eyes.


    For a moment, Ye Su Su''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Because, at that moment, he saw perplexity, indifference, and all kinds of complicated looks in Pei Anzhi''s eyes, but he didn''t answer her question.


    Yesu moved her lips. She wanted to say something. She pursed her lips.


    "Sleepy, sleeping."


    Yesu finally said this.


    Just now, his look frightened her.


    Because in too many faces, there was nothing that she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Maybe she was too anxious, too anxious.


    It''s very good. He doesn''t neglect himself as much as he did before. It''s the biggest progress in the past two years.


    "... yes."


    Pei Anzhi finally did not choose to answer Yesu''s question. He answered faintly and let Yesu drill into his arms.


    Pei Anzhi chin against the top of Yesu''s head, frowning, seems to be seriously thinking about something.


    -


    After staying in the hospital for more than a week, Pei Anzhi''s right arm was able to move freely and his leg was much more agile.


    Yesu was surprised to hear the doctor''s report, and could hardly close her mouth.


    Can a broken leg get better so quickly without an arm?

 Chapter 1243

    Can a broken leg get better so quickly without an arm?


    She felt like she had fallen into a big hole.


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi suspiciously for a long time, and finally felt that such a serious person would never do that kind of stupid thing, because Pei Anzhi''s recovery ability was too strong.


    Thinking of this, the suspicion on Ye Su Su Su''s face also disappeared, replaced by a kind of comfort.


    Pei Anzhi''s injury healed quickly, which is naturally a good thing.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi, Ye Su Su Su asked:


    "Home?"


    "Well."


    During the period of hospitalization, Pei Anzhi didn''t let Ye Su Su tell Pei''s old house about his hospitalization. Naturally, she couldn''t beat Pei Anzhi.


    Fortunately, Pei Anzhi''s body recovered quickly.


    Early eat light, later she at home for him to stew some bone soup, is not good faster.


    Don''t say a hundred days, less than two months, it''s absolutely sharp.


    Han Han and Pei Anzhi took over the company''s affairs for the time being, while the vice president of the company took over temporarily. Cheng Minghui would send all the necessary documents in person.


    There is nothing big in the company for the time being, and Pei Anzhi is at ease.


    In fact, the injuries on the body are no big deal.


    It''s just that there''s more fun than going to work now.


    Pei Anzhi is sitting on the sofa in the living room with a stack of folders on the desk.


    In other words, the iPad is really convenient. With it, the notebook will be laid off immediately.


    Ye Su Su cleans up in the room, but Pei Anzhi doesn''t want to find a servant. Sitting on the sofa watching Ye Su busy in front of him, he feels good.


    He didn''t come back for a week. There was a layer of dust at home. Ye Su Su Su wore a loose red household clothes, dragged the floor with a mop, and then began to wipe the dust on the table with a rag. Pei an held a pen in one hand and looked at the flat panel in the other. He looked indifferent. The sofa was backlit. The flat panel''s screen was shining on his white face, and his beautiful black eyes were reflecting the bright light of the screen, Very beautiful.


    Sometimes the eyes that swing from left to right will suddenly stop, pause in a place, and then use your hand to slide on the screen, mark, and then continue.


    From the beginning to the end, I never frowned.


    No anger, no joy. I don''t know how big a deal the documents in his hand are. In other words, the marks he made have caused some unnecessary losses due to the carelessness of the planner, which he noticed.


    This seems to have become his habit, the indifference of habit.


    Yesu stared at him for a while, but he didn''t respond.


    When wiping the coffee table, ye Susu quietly squatted on the opposite side of him, picked up the documents that fell on the ground, looked at the number of pages clearly, and helped him sort them out page by page.


    When he raised his head again, he saw that Pei Anzhi was staring at her with a thoughtful look.


    Yesu put the paper on the table and saw that he was still staring at her.


    He asked


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Anzhi looked at her and nodded.


    But he didn''t look away from Yesu.


    A half sleeve red cotton loose T-shirt, white shoulders half exposed, hanging a belt on the back of the neck, but I think her underwear should be that kind of easy to untie type, the lower body is a red cotton shorts as the coat, a slender white legs because of the shorts, also did not wrap much, naked exposed in front of his eyes, even now squatting, The curves on the side are still slender and graceful.

 Chapter 1244

    I''m used to seeing her wearing expensive and high-end skirts. These two days, when I see this casual dress, the subtle feeling never goes down.


    Looking down at himself, he was also wearing casual clothes. All of his clothes were made by her. There was a faint smell of wormwood on him. There was a clear but familiar smell in the room.


    They are all her masterpieces, ordinary to no more ordinary scenes, but they have a fatal attraction.


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei An Zhi, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Seeing that he did not speak, she got up and went into the kitchen.


    Beef bone soup is still stewed in the pot. As soon as you enter the kitchen, there is a strong fragrance coming into your nose.


    Put on an apron, turn off the fire, and bring the pot down with heat proof gloves.


    I took a freshly washed bowl, skimmed it with a spoon, put it in the bowl, tasted it, sipped my mouth and nodded slightly.


    Pei Anzhi''s taste has always been light, this soup should be suitable for his appetite, think of can let him drink a bowl more, Ye Su Su''s lips slightly curved.


    Immersed in their own satisfaction and joy, so that she did not notice a time behind someone close.


    Until there was a faint smell of wormwood in the room full of bone fragrance. When it got into the tip of the nose, there were two hands on the waist side, which slowly surrounded her in his arms.


    Ye Su Su''s body was stiff for a while, and then she realized that Pei Anzhi''s body had no idea when it was standing behind her, and then it was slowly close to her back.


    Yesu shrugged nervously, her face flushed.


    She tilted her head slightly. "How did you get in?"


    Pei Anzhi bowed her head between her side neck, and the cool tip of her nose rubbed the skin between her neck, which was gentle and intimate.


    "Hungry."


    Pei Anzhi''s beautiful voice was so low that she was enchanted. During her speech, Ye Su Su could clearly feel his lips rubbing her skin.


    Yesu chuckled and said in a low voice, "just right, the soup is ready for you. You drink it first, and I''ll fry two more dishes. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    This week in the hospital, two people obviously intimate a lot, for Pei Anzhi close, how much has adapted to a lot.


    He always has a variety of ways to get close to himself, every time will let her off guard, and then gradually adapt.


    Just like now.


    "I''ll try it." Pei Anzhi looked up at the bowl in her hand and stretched her head forward.


    Ye Su Su pauses, takes a spoon and scoops a little more in the soup pot. Then the bowl passes the spoon to his lips.


    Pei Anzhi lowered his head and sipped along the edge of the spoon.


    "How''s it going?" Yesu turned her head and looked at him expectantly.


    Pei Anzhi nodded for a long time, "yes, it''s good."


    Yesu relaxed, put down the bowl and spoon in her hand, and turned around gently.


    "Don''t stand too long. You go to the dining room and sit down. I''ll take the soup out for you later."


    For Pei Anzhi''s recovery speed, Ye Su Su is very surprised. After a week, he can walk freely, just like a nobody.


    But the doctor said that this stage is the most critical. If you are not careful, you will fall ill, so you need to take more considerate care.


    Ye Su Su doesn''t know medicine, and what the doctor told her is very suspense. She can''t take it lightly at all.


    He takes Pei Anzhi to the dining room to sit down. Ye Susu turns to the kitchen to bring out the soup and serve it to Pei Anzhi. He turns to go to the kitchen, but when he turns, he is held by Pei Anzhi

 Chapter 1245

    He took Pei Anzhi to the dining room to sit down, served him soup and served it to him. He turned to go to the kitchen, but he was held by Pei Anzhi when he turned around.


    Ye Su Su looks at him suspiciously, but Pei Anzhi stands up again and traps her on the dining table.


    "An Zhi you..."


    Ye Su Su suddenly jumped up in her heart, and her face flushed with the look in Pei an''s black eyes.


    "The soup is too hot." Pei Anzhi stares at Ye Su Su''s eyes, and his tone doesn''t have any cadence.


    "Just blow it!"


    Pei Anzhi shakes his head and smiles at the corners of his lips. "I think your temperature is just right now!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yesu''s face suddenly burst red!


    Beautiful eyes in a while Dodge, a pair of shy appearance let Pei Anzhi lip side smile more and more deep.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Pei Anzhi like this!"


    "Oh..."


    Pei Anzhi listened to Ye Su Su''s words and gave a low smile.


    A handsome man is usually a person who doesn''t smile. The faint laughter on her head makes her heart beat.


    Pei Anzhi''s dark eyes with a smile tightly lock the woman in her arms. Sometimes this woman''s words are really unexpected.


    "What kind?" Pei Anzhi said, lowering her head and pecking at Yesu Su''s ruddy lips, leaving a gap for her to answer his question.


    "What do you say?" Ye Su Su''s face is red, and her breath is blue.


    Pei Anzhi''s delicate lips gently pulled, slender fingers around her neck, touched the knot behind her neck, slightly forced to pick


    Yesu only felt a pine on her body, and then she bit her lip blushingly.


    "Give you an answer with action, eh?"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice gently fell on her heart, shaking, took away most of her strength and reason.


    But the remaining reason and shyness let Ye Su Su Su gently push Pei Anzhi''s shoulder with her residual strength.


    "It''s still day..."


    "Who says not during the day?"


    Pei Anzhi''s lips pressed against her neck, leaving a warm touch.


    Completely ignoring Ye Su Su''s resistance, now he wants to see more different of her and see her turn into a pool of soft water on him.


    When ye Su Su was touched by him, her body softened a little, and she was completely bewitched


    After so many days in the hospital, he always touched himself intentionally or unintentionally. More and more people lost control, and even reached the most critical step several times. In the end, she forced him to stop him because he was injured.


    In today''s state, she obviously has no previous consideration.


    I know that he has been rejected too many times. Now, there is no reason to refuse.


    She would give him whatever he wanted.


    And she, too.


    The soft body lingered, tall and slender figure bent down on the table, like a kitten, soft hands without bone climbing on that pair of thin shoulders.


    "Itch..."


    Yesu suddenly gave a low smile, feeling Pei Anzhi''s hot lips all the way across her neck, and finally fell on her clavicle.


    "Oh... It''s itchy..."


    The weak and soft voice made Pei Anzhi''s eyes as deep as a pool of water and could not see the bottom.


    Ye Su Su, who is still smiling, looks at Pei Anzhi with a pair of eyes. She can''t wait for her to be shy. Pei Anzhi stoops to block her bright red lips.


    Fall, in straight up, several times repeatedly, this time, in the already out of control situation, one of Pei an force, will ye Su Su Su behind the table.


    ************************

 Chapter 1246

    Fall, in straight up, several times repeatedly, this time, in the already out of control situation, one of Pei an force, will ye Su Su Su behind the table.


    Her skin is as white as snow in the red clothes. Now on the black dark texture stone, her skin is even more dazzling white. The visual impact of black, red and white is dazzling.


    Ye Su Su supported herself with one hand and put her hand on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder. Her white legs were long and slender, and the edge of the table was cold and scared. She slightly lifted her legs and trembled with a little effort. Pei Anzhi reached out and grabbed her calf, and put her legs on his waist.


    With the support point, Ye Su Su''s waist is soft, but Pei Anzhi pushes up her coat at this time.


    The snow-white skin is clean and beautiful, emitting a faint aroma, full of fatal temptation: perplexity, Pei Anzhi''s eyes are a bit deeper.


    He raised his eyes to see Ye Su Su Su, but saw that she was biting her lips with shame. He had seen her indifferent face, and now she was so shy that she could shed blood. The appearance of biting her lips was obviously shy, but it was more charming.


    Think of and her once, at that time she, always bear to bite the lip, in his action, from the nasal cavity issued a kind of hard to suppress voice.


    At that time, he would try his best to disperse her forbearance, and then her voice was really the voice he had been waiting for.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. The soft touch when he is with her, the sound when she is out of control, and the languid appearance at the end all make him look forward to it again and again, even yearn for it.


    Never had the experience of this life, all the accidents, all out of her body.


    The hand on her didn''t stop, moved in a piece of softness, and lifted one end in a more mischievous way. Then the body in her arms trembled violently, legs stretched straight, and climbed his waist to hook him to her side, closer to her.


    Yesu hugged Pei Anzhi''s neck tightly, breathing warm in his ears, lips against his neck skin, like a kiss but not a kiss, feet slowly rubbing his body.


    Perceiving her emotion, Pei an''s mouth stirred up an evil smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice has been hoarse to the point where it appeals to the soul.


    Yesu was biting her lips. Instinctively, she thought that Pei Anzhi was teasing her. She reluctantly let go of her hand and slid it into his clothes, brushing aimlessly.


    Pei Anzhi''s body was tight, and his forehead was covered with thin sweat.


    He is also testing himself, testing his resistance to this woman, but now, the effect is obviously unsatisfactory.


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei Anzhi and remains unmoved. She doesn''t know why she just let Pei Anzhi be indifferent to her teasing.


    Although, she does not know, this kind of degree is not on the provocation*


    He doesn''t need himself?


    But it''s not like that. She can feel that the things on her body should not lie.


    She wants to think more, but now, he is still in her, the hand of mischief is very successful to scatter her reason.


    He did it on purpose.


    Ye Su Su clenched her teeth. Suddenly, her hand in her clothes directly climbed up to his shoulder and put it close to Pei Anzhi''s ear, breathing like a orchid.


    "Husband..."

 Chapter 1247

    (two thousand words are omitted here. Group.)


    Ye Su Su was put on the table by Pei an.


    (two thousand words are omitted here. Group.)


    "Husband..."


    Hum


    Pei Anzhi clearly felt that the string in his body was stretched and collapsed, and all his forbearance was shocked by Ye Su Su''s sudden "husband".


    He stretched out his hand to untie the drawstring on Yesu''s household shorts. As soon as the waist of the pants was loosened, he lifted Yesu''s body and swept away the shorts with the small and thin cloth.


    Ye Su Su put her arms around Pei an''s neck and closed her legs subconsciously.


    Pei Anzhi''s body now leaned forward again, successfully blocking Ye Su Su Su''s subconscious shy move.


    Ye Su Su''s whole body was shaking, and he buried his head behind Pei Anzhi''s ears, embarrassed to see him.


    "You asked for it!" Pei Anzhi pressed his voice.


    "..." Ye Susu tried to close her legs, because Pei Anzhi was standing in a position that did not allow her to succeed, so she had to give up at last.


    At this time, the two men''s small confrontation broke up, and their desire for each other was in their eyes. Ye Su Su Su obviously did not hesitate, and gradually relaxed his body, waiting for Pei Anzhi to do whatever he wanted.


    His forehead touched Pei Anzhi''s chest, his hands moved to his waist, but he touched his belt.


    Pei Anzhi''s white and handsome face was covered with a thin layer of sweat. I didn''t expect that this little woman would be so bold.


    When Yesu untied his belt, he suddenly held her body and approached him.


    Perceiving that she was ready, Pei Anzhi hooked her lips.


    As he sank down, Ye Su Su put her arms around Pei Anzhi''s neck. The whole person tightened and almost hung on Pei Anzhi''s body.


    At the same time, Pei Anzhi snorted, "relax..."


    Ye Su Su shakes her head and buries her head in Pei Anzhi''s neck socket, holding her breath and not daring to go out.


    Despite her preparations, she still had difficulty adapting.


    In the past two years, this kind of thing is very rare. Before that, there was an interval of one month. She almost had to adapt from the beginning every time. This is not experience. She only knew the instinctive desire when she felt it, but she didn''t know how to evacuate the discomfort at the beginning.


    Pei Anzhi reaches for Ye Su Su''s hand, holds Ye Su Su Su''s face and kisses her lips.


    It was an experience he had never experienced before, and he had never kissed her at such a time.


    When her attention was distracted, Pei Anzhi released her. Her black eyes were staring at Ye Su Su Su''s charming face. The corners of her lips were hooked, her hands were around her back, and she was forced to close in her arms


    The whole villa is quiet and empty. Only in the dining room in a certain direction, there is a vague sound of impact, a woman''s low breath and a man''s pleasant breath.


    For the first time, Pei Anzhi felt vaguely that there was no servant at home, which was a good thing.


    At dusk, the rosy clouds were red for a long time.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Yesu was just tired and didn''t sleep long.


    But it''s strange that in this kind of thing, as the dominant man, he can always be more energetic than before.


    Looking at the sleeping woman''s face, Pei Anzhi suddenly wanted to understand a little.


    She''s her own wife now, isn''t she?


    What does he want that he can''t get?


    Who can take what from him if he doesn''t allow it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: ignore one thousand words in the middle, put V group, want to see into the group. There is a way to enter the group in the top]

 Chapter 1248

    With a slight sigh, Pei an got out of bed.


    He went downstairs in his clothes and continued to sit on the sofa and read the papers.


    As the sunset gradually faded away, Pei Anzhi got up and turned on the light in the living room. When he turned on the light and came back, the telephone on the coffee table rang.


    He never disdains to set up a special ringtone for his mobile phone. Suddenly, the ringtone of the mobile phone system suddenly rings. Pei an subconsciously glances upstairs and quickly walks over to pick up the mobile phone to answer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An open mouth is the voice that used to be extremely cold and indifferent.


    I don''t know what the other party said on the phone, and after a long time, Pei Anzhi''s indifferent Jun face finally got chapped.


    In the end, his face was extremely impatient.


    "Then change it. Is it over?"


    Pei Anzhi hung up the phone, kept silent for a while, dialed another number, and the phone was answered soon.


    "Brother Pei, how is the injury?" It''s Xia Mingxiu''s voice with a little indifference.


    "I don''t care about this."


    "..." Xia Mingxiu was silent and did not speak any more.


    Obviously, I already know what Pei Anzhi is going to say next.


    Aware of Xia Mingxiu''s attitude, two people already know.


    Pei an''s silence, Xia Mingxiu opened first.


    "Well, everything depends on her, right, but brother Pei..." Xia Mingxiu paused and finally sighed, "forget it, I know!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Pei an''s indifference didn''t ignore Xia Mingxiu''s desire to talk and stop.


    "... nothing? How are you and your sister-in-law? "


    Pei Anzhi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. How about he and Ye Su Su Su? When will it be someone else''s turn to worry about.


    Pei an is silent, but Xia Mingxiu says, "it''s OK. Pei GE has a good rest."


    "Yes."


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t say that Pei Anzhi was not the kind of person who was obsessed with everything. He answered and hung up.


    Then he sat on the sofa again and continued to work on the documents.


    As a result of the habit over the years, I always feel uncomfortable when I don''t finish my official business. I have to deal with all the work at hand. That''s the real rest.


    No matter whether the work is light or heavy.


    When ye Su Su woke up, it was completely dark in her bedroom.


    She blinked and found that this was the master bedroom in the villa. She was stunned for a second, and then blushed.


    Today she and Anzhi


    At the thought of those pictures, Ye Su Su Su felt that her head was misty, and her face became more and more red.


    Before them, there was no exception. They were all in bed. Moreover, compared with everything today, what they had before seemed too reserved.


    Pei Anzhi seems to have found something. She can move her body to the most shameful position.


    She knew that most of the reason was his sudden inspiration after he found her dancing.


    From the dining room to the living room and then to the bedroom, everyone''s shyness is making people just think about it.


    Ye Su Su sat for a long time with a red face in the dark.


    Suddenly he took a breath of air, and then he saw a shadow in the dark. He knew that he had put on a suit and ran out of the door.


    From the stairs to see the still working Pei Anzhi, and her movement, also got Pei Anzhi''s sidelights.


    Then, Pei Anzhi''s eyes were dark again.


    Yesu was so far away that I didn''t see it.


    He raised his arm to collect his hair, went down the stairs and looked at the wall clock in the living room.


    It''s over seven in the evening.


    Yesu smiles apologetically and stands on the stairs to tie her hair.


    "I''m sorry, fifteen minutes. The meal will be ready soon."

 Chapter 1249

    "I''m sorry, fifteen minutes. The meal will be ready soon."


    "..." Pei Anzhi didn''t speak. He just looked at Ye Su Su Su standing on the stairs in his white shirt. The white shirt just covered his hips, and his long white legs were completely exposed in the air.


    What''s more, Ye Su Su Su is raising her arms and tying her hair. Her shirt is lifted up by her action, and the scenery below is looming.


    Well, she''s smart. She''s wearing underwear.


    But it''s still tempting.


    Ye Su Su tied up her hair and went to the kitchen, but she couldn''t help walking to the sofa and pinched her hands on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder.


    "If you don''t go to the company tomorrow, you should read the documents you need tomorrow first, and take your time with the rest. Pay attention to your body. "


    Pei Anzhi allows Ye Susu to press his shoulder and look at the documents on the sofa. There are too much work left behind these days. The company is involved in many fields. Once the work falls behind, it usually takes too much time to catch up.


    This morning plus three hours in the afternoon, a pile of documents, only to deal with more than half.


    "Well, it will be ready in fifteen minutes."


    Yesu smiles, "OK, I''m going to cook now."


    "Yes."


    Pei Anzhi nodded faintly.


    Ye Su Su loosened Pei An Zhi''s shoulder and turned to walk into the kitchen. When she passed the dining room, she saw the clothes scattered on the ground and quickly put them away.


    This kind of scene, no matter how many times you see it, can''t be easily accepted.


    Put away the clothes, Ye Su Su put on her apron and began to wash rice and vegetables.


    Fifteen minutes later, the simple three dishes and one soup on the table sold well.


    "Anzhi, are you finished?"


    She yelled in the kitchen, then looked at the sofa in the living room from the door of the dining room, and saw Pei Anzhi standing up and coming here.


    Pei Anzhi always knew that Ye Su Su could cook, and every time she cooked, it was basically to his taste.


    He had just seen a pile of books, clothing magazines, jewelry magazines and cosmetics magazines on the bottom of the coffee table. If there were no Yesu, he would be surprised.


    She loves to dress up so much. She loves to drift. How can she not have those things.


    However, she is such a contradictory woman. She is clearly a lady of gold, and she likes clothes, jewelry and cosmetics, but these cookbooks are also included.


    He was also very curious, because he was curious, he flipped at will and found that many of them had been eaten by him and marked.


    After dinner, Ye Su Su came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. He saw that Pei Anzhi had been sitting on the chair.


    Seeing her come out, Pei Anzhi stares at her and says:


    "What are we doing?"


    Suddenly, Ye Su Su didn''t respond for two seconds. She choked. When she did, her face turned red again.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly gave a low smile, looked at Ye Su Su with a smile on his side, and said in a soft voice:


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Bath, sleep." Yesu answered his first question.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly stood up, got up and walked to Ye Susu, took her hand and walked out of the restaurant.


    "For what?" Yesu asked suspiciously.


    "Bath, sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -**********************************-

 Chapter 1250

    Results Ye Su Su successfully escaped the "bath and sleep" with Pei Anzhi because of washing clothes.


    When Pei Anzhi returns to the bedroom, he plans to find clothes to take a bath.


    But in the cabinet to see the neatly placed his clothes and pause.


    Today, although she was busy all the time, she was always in the living room and came up to the bedroom when he was holding her.


    So this dress is not what she prepared today.


    So, a few days ago, it was their first quarrel. After he left, she cleaned up for him?


    At that time, she also lost her temper with him


    After that, she dressed herself?


    Eyebrow slightly moved, in the heart unexpectedly and faintly gave birth to a bit of guilt.


    -


    When Yesu came up, Pei Anzhi had already taken a bath and lay on the bed.


    She gave a little smile, with a great satisfaction in her heart.


    This family is no longer just itself.


    If he would come back, it would be the best if he could be as far as she could see and touch.


    Naturally, he went to the bathroom, took out the hair dryer in the cupboard and went to the bedside.


    She didn''t have to look closely to know that he would never blow his hair.


    Black hair with beads of water, in the light of a little light, white and beautiful face also because just take a bath, and with some water, the skin is better than a woman''s.


    Turning on the low-grade wind of the hair dryer, Ye Su Su carefully grasps Pei Anzhi''s hair and blows it for him.


    The warm finger belly gently across the top of his head, irregular, but extremely comfortable. Although Pei Anzhi was awake, he still didn''t move. He didn''t open his eyes until ye Susu finished blowing for him, put the hair dryer gently on the bedside table, left and walked into the bathroom.


    Yesu, to him, there is no bottom line to take care of.


    Although he has discovered it for a long time, he has discovered too much in less than half a month


    It seems that nothing is hard to get her.


    In terms of work, I have heard some rumors about her in the company in the past two years. One year after graduating from University, she married him. She is a woman who has no working experience at all, but she is directly competent for the position of director of public relations department and has strong adaptability.


    At home, she can cook good dishes, wash clothes and clean up. Nothing can defeat her.


    Outside, she is pretty, slender, gentle and generous, and has been on the stage.


    Such a woman, as long as she wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do, can''t do well.


    She''s him, Pei Anzhi''s wife.


    And he almost gave up on her.


    He asked her to find her own happiness.


    Thinking of this, Pei Anzhi''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Unprecedented, I was afraid.


    Now I think of it, he gave the choice to others.


    If ye Su Su had chosen another possibility to divorce him, then she


    Will she get along with other men, get married, and then, like now, take care of another man meticulously, and let another man caress her body, tease her, and possess her freely and recklessly?


    That feeling


    If he knew, he would try his best to make that man beyond redemption!


    For a long time, a trace of happiness flashed across Pei Anzhi''s cold face.


    She chose to stay with him.


    How close


    This kind of decision-making to teach others this kind of thing, his generation will never do!

 Chapter 1251

    Ye Su Su came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and looked at Pei An Zhi sitting at the head of the bed, his hand brushing his hair.


    "How did you wake up?" Her voice was soft, with a faint smile, and then she began to brush her hair again.


    Pei Anzhi turned to see her. She was wearing a floral and silky nightgown. Her hair was a little messy. Under the light in the room, as she wiped her hair, fine drops of water floated in the air.


    "Come here!"


    Pei Anzhi opened his mouth with a faint look.


    Ye Su Su doubts and goes to the bed, but Pei Anzhi reaches for her wrist and lets her sit on the bed.


    Ye Su Su was surprised and wanted to turn around to ask him, but Pei Anzhi pressed her shoulder and didn''t let her move.


    "For what?"


    As a result, the towel in her hand, behind her, rubs her hair at random.


    Yesu was frightened by his action and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "Don''t move!"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice with an unquestionable order, Ye Su Su immediately did not move.


    Pei Anzhi wiped her hair, then took the hair dryer on the bedside table and started to blow her hair.


    Yesu from the beginning of surprise, to slowly accept the silence.


    Friends once said that when men fall in love, they are the most gentlemanly and handsome in their life.


    Married, the man cheated the woman to the hand, revealed the original shape, to be more annoying, more annoying, all kinds of small problems emerge in endlessly.


    So, in general, women are modest and tolerant, and men are the majority. They are just men''s nannies.


    The more we get together, the more we expose each other. In the end, no matter how deep our feelings are, they are polished by the years.


    But Yesu felt that the closer she was to Pei Anzhi, the deeper she was occupied.


    Because he is a casual close, or a move, will always give her a surprise moved.


    And this kind of moving is exactly what she longed for most in her heart. Once the two meet each other inside and outside, what comes out is the softest feeling.


    Pei Anzhi''s action of blowing her hair is clumsy. He would roll her hair into the hair dryer, and he would accidentally pull off a few pieces of her hair when pulling it. Finally, he gradually became proficient.


    After blowing her hair, Pei Anzhi put the hair dryer on the bedside table, lifted her hair, held it, and scattered it.


    Yesu lowered her head, picked up a wisp of hair on her chest, put it in front of her nose and smelled it, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "How could you remember to blow my hair?"


    Pei Anzhi takes Ye Susu to bed. Ye Susu leans against his arm consciously. Then he hears Pei Anzhi''s words:


    "Return, fair."


    Ye Su Su paused for a moment, "you... Just didn''t fall asleep?"


    Pei an''s nose sniffs Ye Su Su''s hair and puts his hand on Ye Su Su''s body. He has already begun to be dishonest.


    "Not just now."


    "Yes?" Yesu''s voice with a bit of nasal, a syllable out, the air suddenly began to become warm up.


    Pei Anzhi''s kiss fell on her rounded shoulder, "every time..."


    The soft voice in front of Ye Su Su''s body rang out in her ears.


    "Every time, I know."


    Yesu bit her lips, feeling a little shy about it. "I''ll blow dry and sleep again in the future, or I''ll have a headache the next day..."


    Pei Anzhi holds Ye Su Su''s hand and puts it on his body.


    "You help me blow."


    "En..." I don''t know whether I''m responding to Pei Anzhi''s question or just responding to Pei Anzhi''s evil hand.


    "I''ll blow it for you."


    Then he leaned slightly, his slender body covering Yesu Su''s soft and warm body

 Chapter 1252

    In the final analysis, it is impossible to really take a three-month rest for a matter of breaking one''s muscles and bones for a hundred days.


    Less than a month, the company''s things drag on, can no longer drag on, Pei Anzhi this is reluctant to go to work.


    Two people are still like that, one is in the public relations department on the 12th floor, and the other is in the president''s office on the top floor.


    It''s just that the atmosphere between the two has obviously changed.


    In the morning, they go to work together and take Pei Anzhi''s exclusive elevator tacitly. At noon, Pei Anzhi will take the initiative to call ye Susu, and they will have lunch in the office directly. In the evening, they will go home from work together.


    It''s like an enviable couple.


    -


    Since Pei Anzhi began to work, almost every day is a meeting, Ye Su Su is naturally also among them.


    Pei Anzhi, sitting in the right seat, was as cold and heartless as ever on his handsome face.


    Pei Anzhi is famous for his meticulousness in his work, and his requirements for employees are extremely strict.


    A whole conference room, dozens of executives, no one dare to take the initiative to look at him.


    Usually indifferent used to men, expressionless face can not tolerate their slightest mistake.


    When there is no better way to solve the problem, the frown makes the whole conference room become an ice cave.


    Today''s meeting not only discussed the product planning for two new quarters, but also decided that Pei Anzhi would go on a business trip.


    To France, five days.


    The business trip plan that was put off before has been put forward now.


    At the end of the meeting before noon, Ye Su Su didn''t return to the 12th floor. Instead, she hesitated for a while and went directly to Pei Anzhi''s office.


    When you open the door of Pei Anzhi''s office, Ye Su Su sees Pei Anzhi standing by the window. His stiff and expensive suit is meticulously ironed, which makes him tall, slender and nearly perfect in proportion.


    Ye Su Su sighed a little, turned to close the door of the office, walked slowly to the desk, put the papers on the desk, and then went to Pei Anzhi''s back, put his hand around his waist from behind him.


    In fact, in doing this action, Ye Su Su is holding a bit of trial.


    Pei Anzhi has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. He is meticulous not only to his employees, but also to himself.


    She had a good chance to be rejected by Pei Anzhi, but unexpectedly, Pei Anzhi''s body was only slightly stiff, and there was no movement. Instead, she was allowed to hold it, as if she had known her arrival for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Su Su asked in a soft voice, with a little melancholy in her tone.


    Pei Anzhi''s beautiful black eyes swept the newspaper in his hand. At last, he put the newspaper on the magazine shelf, turned around and looked down at Ye Su Su Su.


    The look in the black eyes was a few obscure.


    Ye Su Su didn''t know what Pei Anzhi was thinking, so he subconsciously put his eyes on the newspaper he had just put on the magazine shelf.


    Her intuition was that if there was something, it might be something in the newspaper.


    "What happened?"


    Asked Yesu anxiously, reaching for the newspaper as she spoke.


    The hand that extends to mid air is caught by Pei Anzhi suddenly, then held in palm heart.


    Ye Su Su slightly frowned and looked at him in a puzzled way.

 Chapter 1253

    "What happened?"


    When I was in the meeting, it was the same as before. How can I feel strange now.


    Pei Anzhi shakes his head, reaches for her and walks to the desk. Pei Anzhi leans on the edge of the desk, raises Ye Susu''s hand, and rubs Ye Susu''s fingers with his long fingers.


    "I''m leaving this afternoon. I''ll go to France for five days."


    Pei Anzhi suddenly said in a low voice, with a little nostalgic taste in his tone.


    Yesu bowed her head and was silent.


    After a few days of intimacy, Ye Su Su''s emotions can be seen through at a glance.


    Today''s silence reveals a feeling of depression that he has never seen before.


    Pei Anzhi''s lips are slightly hooked up.


    "What? You started thinking about me before you left? "


    After hearing him say "leave", Ye Su Su felt even more reluctant.


    Two years of marriage, nearly a month, is the happiest time for her.


    When they were newly married, they delayed their marriage for two years.


    Now, it''s a very difficult stage.


    Unload in the company a cool and cool, at the moment Ye Su Su seems to be the most common woman.


    She slightly red eyes, in Pei Anzhi low soft words, gently nodded, very honest response to Pei Anzhi''s question.


    "Well."


    Pei Anzhi really just wanted to tease Ye Su Su with a bad idea to distract her attention, but she didn''t expect that she would respond to him so candidly, and her red eyes made Pei Anzhi feel reluctant to give up.


    Ye Su Su looked up at him, his red eyes were full of deep reluctance, so frank, obvious, clear, without a trace of impurities.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows were a little loose, and he reached out to lift Yesu''s long chestnut hair. His beautiful white neck blinked and was covered by the scattered hair.


    There are two bright red kisses scattered on it. Pei Anzhi''s throat was tight, and his voice seemed more gentle than just now.


    "Five days... Wait for me at home."


    "... yes." The voice is getting lower and lower, the meaning of more and more reluctant to give up is also increasing, and the feeling of depression is the same as about to cry.


    It''s like a child.


    This woman


    Sometimes the appearance of defense is a copper wall and iron wall, iron arrow and steel spear can''t pierce her half.


    But once the guard is off, the whole person is a little softer than water.


    There was silence in the office, and Ye Su Su was leaning on Pei Anzhi''s arms. He really didn''t want to leave half a minute.


    Pei Anzhi still grasps her hand, still rubbing her empty ring finger intentionally or unconsciously.


    Five days


    He didn''t want to leave.


    It''s the first time that I feel that business trip is really a nuisance.


    Originally, the meeting ended just before lunch. Not long after they were in the office, Ye Su Su straightened up from Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "Lunch is still in my office. I''ll get it. After dinner, I''ll take you to the airport. "


    "Well, good." Pei Anzhi nodded and agreed.


    Ye Su Su slightly pulled the corner of her lips, and found that she was too far fetched to smile. She simply stopped laughing and tiptoed to kiss Pei An Zhi.


    Pei an''s pause for a moment, when ye Su Su retreats, he reaches out his hand to hold Ye Su Su Su tightly.


    Yesu did not expect that in recent days similar to this kind of kiss has been very common, but now it seems to have become an opportunity.


    Become a prairie fire, a little, a hair out of control.

 Chapter 1254

    Pei Anzhi clasped the back of her head with her strong tongue, occupying the fragrance of her mouth.


    A fierce deep kiss makes Ye Su Su lie on Pei Anzhi''s chest and breathe out.


    All of a sudden, Pei Anzhi suddenly bent down and held Ye Su Su up.


    Ye Su Su was startled and subconsciously hugged Pei Anzhi''s neck.


    "An Zhi?"


    Yesu wondered, what is this to do?


    This is an office!


    This time, or lunch time.


    Before Yesu had time to think deeply, the next second, she was pressed by Pei an and put on the bed in the rest room of the office.


    A pair of shy and surprised eyes on the top of the head that deep beautiful black eyes, she naturally know, what he wants to do.


    "Lunch..."


    "No more!"


    Pei Anzhi dropped a word and bent over to block Ye Su Su Su''s lips.


    Clothes were left by the bed, and the air in the lounge was gradually rising


    Yesu will never refuse Pei Anzhi. She also likes the feeling of dating Pei Anzhi.


    She was clinging to Pei Anzhi''s shoulder and his body, and her feet automatically hooked Pei Anzhi''s body.


    The rocking mattress, whispering, gasping, and two bodies hugging each other form a movement of blushing and heartbeat in the prelude of the imminent separation, hovering and reverberating in the lounge


    He didn''t eat lunch at last. This time, Pei Anzhi seemed to be very cruel. He wanted to take all the five-day quantity to France. Ye Su Su was so weak that he went to sleep.


    Because she was always thinking about Pei Anzhi''s business trip, when she opened her eyes, there was no Pei Anzhi''s figure beside her. She looked out of the window in a hurry. It was still bright. She should not have slept too long, but it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t get on the plane, and he had already arrived at the airport.


    She let off steam, got up and went into the bathroom, cleaned herself up, dressed and came out, ready to go to the twelfth floor.


    Before reaching the door of the office, Ye Su Su''s body suddenly stopped, turned around and put her eyes on the magazine shelf behind her.


    The newspaper that Pei Anzhi read before is still hanging on it.


    She hesitated for a moment, turned to the magazine rack and picked up the newspaper.


    It''s a very ordinary newspaper, and it''s black and white. I took a glance at the contents of the newspaper.


    In the heart of a hanging heart slightly put, this newspaper is just social news, no entertainment news, naturally there is no cool news.


    In the heart some feel guilty, dark annoy oneself to think wildly after, eyebrow again Cu get up.


    So, what makes Pei Anzhi''s expression?


    Yesu read the newspaper from the beginning to the end, and the headline was a report on children with leukemia, which roughly meant calling on the whole people to donate money.


    Yesu slightly frowned, leukemia?


    The family are very healthy, there are no sick friends around, it should not be because of this.


    She continued to watch it. There were health problems in a certain hotel, ten years of fraudulent use of identity cards, violence in a certain public place, and the arrest of a certain suspect.


    Yesu wanted to keep looking, but the door of the office was knocked.


    Yesu looked back and saw that it was Secretary Lina. With a proper smile on her face, she came in.

 Chapter 1255

    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Pei asked me to prepare afternoon tea for you before he left."


    Ye Su Su saw the bag in her hand, and looked down at the newspaper. She thought it might be because she thought too much, so she put it back again.


    Lina put the bag in her hand on the tea table and took out some cakes and a cup of coffee from it.


    "Thank you


    Ye Su Su thanks, sits on the sofa sand and drinks coffee first.


    Then she continued to listen to Lina


    "Mr. Pei said that in the past few days, the driver of Xiaocheng will pick you up from work. You don''t have to take care of the public relations department''s entertainment."


    Ye Su Su was surprised by Pei An Zhi''s carefulness, but she still accepted it. She nodded and faintly returned to Linna.


    "Well, I see."


    Linna nodded, "Ye always use it slowly."


    Then she went out of the office.


    Yesu finished her snack and left the office with the rest.


    Back on the 12th floor, the colleagues in the office area all glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally, with ambiguous eyes.


    Ye Su Su was as cool and indifferent as usual. In fact, her face was beginning to burn slightly.


    She has been in Pei Anzhi''s office since before noon, and she doesn''t come down until more than three o''clock.


    Although the top floor is clean, many people in the company are staring at Pei Anzhi''s every move. She and Pei Anzhi didn''t even come out for lunch at noon and stayed in the office for nearly four hours


    People in the company are gossiping. She doesn''t have to think about everything.


    What''s more, what they guessed in their hearts were all facts, which made her blush.


    Even to her one mu three Fen, Han Han''s Mou Guang is red fruit ambiguous.


    When ye Su Su came downstairs, Cheng Minghui had already stood by the car waiting for Ye Su Su.


    Back to the villa, a few people at the door made Ye Su Su frown.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Minghui quickly went forward and explained, "young granny, they were all arranged by President Pei before he left. Today, they just report to you and recognize your face. They will protect your personal safety in the future. It won''t be in front of you like it is today. "


    Yesu''s face didn''t look very good, because she really didn''t understand why Pei Anzhi wanted to do this. In the past two years, he didn''t care. Didn''t she have a good life?


    Now he''s just on a business trip. Is it necessary for him to go to such a lot of trouble?


    "I don''t need it!"


    "Little grandma, they won''t disturb your life."


    Ye Su Su did not speak, frowned, took out the key and entered the house.


    I have more and more doubts in my heart. I want to call Pei Anzhi immediately to ask what happened. But I think he should still be on the plane now, so I give up this idea.


    Think about it again, maybe because Pei Anzhi didn''t trust that she was alone at home, so she arranged these people to look after her?


    In general, he cares about her. Although Ye Su Su has doubts in her heart, she is still moved by Pei Anzhi''s arrangement. Anyway, it can''t affect her life. Let them go.


    Without Pei Anzhi, she simply made a bowl of noodles herself. Maybe it was because of the afternoon tea that she felt no appetite. Half of the rest was fed to the garbage can.


    *************************************

 Chapter 1256

    Go upstairs, wash, and then lie in bed, holding a mobile phone, want to send a text message to Pei Anzhi, can''t.


    Now he is still on the plane, maybe now he has a rest.


    The thought that he would have to fly for more than ten hours and go back and forth for more than twenty hours was another heartache.


    He is the most impatient person. He has to stay on the plane for more than ten hours at a time, but he can''t bear it.


    After thinking about it, she put down her cell phone and lay down.


    -


    "Mr. Ye, someone is looking for you!"


    Ye Su Su is sitting in the office looking at the latest activity report, Han Han suddenly called her.


    "Well?"


    Ye Su Su looks up suspiciously, but sees Xia Mingxiu''s slender figure at the door of the office.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes slip accident, really did not expect, Pei Anzhi''s friend will take the initiative to find her one day.


    Although surprised, Ye Su Su still let Xia Mingxiu in.


    Ask Han Han Han to pour Xia Mingxiu a glass of water. Ye Susu sits on the chair and does not move. Instead, he looks at Xia Mingxiu with a smile and says:


    "What''s the matter?"


    In fact, in Yesu''s mind, even if there was a misunderstanding about Xia Mingxiu before, Yesu liked Xia Mingxiu better than liang qihan.


    The reason is very simple, because Xia Mingxiu''s temperament is similar to Pei Anzhi''s.


    Because in his heart, there is also a kind of indifference, not so much indifference as coldness.


    This is a good thing for her, because he will not appear in front of her, brush the sense of existence, and will not appear in front of her. He will make some trouble to warn her that she is too much to do. He is much better than liang qihan''s naive people.


    But ye Su Su just likes Xia Mingxiu''s temperament.


    Because she can never fall in love with Xia Mingxiu, she dares to take such an indifferent attitude and thinks that Xia Mingxiu had better be like this all the time.


    However, it must be painful for a man like Xia Mingxiu to be a woman around him. He must not fall in love with him first, or the woman will definitely be hurt.


    In the face of Yesu Su''s gaze, Xia Mingxiu just crooked his lips and laughed. His slender legs overlapped and he looked at her.


    "My sister-in-law promised me a meal a while ago, and she came up to collect the debt today."


    Yesu was silent for a moment and suddenly realized.


    Last time in the hospital, I said this.


    Let him have time to eat at home.


    But now, Pei Anzhi is not at home. If Xia Mingxiu is allowed to come into the house at this time, only the two of them will feel uncomfortable in such a big villa.


    Xia Mingxiu had a hard look on his face, and his eyes picked.


    "I''m really bored today. I think it''s a good idea. It seems abrupt. "


    Ye Su Su smiles apologetically and says frankly, "sorry, it''s not very convenient."


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and continued


    "Does my sister-in-law have anything else to do after work?"


    "..." Ye Su Su did not speak, but looked at Xia Mingxiu defensively.


    Xia Mingxiu said with a smile, "if it''s OK, let''s go out and get together in the evening. It''s OK for sister-in-law to call friends."


    Ye Su Su bowed her head, with a smile at the end of her eyes. She glanced at the flow chart in her hand, but she was already thinking about it.


    Xia Mingxiu should have known for a long time that she would not allow him to enter the house tonight, and then let her go out. If she refused again, it would be hard to say.


    This dinner is going out tonight. After all, it''s Anzhi''s friend. She hasn''t done it before, and it''s even more impossible now.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1257

    "Good!"


    Yesu nodded and agreed.


    Xia Mingxiu smile, the expression is not the slightest accident.


    Yesu Su also followed with a smile, for Xia Mingxiu is not unexpected, she did not have much accident.


    There was two seconds of silence in the office. Xia Mingxiu didn''t mean to leave. Ye Su Su looked at the time. It wasn''t long before he got off work. He didn''t speak and let him wait.


    Xia Mingxiu sitting on the sofa, motionless, just smile has gradually converged, handsome face a deep.


    When Yesu''s phone rings, Xia Mingxiu still doesn''t move. He doesn''t even give Yesu a spare look.


    Pick up the phone, inside came Li Yufeng''s voice.


    "Ms. Ye Su Su, do you know why I called you?" In this tone, there was obviously some dissatisfaction.


    Yesu chuckles. It''s really her fault. She promised Li Yufeng that she would take him to have a good time. As a result, he came to Kyoto. Besides helping himself in the emergency, he didn''t really take care of him.


    "I was thinking of calling you. Let''s have dinner tonight."


    Anyway, Xia Mingxiu also said that he could bring friends.


    "Really?"


    Li Yu Feng didn''t expect that Ye Su Su was so happy today. He asked in a dubious way.


    "Well, yes."


    "Where is it?" Li Yufeng even asked. In order to help Pei promote new products these days, he was busy to death. He had no time to spare. This time, he was planning to catch up with Ye Su Su.


    It''s rare that Ye Su Su is so sensible today.


    Well


    Ye Su Su was stunned and looked up at Xia Mingxiu


    "I''ll text you later!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Ye Su Su Su asked Xia Mingxiu, "where to go at night?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her for two seconds and finally said, "Jincheng club."


    Ye Su Su also looked at Xia Mingxiu, and a faint smile flashed in her eyes.


    Jincheng club is one-stop service, restaurant, leisure and entertainment.


    It has the same nature as the "rich family" club of Liang qihan.


    Knowing that Xia Mingxiu is a smart man, his meticulous mind makes people laugh and cry.


    It''s too much Kung Fu on the surface, but for a while, is it necessary for him to change his way to make himself happy?


    When they see each other, they will not respond to each other.


    I really don''t know what this deep man is thinking. Please have a meal with so many twists and turns!


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Su Su felt that a Li Yu Feng nearby was really weak.


    And Xia Mingxiu, ah, is temporarily designated as a wall grass here.


    Be as steady as a clock!


    Or


    She didn''t think that they had a chance to turn to her.


    While thinking, Ye Su Su Su dialed the phone with her mobile phone.


    "Yuanyao!"


    The phone is soon answered. Ye Su Su shouts to the phone, and Xia Ming, who is sitting on the sofa, has a deep eyebrow.


    "Why is the call so fast? Are you bored at all? "


    "Play games." Yuan Yao''s voice is feeble, and she doesn''t look like her at all.


    "When does your play start?" Yesu raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist.


    "Oh, there are still a few days..."


    Yuan Yao''s interest is not too high, Ye Su Su doubts, "what''s the matter, the spirit is so bad, it''s a red and purple star right away!"


    "Hum..." Yuan Yao snorted and laughed on the phone.

 Chapter 1258

    "Hum..." Yuan Yao snorted and laughed on the phone.


    Ye Su Su picks her eyebrows. This hum and smile really contains too much meaning?


    I don''t know what to say on the phone for a while, so she said, "yuanyao, come out to play at night."


    Yuan Yao over there suddenly gave a very manic cry, and then said in a very neutral voice:


    "Good!"


    "Well, I''ll see you at Jincheng club."


    "Good!"


    Yuan Yao answered again and hung up.


    Confused, Ye Su Su threw her mobile phone into her bag, then stood up and said to Xia Mingxiu sitting on the sofa:


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia Mingxiu stands up, arranges his stiff suit, nods to Ye Susu, and then walks out of the office one by one.


    It''s time for Xia Mingxiu and ye Susu to go directly to Pei Anzhi''s special elevator and get out of Pei''s building smoothly.


    Xia Mingxiu drove by himself. When they arrived at Jincheng club, they saw yuanyao in a water blue jeans, a white shirt, sharp hair and a ponytail from a distance, just like a young and energetic girl just out of college.


    Where is this or the weak woman on the phone?


    At this time, Yuan Yao is looking at a man with a mask around him, hoping to see a tornado coming out of the man.


    The man is motionless, slightly lowered his head, looking at yuanyao, slightly nodded, and then saw yuanyao happily holding the man''s arm, holding the mobile phone to find a better light position, it seems to take a picture.


    Then he turned and said something to the man, and the man took off his mask.


    Oh, it''s Li Yufeng!


    Thinking of Yuan Yao''s indifference when she saw Li Yufeng last time, let''s look at the situation now


    It can be seen from this that how long is the reflection arc of yuanyao.


    Xia Mingxiu and ye Susu get out of the car, just to see yuanyao leaning on Li Yufeng''s shoulder, "Ka", "Ka", "Ka" make a six shot at once.


    Slender eyebrow micro invisible frown for a while, in the eyes more and more become dark.


    After the shooting, yuanyao still didn''t let Li Yufeng go. Instead, she took his arm and leaned against him to look at the photos.


    Finally, select a favorite photo, open a Meitu software and ask Li Yufeng to sign on the photo.


    Li Yufeng took the mobile phone again, and his slender fingers signed his name neatly on the frequency screen.


    Ye Su Su approached, but before he got up the steps, he joked


    "Where should I come from?"


    Yuanyao may really be Li Yufeng''s super little fan. When ye Su Su Su says so, she hugs Li Yufeng''s arm and puts her face on his shoulder. She smiles brightly.


    "We''re a good match!"


    Ye Su Su looked at Li Yu Feng''s helpless face. She really felt funny and nodded.


    "Well, handsome men and beautiful women, perfect match!"


    "Su Su has a good eye!"


    Yuan Yao cheekily accepted Ye Su Su Su''s words, but did not forget to give ye Su Su a thumbs up.


    Ye Su Su reaches out and points her face, which means yuanyao is too thick skinned.


    Li Yufeng looks at the interaction between yuanyao and ye Susu. A smile also flashes on Junyi''s face. He knows that yuanyao is a confirmed friend to Ye Susu. His helplessness to yuanyao just disappears. Instead, he looks down at yuanyao.

 Chapter 1259

    I''m a little more tolerant of this woman who wants to stick it on herself like a dog skin plaster. As soon as I change my mind, I feel that this woman is not so annoying.


    The change of mentality seems obvious.


    As Xia Mingxiu approached, a pair of obsidian eyes narrowed and tightened.


    The aura radiated from her body can''t be ignored by others. When Yuan Yao turns her head and looks at Xia Mingxiu, she holds Li Yufeng''s arm tightly. Her bright smile suddenly froze, and the radian of her mouth quickly disappears.


    But the next second, she put on a new smile and turned her head to Ye Su Su Su


    "Go, go in."


    Ye Susu nodded, Yuan Yao also released Li Yufeng, a few people into the gate of Jincheng club.


    Into the box, there are already people inside, Ye Su Su is not much accident.


    Since you come out to play, you have to call some people who can play to liven up the atmosphere.


    Xia Mingxiu''s temperament is cold. Naturally, she is not the one to make a fuss. She can''t cope with this kind of occasion. Since Ye Su Su Su has brought her friends, she must play tonight.


    The more people there are, the better


    Compared with being able to play, Liang qihan is one of them.


    So?


    Facts have proved her previous conjecture, but since Liang qihan is also here, why did she take so much trouble to avoid Liang qihan''s "rich family".


    Afraid that she won''t go because she''s Liang qihan''s shop?


    Well, he thinks too much. What is he doing so carefully?


    It''s not like Xia Mingxiu''s style.


    See Ye Su Su come in, cool Qi cold is still as hot as before.


    Stand up and smile toward Ye Su Su Su called a sentence "sister-in-law."


    Yesu pulled the corner of her lip, nodded, tone indifferent, "sorry, late."


    There are still two people sitting in the room. She doesn''t know each other very well. She is a couple of enemies. She is a famous noisy couple in Beijing.


    The female is Xue Ning, the eldest daughter of the Xue family in Beijing, and the male is Lin xuyao, Liang qihan''s cousin.


    Xue Ning is three years older than Lin xuyao.


    It''s said that it''s sister brother love, but there are some things that can''t be said clearly.


    Ye Su Su just nodded politely in their direction, ignoring Xue Ning''s eyes and Lin xuyao''s black face, and directly sat down.


    For her, her thought should be the same as Lin xuyao''s.


    That is to be a passer-by in each other''s eyes.


    Let alone not gather in liangqihan''s "rich family", Ye Su Su realized that Xia Mingxiu didn''t give liangqihan face until he saw the manager of Jincheng Club personally come to show his kindness to liangqihan and promised that the food and wine were free tonight. He saved tens of thousands of yuan for liangqihan.


    By the way, I also talked about the enemy''s situation and satisfied them


    A businessman deserves to be a businessman. I''m afraid few of them can match the monkey spirits.


    Ye Su Su has a Yuan Yao in her left hand and a Li Yu Feng in her right hand. They seem to be able to fight everywhere and talk with each other.


    Opposite yuanyao are Lin xuyao and Xue Ning. They almost pinch each other when they meet, and when they talk, they are prickly. They put them on the table of so many people, and they don''t stop for a moment. They even quarrel so much that they don''t know how to stop. Ye Su Su Su felt several times that this table was about to become the victim of their violent temper, but not once.


    *************************

 Chapter 1260

    The way they finally shut up is also very unique. They scold each other and peel the shrimp at the same time. At last, they put a peeled shrimp into each other''s mouth. They chew and stare at each other and hum coldly. They bow their heads and continue to eat what is in front of them.


    Yuan Yao giggled while she was watching. From time to time, she fell on Ye Su Su''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    Next to Li Yufeng is Xia Mingxiu.


    Because both of them are the top leaders in the circle, and their Kung Fu on the surface is very good


    But after all, two people don''t talk much, Li Yufeng most or side head with Ye Su Su Su chat.


    It''s not embarrassing to have a hot meal.


    After dinner, a few people have to travel KTV, cold Qi cold turned to ask Ye Su Su''s advice.


    Oh, where is this singing?


    "Whatever you want."


    She is not the one who is busy. If she wants to play, she just spends time watching them play. It doesn''t matter.


    But Li Yufeng suddenly answers a phone call and leaves in a hurry.


    Yesu didn''t even have time to ask him what happened.


    At this time, they are already in the luxurious KTV box of Jincheng club.


    There is an independent bathroom in the box. Yuanyao seems to have endured it for a long time. She glares at Xia Mingxiu, who is sitting on the sofa without saying a word, and runs into the bathroom in a hurry.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes light lightly swept that just closed toilet door, eyes color in the dark box obscure.


    Xue Ning and Lin xuyao deliberately disturb each other''s songs. There is a lot of noise in the room, and none of them sing a complete song quietly.


    Ye Su Su has been holding a mobile phone in her hand, thinking whether to send a text message or make a phone call to Pei Anzhi, but she is afraid to disturb his work.


    After all, it''s only 2:30 p.m. in France. It should be a busy time.


    After tonight, there are four days left.


    Ye Su Su sighed and held the mobile phone in her hand, feeling a burst of melancholy.


    In this noisy box, there was obviously a mass of low pressure around.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his hand suddenly rings. Ye Su Su looks at it, and his face is full of surprises.


    It''s him!


    It''s Anzhi who called her!


    She quickly stood up and ran out of the box with her mobile phone.


    Because it''s the VIP floor, there are not many people. As soon as Ye Su Su opened the door, he quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Why so long?" Pei Anzhi''s voice came from a certain end of Europe through the mobile phone for the first time. Before Ye Su Su Su could speak, he heard Pei Anzhi''s voice suddenly become cold, "why so noisy?"


    "I..."


    As soon as Ye Su Su opened his mouth, Pei Anzhi''s voice was even more low and angry.


    "Ye Su Su! You have broken your promise to me


    Ye Su Su Leng Leng, two seconds later, she just reaction, he said yesterday, let her wait for him at home.


    She said quickly:


    "No, it''s Xia Mingxiu. Last time in the hospital, he promised to invite him home for dinner, but you were not at home. I felt uncomfortable. Then he proposed to come out to eat, and I didn''t mean to refuse..."


    "Xia Mingxiu asked you to eat out?"


    I don''t know which sentence Ye Su Su just said to please Pei Anzhi. His tone is no longer as cold and hard as it was just now, and he has a low doubt.


    "Well, many people..."


    "Who are they?"


    As soon as ye Susu''s voice fell, Pei Anzhi''s words rang.


    As if as long as she said a wrong word, she would be separated from the mobile phone.

 Chapter 1261

    As if as long as she said a wrong word, she would be separated from the mobile phone.


    Ye Su Su''s scalp tightened. As soon as he spoke, Pei Anzhi said:


    "Ye Su Su, if you dare to cheat me..."


    Yesu''s eyes twinkled and said quickly:


    "I won''t lie to you!"


    "Come on, who are they?"


    Ye Su Su paused and answered truthfully:


    "Xia Mingxiu, Liang qihan, Xue Ning, Lin xuyao... And my friends..."


    "Well?" There was a strong warning in his voice.


    "People..."


    Her friends.


    "Ye Su Su..."


    "It''s Yuan Yao and Li Yufeng."


    Pei Anzhi on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Yesu''s scalp was numb and cool.


    About Li Yufeng, she had explained many times before, but Pei an''s colder eyes made her dare not mention Li Yufeng''s name any more.


    However, Li Yufeng is Li Yufeng, a friend, benefactor and relative.


    "Yesu!" The voice in the microphone suddenly rang up, it can be imagined that the voice, in the end, how cold.


    "Well, I am." Yesu is ready to be reprimanded.


    "Go home now! Do you hear me


    "Well, I see!" Hearing that Pei Anzhi didn''t interrupt her, she didn''t plan to lose her temper again. Ye Susu hurriedly answered.


    The microphone began to be quiet again. Ye Susu leaned against the wall in the corner, thinking that Pei Anzhi was going to hang up, and quietly waiting for him to hang up first.


    But who knows, there was silence for a while, and then I heard a lower voice than just now.


    "What did you do today?"


    Yeh Su Su pauses, her manicure nails depicting the wallpaper pattern on the corridor wall.


    "On the job, I''ve seen the activity plan for a day."


    "Yes." Pei Anzhi answered and was silent again.


    The silence between two people, there is a very delicate feeling, it seems that there are too many words to say, and it is difficult to say. The atmosphere is a little heavy for no reason, but it is very affectionate, which makes people''s heart gradually become more fragile and emotional.


    "... husband, are you tired?"


    Because of the atmosphere, Ye Su Su clenched her lips and called them the most intimate address.


    After a while, Pei Anzhi said gently, "I''m not tired."


    There was silence again. Ye Su Su bit her lips and took a deep breath. Her voice was full of yearning and affection.


    "I''ll be at home and wait for you to come back."


    With these words, Ye Su Su''s mood has fallen to the extreme.


    It''s said that the lovers in love are inseparable. What''s more, she is still the one who keeps the clouds open to see the moon. How hard and how deep this feeling is, I''m afraid only she knows.


    Clearly is gentle words, but words or prove that Pei Anzhi is not at her side at the moment, but also from her eighteen thousand miles away.


    "Wait" is the last word she wants to face so far.


    At the end of Ye Su Su''s words, Pei Anzhi''s voice mixed with helplessness came from the microphone


    "Four more days..."


    Yesu was stunned.


    "Hurry home!" Pei an''s another way.


    "Yes Yesu replied.


    "... hang up." Pei an said with a pause


    Yesu''s lips were pursed, and her voice was "um".


    When the phone hangs up, Ye Su Su Su holds her mobile phone and leans against the wall.


    Beautiful eyes blinked, she suddenly sounded just Pei Anzhi that sounds very melancholy words.


    "Four more days..."


    He would count the days when he came back.


    Does this mean that he really misses her?


    Thinking of this, Ye Su Su couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.

 Chapter 1262

    Yesu lowered her head, held her cell phone tightly in front of her chest, leaned in the corridor for a while, adjusted her mood, and walked toward the box door.


    It seems that she needs to say goodbye to them and go home first.


    As soon as I got to the door, the box door was suddenly opened from inside, and the deafening bass in the box almost shattered people''s hearts.


    "Sister in law."


    Facing out of the cold Qi Han, see Ye Su Su will shout.


    Ye Su Su is still immersed in the joy of just talking with Pei An Zhi. When she hears Liang Qi Han calling her that, she also smiles at him and answers softly


    Liang qihan''s eyes suddenly stopped when he looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cold Qi cold blocking the door, Ye Su Su Su asked him.


    Cool Qi cold seems to be suddenly revived, some unnatural eyes, holding the hands of the mobile phone toward Ye Su Su Yang.


    "Oh, cool phone."


    He told the truth and didn''t hide it.


    Then see Ye Su Su''s eye color slightly flickered, and then smile with indifference.


    Cold Qi cold just want to give way to Ye Su Su, behind suddenly was pushed.


    Looking around, it was Xia Mingxiu holding his cell phone. It seemed that he was going out to answer the phone.


    "In or out?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice was low and cold.


    Liang qihan looks back at him and slides the answer button of his mobile phone.


    "Falling..."


    Xia Mingxiu, with a frown, looks at Liang qihan, who is walking towards the end of the corridor. He turns his head and nods to Ye Susu, and goes out to answer the phone.


    Ye Su Su went into the box, sat next to yuanyao and said, "yuanyao, I want to go back first."


    Yuan Yao, who has always been very sociable, is also sitting there, looking at Ye Su Su and nodding without expression.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go with you, too."


    Just as they got up with their bags, the box door opened again. Xia Mingxiu came in and looked at them.


    "Sister in law, brother Pei called and asked me to take you home."


    Yuan Yao felt puzzled when she heard that Pei Anzhi was the kind of person who cared about her life and death?


    Ye Su Su did not feel a smile on her face. She nodded to Xia Mingxiu and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you!"


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and raised his hand to mute the sound.


    "Come on, let''s go. Take you home! "


    The battle between Xue Ning and Lin xuyao for the microphone has finally come to an end.


    Two people throw the microphone on the tea table. Lin xuyao stares at Xue Ning, hums heavily and strides out.


    Xue Ning, unwilling to be outdone, picked up her bag and ran after her. "Lin xuyao, stop! What do you mean


    "Come on, leave them alone."


    Ye Su Su didn''t say much, and took yuanyao out.


    "Su Su, I..."


    Yuan Yao suddenly opens her mouth. Ye Su Su turns to look at her, but Yuan Yao suddenly stops. Then she shakes her head at Ye Su Su, looking embarrassed.


    Ye Su Su smiles and turns her head. Yuan Yao turns her head and stares at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu followed them closely, so when Yuan Yao opened his mouth, his hand was already in the dark box, buckled on Yuan Yao''s waist, and pinched her hard.


    While Yuan Yao stares at him, there is still no expression on her cold face, but the warning in her black eyes is self-evident.


    Yuan Yao secretly clenched her teeth and followed Ye Su Su out of the door.


    **************************

 Chapter 1263

    Yuan Yao secretly clenched her teeth and followed Ye Su Su out of the door.


    Cool Qi cold also just came back, asked a "don''t play?" After that, he went out with them.


    Lin xuyao and Xue Ning are still in the same car. Xue Ning pushes Lin xuyao into the car.


    Yuan Yao finally knew what Xia Mingxiu meant by "send you back".


    Because when they went out, a RV had already stopped in front of the Jincheng club.


    Also, for Xia Mingxiu, who specializes in packing stars, just a RV is really not a swagger for him.


    It seems that they are going to send them home one by one.


    Xue Ning and Lin xuyao are gone. Then ye Su Su, Yuan Yao, Liang Qi Han and Xia Mingxiu are in the RV.


    Liang qihan also has his own apartment in the center of the city. Several people decided to send Liang qihan nearby first.


    A few people drank wine, and the saloon car was also prepared with first-class red wine.


    There was a special bus to pick him up, but he didn''t care. Ye Su Su Su was in a good mood, so he took two drinks.


    Yuanyao doesn''t want to talk at all. At the moment, she can''t even squeeze out a perfunctory smile.


    There were four people in the car, two men. Yuanyao didn''t even want to look at them.


    To her, the two men in front of her were more like enemies than enemies.


    One by one, it''s not her fault.


    However, she did not want to show any clue in front of Ye Su Su.


    He just leans aside and fiddles with his cell phone all the time.


    Xia Mingxiu, who has always been silent, has been chatting with Ye Su Su. They actually have a common topic.


    Xia Mingxiu manages the entertainment company. There are too many stars in his company. Packaging stars is a huge project, and his agent is the most critical "Star Engineer".


    In fact, the position of agent is similar to that of public relations.


    For example, in the past two years, Pei Anzhi has been making entertainment headlines with women several times. It''s Ye Su Su who deals with this kind of thing.


    Therefore, Xia Mingxiu joked: "if you''re tired of staying in Pei''s, you''d better switch to his entertainment company as an agent. There''s no problem in doubling your salary."


    Yesu naturally laughs it off.


    How could she leave Pei?


    Today, there are too many smiles on Ye Su Su''s face. The whole person is relaxed. Compared with what he thought before, it''s a little more casual, and it''s not the kind of indifferent and perfunctory smile in the past.


    Cool Qi cold if have the Mou light that seems to have no, tonight already was n times to fall on the body of leaf element element.


    Clearly is the same person, but now ye Su Su Su, seems to be more beautiful than before, bright, even charming.


    Where is the woman who used to be colder than ice.


    Yesu always feels that the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Liang qihan and Yuan Yao, who used to speak the most, are surprisingly quiet today.


    What''s more, the sight that she put on her body from time to time really let her not be ignored.


    She sat face to face with Xia Mingxiu, and Liang qihan sat next to Xia Mingxiu.


    She can see Liang qihan in a twinkling of an eye, even without looking. She has two pairs of eyes opposite her. Although Xia Mingxiu is chatting with her, the light of her eyes leans out of the window and is not on her at all. Naturally, she is Liang qihan.


    She didn''t care at first. Anyway, Liang Qi Han was hostile to her Ye Su Su Su at the beginning. She couldn''t stop others from thinking about her.


    But the later she came, the more she felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1264

    But the later she came, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    When the sight fell on her again, she suddenly turned her eyes, cool Qi Han was looking at her.


    Liang Qi Han suddenly turned his head and frowned at his Ye Su Su. He held the goblet tightly, and then he raised the cup to Ye Su Su.


    "It''s the first time my sister-in-law has come out to have dinner with us."


    Liang qihan said with a smile as usual that Yesu''s eyebrows were loosened. It turned out that was the case.


    He slightly hooked his lips, took a sip of the red wine in his glass, then turned his head and looked at yuanyao.


    "Yuanyao, what are you looking at?"


    Yuan Yao''s forehead against the window of the RV, holding a mobile phone in her hand, has never put it down.


    "I''m looking at Li Da Ying Emperor... Su Su, Li Da Ying emperor is not only handsome, but also good at writing. Look at his signature, you can become a calligrapher. Is there any wood in it?"


    Yesu laughs


    "If he goes to be a calligrapher, can you still be so infatuated with him as you are now?"


    Anyway, it''s well known that yuanyao is Li Yufeng''s super fan sister, and ye Susu didn''t cover up anything?


    Star chasing. It''s normal.


    It''s normal to chase Li Yufeng.


    "Of course! To say, I want to enter the entertainment industry, half of the reason is because of Li Yingdi. If Li Yingdi wants to be a calligrapher, I will not mix in the entertainment circle any more, I will just mix in the art circle! "


    Ye Su Su is helpless, "you are true love to him."


    Yuan Yao laughs twice and is very proud that she is Li Yufeng''s super fan sister.


    However, Yuan Yao''s laughter did not sound twice, and her smile gradually came back.


    I always feel that the atmosphere in the carriage is strange and strange, and a chill suddenly appears on her back, which makes her feel a little chilly.


    At this time, the car gradually stopped, and Liang qihan''s apartment arrived. Before getting off, he said to Ye Su Su, "sister-in-law, we''ll get together next time!"


    Yesu didn''t know, so he nodded.


    I always feel that Liang qihan''s attitude tonight is a little elusive


    After all, yuanyao''s house is too close to Yesu Su''s villa.


    But after driving all the way through yuanyao''s neighborhood, the car couldn''t stop. It even sped up.


    Yuan Yao''s heart clapped and said:


    "Stop the car, my house is too big!"


    Xia Mingxiu did not speak, the car is still moving.


    "Xia... President Xia!"


    Yuan Yao face hidden a bit of anger, blurted out the "Xia Mingxiu" by her abruptly changed into "Xia general"!


    Xia Mingxiu hangs his eyes and gently shakes the red wine glass in his hand. He lifts his eyes for a long time, and the light of his eyes is directly towards yuanyao.


    Open your mouth again, slightly hook the corners of your lips, and your tone is low and slow. There is not much emotion in it.


    "Yes? I''ll have to wait until I return to see you off again. Sorry... "


    Xia Mingxiu has a smile on her lips. Her smile is so light that she doesn''t put on any boss airs. However, yuanyao only feels that her hair is standing up. The shivering feeling makes her say nothing more.


    "Do you... Know each other?" Asked Yesu.


    Xia Mingxiu laughs, "it''s a new artist in the company. I didn''t expect that Miss yuan''s purpose as an artist is so... Simple. "

 Chapter 1265

    Xia Mingxiu laughs, "it''s a new artist in the company. I didn''t expect that Miss yuan''s purpose as an artist is so... Simple. "


    The last second pause was very meaningful. Even Yesu felt that the air pressure in the car was a little low.


    Ye Su Su thinks things are a little bad. No wonder today''s Yuan Yao is more formal than usual. It turns out that Xia Mingxiu is her top boss.


    "Yuanyao is also a pure admirer of Li Yufeng


    Ye Su Su simply wants Yuan Yao to excuse her. After all, her idea of following Li Yu Feng to the death is shocking enough.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t know how much trouble she caused for Yuan Yao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao is silent, Xia Mingxiu hooks her lips, but she doesn''t smile. In her eyes, the black eyes are full of strangeness and coldness.


    Ye Su Su didn''t ask Xia Mingxiu to take care of Yuan Yao. First, he didn''t feel very familiar with Xia Mingxiu, although they were connected by Pei Anzhi.


    Xia Mingxiu is not stupid. She is Pei Anzhi''s wife. Now she knows yuanyao is her friend. At least he should not embarrass yuanyao.


    Moreover, in the hospital last time, Xia Mingxiu obviously knew that yuanyao was the No. 2 woman in Shangshang, and he also supported yuanyao to play the role of No. 2 woman.


    That''s enough.


    Take Ye Su Su home and take the RV home.


    In such a big carriage, only Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao were left.


    Yuan Yao is still in the original position by the window, looking out of the window, stiff body, fingers tightly holding the mobile phone in front of her body, uneasy wringing.


    Compared with her nervousness, Xia Mingxiu sat beside her, holding a wine bottle and slowly pouring wine into her glass.


    The smell of wine overflowed in the car. I didn''t think it was anything before, but now they are the only two left. The atmosphere of the whole car became inexplicably ambiguous.


    Yuan Yao is more nervous, holding the mobile phone screen in her hand covered with a thin layer of fog.


    "Pursuit is motivation?"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly opened his mouth lightly, followed by a crisp sound of the collision between the wine bottle and the wine glass.


    Yuan Yao body suddenly a shock, eyes shrunk, vision is still on the next window, looking at the window of the night suddenly back, the scenery flashed by.


    She was silent and did not respond to Xia Mingxiu''s words.


    The car was empty again. Xia Mingxiu narrowed his eyes, leaned on the sofa seat and turned his head. As before, he was staring at one side of the window, but his eyes were locked on the pure white face of yuanyao, which was printed on the glass. His eyes were not cold.


    "What? Shut up? Where is your excitement with your idol? "


    Yuan Yao is biting her teeth, all the way of forbearance, in the face of Xia Mingxiu''s aggressive, finally can''t bear to the end.


    "Mr. Xia, there is no Li Yingdi here, and you are not my idol!"


    By implication, why should I be excited in front of you?


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly sneers. Yuanyao''s scalp is numb, but he hasn''t responded yet. The man opposite suddenly puts down his wine cup, raises his body and pounces on yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao is startled and shrinks to the window. In the end, she is trapped in the corner by Xia Mingxiu and can''t move at all!


    "You let me go!"


    Yuan Yao is shy and angry, and stares at the man who is pressing on her.


    *************************

 Chapter 1266

    "You let me go!"


    Yuan Yao is shy and angry, and stares at the man who is pressing on her.


    There is a partition between the cockpit and the compartment of the RV, and the sound insulation effect is stubborn. However, yuanyao is still afraid of being heard. Despite her anger, she deliberately lowers her voice


    "Now that I made this choice, I''m afraid that others will know? Well


    Xia Mingxiu''s low voice fell, and he held yuanyao''s earlobe with his mouth open. His hot breath sprayed on yuanyao''s side face, which made yuanyao''s body suddenly tremble.


    "Xia Mingxiu, I beg you to let me go!"


    "If it''s too much, I''ll let you go!"


    There is a touch of relaxation in Yuan Yao''s angry eyes. She reaches out to push Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder.


    Xia Mingxiu''s black eyes suddenly narrowed, and he clearly saw the happiness in her eyes.


    In his heart, an indescribable anger rose up for no reason. He grasped yuanyao''s hands pushing his shoulder and pressed them on the window above his head.


    "You..."


    Yuan Yao looks at him in horror, but Xia Mingxiu says coldly, "I will let you go, but not now."


    Yuan Yao''s face turned pale and blue. "When is it?"


    Xia Mingxiu cruelly hooks the corner of his lips, and Sen Leng''s eyes are full of contempt and irony.


    "When I''m tired of playing and tell you to go away."


    Yuan Yao''s face, all of a sudden, faded.


    "Xia Mingxiu, don''t you think you are shameless? That contract, it doesn''t count now. You didn''t do what you promised me! "


    Yuan Yao''s voice was trembling, and her tone was full of reluctance and anger.


    "The number two you asked for is still the number two!"


    "But that''s not the same!"


    "At the beginning, you wanted No.2, and now I''ve given you No.2! Yuanyao, you don''t have the right to bargain with me now! "


    In a word, Xia Mingxiu deliberately bit those three words very hard, and made no secret of satirizing her stupidity.


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu viciously. Her white and pure face is as white as paper, and the red around her eyes is more and more obvious.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Yao laughed and nodded. Her eyes were still red, but there was no water or fog in her eyes.


    She said, "yes, I have no right! I''m stupid, I can''t play you! But, Xia Mingxiu, do you have a habit of cleanliness? Do you want me if I''m touched by another man? "


    "You dare!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s forehead was tight, and his two words were almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Yuan Yao face sad smile, "what dare not?"? Some of the women in the entertainment industry are clean. I can do what others can do! Few people like you that little green plum so good life, let you every day when the princess hold in the palm of your hand pet! People like us have our own way of life, otherwise I can''t find you, right? But if I can find you, I can also find others! "


    Yuan Yao clearly heard the "bang bang" sound of clenching the bone joints. Her eyelashes vibrated slightly twice, but her eyes were still so stubborn.


    Xia Mingxiu''s gloomy eyes stare at her coldly. For a long time, Xia Mingxiu suddenly snorts coldly, as if he is very angry.


    "Yuanyao, do you think it''s your body or my words?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes finally couldn''t help flashing twice!

 Chapter 1267

    Yuan Yao''s eyes finally couldn''t help flashing twice!


    Yes!


    In this circle, no one dares to offend Xia Mingxiu!


    Xia Mingxiu''s words, can easily determine a person''s life and death, never turn over the day.


    This society is so cruel that everything can''t escape the control of power.


    And they have no power and no power. They can only survive in the crevice, even abandon the principle and dignity, and have the cheek to climb a big tree to live a good life.


    Xia Mingxiu is undoubtedly the most unshakable tree.


    Smart people should want to hold this tree tightly.


    However, she is really contradictory now.


    Even she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    not reconciled to!


    Because the things that should belong to her are left in the cold, and they are put in by the woman like the princess. He will still fall in the cold and spoil his little green plum.


    They spoil that woman, is there really no bottom line?


    She has everything!


    And she has nothing!


    Why do they have to give it to her as long as she wants it on a whim!


    In order to get the role, she lost the most precious thing of a woman, but she was left out and became worthless. Is that fair?


    It''s unfair!


    She also knows that the world is not fair, but


    She thought that if someone broke her promise, she might be more receptive than she is now


    She knew that she had committed a crime, so she wanted to stay away from this man as soon as possible!


    It''s the right choice to jump out of this feeling when you are not in deep trouble and still have reason


    She knows how much weight she has. She can''t afford to play with Xia Mingxiu!


    I can''t escape


    Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao''s speechless appearance, contentedly hooked his lips, and gently rubbed yuanyao''s white and delicate cheek. His voice was gentle after the victory. "Stupid woman, I don''t understand that. How stupid are you? Well


    As Xia Mingxiu talks, her thin lips are already gently rubbing Yuan Yao''s lips, and her hands gradually slide in along her white shirt


    Yuan Yao''s body trembled slightly, without saying another word.


    -


    Ye Su Su''s home, just to Pei an sent a safe home message, and Pei an back to her a "early rest" message.


    Then, Yesu obediently, wash, sleep.


    For the next two days, Pei Anzhi never called her, and she never dared to call him


    It''s not afraid that he will be angry or anything else, but simply don''t want to disturb his work.


    She never came and didn''t want to trouble Pei Anzhi.


    On the evening of the third day, Ye Su Su sat in the office for a long time, and the water in the cup was empty. So she stood up and poured water from the water dispenser beside the door. Then, holding the cup in her hand, she idly turned around the office for two times. Finally, she opened the door of the office and was ready to go to the office area for a tour.


    But as soon as she opened the door, Han Han, who was working near her door, looked a little flustered and quickly moved the mouse to close the interface on her computer.


    Yesu looked at her and said with a smile:


    "What level have you reached?"


    Han Han''s face froze for a while, knowing that it was Mr. Ye who knew that she would be bored and play games after she finished her work. Then he reacted and laughed awkwardly.


    Shaking his head, "no, it''s still stuck!"

 Chapter 1268

    Shaking his head, "no, it''s still stuck!"


    Yesu picked eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    She knows Han Han Han''s ability. Besides, there are not many times when she can be as "leisurely" as now. It''s rare to relax once. She turns a blind eye to what she can say in the past.


    Long fingers in the hands of the porcelain cup tapping, thoughtfully into the office area.


    Seeing ye Su Su''s figure, almost all the staff in the 20 odd years in the huge office area have the same attitude as Han Han just did. The mouse in his hand moves quickly, his face looks flustered and submissive, and he doesn''t look at Ye Su Su any more.


    Yesu''s hand holding the cup tightened. No matter how dull she was, she felt that they were hiding something from her.


    He frowned, stood in the office area for two seconds, and finally turned back to the office. When he passed by Han Han, he stopped and turned around. The gentle expression on his face had already disappeared.


    "Han Han, come in with me."


    Han Han immediately stands up from his seat and enters the office behind Ye Su Su.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Su Su''s voice was a little chilly, and she didn''t say it back. But she walked to the computer desk without stopping for a moment and turned on the computer screen.


    Just now, yuanyao and her colleagues seem to be browsing the computer.


    "Mr. Ye, I..." Han Han is hard to say. Seeing ye Su Su''s action, she doesn''t intend to go on.


    Yesu goes straight to the website!


    Click on the search engine, a cold face suddenly lost blood, pale as paper.


    [childhood romantic meeting in Paris, France]


    Executive president of Pei group


    [after the international nomination, the third party''s involvement in the marriage is fixed]


    Then click on the website, Yesu''s body is chilly.


    Liang Luo is holding Pei Anzhi''s arm. The photo of two people going in and out of the hotel together is very clear. Liang Luo''s face is happy and bright. Pei Anzhi is still the usual handsome and indifferent face.


    Two people on the same car, Pei Anzhi''s hand in the cool waist, protect her on the car.


    Two people went to a famous French brand jewelry store, and Liang Luo personally gave Pei Anzhi a picture of wearing a ring on his ring finger. It was too clear.


    Ye Su Su holds the hand of the mouse to stop at the same place, a pair of eyes stare at that piece of cool fall to Pei An Zhi to wear the picture of the ring, in the heart this just suddenly draw pain for a while.


    Before those, at the first sight, her heart was still "clattering".


    Pei Anzhi once had a similar scandal, but compared with now, his mood is still different.


    After all, the relationship between her and Pei Anzhi is not as rigid as before, and the heroine of this affair is cool


    But when I think about it, as the director of the public relations department, she should know that entertainment gossip can''t just look at the surface.


    She didn''t believe that Pei Anzhi would really follow Liangluo this time!


    However, looking at the picture of Liangluo wearing a ring to Pei Anzhi, she still couldn''t resist.


    This kind of thing, should not be between lovers can do?


    They all said that the photo clearly stabbed her eyes.


    Pei Anzhi lowered his head. On his cold and indifferent face, he was strangely gentle. His lips were slightly crooked, with a smile that seemed to be nothing.


    It was the smile that deeply hurt Yesu''s heart


    She and he had a sensational wedding in the city, but when they exchanged rings, Pei Anzhi''s expression at that time¡ª¡ª


    Indifferent as ice.

 Chapter 1269

    She and he had a sensational wedding in the city, but when they exchanged rings, Pei Anzhi''s expression at that time¡ª¡ª


    Indifferent as ice.


    She had never seen Pei Anzhi in the photo at that moment.


    Yesu''s cold hand trembled and touched her empty ring finger. Her throat rolled twice.


    Her wedding ring is still at home.


    After she found that the ring on Pei an''s hand disappeared within a month of her wedding, she also took it off.


    Maybe she was a little angry, but more importantly, she was afraid of losing the ring.


    Because the ring was too big. I was afraid to lose it. The ring finger of my left hand was curling up every day. It was inconvenient to do things. After a few days, even my bones and joints hurt. Until one time, when I went to a social party and got drunk, I almost lost the ring. Maybe even Han Han Han felt too clumsy for comfort, and finally his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Similar to the affair of President Pei, President Ye has also dealt with it, but this time, it''s obviously different.


    The relationship between Mr. Pei and Mr. Ye has only made some progress recently. When they seem to be still clinging to each other, since Mr. Pei''s business trip, Mr. Ye seems to be normal on the surface, but she is close to her, so she has seen the most of her listless spirit.


    Mr. Ye must be thinking about Mr. Pei all the time, counting the seconds every day, expecting Mr. Pei to come back early.


    But people did not come back, and so on to such a thing, no matter who, in the heart is not easy.


    But she didn''t know how to comfort her. What she said, ye always knew better than her.


    Yesu hooked the lips, hard to cover the bitter.


    "I know."


    See, ye always knows.


    Han Han bowed his head and left the office in silence.


    Yesu moved the mouse, turned off the interface, leaned back on the chair, raised her hand to cover her forehead, and sighed heavily.


    There was silence in the office. Yesu''s wrist was in her eyes and her red lips were tight. She couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    It''s just that the occasional choking of her slender and beautiful neck reveals her mood at the moment.


    -


    As soon as the news came out, Ye Su Su Su''s mobile phone hardly stopped ringing.


    It''s the same every time. As long as Pei Anzhi has such news, she will always be the first one to be picked up by people and come to talk about all kinds of feelings with them.


    Yesu turned off her cell phone and threw it into her bag.


    After work, Ye Su Su almost left in the sight of others.


    She is used to this kind of sight.


    Just today, her heart bearing capacity, it seems really, not very good

 Chapter 1270

    Just walked to the company downstairs, Cheng Minghui did not wait for her next to the car this time, but looked worried and waited for her at the door of the company.


    Seeing her coming out, she called out: "little grandma."


    Ye Su Su stops and looks at Cheng Ming Hui''s expression. She pulls her lips slightly. Even she feels how ugly her smile is.


    When he left, it was very well arranged.


    Arrange bodyguards for her at home and leave Cheng Minghui with her


    But now, seeing Cheng Minghui and the people he left behind for her, I think it''s extremely ironic.


    He really has a way with her.


    "Where are the keys?"


    "Oh..." Cheng Minghui raised his hand subconsciously, but he seemed to think of something. The hand holding the car key tightened and took it back.


    "Little grandma, get in the car."


    Cheng Minghui obviously knew what Yesu thought, and his attitude was very obvious.


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips, bent over and grasped Cheng Minghui''s wrist. In Cheng Minghui''s surprise, she took the car key in her hand, turned and left.


    "Take a taxi yourself."


    "Little Granny!" Cheng Minghui was shocked and quickly caught up with Ye Su Su, "little grandma, no way. It''s the rush hour now. There are a lot of cars on the road."


    "Don''t follow me."


    Ye Su Su also does not return, pressed the car key in hand, the car not far away rang.


    "Young granny..." Cheng Minghui is not at ease. He still follows Ye Susu and tries to persuade her.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Ye Su Su suddenly stopped, turned around and called out in a low voice.


    Cheng Minghui, who had never seen Ye Su lose his temper, was immediately stunned. However, Ye Su Su got on the car, started the car, clumsily reversed the car and drove away.


    "Little Granny! Young Granny


    Cheng Minghui ran two steps after the car, but naturally he couldn''t catch up with the four wheeled car. In the end, he had to give up, and his face was worried.


    What should he do now?


    Call Mr. Pei?


    But far water can''t save near fire


    -


    The traffic jams are so annoying that Ye Su Su just drives out, but doesn''t know where to go.


    Before I knew it, I went into a bar.


    She seldom comes to this kind of place, and yuanyao takes her to play.


    But now she didn''t want to see anyone, and she couldn''t hear the words of comfort.


    When people are vulnerable, they don''t want to be comforted by other people''s soft words.


    The more people comfort her and understand her, the more she feels pitiful and aggrieved.


    Yuan Yao probably won''t comfort her. She may put the spearhead on Pei Anzhi in front of her face, which makes Pei Anzhi''s curse bloody and worthless.


    But she also can''t hear others damage Pei Anzhi, the more so, the more she feel sad, because Pei Anzhi is so hateful and detestable in other people''s eyes, but she loves him!


    No matter what, in the end, the most ridiculous is myself.


    At this time, she had to comfort herself, but she couldn''t, so she tried to find a vent for herself and let out all her messy emotions.


    She comforted herself!


    Comfort yourself that Ann is not like that!


    Comfort yourself that the photo may be fake!


    Comfort yourself, even if the photo is true, it may just be a coincidence!


    Comfort yourself to believe in Anzhi, because he said that Liangluo is just Liangluo, a Liangluo who has been spoiled by him since childhood.


    But at the end of the day, her mind was still a picture of him wearing a ring.

 Chapter 1271

    But at the end of the day, her mind was still a picture of him wearing a ring.


    A woman who has been loved unconditionally since childhood is wearing a ring for her beloved man.


    What if she believes in Pei Anzhi again?


    Pei Anzhi has been used to cosseting and catching cold for many years, from small to big!


    She can''t be so unreasonable to ask Pei Anzhi not to take charge of Liangluo. Why should she?


    Even if she is Pei Anzhi''s wife, she has no position.


    Childhood love is something that no one in the world can control, control or interfere in.


    His childhood can not be just a blank. Xia Mingxiu, Liang qihan, Liang Luo, Pei Jingqiao and Pei Jinfan are irreplaceable.


    She never wanted to embarrass him. Liangluo and Yesu, who do you choose? Not only she didn''t want to embarrass him, but also she couldn''t talk about it.


    But


    Anzhi, you know it yourself. Cool her down¡ª¡ª


    I like you!


    Yesu looked up and took a sip of the wine, and her eyes turned red.


    She was afraid.


    I''m so scared.


    Cool and beautiful, beautiful, sexy, but noble and cool, and can be a little bird depending on others, her own career is booming, she is the daughter of the famous family in Beijing, she has more than ten years of feelings with Pei Anzhi, more than ten years, Pei Anzhi still dotes on her.


    As for her, everyone said that she pretended to be high-ranking, and her job was cheap from her husband''s family, which gave her a position of director of "public relations". What''s the position of the Ye family in Fucheng? To marry into the Pei family is also because of the fact that Fucheng Shengshi group is her cousin and her relationship with Pei Anzhi. Hehe, when she went to university, he was a sophomore, less than three years of pure schoolgirl relationship, My wife, who has been married for two years, has only improved their relationship for more than a month.


    She''s at a disadvantage, in every way.


    Lift your head to drink the wine in the glass. The thick glass and the black marble table make a clear sound.


    "Give me another drink!"


    Ye Su Su can''t laugh or cry.


    She comforted herself and ended up in a dead end.


    Forget it, let it go


    Wine cup after cup, fall on Ye Su Su''s eyes are more and more, more and more bold, more and more presumptuous!


    But Yesu seems to be more and more sober.


    It seems that her public relations department in the past two years is not in vain.


    At least I got a special skill.


    "Hello


    A high pitched female voice suddenly rang out from Yesu''s ear, her side head.


    "Pa"!


    Ye Su Su was stunned. She looked at a woman in shorts and a T-shirt staring at her face for a long time. Then she turned her head to look at the man. Her eyes glanced at the wine in the man''s hand. A sarcastic smile appeared on her lips. Her eyebrows were raised and her hands were around her chest.


    "Stay away from my sisters!"


    The man looked at the woman''s face, seemed to know all the expression, did not attack, rubbed the back of the hand that was hurt by the woman, left.


    Ye Su Su had already turned her head and drank all the wine in front of her.


    The woman stood beside her for a while, summoned the bartender, and raised her chin toward Ye Su Su Su, "how much have you drunk?"


    The bartender gestured to her and said, "whiskey!"


    "Damn it


    Ye Su Su Su is pulled up from the high chair. Ye Su Su Su''s body suddenly shakes two times. Finally, she calms down again. Looking at the woman holding her, she frowns and says, "are you... Xue... Xue Ning?"

 Chapter 1272

    Ye Su Su Su is pulled up from the high chair. Ye Su Su Su''s body suddenly shakes two times. Finally, she calms down again. Looking at the woman holding her, she frowns and says, "are you... Xue... Xue Ning?"


    Xue Ning took a look at her and said with a snort and a smile, "you''re really tough. After drinking so much wine, you can recognize me who met me only once. It''s amazing!"


    Yesu chuckled and said nothing.


    Xue Ning didn''t have the patience to stay in the bar. She took a look at Ye Su Su and asked, "are you driving?"


    Yesu nodded.


    "Go


    It is indisputable that Ye Su Su was pulled out of the bar by Xue Ningqiang.


    Xue Ning grabs the car key in Ye Su Su''s hand, opens the door, and pushes Ye Su Su Su into the co driver''s seat. Instead, she sits in the driver''s seat.


    Ye Su Su leaned on his seat. The stamina of the wine seemed to follow him. He began to feel dizzy, but he asked weakly, "where are you going?"


    Her answer was a string of strange ringtones.


    Next¡ª¡ª


    "Hello Xue Ning''s fiery voice.


    "Sister Xue, there''s something wrong with brother Lin. come here as soon as you can." The other side is a man with a loud voice and an urgent tone.


    Xue Ning''s hot voice suddenly cooled down, "address!"


    Then the other party reported an address. Xue Ning bit her teeth and started the car.


    The car drove fast, and soon stopped. There was a loud sound of "bang" from the driver''s seat. Ye Su Su, who was already in a daze, was startled. Looking up, he saw Xue Ning''s thin figure around the front of the car.


    Ye Su Su moves with Xue Ning''s figure, but sees Xue Ning enter a bar.


    bar?


    Ye Su Su''s face has turned red, and her eyes are not as clear as before. Seeing Xue Ning go in, she also opens the door and staggers in.


    Xue Ning left in a hurry and ran into someone in the corridor. Ye Su Su caught up with her and they went into the bar one after the other.


    The bar was a mess, with drinks, glass, tables, chairs, all in a mess.


    While several of the troublemakers were on one side, Ye Su Su Su found a place near the entrance of the corridor and sat down, holding his hands on his temple, looking at the chaos in front of him.


    It seems that I can''t drink any more wine. It''s good to see a play.


    Xue Ning came forward and pulled up the man who was sitting on the bar, holding his face for a long time


    The light in the bar was on because of the incident. Ye Su Su squinted at the man and recognized him as Lin xuyao, the three-year-old husband of Xue Ning.


    A handsome uninhibited face was covered with color.


    Lin xuyao is stared at by Xue Ning. Xu''s self-esteem makes him feel embarrassed when his wife sees him. Or because of something else, he turns his head and pushes Xue Ning aside.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xue Ning was retreated two steps by him before she could stabilize herself.


    A tall man on the other side spat, picked up the high chair and hit Lin xuyao.


    Ye Su Su leaned on her head and nearly fell to the ground.


    Just when she thought that Lin xuyao''s head was bound to explode, she saw Xue Ning''s delicate body dart forward and hit the man who was higher than her two heads on the opposite side with the stool beside her. The man shook his mind and made a pause. Xue Ning quickly raised her foot and kicked the man hard!


    ******************************

 Chapter 1273

    It''s not surprising that a tall man was kicked down on the ground by Xue Ning, who was a big chicken. The man had a fight with Lin xuyao before, and he had a lot of color on his body, which made Xue Ning succeed in several actions.


    All the onlookers could not help sighing. Several younger brothers around the tall man were stunned for a long time, and then they came forward one after another to help the man up from the ground.


    "Boss, we don''t beat women. Let''s continue to teach that smelly boy..."


    As soon as one person''s voice was down, he heard a "Hua La". Xue Ning picked up a wine bottle from the ground, threw it on the bar, and then, with a fragmented side, he whispered to the tall "Underworld leader" on the opposite side:


    "It''s him. If Ma dares to come up, I will fight with you! Lin xuyao is my mother''s man. If I want to bully him, I can only bully him. Do you dare to touch him? "


    A little man in his early sixties, holding a bottle of wine, stood obstinately in front of those people, staring at the tall man opposite.


    The atmosphere is at stake.


    But unexpectedly, the tall man in front of him burst out laughing. People couldn''t understand him, but he said with a smile:


    "The girl is very strong! Yes, how about thinking about being my woman? "


    "Go away!"


    The man on the opposite side smiles again, but his face is not ferocious. He has a strong figure, but he is not a square face with Chinese characters. He has a fat head and big ears. If you look carefully, he is masculine and handsome.


    "Girl, I''m dead hearted. Do you know why your man is fighting with me?"


    "..." Xue Ning frowned and said nothing.


    The man approached Xue Ning with a smile, and the beer bottle in Xue Ning''s hand poked at him again.


    The man put aside his head, touched his nose and said, "girl, as a woman, don''t give up too much, especially for men! It''s a man who has to do this kind of thing


    He said, pause for a moment, toward the side of Lin xuyao Yang Yang chin, and said: "you are behind that man you desperately protect, but in order to grab a woman with me. Your man for other women with me desperately, you for such a man with me desperately! Oh, silly girl


    Xue Ning''s face turns pale as paper. She turns her head and looks at Lin xuyao leaning on the bar. Lin xuyao obviously turns away from her head with a guilty heart.


    Ye Su Su didn''t see Xue Ning''s eyes looking at Lin Xu Yao, but she leaned on the sofa of the card seat, half opened her eyes, sneered at Xue Ning and Lin Xu Yao, and burst into tears.


    Your man is fighting for other women, you are fighting for your man and others


    Yesu smile, throat sour, let tears break the dike, flow a mess.


    She slowly stood up from the card seat, took a sad look at Xue Ning, turned around, and walked out step by step, holding the corridor wall.


    Your man is fighting for other women, you are fighting for your man and others


    She takes care of everything of Pei Anzhi wholeheartedly, tolerates everything of Pei Anzhi and accepts everything of Pei Anzhi!


    She takes good care of her beloved man, but she is taking good care of another woman.


    Is that so?


    That''s right!


    And she also wanted to comfort herself, also wanted to excuse Pei Anzhi


    Ye Su Su holds the door frame, and the neon light at the door prints her tears into bright red.


    She''s sorry. What a pity!


    *********************************

 Chapter 1274

    Ye Su Su holds the door frame, and the neon light at the door prints her tears into bright red.


    She''s sorry. What a pity!


    Why didn''t she take a firm stand last time? Why did she indulge in Pei Anzhi''s tenderness so easily, and now she''s sinking deeper and deeper.


    Pei Anzhi, destined to be her hit!


    Or it hurts!


    Or, black and blue!


    But why? Why can''t it be good?


    The body weakly relies on the doorframe, dizzy brain rises, what all wants not thoroughly!


    But the tears are more and more fierce.


    "Sister in law?"


    A familiar voice rang out. Ye Su Su Su raised her head and looked at the familiar figure standing in front of her. Although half of her face was covered with neon lights, she could even recognize Xue Ning and Lin Xu Yao, who only met each other, not to mention him¡ª¡ª


    What about cold Qi?


    Slowly straight body, Ye Su Su Su full of tears face, coldly looking at him.


    "Sister in law!" Liang qihan was surprised and took two steps towards Yesu su.


    Yesu suddenly sneered, his face full of irony.


    "Liang qihan, can''t wait to see my joke? I didn''t even bring it with me at night! If you can find this place, will you be going to search all over Beijing? "


    Cool Qi cold pause, the side head heel the person behind him say, "go to handle the affair inside clean!"


    "Yes


    "Sister in law, did you... Drink?"


    Ye Su Su still stared at him with sarcastic eyes, "can you stop being so hypocritical? Are you satisfied with drowning your sorrows with wine? "


    Ye Su Su said, tears in her eyes fell down again.


    Liang qihan looked at her, his expression was stiff, and the emotion in his eyes was elusive.


    She quickly lowered her head and wiped her tears with her hand. She didn''t want to shed tears in front of others, or in front of Liang qihan. Finally, she raised her feet and planned to leave.


    The pace is still shaking, and now there are steps. Ye Su Su shakes even more.


    "Sister in law!" Liang qihan stretched out his hand and took Yesu''s arm.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Ye Su Su shakes off Liang Qi Han''s hand. There are two steps under her feet, but she pedals one step empty. She staggers and falls to the ground. Ye Su Su instinctively wants to find a stable support point with her other foot, but she blocks herself.


    "Be careful!"


    He was caught in his arms in time.


    Emergency rescue, posture is not good-looking.


    Ye Su Su''s side face clings to Liang Qi Han''s arms and is pressed out of shape. Her hair is a mess.


    "Let go of me!" Ye Su Su said that the deformed face, which was pressed tightly, affected her speech, which was not very clear. With that, she wanted to stretch her head away from Liang Qi Han''s arms.


    Liang Qi Han''s body seemed to be stiff all the time. He noticed that Ye Su Su Su was "wriggling" in his arms. He quickly pushed her away, but his hand still grasped her arm.


    Ye Su Su lowered her head and pulled back her hand impatiently. She looked up at Liang Qi Han. Her hair was in a mess, and some of it even stuck to her lips.


    She is not stable. Liang Qi Han wants to help her anxiously, but ye Su Su steps back and looks up at Liang Qi Han''s false face.


    "Don''t touch me! Liang qihan, I hate you


    I hate to be cool!


    I hate Pei Anzhi!


    Yesu bypasses liangqihan and walks to her car.


    The key was still in the car, and she went straight to the main driving position.


    ********************************

 Chapter 1275

    The key was still in the car, and she went straight to the main driving position.


    At first, Liang qihan thought that she had drunk too much. How could she get on the bus without a car key.


    But when he saw that the door had not been blocked by her at all, he opened it easily. His face changed greatly. He strode to Yesu''s side and pulled Yesu, who had already got into the car, down.


    "Liang qihan, you are sick!" Ye Su Su roars.


    "Yesu Su, you are crazy!" Liang Qi Han didn''t follow Ye Su Su any more and called Ye Su Su''s name directly.


    Never heard his name from Liang Qi Han''s mouth, Ye Su Su was stunned, then sneered, "with you, I will be crazy sooner or later!"


    Then she got into the car again!


    As a result, this time, Liang qihan didn''t worry any more. He directly opened the back door and pushed Ye Susu in. Then he closed the door heavily. He also sat in the driver''s seat, closed the door and locked it in one go.


    There''s no chance for Folin to react!


    By the time the reaction came, the car had already started.


    "Liang qihan, you deceive people too much... You''re all good..."


    Yesu didn''t fight any more. She leaned on the car seat dizzily, closed her eyes, full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Cool Qi cold just condenses a face, Hear ye Su Su Su behind a ground satire, in the heart a burst of unspeakable taste.


    He took a deep breath, sighed and finally said:


    "When I went to France, I went to the agency in France to terminate my contract. As for her being with Pei Ge, maybe it''s just a coincidence... "


    Ye Su Su laughs coldly. It happens that he goes to France at the same time. It happens that two people live in the same hotel. It happens that they get into a car and enter a jewelry store together. It happens that they try to wear a ring on Pei Anzhi''s ring finger


    It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence.


    Cool Qi Han, this Mianli needle is really useless.


    Liang Qi Han could fully hear ye Su Su Su''s sneer in the back of the car. He pursed his lips and said:


    "My sister-in-law... We''ve been used to being spoiled and cold since we were young. It''s almost 20 years at least... We''ve been used to this kind of thing. It''s hard to change. Besides, it''s been going on for so many years..."


    Get used to


    Ye Su Su shrank in the car, holding his knees, burying his head in his arms, motionless.


    Yes, habit, a habit that has been maintained for more than ten years, how can we change it?


    She took care of Pei Anzhi for two years. No matter how indifferent Pei Anzhi was to her, she subconsciously did something for him when he needed it!


    It''s just a habit that has only been maintained for two years, but it can''t be changed.


    How can we expect people to change their habits for nearly 20 years?


    She moved, shrunk in the seat, slightly closed her red and swollen eyes, and her face was unusually calm.


    Liang qihan continued: "it''s true that Liang Luo likes Pei Ge, and she''s the only girl Pei Ge doesn''t exclude. We think it''s natural for them to be together. But later Pei Ge married you. Liang Luo had a quarrel with me, and I also felt that my sister was the one who was abandoned. It''s just... Finally, I know brother Pei''s temperament, especially I heard about your recent feelings... "


    Liang qihan didn''t go on, his face seemed to be a little awkward, stiff and ugly.

 Chapter 1276

    Liang qihan didn''t go on, his face seemed to be a little awkward, stiff and ugly.


    Looking up in the rearview mirror, Ye Su Su Su''s slender body curls up on the seat, and her long hair is scattered on the seat, which is embarrassing and distressing


    He complained about Ye Su Su Su. What he said just now is true. Pei Ge and Liang Luo should have been together for granted, but who knows that they were suddenly intervened by such a woman


    After all, he is the cool brother. Seeing his sister''s happiness robbed for no reason, he still has some resentment in his heart.


    Not only Yesu, but also Peige


    But in the end, I''m still a brother. I don''t look up but look down. I often spend time together. There are too many gatherings. How can I get so many grievances that I can''t get rid of.


    At the end of the day, the only culprit was the cold woman.


    But after meeting these two days, he felt more and more that his awkward thoughts were too much


    They didn''t feel that they had put the focus on Liang Luo, but they didn''t think that if he, as a brother, really pushed Liang Luo into Pei GE''s arms, Liang Luo would not only be charged with interfering in other people''s marriage, but ye Su Su would also be a victim.


    Ask yourself, what did Ye Su Su do wrong?


    She did nothing.


    All this is his own self righteous, unilaterally imposed on her crime.


    Yesu hates him.


    He didn''t feel anything before, but now he feels that he doesn''t feel very well.


    And it''s blocked.


    He didn''t want her to hate him.


    Two days ago, when she was invited out for dinner by Xia Ming, she thought so.


    He thought at that time, if he asked her to come out for dinner, would she agree to him?


    The answer is yes, Yesu will not hesitate to refuse him.


    As soon as this cognition came out, he thought that there was something choking in his heart, which made him uncomfortable.


    The car drove all the way and finally stopped outside Pei''s hotel.


    Pull out the car key, get out of the car, open the door and look down at Ye Su Su who is still curled up there.


    "Sister in law? Wake up, sister-in-law... "


    But how cool Qi Han called a lot of sound, Ye Su Su still did not move.


    It was obviously a deep sleep.


    That sleeping appearance, let cool Qi Han no longer have the heart to continue to wake her up.


    Hesitated for a while, finally bent down, gently picked Yesu out of the car, it was very careful.


    It seems that what he is holding in his arms is not a woman he has only met a few times, or even aimed at her before, but a precious treasure


    Whisky still has a lot of stamina. The more sober I felt at that time, the less conscious I was.


    At the moment, Ye Su Su was unconscious and sleepy.


    Now others hold up, at first feel uncomfortable, in the arms of cool Qi han to find a comfortable posture.


    Cool Qi Han''s body shape meal, looked down at the woman in the arms.


    The light outside the seven star hotel is as bright as day.


    Yesu''s white face is as soft as a warm jade, his eyes are slightly closed, his long eyelashes seem to be trembling because of uneasiness, and a small shadow is falling. His lips are naturally healthy and bright red. He can even get the fine texture on the lip flap

 Chapter 1277

    He has a too perfect sister, always feel that there are few women in the world can be compared to cool down.


    But now, at this moment, he felt that the woman in his arms was so beautiful


    As soon as this kind of consciousness came out, a feeling of Indescribability suddenly appeared in my heart. Looking at Ye Su Su''s eyes, I was a little stunned.


    Ye Su Su in the bosom suddenly frowned and moved uneasily.


    Cool Qi cold suddenly recover, cover up the look in the eyes, holding Ye Su Su Su into the hotel.


    Slender body, steady steps, handsome face a cool, but no one will notice, at the moment cool Qi Han''s heart, in the end is what kind of a storm.


    As soon as I entered the hotel lobby, the lobby manager Wei Lin immediately welcomed me


    Cool Qi cold, she naturally knows.


    "Cool little!"


    Liang qihan nodded to the lobby manager opposite, "open a room!"


    "All right!"


    Wei Lin quickly agreed to take the lead in leading Qi Han into the VIP elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Wei Lin presses the floor number and turns around to catch a glimpse of the woman in Liang Qi''s arms.


    Immediately, there was a surprise on his face.


    But just a flash, just a second time, she took back the look on her face, expressionless, as if nothing had happened to stand to one side.


    Elevator unimpeded all the way to the designated floor, a few people out of the elevator, Wei Lin quickly took out the card in his pocket, to open a suite nearby.


    Open the door, let hold Yesu cold Qi cold walked in, and then closed the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liang qihan suddenly stops Wei Lin.


    "Liang Shao, what else can I do for you?"


    Wei Lin said in a straight line.


    Cool Qi Han looked at her one eye, light ground says, "you come in to wait."


    Wei Linton half a second, immediately reaction, head down, said a "good", then followed into.


    The room is a suite. Wei Lin opened it for Liang Qi Han. Naturally, it''s a luxury suite in the hotel. It''s not hard to imagine the luxury degree of the luxury suite in a seven star hotel. The floor is covered with expensive Persian carpet. Wei Lin stood in the huge living room and watched Liang Qi Han holding Ye Su Su Su Su into the inner bedroom. There was no extra sound in the room.


    Liang Qi Han carefully put Ye Su Su Su on the bed, then gently raised her head, lifted her long hair under her body, and helped her cover the quilt.


    After he was busy, he sat by the bed and gazed at Ye Su Su''s sleeping face. He didn''t know what it was because of. In his heart, there was a feeling of warm rising, and the constant stream of strands came up.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to touch the hair on Yesu Su''s face. His eyes fell on her red and swollen eyes. His thumb gently rubbed Yesu''s red and swollen eyes. There was a kind of slight pain and heartache in his heart.


    Xu is touched itchy, Ye Su Su suddenly reached out, took cool Qi Han''s hand, and gently rubbed it on his cheek.


    "An Zhi..."


    Ye Su Su''s hoarse voice also has some nasal sounds, aggrieved and helpless.


    Liang Qi Han''s body suddenly stiff, suddenly took back his hand and stood up from the bedside.


    Standing by the bed, he looked down at Ye Su Su for a while. In his eyes, he felt that kind of complex emotion which was hard to describe. Finally, he flashed a look of panic on his face and turned to leave the bedroom.


    Wei Lin stands at the door of her bedroom. Seeing Liang qihan come out, she straightens up.


    On the surface, it''s quiet, but in my heart, it''s already gone over the river.

 Chapter 1278

    On the surface, it''s quiet, but in my heart, it''s already gone over the river.


    Cool little him, he actually


    That kind of look, that kind of action, clearly is, like... Like


    Wei Lin did not dare to think about it.


    Even so, she felt that Liang Shao should not be such a person.


    Otherwise, how could he have thought of avoiding suspicion and let her follow him into the room.


    After all, he is a friend of President Pei, and he is also a close friend who grew up together.


    Mr. Pei''s wife,


    Cool little but on the heart.


    Today, however, Mr. Pei spent time with his younger sister in a romantic country like France.


    It''s really


    What a mess of relationships.


    Liang qihan came over, looked down at Wei Lin, and said in a cold voice: "find someone to guard here, so as not to make trouble in the middle of the night."


    "All right!"


    Wei Lin answers quickly.


    Liang qihan nodded, turned and looked at the bed in the bedroom, and finally left with his feet raised.


    -


    Wei Lin has never been a fussy person. She always keeps her mouth shut about other people''s privacy.


    Besides, she also knows that she should be magnanimous, especially when she works under the hands of some powerful people. She is careful and thinks that what she does is invisible. In fact, in front of others, she is already a clown.


    She knows, knows, knows.


    But in this way, the news that appeared early the next morning spread all over the capital.


    Wei Lin was surprised, but she thought it was expected.


    Holding the entertainment magazine in hand, early in the morning, Wei Lin went to see Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su is the director of Pei''s public relations department. She should be the most professional in dealing with this kind of affairs. I just don''t know if she has the means to deal with her own public relations affairs.


    Directly take out the room card, open the door, Wei Lin into the room, the bed has no Yesu figure.


    Wei Lin was stunned for a moment. Later she noticed something was happening in the bathroom. She walked towards the bathroom. Ye Su Su came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe


    When she saw Wei Lin, she was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately


    His face is usually cold.


    As she wiped her hair, she said, "what''s the matter with manager Wei?"


    Wei Lin was surprised. She remembered that she didn''t seem to have seen Ye several times, did she?


    Pei''s is such a big financial group, its various products emerge in endlessly, but there are hundreds of stores and even enterprises and companies in China. She is just a hotel lobby manager, can she recognize it?


    Want to return to think, Wei Lin or quick reaction come over, follow Ye Su Su Su behind, hand the magazine Ye Su Su Su Su.


    Ye Su Su stopped to wipe her hair and took over the magazine.


    You don''t have to open the magazine, the cover is full of her affair with Liang qihan.


    There are a lot of photos above. She is hugged by Liang qihan at the door of the bar. She is taken out of the car by Liang qihan. She is carried into the hotel by Liang qihan


    Almost every picture has ugly words.


    Take advantage of the opportunity, the rich and powerful families are in disorder, the upper class is not in the upper class


    There was a moment in Yesu''s heart when he "clattered" for a while, and then recovered his calm


    She and Liang qihan?


    Oh, two people who are disgusted by the media can be combined into a pair?


    But she also understood that there was something that the media could not write.


    Besides, this picture seems to be true


    She was in a bar yesterday, and she did meet Liang qihan


    And the background of the photo is Pei''s hotel where she is. The photo is placed here. Liang qihan holds her up, no doubt.


    Yesu gave a cold smile. This kind of thing is of great significance

 Chapter 1279

    Yesu gave a cold smile. This kind of thing is of great significance


    She took out her cell phone, which was still off.


    I pursed my lips and pressed the power on button.


    There is a sign on the notice bar that she didn''t answer the phone. Instead, she finds the phone book and makes a call to Liang qihan.


    The phone was soon connected, and Liang qihan''s voice, slightly sorry, came from the microphone, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Yesu asked directly, "come to the hotel right now."


    "Where am I going?"


    Ye Su Su frowned, silent for two seconds, light mouth, "try to come up, don''t let reporters find."


    "... sister-in-law, you..." Liang Qi Han Leng Leng, seems to be some reaction.


    "That''s it! Be careful


    Yesu immediately hung up the phone and finally sat on the bed.


    "Mr. Ye, is this going to get more and more troublesome? Liang Shaoming left not long after last night, but the reporter obviously didn''t put up the photo of Liang Shao leaving the hotel. They obviously did it on purpose. If Liang Shao avoids the reporter, it doesn''t mean he won''t be photographed when he goes out. In case... Nothing happens to you two, But last night, we entered the hotel in such a posture, and we never left... "


    One side of Wei Lin immediately frowned, she can see, understand things, she thought Ye Su Su Su should also understand is.


    Ye Su Su stood up, picked up the clothes she was wearing last night, made two gestures, and finally threw them aside


    She listened to Wei Lin quietly and made a general analysis of the decisions she made. In fact, she didn''t understand these. The reason why she listened patiently was that she felt that in other people''s eyes, what kind of consequences would her decisions cause.


    The answer is obvious


    "Ask someone to prepare a suit for me, go to the nearest Pei''s Mall and give me my name."


    "... yes." Wei Lin really doesn''t know what ye Su Su is up to


    Wei Lin turned and walked to the living room. She had already arranged for the mini walkie talkie in her hand.


    "By the way, bring another suit for men, and search Qi Han''s Encyclopedia online."


    Wei Lin immediately took a cold breath and looked at Ye Su Su in surprise. What did she want to do?


    It can''t be because Pei always carries her behind her back and is cool with other women abroad. She wants to find a way to bring Pei down, right?


    Both husband and wife cheat!


    Is that so?


    But ye Su Su stood at the door of the bedroom and stared at her coldly, and Wei Lin had to do it.


    Liang qihan''s car takes a detour from the north, directly bypasses the gate, drives into the underground garage on the third floor from the side, and then takes the VIP elevator to the room where ye Susu''s room is.


    At this moment, Ye Su Su Su has put on the clothes she bought. Standing in front of the French window in the living room, she looks at the outside quietly. Her tall and slender figure looks cold, proud and charming.


    Wei Lin slightly frowned and stood in the living room. Seeing Liang qihan come in, she said hello in a soft voice.


    "Sister in law..."


    Cool Qi cold directly to Ye Su Su, Ye Su Su slightly side, looking at him.


    Liang qihan found that her hair was still wet. Maybe she had just finished bathing. She looked clean and fresh


    But the face still did not have much expression, the eyes are still his most common indifference.


    "Liang qihan, you said last night that it was just a coincidence that Liang Luo and Pei Anzhi met in France, wasn''t it?"


    ******************************

 Chapter 1280

    "Liang qihan, you said last night that it was just a coincidence that Liang Luo and Pei Anzhi met in France, wasn''t it?"


    Ye Su Su light mouth, clearly is a serious inquiry, cool Qi Han or heard a point of irony.


    Cold Qi cold look stiff for a while, can''t guess why Ye Su Su Su will ask him such a sentence directly.


    But he still nodded, "cool down, go to France and terminate the contract with the agency over there."


    Yesu nods. Now she doesn''t think why Pei Anzhi and Liangluo happened to be in a hotel. She doesn''t think why Pei Anzhi took Liangluo to the jewelry store in France. Since it''s a coincidence, she thinks it''s a coincidence for the time being.


    Turning around, Ye Su Su faced the French window again, with an ordinary look.


    "Liang qihan, thank you for sending me here last night." She suddenly spoke faintly.


    Cool Qi cold smell speech, facial expression a Shen, "do you think is I intentionally arrange today this play?"


    Ye Su Su was silent for a moment.


    Liang Qi was worried, "you want to..."


    "Isn''t it a more appropriate time to expose the news of my infidelity? No matter how disappointed Pei Anzhi is with me, or how disappointed the whole Pei family is with me, what''s more, in yesterday''s report, it was said that Liang Luo, as Wei Lin, has no words. No matter what, Liang Shao is not welcome.

 Chapter 1281

    Wei Lin is speechless. No matter what, Liang Shao is not welcome.


    "..." Liang qihan said again. This time, he was not angry, but had nothing to say.


    Because, what she said is right!


    It seems that he really underestimated her.


    At the beginning, I just felt that she was just a college student who had just been out of College for one year. She was innocent, ignorant of the world, and used to be a respectable young lady.


    At that time, I didn''t look up to her, but now I find that I have been a monkey for two years, playing monkey games one after another.


    She''s so smart.


    I''m afraid she can''t even beat brother Pei if she really plays in such things as playing pig and eating tiger.


    However, in the past two years, she has never opened her mouth to bite anyone.


    Now I know that she saw through my careful thinking at the beginning, and now I let her analyze things thoroughly.


    He felt that he was mean.


    However, since she knew that he had not arranged the matter, why should she say something that misunderstood him?


    She really, just to be angry with herself!


    This woman is really


    Far from being as docile as he imagined, even if it''s not a man eating tiger, it''s also a tiger that can scratch people.


    He pursed his lips and said angrily, "so what do you want me to do when you ask me to avoid reporters coming to you?"


    Ye Su Su sighed for a long time, turned around and looked up at Liang Qi Han, and suddenly he began to smile.


    "Let you bully so long, Liang qihan, now it''s time for you to play a role for me."


    Liang qihan looks at Yesu''s smile and his scalp feels numb.


    Make a difference?


    With her ignoring him for such a long time, is it the key time to play a role?


    He looked warily at Ye Su Su and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Su Su didn''t speak. She turned around and picked up the paper bag on the sofa and handed it to Liang Qi Han.


    "Change your clothes first!"


    Cool Qi cold frown, line of sight swept Ye Su Su hands of clothes, look to the line of sight with a bit of inquiry.


    Yesu was also patient, holding the bag in her hand.


    "You said that it was a coincidence that Liangluo and Anzhi met in France. I want to believe it, but I need an explanation from Pei Anzhi."


    Liang Qi Han frowned, "brother Pei will be back the day after tomorrow. You can let him explain to you slowly. "


    Ye Su Su shook his head, eyes of bitterness and weakness or reveal a bit, "can''t wait for the day after tomorrow, even a second, I don''t want to wait."


    Not to mention her four years in college, just two years after she got married, she was fed up with it.


    All the time, she was waiting, waiting, thinking that she had finally got everything she wanted, but now she was waiting.


    No one can know how much she cherishes this marriage, but she does.


    Therefore, she did not allow herself to be blind.


    All the people comfort her with coincidence, so she thinks it''s just coincidence.


    Even if it''s only a one percent chance.


    Therefore, she needs an explanation from Pei Anzhi, and she doesn''t want to wait until Pei Anzhi comes back to explain to her.


    She may have been unreasonable.


    There was no way. She didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Liang Qi Han''s eyebrows were frowning. After hearing Ye Su Su''s words, he was silent for a while. His eyebrows suddenly loosened. Surprise flashed across his face, and then his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    "Sister in law, don''t make trouble!"

 Chapter 1282

    "Sister in law, don''t make trouble!"


    "Liang qihan, maybe it''s not good for you, but I''ll deal with it later."


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    Liang qihan immediately shook his head, a little anxious.


    He knows something about Ye Su Su''s PR skills and how to deal with it. I believe she will have a way.


    But the point is


    There''s no need to force brother Pei to come back in this way.


    "With Anzhi''s understanding of you, even if he saw news of this degree abroad, he would not believe it. According to his understanding of me... "Ye Su Su Su sneered," he may feel that I have the ability to suppress this kind of scandal. For him, this scandal is really just a scandal. He won''t care. I just want him to come back, so let''s act out what he doesn''t believe. "


    Liang qihan thought this method was ridiculous.


    "Sister in law, don''t be too extreme. You have to believe brother Pei. He will give you a satisfactory explanation, but the premise is that you have to believe him first! He... "


    "Clothes! Change it or not


    Ye Su Su''s face impatiently interrupted Liang Qi Han''s words, and his expression was already cold.


    Cold Qi cold tightly pursed lips to see her, but ye Su Su turned and walked toward the door.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we change it or not. Instead of letting reporters take photos of us going out of the hotel, it''s more convincing for them to take photos of us still in the same room."


    Liang qihan was shocked. It turned out that she had calculated herself from the beginning, and didn''t give herself a little way out.


    "Wait, sister-in-law. I''ll just change my clothes!"


    Out of the hotel together, you don''t have to live in the same room. If you are stuck in a room by a reporter, you can''t wash it if you jump into the Yellow River.


    "Speed point."


    Liang qihan reluctantly picked up the paper bag with clothes and went into the bedroom.


    Before long, when I came out again, I had already changed into an Italian pure handmade suit.


    He is tall and upright and noble.


    With some pleasure on his handsome face, he asked with a smile:


    "Sister in law, how do you know my size?"


    Yesu glanced at him, opened the door and said faintly:


    "Online."


    Liang Qi Han''s face sank, glanced at Wei Lin standing next to him, and touched his nose awkwardly.


    He walked out behind Yesu su.


    At the door of the hotel, a dozen security guards stopped the reporters from rushing into the hotel, causing unnecessary confusion.


    And the reporters just stay at the door. After all, the hotel is Pei''s seven star hotel. If Pei really wants to be held responsible, none of them can easily deal with it.


    When ye Su Su and Liang Qi Han walked out of the hotel side by side, a reporter at the door had already stretched his neck to see them. I don''t know who yelled. Just now, the quiet door was boiling, and several reporters rushed forward to take photos.


    Yesu''s face did not change. She walked directly to the door, knowing that she had quickened her pace.


    But Liang qihan began to hesitate, intuition this way, Peige back will try to kill him.


    But at the moment, although Ye Su Su was protected by the security guards, she was already surrounded by the reporters and her body was all twisted.


    For the reporters'' questions and photos, she is a cold face, unified answer: "no comment!"


    Naturally, journalists are not satisfied. One by one, there are more and more ugly, targeted and even offensive questions.

 Chapter 1283

    Naturally, journalists are not satisfied. One by one, there are more and more ugly, targeted and even offensive questions.


    And Ye Su Su''s face is also more and more ugly, sentence by sentence "no comment", let reporters think it is tacit, but even so, reporters still did not intend to let Ye Su Su


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s appearance of not defending himself, Liang Qi Han''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of anger without reason.


    With a cold face, he strode into the chaos.


    Some people''s source has shifted to him, coveting the problem of brothers and wives. In such a chaotic situation, reporters are just like taking stimulants and dare to throw out any problems.


    Surrounded in the middle, Ye Su Su turns her head and looks at Qi Han


    Cool Qi cold line of sight has been following Ye Su Su, see Ye Su Su look at him, the eyes in the hard to hide apology let cool Qi cold heart suddenly a dull pain.


    Didn''t she hate him?


    Didn''t she use him?


    Why is that kind of look now?


    However, the more she forgives him unconditionally, the more he feels that the things he has done before are shameless.


    All of a sudden, the security guard around Yesu Su was suddenly squeezed by the reporter. He leaned back and leaned against Yesu''s body from the side. Yesu''s body faltered and fell to the side heavily.


    The security guard on one side helped her in time, but the skirt she was wearing seemed to be gone. Her face suddenly turned pale and gave a low cry. The security guard who supported her might have noticed something and suddenly pulled back her hand in panic.


    Yesu stood unsteadily and fell heavily on the ground.


    All of a sudden, there was silence around her, and they all looked down at her.


    Her suspender skirt was torn off in the confusion. She huddled on the ground in a hurry. Her cold face finally changed into a flustered look. Her hands held her knees tightly and covered her for fear that she would be gone.


    The reporters were stunned for a while and began to take photos of Ye Su Su sitting on the ground.


    Liang Qi Han''s face was extremely cold. He pushed aside the reporter who was standing in front of him, strode to Yesu Su''s side, grabbed one of the reporters'' cameras and smashed the camera to the ground.


    There was a moment of silence around, all of them breathing nervously.


    Cool Qi cold cold line of sight suddenly put aside another camera above, the reporter instinctively protect the camera back a few steps.


    "Go away!"


    Liang qihan suddenly burst out, like a flat thunder, a group of reporters looked at each other for a moment, have retreated.


    Liang Qi Han''s face was so angry that he glanced around and took off his suit. Finally, he turned around and walked to Ye Su Su, who was still sitting on the ground. He wrapped Ye Su Su Su up with his clothes.


    Then he lifted Yesu from the ground.


    Ye Su Su strongly supported her, her face was pale, and her forehead was full of sweat.


    Liang qihan noticed something was wrong, pressed the anger aroused by the reporter, and whispered:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Su Su shook her head and said nothing.


    But just took a step, the foot is a soft.


    "You twisted your foot?"


    "... possible!"


    Ye Su Su''s voice trembled with pain.


    Liang Qi Han gritted his teeth and without hesitation bent over to hold Ye Su Su horizontally.

 Chapter 1284

    Liang Qi Han gritted his teeth and without hesitation bent over to hold Ye Su Su horizontally.


    All of a sudden, there was a murmur, followed by the sound of a camera shutter.


    Liang qihan was holding Ye Su Su Su on the car last night, put her in the co driver''s position, closed the door, and rushed to the main driver''s seat before the reporter rushed up.


    The car started quickly and left.


    Yesu clenched her lips, her face was still as white as paper, and her sweat was so thick that it finally came down her cheek.


    Liang qihan''s car ran directly towards the hospital, and the car was silent for a long time.


    Only cold Qi cold inexplicable anger in the air.


    "Why do you have to do this?"?! Can''t you just call Peggy and make sure? "


    Ye Su Su entangled her hands, folded them in front of her body, and looked at the scenery outside the window for a long time


    "He doesn''t like to be disturbed at work. I don''t want to disturb him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang qihan''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly grasped it. For a long time, he suddenly began to laugh inexplicably.


    "You are so... Sensible!"


    There is no hard to hear irony in his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su did not speak. She was not sensible. If she was sensible, she would not have made such a mess, just to force Pei Anzhi to come back


    It''s just, will he come back?


    Will he come back to him because of her affairs with other men.


    She preferred him to come back and question her what was going on.


    In this way, it can be proved that he actually cares about himself, and even a little, she can feel better.


    Then she explained it to him and he explained it to her.


    Everything will be in the past, between them or as before, sweetly has been going on.


    The car arrived at the hospital with a sprained ankle.


    While the doctor is giving Ye Su Su medicine, Liang qihan goes out and buys Ye Su Su clothes and a pair of flat shoes again.


    Ye Su Su sat on the hospital bed, wearing a cool suit.


    Looking at the clothes and shoes that Liang qihan bought for her, he took them without any excuse.


    "Thank you."


    Liang qihan didn''t speak. Ye Susu was not in a hurry to change her clothes. She was staring at the news on the website with her mobile phone in her hand


    "The Internet is really a good thing."


    Liang qihan frowned and knew that the news that they were out of the hotel this morning had been published.


    "What if Peggy doesn''t come back? What''s the point of doing all this? "


    Ye Su Su''s heart suddenly choked, and her hand holding the mobile phone was also tight.


    Not coming back?


    This is a question she never dares to think about.


    "If he doesn''t come back... The only thing I do is to insult myself!"


    "..." Liang Qi Han Chuai''s hand in his trouser pocket was tight, his throat knot rolled up and down, and he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    -


    Pei Anzhi is sitting at the desk near the window in the hotel, looking at the computer in front of him. In his beautiful dark eyes, there is a deep, calm expression on the surface.


    On the computer screen, several pages open at the same time, almost every one is about the news of Ye Su Su and Liang Qi Han in China.


    The news that came out earlier, he was not as indifferent as Ye Su Su guessed.


    He doesn''t care whether the other party is Liang qihan or not, whether he is a friend from childhood to adulthood


    He only knew that Ye Su Su was Liang Qi Han, who carried him into the hotel.

 Chapter 1285

    He only knew that Ye Su Su was Liang Qi Han, who carried him into the hotel.


    He didn''t think deeply whether they had crossed that line of defense.


    The answer is yes.


    However, he still wanted to beat Liang qihan all over the place to find his teeth. He touched Yesu, although this kind of thing was obviously inevitable.


    He had thought that going back would definitely make Liang qihan have a long memory.


    Later, it was just one night, and it was just a long meeting.


    When the meeting ended and the news was watched, the two actually followed the reporters'' guess and settled the scandal.


    Out of the hotel together, two people''s clothes look brand new.


    What''s more, these two sets of clothes are bought together in Pei''s shopping mall, and they are all hung with the name of Yesu su.


    He never thought about what would happen between Liang Qi Han and Ye Su Su Su.


    But this time, Liang qihan got angry before the reporters were full. He put his clothes on Yesu Su and picked Yesu up from the ground


    If all this is because ye Su Su Su is Pei Anzhi''s wife and his sister-in-law, there is nothing wrong with these actions.


    But the key is that he can''t ignore the eyes that Liang qihan looks at Yesu.


    There is tenderness, pity and heartache, but there is no alienation or even respect that he should have.


    Liang qihan, he is really coveting his woman.


    When he had a different idea about Yesu, he didn''t find it.


    And Yesu Su, that kind of expression, that kind of letting cool Qi Han hold her, seems to be in default, she even took the initiative to climb cool Qi Han''s shoulder.


    Acquiesce to her relationship with Liang qihan?


    This is his wife and friends?


    On the handsome face, the indifference and calmness of the utmost forbearance finally appeared a crack, a little bit revealed the ferocious face because of anger.


    He suddenly swept everything on the table on the ground, picked up the cigarette box in the corner of the table, drew out the cigarette and lit it, walked to the window and smoked it fiercely.


    Yesu Su, this is what you promised me. Wait for me at home?


    In such a big room, for a moment, the smoke was shrouded, the low pressure was diffused, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe.


    Behind him, there was a mess on the ground.


    The room is covered with carpet, and the refined computer is lying on the ground quietly in good condition.


    On the computer''s web page, after all kinds of gossip about Ye Su Su Su and Liang Qi Han, there is another web page. The title bar indicates that it is an email. You can see that the exposed part is outside the headquarters of Pei''s group


    The door of the room was knocked. After the secretary came in, he saw the mess of the ground. He was stunned for a moment, and only two seconds later he recovered as usual.


    "Mr. Pei, the contract has been redrawn. Please have a look."


    "On the table." Pei Anzhi answered coldly.


    Yes, no matter how bad the mood is, it will never affect his work.


    "Mr. Pei, just received the news, miss Liangluo fell off the T-stage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, silence, silence for a long time.


    The accompanying assistant put away all the things on the ground, and finally put the intact notebook on the desktop.


    The above interface is still those interfaces, not moving.


    After a long time, Pei Anzhi turned around and scanned the computer with cold eyes. Finally, he spoke faintly:


    "Cancel the afternoon flight!"


    "All right!"

 Chapter 1286

    -


    Ye Su Su didn''t go to the company. Her mobile phone was on all the time, but she didn''t answer any of them.


    Liang qihan didn''t go either. Although Ye Su Su had urged him many times, he still sat on the sofa like a needle and felt and didn''t say a word.


    Before the termination of the contract, the brokerage company arranged a few temporary activities for Liangluo based on the attitude that how much can be squeezed.


    One of them is to be the final model for a famous French jewelry designer.


    Then, an accident happened for no reason and he fell off the platform.


    This news will naturally spread through the Internet.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes, staring at the screen, flashed. A sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her lips. She turned her head and looked at Liang Qi Han, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa.


    At the moment, Liang Qi Han''s hands are on the armrest of the sofa, his eyes are slightly closed, and there is some fatigue between his eyebrows. It''s obvious that he is upset by her.


    Ye Su Su doesn''t know why Liang Qi Han''s attitude to himself changes so quickly. Maybe it''s just a moment of Conscience Discovery, maybe


    "Cool Qi cold."


    Yesu suddenly opened her mouth and called out softly.


    Cool Qi cold body first is to pause for a while, then slowly opened eyes, looking at Ye Su Su Su, a pair of eyes with obvious doubt.


    "Well?"


    Ye Su Su''s eyebrows were closed, and the radian of his lips never fell.


    "Something''s wrong with Liangluo."


    Cool Qi Han''s expression is stiff.


    When ye Su Su''s eyes fell on her mobile phone, she immediately picked up her mobile phone from the sofa and turned on the search engine. Her face became more and more ugly.


    For a moment, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Su Su Su, "sister-in-law, it''s not me..."


    Ye Su Su lightly looked at him, the cool thin and sarcasm in the eyes made cool Qi Han''s heart extremely uncomfortable.


    She still doubted him. It must be true.


    Because she made today''s scene just to let Peggy fly back from France in advance and ask for an explanation.


    It seems that he is the only one who knows what she really thinks. Only he can reveal her purpose to Liangluo.


    Then Liangluo will find a way to drag Peggy in France.


    Now even he can imagine this possibility, not to mention Yesu, who has always been prejudiced against him.


    Cool down!


    Liang qihan has been impatient with Liang Luo''s caprice for countless times, but they are all spoiled and have no trace of their faults.


    But this time, he really wanted to slap her hard.


    For the first time, I felt tired and exhausted to have such a sister.


    In fact, even if lengluo didn''t think of this, her agent is not jealous.


    Otherwise, Liang Luo will not become an international star.


    After so many years in the entertainment industry, the experience and brain of that agent, and even the means of communication, are much higher than those of Ye Su Su Su, who has only two years of experience.


    As long as you have the heart to cool down and set a set of words with your agent, the purpose of Yesu can easily be seen through.


    But she did not hesitate to hurt herself in order to hold brother Pei back.


    Falling off the runway?


    Cool down, you are so kind.


    Yesu withdrew her eyes and continued to put them on the screen.


    Liang qihan didn''t move. He was still sitting on the sofa. His eyes were fixed on Ye Su Su''s side face and his fists were clenched. He wanted to explain to Ye Su Su.


    However, how to explain, she can believe him.


    Now all the words are feeble.

 Chapter 1287

    Now all the words are feeble.


    Cool Qi cold eyes flash a touch of love.


    If his explanation is feeble, no matter what he says, she will not accept it.


    What about brother Pei?


    Those photos of going in and out of the hotel with Liangluo and being intimate are nothing, so


    Pei Ge allows Liang Luo to wear a ring for him. She is looking forward to Pei GE''s explanation.


    How does brother Pei explain?


    Isn''t Peige''s every explanation equally feeble?


    Therefore, all the decision-making power is actually in her own hands.


    He cool Qi Han give her more explanation, she don''t want to believe, choose not to believe.


    Does Pei Ge nod her head even if she says "it''s all misunderstanding" to her, and choose to believe Pei Ge without principle?


    He thinks so.


    Otherwise, what is she going to do with all this trouble.


    What she wants is not a convincing explanation from Peige.


    But, as long as Pei GE''s explanation, as long as Pei Ge is willing to explain to her.


    Want to understand this point of cold Qi Han, the heart of the acid has long been rampant.


    He used to think that what he had done before was nothing to go too far.


    But now, regret, chagrin, remorse, acerbity, even heartache, now stabbed him like a knife.


    two years!


    He deliberately made so many scandals for Pei Ge, but Pei Ge never gave her half an explanation.


    He wanted her to retreat, but he never thought about how difficult it was for her in the past two years.


    But she put up with it for two years.


    She was right to hate him.


    "Don''t you worry about the cold?" Yesu suddenly opened her mouth.


    Mention cool fall, cool Qi cold now only gritting teeth.


    Almost blurted out with anger, "leave her alone!"


    Can take the lead to respond to him, is Ye Su Su a low sneer, followed by a faint "Oh".


    Far water cannot save near fire.


    Liang qihan naturally does not need to take care of Liang Luo, because in France, naturally someone will take care of her.


    Sure enough, two hours later, the news on the Internet came out.


    Pei Anzhi arrived at the hospital immediately after the accident.


    Pictures, news, even videos, are very comprehensive.


    Ye Su Su holds up her mobile phone and looks at Pei Anzhi in the video. Surrounded by a group of foreign journalists, she is still in a straight suit, spotless, and has no expression on her beautiful face.


    Escorted by bodyguards, he walked into the hospital in a hurry.


    It seems that I''m really worried.


    Yesu just looked at it without expression, over and over again, until the mobile phone went black.


    After two days, the cell phone finally ran out of power.


    -


    The people in Pei''s house finally found the hospital and asked Ye Susu to go back. Liang qihan was not at ease, so he drove to Pei''s house with his heel.


    A room full of people are sitting on the sofa in the living room, the whole Pei family.


    So big villa, low pressure makes people breathless.


    When Yesu went in, everyone''s eyes swept towards her


    "Grandfather, father, mother, uncle, aunt..."


    Turn Mou again, Ye Su Su Su Mou son suddenly shrank, "Jing Qiao, Cheng Ze... You are back."


    No wonder the news came out in the morning, and the Pei family found her in the afternoon.


    Jingqiao''s pretty face was covered with a smile. Her small face was round, white and pink. The black pupils in her eyes were bright and shining, but with a slight alienation, she called her:


    "Sister in law."


    Ye Su Su nodded, and her eyes fell on the man sitting beside Pei Jingqiao

 Chapter 1288

    Ye Su Su nodded, and her eyes fell on the man sitting beside Pei Jingqiao


    There is no doubt that she has a handsome appearance since she was in college. She is very popular with girls. Nowadays, she is more stable and cold. She is still a person that women like.


    Gu Chengze didn''t have much expression in his deep eyes. His eyes glided over Yesu Su''s feet, then nodded to her


    Yesu chuckled and nodded.


    She was held close to the sofa and sat down.


    A room of people''s expression is not very good, Pei''s presence, this time, the right to speak naturally in Pei''s body.


    "Su Su, I''ve read the news of these two days. The impact on the company is very bad. What are you going to do with it? "


    Accompany old man son to open mouth finally, threw the problem to Ye Su Su.


    The old man downplayed a word and completely ignored who was right and who was wrong.


    Mrs. Pei''s face is not good all the time. When she hears that the old man doesn''t blame Ye Su Su, she''s holding her breath in her heart.


    "You don''t think it''s chaotic enough, do you? Anzhi was accidentally photographed in France, and you''re rushing to make such a show here. You two are competing with each other? There''s a joke about a couple cheating on each other! "


    "Enough! If the smelly boy didn''t report it first, could there be such a thing later? Before you blame someone, think about what your baby son did. "


    Pei is obviously facing Ye Su Su. He doesn''t agree with Pei''s mother.


    Pei''s mother was also angry, "my son, I am in charge of life and maintenance. I just want him to be safe and healthy! I''m not the one who''s been with Anzhi all my life. I''ve let her take charge of Anzhi for a long time. She can''t manage it herself. If it''s all right, she''ll give me a whole mess. I can''t talk about it! "


    Pei''s mother''s words can''t be taken seriously. They sound bitter


    Yesu never thought Pei Mu was a bad mother-in-law.


    It''s human nature. Every mother has a plot to protect her calf. After all, it''s the flesh that falls from her body when she is pregnant in October.


    Yesu didn''t speak, just pursed her lips.


    There was a moment of silence in the living room. My uncle and aunt didn''t speak. When they talked too much, they always made mistakes. They just came to listen to a result.


    After all, Pei also has their shares. We can''t watch the stock price fall all the time.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you and brother Qi Han?"


    Pei Jingqiao suddenly opens his mouth. His tone sounds cautious, and his grandfather stares at him.


    "Why? Isn''t that what you all want to know? Why do you hide and tuck in like that? " Wronged, Pei Jingqiao took Gu Chengze''s arm and leaned against him.


    Ye Su Su glanced faintly at Pei Jingqiao, but saw Gu Chengze''s dim eyes staring at her.


    The heart of a meal of Folin, scalp numbness.


    "Master, the young master of Liang family is here." As soon as the servant''s voice fell, Liang qihan''s figure appeared at the entrance.


    Ye Su Su frowned. Instead of turning around, it was Mr. Pei who said hello to Liang Qi Han.


    Liang qihan didn''t sit down. He stood behind Yesu and said, "no, Grandpa. I just came out to clarify. My sister-in-law and I were quite clear. Last night, shangxuyao caused some trouble in my place. When I went to deal with it, I happened to meet my sister-in-law. She was drinking at that time. I took her to Pei''s hotel nearby. This morning, I went to the hotel because I wanted to discuss with my sister-in-law. It''s so simple. My sister-in-law and brother Pei are married. Brother Pei is my brother. I didn''t drink last night. I still know what to do and what not to do! "

 Chapter 1289

    Liang Qi Han''s voice fell, and there was a moment''s silence in the living room.


    The old man said first, "you are all good children. I can trust you."


    Said, full of dignified line of sight in a few people around the body looked around.


    Finally, he put his eyes on Ye Su Su, "Su Su, grandfather knows you are wronged, but now, we need to suppress the limelight first."


    On hearing this, Liang qihan knew that the next thing was the affairs of Pei''s family. He misunderstood him and explained them clearly, so he said:


    "Grandfather, since the matter has been explained clearly, I''ll go first. I believe my sister-in-law has the ability to handle this matter well."


    Liang qihan then turned to go, but did not take two steps, ye Susu also stood up and called him.


    "Wait a minute, Qi Han!"


    Cool Qi cold body meal, turned around, looking at Ye Su Su Su.


    Heart a burst of surprise, did not expect, Ye Su Su Su will just call his name.


    But Yesu didn''t even turn her head. Instead, she said, "I have a solution."


    The dignified atmosphere in the living room suddenly relaxed.


    "See, I said that my sister-in-law would certainly save the day."


    Pei Jingqiao said with a smile, the surface sounds quite towards Ye Su Su, but few people in the living room can smile. Even Pei''s mother cast an unhappy look at Pei Jingqiao.


    Ye Su Su knew clearly in her heart that it seemed that the four words of "save from danger" were not personal affirmation to her.


    "As for how to solve it, I''ll tell you in two days. Today, I''ll go back first. "


    Big aunt some anxious, but the voice is still warm, "Su Su ah, the company''s stock price can not sustain these two days."


    Ye Su Su smiles, "there will always be a rebound. If you are really worried..." she pauses for a moment, puts her eyes on Pei Jingqiao and Gu Chengze, and continues: "Jingqiao and Gu Chengze should come back to discuss marriage this time, right? How about sending out the news of their engagement tomorrow first


    The elders suddenly realized that they had a good time


    "Yes, anyway, we have to discuss the marriage. It happens that the family is here today. Sir, why don''t we make a decision on the wedding date of the two children now?"


    Yesu hooked his lips.


    Pei Jingqiao took Gu Chengze''s arm excitedly and shook Gu Chengze''s arm in a coquettish way.


    "Brother Chengze..."


    However, Gu Chengze''s face is not good-looking.


    To be exact, when ye Su said this proposal, his face suddenly sank.


    "Take my marriage with Jingqiao and fill in the basket you made?"


    "Brother Chengze, what''s the matter!" Pei Jingqiao said.


    Gu Chengze''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and his anger was obviously not abated.


    Yesu pick eyebrow, "yes, it''s all a family."


    Gu Cheng Ze''s eyes suddenly shot at Ye Su Su. Ye Su Su''s eyebrows frowned. He turned to Pei and said:


    "Grandfather, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. As for the engagement date and wedding date of Jingqiao and Chengze... If it''s settled, let me know. If they don''t agree to announce it tomorrow, they can only wait two days."


    "Dad, mom, uncle, aunt, Jingqiao, Chengze, you talk, I''ll go first."


    "Su Su! I''ve got a sprained foot and no one will take care of you when I go home. " Mr. Pei asked him to stay.


    "No, it''s not very heavy."


    With that, she smiles and walks away.

 Chapter 1290

    With that, she smiles and walks away.


    When the injured foot fell to the ground, it was still painful. Ye Su Su clenched her teeth and tried to bear it, but the whole person was obviously turning.


    Until she came to Liang qihan, she turned pale, pulled out a pale smile and inhaled cold air


    "Please give me a ride."


    "... good!" Cold Qi cold involuntarily nodded should come down, just want to reach out to help her, Ye Su Su Su has already taken the lead out of the living room.


    As soon as he went out, Ye Su Su grasped Liang Qi Han''s arm, tightly, as if to buckle into his flesh.


    Cold Qi cold lips, let her hold him, a turn a jump toward cold Qi cold car.


    Cool Qi Han''s head is really painful.


    After driving, his arm was still on the window, his finger was against the temple on the left, his lips were tight and he didn''t speak.


    It was not until he sent Yesu home that he finally said, "can you tell me why I have to wait for two days?"


    Yesu''s eyes slowly blinked out two clusters of unidentified smiles and opened the door.


    Liang qihan gets out of the car and walks towards the gate of the villa with Ye Su Su Su.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Cold Qi Han while Ye Su Su turned the key, and asked a question.


    He always felt uneasy.


    Ye Su Su opened the door, went in, and then leaned against the doorframe, looking at Liang Qi Han standing outside the porch.


    After a long time, he said with a smile, "it''s just a general means of public relations. I''ll do what I like. "


    Liang Qi Han frowned, not knowing why, but ye Su Su said, "goodbye!", Then the door was closed.


    Liang qihan looked at the closed door, his face was cold.


    When he got into the car, instead of driving away, he sat in the driver''s seat and quietly smoked a cigarette. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Liang Luo''s phone


    It took a long time for the phone to get through, and there was a low voice, "brother, please, it''s late at night in France..."


    "When will you be back?"


    Liang Qi coldly interrupted Liang Luo''s words, unprecedented cold.


    Liang Luo was silent for two seconds, "I''m hurt..."


    "... where did it hurt?"


    "I sprained my foot." Cool tone has become aggrieved.


    Cool Qi cold pause two seconds, suddenly low ground sneer.


    Sprain?


    Sprain?!


    "What''s the matter? Brother Cool fall is unidentified, so the voice asked wrongly.


    Liang Qi Han held the steering wheel tightly in one hand, and Jun''s face was tight. "Liang Luo, why didn''t you die!"


    "What are you talking about, brother! I''m your sister. You curse me to death! I''ll tell Dad when I go back! "


    "Get the hell back in two days, or you''ll never get the hell back!" Cool Qi Han low roar, after roar, immediately will call to cut off.


    Hang up the phone, Liang qihan turned and looked at the door of the villa, a burst of boredom in the heart, and finally drove away.


    Ye Su Su went into the room and jumped directly onto the sofa to sit down.


    I found out the snacks I had prepared before, turned on the TV, searched a recent movie, and watched it while eating.


    Two days, two days


    Ye Su Su calls Han Han Han. She won''t go to the company in two days. Let her decide what''s the matter. If she can''t decide, call her for advice.


    As for their news interviews about her and Pei Anzhi, they all refused to respond.

 Chapter 1291

    As for their news interviews about her and Pei Anzhi, they all refused to respond.


    Han Han doesn''t understand what ye Su Su is going to do, but she believes Ye Su Su Su will arrange it, so she answers.


    Not long after I hung up, Yesu''s phone rang again.


    The phone number is strange.


    "Hello, who?"


    "It''s me!"


    Yesu sighed and leaned on the sofa, looking across the TV screen. "Oh, have you decided? The date of marriage. "


    Suddenly, a low smile came from the other end of the phone, which seemed to be the voice of angry laughter


    "Ye Su Su, I''m your former senior, so you have nothing else to say to me?"


    "Nothing to say!"


    "Don''t you want to ask me how I''m doing?"


    Ye Su Su laughs, "senior, these are purely polite words, don''t you? I have eyes. "


    Gu Chengze didn''t speak for a moment, but Yesu couldn''t wait.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up!"


    "I''m engaged to Jingqiao on the sixth of next month."


    Yesu''s face was stiff. "The sixth day of junior high school is a good day. Congratulations


    "... can you come?"


    This tone


    Obviously not an invitation.


    Obviously


    "How can I not go to Jingqiao''s engagement party?"


    Gu Cheng Ze sneered, "don''t leave me clean. This time I invite you in my own name, Xuemei."


    The smile on Ye Su Su''s face gradually disappeared.


    "It''s all right. I''ll hang up." Gu Chengze finished the call, Ye Su Su Su lay on the sofa, holding his mobile phone to continue to brush the news.


    Liang Luo fell off the T-stage, only sprained his foot, let friends not read.


    On the Internet, there are also her follow-up news. The reporter may have found the hospital where she is today, and her sprained foot has also been published on the Internet.


    It seems that these reporters are really addicted to playing. What''s new in her jokes.


    They''re not tired, and so is she.


    -


    For two days, Ye Su Su''s mobile phone has not been turned off.


    Pei Anzhi, however, did not call her.


    Do you want her to call him for an explanation?


    Sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, Ye Su Su looks calm.


    The phone rings. It''s from Pei''s old house.


    "Hello


    "Susu, time can''t be delayed any longer. The marriage between Jingqiao and Chengze can''t hold up, and the stock price is still falling..."


    "I know, grandfather. It''ll be all right tomorrow morning. "


    "Well, Grandpa believes you!" Pei said, pause, then sigh, hang up the phone.


    Ye Su Su pulled the corner of her lip and turned to look at the wall clock in the living room. It was 8 p.m.


    Standing up, she went into the kitchen and made herself a supper.


    She hasn''t eaten in the evening.


    The foot is still aching, but it''s much better than before.


    After dinner, clean up the kitchen, Ye Su Su Su with a mobile phone upstairs.


    Take a bath and go to bed, but you can''t go to sleep.


    Today is the fifth day of Pei Anzhi''s business trip. He planned to come back.


    As a result, he did not come back.


    From beginning to end, she was gambling with herself.


    They''ve made a lot of self humiliating bets.


    Now think about it. What she did before was stupid.


    Make their own gossip, want to make Pei Anzhi jealous, jealous, immediately back from France?


    He never said he loved her, not even a word. What did she expect?


    He didn''t come back, and she begged that he would come back only at the time they agreed.


    What happened?

 Chapter 1292

    He didn''t come back, and she begged that he would come back only at the time they agreed.


    What happened?


    It''s another humiliation.


    Cool foot sprain, he can''t fly back before cool foot is healed.


    In fact, she had the answer two days ago.


    The reason why I wait for two days is that I don''t want to regret it too much and I also want to give myself a reason to let go.


    Though, there are too many reasons


    Liang qihan is right. Pei Anzhi''s relationship with Liang Luo for nearly 20 years, and Pei Anzhi''s love for Liang Luo, can''t be blamed, and his childhood love can''t be given up.


    Pei Anzhi told her.


    Cool down is just cool down.


    Can cool down is he can''t give up the little plum.


    Childhood sweetheart is the most vague, difficult to distinguish, different feelings in the world.


    Because they are very important to each other.


    We can''t tell whether our feelings for each other are family or love.


    She thought that Pei Anzhi should be confused, or not aware of it, or a kind of rebellion in his invisible.


    He has always been a maverick.


    Everyone around him takes things for granted, but he always wants to go against the road.


    It''s like he and Liang Luo!


    Everyone thinks that he and Liang Luo will be able to be together. He thinks that it''s not like that, and he has to prove to others that it''s not like that.


    Then, in the end, he didn''t get out of the fog.


    He can''t just sit by and turn a blind eye to Liang Luo


    And she is not a generous woman. She also has an unimaginable possessive desire for Pei Anzhi. She can''t see that he is good to other women, especially his little Qingmei


    Or a little green plum who is eyeing him.


    She found out that Pei Anzhi, a heartless man, had a constant emotional entanglement.


    And she, can''t blame others, everything is her own fault.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, he was in a daze until early in the morning.


    Finally, she slipped into the quilt and took a rest.


    After all, her face can''t be too bad, others can see her jokes, but she can''t be more embarrassed.


    Tomorrow, I will face a press conference with my best attitude.


    Pei Anzhi, I''ve given us two too many opportunities.


    The next day, Yesu woke up, washed, dressed and had breakfast.


    Finally, I sat on the sofa and looked at the documents that had been put on the tea table since yesterday. It was another half an hour.


    She didn''t wake up until the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Ye, all the reporters have arrived."


    "Well, I see."


    Yesu hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone back into the bag, and finally picked up the signature pen on the table and marked her name in the still white position.


    Beautiful handwriting, beautiful girl hairpin.


    With her lips tight, she put the documents in her pocket, held them in her hand, and got up to walk out of the villa.


    Cheng Minghui is waiting at the door. Ye Su Su approaches, nods and gets on the bus.


    Cheng Minghui''s eyes fell on Ye Su Su''s paper bag, and his brow slightly frowned.


    He remembers that when she came back two days ago, she didn''t bring any documents


    How could you bring the documents out of thin air.


    But even if he had doubts in his heart, these are not the things he should ask about.


    The car heard directly from Pei''s seven star hotel.


    In the big lobby of the hotel, all the reporters are ready.

 Chapter 1293

    In the big lobby of the hotel, all the reporters are ready.


    When ye Su Su came in, they all aimed at her. Under the escort of the security guard, Ye Su Su stood in front of her gracefully.


    The one standing on the right side of the stage is Liang qihan, who is specially invited by Ye Su Su, and a middle-aged man in a suit.


    Facing the cold, Qi Han nodded slightly, then faced the camera with a smile.


    As soon as she made her stop, the reporters'' questions came one after another.


    They asked questions one by one, but they didn''t even leave a gap for her to speak.


    Ye Su Su has been smiling, waiting for the reporters'' questions to hit her one by one.


    Not warm, not fire, smile.


    Radio, live on the Internet.


    Pei''s old house, Pei''s employees, and even other enterprises witnessed the press conference through TV or digital products.


    There is even the coolness of France, and Pei Anzhi


    When the reporter asked almost all the questions, Ye Su Su said with a smile


    "Sorry, everyone. Today, I''m not going to answer any of the questions you just asked. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the scene was in chaos.


    Complain voice layer upon layer, in the resplendent is the hotel, fried pot.


    Almost all the people in Kyoto are staring at their digital products. Ye Su Su''s smiling face is calm and calm.


    When the field control calmed the reporters down, Ye Su Su spoke again.


    "Don''t be impatient. Next, I''ll announce two things. All the results you want will come out naturally."


    "..." this time, no one around said anything.


    Yesu took a deep breath and continued to smile


    "As we all know, my marriage with Mr. Pei is a commercial marriage, and we have no emotional foundation. Between Mr. Pei and me, there is no saying that anyone betrays anyone, or that they both cheat. "


    "Can you give me an explanation for the two-day affair between Mr. Pei and miss Liangluo, Mr. Ye and you?" A reporter asked.


    Ye Su Su smiles, turns to look at Liang Qi Han, who is full of cold eyes on one side, and then turns to look at the reporter who just asked the question


    "Do you think it''s still popular to be friends after breaking up?"


    The reporter shook his head with disdain on his face.


    Ye Su Su knew what the reporter despised.


    It''s naive to be a friend after breaking up.


    Or, it must be that one side is still deeply in love with the other.


    Either, it''s not enough to love each other.


    Yesu admits that he loves Pei Anzhi.


    However, if she does too much, she will always have a bottom line and lose herself. She doesn''t want to continue


    Pei Anzhi hurt her invisibly, so she can''t continue to make friends with a person who hurt her.


    She loves Pei Anzhi, but she also knows that if she continues to love, she will only be hurt more deeply.


    She and Pei Anzhi had a good time for a while, though only for a month.


    She has no regrets.


    The puzzling question of lutein confused everyone.


    "Mr. Ye, you mean..." someone has obviously guessed something.


    Yesu''s hands were tightly clasped on the edge of the platform, almost with the whole body''s strength, so that the joints of her fingers turned white, ferocious as if they had no skin and bones.


    She tugged at the corners of her lips and opened her mouth, only to find that there was no way to utter a syllable, and finally her face was somewhat unnatural.


    At the moment, the Pei family''s old house is in chaos.

 Chapter 1294

    At the moment, the Pei family''s old house is in chaos.


    Mr. Pei''s crutches make a sound of "Dong Dong".


    "Stop this reception! phone! Call Su Su


    "Old man, young granny doesn''t answer the phone!" The housekeeper beside him also had an expression of crying.


    At the beginning, she vowed that there was a solution, although she still doesn''t know what it is.


    But looking at the reaction of the old man and what the young woman said to the reporters, it''s obvious that she wants to be separated from the young master.


    A room of people, in addition to Pei Laozi a person furious, other people are still calm.


    The older you are, the more emotional you are.


    Other people, compared with this marriage without feelings, the huge Pei''s consortium is obviously more important.


    It''s just that Gu Chengze is the only one who has a different state of mind.


    His eyes were fixed on the TV screen, his hands in his trouser pockets were tightly clasped together, and even his breathing was tight with his body.


    Now it''s too late to stop.


    He had already told her that she would regret marrying Pei Anzhi, a cold-blooded animal.


    Look, we''ve come to this point in the end.


    It''s not a good thing for Yesu to be a dead eye.


    "Call Qi Han! He''s here! There''s still time. Come on! Come on Mr. Pei suddenly sees the cool Qi Han in the corner of the TV and immediately drinks again.


    "Yes, yes!" The housekeeper started dialing immediately.


    Gu Chengze suddenly stood up from the sofa and took a look at the housekeeper who was dialing the phone. Finally, he put it on the TV screen and watched Ye Su Su Su''s pale face tightly.


    Say it, Su Su!


    Say it and you''re free.


    The scene was quiet for two minutes.


    Until Liang Qi Han''s mobile phone rang, Ye Su Su Su''s body suddenly moved again, as if it had just come back.


    Yesu blinked, pulled the corners of her lips, tightened her hand a little, restrained her cold shivering, and began to smile


    "Since it''s impossible to be a friend after breaking up, the other party''s friend can''t have any involvement! You may have doubts, but for me, that''s my principle. "


    Liang qihan''s hand suddenly froze and looked up at Ye Su Su who was standing on the stage.


    Mr. Pei was staring at the TV screen, and his crutches rang, "boy, answer the phone quickly! Answer the phone


    "Mr. Liang, the line is busy." Suddenly the housekeeper spoke.


    All of them put their eyes on the TV screen.


    In the quiet hotel lobby, the phone in Liang qihan''s hand is ringing all the time.


    "I dialed several times in a row, but they were all busy..." the housekeeper touched the sweat on his forehead, and his hand trembled.


    Several people have been aware of, a pair of eyes staring at the cold, Qi Han hand is still ringing a non-stop mobile phone, over and over again, every note jump out, like a jack hammer, hit the hearts of people, even breathing can not help but put light, stop.


    "What Mrs. Pei means is..."


    The reporter''s reaction ability was pretty good. In the silence, he was the first to light the bomb.


    "Don''t call me granny Pei, because it won''t be soon," she said


    It is estimated that the whole of Kyoto is in the state of taking a breath of air-conditioning.

 Chapter 1295

    It is estimated that the whole of Kyoto is in the state of taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Is Mrs. Pei going to announce her divorce today?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to get divorced after the east window incident?"


    "Yes, it''s not convincing at all!"


    "Mend the sheep when they are dead!"


    The reporter''s nerves are so sharp that it''s not easy for her to accept the announcement of divorce on the spot.


    The phone in Liang qihan''s hand stopped for a moment, and then rang again.


    Cool Qi cold suddenly come back to mind, looked down at the hand of the mobile phone, face suddenly heavy.


    He pressed answer, and immediately put his eyes on Yesu Su on the stage.


    But ye Su Su looked towards him, looked over him, and directly put her eyes on the man standing beside him, then nodded to him.


    The man in suit also nodded and walked towards the stage.


    "He is the forensic officer of the court. Liang qihan, stop him for me."


    A cold voice suddenly rang out from the phone near Liang qihan''s ear. Liang qihan''s heart suddenly sank, instinctively stretched out his arm, and suddenly blocked the way of the forensic expert.


    Finally, Liang qihan simply blocked the way of the man with his body. Facing the forensic judge, Liang qihan''s sight was cold and full of warnings.


    Who is Liang Shao?


    It''s impossible for the forensic expert in front of us not to know, and even more impossible for the reporters around us not to know.


    One of the best gateways in the capital is the Pei family. He has a finger in front of him.


    This change has attracted the attention of journalists in the past.


    Ye Su Su''s face was stiff. She called Liang Qi han to come here today just because he was the hero of the scandal. In order not to affect him, she deliberately said that in front of him, just to choose him out.


    "Cool Qi, cold!" Yesu looks unhappy.


    Liang Qi Han turned around and looked at Ye Su Su with a cold face


    "Sister in law! Marriage is not a joke, and your marriage with Peggy is not something you can decide unilaterally. "


    Yesu pursed her lips, can''t she decide unilaterally?


    After all, it is still emphasizing that the marriage between Pei Anzhi and her is nothing more than a commercial marriage.


    Yes, yes, she just pointed it out.


    After being laughed at by others for two years, what else can she hide


    "Don''t make trouble, Qi Han. I know that naturally."


    Ye Su Su said faintly, "the matter has come to this point, and it has been a long time since. I''m not standing here today to announce my divorce. I just want to announce and prove to you that my marriage with Pei Anzhi has already come to an end. "


    Liang Qi Han''s face turned pale in an instant, and a bad premonition came to his mind.


    He thought that the woman in front of him would be a little tiger even if she would never bite again.


    There''s something he can''t control.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the man in front of him.


    Forensic officer of the court?


    "What are you here for?" Liang Qi asked.


    Of course, the forensic officer is a smart man. He just whispers in a voice that only two people can hear: "verify the divorce agreement in front of the media."


    Liang Qi frowned and raised his hand to look at the cell phone in his hand. The conversation continued.


    He was puzzled. He put his mobile phone back to his ear and said in a low voice, "brother Pei, how can the divorce agreement in my sister-in-law''s hand come into effect?" Have you... Negotiated a divorce? "

 Chapter 1296

    He was puzzled. He put his mobile phone back to his ear and said in a low voice, "brother Pei, how can the divorce agreement in my sister-in-law''s hand come into effect?" Have you... Negotiated a divorce? "


    Pei Anzhi, who is far away in France, has not slept for two days and one night.


    At this time, I just came down from the negotiation table.


    If this cooperation is not crucial, he will not have to come to France at this time.


    Leaning on the chair, the tired color between Pei an''s eyebrows was obvious.


    Eyebrow tight wrinkle, slender fingers against the eyebrow gently knead.


    Staring at the live video in front of her, her eyes were fixed on the cold and indifferent woman in the video, and she felt helpless and irritable.


    Is that how she handled this crisis?


    Dare to take the marriage between the two of them to make up for the loophole, what did she take the marriage between the two of them as.


    Forensic officer?


    Since the forensic expert was present, the divorce agreement in Ye Su Su Su''s hand is likely to be true and has legal effect.


    However, there was not much intersection between them in the past two years, let alone divorce. The only time was the night when he fell down the stairs last time.


    But since then, she has never mentioned divorce.


    When did he sign the divorce agreement she had.


    Liang qihan''s problem made him a little trance for a while.


    Until ye Su Su''s voice is heard again in the picture, Pei Anzhi''s thoughts are pulled back.


    "Pei an and I negotiated a divorce a year ago."


    Pei Anzhi''s face was stiff.


    impossible!


    Yesu language falls, will put in the microphone side of the paper bag up.


    "That''s the first thing I announce!"


    With that, Ye Su Su bypassed the rope, looked indifferent, and took out a stack of A4 paper which was not thick in her hand.


    The camera suddenly zooms in. Pei Anzhi clearly sees the divorce agreement in Ye Susu''s hand. Ye Susu reaches for the signature, where Hao ranyin writes the signature of Pei Anzhi and ye Susu.


    The date was actually a year ago.


    Pei Anzhi thought that date was inexplicably dazzling.


    He may not have thought of it for a moment.


    But Yesu knows that the effective date on the divorce agreement is the first anniversary of his marriage to Pei Anzhi.


    On that day two years ago, Pei Anzhi gave her the divorce agreement. He gave her a one-year term, but she dragged it out for another year.


    Now, she doesn''t want to stick to this more ridiculous marriage, just to take advantage of this crisis


    forget it!


    She let go.


    Ye Su Su tightly squeezed a corner of the divorce agreement, her body trembled violently, but she bit her teeth and forced herself to survive


    It''s going to be over.


    After all, it''s a commercial marriage. Now Pei''s family is in crisis. This commercial marriage has also played its final role.


    The scene was out of control again, and the field controller seemed to be completely shocked by Ye Su Su''s action


    Pei sat down heavily on the sofa, staring at Ye Su Su on the screen, his eyes turned red, and finally turned his head to one side, his lips trembling.


    Wronged and helpless.


    A room of people fell into silence, so big Pei''s old house was silent.


    They don''t like Ye Su Su, but they don''t hate Ye Su.


    Said, but also a little more heartache in it.


    After all, the two years of marriage, they actually understand very well.


    Separation, perhaps, is also good.

 Chapter 1297

    "So it''s the same whether there are forensic officers or not. What I want is just to give you a definite explanation. "


    Ye Su Su put down her divorce agreement, took a hard swallow, and finally said:


    "Believe it or not, I''ve got the facts in front of me."


    At the moment, it doesn''t matter whether they believe in each other. What matters is whether they believe in the enterprises and individuals associated with PEI.


    The expression on her face even made Yesu feel embarrassed, but she didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    She bowed her head and pretended to put the divorce agreement in her pocket, taking the opportunity to calm her face.


    For a long time, Ye Su Su raised her head, and her face was as cold as ever.


    "The second thing, I will resign from the position of Pei''s public relations director and return all the 6% shares I own to Pei''s family. From now on, Pei and I will..."


    Ye Su Su looks up and suddenly faces the camera. What appears on the screen is Ye Su Su''s indifferent but delicate and beautiful face.


    Pei Anzhi''s body suddenly tightened, his eyes narrowed dangerously, watching Ye Su Su Su thousands of miles away, looking at him through a thin screen through a network platform.


    One word at a time said: "again, no, melon, Ge!"


    Taut body, suddenly there is a moment was taken away all things.


    Pei Anzhi''s heart is unprecedented, unprecedented panic.


    Nothing more?


    The expression on his face suddenly became extremely cold and stern. He sat there quietly and looked at a jewel box in blue. His lips were tight and his eyes were still. He couldn''t see anything clearly.


    On the screen, Ye Su Su''s voice continued, "that''s it. Thank you for being invited. Goodbye. "


    Then there was a sensation, still asking Ye Su Su''s questions.


    Yesu bowed her head, clenched her lips and strode out of Pei''s hotel.


    Liang Qi Han stood in the same place, looking at the document bag that Ye Su Su had just stepped down and put into the hands of the forensic expert, and asked, "is the divorce agreement a year ago valid now?"


    The forensic officer nodded, "yes!"


    Liang qihan''s head was buzzing. In fact, he was doing more than one thing.


    No matter whether the divorce agreement is valid or not, Ye Su Su Su announced her divorce in front of the media, which means that this marriage, in any case, has no room for recovery.


    Yesu went out and got into a taxi.


    After reporting the address of the villa, Ye Su Su softened down, leaned back on her seat, turned her head and looked at the reporter out of the window indifferently. Finally, as the car drove farther and farther away.


    There was a faint pain in her feet. Ye Su Su took a deep breath and sighed. Tears rolled down her indifferent but pale face.


    She is humble or cowardly, even if Pei Anzhi ignores her, even if she is ridiculous in the eyes of outsiders, she can bear as much as possible.


    She extremely kept this hard won marriage for her and refused to let go, that is because once she decided to let go, she would give up everything.


    Give up Pei Anzhi, give up Pei''s family, give up all the Pei family who have been with him for two years.


    These are the feelings she devoted herself to two years ago.


    She gave up.


    She knows that she is extreme, but she is such a person. She can''t give herself any chance and reason to involve any person or thing related to Pei Anzhi, so as not to make herself regret.

 Chapter 1298

    She knows that she is extreme, but she is such a person. She can''t give herself any chance and reason to involve any person or thing related to Pei Anzhi, so as not to make herself regret.


    Back at the villa, Ye Su Su sat in the sofa, quietly looking around the huge living room.


    Tears again silent slide, she really no way to pretend calm.


    What did she give up?


    What she gave up, who can understand her.


    She so carefully waiting for the people, it is her heart, is her treasure, is her life.


    In her youth album, Pei Anzhi occupied almost all of the beautiful and sour.


    Her life, from the day she met Pei an, was doomed to have such an ending.


    If she had only regarded that encounter as an affair, maybe she would not have ye Su Su now


    She likes to be lively, but she also likes to be alone in the corner drinking coffee and reading.


    On sunny, warm afternoons, or rainy days, in the corner near the window, sometimes you look at the books in your hands, sometimes you look up at the rain curtain outside.


    Her first meeting was a rainy day shortly after she entered the University.


    In the northernmost corner outside the school gate, there is a small coffee shop.


    The coffee shop is very quiet, because the place is too far away, so there are not many people in the shop. In the north corner, there is a window facing position, which is wooden, similar to the design of the bar. High chairs, facing out of the window, under the window is a lush garden.


    She ordered coffee and she was happy because she had a packet of cookies in her bag.


    Looking through the books borrowed from the library, which she had just read half of, and the foreign mystery novels, it was very appetizing. She lost herself in a moment''s reading.


    She didn''t care too much because when she first came here, she saw a book that seemed to have something to do with financial management.


    When the coffee came up, she took a sip of it and picked up her own cookies on her left.


    The people next to her also took a piece. Naturally, she was aware of it. She looked at the people next to her, only to see his side face, indifferent, expressionless, without any apology.


    She just wanted to talk about theory, but she felt that life can not be too stingy, just a biscuit, eat is to eat.


    But for the second and third piece, whenever she takes one, the person will always follow her to take one, but he doesn''t even look at her, which naturally makes people angry.


    After so long, she couldn''t bear it, but two or three people came to the coffee shop one after another. She didn''t want people to see jokes, so she didn''t speak.


    But in the end, there was an odd number in the cookie, and the last one was left. She didn''t even read a book. She was staring at the cookie beside her, so that she could spare time to look at the man.


    She wanted to see what he would do.


    If it is open to her to eat, then she forgave him.


    Even though it was her own cookie.


    The man is wearing simple jeans, white shirt, side face and neck, and his skin is whiter than that of the woman. Even though he is a handsome man, he grabs his own cookies to eat. It''s natural for him to eat. There is absolutely something wrong with his quality.


    So, she watched the man turn his head, and her expressionless face made people excited.


    He took a look at the only cookie left in the bag and finally held it in his hand

 Chapter 1299

    He took a look at the only cookie left in the bag and finally held it in his hand


    No matter how beautiful she looks, she can''t be moved now.


    Just as he picked up the last cookie!


    She glared at the handsome man in front of her angrily, but he gave her a look. Maybe her eyes were so angry and sharp that he thought that she cared too much about the biscuit. He took pity on her temporarily, hooked his lips slightly, divided the cookie into two and handed it to her.


    She immediately infuriated, picked up her schoolbag, stood up, and yelled at him, "you are sick! It''s time to cure Finally, he rushed out of the coffee shop.


    She didn''t go to see the man''s expression, but that face was too beautiful for her to remember.


    Back to the school dormitory, the schoolbag had been drenched in the rain. When she poured out all the things in the schoolbag, she was immediately silly.


    She bought cookies and lay there without moving.


    She then remembered that she had never taken out her cookies from her schoolbag.


    What she just ate is


    She really hit the wall.


    Because that person, she knows, is the school''s man of the year, Pei Anzhi.


    Unexpectedly, he was Pei Anzhi, a cookie eater, who was so mean that he refused to give her a cookie completely.


    Yesu suddenly began to laugh, but her tears were more and more turbulent.


    She never mentioned that to Pei Anzhi.


    After that, she never ate cookies in her life.


    Although it has something to do with Pei Anzhi, it is the black history that she most wants to destroy.


    Embarrassing first encounter, wake up after the bitter, to the last involuntarily attention, and then to the last that quietly changed the feeling.


    That''s how she got into it step by step. She was hopelessly stupid.


    It''s said that she gave up her mind to see the people and things she identified. She was always persistent and frightening.


    Maybe, that''s it.


    Yesu let himself cry.


    She gave up the most important thing, she was sad, she needed to vent.


    And after venting, she, or Ye Su Su Su, needs to re plan her life, a life without Pei Anzhi.


    However, before she recovered from her grief, her cell phone rang.


    She hesitated. She was afraid that the news conference would soon be followed up. In short, it was better to ensure that the company was safe.


    But the caller ID is my mother in Fucheng.


    She sighed, adjusted her mood, all media live, mother can''t not know, afraid of mother worry, she took the cup to get up to pour water, then the tone pretended to light voice called: "Mom!"


    "Su Su ah..." Su Yao''s voice in the phone is tired, with a bit of vicissitudes.


    Ye Su Su thought that she was concerned about the divorce she had just announced. She chuckled and said, "Mom..."


    "Su Su, something happened to your cousin..."


    "What?" Yesu was at a loss. Her mother didn''t seem to know about her.


    "..." Su Yao said something on the phone. Ye Su Su''s face turned pale. At last, after hearing the news of the explosion, the unknown life and death of Doudou, and mu Chuqing''s disappearance, his cup fell and broke to the ground.


    What''s the matter with Doudou?


    Her head is buzzing, and the emotion just forced down easily overflows.


    At a time when he was vulnerable, this layer upon layer of attacks left Yesu in a daze.


    "Ma... I... I''ll be right back!"

 Chapter 1300

    Announcing her divorce from Pei Anzhi is entirely a matter of beheading before acting. What she will face later is to go back to Pei''s old house and give him an account.


    But now, she has no time.


    There is no heart to face the other side of the emotional entanglement.


    He climbed up the stairs, turned out his passport, grabbed two pieces of clothes at random, and went out.


    -


    When Pei Anzhi came out of the hotel, the cool car just stopped at the door of the hotel.


    "Brother Ann!"


    Pei Anzhi stops, turns his head and looks at Liangluo. He is helped by his assistant and walks towards him.


    The eyes of the black were slightly narrowed. He stood up there, unable to hide his innate coldness and dignity.


    Liang Luo approached, with his lower lip, and finally murmured: "brother an, are you going back to China now?"


    "Yes."


    Pei Anzhi walked towards the car that had been parked, but Liang Luo jumped forward anxiously twice, staggered, and suddenly fell on Liang Qi Han''s shoulder.


    "Pain..." cool down with the voice of crying cavity after their own sounded, but also with a bit of grievance and careful.


    Pei Anzhi turned around and looked down at Liangluo''s tiptoe. He grabbed Liangluo''s wrist and took her hands away from his arm without any trace.


    "Take a good rest and return home after recovery."


    Cool fall red eye socket, pitifully looking at Pei Anzhi, "brother Anzhi, is your work over?"


    "Yes."


    Pei Anzhi slightly raised his eyes and gave a cold glance to the assistant beside lengluo. The assistant was stiff and his scalp felt numb. He hurried forward and took lengluo''s arm.


    "Have a good rest."


    Pei Anzhi''s Mou Guang is put on Liang Luo''s face again. That Mou Guang has different meaning. The assistant on one side doesn''t understand it. However, Liang Luo tightly purses his lips and doesn''t speak any more. He watches Pei Anzhi leave.


    -


    More than ten hours later, Pei Anzhi went directly back to the villa.


    However, it was not the woman who promised to wait for him at home, but the Pei family.


    Seeing him back, Mr. Pei raised his head and looked at Pei Anzhi with a pair of slightly turbid eyes. His eyes were obviously angry.


    "Press conference, all media, live network, you can really toss!" Mr. Pei is furious and stares at the expressionless Pei Anzhi.


    "Dad, you can''t tell Anzhi about this. It''s not Anzhi who asked her to hold a press conference!" Pei''s mother quickly said that the old man really likes Ye Su Su''s granddaughter-in-law. Now that Ye Su Su is not here, the sentence full of blame is naturally aimed at an Zhi.


    Mr. Pei is angry now. If she doesn''t say something


    Don''t all the cups and crutches in Mr. Pei''s hands have to fall on an Zhi?


    Pei Anzhi is still silent, no matter how many people say.


    Pei''s mother''s words made the air in the living room condense for another time. Pei''s mother pinched her palm and made the master''s plan to accommodate his anger to her. However, the master didn''t attack. Instead, she asked in a deep voice


    "Why didn''t you come back yesterday?"


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows slightly frowned. At last, he went to the sofa and sat down, fidgeting to pull the tie under the collar.


    No accident, tie half way knot, he pause, eyelids drooping, long eyelashes cover up the look in the eyes.


    A moment later, he raised his hand, almost in a fit of pique, pulled the tie off his head, threw it aside, and went to unbutton his shirt in front of the collar.

 Chapter 1301

    A moment later, he raised his hand, almost in a fit of pique, pulled the tie off his head, threw it aside, and went to unbutton his shirt in front of the collar.


    "Hum!"


    Pei suddenly sneered, Pei mother also pursed her lips, bowed her head and did not speak.


    Last time in the old house, everyone could see that Ye Su Su''s care for an Zhi was comprehensive.


    It is gratifying to see the care and action shown by instinct.


    Pei''s mother sighed in her heart. Her son said that he was born with a golden spoon. It''s not exaggeration at all. She has been used to treating him with dignity since she was a child. Now, she is too proud to raise him.


    "Last night, in Kyoto, there was a large and medium-sized commercial reception, and the organizer did not give Pei an invitation." Mr. Pei said.


    Pei Jingqiao, who is close to Gu Chengze, curls his mouth, and his soft face is a little disdainful.


    "That''s because they have a little self-knowledge. Even if they give the invitation, we Pei''s can''t go! Right, brother Chengze


    Gu Chengze bent his lips and smile, but his eyes fell on the two well-made gold invitation letters on the tea table. There was a dark light in his deep eyes.


    Mr. Pei took a cold look at Pei Jingqiao, and finally put his eyes on the two invitation letters on the tea table.


    Pei Anzhi''s vision then also noticed, in the heart suddenly a meal, tightly pursed lips Cape slightly trembled.


    "I asked someone to look it up. Susu asked for two invitation letters." Mr. Pei hesitated, only feeling that his eyes were hot and tight.


    "I''m not an old fool, Pei. Now that I''ve been handed over to you, I believe in your ability and let you young people do it. Even the feelings between you two are the same. I''m not blind about how you''ve come over these two years. Can Su Su is a good girl, is a very good girl, people marry you, with no regrets at your side, to you is also heart and lung, all kinds of good, you have any reason not to like others. In this world, Su Su is the most suitable woman to accompany you. "


    "But ask yourself, what have you done to others in the past two years. We Pei family don''t have a real heart like xuantie. An Zhi, tell me for yourself how stupid you are. "


    Pei Anzhi drooped his eyelids and was silent. His delicate Adam''s Apple moved slightly.


    "Why did Su Su get drunk alone in the evening? If it wasn''t for Qi Han, she might be taken away by a man with bad intentions that night? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "..." Pei Anzhi''s head suddenly seemed to have been jammed with a string of firecrackers. It was ignited by a sentence from Mr. Pei, and it exploded with a crackling sound.


    "..." and Gu Chengze, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly stiffened, and his heart suddenly began to fear.


    If it wasn''t for Liang qihan, who would have taken Su Su away, and what irreparable things would have happened, which even he didn''t think of.


    Although he is not familiar with the young master of the Liang family, he is inexplicably relieved that no matter what attitude the young master of the Liang family holds towards Ye Su Su Su, at least he will not easily treat Ye Su Su Su.


    This inexplicable peace of mind, led him, and even everyone did not think about that hypothesis.


    Terrible assumption.


    "After Su Su and Qi Han came out of the hotel together, Qi Han explained that he didn''t stay in the hotel that night, but Su Su had to do so for a while. An Zhi, do you know why Su Su did it?"

 Chapter 1302

    "After Su Su and Qi Han came out of the hotel together, Qi Han explained that he didn''t stay in the hotel that night, but Su Su had to do so for a while. An Zhi, do you know why Su Su did it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t understand it at first, but I think I guess it''s pretty much the same. But even if you don''t come back early for work, why can''t you come back on time? Su Su has given you so many opportunities. If I guess well, Su Su promised me that everything would be settled in two days, and the decision was all up to you... "Then, looking at the invitation letter on the tea table, Mr. Pei continued," if you came back as scheduled yesterday, and you two attended the commercial reception together, the rumor would be broken. But in case you don''t come back, her other way is today''s press conference. Opportunity has given you, again and again, because you don''t know how to grasp it. Maybe, Su Su is the most suitable woman for you in the world, but you are not her lover in the end. "


    With a deep sigh, Mr. Pei stood up from the sofa and sighed


    "It''s destiny! Since you are doomed, it''s good to let go. No one can live without her. Su Su is a good girl. She is sure to meet the man who gives her happiness. She will grow old hand in hand and have a lot of children and grandchildren. Everyone is blessed. "


    Pei Anzhi also suddenly stood up from the sofa,.


    "Divorce is not her has the final say."


    Pei Anzhi''s face was so ugly that he left with a cold voice and turned away.


    However, his tense voice revealed his anger at this moment.


    Mr. Pei watched as the door of the villa was opened and forced to close. He pulled his lips slightly.


    The whole room had never seen Pei Anzhi speak in front of the old man in such a manner and tone.


    What he just meant was that he didn''t agree to divorce?


    If he doesn''t agree to divorce, it''s impossible!


    She wants to be beautiful when she marries other men and has children!


    Just entering the house, so many people were there, but there was no Ye Su Su. Knowing that Ye Su Su was not in the villa, he took out his mobile phone and called Cheng Minghui directly.


    Suddenly, Pei Anzhi thought of something. Before answering the phone, he turned and looked at the door of the villa. Was there Gu Chengze sitting there?


    Frowning tighter, the phone is on.


    "Mr. Pei?"


    "What about Yesu?"


    "There''s something wrong with Fucheng, and the young granny has rushed back to Fucheng."


    "What happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Minghui only knew that something had happened to Sheng''s family, but he didn''t know what it was. He just talked about it roughly, but Pei an''s face was getting worse and worse.


    "I see. Book me a ticket now, now, now, now!"


    "All right!"


    "Wait!" Pei Anzhi suddenly stops Cheng Minghui.


    "Mr. Pei."


    "Contact director Zhao. After Liang Luo returns home, let him always send police to follow him. Tell him what I say and he''ll know what to do


    "... yes."


    Hang up the phone, Pei Anzhi dark dignified, finally picked a car at will, directly to the airport.


    Yesu Su, you can give me trouble!


    Three hours later, Ye Su Su arrived at Fucheng hospital.


    Doudou confirmed that there was no life danger, Sheng Yuchen was still in a coma, but the doctor said that he could wake up at any time.


    Everything is good news, the only sad thing is that mu Chuqing''s life and death are unknown.


    Ye Su Su suddenly thought of Li Yu Feng''s face when she left the party in a hurry a few days ago, and her heart began to feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1303

    Ye Su Su suddenly thought of Li Yu Feng''s face when she left the party in a hurry a few days ago, and her heart began to feel uneasy.


    What do you want? After a commotion outside the hospital, a familiar figure appears from the corridor camera. Ye Susu is sitting on the chair with Ye Yun in the corridor, quietly watching Ye Yun''s silent tears.


    She didn''t give much consolation. She has been here for more than two hours, and she knows something more or less.


    If he had not been forced to despair, he would not have done such irrational things.


    So, people have a bottom line after all.


    Looking at the figure getting closer and closer, Ye Su Su quickly stood up to greet it.


    "Yu Feng!"


    Li Yu Feng frowned at Ye Su Su Su, and his face didn''t look good.


    Ye Su Su has never seen such a bad temper.


    "Yu Feng, calm down. You are too aggressive now."


    Li Yufeng puts his eyes on Ye Yun, who is sitting on one side, but ye Yun dodges and does not dare to look at Li Yufeng.


    "What about Doudou? Give me the beans! "


    Ye Yun does not speak, sitting there, helplessly looking at Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su is tired, but she still holds Li Yufeng''s arm.


    "You''ve hurt your face. I''ll take you to medicine."


    It''s indisputable that I tried my best to pull Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng looks at the back of Yesu''s head and wants to shake his hand. After hesitation, he lets Yesu pull him away.


    When they came to the nursing room, the little nurse looked at Li Yufeng''s colorful face with surprise, joy, shame and shyness, and carefully applied medicine to his face.


    New wound, the pain of being stung by liquid medicine, Li Yufeng unconsciously took a breath of cold air.


    Just the impulse was Ye Su Su this stir, anger also disappeared most, looking at Ye Su Su quietly sitting there, seems to be slightly absent-minded appearance, Li Yu Feng pulled lip angle.


    He watched the live broadcast, but he didn''t expect to see her for several days. A lot of things happened to her.


    "Hiss... Pain, gently... My face..."


    Ye Su Su looked back at Li Yu Feng''s slightly funny appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "since you know that you are so impulsive with such a face that inverts all living beings..."


    Ye Su Su stood up, went to Li Yu Feng, took the medicine and cotton swab from the little nurse''s hand, sat down in front of Li Yu Feng and wiped it carefully


    "Don''t be so impulsive next time. Violence can''t solve the problem. What''s more, you are still a public figure. It''s not good to be accused of violence."


    "Did you forget the black and white pen under the reporter''s hand? If we don''t fight, those reporters will say something else to discredit me. The result is the same. It''s better to get rid of the anger first! "


    "What about after relieving Qi? Your agent doesn''t care about you? "


    "Who cares about me?"


    "..." the cotton swab in Ye Su Su Su''s hand suddenly pressed slightly on the wound at the corner of Li Yu Feng''s mouth.


    "Hiss... Ye Su Su, you are actually a female tiger. I didn''t see it before. Ah, ah... Pain, female tiger, please take it easy..."


    Li Yufeng left a female tiger, right a female tiger, Ye Su Su Su has never been crowned with the title.


    Think of one day, he was crowned "tiger" this title, in fact, feel good, just like Li Yufeng said, first Jieqi again.


    But in the end, he was amused by Li Yufeng''s embarrassed appearance, and he burst out laughing.


    This is what Pei Anzhi saw when he suddenly opened the door of the nursing room

 Chapter 1304

    This is what Pei Anzhi saw when he suddenly opened the door of the nursing room


    Ye Su Su is smiling, holding a medicine bottle in her hand and a cotton swab in one hand. She points to Li Yu Feng''s face. Li Yu Feng shouts and dodges, but she is not bored. She grabs Ye Su Su''s wrist with one hand.


    But it''s just like this. It''s warm without affectation.


    A few people look at the person who burst in suddenly, the action is stiff in the same place, but the expression on Ye Su Su Su''s face is a little stiff, and finally turns into a face of indifference.


    Tightly pursed lips, take back the line of sight, but found his hand is being Li Yufeng in the hand.


    She raised her eyes and took a look at Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng loosened Ye Susu''s hand.


    Pei Anzhi''s face was cold, and his hands were slowly in his pants pocket, tightly clenched into a fist.


    Facing Ye Su Su''s obviously changed mood, Pei an''s anger choked in his heart, and his eyebrows jumped uncontrollably.


    A mass of cold air gradually diffused in the air, and several people obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yesu suddenly asked, Pei Anzhi this state, she does not know what will happen next.


    In Fucheng, in the hospital, when her home is in a mess, she doesn''t want to bother with Pei Anzhi any more.


    Pei Anzhi resisted the anger in his heart, and with a smile, he stepped forward and pulled Yesu Su up from the stool.


    Strength is uncontrollable, Ye Su Su wrist pain, the hands of the liquid medicine fell on the ground, scattered on the ground, Li Yu Feng dodged to stand up.


    Yesu frowned and turned her wrist twice, trying to pull her hand back.


    "Let go of me."


    Ye Su Su said it was plain, but Pei Anzhi was extremely uncomfortable with his indifference and alienation.


    Pei Anzhi has never heard of it, but his hand is more and more powerful.


    "Pei Anzhi, let me go!" Yesu struggled and growled.


    Pei Anzhi''s face is black and blue, one hand is forced to buckle on her waist, and Ye Su Su Su is almost hard to block in his arms.


    "Come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    Yesu turned her head to one side and gave a cold snort.


    "I don''t want to hear you now."


    Pei an''s clasp in her waist hand suddenly force, will ye Su Su tough to the outside of the room.


    "You let me go!"


    As soon as Ye Su Su''s voice fell, Pei Anzhi''s movement became stiff. He turned slowly and put his cold and sharp eyes on Ye Su Su''s other wrist.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the master of his hand. After a while, he raised a smile.


    "Young master Li, please clear your identity."


    Li Yu Feng gently pulled the lip, "don''t Lao Pei always care, I carry very clear.". You have a beautiful, white, first-class little green plum in your arms. Why bother with an ex-wife who has been divorced from you for a year? "


    Pei an''s cold face, "what qualifications do you have to say these?"


    "I''m pursuing Su Su now. As one of her many pursuers, I need to show myself well. Su Su said that if you let go of her, you have to pester me. Thank you for giving me an opportunity to perform. " With that, Li Yu Feng looked at Ye Su Su and said with a smile, "Su Su, what''s the matter? Are you interested in me?"


    Ye Su Su knew that Li Yu Feng was just helping her. Looking at him, she gently pulled her tight lips.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes flashed, his hands on Ye Susu''s waist were tighter, and his face was a slightly strange smile at this moment.

 Chapter 1305

    Pei Anzhi''s eyes flashed, his hands on Ye Susu''s waist were tighter, and his face was a slightly strange smile at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that my wife''s charm is so great that even the international movie stars are so attentive to you. But now, I''m still her legal husband. Young master Li is not afraid to make people laugh when he pursues a married woman. "


    Li Yufeng turned his head and laughed. The smile on Junyi''s face was particularly charming. However, at this time, it was full of irony and indifference.


    "Who knows, maybe people in the entertainment industry like to pester married men and women."


    Pei an''s face suddenly became gloomy, but he didn''t speak.


    Yesu also bowed her head and laughed sarcastically.


    Li Yufeng''s mouth is so sharp and poisonous.


    His words, not hard to hear, that mixed entertainment circle of women, is not cool?


    But in the end, Li released Yesu''s hand and said with a smile:


    "Su Su, since he wants to talk to you, you can talk to him." Ye Su Su frowned, wondering how Li Yu Feng suddenly became a lobbyist.


    But Li Yufeng continued: "don''t worry, he should have nothing to threaten you. We''ll have an early settlement. We''ll go through the divorce formalities as soon as possible. Then, you wait for me to pursue the offensive fiercely. "


    With that, he blinked at Ye Su Su Feng - Sao incomparably.


    Ye Su Su raised her eyes and squinted at him, but she was still unable to laugh or cry as Li Yu Feng said,.


    Pei Anzhi felt that if he continued to entangle with an irrelevant person here, he would be the first to be angry.


    There''s no need to pester him. Regardless of the irony and provocation hidden in Li Yufeng''s language, he circled Yesu''s arm and forced Yesu out of the door.


    "Don''t worry, Pei Anzhi. I won''t pester you any more. I don''t want the houses, cars and money in the divorce agreement. It''s just that I''m really busy right now. The divorce procedure may take a few days. "


    "What you call being busy is flirting with other men in the hospital?"


    Yesu looked up and looked coldly at Pei Anzhi''s face.


    Under the dim light, Ye Su Su Su could still see Pei An Zhi''s dusty face. There was a light cyan color under his eyes, and the tired color was full.


    There was a faint pain in her heart, but she turned away in time.


    He satirized her like that, but she still loved him.


    However tired, it is because of another woman.


    Fortunately, since she has decided to let go, even if she cares more, she has no position.


    Wound always heal one day, before so much indifference she can survive, this time, how can not do it.


    With a deep sigh, "well, since you don''t want to wait, I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow to go through the divorce formalities with you."


    Divorce makes Pei Anzhi''s gloomy mood more gloomy.


    "Ye Su Su, dare you mention the word divorce to me again?"


    Handsome face finally in Yesu''s eyes show a bit ferocious, anger overflowing.


    "I''m just helping you, Pei Anzhi." Yesu repressed the complex emotion in her heart and faced Pei Anzhi''s angry face indifferently.


    "Do I need you? When I gave you a chance, you gave up! Now take the divorce agreement of two years ago to make up for this, what you think is simple! "


    "The divorce agreement has legal effect, and everyone knows that we are divorced. This marriage is irreparable. Maybe you don''t think it''s perfect. Whatever you think. At least, lengluo will be very happy. "

 Chapter 1306

    "The divorce agreement has legal effect, and everyone knows that we are divorced. This marriage is irreparable. Maybe you don''t think it''s perfect. Whatever you think. At least, lengluo will be very happy. "


    Pei Anzhi''s face changed, "I can explain the cool things..."


    "No need!"


    Yesu immediately interrupted Pei Anzhi and turned her head to one side.


    How many times has he been given the opportunity to explain, he disdains to pay attention to her. Now it''s too late to want her to listen to the explanation.


    He never knew how much courage and pain it took her to make the decision to divorce.


    If he wants to explain, then he is sure enough that she will forgive him.


    In that case, it''s better not to listen.


    In any case, as long as there is coolness, that is the biggest gap between them.


    "Yesu!"


    Pei Anzhi''s tone was full of anger and warning.


    "That''s it! Is it tomorrow? I''ll book my ticket now. I''ll be at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at eleven. I''ll wait for you. "


    "Don''t you understand me?" The tone is gloomy to a certain degree of danger, with a sense of threat.


    "Come on. You have nothing to threaten me with. Ye? Take it if you want, because it''s not my thing after all, and I don''t have to guard Ye''s family for a father like me. "


    Ye Su Su''s words, let Pei an''s head tight last string crack.


    Nothing to threaten her?


    So familiar words, isn''t that what Li Yufeng just said in front of him?


    Ye Su Su said that she was cold and heartless. Now she can only force herself not to show any flaws in front of Pei Anzhi. Once she slackens, her decision may fall short.


    She pursed her lips and watched Pei Anzhi stand in front of the co pilot of the car, silent. But the strength of his body made Yesu''s heart still feel a little scared.


    He suddenly looked up at her, dark eyes deep turn, surging a burst of emotion.


    Ye Su Su''s scalp is numb and she subconsciously raises her feet to go. However, the next second, Pei Anzhi grabs her wrist tightly. Then Pei Anzhi moves two steps, suddenly opens the door of the rear seat and throws Ye Su Su up.


    "Er, what do you do..." Ye Su Su Su was so dizzy that she lay on the leather sofa in the back seat. Before she could react, she was covered with a heavy body.


    "Pei Anzhi!"


    Yesu shouts in horror. She is still a weak person. She curls up to protect herself, but she is easily held in his arms.


    Cold embrace, but contains a huge anger.


    Ye Su Su has never seen Pei Anzhi like this. Lin Li is as fierce as a cheetah.


    She went to push Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, in exchange for more forceful imprisonment.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s see how I can threaten you!"


    With that, Pei Anzhi''s angry kiss fell on Yesu''s lips, like a storm, without pity.


    "Well..."


    Yesu began to panic, she tried to push away Pei Anzhi''s body, but the result did not change.


    She kept swinging her soft body under him, trying to lift up a bit and get rid of Pei Anzhi''s kiss.


    But the more she fled, Pei Anzhi could always follow her, and the kiss became more intense.


    *******************************

 Chapter 1307

    But the more she fled, Pei Anzhi could always follow her, and the kiss became more intense.


    Yesu gradually exhausted her strength. In the narrow carriage, the temperature was still rising gradually. The breath of the two people was intertwined. Pei Anzhi''s action became gentle gradually after her struggling strength became smaller. The warm palm was floating on Yesu''s body.


    "You don''t like this..." Ye Su Su Su murmured, a few simple words with obvious breathing.


    But Pei Anzhi continued to kiss her lips, against the tip of her nose, wheezing, the anger in her eyes was replaced by qingguqian.


    "Better get rid of the idea of divorce."


    "We are... Divorced."


    "I agree? Yesu, my patience is limited. Don''t give me any more trouble. "


    "I didn''t bother!"


    "Yesu!"


    Ye Su Su tried her best to push Pei Anzhi away. At last, she leaned weakly on the back of the chair and tied the button of her royal blue shirt, which was untied by Pei Anzhi.


    "I gave you a chance, but every time, in the end, I will always be the most ridiculous person. Although I''m your wife, I don''t even have a jealous position. I can''t even think of any way to defend my marriage. Everyone told me that you''ve been spoiling since you were young, and spoiling has become a habit. But I can''t see that you are kind to her. You think I should be careful and make trouble out of nothing. But Anzhi, you can''t deny that you are not just Pei Anzhi in your eyes. She likes you and has an intention to you. "


    "But you didn''t give me any right against her. You said... You told me that cool fall is just cool fall. You may be explaining to me your candid relationship with Liangluo, but are you not warning me that you should not let me aim at Liangluo for the reason that it is not tenable? "


    "Even if I''m your wife, what can I do? I''ll never be as cool as falling in your heart. Habit, is a terrible thing, subconscious, instinct... Maybe you don''t know, when you subconsciously do something, warm whose heart, cold whose heart. I''d rather you continue to leave me in the cold like the previous two years, and then slowly polish my persistence and feelings. Maybe the cold will appear, and I can also wave goodbye smartly. But now for me, is the most cruel, you just before this gave me once the most longing for things, let me clearly can Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained decision into a kind of abandonment. But now that I have made this decision, it means that I have cut off the connection between us with my sword. The blood has flowed, and I will not let it flow in vain. "


    "The divorce agreement is valid. Even if you don''t agree and don''t go through the divorce procedures, you can cancel the marriage relationship as long as you find a better lawyer. I''ve been married to you for two years. No matter how ridiculed or hard it is, I never want to divorce you. But since I have made a decision, I will never look back. You want to explain to me, I don''t want to listen, because after listening, I can only regret. But in this world, there is no regret medicine, and time will not go back... "


    Pei Anzhi''s face was tense, but his anger was scattered by Yesu''s words.


    He never thought deeply about what she said.


    But it seems that every sentence is reasonable.


    He moved his lips, trying to say something, only to find that he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1308

    He moved his lips, trying to say something, only to find that he couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Su Su has sat up straight at the moment, and all of them say that they will wait for the opportunity to vent all the words in their hearts, and their hearts will be relaxed and free.


    But she didn''t.


    At least, now, she can''t completely let go of Pei Anzhi.


    Give up his decision, she is still sad, the kind of sad heart dripping blood.


    "I''ll go first."


    Ye Su Su moved to the door of the car. When he opened the door, Pei Anzhi finally opened it.


    "I won''t agree to divorce. It''s not for you to regret such things. You calm down for a few days. I won''t disturb you these days. "


    Yesu pursed her lips and opened the door.


    Ye Su Su didn''t look back when his wrist was caught again. Pei Anzhi said to himself:


    "No matter how many days you need, Ye Su Su, remember, there will always be only one result I want."


    Yesu still didn''t speak. Pei Anzhi released her hand and let Yesu out of the car.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yesu just took two steps, but Pei Anzhi stopped her.


    Yesu stops and looks back at him.


    Pei Anzhi stood in front of the car, looking at her. Her voice changed just mild, with a little warning.


    "Stay away from Li Yufeng!"


    Yesu''s lips slightly jerked uncontrollably. Finally, she turned back slightly stiffly, raised her feet and left quickly.


    Pei Anzhi watched Ye Susu disappear at the gate of the hospital. Finally, he sighed and drove away.


    In the evening, I stayed in Pei''s hotel in Fucheng, where ye Su Su stayed last time.


    In my hand, I bought a cigarette specially on the road. Now I don''t know which cigarette I am holding.


    Surrounded by smoke, he looked at the unfamiliar night scene of Fucheng through the large French windows. After standing here for more than an hour, Pei Anzhi slowly said:


    "Selfish and cruel woman."


    From the beginning, he has been thinking back on what ye Su Su had said to him before.


    Before and after, he agreed with her


    Pet cool fall pet has become a habit, leading to in his unconscious let her uneasy.


    Others, now think about it, I wish I couldn''t strangle that woman on the spot.


    Never look back?


    Cruel woman!


    Pei Anzhi took a hard breath of the cigarette, put it out in the crystal ashtray, took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    "Within an hour, find out what happened to the Sheng family this time!"


    The other party should, Pei Anzhi hang up the phone, throw the phone to the bed, open the wardrobe, there is a faint smell of wormwood inside.


    He pulled his lip slightly, took out his bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    Every hotel owned by Pei seems to have a room for no external use.


    In the hotel in Kyoto before, he found that every time the front desk opened the same room for him, and the common feature was that there were wormwood washed bathrobes and sheets.


    These seem to be her masterpieces.


    Dead woman


    When he came out from the bath, his hair was dripping. He put a towel on his shoulder and wiped his hair from time to time. He was very tired, but he still didn''t go to bed


    Twenty minutes later, when the hair dried naturally, the phone rang.


    What the other party said on the phone was the cause and effect of Sheng''s current situation. Pei Anzhi''s face became more and more ugly, and he was surprised, but it was only a flash.


    Just ordered a few people to stay by Ye Su Su Su''s side. When it was time to help, they hung up the phone.


    Finally, I went to bed.


    Looking at the empty half position beside him, Pei Anzhi didn''t get used to it.


    In fact, since he went to France on business, he has not been able to adapt to it for a day.

 Chapter 1309

    Three days later, the airport.


    After a series of twists and turns, Liang Luo successfully terminated his contract with the French brokerage company. After his foot injury was basically healed, he returned home to start shooting new plays.


    There are a lot of things that happen in France. A large number of fans come to pick up Liangluo and ask about her foot injury. Besides foot injury, the most common thing for reporters is whether the scandal that Liangluo and Pei Anzhi were photographed in France is true. Although Ye Susu announced his divorce from Pei Anzhi, the topic of junior high is still not eliminated.


    Liang Luo''s face was covered with large sunglasses, which covered the look in his eyes. The corners of his lips were obviously stiff, which made him unable to hang.


    Until I got on the bus, the only smile on my cool face completely disappeared, a pair of silver teeth biting creaking.


    It''s Amy, the agent Xia Mingxiu arranged for Liangluo.


    "I''ve already said hello to Mr. Xia. Miss Liang doesn''t have to go to the company to show up. She goes home to have a rest and enters the production group in three days."


    With a bang, Liang Luo throws his sunglasses on the shelf in front of him. His face with light makeup is still beautiful


    The corner of Amy''s lip pulled slightly, and she pursed her lips.


    She has seen a lot of stars who can play big names, and her temper is more and more arrogant.


    At present, the international star does not seem to be a good host.


    As if she could count, Amy counted three times in her heart. As expected, she heard the voice of cool, proud and cold.


    "What''s the matter? Xia Mingxiu asked you to do so. No one would deal with the reporters'' problems ahead of time?"


    Liang Luo''s face is very ugly. It''s not only Xia Mingxiu, but even an Zhi''s brother and her brother don''t say hello to the media?


    Amy pick eyebrows, "Miss Liang, if the reporter is so easy to deal with, too many stars of our company will not be blocked because of the scandal."


    "What''s the use of your PR agents?" He is cool and has a good temper. He can say that he has no feelings at all


    Amy was not annoyed either. Sitting on the front seat of the co pilot, she suddenly turned around to catch a cold.


    The smile in her eyes clearly brought some irony, "Miss Liang can try the days when she doesn''t need an agent... And, Miss Liang, you depend on reporters to eat. Don''t always think about letting other reporters fiddle with your perfect image of goddess. After a long time, you will always be visually tired, won''t you? "


    Lengluo looked at Amy''s face in disbelief, opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, he rolled his eyes and laughed angrily.


    "I feed on those paparazzi? You mean I''m going to make a little bit of gossip from time to time to please them, aren''t you


    Amy smiles and looks at Liangluo with a hint of "appreciation". It seems very gratifying that Liangluo can carry such a simple question.


    Ignoring the cool and white beauty, Amy turned her head, sat up straight, looked out of the window, and suddenly sighed, "well, it''s a good dance. It''s a pity that if you put it on the regular media, it might be red and purple in the future."


    Liang Luo turns her eyes to see a street dance team dancing in the roadside square. At this moment, the dancing women only look at their appearance and figure. Maybe they can get a place in the circle


    Later, she realized that Amy was satirizing her ignorance of good or bad, and that she did not know good or bad when she was in happiness, which forced her to prove that she was not good without a reporter.


    Without a reporter, there would be no exposure. Without exposure, she would eventually fade out of people''s sight.


    Gritting his teeth, he glared at the back of Amy''s head and suddenly said, "stop!"

 Chapter 1310

    Gritting his teeth, he glared at the back of Amy''s head and suddenly said, "stop!"


    Amy turns her head and looks at lengluo in the rearview mirror. Lengluo gives her a provocative smile.


    "I''m thirsty! Go and buy me water


    Amy was sure that this was directed at her.


    Pretty eyebrow picked to pick, Amy didn''t want to do more with her, directly asked, "well, miss Liangluo, what would you like to drink?"


    Liang Luo put his hands around his chest on the back of the chair and raised his chin. "Mineral water is good."


    Amy turns to look at the sky outside. She has been blocked at the airport for more than an hour. Now it''s evening and it''s getting dark. When she sees a convenience store in front of her, Amy turns to ask the driver to stop the car. He gets out of the car with his wallet.


    "Oh, by the way, I''d like the vacuum mineral water of Miz brand." Liang Luo added that Amy hooked her lips and turned to leave.


    Obviously, vacuum mineral water, a small convenience store, any brand is enough.


    Amy didn''t plan to take care of her. A dollar worth of mineral water, a dozen. Do you like it or not!


    When Amy came out of the convenience store, the car that had been parked on one side had already disappeared.


    With a sneer, a taxi arrived and got on with a dozen mineral water.


    Go home and sleep.


    Thank you so much for letting her have a good sleep.


    -


    From the time they got off the plane, cars began to follow their cars.


    I have changed three times in turn on the way, obviously I don''t want people to notice that someone is following me.


    The people in the car saw the cool car stop, down a person immediately drove away, can''t help laughing.


    "See, the way big stars play people is not generally bad. It''s too childish."


    "Shut up and keep a close eye on me. Can you afford it when something goes wrong?"


    "Ah... Poor thing!"


    In the dark alley, there was a "click", followed by a fire light and then a "hiss" after smoking.


    A man with a long face was leaning against the seat of the van with a cigarette in his mouth and a pair of eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Big star, cool down! Pei Anzhi''s childhood, more than ten years of feelings The man''s bare arm is crawling with several winding and ferocious scars, holding a picture in his hand, and the nail cap of the other hand is "popping" with the picture in his hand.


    "I heard that two years ago, I married my wife and let her stay in the empty boudoir alone for two years. I heard that the relationship between the two seemed to be pretty good a while ago. Ben wanted to take advantage of his business trip to get his wife away! Fortunately, I didn''t move her, and it''s in vain. "


    "Brother Hou, why? That woman is also Pei''s wife. We don''t take advantage of the opportunity to take her away."


    The man smoked a cigarette again, snorted and laughed, "silly! Did Pei an take those tracking photos in his mailbox seriously? Damn, it''s really heartless. His wife is being followed, but he''s having a crush on xiaoqingmei in France. What does this mean? A married wife, where does she come from! Look, it''s really beautiful! "


    "Yes... It''s beautiful!" A man with a slightly smaller chronology swallowed.


    "You can''t make a mistake. If you take Liangluo away, the calmness of Pei can''t go anywhere. Haven''t you ever played with such a beautiful woman? "


    The young man swallowed his saliva and nodded. He could not wait for his eyes to be stained.

 Chapter 1311

    The young man swallowed his saliva and nodded. He could not wait for his eyes to be stained.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t let Pei, the woman who indirectly killed me in those years, have a better life. When it''s time to play, record it and send it to Pei''s mailbox, which also makes him feel like he''s in agony! "


    "But, brother Hou, who do you send those photos to? Has he made preparations in advance? It''s not easy for you to escape from prison. In case you are caught again... "


    "Come on, stop talking and drive!"


    "... good!"


    -


    Pei Anzhi just received a phone call in his office. The person he arranged for ye Susu to tell him:


    Yesu wants, leaves, and goes abroad!


    I''m biting my teeth, and I''ve made a reservation for tomorrow afternoon''s flight to Washington.


    Pei Anzhi felt that his head was thumping, straight to his heart. He had never found out how ye Su Su could toss so much before.


    Before the other party finished speaking, Pei Anzhi hung up and called the Secretary in directly.


    "Book me a ticket to Fucheng right away."


    The Secretary stopped for a moment, answered quickly and went out.


    Fucheng?


    That''s the hometown of the young granny.


    How did not discover before, their family Pei always likes to run to Fucheng so much.


    In the heart has an idea to come out, Pei always should not be to chase wife?


    What did you do?


    Are rich and handsome men so awkward?


    Secretly turned a white eye, but still obediently online booking a ticket.


    The Secretary ordered the air ticket and informed Pei Anzhi, "Mr. Pei, there is no air ticket for tonight. I have a reservation for 8:15 tomorrow morning."


    "Well."


    I can catch up.


    With a deep sigh, Pei Anzhi leaned back on the office chair, his slender fingertips pointed his smooth eyebrows, slightly closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow. The whole person was slightly tired, but the noble air sent out from his whole body, together with his tall posture and beautiful face, was still elegant.


    The office was silent. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang again.


    Pei an''s eyebrows moved, and his face was a little more agitated.


    Pick up the mobile phone to see, face heavy heavy, lip line tight.


    "Yes." When I got through the phone, I just gave a reply.


    "Mr. Pei, Hou Qi has caught hold of it. Miss Liangluo''s car has been hit and she has been sent to the hospital." It''s the voice of Zhao Bureau


    "... I see."


    Pei an''s expression was serious and his tone was cold. After he hung up the phone, there was no unexpected expression on his handsome face. Obviously, all this seemed to be in his expectation.


    Liangluo still has a certain influence. Before people are sent to the hospital, the reporter has already been at the door of the hospital.


    Liang Luo hit his head and was carried out of the ambulance when he was still in a coma, with bright red blood flowing from his forehead.


    Now it''s too common to live on the Internet. When ye Su Su noticed the news, he turned it on.


    On the sofa next to Ye Anqi, Su Yao is cutting fruit for them in the kitchen.


    Just one o''clock open, hear the broadcast voice, ye angel suddenly looked up at her.


    Ye Su Su looks at the kitchen. Su Yao is coming out with a plate.


    Don''t want to take this opportunity to let her mother nag her, she bowed to close the page, but saw the camera is aimed at the cool face, beautiful face is almost stained with red blood, pale skin.

 Chapter 1312

    Don''t want to take this opportunity to let her mother nag her, she bowed to close the page, but saw the camera is aimed at the cool face, beautiful face is almost stained with red blood, pale skin.


    Su Yao approached and put the fruit on the tea table. She turned the volume to the lowest level and kept staring at the screen. She watched Su Yao being pushed into the hospital, and then two other people were pushed in. Then the live video was put on the dense crowd at the door of the hospital, followed by some noisy words.


    According to the broadcaster, it is said that the troublemaker is a fan of the cold. It is speculated that the troublemaker may be a crazy fan of the cold. It is suggested that we should be rational in chasing stars.


    The live broadcast lasted about 20 minutes. Yeh Su Su was dubious. Just as the broadcaster finished, he began to get excited again.


    It''s very mysterious. Let''s guess who''s here.


    When ye Su Su looked at the subtitles at the bottom of the screen, most of the netizens guessed that it was lengluo''s gossip boyfriend.


    Yesu''s eyes flashed, holding the palm of the mobile phone has been sweating, but the heart has also made a guess.


    When the camera changes, I see Pei Anzhi coming down from the car with a cold look. Then there is Liang qihan. They meet and rush into the hospital.


    Looking at the two people''s backs and leaving, Ye Su Su did not listen to what the broadcaster said. Then she left the page, looked at the fruit cut in front of her, reached for a toothpick and picked up a piece of Sydney to eat.


    He looks all right.


    Ye Anxi looked at her suspiciously. Her face was too calm to understand what ye Su Su was thinking.


    Three people have been eating the fruit in the fruit plate, Ye Su Su really can''t stand ye Anqi''s sight, turned to look at her, "when housemaid ah, don''t go out on a date?"


    Angela Ye curled her lips.


    But Su Yao said, "I''ve eaten the rice and the fruit. What else can I make an appointment with? Don''t run around in the evening


    Ye Su Su stood up and said, "I''ll go and pack."


    I''m flying to Washington tomorrow. I haven''t finished my clothes yet.


    Su Yao nodded, ye An Qi turned her lips, and Ye Su Su went upstairs.


    Business as usual.


    It''s normal. It''s weird.


    -


    One of the apartments in Huajing apartment.


    The woman''s weak and boneless body clings to the wall, and the tall man holds the woman to his chest.


    The silk shirt on a woman''s body hangs loosely on her arm. With her beautiful eyes slightly closed, she vaguely sees the man in front of her leaning over and kissing her clavicle. A slender and beautiful man''s hand covers one side of her, caressing her like a teaser.


    He turned his head to avoid looking at him, but the man''s hand seemed to have magic power and planted fire everywhere in her body.


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips, but in Xia Mingxiu''s possession, she uttered a broken and continuous murmur.


    "Well..."


    Yuanyao is ashamed and angry, but Xia Mingxiu laughs out in a low voice.


    "Comfortable?"


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face. The evil smile on it makes her want to kill herself.


    "Well?" Xia Mingxiu got up and held her earlobe. She really used her strength like a prank.


    "Well..."


    A groan appeared to respond to Xia Mingxiu''s question.


    "Xia... Xia Mingxiu, I want to... Go out, I want to find su... Ah..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s sudden violent action interrupts Yuan Yao''s words. Yuan Yao tightly hugs Xia Mingxiu''s neck and attaches all the weight to the man.

 Chapter 1313

    Don''t want to take this opportunity to let her mother nag her, she bowed to close the page, but saw the camera is aimed at the cool face, beautiful face is almost stained with red blood, pale skin.


    Su Yao approached and put the fruit on the tea table. She turned the volume to the lowest level and kept staring at the screen. She watched Su Yao being pushed into the hospital, and then two other people were pushed in. Then the live video was put on the dense crowd at the door of the hospital, followed by some noisy words.


    According to the broadcaster, it is said that the troublemaker is a fan of the cold. It is speculated that the troublemaker may be a crazy fan of the cold. It is suggested that we should be rational in chasing stars.


    The live broadcast lasted about 20 minutes. Yeh Su Su was dubious. Just as the broadcaster finished, he began to get excited again.


    It''s very mysterious. Let''s guess who''s here.


    When ye Su Su looked at the subtitles at the bottom of the screen, most of the netizens guessed that it was lengluo''s gossip boyfriend.


    Yesu''s eyes flashed, holding the palm of the mobile phone has been sweating, but the heart has also made a guess.


    When the camera changes, I see Pei Anzhi coming down from the car with a cold look. Then there is Liang qihan. They meet and rush into the hospital.


    Looking at the two people''s backs and leaving, Ye Su Su did not listen to what the broadcaster said. Then she left the page, looked at the fruit cut in front of her, reached for a toothpick and picked up a piece of Sydney to eat.


    He looks all right.


    Ye Anxi looked at her suspiciously. Her face was too calm to understand what ye Su Su was thinking.


    Three people have been eating the fruit in the fruit plate, Ye Su Su really can''t stand ye Anqi''s sight, turned to look at her, "when housemaid ah, don''t go out on a date?"


    Angela Ye curled her lips.


    But Su Yao said, "I''ve eaten the rice and the fruit. What else can I make an appointment with? Don''t run around in the evening


    Ye Su Su stood up and said, "I''ll go and pack."


    I''m flying to Washington tomorrow. I haven''t finished my clothes yet.


    Su Yao nodded, ye An Qi turned her lips, and Ye Su Su went upstairs.


    Business as usual.


    It''s normal. It''s weird.


    -


    One of the apartments in Huajing apartment.


    The woman''s weak and boneless body clings to the wall. The tall man holds the woman in his arms and does the most intimate things.


    "No, I''m going to find Su Su..."


    Yuan Yao''s voice is already feeble. Today, she is bullied by this man.


    Since the last compromise, yuanyao has been taken directly to the apartment by Xia Mingxiu. She can''t get out of the house, and she is not allowed to contact anyone.


    Especially not with Su Su, because he said¡ª¡ª


    She can''t appear beside Su Su, because if she looks at Ye Su Su, she''s on the opposite side of Liangluo. He says she can''t become an "enemy" with Liangluo.


    This damned man.


    Cool down!


    It''s cool again!


    Why can''t I see her good friend because of a cold fall.


    Su Su, she divorced Pei Anzhi!


    How could he know that Pei Anzhi divorced Su Su and how much Su Su would suffer.


    At the beginning, she really had a brain pit and provoked such a devil.


    The entanglement between the two finally extends to the sofa. When it''s over, yuanyao is like a ball of water in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    However, he stubbornly turned his head to one side and did not give any chance to look at Xia Mingxiu''s face.


    Three days to go!


    So many days have passed. Three days later, she can survive. She is not a weak person.


    Xia Mingxiu''s fingers glided over Yuan Yao''s beautiful white neck. Suddenly, he gave a low smile and printed a kiss on her red and swollen lips. Finally, he stood up and slightly adjusted her clothes. He was another well-dressed man.


    "Don''t contact my sister-in-law for the time being..."


    Yuan Yao used all her strength to sit up from the sofa and put Xia Mingxiu''s suit on herself.


    "Xia Mingxiu, what''s the relationship between me and you when I contact my friend? Su Su divorced. Pei Anzhi abandoned his wife in order to cool down. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. None of you is a good thing!"


    Xia Mingxiu raises eyebrows, turns around and sees yuanyao standing up from the sofa because of tension and anger.


    Xia Mingxiu''s high-end suit is worn on his snow-white body. Although Xia Mingxiu''s figure is slender, the suit is flat and shapeless, and the body is thin, so the clothes are extremely fit.


    But wearing yuanyao is not very tall, clothes covered the buttocks, a pair of thin white legs, looking particularly attractive temptation.


    Xia Mingxiu came forward and took yuanyao into her arms, clasped her hands on her waist, and drilled her hands along the hem.


    "Stupid woman, just read the news for nothing? Brother Pei and sister-in-law can''t decide who will abandon whom? "


    Yuan Yao was stunned, but Xia Mingxiu sat patiently on the sofa and reached out to pull Yuan Yao to his lap to sit down.


    Yuan Yao struggles a few times, but Xia Mingxiu hugs her from behind, and her hands are not free.


    "It''s my sister-in-law who held a press conference and announced the divorce. Brother Pei is far away from home. What is an agreement divorce?"


    "Bullshit! Pei Anzhi had an affair with Liangluo in France, which affected the company. Su Su did it for Pei''s sake! and!! Is Pei Anzhi''s signature on that divorce agreement fake? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s face is not very good. On the one hand, he doesn''t know the source of the divorce agreement. On the other hand, he doesn''t have much patience to reason with a woman who has already taken a good stand


    With a sigh, Xia Mingxiu stands up and hugs yuanyao into her bedroom


    ******************

 Chapter 1314

    Liang Luo woke up after three hours.


    Mild concussion, forehead bleeding, over fright.


    Almost woke up in a nightmare, pale and full of tears.


    When Liang qihan and Pei Anzhi enter the ward at the doctor''s notice, Liang Luo pours into Liang qihan''s arms and cries out.


    Pei Anzhi stood in the same place, sipping his lips.


    Although Liang qihan was angry with Liang Luo, he was still distressed and afraid after such a thing happened.


    "Darling, it''s OK." Cool Qi cold I soft voice comfort, caress cool hair.


    In the room for a time, it''s just a whimper and a soft voice of cool Qi Han.


    Pei Anzhi has been standing at the window, eyebrows deep lock, although calm face, but it has been a bit impatient.


    Until the doctor came to see the condition of lengluo again and made sure that there was no serious problem. Even the scar on the forehead could be completely eliminated, he said faintly, "I''ll go first."


    There were tears in her cool eyes. Looking at Pei Anzhi, she was timid and full of grievances


    "... brother Ann..."


    Liang Luo called in a low voice, but tears fell suddenly.


    Pei Anzhi stopped and looked at Liangluo indifferently.


    "Brother, I want milk." Cool fall looking at cool Qi cold, tone in take some entreaty.


    Cool Qi cold bright, nodded, said a "I go to buy for you" after, then out of the ward.


    Wait until the ward door closed, cool fall just rely on the head of the bed, inhaled the nose, can''t stop the tears.


    There was a silence in the ward for almost five minutes.


    In the end, it was Pei Anzhi who spoke first.


    "Sorry!"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice just fell, cool fell silent for two seconds, suddenly lost his voice and began to cry.


    The cry was plainly shrill. Pei Anzhi dropped his eyes and closed his lips.


    "You know, I arranged all those scandals in France."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know, I fell off the runway, not unintentionally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After I fell off the T-stage and was sent to the hospital, you clearly know that the reporters who followed me surrounded the door of the hospital, but you have to walk into the hospital in front of the reporters at the first time, which is deliberate."


    Pei an''s eyebrows moved. "Not all of them."


    "Not all of them?"


    Cool beautiful face without blood, four words, the default of the first two, but also admitted the most cruel reality.


    She trembled her lips, raised her crying red face and looked at Pei Anzhi, "who is the man who hit me?"


    "..." Pei Anzhi was silent again. After that, he said, "since it''s OK, you don''t need to know the superfluous things. He has been arrested."


    Cool down dead bite lips, the whole body can''t stop shaking.


    "The man said, I''m your woman, they want to take me away, they want to let people spoil me... They also need to set up a camera to take pictures of those restricted scenes... Let you taste the pain... Wuwu..."


    "Brother an, why, why are you so cruel to me? Don''t you love me the most? Ah? Why? "


    Cool fall has been incoherent, a thousand words, it seems that just want to ask why.


    In the face of coolness, Pei Anzhi took a deep breath and opened his mouth


    "If not, I''m not sure how Hou Qi will treat Su Su! Maybe he will treat her like you said

 Chapter 1315

    "If not, I''m not sure how Hou Qi will treat Su Su! Maybe he will treat her like you said


    The cry stopped suddenly, even half of the breath stopped.


    There was a moment''s blank in Liang Luo''s mind, and his eyes were staring at Pei Anzhi.


    Su Su?


    Yesu?


    "Do you... Strike the West with the East, brother Ann? You pushed me to the top of the storm just to make them shift their target from Yesu Su to me? "


    Pei Anzhi closed his eyes and pinched his eyebrows, looking tired.


    "I won''t let you do anything. You''re in France. They can''t do anything to you."


    "But now I''ve become like this. I''ve almost been taken away by them and become the heroine of the Communist Party of China!" Cool fall suddenly roars a way, the pretty face dyed a bit ferocious.


    "You''re all right now. The police saved you. They''re arrested. They''ll be fine. I''m sorry about this. Just say what you want and I''ll try to make it up to you. "


    "Didn''t you divorce Ye Su Su Su? Don''t you connive at my affair with you? Then go ahead and marry me. " Leng Luo''s face is full of sarcasm.


    Make up, up to now, what can make up for this broken heart that I he hurt?


    When Pei Anzhi heard the words, he was obviously not happy and frowned. His eyelids were raised at last, and the cold light was in his dark eyes.


    "No, never! I have said these words too many times. What can I do... "


    "But I love you. Is it wrong that I want to be with you?"


    Pei Anzhi''s handsome face split a crack, his eyes with cold light, directly shot at Liangluo, tone almost cruel.


    "You love me, and you want to be with me. The mistake is that I don''t love you and I don''t want to be with you. If you were not smart enough to use those little tricks in France, maybe you would not be lying in the hospital today. Cool fall, so many years, I admit that the only thing I''m sorry for you is this one thing. "


    "..." Liang Luo opened his eyes and looked at Pei Anzhi incredulously. His pale lips didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He doesn''t love her, he doesn''t want to be with her?


    It''s really cruel. No matter how many times he refuses himself, his heart still hurts like a sharper knife stabbing at it.


    All this seems to be her fault.


    She manipulated the scandal. She fell off the T-stage in order to let him come to the hospital with him. He never did anything. He just followed her step by step according to her arrangement and expectation. She designed the script in advance.


    Tears, like broken beads, roll out one by one. Lengluo doesn''t know what expression she''s facing Pei Anzhi at the moment. She just grasps the quilt with her hand, her lips trembling and her body shaking like a sieve.


    Pei Anzhi sighed for a long time and finally said:


    "Forget it! Cool, you want to make up, I can''t give you! You don''t have to forgive me, no matter you blame me or hate me, just don''t say you love me


    With that, Pei Anzhi looked at Liangluo''s tearful face and turned to walk towards the door.


    "Brother Ann!" Cool fall back to God, looking at Pei Anzhi''s back, scream out in horror


    Pei Anzhi stops, turns around, ignores the expression on Liang Luo''s face, and says:


    "I''m warning you, be safe and don''t give Yesu any more thought."

 Chapter 1316

    "I''m warning you, be safe and don''t give Yesu any more thought."


    With that, he opened the door.


    Liang Qi Han''s figure was standing at the door, and the hot milk in his hand had been cold for a long time.


    Pei an''s light ground looked at him one eye, "want to hit want to scold, I accompany at any time!"


    Liang qihan''s hand holding the milk cup suddenly tightened, and finally pulled the corner of her lip, "it''s her fault, she can''t blame others."


    Pei Anzhi took a deep look at him and left.


    Behind him came the sound of falling the cup and wailing. Pei Anzhi pretended not to hear it and stepped out of the hospital all the way.


    -


    When Pei Anzhi''s plane arrived in Fucheng, the phone rang immediately like a life-threatening Requiem.


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Pei, it''s not good. My little grandmother suddenly changed her ticket this morning. The time was changed to 11:45."


    £¡£¡


    -


    Yeh Su Su got up early this morning, intending to take a look on the Internet to see if there was a temporary refund. Then, yes, it was 11:45, which was more than enough time.


    There are so many things happening in the Sheng family recently. Doudou is alone in Washington. She is watched by a doctor she doesn''t know. It is said that she has a good relationship with her cousin.


    This time Doudou can be OK, it''s all up to the doctor.


    But in the end, she still needs her own family to keep watch. When ye Susu can return to Fucheng and has free time, the family decides to let her go to Washington to take care of Doudou.


    In order to see Doudou that poor child earlier, Ye Su Su resolutely changed the earlier ticket.


    However, when she arrived at the airport in a good mood, she was stopped by several big men.


    Yesu immediately frowned. People came and went in the airport. In broad daylight


    One of the men asked without expression


    "Miss ye?"


    Yesu quietly stepped back and nodded, "I am! What can I do for you


    The man smell speech, continue to face expressionless way: "Oh, that''s right."


    "To what?"


    "Oh, that''s right. We are entrusted by Mr. Pei to stop you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Pei won''t allow you to go abroad," the other party replied word by word


    Yesu''s eyes blinked and her anger rose.


    "I don''t know Mr. Pei. You are mistaken!"


    "But you just said you were Miss Ye!"


    "Sir, I''m not the only one named Ye!"


    The person on the other side sighed, took out his mobile phone and put it in front of Ye Su Su Su


    "But there is only one miss ye who has grown up like this."


    Yesu looked at the picture of himself on the man''s mobile phone, and his head was a little short of oxygen for a moment.


    "You have no right to interfere with my personal freedom. It''s against the law. Get out of the way."


    "Sorry, Miss Ye."


    At this time, the announcement of boarding in the waiting hall rang, and Ye Su Su Su was worried. Her face sank, and her voice was stiff and full of warnings


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll call the police."


    Then she took out her cell phone and threatened.


    In front of the people indifferent, she pulled the suitcase from the side to want to pass, but was stopped.


    For the first time, Ye Su Su Su felt that her heart was about to explode. She gave a cold stare at the big men in front of her. She opened her cell phone, pointed out three numbers, and dialed 110


    "Hello..."


    Just stick to the ear to keep talking mobile phone suddenly pulled away from the hand, an arm ring on her waist, behind a stick with a faint smell of wormwood body.

 Chapter 1317

    Ye Su Su turns around and sees Pei An Zhi''s handsome face.


    But at the moment, Ye Su Su''s mood is not much better.


    "What are you doing?"


    She broke free of his hand with anger in her voice.


    "Where are you going?" Pei Anzhi didn''t care about Ye Su Su''s cold face.


    Ye Su Su''s hand holding the trunk used a few parts of his strength, "don''t you know?"


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows tightened more and more, "why go abroad?"


    Ye Su Su lifted Mou to sweep him one eye, cold voice way: "have nothing to do with you!"


    Pei an''s heart is holding a breath, can''t go up, can''t go down.


    When ye Su Su lifted her foot to leave, she grabbed her wrist and pulled her out.


    "Go home!"


    Ye Su Su is anxious, listening to the radio over and over again to prompt the voice of security, even more angry.


    "You let me go!"


    Ye Su Su''s voice was a little loud, and the pedestrians around him had already paid attention to them. As a result, Ye Su Su''s cry attracted many people''s eyes.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly stops and turns to see Ye Su Su. Junrong is also cold.


    "You can''t go anywhere without my permission!"


    This words say, overbearing unreasonable have no edge.


    Ye Su Su clenched her teeth, "why do you restrict my personal freedom, Pei Anzhi? It''s against the law for you to do so! Are you forcing me to call the police? "


    "You can try, who dares to catch me!"


    Ye Su''s whole body was shaking.


    "You are... Shameless!"


    The passport in hand is all thrown on Pei Anzhi in a rage.


    This is the first time that she has seen Pei Anzhi''s Rogue behavior.


    Before, almost everything followed Pei Anzhi''s behavior and everything she did was from Pei Anzhi''s point of view. For Pei Anzhi''s sake, everything she did for Pei Anzhi''s sake, she had to put his things in the first place.


    Now, she put aside his business, just want to do some of their own things, he actually want to obstruct everywhere.


    This is the first time in his life that Pei an''s anger has made him smoke.


    Before the words clearly, he said he did not agree to divorce, but in the twinkling of an eye, he could not wait to meet again on the day of returning home.


    In a car accident, almost being held by gangsters?


    Before Ming Ming, he had been in France for several years, but since he came back to China, he went to the hospital by accident.


    Maybe her heart is really dark.


    Since he was so concerned about another woman, why did he even care about her whereabouts.


    Pei Anzhi stood there, still holding Ye Su Su''s hand tightly in his hand, the whole person


    Strictly speaking, it''s a little stunned.


    The first time he heard Ye Su Su scold him angrily, he couldn''t believe that Ye Su Su would really scold him, let alone that she still smashed him with her passport.


    There is still a little pain on her chest. The soft book with a big palm can''t cause much damage. There is a little pain on her chest. It can be seen that she has used a lot of strength.


    In response, Ye Su Su Su has bent over to pick up his passport from the ground, shakes off his hand, and has no time to pick up his suitcase. He runs to the counter to change his boarding pass in a hurry.


    Pei Anzhi''s face darkened and strode towards Ye Susu. But ye Susu was the last one to board the plane. The security check was completed quickly. Looking back, Pei Anzhi caught up and ran into the security gate.


    Then turn around to see catch up with Pei Anzhi was forcibly stopped by the airport security personnel.


    She was proud of the hook lips, that is her own do not know the success and provocation.

 Chapter 1318

    She was proud of the hook lips, that is her own do not know the success and provocation.


    Pei Anzhi''s pretty face was tense. Looking at Ye Su Su''s proud expression, he didn''t feel strange. He gritted his teeth


    "Ye Su Su! Come out of here


    "Hum."


    Ye Su Su snorted coldly, turned his head and disappeared in Pei Anzhi''s sight.


    Pei Anzhi took another two steps forward, but was stopped by the airport staff.


    "Get out of here!"


    Pei Anzhi suddenly gave a cold drink, patted the clothes touched by outsiders, looked at the security door, turned and walked towards the ticket window.


    "The ticket to Washington, just that one!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. The flight just now is full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When is the next flight?"


    "One o''clock in the afternoon!"


    Pei Anzhi pinched his fist, reached out and pinched his eyebrows, and said, "that''s a little bit."


    The conductor took a look at Pei Anzhi through the window. He saw that he was handsome, with an extraordinary bearing, and his face was on the computer screen. Finally, he said with a smile, "I''m very lucky, sir. There was just a refund this morning."


    Pei Anzhi''s hands in the middle of his eyebrows stopped, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Yesu, isn''t that the ticket returned this morning?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Buy a good ticket, turn around, see Yesu suitcase is still standing alone in the hall.


    He walked up to the suitcase and looked as if he wanted to see through hundreds of holes.


    Woman, why so much trouble!


    He kicked the suitcase angrily. The pulley of the suitcase was very flexible. It took a long time to stop.


    Pei Anzhi looked at the blue suitcase for a long time. Then he went to the side of the suitcase and reached for the waiting hall.


    All the passers-by who witnessed this series of actions were full of black lines, with twitching corners of their mouths and strange eyes aiming at Pei Anzhi.


    Long handsome men, generally a little bit strange.


    A mobile phone ring suddenly rang from Pei Anzhi''s body. Pei Anzhi frowned, reached out and groped in his pocket. He took a mobile phone out of his trouser pocket and was surprised in his eyes.


    When did Yesu''s mobile phone come to him


    After thinking about it, he pulled it out of her hand when she called to call the police.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen beating caller ID - aunt.


    Pause, slide down the answer button, did not make a sound.


    Ye Yun, on the other end of the phone, naturally didn''t notice anything


    "Hello, Susu, when I get to Washington, I''ll call you for the first time. There''s also Doudou. Let me have a good look at the video. Oh, do you have everything with you? What do you want to say? I''ll let you deliver it to you later... "


    Pei Anzhi hung up and turned off his cell phone, pretending to be out of power


    "Doudou?"


    He just worried about how to find Yesu in Washington?


    It''s going to find Doudou!


    Gently pulled the lip, Pei Anzhi and turned out his mobile phone, call people to investigate where Doudou was settled in Washington.


    Economy class, Pei an''s head is going to explode.


    Economy class


    For the first time in his life, he took economy class, but after the first experience, he decided that even if the sky fell, he would not take economy class for the second time.


    *************************

 Chapter 1319

    For the first time in his life, he took economy class, but after the first experience, he decided that even if the sky fell, he would not take economy class for the second time.


    Terrible first experience of economy class!


    Carrying Yesu''s suitcase, he shuttled through the narrow and crowded aisle of the engine room, and finally found his position, but the position had been occupied.


    A boy about three or four years old was standing on the seat, holding the back of the chair, facing a man and a woman in the back row. He was chirping and didn''t know what to say. At this time, he was jumping happily. The most important thing was that he was still wearing shoes.


    Maybe it was the breath from Pei Anzhi that finally made the child aware of it. He turned his head and looked up at him.


    "Go down!" Pei Anzhi stares at him, his voice is hard and cold.


    The boy couldn''t stand Pei Anzhi''s cold attitude and cried out.


    Pei Anzhi''s temple jumps abruptly, ignoring the crying and crazy child. His cold eyes sweep at the man who has stood up in the back row.


    The man''s face changed for a while. He felt that he had seen the man from somewhere, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    He apologized to Pei Anzhi and rushed to hold the baby.


    "Remember to clean the position for me." Pei Anzhi''s beautiful face is gloomy, and his voice is even colder.


    "Wow, Wuwu..." the child suddenly burst into tears again. Pei Anzhi frowned and glanced, only to find that the child was crying¡ª¡ª


    Pee!


    The seat was wet, and the smell of urine and the damp smell of the clothes soaked in urine floated out instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Pei Anzhi put his suitcase heavily on the ground and looked coldly at the man who was helpless. The man was shocked by Pei Anzhi''s action and looked up at his wife.


    See his wife''s eyes have been placed in front of this powerful man, eyes son want to stick to Pei an''s body.


    He made her face for a long time, but she didn''t react at all.


    The man suddenly coughed heavily, and the woman finally agreed to put her eyes on him, but her husband''s face was very ugly.


    Uncomfortable ground twisted Niu neck, "what''s the matter?"


    The anger on the man''s face is more serious, sink a voice way: "the child peed!"


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she stood up in a hurry and saw the mess on the seat in front of her.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter. But this person in front of us can''t be an ordinary person by his appearance, temperament and clothes.


    It''s just that people who are not ordinary people can''t come to economy class.


    The impression of Pei Anzhi in my heart dropped a lot with this cognition.


    "If you piss, just take it away. What do you want me to do?"


    Ever since I met Pei Anzhi and looked at her husband''s shrinking appearance, I was really angry.


    The man''s face was embarrassed. He picked up the crying child and turned to his seat.


    "Wait!" Pei Anzhi suddenly made a sound, pointed to the seat and said coldly, "who do you want to sit?"


    When the man didn''t speak, the woman''s eyes suddenly lit up and threw the magazine to the seat. Then he said to the man holding the child, "your son''s seat is wet. How can people sit? You two change your seat."


    *******************

 Chapter 1320

    "Your son''s seat is wet. You two can change your seat."


    It''s not like her son!


    Pei Anzhi slightly closed his eyes, raised his hand to push the man forward, and then hooked his fingers to the woman.


    The woman was overjoyed. She stepped out of the seat sideways and came to Pei Anzhi. With a smirk on her face, she lifted her long hair and said that she had all kinds of manners. Before she could speak, Pei Anzhi stretched out her feet and put a force on the woman''s wrist.


    "Ah --"


    The woman screamed and fell on the wet seat where her son had just peed.


    As soon as the child in the man''s arms heard his mother''s cry, the cry that had just become smaller suddenly howled again. Pei Anzhi only felt that his eardrum was about to be pierced.


    I got up and put the suitcase, bent over to take a newspaper, put it on the seat where the woman had just sat, and sat down with disgust on my face.


    -


    When he arrived in Washington, Pei Anzhi didn''t go directly to find Ye Su Su. Instead, he went to Pei''s hotel in Washington, waiting for people to check Doudou''s position in Washington.


    He was in economy class for the first time. He couldn''t wait to take a bath because of the smell of urine in the first class, but he took off half of his clothes and put them on again.


    Anyway, I''ve endured it for nearly 20 hours, and I can''t bear it for nothing.


    Two hours later, I received Doudou''s position. At this time, it''s more than 8 p.m. in Washington, Yesu Su will surely be by her children''s side now.


    It''s very easy to find a car from your hotel. I have an international driver''s license, but I didn''t bring it.


    A driver was drawn directly from the hotel to deliver himself to the destination.


    Doudouren hasn''t woken up yet. Sheng Zhengyu is here. Even the old man himself needs to be taken care of, let alone Doudou


    Ye Su Su got off the plane and went straight to the hospital. When she saw her uncle, she had gone through more vicissitudes than before.


    Anyway, Sheng Zhengyu was helped to have a rest.


    In Doudou''s ward, on the big bed, Doudou''s little body is lying there quietly, motionless, full of unknown pipes, with only a little pale blood on his palm sized face. An oxygen mask almost catches most of his face. If it is not for the occasional breath on the surface of the oxygen mask, Yesu almost thinks that the villain in front of him has no vitality at all.


    When I saw him a few months ago, he was still so lovely and strange. His big eyes were dark and bright, as if he could speak. But now


    Yesu stretched out her hand and gently felt for Doudou''s skin outside the oxygen mask with her fingers.


    I still remember that at that time, in Fucheng hospital, Doudou saw Pei Anzhi''s two big eyes for the first time. He looked like he wanted to swallow one of Pei Anzhi''s mouthfuls. Now I think about it, I can''t help laughing.


    "Doudou, you must get better. What your aunt promised you has not been finished. Don''t you want a handsome boyfriend? Wake up and my aunt will take you to see him right away, OK


    A quiet room, only the regular sound of medical equipment.


    Quiet time is the most vulnerable time. Looking at Doudou''s pale face, Ye Su Su Su''s tears flow down unconsciously


    Mingming is such a happy family. His cousin loves his sister-in-law and Doudou so much. In the end, he is hurt by another person''s obsession to change his attitude

 Chapter 1321

    Mingming is such a happy family. His cousin loves his sister-in-law and Doudou so much. In the end, he is hurt by another person''s obsession to change his attitude


    In the end, what did the woman get?


    To force a person who doesn''t love himself to love himself, won''t it make him more embarrassed?


    She always thought that she was sad enough. She married Pei Anzhi for two years, waiting for Pei Anzhi to look at her once in a while.


    But Chang Chu is more miserable than herself. She loves a man and makes herself a devil.


    What''s good?


    What''s good about falling in love with a man who doesn''t love himself?


    In the end, the only one who was injured was himself.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong obsession, Chang Chu might find his true happiness.


    If not, look around, walk around, have a beautiful encounter, which one is not better than her present situation.


    Reason to give up does not belong to their own things, Chang Chu, also can be regarded as a lesson.


    She can more or less realize that giving up is easier said than done.


    This is not a matter that can be decided casually just for the sake of being angry and cheerful.


    With a slight sigh, Ye Su Su wiped her tears. Nothing is impossible.


    Because of the special situation of Doudou, the doctor would come to check every other hour. A foreigner in a white coat came in, followed by a woman she should have seen, because the dark blue eyes were very impressive.


    The woman looked at her, reached out and pointed out the door


    Ye Su Su thought that she was signaling to let herself out. She nodded her head and walked towards the door.


    But just out of the door of the sick room, I saw the man standing up in front of me.


    Because too caught off guard, the face of consternation is obvious.


    "You --"


    Pei Anzhi stares at her with a sneer on her lips.


    "Yesu Su, where do you think you can go?"


    Ye Su Su closed the door of the ward. Because she had just communicated with Pei Anzhi, she might have built a barrier for herself. Her previous surprise soon recovered.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In the face of Ye Su Su''s indifference, Pei Anzhi''s face sank and stared at Ye Su Su Su''s face for a long time.


    Ye Su Su was looked at awkwardly by him. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Pei An Zhi was suddenly bullying him, and his chin was pinched in his hand.


    "Did you cry?"


    Ye Su Su''s heart was suddenly stabbed by his unexpected words. Then he sighed about Pei An Zhi''s influence on himself and reached for Pei An Zhi''s chest to keep him away from himself


    But it can''t compare with Pei Anzhi''s strength.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    "Then let go of me!"


    "No!"


    "Why do you..."


    "You are my wife!"


    Pei Anzhi interrupts Ye Su Su and grabs the beginning of the story.


    Ye Su Su was stunned immediately. He didn''t know whether the word "wife" came out of Pei Anzhi''s mouth, or he was surprised by Pei Anzhi''s obviously naughty and shameless behavior.


    In a word, this is not Pei Anzhi who was as cold as ice before.


    She just wanted to say, why does he think she will continue to be as unscrupulous as before and tolerate you without any bottom line? No matter how cheap she is, it''s enough.


    But she couldn''t say these words when he interrupted.


    Shaxing!

 Chapter 1322

    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi strangely, "we are divorced."


    Pei Anzhi''s hand holding Ye Su Su''s chin suddenly moved.


    For a moment, he wanted to strangle her.


    "What else?" Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth in anger.


    "It''s true."


    "You... Why are you so stubborn."


    Yesu''s neck suddenly stemmed, and there was a sneer in her eyes.


    "Do you know?"


    She is not stubborn, at the beginning will not be stubborn to marry him.


    If she is not stubborn, she will not choose to stay by his side when he says she can choose to divorce.


    She is not stubborn, but will not keep an empty house, bear the ridicule of others for their own, after two years.


    She is stubborn, before the choice, she will not regret, now the choice, she will never allow themselves to regret.


    When Pei Anzhi looked at her like this, her back teeth were almost flattened.


    Suddenly she clasped her hand, and Pei Anzhi grabbed Ye Su Su''s wrist and walked out.


    "You... Let go, what are you doing?"


    In order to facilitate the movement of patients, the hospital elevator has a special automatic ramp elevator. When Pei Anzhi forced Yesu to go up, Yesu still stepped on the plane with one foot. As a result, he was driven by the conveyor belt and his legs suddenly diverged.


    His body was unstable and hit Pei Anzhi''s back heavily. Pei Anzhi didn''t stand up straight. This time, he didn''t have to do it deliberately. Because of the strength of his back, he fell forward.


    He could have grasped the armrest on one side, but he quickly went to pull Yesu.


    As a result, when I found that I had something inevitable to happen, I pushed aside Yesu''s body, at least not with her.


    But ye Su Su seemed to know Pei An Zhi''s idea. She knelt down and hugged Pei An Zhi''s waist.


    Pei Anzhi''s body falters two times. After being hugged by Ye Su Su Su, he quickly grabs the armrest on one side.


    The first time I turned around to see Ye Su Su, where she was sitting on her knees in a mess. Her hair was a little scattered, but at least nothing happened.


    As a result, when the elevator reached the ground, it didn''t lift its feet at all, and its toes were taken away by the operation of the elevator.


    "Poop" sound, Pei Anzhi or fell to the ground.


    There was a pain in her knee. She raised her eyes to see Ye Su Su, but she was sitting at the entrance of the elevator. She was sent to the ground by the elevator. She was staring at Pei Anzhi in a daze. She seemed to have no reaction.


    Pei an''s face was very gloomy.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Su Su suddenly laughs. Pei Anzhi looks up, but ye Su Su shrugs, her face flushes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Finally, she finally could not bear it, still sitting there, eyes looking at Pei Anzhi, covering her stomach, the whole person with a smile trembled.


    She laughed without concealing, without concealing that she was laughing at herself.


    The expression on Pei Anzhi''s face was changeable. At the moment, he had stood up and looked around at many doctors, nurses and family members of patients. His face was even more gloomy. He stepped forward and pulled Yesu up from the ground.


    Ye Su Su''s smiling body is soft, without any strength. Let Pei An Zhi pull her up from the ground.


    Last time, Pei Anzhi tumbled down the stairs of her home and fell heavily. She didn''t have time to think.


    But this time, she was looking at Pei Anzhi''s embarrassed appearance.

 Chapter 1323

    But this time, she was looking at Pei Anzhi''s embarrassed appearance.


    How could that man, who is noble and elegant, fall?


    She actually saw the whole process of Pei Anzhi falling and getting up from the ground?


    "You still laugh!"


    Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth and glanced coldly at the crowd around him. A few foreigners could understand Pei Anzhi''s mood. They murmured Slovak English and scattered in twos and threes. Pei Anzhi directly pulled Ye Su Su Su out of the hospital.


    Ye Su Su is still laughing. Her strength is so strong that her head is a little dizzy.


    "Still laughing Pei An Zhi stares at her, "lose face to all throw abroad, you also smile of come out!"


    Ye Susu shook his head. "Fortunately, I lost it abroad. Do you still want to fall in the capital?"


    In my mind, if it happened in Kyoto, would Pei Anzhi shut himself up in the room and never come out again.


    "Poof..."


    That scene is really


    "Yesu Su, you give me a suitable stop!"


    With that, Ye Su Su had been pushed into the car.


    By the time she responded, the car had started to move.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Pei Anzhi, I have to watch Doudou! "


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her. Yesu Su was stretching out her hand to trim her hair. She raised her hands and gathered the scattered hair in the back of her head. Then it spread out. A long chestnut hair was scattered on her back. This action made her graceful body more prominent. Through the white silk shirt, the collar buttons were loosened, revealing the white and delicate clavicle. Pei Anzhi''s eyes sank.


    He turned his head and looked at the driver, who, like a worm in Pei Anzhi''s stomach, silently lifted up the compartment partition.


    Yesu lowers her head to arrange her skirt. She hears a slight sound, but she looks up to see the partition falling down.


    She looked at Pei an suspiciously, just bumped into Pei Anzhi''s sight.


    And the look in that eye, Ye Su Su Su, is not strange.


    She immediately moved slightly to the side, looked at him warily and said:


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    "You are too stubborn. You have to have a long memory!"


    Ye Su Su''s scalp was numb. At last, he looked at Pei Anzhi incredulously, "what''s the relationship between your stubbornness and my long memory. Pei Anzhi, you put me down. I made it very clear that since I have made a choice, I will never... "


    Suddenly a heavy body, Pei Anzhi suddenly bully the body up, the hand put on her slender waist.


    "When I said I wanted to divorce you, you chose not to, didn''t you?"


    Ye Su Su didn''t know what Pei Anzhi wanted to say, but what he said was the fact that she didn''t have the choice to sign the divorce agreement. Although she wanted to deny it, they already had the reality of husband and wife in the next year and not long ago.


    Nodded, "yes! What do you want to say? "


    Pei Anzhi did not answer her question and continued, "now, you suddenly want to divorce, and then you decide not to look back, right?"


    Yesu frowned, but still told the truth, "yes!"


    Pei Anzhi gave a cold smile, "if you want to leave, if you don''t want to leave, what do you take me for?"


    Yesu''s brain was confused, "I..."


    "Opportunities are there? Given you a chance, you miss it, choose not to leave, then never want to leave! "

 Chapter 1324

    "Opportunities are there? Given you a chance, you miss it, choose not to leave, then never want to leave! "


    Ye Su Su''s face was ugly, and she clenched her fist, but she felt ridiculed and self mocked in her heart.


    "I used to love you, so I chose to stay by your side, but now I don''t want to love you, too tired, you should let me go, can''t you?"


    Pei Anzhi suddenly fixed his eyes on Ye Su Su, and there was a flash of amazement at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You chose to marry me because you loved me?"


    Ye Susu sneered as like as two peas. She remembered that he had asked her this way, almost the same thing.


    Up to now, he thinks that she is just a woman who can accept any man for marriage.


    But if so, when she threw her divorce agreement, how much she took care of her, how profound, how gentlemanly.


    Now, she really didn''t know whether to thank him or hate him.


    With a sigh, Ye Su Su said helplessly:


    "Think what you like? After all, our marriage is a result of marriage. Whatever you think, it makes sense. I didn''t choose to sign the divorce agreement at the beginning, but in the past two years, I have been trying my best to maintain our marriage. I once asked for something extravagantly, but now I understand something. I don''t want to stick to this marriage. I let go, I don''t want to love... "


    "What do you understand? What do you mean you don''t want to love? No, you must love, continue to love, I did not agree to stop, you must continue to love


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei Anzhi with a complicated face. Now, facing Pei Anzhi, she really has an impulse to sew up his mouth every minute.


    What''s the logic? How can he say that?


    If he doesn''t stop, she has to love?


    After so many years of self abuse, she thought it was enough. Why did he say that?


    "Do you think that you has the final say in your own affairs? What''s the point of going on like this? Are you not afraid of your sister waiting for you? "


    "Don''t tell me to replace others. You can tell me something else. Be careful. I can''t wait to go back to the hotel and ask you here!"


    Yesu''s face suddenly turned red.


    "You..."


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s choked expression, Pei An Zhi felt better.


    He suddenly approached Ye Su Su again. His warm breath sprayed on her chin. His voice deliberately lowered a lot. He was hoarse and extremely sexy.


    "If it''s true, sometimes the body is more honest than the mouth. Instinct can prove everything."


    With that, the hand on her waist suddenly moved and began to slide.


    Ye Susu is biting his teeth. He doesn''t believe that Pei Anzhi has such a "high" understanding in this aspect.


    He raised his body to avoid Pei Anzhi''s restless hand


    "Pei Anzhi, who told you these words?"


    Pei an was stunned. Just now, she just said it. It''s very normal. Why does she think it was someone else who told him?


    Can''t he understand it himself?


    In this way, it seems that someone really said these words to him.


    It seems to be¡ª¡ª


    Cool down?


    Aiming at Ye Su Su, an unnatural flash flashed across Pei an''s face.

 Chapter 1325

    Aiming at Ye Su Su, an unnatural flash flashed across Pei an''s face.


    "Who do you care to tell me? That''s right! "


    With that, his hands were restless again. When his eyes touched the convex part of Ye Su Su Su''s shirt, he suddenly gave a low smile, "is this a little bigger than before?"


    Said, slender fingertips will point on one side.


    Ye Su Su''s face was almost smoking. She felt that she could cope with Pei Anzhi. He also felt that after she announced her divorce, with his temper, he would not pester her more. Even in a rage, he would vent his anger on her.


    And then face her, must be more disgusted than before, attitude is more cold.


    But who could have thought that Pei Anzhi was totally out of her expectation.


    Pei Anzhi''s single fingertip suddenly turned into five fingers, together into a kneading.


    Ye Su Su looked up at the partition in front of her, gritted her teeth and grasped Pei An Zhi''s evil hand.


    But Pei Anzhi seized the opportunity to hold it.


    "Ah -" Ye Su Su suddenly called.


    "Pei Anzhi, you are shameless! You have no face Yesu was perfect all the time. She was lifting her body and her head was almost on the top of the car.


    But Pei Anzhi snorted coldly, "what''s the point? Then you continue to love me


    "You..." naive is not naive!


    Seeing that Ye Su Su didn''t speak, Pei Anzhi continued: "look, you don''t love me even if you are shameful!"


    "Shameless, I don''t love you!"


    "No love? You have to wait until you are shameless before you come to a conclusion. "


    With that, Pei Anzhi sat up straight, pulled Ye Su Su Su into his arms, and let Ye Su Su sit face to face in his arms.


    "You... Stop it, will you?"


    There''s no way out of Yesu!


    She has never seen such a shameless person!


    Moreover, this person is Pei Anzhi!


    Pei Anzhi reached out and pinched her chin, raised her head and forced a kiss on her lips.


    "I''m talking to you, understand?"


    "Discuss? Are you sure that''s not forcing me to surrender? "


    "Then you follow me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So now you have only two choices, one is obedience and the other is obedience."


    "I..."


    "Well, I need to remind you that what you said before is to find a better lawyer to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate? You can try it. Who dares to take your case? "


    Yesu clenches her teeth and makes her mind dim.


    "The divorce agreement is in effect!"


    "I don''t want it to work! I want to get a document from the court. It''s not so difficult! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu was completely speechless, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Then she opened her eyes and suddenly came to Pei Anzhi.


    Pei an leaned back subconsciously. Half a second later, she responded and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lip.


    "What? So soon? "


    Ye Su Su was too lazy to pay attention to him. He leaned down to his neck and stayed for a moment.


    Then he turned to his chest and leaned up.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t know what she was doing. He held her cheek and said, "if you want to, just say it. What can you do to seduce me in such a roundabout way?"


    Yesu frowned tightly, suddenly holding Pei Anzhi''s head, nose close to Pei Anzhi''s hair.


    For a long time, Ye Su Su heard something above her head.


    Finally, Ye Su Su released Pei An Zhi and glared at him in disgust.


    "What do you smell like? How can I smell a urine Sao smell? "

 Chapter 1326

    "What do you smell like? How can I smell the Sao of urine? "


    Pei Anzhi''s face turned black immediately.


    But the woman''s nose was so smart that he worried that she couldn''t smell it.


    It seems right not to take a bath.


    Being told the three words "urine Sao flavor", Pei Anzhi was not in the mood even if he was interested in tossing Yesu well.


    "The bear kid peed all over the plane!" This is obviously an exaggeration.


    Yesu''s eyes widened in surprise. "Why is this allowed to happen in first class?"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her, "who told you I was in first class?"


    Not first class? Does Pei Anzhi not fly first class? Is there a chance?


    Ye Su Su couldn''t believe it. "Business class is impossible..."


    "What''s business class? The ticket I bought might be the one you returned in the morning! "


    Yesu took a breath of cold air. What he meant was that he spent the last twenty hours on the plane in economy class?


    He was peed all over by bear boy.


    Yesu looked at this period of time, "it should be a while since you got off the plane, right? Why don''t you take a bath and change your clothes first? "


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su and pursed his lips. "I came with you, temporarily, without clothes, hotel bathrobes and shampoo. Do you think I can use them? I don''t want to die young and go to another country! "


    Yesu pursed her lips and lowered her head, but somehow she felt guilty.


    Is it her fault?


    But if he really wanted to, they could not change that fact.


    She is destined to be a careful person. She can''t ignore Pei Anzhi''s concern for Liangluo, and she doesn''t want to spend too much energy to deal with a woman who has an intention to Pei Anzhi.


    Since the result can''t change anything, if we continue like this, we will only get more and more hurt.


    Ye Su Su got down from Pei Anzhi''s leg, sat aside and said in English to the driver in front of him, "first find a Chinese medicine clinic.


    ¡±


    Fortunately, the status of traditional Chinese medicine is still highly recognized in the world, and it can be seen almost everywhere in Chinese medicine hospitals and clinics all over the United States.


    Before long, the car stopped. When ye Su Su got off, Pei Anzhi pulled Ye Su Su Su out of the car.


    Two people pull, into a Chinese medicine clinic, Pei Anzhi some dislike, the scale is too small, too insignificant, he concluded that no one will come to this place to buy medicine!


    Ye Su Su didn''t bother to figure out his mind. He went into the store, bought some wormwood directly from the owner, and then turned around and left the store.


    Then I went to buy a laundry detergent.


    Back at the hotel, Ye Su Su was not surprised. Pei''s business is really extensive. Even in foreign countries, there are overseas CEOs specially hired to take care of Pei''s extended business in various countries. The workload is not small.


    Arriving at Pei''s Hotel, Ye Su Su went into the kitchen and threw wormwood into the pot to boil.


    Pei Anzhi took off his suit coat when he entered the hotel and threw it aside in disgust.


    It''s a bit of a bridge breaking.


    Yesu Su came out, took a look at Pei Anzhi, frowned and went into the kitchen again.


    The wormwood in the kitchen is very delicious, but the Yesu is used to smelling it.


    I''m used to


    She felt that she could.


    As long as she is far away from Pei Anzhi, as long as she doesn''t let nature take its course, she will gradually forget.


    But now, she feels that it is not easy to get rid of Pei Anzhi.

 Chapter 1327

    But now, she feels that it is not easy to get rid of Pei Anzhi.


    He may never know what it means to her to make this decision?


    What kind of mentality did she take to make this decision.


    The decision is not in her hands, but how can she let Pei Anzhi go.


    Now Pei Anzhi is totally out of her expectation. She thinks she knows him well, but she doesn''t want to. Now, she can''t do anything about him.


    In the end, she may be the one who doesn''t understand him the most.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she felt that she had fallen into a pit.


    The mugwort water in the pot was gurgling, and Ye Su Su Su stood there absently, unable to think of anything, not to know how to face Pei Anzhi.


    Behind slowly pastes up the warm body, the waist is slightly encircled.


    Ye Su Su looked down at the white and slender hand around her waist, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    "It''s very delicious here. What are you doing in here?"


    "If you can come in, why can''t I? I can''t even bear the smell of the bear''s urine. "


    Yesu couldn''t help but smile. In order to hide her smile, she deliberately lowered her head a little.


    The white and beautiful neck was thus revealed, looming in the long chestnut hair.


    Pei Anzhi reached out to touch Ye Su Su''s hair and put it aside. Her beautiful neck is even more charming.


    Ye Su Su is aware of Pei An Zhi''s intention, and suddenly gets up and leaves Pei An Zhi''s arms.


    Pei Anzhi is not happy in the heart and holds Ye Su Su''s hand.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    "The wormwood is almost ready. Go and ask someone to send you a suit. I''ll soak your bathrobe and towel first."


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lips, looked up at the boiled wormwood on the stove, pursed his lips, and turned out of the kitchen. Later, Ye Su Su Su heard that Pei Anzhi was asking someone to send him clothes.


    Ye Su Su went forward to turn off the fire, took the heat insulation gloves, brought out the pot, busily adjusted the proportion, took it to the balcony, soaked the bathrobe and towel for a while, and bored with the countdown of the mobile phone.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Su Su dries the bath towel and bathrobe, and comes in from the balcony with a basin. Pei Anzhi is not in the room. It seems that there is no Pei Anzhi in the whole suite.


    Yesu frowned. Without thinking much, she opened the door and walked out of the suite.


    Just a set of door, Pei Anzhi condensation face suddenly appeared in front of me, Ye Su Su Piao an eye, his hand, should be a few sets of clothes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    His voice was slightly cold. He thought that Ye Su Su was going to leave while he was away.


    Yesu looked at him and said


    "I''ll go to my aunt in the guest room and see where the dryer in the hotel is? Do you have to wear them in the morning? "


    Pei Anzhi took a look at the basin in Yesu Su''s hand, and the expression on his face was a little better.


    "Go in and soak your suit first."


    Pei Anzhi didn''t give ye Su Su a chance to refute, so he pushed Ye Su Su into the door.


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Pei Anzhi did not speak.


    Ye Su Su ignored him, put the basin on the ground, took Pei An Zhi''s clothes and went to the balcony.


    Pei Anzhi pasted it closely.


    Leaning against the partition wall of the balcony, he said to Ye Su Su, "you said before..."


    At the beginning of Pei Anzhi''s words, Ye Su Su''s mobile phone rang in her pocket.


    "Why is your cell phone there?"


    "This is my cell phone! Why shut me down? "


    "Will you turn it off before I get on the plane?"


    Pei an stares at her, but sees Ye Su Su Hang up her cell phone.

 Chapter 1328

    Pei an stares at her, but sees Ye Su Su Hang up her cell phone.


    "Whose phone?" Pei Anzhi''s tone is extremely bad.


    Ye Su Su shook his cell phone at him, "strange number? It''s a waste of money


    Pei Anzhi accidentally realized that it was a string of phone numbers and waved Ye Su Su Su''s mobile phone aside.


    Yesu put up her mobile phone and said, "I''m going to dry clothes."


    "Come back early."


    Ye Su Su did not speak, squatting to pick up the basin out of the room.


    There was a person on duty in the drying room. When he saw Ye Su Su coming, he quickly took things from Ye Su Su


    Yesu didn''t refuse. The temperature of the drying room was not low. She stood at the door waiting.


    The mobile phone rings again. Ye Su Su takes out the mobile phone, which is still the serial number just now.


    Frowned, the first wrong dial even if, the second time to call again, is really running to her.


    Hesitated, Ye Su Su Su chose to answer the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Ye Su Su..."


    Yesu''s body stopped, and her face immediately became cold and tense.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    There was a moment of silence in the microphone, and Ye Su Su was impatient. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up..."


    "Brother ANN, with you?"


    Hear ye Su Su Su want to hang up the phone, cool fall immediately open mouth to say.


    Ye Su Su smelled the speech and sneered twice, "I''m not your brother Ann. I have no obligation to tell you all about his itinerary. "


    "It seems that he is with you."


    There was no extra look on Yesu''s face, and she didn''t feel surprised at Liangluo''s guess.


    Ye Su Su just wanted to hang up the phone, but he heard Liang Luo''s choking voice coming from the microphone


    "Don''t pester brother Ann any more, will you? Aren''t you divorced? "


    "You give it back to me! He''s mine. You''ve robbed him for two years. You give him back to me... "


    Liangluo seems to be more and more excited. Through the microphone, Ye Su Su can imagine how pitiful her expression and appearance are.


    Yesu''s breath suddenly became rapid, and her breath became hot. For a long time, she was very angry and laughed.


    "Miss Liang, you really opened my eyes. Is Pei Anzhi something? I said, he''s really yours? Yeah, we''re divorced. Does that mean he''s yours? OK, take it back quickly! Don''t you want to know where he is? U.S.A! Washington! If you can take him away from me, I thank you


    "You say, brother ANN is in America now?"


    Ye Su Su sneered twice, and finally sighed, "I really don''t know whether you are blocking my call or yourself."


    grief.


    Ye Su Su sneered and satirized, "we signed the divorce agreement, but it''s not a formal divorce. Miss Liang, I may have to change my mind after your phone call today."


    "What do you mean?" The cry of cool fall also did not have, the voice is icy cold in taking threat again.


    Ye Su Su opened her lips and said slowly, "this marriage... I''m not going to leave."


    After two seconds of silence on the phone, suddenly I heard a slightly sharp voice, "Yesu Su, are you so interesting? Don''t you feel diaphragmatic? Brother an can''t ignore me all his life. Do you feel better watching him care about me and love me? It''s good for either of us to separate you two. "


    "I understand your kindness, and Anzhi has said that he only treats you as his sister? Don''t worry, I will treat you as my sister in the future. "


    "You..."

 Chapter 1329

    "I understand your kindness, and Anzhi has said that he only treats you as his sister? Don''t worry, I will treat you as my sister in the future. "


    "You..."


    Yesu didn''t give lengluo the chance to talk about it again, so she hung up.


    It''s really ridiculous. Now she has some understanding. Why can Pei Anzhi be so shameless!


    He who is close to Zhu is red, he who is close to Mo is black, he who is cool Qi is cold, he who is cool Luo, Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu are not necessarily good things.


    Pei Anzhi is still linked with Liangluo.


    The more wrinkled the brow, the tighter the mood


    When ye Su Su comes back to the room with a basin and a whole body of anger, Pei Anzhi is already in bed, leaning on the head of the bed, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Su Su threw her bathrobe and towel on the bed and then said coldly:


    "I''ve aired the suit for you. I''ll go back to the hospital first."


    Ye Su Su turns around with a calm face, but Pei Anzhi gets up and pulls Ye Su Su Su back suddenly. Ye Su Su only feels a flower in front of her eyes, and she sits on the bed.


    "Who allowed you to go?" Pei Anzhi''s body is close to Ye Su Su. He has just bathed. His white chest is more delicate.


    That white delicate body, with cool fall a kind!


    Yesu bit her teeth and glared at Pei Anzhi, but her eyes turned red.


    "Pei Anzhi, you are shameless!"


    Pei Anzhi was completely dazed by Ye Su Su''s sudden change of attitude.


    "Did I annoy you when I stayed in the room?"


    "When you stay in France, you still let me decide to divorce you!"


    Pei an''s face sank, staring at Ye Su Su for a while, and finally took Ye Su Su Su into the quilt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yesu struggled, "don''t move!" Pei Anzhi stretched out her legs to press her body, and forced to fix it.


    There was no way for Yesu. I felt that my strength was wasted a little, and I finally chose not to move.


    "I think you have been very aggressive in dealing with things in the company in the past two years. Just talk about the female stars and models who have had an affair with me. How many of them have you banned?"


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips and suddenly sneered, "are you showing me off your" great achievements "in the past two years, or are you complaining that I pinched you one peach blossom after another? Don''t worry, no matter who you have an affair with in the future, I will never interfere again! "


    Pei Anzhi suddenly reaches out his hand and flicks Ye Su Su hard, causing a brain collapse


    "How do you become like a hedgehog now?"


    "You have become shameless now!"


    Yesu opened her mouth and went back. She became a hedgehog. She didn''t always take precautions and let him easily attack her own defense line?


    Pei Anzhi plays her brain again.


    "Can you have a good chat?"


    Yesu stretched out her hand and rubbed her forehead, turning away from him.


    "I don''t have a day to talk to you."


    Pei Anzhi almost didn''t accept Ye Su Su''s words. He fainted with indifference, but he didn''t take her.


    Taking a deep breath, Pei Anzhi said, "I don''t think you belong to the kind of woman who returns good for evil..."


    Ye Su Su suddenly turns his head and stares at him, one of Pei an''s chokes.


    "Well, you only repay me with good."


    Yesu moved her lips and continued to turn her head. Instead of looking at him, she turned her lips slightly.


    Still have self-knowledge, these two years he so to her, she still took the trouble to keep him.


    Everyone can say she, but he is not qualified.


    "What are you trying to say?" Asked Yesu, seemingly impatient.

 Chapter 1330

    "What are you trying to say?" Asked Yesu, seemingly impatient.


    When does he need to do so much foreshadowing.


    Pei Anzhi''s face began to be serious, and his eyebrows began to frown.


    "You said before that I didn''t have any rights but aimed at others. I thought about it later..."


    Yesu suddenly looked up at him.


    Pei Anzhi adjusted his position, held Ye Susu in his arms, looked at the position of the curtain, and continued:


    "I''ve known Liangluo for a long time, and some things tend to subconsciously go to her. I may feel nothing, but in other people''s eyes, it may change the taste."


    Ye Su Su opened her mouth, but Pei Anzhi didn''t give her a chance to speak, "don''t say anything. My subconscious actually loves her. I still have brain and reason! I have a subconscious preference for Jingqiao. Can I marry her and have children? "


    When Pei Anzhi finished, he glared at Ye Su Su. Ye Su Su opened her mouth and remained silent for a long time. She still said, "it''s the most difficult to distinguish the feelings of childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart. The relationship between you and Liang Luo is very sensitive. I..."


    "I''m more sensitive to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That kind of bad mood is obviously attacking the intelligence of Yesu.


    Ye Su Su found that Pei Anzhi''s mouth now really has the ability to kill people.


    His face turned blue and red, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s face, which was puffed and puffed, Pei Anzhi chuckled slightly, thinking that he had to make fun of her, but what he had to say was not finished.


    "You are my wife. The rights and responsibilities of my wife fall on you from the moment you marry me. A tiger is usually docile, but it doesn''t mean it won''t bite. Who will bully you or challenge the authority and status of Mrs. Pei in the future, don''t hide it. My wife, Pei Anzhi, would rather bully others than let others bully her. Do you understand? "


    Pei Anzhi''s words are stuck in Yesu''s heart.


    When she was in Fucheng before, it was rare for him to seriously consider what she said.


    But her original words were that he didn''t give her any right to cool down.


    He said that he thought about what she said before. What he said today is


    "I have no choice about coolness. When I was a child, I didn''t think that there was anything wrong between me and her. I didn''t think that she could bring such a great sense of crisis to my future wife."


    "..." Ye Su Su was silent. She felt that she could understand Pei Anzhi, but at the same time, she was angry that Pei Anzhi could always say some childish words that bothered her.


    "Right..." Ye Su Su murmured, would rather bully others than let others bully her? Is he training a shrew?


    Pei Anzhi said, "yes, right! Come on, let you exercise your rights! "


    Then he lay down and put Yesu''s hand on his chest.


    Ye Su Su frowned at him and drew his hand from Pei Anzhi.


    "I don''t want to exercise power now, I went to the hospital."


    The person hasn''t come out from the arm of Pei Anzhi, the person is pressed suddenly.


    "What do you... Do?"


    "Since you don''t want to exercise your rights, please fulfill your responsibilities."


    Ye Su Su closed chin, "don''t make trouble, I really want to go to the hospital. Doudou is alone... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got people guarding there."

 Chapter 1331

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got people guarding there."


    Yesu gritted her teeth. "Are you not going to let me leave tonight?"


    "Why do you think I have to endure the smell of urine for more than 20 hours?"


    Yesu frowned, looked slightly pondered for a while, eyes suddenly on the sheet Piao an eye, immediately face a heavy.


    He had expected that she would not ignore him.


    He calculated her!


    "Pei Anzhi, you are humble..."


    Ye Su Su''s eyes glared at Pei Anzhi, but Pei Anzhi lowered her head and suddenly sealed her lips


    Ye Susu pushed Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, resisted, and secretly made himself so easily fooled by him.


    "You let go..."


    Brain a blank moment, Pei Anzhi took the opportunity to drill, has rolled her tongue to his mouth, sucking - sucking.


    The light in the room is very bright, the screen curtain is pulled on the window, the restless heat is flowing in the quiet air, and the ambiguous sound is sounding in the bedroom.


    Ye Su Su has been restlessly wriggling, and her strength is gradually taken away. Pei Anzhi always refuses to let her go.


    It was not until Pei an had enough kisses that she gradually let go of her.


    Yesu supported his chest, his eyes were red, covered with a layer of water mist, breathing fresh air in a little hurry.


    Chin was raised, Pei Anzhi leaned over and pecked her lip gently.


    Yesu''s eyes have been staring at Pei Anzhi''s face. Without her most common coldness and indifference in those beautiful eyes, she never imagined that these eyes, when looking at her, might be so gentle.


    Who can refuse such tenderness, something she has been longing for for for so many years.


    Ye Su Su suddenly put one hand on Pei An Zhi''s shoulder, and her black eyes were staring at Pei An Zhi''s eyes


    "Opportunity, one last time. If there are still problems between us, Anzhi, promise me that we will divorce at that time. "


    Ye Su Su''s eyes were too serious. He locked Pei Anzhi tightly and did not let go of any of his tiny expressions.


    However, Pei an''s look was normal, which made Yesu feel a little relieved


    If Pei Anzhi''s face is a little different, she may really cry


    "Hard work."


    Pei Anzhi straightened up and said such a sentence completely without reason, which made Ye Su Su completely confused.


    "What?" She asked.


    Pei Anzhi''s lips were hooked, her pretty eyebrows were picked, one arm was on the bed, but her right hand untied her shirt button little by little.


    Ye Su Su looked down at the movements of the slender hand, and her breathing became rapid. Her chest also rose and fell with her breathing. Her hands were holding the snow-white sheets under her body, and she was tense and stiff.


    When the last button was opened, Ye Su Su Su breathed and raised her eyes, but she saw Pei an''s eyes looking at her with a smile.


    Hard work


    What kind of answer is that?


    Still embarrassed, she reached for her shirt, which was already open.


    Bra was suddenly pushed up, Ye Su Su suddenly exclaimed, and then her whole body was shrouded in a dark shadow


    When the wet hot kiss fell on her mandible, clavicle, shoulder, chest and hands, Yesu''s body suddenly trembled, and a familiar numbness rushed from her body all over her body.


    That kind of feeling as if tightly adsorbed on the surface of her skin, a slight touch, will let that kind of feeling infinite amplification.

 Chapter 1332

    That kind of feeling as if tightly adsorbed on the surface of her skin, a slight touch, will let that kind of feeling infinite amplification.


    Ye Susu finally holds Pei Anzhi''s head passionately, ten fingers through his thick hair, everything is very solid, it is clearly in her that she already has this man


    For what Liang Luo once said to him, the only thing Pei Anzhi thinks is right is that instinct can explain everything.


    Although it sounds funny at first, it is very suitable for him.


    He was once pushed to watch some videos, saying that he didn''t feel it. After all, he was a normal man


    However, he was still disgusted with dirty, he hated women''s scratching their heads and posturing, and put on various large-scale postures without shame.


    He never touched women, and there were also women who had been pasted up. He had thought about trying, but when he thought that the body wrapped under the bright clothes would pose those disgusting postures, he no longer had the impulse.


    He doesn''t touch women, but he has a wife who has to.


    It was once the last thing he wanted to face.


    When he got married at the first day of junior high school, he could not tell whether he really wanted to set her free or to find a reasonable reason for his eccentricity of not touching women.


    Then, she took care of him, considerate of him, sensible, clever, gentle and beautiful, clean and generous. She was meticulous about his affairs, and he didn''t exclude her. He seemed to find it a little late.


    If he really rejected her, then why could he willingly share his cookies with her at the beginning.


    An excuse, every month''s sixth day, he was finally able to meet her, only to prove that he did not exclude her.


    He likes the faint fragrance of her body, with the same wormwood flavor as his body, the softness and temperature of her body, and the emotional appearance of her every time because of him.


    Yesu''s tight body became limp under Pei Anzhi''s touch, and Pei Anzhi''s patience at the moment almost reached the limit.


    There was no gap between them. The intimate gesture and the sudden throbbing in their hearts were indescribable


    Almost every time she had to tighten her body, every time she had to force him to hover on the edge of losing control.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s flushed and misty expression, Pei Anzhi lowers her head and kisses her red lips. She feels that her body relaxes again. Pei Anzhi suddenly approaches her, clings to her ears, breathing hot and frightening.


    "I miss you from the first night in France."


    The voice coming out of her voice is so beautiful and sexy that she can hear ye Su Su Su''s heart beating wildly. Her subordinates hold Pei an more tightly


    Once again, Pei Anzhi, don''t let me become a joke again and again because of you


    -


    For the next two days, Ye Su Su always stayed in the hospital, and Pei Anzhi accompanied Ye Su.


    The first time I saw Doudou on the bed, Pei Anzhi''s look changed slightly.


    Such a small child, even just to his knee, just lying there lifeless, full of tubes.


    Visceral rupture is a pain that even a normal adult can''t bear. Now it''s too much for a child to bear


    Although he didn''t like his children very much, he had some relationship with Ye Su Su, and he was really cute.

 Chapter 1333

    Although he didn''t like his children very much, he had some relationship with Ye Su Su, and he was really cute.


    I remember the last time I met this little guy in Fucheng, I was also in the hospital.


    It''s really interesting to think about the appearance of the little guy now.


    He couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips, but Yesu turned his head and looked at him strangely, full of complaints.


    "You can laugh when you look at Doudou?"


    Pei Anzhi didn''t put away his smile. He took a look at Doudou on the bed and said:


    "I just thought that when I first met this little guy, I would not let anyone hold him. I just gathered up with him."


    Ye Su Su pause, it seems that also thought of the original scene, also followed by the lips.


    Looking at Doudou on the bed, she sighed, "yes, I didn''t expect that you would really hold her. Those little hands are tightly around your neck, and a pair of big eyes are staring at you. She is eager to swallow you up. Later, she said that she will marry you when she grows up!"


    This ghost spirit, small - color - female, even his cousin father dare to covet.


    But


    It''s so strange that now she has become like this and suffered so much.


    There''s a bit of burning in the eye socket.


    Pei Anzhi gently takes Ye Su Su Su into his arms, looks down at her sad and dying appearance, and pinches her hand.


    "It seems that you will be busy in the future."


    "Yes? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying recently? "


    "Not only other women, but also nieces."


    Ye Su Su raised her eyelids, glared at Pei an with shame and anger, and hit him gently.


    "Think beautiful, when Doudou grows up, who still likes you such a bad old man."


    "Well? Bad old man Pei Anzhi grasped the key point, bowed his head and suddenly came up to Yesu.


    Ye Su Su was startled for a while, and pushed Pei Anzhi away. In a twinkling of an eye, she took a look at the villain on the bed.


    "When are you going back?"


    "When are you going back?" Pei Anzhi asked.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time. At least, we have to wait for Doudou to wake up." Yesu walked back to Doudou''s bed and sat down.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back and be entangled?"


    Ye Su also did not lift his head, "you are free, as long as you know how to do it at that time."


    Pei Anzhi sips his lips. He really can''t accompany Ye Su Su until Doudou wakes up and comes back from a business trip in France. He hardly deals with anything in the company.


    It can''t be delayed any longer.


    After pondering for a while, Pei Anzhi said:


    "I''ll fly back tomorrow."


    Yesu bowed her head and said, "Oh.".


    There was a moment of silence in the ward. Ye Su Su looked up at Doudou''s small face quietly. There was no expression on her beautiful face, but she could still feel the low mood.


    Pei Anzhi also looked at the villain on the bed and pursed his lips. There was a deep smile in his eyes


    -


    The next day, Pei Anzhi flew directly back to the capital. Because of the time difference, Pei Anzhi returned to Fucheng on the morning of the third day in China.


    As soon as he appeared at the airport, there were a lot of reporters.


    Cheng Minghui with a few bodyguards immediately in Pei Anzhi''s side.


    Facing the reporter''s question, Pei Anzhi only chose one reporter to answer the question.


    "Mr. Pei, according to people familiar with the matter, you went to the United States after your wife, Mr. Ye. Is that true?"


    Pei an''s face was cold. He nodded after a while


    "It''s true."


    *****************

 Chapter 1334

    Pei an''s face was cold. He nodded after a while


    "It''s true."


    "What happened to Mr. Pei, the divorce news that Mr. Ye released before? Would it be convenient for you to say that? "


    "She''s in a temper."


    "That means Ye is always jealous? Ha ha, it''s understandable that Mr. Pei is so excellent that Mr. ye should be upset. "


    Pei Anzhi''s handsome face is still expressionless and indifferent.


    But still nodded, a faint glance at the opposite reporter.


    Although people who don''t like flattery very much, there are still appropriate flatteries.


    Is Yesu jealous?


    He loves to hear that.


    When the reporter saw that Pei Anzhi''s face was all right, he hesitated and opened his mouth. This time, he was a bit cautious


    "I can see that Mr. Pei has a good relationship with Mr. Ye. I was also present at the press conference held by President Ye last time. The divorce agreement that President ye took out really had President Pei''s signature. Can you explain this problem


    The reporters around extended their tape recorders in the direction of Pei Anzhi. It seems that this problem is the concern of everyone.


    Pei Anzhi was silent for a while. He only said four words


    "Husband and wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people could not help but draw their lips. Looking at the man who was indifferent and expensive, they just said "no shame, no shame". For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer.


    "... hehe... Hehe... Understand, women... Women always like to threaten men by breaking up... Thank you, Mr. Pei, for your cooperation. I wish you and Mr. Ye happiness."


    The reporter who asked questions was also full of uneasiness. Although he was deliberately arranged by Pei to quell the scandal, the question was asked by the trend of whitewashing, and he never mentioned another gossip heroine.


    However, the answer to Mr. Pei''s question is really brilliant.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t feel anything at all. He slightly hooked his lips. He was not very satisfied with the reporter''s later supplement.


    He gave him a faint glance and nodded, "you just understand."


    The reporter pulled labial horn difficultly, nodded, let go actively next.


    Under the protection of the bodyguard, Pei Anzhi left the airport.


    =


    Pei''s old house.


    Mr. Pei stared at the Internet TV in front of him and hummed heavily.


    "Well! This son of a bitch! It''s shameless. "


    Pei''s mother is also pulling the corner of her lip. She looks at Pei''s father awkwardly. Pei''s father coughs, touches his nose, gets up and goes upstairs. Pei''s mother follows him.


    "Why are you following?" Pei Lintian has an awkward face.


    "Do you think our son has been stimulated?" Pei Mu Luo Qing said strangely.


    "What stimulation? I don''t see any trouble


    Luo Qing snorted and laughed, "yes! Not stimulated, is born with a little stuffy - Sao, arrogant stink! I don''t know who it is? Oh, son, his father


    Pei Lintian didn''t look at Luo Qing. With a cold hum, he turned his back and walked out of the bedroom and into the study.


    Luo Qing said, "like father, like son."


    Out of the room, just standing on the stairs, I heard Mr. Pei still talking about his grandson downstairs.


    Luo Qing extremely indecent ground rolled a white eye, "the whole family is stuffy - Sao, the Lord of Ao Jiao."


    I don''t know how to be happy in my heart, but it''s right and wrong.


    I really don''t know how such a large family of men get their wives.

 Chapter 1335

    Not a word, not even a word, about cool fall.


    On the hospital bed, Liang Luo tightly holds the remote control, a very beautiful face is pale.


    She suddenly pressed down the TV, clutching the quilt in front of her body, quietly closed her eyes, her whole body was shaking, and her face was pale, which made her feel as if she was cool from the inside to the outside.


    She shook her head as if she wanted to shake out the words and scenes she had just heard and seen.


    "Still trying to escape the truth? Stop deceiving yourself. Wake up, he didn''t belong to you from the beginning. His wife is Ye Su Su. She hasn''t changed before, and will never change in the future. "


    Cool Qi cold hands insert pocket, stand straight in front of the bed, said indifferently.


    It''s really subtle to talk about a person''s change.


    If he heard what Peige said to Liangluo that night before, he would certainly ask for justice for Liangluo, even if there was something wrong with Liangluo.


    But that day, he was indifferent, and his mood was not the slightest wave. For a moment, he felt guilty for Liangluo. He felt that he was not a good brother, and his sister had been killed in the hospital, or was caused by a prison break.


    It is Liang Luo''s sweetheart and good friend who leads the escaped prisoner''s attention to Liang Luo. He only does that to protect another woman.


    This kind of practice is too cruel to Liangluo. It is inevitable that she will feel sad when she is used by her sweetheart


    But he could only watch the cold and sad


    It''s all done by Liang Luo himself.


    She deliberately created a scandal, in order to let Ye Su Su be stimulated, so as to give up the position of Pei''s young grandmother?


    She has a purpose, and the purpose is not simple. She does evil by herself and cannot live.


    The fact makes it clear that Pei Anzhi doesn''t have her in his heart. If he doesn''t love her, why should he deceive himself.


    Cool fall has not spoken, the whole person is still in that state.


    "Well, the doctor said you''re OK, and there''s no scar on your forehead. I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow and rest at home for a few days. The play you received has been delayed for many days because of you."


    With that, Liang qihan turns around and wants to leave. Because he is not sure that Liang Luo will have another soul stirring suicide scene like six years ago, Liang qihan specially finds four nursing workers and takes turns to enter the ward every two to watch Liang Luo.


    As soon as he got to the door, Liang Luo suddenly opened his mouth


    "Brother..."


    Hoarse voice listen to cool Qi cold heart pan acid.


    He stopped, turned and looked at Liang Luo. His voice was not as cold and stiff as it had just been. "What''s the matter?"


    Liang Luo turned his head to look at Liang qihan with a pale face, and his lips moved. "Can you arrange a press conference for me tomorrow, and I''d like to explain to you the things that were photographed in France."


    Liang Qi Han narrowed his eyes slightly and looked suspiciously at Liang Luo.


    "I need to give you an account."


    Liang qihan was silent for a long time. He took a deep look at her and finally said faintly:


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Cool down pull out a pale smile, tears unexpectedly from the eye socket slide.


    "I know... I know..."


    At the moment, the tears are enough to win the trust of Liang Qi Han.


    Liang Qi Han doesn''t know how deep Liang Luo''s attachment to Pei Anzhi is. He doesn''t believe that he can give up so soon.


    Therefore, at the moment the tears, she is still reluctant to give up, but still had to give up the difficult choice.


    However, as an actor, the tears are somewhat true and somewhat false.

 Chapter 1336

    The next day, Liang Luo was discharged from the hospital. At the door of the hospital, Liang Qi Han arranged for a reporter very early.


    Liang qihan stood beside Liang Luo, and he pressed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    Liang Luo was wearing a knee length pink gauze shirt. She had a good drooping feeling. She was very thin and thin, and she had no makeup. Her face was pale and haggard, which moved people for no reason.


    Liangluo stood at the door of the hospital, looked at the reporters around him, and finally spoke slowly.


    "Thank you for your concern. There''s nothing wrong with your health! While everyone is here, I hope you can give me a chance to explain the scandal about me a few days ago. "


    This is still the concern of all people. It''s just that no one has the good intention to ask when they see Liang Luo''s precarious appearance. It''s not because of the compassion of these reporters. Let alone the elder brother standing beside her. If they want to ask, they have to think about how to ask.


    Now I''m willing to say that it''s just right to save them the risk.


    "You must have heard what brother an said yesterday! Yes, brother ANN has a good relationship with his sister-in-law. The news in France is actually taken out of context. First of all, I broke my contract with a French brokerage company. It was a coincidence that we lived in the same hotel, and it was not a coincidence. The hotel was owned by Pei''s company. I used to go there in France before. As for the scene of the jewelry store, because brother an lost his wedding ring before going on a business trip, he was afraid that his sister-in-law would not be happy, so he wanted to buy a pair of wedding rings secretly. I also wanted to see the latest concept jewelry in the store, so I went together. I give him a ring... I don''t think it''s anything. After all, we are innocent, and we don''t realize that there will be anything else. I grew up with my brother, Xia Mingxiu, Pei Jingqiao and Pei Jincheng. For nearly 20 years, something is going to happen between me and brother an. Why wait for him to get married... "


    Liang Luo''s explanation is clear and detailed enough. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Liang qihan winked at the people next to him, and immediately someone came up and sent them away.


    As soon as Liang Luo got on the bus, he was paralyzed in his seat.


    All the way silent, has been to the home.


    However, as soon as this news came out, a small number of people accused Ye Su Su of being too unreasonable, because he was so jealous and made such a big stir, which brought immeasurable negative impact and loss to Pei.


    And perhaps because of the relationship between the cool sentence and Xia Mingxiu, Pei Anzhi and others, many brands are constantly advertising and cooperating with TV series.


    Small black Ye Su A, and use this matter, to solicit so many partners.


    People familiar with the matter think that this is Liang Luo''s dissatisfaction with Pei Anzhi and the compensation he should get.


    Even if it is a means, Pei Anzhi will not come to her to settle the accounts.


    Sure enough, childhood sweetheart is not only about the feelings of more than ten years, but also about Pei Anzhi.


    If he really didn''t come to her, Ye Su Su''s negative news was soon suppressed by him, and she also benefited.


    This matter should be settled like this.


    And cool fall, put his position.


    She is still Pei Anzhi''s childhood sweetheart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1337

    She is still Pei Anzhi''s childhood sweetheart.


    After clarifying the news, which seems to have no problem on the surface, it should leave a subconscious in people''s mind.


    Subconsciously, Liang Luo and Pei an all take it for granted that they are closer. Apart from friends, there is nothing else with emotional color.


    Although Ye Su Su Ren is in the United States, she will naturally pay attention to news about Pei group and Liangluo.


    She watched the live broadcast. She stayed in the public relations department for more than two years and dealt with many public relations crises. When she heard the cool attitude, she was surprised at the beginning. She just called her and asked her to return Pei Anzhi to her people. She changed her mind too quickly.


    Before long, Ye Su Su''s eyes were full of sarcastic smile.


    -


    Because of the negative news in the past two days, not only the company''s partners are making trouble, but also several shareholders in the company are also making trouble.


    Most of them complained that Pei Anzhi didn''t deal with the negative news he got from France. The next day, they flew to the United States to chase his wife. They really felt angry.


    But now, when Pei Anzhi comes back, a few words from the airport may seem a little pompous, but the effect is still good.


    There is something wrong with the world. Watching a man running after his wife, he indulges his wife. No matter how big the problem is, it can be solved, but at least it is not as serious as before.


    Big things turn into small things and small things into nothing.


    When Pei Anzhi came back from the United States, he never closed his eyes.


    After reading the news on the Internet, Pei Anzhi picked his eyebrows and leaned back on the chair, his eyes still staring at the computer screen.


    Although from the beginning, I thought it was best for Liangluo to come forward and clarify, Pei Anzhi never intended to go to Liangluo.


    He has been thinking about the problems that Ye Su Su is worried about. Before that, he occasionally heard several female secretaries upstairs chatting about a new hot post coming out in a community.


    From a man having an affair, cheating, having an affair with a woman, to the final indignation, the female secretaries wanted to swallow the man alive.


    I''ve been bored before, but they are all discussing in the break time, and he doesn''t want to manage too much.


    I went to that community recently, and there are many such examples.


    At the bottom, he was ashamed to see the swearing words of those scum men.


    The finger moved, and Pei Anzhi opened a web page.


    This is a question posted by him in that community not long ago.


    It didn''t take long to see if there was any reply.


    The title of the post is¡ª¡ª


    [you have a good relationship with a woman who obviously likes you. The landlord has a wife and only treats the other person as his sister. You absolutely have no intention of further communication. What do you think? "


    We''ve got a response.


    Reply 1:


    Brain problems! The landlord doesn''t explain!


    Reply 2:


    Scum man! Having a wife and having sex with other women! Get the hell out of here!


    Reply 3:


    Second Olympic! The whole family is dead!


    Reply 4:


    A man has a good relationship with a woman? Old driver, you''re 80 years old. It''s nice to say such a bad excuse for breaking the rules! Most men like the upper hand, sister-in-law Sao! More like the wind Sao little sister! rats , screw you!


    Reply 5:


    Damn it, we [women''s peace keeping forces] don''t even know this scum man!


    Reply 6:


    Upstairs, I''m applying to join the women''s peacekeeping force!


    Reply 7:


    Ouch, when the bird is big, there are all kinds of woods. Isn''t it great that my brother is so popular.


    Reply 8:


    ¡­¡­


    Reply 9:


    ¡­¡­


    Reply n + 1

 Chapter 1338

    It''s all over the place. It''s all dirty state abuse.


    Pei Anzhi''s face was tense and gloomy.


    When the Secretary knocked on the door, he was caught off guard and had a cold war.


    Pei Anzhi''s cold vision swept over, and the Secretary''s scalp felt numb. He moved back two steps involuntarily.


    "Mr. Pei, it''s time for the meeting."


    Pei Anzhi grabs the mouse to turn off the web page, gets up and walks out of the office with air conditioning.


    -


    In the conference room, there is plenty of air conditioning.


    Pei Anzhi sat in the middle of the seat, came in with a body of air conditioning, will be before in the company toss a few shareholders who are very energetic, even dare not say a word.


    The whole room was silent, and the atmosphere was even colder


    Pei Anzhi didn''t speak either. He leaned slightly on the leather chair. A pair of cold eyes flitted across everyone''s face in the meeting room. His slender fingers held a black diamond pen. He knocked on the bright and clean mahogany table with rhythm. It was very obvious in the silent and empty meeting room.


    All the people were shocked by the knock of the pen, and their heads were getting lower and lower. They didn''t dare to say anything at will


    So the meeting went on in silence, with the sound of pen tapping on the desk. People''s fear became more and more serious. I''m afraid that if I listen to it for a little longer, people in this meeting room will be driven crazy.


    Pei Anzhi has been thinking about the issue of that post. For the first time in his life, he was scolded so harshly by others. However, it also proves that Ye Su Su''s idea is right


    Thanks to him, he didn''t go to Liangluo before


    However, Liang Luo''s action today is quite unexpected.


    Liang qihan convinced her?


    Qi Han must have a problem with him, too?


    After a while, he could not help thinking of the post he had just posted, which was a terrible national curse. Up to now, he has been responding to it in his heart.


    This is obviously a personal attack, which seriously affects his physical and mental health. He has to find a lawyer to sue those people!


    Also wrong, in this case, will you expose your identity?


    Anonymous report?


    Will it be given human flesh?


    The more Pei Anzhi thought about it, the more he felt suspended. Suddenly, in the silent conference room, he thought of a burst of mobile phone ringing.


    Pei Anzhi''s brow wrinkled and his pen knocked heavily on the table. The cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his expression was even more frightful


    When they heard the mobile phone ring, they hurriedly looked at their bodies and touched them. But after a few seconds, they all stopped groping and looked at Pei Anzhi one by one.


    There was no action, but the phone was still ringing.


    Next to Pei Anzhi, the nearest Secretary approached Pei Anzhi and reminded Pei Anzhi in a low voice:


    "Mr. Pei, it seems that your mobile phone is ringing."


    Pei Anzhi''s face changed. He reached for his trouser pocket and took out his mobile phone. It was his mobile phone that rang


    There was a slight embarrassment on her handsome but cold face. When she raised her finger to hang up the phone, she glanced at the caller ID and suddenly stood up from her chair.


    People are looking at him for unknown reasons. Pei an''s lips have already raised a radian. After noticing people''s sight, he raises his head and orders coldly, "you go on, summarize and report later."


    With that, he strode out of the meeting room under the eyes of the people.


    Before the door opened, Pei Anzhi got through.


    *************

 Chapter 1339

    "Hello."


    Pei Anzhi''s face was not as tense as before in the conference room. He held up the phone and walked towards the office


    "Well, I didn''t bother you, did I?" It''s Yesu''s voice


    "No


    Close the door, slender body straight from standing in front of the French window of the office.


    "Yes." Yesu answered in a low voice. After a pause, she continued: "the company is very busy. It''s inevitable that you will work overtime. You should pay attention to the proper supper."


    When ye Su Su spoke, her instinct was on Pei Anzhi. With that, even she felt hopeless and went straight to the subject.


    "I saw the cool news."


    Pei Anzhi asked, "what do you think?"


    Yesu gave a smile on the other end of the phone and asked him, "what do you think?"


    "I didn''t dare to think, I didn''t feel."


    Ye Su Su pause, do not know why Pei Anzhi will say a sentence twice, but also did not ponder.


    "Not at all?" Yesu Suwen


    Pei an hesitated, drooped his eyelids, and his eyes narrowed slightly. What he guessed was what he had said to Liangluo in the hospital before, which played a role. After all, no matter what happened, it was he who finally pushed Liangluo to the dangerous situation, which should be enough to make Liangluo feel cold to him


    To do so now is to recognize the reality.


    For the rest, he didn''t think much about it.


    "No


    "... do you want to hear my feelings?" Yesu in the end or silent for a while, just slowly open mouth, voice or unconsciously a little more cold.


    "What?" Pei Anzhi''s face was also strained.


    Ye Su Su sat on the park bench in the hospital. The temperature was a little low. She had a white sweater on her body. Although she could not see the expression on Pei An Zhi''s face, his tone became cold when she asked him what he thought.


    Is he dissatisfied with her conjecture of Liangluo''s character, so he is not happy?


    She didn''t want to speculate about anyone, but since she chose to give Pei an another chance, she had to put an end to everything that might threaten her from the beginning.


    Before, she admitted that she had gone too far, too much in favor of this difficult relationship. In the face of that sudden stimulation, I lost her sense for a time, but now, she can''t.


    Pei Anzhi is right. She is his wife. She has rights and responsibilities from the beginning.


    Her previous decision was too reckless.


    "Do you think that cool down is telling you that she has let you go?"


    Ye Su Su asked. Pei an''s eyes flashed.


    Just now he thought to himself, it''s nothing, that''s all.


    But ye Su Su suddenly asked, as if he had been knocked on the head.


    Before waiting for him to think more, Ye Su Su continued: "An Zhi, if my prediction is good, then someone will make some negative comments on me, such as stinginess, jealousy, making trouble out of nothing and so on. I''m afraid you have to be careful to suppress this kind of news."


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes narrowed again. He recalled what Liang Luo had said in front of the reporter. Although every sentence was clarifying, only three of them were involved in this matter. The more Liang Luo clarified himself, the spearhead would only turn to another woman, Ye Su Su Su.


    Eyebrow moved, Pei an''s mouth should be under.


    "I see. You... Go on. "


    "Yes."


    ****************************

 Chapter 1340

    "Yes."


    Yeh Su Su responded and continued: "then Liangluo will get a lot of endorsements and cooperation with many films and TV dramas. I''ll just mention this, but Pei''s enterprises have all kinds of commodity franchises in all regions. Pei''s headquarters pays attention to their business strategy and quarterly turnover, so how to implement the business strategy, It''s still up to the heads of branches and franchises to decide, so they will go to Liangluo to speak for the products. "


    It seems that "..." has not come up with any desirable conclusion.


    Yesu is silent, so is Pei Anzhi.


    After that, Ye Su Su suddenly laughed, "I know you have a clear distinction between public and private. According to the popularity of Liangluo, it is reasonable for Pei''s group to find a spokesman for Liangluo. But things have to be taken together. What I want to say next is what I think is the real purpose of cool down. Oh, do you think I''m a dark person and think your little green plum is so complicated? "


    "Yesu!"


    Pei an''s tone is not happy, "little green plum" these three words say from Ye Su Su Su''s mouth, how to hear how to feel I she is satirizing him.


    "Well, anyway, I''m so dark. If you can''t stand it, you can abandon me again and find your little green plum."


    "Yesu Su, you want to die, don''t you?"


    How can this dead woman be more and more angry when she talks?!


    Yesu sighed, "OK, wait till I finish."


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lips and was silent.


    Ye Su Su was silent for a while, and continued, "cool those words, nothing more than clarifying the scandal between you and her, emphasizing that you are just childhood friends growing up together. The spearhead is at me. What she wants is not the media''s evaluation of me, but her negative evaluation of me, such as being cautious, jealous of women, making trouble out of nothing and so on, which has imperceptibly affected everyone''s cognition... "


    "Then, emphasize that the relationship between you is clear. If something happens, it will happen long ago. Ah, Anzhi, what she said is obviously wrong. Is your relationship clear? Maybe more than ten years ago, you were still the most pure childhood relationship, but later, when you grow up and become an adult, who can guarantee the same. And it turns out that lengluo really likes you? Lying at this time, even you, or Liang qihan, Xia Mingxiu don''t think it''s wrong. In short, the purpose is to clarify. However, she has a problem... "


    Yesu sighed. "Do you think she''s just proving to you that she''s let go of her feelings for you? She just wants everyone to know that you and her, even now, are the most simple and pure childhood relationship! "


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows beat.


    "To sum up, Liangluo will get any product endorsement from Pei''s company, which is the best reason for her to get close to you. Then, you are childhood sweethearts. No matter how close they are, no one will feel that there is anything wrong with them. I know everything, and I will not be able to see it. If I want to protect my marriage and implement my rights, In the eyes of all people, any woman who obstructs the "normal" relationship between you will be firm and firm. She will be careful, jealous and unreasonable


    *****************************

 Chapter 1341

    "She doesn''t give me any room to resist! Liangluo is a star. I think she should understand the power of public opinion. After that? Maybe I will retreat in the face of difficulties, maybe in your heart, I also think I am a jealous woman who makes trouble without reason, or maybe, as Mrs. Pei, I will have to leave for the benefit of the company because public opinion will affect the company... "


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lips tightly. In the open office alone, the air was surprisingly cold.


    He did not speak, long body Yuli, mobile phone stick in the ear, the face is always expressionless, only the momentum of the whole body highlights all his emotions at the moment.


    Ye Su Su is also silent. In fact, she is a little nervous. She still can''t figure out where Liang Luo is in Pei Anzhi''s heart.


    What he said to him on the day he came to the United States was enough to prove his attitude.


    Perhaps, his unilateral face of cool down is not as complicated as she imagined. In his life, cool down is an indelible trace, and there are cool down figures everywhere in his growing life.


    It''s too much for him to be indifferent to the cool.


    She doesn''t want to worry too much, but on her body, she knows that Liangluo has thoughts on her husband, but she also takes her as a sister. It''s hypocritical.


    Moreover, there is a time bomb threatening her at any time, she is not a fool, sitting in front of the time bomb, waiting for the explosion, blowing her to pieces.


    In a word, if she is restless, she will not wait to die.


    She didn''t want to fight alone, but in the end, she got caught in the cold and provoked dissension, and got into trouble, especially Pei Anzhi''s suspicion.


    Any possible outcome, she has predicted, so she must give Pei Anzhi a good vaccination.


    Two people each hold a mobile phone, silent, no face to face, can''t see each other''s expression, don''t understand each other in the end what is thinking.


    "When will you be back?"


    After a long time, one of Pei an''s words brought the topic to a thousand miles.


    Yesu didn''t react for a while.


    Finally, he sighed, followed Pei Anzhi''s words and said, "I don''t know, but the doctor said that Doudou''s physical condition has recovered very well, and it should not be long."


    "Yes. I''ll wait for you to come back Pei Anzhi answered and said that Ye Su Su really wanted to fly back immediately for a moment.


    In the heart suddenly some loses, lowly sighed, "good."


    -


    After a week''s rest, Liang luozai finally joined the cast


    At the first sight of Liang Luo, Yuan Yao''s expression was eager to tear Liang Luo to pieces


    Because of her delay in joining the cast, Xia Mingxiu stifled her for more than ten days.


    On the first day of shooting, I was completely looking for the state. Most of the actors were listening to the director''s arrangement and carefully pondering the result he wanted. The shooting machine on this day was hardly on. It was the director who was trying to test and guide the actors'' emotional control ability and standing skills.


    Liangluo and yuanyao have almost no intersection, and yuanyao is also a tolerant master. She doesn''t want to be unhappy with the director as soon as she enters the production group.


    It''s disgusting to look at Liangluo standing aloft, as delicate as a princess, and to compliment and serve others as a matter of course. It''s so far away from her that it''s out of sight and out of mind.


    People, it''s good to judge the situation. There will always be a day when geomantic omen turns around

 Chapter 1342

    On the second day of shooting, Wen Muyan, the leading actor, appeared at the domestic Huabiao award, Golden Rooster and Hundred Flowers Award, and golden horse award every year, but he was very low-key. Strictly speaking, he was cold, not close to human feelings, his eyes were cold, his body was slim, and he was handsome, but from the appearance, he was competent for the male master of "Shangshang".


    But the key is his indifference. If he plays


    Yin Lang is a man of two sides. In addition to being strong, cold and merciless, the interaction between the man and the No. 2 woman is basically a cold rascal.


    Because No. 2 and he were friends at the beginning. When they met, they were nothing more than manipulations, red faced obscenities, and do love.


    As a female No. 2, Yuan Yao is inevitably embarrassed when she meets Wen Muyan for the first time.


    In order to make herself not embarrassed when filming, Yuan Yao plans to get along with Wen Muyan more often, and the director also has this meaning. Wen Muyan certainly doesn''t make sense there. The director can only find her.


    There''s no reason not to agree. Anyway, I''ve come up with one.


    The scene at the moment is that the heroine Hua Kai talks with her parents about how to calculate the plan for the No.2 flower''s evening. In reality, there is nothing about her and Wen Muyan. Wen Muyan is sitting next to the swimming pool outside your villa, with a glass of juice on the white round table, and others are sitting on the reclining chair to turn the script.


    Yuan Yao sees the right time, slips to another position beside Wen Muyan and sits down. The assistant on one side looks embarrassed and looks at Wen Muyan quietly.


    "You..."


    "Oh, I don''t need juice. Just give me a bottle of spring water!"


    Yuan Yao said to herself with a smile.


    Wen Muyan''s assistant took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Wen Muyan didn''t say anything, he gave yuanyao a bottle of mineral water


    Yuan Yao took it and said thanks. She unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big drink. But her eyes never left Wen Muyan


    It''s so calm. She''s such a big living person sitting here, sucking away the oxygen around him. Didn''t he find out?


    His eyes turned, Yuan Yao coughed twice, put the mineral water bottle on the table, "Hey, Yin Lang, Hello, I''m Hua Wan."


    Wen Muyan sniffs the words, picks his eyebrows, and finally looks up at yuanyao. Today, yuanyao has put on heavy makeup and has a delicate face. She is a woman with a very... Custom. She is suitable for the position of No.2 woman. But the bright smile on her face at the moment definitely does not belong to No.2 woman


    He nodded slightly, and his face was expressionless


    "Well, Yin Lang, there are many emotional plays between us in this play. I''m inexperienced. Please bear with me if I can''t do it well."


    "Emotional drama?" Yin Lang suddenly opened his mouth, his cold voice was a little creepy, but his voice was still very nice


    "Yes. Emotional drama. "


    Yin Lang puts the script on the table and stares at Yuan Yao.


    "What feelings do I have with you? We''re just friends. My fiancee is your half sister. If you want to talk about feelings, I should only have talent for your sister."


    Yuan Yao turned her eyes and put her elbow on the table. With her chin in her hand, she suddenly approached Wen Muyan and said:


    "The fire package friend also has the sentiment, the fire package friend''s friendship sentiment."


    ******************************

 Chapter 1343

    "The fire package friend also has the sentiment, the fire package friend''s friendship sentiment."


    Said, also toward Yin Lang''s cold face gently blow a breath, ambiguous blink eyes, plus the heavy makeup on her face at the moment, is completely the role of No. 2 in the play itself.


    Yin Lang gently hooked his lips, reached for Yuan Yao''s chin, gently fumbled, cold eyes flashed, took the initiative to approach Yuan Yao, and whispered:


    "Want to cultivate feelings with me?"


    "Work needs." Yuan Yao has no taboo.


    Yin Lang nodded, released Yuan Yao, glanced at the script on the table, and then satirized, "the script has been changed to this way, it''s rare that you still work so hard. Don''t you think it''s a waste of effort? "


    Yuan Yao leaned back to her seat, hid her face and said with a smile, "but it still has its merits? It''s still going to work. "


    Wen Muyan looks at yuanyao more and drinks all the juice on the table. Then he stands up and walks to yuanyao. He pulls yuanyao out of the chair and holds her waist with both hands after a turn. The two people are close to each other almost without any gap.


    Yuan Yao''s face slipped with a touch of panic, "Wen... Wen Muyan, what are you doing?"


    As she spoke, she moved back


    "Why don''t you call it Yin Lang? Don''t you mean to cultivate feelings?"


    Yuan Yao understood that Wen Muyan was going to play against her?


    "Take a step back and you''ll fall into the pool."


    Wen Muyan kindly reminds Yuan Yao that her heel is already hanging.


    Wen Muyan''s face was getting closer and closer to her. Her straight nose almost reached the tip of her nose. From eyebrows to the corners of her eyes, there was no imperfection. The slightly raised lip corners were beautiful and extremely charming. The brown eyes were very dark. After staring for a long time, it seemed that there was a kind of magic that could really draw people in.


    The closer Wen Muyan came, the more Yuan Yao could not retreat, so he could only bend back.


    "Don''t you hold me? You''re about to fall. I remember the intimate scene in the pool in the script. It seems that we are kissing by the pool, and then you suddenly pull me down on the spur of the moment. "


    "Yes..." Yuan Yao nodded, raised her hands and put her arms around Wen Muyan''s shoulder. Suddenly she lifted her lips with a smile. Her eyes decorated with heavy make-up suddenly burst out a kind of excessive enchanting.


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes flashed, "goblin."


    Yuan Yao is proud of a smile, close to his ear and said softly: "so, does it mean that my acting skills are actually OK?"


    "Hum..." Wen Mu Yan snorted coldly.


    Yuan Yao smiles, looks at Wen Muyan''s face and says with a smile, "you''re great, too!"


    Originally thought it was a facial paralysis, the stranger is not close to the super indifferent appearance, did not expect to play a trick to tease women is also easy to catch.


    "Do you want a kiss?" Wen Mu Yan is full of evil spirits, and that kind of cynical look of me is really attractive


    Yuan Yao suddenly feels that although she has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she is still "perfect". In her life, except Xia Mingxiu, she kisses other men


    Now that she took the script, she didn''t intend to be hypocritical.


    Xia Mingxiu said before that when he felt tired of playing, he let her go. In fact, it was before she joined the cast.


    What happened to her before, as long as he moves his lips, he can know that she is still a clean woman. But this time, the play is different. The No.2 woman she plays, kiss play, ambiguous play and bed play, almost occupy half of the whole play.

 Chapter 1344

    What happened to her before, as long as he moves his lips, he can know that she is still a clean woman. But this time, the play is different. The No.2 woman she plays, kiss play, ambiguous play and bed play, almost occupy half of the whole play.


    So the day before she joined the cast, he made it clear.


    From now on, they have nothing to do with each other


    Yes, she can''t help it.


    She''s free at last. She''s free from that despotic man.


    The delicate long eyebrows don''t matter. After picking, he nodded and said:


    "Of course! But... The crucial moment is still reserved for filming. It''s hard to say if it''s spread out that there''s a real kiss on the set. "


    Wen Mu Yan nodded, took out a hand that was fixed on Yuan Yao''s waist, extended his palm, and held Yuan Yao''s enchanting hair in his hand. He pulled it back and made it look like a temporary ponytail. Then he looked at her for a while.


    "Horsetail is the best for you."


    The smile on Yuan Yao''s face was not abated, but Wen Muyan approached her and stuck it between her temples like a sniff or a kiss


    "Hello..."


    "Pa Pa Pa"!


    A burst of applause suddenly rang out, "Oh, it''s perfect. At the beginning, I was worried that the two of you would not be able to let go of their first cooperation, but now it seems that I am worried too much! "


    Yuanyao looks at him, and his smile froze for a moment. Then she quietly puts it away


    Wen Muyan looses Yuan Yao''s long hair and pulls Yuan Yao back from the pool with a little force.


    Mou Guang takes a look at the director Lin Huai and nods slightly. After glancing at the two people standing beside Lin Huai, there is no other move. He gets up and picks up the script and walks towards the villa.


    Yuanyao stood in the same place, neither walking nor not walking


    But Liang Luo, standing on one side, said with a very decent smile: "I heard that Wen Muyan seldom plays with other people in private. Director Lin, your eyes are really unique. It seems that our hero is also very satisfied with this female number two this time? Rumor has it that Wen Mu Yan has a bad temper and picked the right person. This shooting saved a lot of trouble! "


    The cool voice is light, and they can hear it.


    Lin Huai sighed with ease, looked at yuanyao and said with a smile:


    "Indeed! Yuanyao


    "Yes! Lin Dao


    Yuan Yao was startled by Lin Huai''s sudden increase in decibels. He immediately answered and moved forward to Lin Huai''s face


    Lin Huai was quite satisfied and nodded, "Wen Muyan is a genius in the entertainment industry. If you can find a way for him to guide you, you have to avoid a detour for several years!"


    Yuan Yao nodded, "thank the director for guiding Ming Lu."


    "..." Lin Huai nodded.


    Liangluo stares at yuanyao with a smile, and the serious irony and contempt are obvious.


    But yuanyao never looked up at her.


    To be exact, I don''t want to see the man standing beside her


    It''s a bit of a back yard. It''s the backyard of the villa. How can we even inspect the backyard, a place that is rarely visited


    "What, director Lin? I''ll ask Wen Muyan for advice before shooting?"


    Yuanyao wants to leave, but Lin Huai is puzzled. Yuanyao looks up at him, but Lin Huai turns to yuanyao and points to Xia Mingxiu.


    Yuanyao was brought by Xia Mingxiu himself. How come now


    Then, he immediately reaction, eyes in a clear.

 Chapter 1345

    Then, he immediately reaction, eyes in a clear.


    In these days, it''s hard to be famous by strength alone.


    Lin Dao''s action made Liang Luo notice.


    "Director Lin, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Yuan Yao''s face changed, she immediately opened her mouth and said with a smile to Xia Mingxiu:


    "Summer is always good."


    Today, Xia Mingxiu is wearing a smoky gray striped shirt and a pair of Black Slim trousers. His legs are long and straight. His shirt makes his skin whiter. His hands are inserted in the trouser pockets of his suit. He is tall, tall, straight and heroic


    Yuan Yao that can''t wait to cover up all the action, and the sentence "Xia Zong" let Xia Mingxiu instantly frown.


    Liang Luo suddenly smiles and takes a look at Xia Mingxiu. He suddenly realizes, "I say, Xia Mingxiu, is she also an artist in your company? You would have said that if I had known, at the beginning... "


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly turned over and looked down at Liang Luo, "just take care of yourself."


    With that, he turned around and went back the same way.


    Yuan Yao took a look at him, turned to Lin Dao and said with a smile, "then Lin Dao, I''ll go to Wen Muyan first."


    "Go ahead."


    Xia Mingxiu''s steps slowed slightly, and his face became colder


    -


    Today, yuanyao has a bed play with Wen Muyan, and it is also the scene of yuanyao on it.


    This made yuanyao eat some people next to the two limes, but after smelling the taste and looking at the way she ate, she had swallowed more than two Jin of saliva.


    Yuan Yao narrowed her eyes and felt that her cheeks were numb.


    Wen Muyan, surrounded by a white bath towel and naked with his strong upper body, is also staring at yuanyao with a sad face.


    "Is it necessary to hurt yourself in order to prevent kissing? I don''t want to kiss. "


    Yuan Yao is wearing a rose red silk Pajama with a thin shoulder strap and delicate white clavicle. She also has the same white and round shoulder. She has a head of enchanting curly hair on her back. She just falls behind in Wen Mu Yan''s voice. She rubs her cheek and says, "who said, I''m covering up bad breath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people nearby smell speech, spontaneously away from the Yuan Yao a few steps.


    Wen Muyan''s face also moved slightly, and glanced at him faintly and distastefully.


    "All right, let''s shoot when we''re ready." Lin Huai suddenly yelled, and an assistant with a high light board went to the bedside and looked at them.


    Wen Muyan turned and walked to the super eye-catching big bed in the room, sat down at the end of the bed, supported the sheets behind her, and turned to signal her speed.


    Yuan Yao walked past, but she was still a little nervous when she went to the battlefield.


    He scratched his head uneasily, and the expression on his face was unexpectedly awkward and funny. Wen Muyan looked up at her for the first time. He didn''t want to lose his temper with a woman who was grinding and chirping.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes looked at Wen Muyan''s strong upper body for a long time. At last, she slowly raised her eyes. She grabbed the head of his dark eyes, then pointed to his abdominal muscles and said with a smile:


    "Nice figure!"


    Wen Mu Yan picks his eyebrows and says nothing.


    "Yuanyao! Speed Director Lin suddenly cried out, with a little impatience, really surprised yuanyao.


    It seems that I have made a big decision


    Mou Guang once again swept a look at that strong and strong chest, Ye Su Su Su swallowed saliva, looking at Wen Mu Yan.


    "That, that who, Wen Muyan, relax, don''t be afraid, I will be very careful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1346

    All the people on one side were full of black lines


    Please, who is Wen Muyan and who is she?


    He is obviously uncomfortable to die, but also hypocritically to comfort others, Wen Muyan don''t be nervous.


    The point is that this sentence is as if she is going to be a strong writer


    He turned his head and looked at the director. Although he looked ugly, he didn''t start shooting.


    No matter how calm Wen Muyan was, he began to feel uncomfortable. When he thought about his posture for a while, he really felt a sense of dignity.


    "Hurry up!" Wen Mu Yan urges, Yuan Yao nods, Lin Dao makes a wink, field notes play board.


    ¡°Action£¡¡±


    Yuan Yao swallowed her saliva, then changed into a light but coquettish smile, and walked slowly to Wen Muyan in a rose red silk nightgown. The effect of the reflector made Yuan Yao''s skin as white as snow. The enchanting expression on her face was just right


    Wen Muyan sits by the bed and looks at Yuan Yao with her chin slightly raised. Although Yuan Yao''s expression is in place, he still sees her hesitation. He simply stretches out her arm and hugs her waist to pull Yuan Yao close to him. Yuan Yao is surprised at first, and then finds that she has straddled Wen Muyan''s leg at the moment.


    All this is driven by Wen Muyan, which is extremely natural.


    Yuan Yao holds his head and smiles slightly. She leans her head against the tip of Wen Mu Yan''s nose and opens her mouth slightly. She looks down at Wen Mu Yan''s thin lip. When she looks down and sees that she is about to kiss, Yuan Yao suddenly opens the distance between them. Then she comes closer and Wen Mu Yan wants to kiss again, Yuan Yao dodged again. Before Ming Ming, she was supposed to kiss each other. But now, the atmosphere is much better than that of suddenly loading the bullet.


    The surrounding staff, both men and women, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and staring at the two without blinking their eyes. They were looking forward to the two people kissing each other after playing and then having a hearty love.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared at the door. He walked into the room and stood beside director Lin, with an unusual air conditioner all around him. On his cold face, he looked expressionless, just looking at the two people surrounded by equipment.


    Women wear sexy pajamas, sitting on a man''s body, the shoulders are all exposed, and if the ravines of the clavicle are shadows, if there are now, a pair of white legs will be on the bed, twisting around the waist, holding the man close, and two people will kiss and kiss before flirting in front of everyone.


    Xia Mingxiu''s hands, which were inserted in the trousers pocket of his suit, were tightly held. His eyes seemed calm, but the deep part was frightening.


    "Yo, Mr. Xia..."


    Lin Huai noticed that the man beside him gave a very low voice, and quickly turned his eyes back to the picture in front of him. Then he raised his arm as he liked. An assistant immediately unfolded a folding chair and put it in front of Xia Ming''s shave.


    The way Yuan Yao wants to kiss or not makes Wen Muyan helpless. After scolding "goblin", he kisses Yuan Yao''s side neck with his head on his side.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao was so surprised that she snorted subconsciously, and then heard a loud bang.


    In the quiet bedroom, it is particularly terrible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1347

    In the quiet bedroom, it is particularly terrible.


    All the people looked at him one after another. Xia Mingxiu still put his hands in his pocket and stood up in the same place with a gloomy face.


    The folding chair just placed in front of him has fallen not far away, and the chair seat is completely separated from the bracket.


    Lin Huai took a look at the broken chair, and looked at the two people who had come down from the bed. His thick eyebrows jumped twice, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Xiao Wang! What are your eyes for?! That chair is broken. Don''t you know?! Dare to take anything out! "


    Lin Huai turned his head and yelled at the assistant who came running.


    "Lin Dao..."


    Xiao Wang naturally looks aggrieved. In front of him, no matter how clumsy he is, he doesn''t dare to offend him. He can shake most of the men in the domestic entertainment circle by stamping his foot. Can he allow himself to make mistakes?


    That''s the strongest chair in the show.


    "What for?" Lin Huai stood up, copied the script on one side, rolled it up, and covered Xiao Wang''s head.


    "Clean up quickly!"


    "... yes!"


    Although he was very reluctant and aggrieved, he still picked up the things and found a new chair. Xiao Wang pressed it hard and made sure it was meaningless before he left again.


    "Mr. Xia, please have a seat!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was overcast. He pressed his lips tightly, but he still sat down silently.


    Yuan Yao dissatisfied and frowned. He lowered his eyes and glanced at Xia Ming su. Then he turned around and looked at Wen mu, who looked at him. He looked at him and wrapped it in a white bath towel. There was a makeup artist on the side to make up his makeup, and he sprayed water on his body with a spray in his hand. Maybe it was the effect of just finishing the bath.


    But she just casually lifted her hair, poked Wen Muyan''s stomach with her elbow, and said with a smile:


    "The atmosphere was OK just now, wasn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Mu Yan but smile not language, Yuan Yao suddenly long breath, "just in fact, I was nervous, the first time to shoot this kind of play."


    Wen Mu Yan raised his head to drink water, glanced at Yuan Yao lightly, and pulled his lips, "don''t worry, there will be many times in the future!"


    "But this is my first time. Speaking of it, I''m lucky to give it to you for the first time."


    On one side, Wen Muyan''s assistant suddenly looks at Yuan Yao strangely and contemptuously, but Yuan Yao is born with the function of automatically shielding negative obstacles, and bumps Wen Muyan''s arm with her elbow.


    "What do you think of my girl''s" first time "


    Wen Mu Yan opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Yuan Yao, "wait, those old-fashioned thanks to grandparents, parents, CCA. V''s polite words don''t need to be said, go straight to the point."


    Wen Muyan can''t laugh or cry. He has seen many cheeky women. It''s the first time he has seen such a woman.


    "Do you know everyone so well? How cheeky


    Yuan Yao glanced at him and pursed her mouth. She sighed in her heart that the man didn''t know how to praise him. However, due to the disparity of status, she still needed his help in the future, but her face was covered with a smile, "what''s the play with thin skin? Anyway, with the first time, the next should not be a problem! Come on


    Yuanyao just made a sign to cheer on. Lin Huai yelled, "yuanyao! Do you want to shoot this today? No, another day? "


    Wen Muyan took a light look at the director, and his deep eyes moved slightly.


    "Director Lin, don''t you think you have to ask the actors for their opinions on which play you want to shoot?"


    *****************************

 Chapter 1348

    "Director Lin, don''t you think you have to ask the actors for their opinions on which play you want to shoot?"


    Liang Luo''s voice came from the door. When people looked at him, Liang Luo was still leaning against the door, looking at Lin Huai


    Lin Huai''s face can''t help but cold a few minutes, for cool fall, his heart extremely don''t give to identity.


    I thought that when I got to the position of international nominated film queen in France, and there was almost no negative news, it should be an inspirational clean stream in the entertainment industry. Since she joined in this play, she is the leader in the dirty stream.


    Using the relationship to force the change of the script, playing a big name in the crew, Princess temper, a trace of leakage to show incisively and exquisitely.


    "I have to take care of the emotions of the actors. The emotions of the actors are not in place. I''d rather wait until the end."


    Liang Luo nodded his head in disapproval. "Director Lin, an actor should always learn to adjust his mood when he is filming. This is the most basic requirement for an actor. If he is not competent, he should have a little self-knowledge. He should leave opportunities to potential people, at least not delay the progress..."


    In the end, I don''t know what is the reason why Liangluo talks so strangely every time?


    What he said did not save the director any face. Yuan Yao was ironically worthless


    But no one knows that the reason why Yuan Yao joined the cast was that she had Xia Mingxiu''s relationship. She secretly attacked Xia Mingxiu''s eyes. Besides, she also satirized Lin Dao, who was on the surface of dating, as someone who had eyes but didn''t know Jin Xiangyu.


    It seems that this cool fall, is really relying on their own hard backstage, who is not afraid to offend ah!


    Yuan Yao gave a sneer. She sat there with her eyes toward Mount Tai. Xia Mingxiu, who was expressionless and speechless, took a look. There was no lack of irony in her eyes.


    Cool down like this, is not all a few of them unlimited connivance?


    "You..."


    Lin Huai''s face has been filled with anger. They all say that artists have some strange temper. Lin Huai''s temper is actually very big, but when he is in the sewage pool of the entertainment industry, his temper is deliberately suppressed.


    But after all, there is a bottom line, and the depth is not the same. Sometimes, no matter how big things are, he can tolerate them. Sometimes, no matter how small things are, they may make him angry.


    When the fire broke out, the six relatives didn''t recognize it. No matter what Heavenly King Lao Tzu provoked him, it should break out or it will break out.


    Cool fall is naturally aware of, picked pick eyebrows, went to Xia Ming after self-cultivation, hands supporting Xia Ming after self-cultivation chair back, said with a smile: "you say right, Mingxiu?"


    Liangluo pulls Xia Mingxiu in. Lin Huaigang''s temper suddenly stops. Naturally, he knows that Liangluo has a deep relationship with Xia Mingxiu. With a tight face, he throws the script on the wooden box in front of him.


    Fork waist, has the air to scatter not to come out appearance, looks very uncomfortable.


    Yuan Yao turned around, turned her back to the director and Xia Mingxiu, and faced Wen Muyan, who had nothing to do with himself, raised her head, turned her eyes and took two deep breaths.


    Wen Muyan tightens his bath towel around his waist again. Looking up, he just sees Yuan Yao''s dazzling expression. He gently tugs at the corners of his lips. His white eyes want to turn their eyes out. Wen Muyan can''t help reaching out to touch her eyes


    "If you turn your eyes again, you will never come back."


    Wen Muran''s voice is very gentle.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t answer Liang Luo''s question. His eyes narrowed slightly and Yuan Yao easily ignored everyone and interacted with Wen Muyan.

 Chapter 1349

    Xia Mingxiu didn''t answer Liang Luo''s question. His eyes narrowed slightly and Yuan Yao easily ignored everyone and interacted with Wen Muyan.


    She didn''t realize who was responsible for it.


    Just as everyone was watching the director''s oppressive behavior, which was about to break out anytime and anywhere, Yuan Yao suddenly turned around and said with a smile:


    "Director Lin, Miss Liang is right. Adjusting emotions is the most basic skill of an actor. I don''t deny it. I should learn more from Miss Liangluo. When I enter the drama group, there is always one person in and out of the play. I admit that my skill is inferior to that of miss Liangluo. "


    His face suddenly sank, and his beautiful eyes were filled with anger and glared at yuanyao.


    All the people in the room endured and tried to keep themselves unintelligible.


    But I have to admire this Yuan Yao. He is so backbone that he dares to leave his words behind.


    It''s the green tea whore and the white lotus.


    Yuan Yao said that there was a person outside the play in Liangluo opera. Poof, is it a white lotus?


    Xia Mingxiu is still here. She is not afraid of being threatened to be banned on the spot?


    Can this summer always, this face calm appearance, didn''t hear out?


    Yuan Yao smiles in the cold,


    "Miss Liangluo, you are wonderful! I have decided to be one of your many "brain disabled fans". What''s the name of your fan association? How much is the entrance fee? I don''t want it to be too expensive, but I''m an international nominated movie queen after all. I heard that last year domestic fans went to France to hold a birthday party for you, which cost more than 1.3 million yuan. I can''t afford the entrance fee for a while! So I''m afraid I can''t catch up with "brain powder."


    Cool down face is a burst of blue and white alternation, this dead woman a few words down, not a word is not satirize her.


    fangirl/fanboy?


    Her fans are brain powder?


    Does she satirize herself as a brain wreck?


    "You..."


    As a child, she was spoiled and was also a daughter of iron. She couldn''t speak dirty words and state curses. She was angry and only knew to point at yuanyao and couldn''t say a word.


    But yuanyao is too lazy to talk to her. She turns to Lin Huai and says with a smile:


    "Director Lin, I can do it. Miss Liangluo is right! What''s more, the feeling I just shot is still there. Strike while the iron is hot. I''m sure it will be good this time. "


    Xia Mingxiu''s overlapping hands suddenly tightened, and his eyebrows finally showed obvious anger.


    what? be called? Still feeling?


    Looking at Liang Luo choked speechless, Lin Huai felt inexplicably relieved. Hearing Yuan Yao say so, she nodded.


    "Ready to shoot!"


    Yuan Yao turns around and picks an eyebrow at Wen Muyan. Wen Muyan takes a deep look at her, but most of her eyes don''t agree with her.


    Yuan Yao also knows that as a newcomer, when she enters the production group, she will fight against Liang Luo, who has a strong backstage background. She has no good fruit, but who can''t help her?


    She snorted with her neck stubbornly. Wen Muyan raised her hand to pat her on the shoulder. However, she was wearing pajamas and her shoulders were bare. She felt that it was not suitable and rubbed her hair.


    "All right, get ready."


    "Good!"


    Yuan Yao looks at Wen Muyan with a smile. She walks to the bed and sits down. Her small face is full of admiration, and her eyes are still fixed on Wen Muyan.


    Good ah.


    It looks very cold. I didn''t expect to have such a gentle side.


    After touching his hair which had just been rubbed by Wen Muyan, the expression on his face seemed to become more brilliant.

 Chapter 1350

    After touching his hair which had just been rubbed by Wen Muyan, the expression on his face seemed to become more brilliant.


    "All right, get ready!"


    Lin Huai gave an order to start shooting.


    Liang Luo himself stood there alone, pointing to Yuan Yao''s action, but it became a joke.


    Lin Huai is not comfortable in the end. Before he worried about Xia Mingxiu a little, he felt that he suddenly lost his temper because he didn''t want yuanyao to be intimate with others. But now think about it, yuanyao was sent by himself. Since he wanted people to be actors, this kind of intimate drama is not to be filmed today, not tomorrow, not this drama, not the next one, not this year, not next year!


    Who can escape!


    As Lin Huai instructs his assistant to turn on the machine, Xia Mingxiu suddenly says:


    "This scene should be the beginning of the whole play, right? You have to give time to flirt at the beginning, don''t you think it''s slow? "


    Yuan Yao''s brow jumps fiercely, and suddenly looks up at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu looked directly at her eyes. Her face was calm and calm. Her long legs were overlapped and her index fingers were crossed in front of her body. Her posture was elegant and natural.


    Yuan Yao gritted her teeth, and her whole body trembled. Wen Muyan stood up and said:


    "I think it''s better. It''s better to start from the door, and the rhythm is faster. What does director Lin think? "


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu. She turns her head and looks at Wen Muyan. Wen Muyan smiles at her and says, "from the moment she enters the door..." Yuan Yao murmurs, holding her hand against her chin to think about it, and then nods thoughtfully, "yes, indeed."


    Later, she looked up at Wen Muyan, with a look of adoration, and held out her hands to give him two thumbs.


    Xia Mingxiu''s teeth were clenched together, and his hands suddenly made a "bang bang" sound. Looking at Yuan Yao''s smiling face, he felt more and more dazzling.


    Finally, director Lin agreed and transferred the equipment.


    Wen Muyan changed his clothes, a black suit, loose necktie, handsome and cool with some evil charm, especially charming.


    Liangluo is still the rose red silk nightgown. The final result of the script discussion is that in order to create a sense of impact at the beginning, Yin Lang, the male owner, rings the doorbell of the female owner''s Huawan apartment, Huawan opens the door, and the two instantly get to the point.


    Xia Mingxiu still didn''t leave.


    Even Lin Huai felt that since when did Xia always have so much time?


    Hit the board and turn it on.


    When the doorbell rings, yuanyao opens the door. Seeing the man outside, she smiles enchanting. Just as she wants to speak, Yin Lang pours over and hugs yuanyao tightly in her arms.


    Xia Mingxiu, who has been sitting elegantly on the chair, suddenly changes his face. When everyone doesn''t respond, Yin Lang has already eagerly kisses Hua Wan''s lips. Yuan Yao, who is Hua Wan, is surprised. Just trying to escape, she is pressed on the wall by Yin lang. the eager and hot kiss continues. Yuan Yao leans against the wall, half of her face facing the camera, The line of sight is straight at Xia Mingxiu who is sitting there.


    Xia Mingxiu narrowed his eyes and only showed two-thirds of his black eyes. He looked into Yuan Yao''s eyes sharply and coldly.


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly came out, and her heart suddenly gushed with some grievances and sadness.


    He came to see her joke on purpose. He sat there quietly and watched how the woman he had been tired of playing with bent her heart in the arms of other men.


    Even if it was acting, he enjoyed it and was full of interest.


    Look, she''s not a clean woman anyway.


    For a moment, Yuan Yao suddenly put her arms around Wen Muyan''s neck and entangled with Wen Muyan.

 Chapter 1351

    For a moment, Yuan Yao suddenly put her arms around Wen Muyan''s neck and entangled with Wen Muyan.


    Wen Muyan''s kiss fell on Yuan Yao''s clavicle and shoulder, and even pulled off her thin shoulder strap


    Yuanyao''s heart trembles. When she just wants to prevent the light from going away, she is at a loss. However, Wen Muyan''s body is close to her and blocks the camera skillfully.


    Suddenly, a heavy cold hum rang. Finally, a figure stood up beside Lin Huai.


    Lin Huai''s heart clattered for a while, and he opened his mouth to shout "card"!


    Wen Muyan and Yuan Yao separated from each other. During this period, Wen Muyan carefully hooked up the shoulder strap of Yuan Yao''s pajamas. Yuan Yao was slightly flustered, and moved by Wen Muyan''s action, she gave him a grateful smile.


    "Mr. Xia, what''s your opinion?"


    Yuan Yao raises her eyes and looks at Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu also looks at her, but on her face, she looks at her contemptuously with a strong ironic smile.


    Yuanyao has an assistant from the time she signed in to Xia Mingxiu''s company, but the agent hasn''t decided. Because she took over the play first, the agent''s business has been dragging on.


    At the same time, Xia Mingxiu signed a contract with Liang Luo, but he gave her Amy, the gold medal agent in the company.


    At the moment, Yuan Yao''s assistant is surrounded by a cold.


    No one is in charge of yuanyao. Wen Muyan picks up the suit jacket that yuanyao took off when she was filming and puts it on her.


    "Thank you


    Yunyao takes back her sight, turns slightly over, clenches the hem of her suit with both hands, and lowers her head in silence.


    "Since it''s said to strike while the iron is hot, do you want to have a condom while the iron is hot


    As soon as Xia Mingxiu''s voice fell, Yuan Yao''s face turned pale. Her hand holding the suit coat was tighter. She could see pale bones at the joints of her bones. She lowered her head. Her enchanting long hair covered a small face. She couldn''t see the expression on her face. She just stood there motionless, dressed in Wen Muyan''s suit coat, looking very embarrassed.


    Even Liang Luo, who was just about to be blown up, heard that he walked slowly to Xia Mingxiu from a distance and looked at Yuan Yao with a look of schadenfreude.


    People around them can''t accept Xia Mingxiu''s words. They have never noticed Yuan Yao''s face. Maybe she is just a newcomer. Although the entertainment industry is bright on the surface, luxury and corruption in it is a well-known secret, but the truth of intimate play is a real scandal.


    As an investor, although he has the right to speak, this requirement is too much.


    The script had been changed beyond recognition before. The previous script was realistic. The mother of the second girl in the play was killed by the third girl. Her father was a cowardly man, but he was changed into a vicious father. He not only loved the third girl and the third girl, but also punched and kicked the second girl.


    The so-called tiger poison does not eat son, this change has long deviated from the original plot development, there is also a male two in the play, originally really like female two, but the image is changed to use female two superior slag man.


    The second girl was almost beaten by several men and almost killed by her father, while the main girl in the play slapped the second girl a lot, but a lot less.


    Some people may think that since Liangluo sincerely wants to have a hard time with yuanyao, he can arrange more slapping scenes in the play to torture yuanyao for his own business

 Chapter 1352

    Some people may think that since Liangluo sincerely wants to have a hard time with yuanyao, he can arrange more slapping scenes in the play to torture yuanyao for his own business.


    However, Liang Luo thinks that this kind of trick is too old-fashioned. Her image is noble and elegant. If the role in the play is well performed, it is easy to wear a vicious and artificial hat in reality, and this hat can be worn by others.


    Therefore, the script of this play has long been changed beyond recognition. Originally, the screenwriter preferred to portray female two, but the female owner robbed all the aura.


    The script has been changed to this way. Mr. Xia still needs to change it!


    I know that Liangluo and Mr. Xia grew up together and have a good relationship


    Eh?


    Is it difficult for Mr. Xia to be angry with Liang Luo for Yuan Yao''s satire on Liang Luo?


    In response, they all looked at yuanyao with sympathy and schadenfreude


    Director Lin doesn''t agree. He''s not a director!


    "Xia Zong, the effect is good, before kissing play borrow also very effective, there is no need to fake."


    "... she may not be satisfied with the effect that others can achieve by taking advantage of others'' position, even if she does it in a fake way?"


    Xia Mingxiu is still smiling, his eyes always fall on yuanyao.


    Liangluo stands aside and thinks that Xia Mingxiu is helping her to vent her anger. She feels better. Looking at Yuan Yao''s poor resignation in the corner, she laughs in her heart, making a mockery of her just over capacity.


    Although reluctant, but looking at the sympathy of most people around for Yuan Yao, she still opened her mouth.


    "Mingxiu, forget it. Yuanyao is still a new comer. Don''t scare her. If she doesn''t perform well, you can let her do it several times. Why do you have to do something fake? Besides, isn''t she still your artist? It''s not going to have a good impact on the company. "


    Liangluo is a gesture that adults don''t remember villains, which makes people who just sympathize with yuanyao feel that the image of Liangluo is tall.


    Yuan Yao is still standing there with her head down, her face covered by her long hair is pale, her teeth are biting tightly, and she tries her best to restrain the shaking of her body. She originally wanted to endure it, so she let Xia Mingxiu toss about. Anyway, there is a big gap between her and him, and now she can''t care.


    She can bear it!


    She doesn''t have to run into him any more.


    However, she can''t bear to fall there.


    I don''t want to bear the favor of a woman who almost ruined her good friend''s marriage.


    Heartache.


    She didn''t think she''d ever feel that way in her life.


    But, on the way, he made a somersault.


    After taking a deep breath, Yuan Yao adjusts her breath and finally moves. However, she reaches out her hand to lift her hair to the back of her head. Finally, she raises her head and looks at director Lin. however, she sees Lin Huai standing in the same place with a face.


    Yuan Yao can see that director Lin is a very clear director.


    But¡ª¡ª


    They disagree, but they cannot be refuted.


    Lin Huai is in a dilemma.


    Yuan Yao''s lips were hooked and directed at Lin Huai


    "It doesn''t matter, director Lin. if I''m really bad at acting, I don''t mind pretending and devoting myself to art. I''m willing."


    Xia Mingxiu''s bright and clean forehead suddenly raised a few ferocious green tendons, the muscles on both sides of his cheek were beating violently, and his eyes were as cold as thorns.


    Lin Huai also frowned and looked at yuanyao. His eyes were full of sympathy, helplessness and complaint.

 Chapter 1353

    Lin Huai also frowned and looked at yuanyao. His eyes were full of sympathy, helplessness and complaint.


    Yuan Yao smiles, looks at the people around her and says with a smile:


    "Who''s got a condom on him? If you don''t let it go, lend us one first... No, a box is OK. I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass it again..."


    Everyone looked at each other. Even if they have this kind of thing, they can''t take it out.


    Seeing that people didn''t respond, yuanyao called out her nominal assistant, "Bai Ping, since we don''t have any, please go out and take the money from my bag. I''ll pay for it at my own expense!"


    As soon as Bai Ping''s scalp tightens, she looks at Yuan Yao, then the director, and finally Xia Mingxiu. No one talks or makes a statement.


    In that case, she had to do it.


    "All right!" Bai Ping answers, turns around and runs out.


    Yuan Yao nodded and looked up at Wen Muyan, who was speechless to one side. She was embarrassed to smile. "I''m sorry. It seems that I''ll have to work hard for you later."


    How to listen to this, how ambiguous, Wen Muyan still did not speak, at the moment the expression on her face, just like the first time she saw, no feelings, cold, see yuanyao some guilty.


    Putting aside her eyes, Yuan Yao continued to say to Lin Huai:


    "Director Lin, I don''t want to show my privacy in front of so many people. After all, it''s a limited system level picture. Can I ask for the clearance?"


    Lin Huai pursed his lips and turned to Xia Mingxiu.


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu standing there coldly, he was not sure whether he was watching or not.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yao said softly


    "If Xia always refuses to leave, I''ll give up today. When summer is gone, I''ll shoot again! In a word, contraceptives won''t fly away. "


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao with dark eyes. His face looks calm, but it''s as cold as a very cold place.


    When Liang Luo saw that Yuan Yao didn''t know how to praise her, he simply didn''t want to give her a step down


    "Yuanyao, as an actor, she said she wanted to give up. You..."


    "Yes? I feel like an actor, but I have dignity, don''t I? Xia is always the investor of this play and my boss, giving advice to his employees to sell meat? Isn''t it good to get it out? "


    "You... Yuanyao, it''s not a good thing to be hard tempered now. Can you die if you take a soft suit?" Lengluo has never seen a woman who can speak so much. She has been blocked so many times that she can''t speak.


    "Am I not soft? Mr. Xia suggested that I sell meat. I agreed and bought condoms at my own expense! How sincere? I don''t want Xia to always remember my good, but I want Xia not to embarrass me in the future. "


    Xia Mingxiu laughed angrily, "no, you are so obedient, I will remember."


    Yuan Yao''s face pauses, then gently pulls the corner of her lip and raises her eyes. However, she sees Bai Ping running back panting, holding a black plastic bag in her hand.


    "Ah! My acting tools are back. "


    Yuanyao shouts, and Bai Ping gives yuanyao the bag in her hand.


    Yuan Yao took it out and sneered, "Durex, Bai Ping, you really can''t save money for me. You just bought the most expensive one for me. But that''s right. Wen Muyan, it''s worth using the best. "


    With a sigh, Yuan Yao realized that her hand with the condom box was shaking uncontrollably. She simply shook the box in her hand and laughed at Lin Huai


    "Director Lin, everything is ready. Can you clear the place? "

 Chapter 1354

    "Director Lin, everything is ready. Can you clear the place? "


    Lin Huai finally gritted his teeth and turned to Xia Mingxiu, "Mr. Xia, you see, since yuanyao has agreed to perform, it''s reasonable to ask for a clean-up at this time..."


    Xia Mingxiu sneered, "of course, reasonable."


    Finish saying, Mou Guang deep ground saw a Yuan Yao, turn round, stride to leave.


    Liang Luo laughs contemptuously at Yuan Yao and walks away quickly after Xia Ming''s self-cultivation, for fear that she will see something disgusting and dirty her eyes.


    When the door of the villa was closed, everyone was relieved.


    Yuan Yao body is also a soft, the hands of Durex like hot potato thrown to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere relaxed, but the people had no idea.


    Lin Huai is the same. No matter what he does, he needs to be in a good mood. Now he has not wanted to film for a long time.


    Seeing yuanyao throw the Durex box far away, Lin Huai can see that she is not the one who "dedicates herself to art" as she just said.


    Looking at the dark weather outside, he sighed and threw the book on the stool in front of him.


    "That''s all for today! Remember, today this matter, a word son can''t give me out, but let me hear any news about this matter, all the people of this crew, I''m a mess! "


    They all stopped talking.


    Yuan Yao breathed, then leaned against the wall and gave a bitter smile.


    In her whole life, there is nothing that goes well with her.


    Before she was robbed of the role of many things, she was too lazy to count. As a result, she got an excellent script by means of means, but it was changed beyond recognition. In the end, she was stumbling by her former gold owner and current boss.


    Is it her bad temper or her bad life?


    It''s amazing!


    It seems that she may not really be suitable to live in the entertainment industry.


    The crew is busy cleaning up the machines. Wen Muyan looks down at her and whispers:


    "Xia Mingxiu is famous for not being close to women. Perhaps, this rumor is not very true."


    Yuan Yao looked up at him, laughed and shrugged, "who knows?"


    Wen Muyan''s eyes, deep in color, glanced at yuanyao and turned to leave.


    Yuanyao goes to change clothes, but she can''t find her assistant Bai Ping. She goes upstairs to change clothes. A bedroom in the villa is used as a dressing room for the actors. When she goes upstairs, she happens to see that under the street lamp downstairs, Bai Ping gets on the super atmospheric white nanny car.


    Hum, with a smile, she walked into the bathroom, took off her make-up and looked at the slightly pale face in the mirror. She looked so ugly that she couldn''t even accept it.


    She forced herself to pull out a smile, which was uglier than crying. She reached out and touched her neck, her eyes flashed, hesitated, and walked into the bathroom.


    She rubbed every inch of her skin hard, especially the lips, neck, shoulders, hands that Wen Muyan had kissed


    In the heart a burst of acerbity suddenly surges up the nose, the eye socket instantaneous red a circle.


    "What are you doing, yuanyao? You''ve sold everything. What are you faking here?"


    Yuan Yao scolded herself in a low voice with a little tremor.


    But even so, she stayed in the bathroom for more than 40 minutes before she came out.


    There is no sound in the whole villa. It seems that all the people are gone.


    She didn''t want to leave, but the villa was rented. The director said she couldn''t stay here, so she had to take the package out of the villa.

 Chapter 1355

    She didn''t want to leave, but the villa was rented. The director said she couldn''t stay here, so she had to take the package out of the villa.


    Under the wall of the villa gate, a black Benz quietly leans on the side of the road, a tall figure leans on the back of the car, and a black suit like night ink appears particularly gloomy and abrupt under the street lamp.


    As soon as yuanyao came out of the gate of the villa, she saw the car and the figure leaning on it at the first sight. Her steps stopped, and she immediately went in the opposite direction.


    "Why, my obedient employees don''t even know how to call when they see their superiors?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, and his tone is flat and light. He is not happy or angry, but ironic.


    Yuan Yao''s steps gradually stopped, stayed in the same place for a long time, then slowly turned around and hooked her lips to Xia Mingxiu.


    "Summer is always good."


    Very simple, formulaic greetings.


    Then he turned around and took a step.


    "Did I tell you to go?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Xia, I have something urgent." Yuan Yao''s pace kept on, and even speeded up involuntarily.


    Xia Mingxiu can''t be bothered at the moment. This is Yuan Yao''s first cognition when she just saw him. She can get rid of him. She doesn''t want to let her leg go back.


    But she did not go far in the end, a powerful arm will be hard to grasp her shoulder.


    Yuan Yao eats the pain, "Xia Mingxiu, you let me go!"


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly, pulling Yuan Yao''s body, two people face to face.


    Yuanyao suddenly bumps into Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, which are as dark as the dark abyss. In them, two clusters of flames are rolling up with a winding tongue of fire, hoping to burn yuanyao to ashes on the spot.


    "What? Don''t you call me Mr. Xia? "


    "Mr. Xia!"


    Almost negative, Yuan Yao immediately called out.


    There was a stabbing pain on her shoulder. Yuanyao took a cold breath with pain, and her face was pale,


    It took her a long time to recover.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes were gloomy, and he pursed his lips tightly. He had no chance to speak.


    Yuanyao has never been a good-natured woman. She is disgusted with what Xia Mingxiu did today.


    a false thing becomes true?


    Oh, what about his gentle appearance? He is actually a beast in clothes.


    "You let me go!" Yuan Yao roars and shakes her shoulder, but she still can''t shake Xia Mingxiu''s hand away.


    "Let me go! Don''t you have a cleanliness habit? Today, I saw myself kissing and cuddling with other men. Don''t you feel sick? "


    Yuan Yao''s words just finished, Xia Mingxiu''s forehead blue veins jumped, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He reached for her arm and pulled her toward the villa.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yuan Yao struggles all the way, but is still pulled into the villa by Xia Mingxiu. She goes directly through the back door to the backyard of the villa!


    "Ah --"


    Yuanyao screams, and Xia Mingxiu throws the whole person into the cold swimming pool.


    The water splashed everywhere, Yuan Yao was choked, his head came out of the water, and he coughed constantly.


    The white shirt was wet, showing a faint flesh color, and her long hair was completely wet, floating on the water around her in a mess.


    "You are sick!" Yuan Yao stares at the tall and slender figure standing on the bank, and shouts at him.


    "Wash! Give me a good wash! If you don''t peel off your skin tonight, don''t try to climb out! "

 Chapter 1356

    "Wash! Give me a good wash! If you don''t peel off your skin tonight, don''t try to climb out! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s sinister voice sounds like a ghost gnashing his teeth!


    Yuan Yao raised her hand and wiped her face. Suddenly, she gave a sneer, which sounded ironic at this moment.


    "Mr. Xia, you are in charge of a lot! I have long hair and short knowledge. I haven''t heard that the boss has to take care of the employees'' baths! "


    "Yes? I''ll open your eyes today! " Xia Mingxiu spoke coldly.


    Yuan Yao''s face sank. She squinted and looked up at Xia Mingxiu standing in the light.


    "What do you want to do? Before I joined the cast, I remember you had made it very clear. Now we have only the relationship between the boss and subordinates. Why do you treat me like this? "


    "The relationship between superiors and subordinates is enough!"


    Yuan Yao is gnashing her teeth. The night at the end of summer, the water in the swimming pool and the cool wind are not a good time for Ye Su Su.


    She had a cold war and gritted her teeth


    "If I had known that it would be so troublesome for me, I might as well have seduced a nouveau riche. I''d hate to have made such a mistake!"


    Xia Mingxiu stood by the pool and sneered, "regret?"


    "Oh, I''m so sorry!"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak for a long time. Yuanyao came to the swimming pool to avoid Xia Mingxiu''s position.


    But as soon as she arrived at the pool, Xia Mingxiu''s figure had squatted in front of her.


    "Yuanyao, does your regret include the contract you signed with our company?"


    Yuan Yao''s face sank, her lips closed and her head tilted to one side.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly laughed and raised his hand. He only held out his thumb and index finger. In disgust, he pinched yuanyao''s chin with the tips of his two fingers and turned yuanyao''s head.


    Yuan Yao struggles, but his fingertips are harder. Although his fingernails are carefully trimmed every day, his chin is as painful as a needle.


    She waited for him angrily.


    Xia Mingxiu is close to her, the temperature on her body is low, and the breath sprayed on her face when Xia Mingxiu speaks appears warm.


    "Yuanyao, let me see how capable you are!"


    Xia Mingxiu released her, stood up and looked down at her. The indifference and irony in her eyes were very abrupt.


    With a cold hum, he turned and left with his feet raised.


    "Xia Mingxiu!" Yuan Yao suddenly yells, Xia Mingxiu slowly stops and doesn''t turn around.


    "Hua la la" a, Yuan Yao climbed up from the pool, walked to Xia Ming shave, looked up, a embarrassed, pale face, but still a stubborn face.


    Xia Ming frowned, but Yuan Yao said, "do you want to kill me?"


    Xia Mingxiu gently pulled his lips, "I brought you in, so I have to get Ben back."


    After that, Xia Mingxiu bypasses yuanyao and turns to leave.


    Yuanyao stood in the same place, cold all over.


    In the next day''s play, there are still intimate plays. Naturally, the director will not really let people make a fake play. In the process of shooting, Lin Huai did not follow the content of the current play. Instead, there are multiple scenes, which restore the scenes of the original play.


    Cool fall aside, face Lin Huai''s temporary change, can only iron green face endure.


    Yuan Yao then understood why the director would have allowed to start shooting with a script that was beyond recognition. It turned out that there was such a move.


    The group has the final say, and can enter the drama group. That''s what he says.


    Xia Mingxiu never showed up again, and the progress of filming was fairly good. Besides talking to Liang Luo every day, there was nothing special.


    Until a week later, yuanyao noticed something wrong

 Chapter 1357

    First, her assistant Bai Ping seems to finally understand who is her "master" and surrounds her every day.


    Second, yuanyao found that her physiological period was wrong.


    Usually very punctual, delay will be within a week, but this time, it seems to have been delayed for nearly three weeks.


    She is not too slow and blunt. After every time with Xia Mingxiu, although she takes medicine, she also knows that taking medicine is not 100% safe.


    In those days, Xia Mingxiu was just like crazy. Once he thought about it, he wanted her day and night. The frequency was too high, so he would inevitably fall in.


    Is yuanyao pregnant? children?


    It''s hard to think.


    She''s pregnant with Xia Mingxiu''s baby?


    Yuan Yao''s face suddenly turned pale. She took out her mobile phone and checked her pregnancy symptoms on the Internet.


    Frequent toilet use, fatigue, etc


    It seems that''s right!


    Holding the mobile phone shaking hands, fingertips cold.


    "Yuanyao! Yuan Yao! " Director Lin''s voice was angry. She suddenly regained her mind and looked up to see that everyone around her was frowning at her.


    She quickly exits the interface and gets up.


    "Lin Dao." She let out a cry of apology.


    Lin Huai''s face is not good. He scolds Yuan Yao, and then asks her to prepare.


    The next scene is when Hua Kai, the female owner, finds out about Hua Wan''s relationship with the male owner, and cries at Hua''s home. Hua''s father and stepmother push her to the ground to fight and kick. Hua can''t make it to the ground because there are so many of them, so she can only hold her head and let them fight.


    Yuanyao doesn''t want to shoot. She doesn''t want to.


    But she has no right to refuse.


    Hard headed, ready, in the play, she was pushed to the ground by Hua Wan''s stepmother.


    The woman who plays her stepmother, also Si, is unambiguous. She scolds her for being "a little cheap person" and pushes yuanyao to the ground with one push. Yuanyao didn''t expect that she would push so hard. Before landing, she instinctively props her hand on the ground, and one of her hands consciously protects her stomach. The second girl in the play is also a stubborn person, so there should be a conditioned reflex to avoid pain, Lin Huai didn''t shout cards.


    But in the end, when the pain from the first foot on the body made yuanyao pale, yuanyao immediately glared at him with indignation, "stepmother" still scolded one by one as if nothing had happened, and her strength didn''t converge at all.


    In the design, Yuan Yao should cover her head, but when she noticed the step mother''s action, she covered her stomach instead.


    Lin Huai finally called "card"!


    "Yuanyao! You don''t understand the play, do you? "


    Yuan Yao gets up from the ground unkempt, pats the dust on her body, and raises her hand to look at her arm. It''s already blue and purple. If it wasn''t for her to protect her stomach


    If you are really pregnant, have an abortion in front of so many people


    Clenching her teeth, she remembered the account, but now she was not in the mood to argue with the woman!


    "Director Lin, I''m not feeling well. Please give me a few hours'' rest.


    Lin Huai frowns and looks at the injury on Yuan Yao''s arm. When he takes another shot, he can''t help but pass through the scene. Without saying anything, he turns his head and stares at his "stepmother" and begins to order the next scene that doesn''t need Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao takes a breath and raises her eyes, but she sees Bai Ping holding her cell phone in her hand.


    See Yuan Yao look over, face embarrassed smile, "sorry, I thought it was my mobile phone."

 Chapter 1358

    See Yuan Yao look over, face embarrassed smile, "sorry, I thought it was my mobile phone."


    Yuan Yao came over, took the mobile phone, stuffed it into her bag and went out.


    Bai Ping follows, but Yuan Yao doesn''t let her follow.


    Bai Ping didn''t insist either. She watched yuanyao walk out of the villa, took out her mobile phone from her coat pocket, dialed a phone, looked around, and walked cautiously into a corner where there was no one.


    It wasn''t long before she heard Bai Ping''s low voice, "yes, that''s right. I''m not in the right mood. I was very strange when I was filming, that''s..."


    The villa photographed today is not the original villa, but the location is a little bit biased. Yuanyao walks along the roadside with her bag in her hand and her head down without saying a word.


    A nervous heart is about to die. I pray that I won''t be hit. It''s really just delay, delay


    However, now she has no bottom in her heart. Before everything is implemented, she can only be so worried.


    In this way, for more than half an hour, a black Benz "squeaked" and stopped beside her. Yuan Yao was shocked. She consciously hid beside her feet and looked up, only to see the figure she had not seen for many days.


    She immediately screwed up her eyebrows. Just as she wanted to turn around and leave, Xia Mingxiu suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her onto his car.


    In this situation, facing Xia Mingxiu, the original medicine began to be uneasy for no reason, and wanted to avoid his idea, which was extremely strong at the moment.


    "What do you do? Mr. Xia, can you stop pestering me? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s secluded eyes glanced over, and suddenly approached her. Yuan Yao instinctively hid behind, but heard a "click". Xia Mingxiu actually wrote down the seat belt for her, and then straightened up. The car rushed out in an instant. Because of inertia, Yuan Yao''s body was tightly attached to the back of the chair.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "How did you suddenly show up there?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    There is still no response to Yuan Yao''s question.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Yao didn''t wake up until she lay on the bed in the cold B-ultrasound room.


    Bai Ping flipped her cell phone!


    She had just checked the Internet for signs of pregnancy.


    No wonder Bai Ping is so attentive to her these two days. Is she monitoring herself for Xia Mingxiu?


    Why is he?


    Why are you spying on yourself?!


    Don''t you mean it doesn''t matter anymore?!


    The fist clenched and loosened, and Yuan Yao''s chest was holding a fire, but there was no place to vent.


    She can''t fight Xia Mingxiu. Can''t she hide?


    Why not let her go!


    In the office of the hospital, a man in a white coat was playing with the pen in his hand and staring at the elegant man sitting on the sofa. Finally, he couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Are you really Xia Mingxiu?"


    Xia Mingxiu raised his eyes and gave him a faint glance. His eyes were full of contempt.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, the doctor threw the pen in his hand and sighed with disbelief.


    "Wow, do I want to give aunt Xia a good news? Her baby son is finally willing to touch a woman, and it''s very likely that he will meet a grandson for her?"


    Xia Mingxiu finally made a move this time. He leaned back on the sofa and looked at the doctor''s eyes with a strong cold and warning.


    "Don''t look for trouble, Qiulin! How dare you spread out half a word about today''s affairs to see that I don''t harm you! "


    The smile on Qiu Lin''s face was a little stiff.


    "I''m really curious. When I look at the woman''s dress, it smells like dust. How can you talk?"


    Xia Mingxiu was not happy in his heart for no reason, and his tone was heavy. "Who do you say is the wind and dust?"

 Chapter 1359

    Xia Mingxiu was not happy in his heart for no reason, and his tone was heavy. "Who do you say is the wind and dust?"


    Qiu Lin immediately made a big alarm, but he was negligent. Xia Mingxiu, who had never touched a woman in his eight lives, finally agreed to touch a woman for the first time, which is enough to prove that this woman must have something extraordinary. Maybe Xia Mingxiu''s first love in his life will be his whole life?


    Poof, first love


    Qiu Lin thought in his heart that he could not hide a little ambiguity on his face.


    Then he shook his head, tut Tut, and said to himself, "I can''t imagine what an awkward look this brother is when he talks about love."!


    "It''s really strange that Pei Anzhi, the least likely to get married among you brothers, is the first to get married, while the least likely to have children, is the first to have children. You are really the most wonderful combination in the capital, forever breaking people''s illusion."


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak.


    Qiu Lin continued: "Hey, when will you give someone else a place? You have a special status. It doesn''t affect you very much if you get pregnant before marriage? What if it does? "


    What if it does?


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes sank and slowly spat out two words¡ª¡ª


    "Knock it out!"


    Qiu Lin''s face sank.


    Xia Mingxiu''s cold and heartless words just fell, and the door of the office was pushed out.


    The nurse looked at Xia Mingxiu sitting on the sofa with a smile and said with a smile: "Mr. Xia, congratulations..."


    That way, she said she was even happier than she was pregnant, but when she came in, the two words she heard suddenly ran into her brain, and her voice suddenly stopped.


    The voice stopped, and there was a dead silence in the office. Perhaps the atmosphere was colder than at first.


    The nurse also had some experience. Seeing the atmosphere in the office, she instantly confirmed that she was not hallucinating.


    Looking at yuanyao standing behind her, she opened her mouth and left in a hurry.


    Yuan Yao stood at the door, pale, holding her handbag hand tightly together.


    She knew for a long time that Xia Mingxiu couldn''t want the child, but now she is standing here and hearing those two words, her heart is still aching, which is really ironic.


    After taking a deep breath, Yuan Yao raises her foot to enter the room, closes the door, turns her head and looks at Xia Mingxiu, who is sitting on the sofa with a silent face. However, Xia Mingxiu squints at her. They look at her deeply for a long time. Yuan Yao''s eyes are gradually stubborn, but Xia Mingxiu''s eyes are less and more angry.


    Finally, yuanyao took back her sight, turned around and walked towards Qiulin''s desk.


    Qiu Lin had a chance to take a close look at Yuan Yao''s face. Her face was painted with heavy makeup, her hair was wavy and curly, and she was dressed in a rose red tight dress. Her figure was hot and sexy. Indeed, it was dusty!


    However, if you look carefully again, you can still see that the eyes covered by heavy makeup are mellow and clear, bright eyes and white teeth, clear temperament and temperament¡ª¡ª


    Should be a stubborn!


    Qiu Lin felt guilty when he observed. If he hadn''t just said that, he wouldn''t have let the woman in front of him hear that cruel words.


    Yuan Yao puts the checklist in her hand in front of Qiu Lin, looks at Qiu Lin, pulls her lips and smiles


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to keep the child anyway. Can you help me to have a look? When is the right time for me to have an operation? "

 Chapter 1360

    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to keep the child anyway. Can you help me to have a look? When is the right time for me to have an operation? "


    Qiu Lin slowly swept his eyes to Xia Mingxiu''s face. Xia Mingxiu''s face was gloomy and he leaned on the sofa.


    Qiu Lin picked his eyebrows. Anyway, they had just made their stand. What else was he afraid of.


    He took yuanyao''s checklist and looked at it for a moment


    "Three weeks pregnant, the best operation time in 5-8 weeks."


    Yuan Yao nodded, light way: "I know."


    Qiu Lin pulled his lips awkwardly. God knows what he was embarrassed about.


    Yuan Yao took the check list out of Qiu Lin''s hand, put the bag on the desk, and then raised her hands to tear the test list to pieces.


    After being a voice for so many years, Qiu Lin felt chilly for the first time.


    In the quiet office, the sound of thin paper tearing is particularly harsh. Every time you tear it, the sound seems to be tearing the eardrum.


    This woman is really amazing.


    As a doctor, especially in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, he knows that most of the small laboratory report is joy.


    Give birth to a new life, add a new member to the family, a happy thing for all generations of the family, two people''s new parents, two people''s love crystallization


    Although there are a small number of people who are unmarried and pregnant, and have affairs, he has seen too many cases, but in front of him, even in front of the child''s father, her action, which he has never seen before, gives him a thrilling feeling.


    This woman, should she say she is rational or cruel? After all, the child is in her own stomach


    Yuan Yao holds the crumbs in her hand, looks left and right, goes to the sofa and throws them in the garbage can.


    Raise an eye to see Xia Ming amendment coldly looking at him, she slightly hooked hook lip, can a smile, "Xia Zong, are you satisfied?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s forehead is beating with blue veins. Seeing Yuan Yao''s smiling indifferent face, he stands up from the sofa.


    Looking at her, she said with a smile, "I have to say, you''re quite reassuring."


    Yuan Yao laughs, "thank you for your praise!"


    In fact, yuanyao can''t tell whether Xia Mingxiu''s strange words are really praising her or hurting her, but no matter what, it''s a very ironic thing for her.


    The office is too quiet for yuanyao to breathe. She can''t stay any longer.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I''ll come back in two weeks."


    Yuan Yao said, went to the table, picked up her handbag, opened the door and went out.


    After a long silence in the office, Qiu Lincai said with admiration:


    "Wow, that''s quite straightforward! Do you still need time for abortion? Ha ha, this woman is amazing... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s sharp and cold eyes suddenly shot at him. Qiu Lin immediately closed his mouth and sighed that he had been with the women of Obstetrics and gynecology for too long, and his courage had become so small.


    "Abortion, unless I bring her here myself! If anyone dares to do it for her, I''ll smash your hospital! "


    Xia Mingxiu said coldly, especially the last few words, which were extremely fierce.


    After that, he opened the door of the office and went out.

 Chapter 1361

    "Wipe, Xia Mingxiu, are you still human? Don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge! Remember to pay me the fee! "


    Qiu Lin was repeatedly suppressed by Xia Mingxiu''s momentum and jumped in the office. In the end, he called an assistant and arranged for the prohibition of abortion for Yuan Yao.


    Xia Mingxiu, you are a beast!


    Yuan Yao quickly walked out of the hospital, her face had been wearing a black sunglasses, her face was still pale, the whole body could not stop shaking.


    His eyes were blocked by sunglasses, but he had already had a severe fever.


    Her heart is aching and sour. Now she doesn''t even have the courage to reach out and touch her stomach. The first child in her life is lying quietly in her stomach. Every time she eats a meal, the baby in her stomach is likely to grow a little longer. Every minute is changing. It''s in her stomach, at the end of her umbilical cord.


    But she had no chance with him. If she had, it would only be five to eight weeks.


    She really does not understand why some women will not care to kill their children, they really will not be sad?


    Hard to swallow, at the foot of some soft.


    Xia Mingxiu''s figure passed by her side. She paused and walked towards the hospital door.


    The figure is small and thin, but stubborn like a cow.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at Yuan Yao''s back, a nameless fire suddenly began to run up again.


    She didn''t want the baby anyway?


    Yuan Yao is full of indifferent tone, really can be angry, he gritted his teeth!


    A child who was not expected at all, a child born out of a whim deal.


    It''s nothing special. If it''s another woman, he will do the same. Yuanyao is no exception.


    So this child can''t have it. It''s a problem that you don''t even have to think about.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to give the answer, but also over the head.


    But at the beginning, in Qiu Lin''s office, when the door suddenly opened, he could clearly feel the feeling that his heart suddenly sank.


    I don''t know what that taste is. After all, it''s not easy.


    I''m not going to have this baby anyway?


    Oh!


    The car suddenly stops beside yuanyao. Yuanyao is startled. She takes a look at the car next to her and looks around warily. She is not well-known now, but the owner of the car is concerned by many people. If she is caught by a reporter, she can be found by digging.


    She doesn''t have the capital to deal with such big news.


    The window slowly fell half way, revealing half of Xia Mingxiu''s side face. He didn''t even look at her.


    "Get in the car!"


    Yuan Yao''s anger came out immediately.


    Mentally retarded!


    At the door of the hospital, when he was in Uncle Xia''s car, did he feel that it was not low-key enough for a woman to be pregnant with his child?


    "Di"


    Suddenly, the sound of the trumpet attracted many people''s eyes. Yuanyao was also surprised. She glared at Xia Mingxiu and turned to leave.


    "Di --"


    It''s another long whistle that rings through the sky!


    Yuanyao''s scalp is numb, and the car behind her is following her all the time, bearing the eyes of people around her. Yuanyao intends to dodge, but appears to be hiding her ears and stealing the bell. Finally, she can only get on the car.


    "Mr. Xia! What do you want to do? "


    "Naturally, I''m afraid you''ll run away!"


    Yuan Yao was stunned. At last, he sneered twice, "Xia always thinks too much. I''m not a fool who doesn''t know right from wrong. I can''t do such things as running with the ball, and I don''t love you, and there''s no need to have children for you! If Mr. Xia is not at ease, he can send more people to watch me. "

 Chapter 1362

    "Oh."


    Xia Mingxiu gave a low smile. He really felt that he was cruel to yuanyao. He was cruel and she was even more cruel.


    Yuanyao is chilly by Xia Mingxiu''s sudden cold hum, but she feels that what she said seems to be right.


    "Yuanyao, what he said is heartless enough."


    "Mr. Xia is joking. I understand some things very well. We don''t even have a relationship. There''s no relationship. "


    Xia Mingxiu holds the steering wheel tightly, but at last he just pulls his lips and sends yuanyao to the shooting scene.


    I thought Xia Mingxiu would let her go, but I didn''t expect him to get out of the car.


    When the two went in together, the whole crew was shocked.


    I don''t understand why the two people who seemed so incompatible before suddenly came together.


    Cool falls to wrinkly eyebrow to come over, "you two how together?"


    Yuan Yao turns her head to one side and doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. In the twinkling of an eye, she sees her "stepmother" looking at her nervously.


    At the end of the eye, she slipped a dark awn and straightened her waist involuntarily. She had to find a chance to get back this account.


    Face flashed ruthless, "stepmother" eyes some flustered to put aside the cool fall body, the signal for help is so obvious.


    Along with the "stepmother" eyes turn, found that is cool behind, Yuan Yao is a sneer.


    It''s just as expected.


    Cool idea!


    How mean!


    Cool off the problem in exchange for cool off a sneer, beautiful eyebrows sink.


    Xia Mingxiu who also, a glance will see the clues.


    Liangluo, because of Ye Su Su, tries to take Yuan Yao''s role. If she can''t, she will change the script. Yuan Yao''s temper and character is just like that. The last few sarcastic remarks about Liangluo are enough to let Liangluo''s big and small things kill her.


    So many days, yuanyao, it should not be easy.


    Thinking of the phone call Bai Ping just made to him, she said that yuanyao changed her play without permission. When she was hit lying on the ground, she put her hands on her head instead of covering her stomach.


    No matter how much you vent your anger, you can''t have the bottom line to let people really kick your head. The director can''t allow you to kick your brain. So many people watch you. Once you investigate, you can''t blame him


    So, the wound on the arm was kicked while protecting the stomach?


    What if yuanyao didn''t realize she might be pregnant?


    What if she didn''t protect her stomach?


    Is it possible that Xia Mingxiu''s child is gone?


    His heart was about to burst, but his face was still. His black eyes were like hawks'' eyes, and he said in a deep voice:


    "I met her at the door of the hospital."


    Liang Luo is staring at by Xia Mingxiu inexplicably chilly, frowning and staring at him unhappily.


    Xia Mingxiu''s cheeks were taut on both sides, and he looked at the director, "director Lin, I''ll give you the person intact. Are you going to give me a scarred person?"


    Lin Huai a Leng, then angry want to throw the book.


    Second Olympic!


    neuropathy!


    Mentally retarded!


    You''re all goddamn ancestors!


    Damn it!


    It''s the same day!


    Last time I met my mother and wanted to kill each other. Today I''m starting to feel sorry again!


    Isn''t it normal to get hurt in filming?


    Yuan Yao also takes a strange squint at Xia Mingxiu and moves to the side, while Bai Ping comes running with a medicine box.


    "Elder sister yuan, let me help you to clean the wound first?"

 Chapter 1363

    It seems to be a normal move, but everyone''s eyes are different when they look at yuanyao.


    In the drama group, Bai Ping is the closest person to yuanyao and the one who knows the most about things. Since Xia Zong came and left last time, everyone is not optimistic about yuanyao.


    From the beginning, Bai Ping is obviously a person who can "judge the situation" and walks around Liangluo every day. According to the truth, Yuan Yao has already been like that. They don''t look at good people, so Bai Ping should be even less optimistic


    But since Xia Zong left last time, Bai Ping has changed her normal state. She can be said to be responsive to Yuan Yao''s demands and is extremely competent.


    There must be something fishy about it.


    And yuanyao just said that he was not comfortable, Xia always said that he happened to meet in the hospital, how so coincidental?


    Liangluo stands in front of Xia Mingxiu''s face. He looks at Xia Mingxiu suspiciously and ponders for a while. The expression on his face is changeable. He still can''t remember why.


    "Since I went to the hospital, why did I come back without bandaging? What did you do in the hospital? "


    Yuan Yao''s body is stiff, and the expression on her face is also cold for a moment. Bai Ping''s hand that smears medicine on her also shakes slightly.


    "Miss Liang, you are in charge of too much. Why do I go to the hospital? Is it necessary to report to you?"


    "What is there to hide and not to say?" Liang Luo doesn''t seem to want to let Yuan Yao go easily.


    This is what everyone wants to know, but they have no position to ask?


    Yuan Yao didn''t even look back. She sneered and said sarcastically, "does Miss Liang have to open a press conference to tell the world about dysmenorrhea, so that fans will love you?"


    Cool air teeth, do not speak.


    It''s no surprise that this kind of drama is staged several times a day, and yuanyao is better at it every time.


    They just watched the drama, but the biggest headache was Lin Huai.


    Every day by these two people quarrel, the head is big.


    Now comes another Xia Mingxiu!


    Make a play, meet more people than the monsters on the way to the West!


    But in the face of the biggest investor''s pressing questions, he can only answer with a stiff head.


    "Mr. Xia, it is stated in the contract that there will be bumps and bumps in the process of filming..."


    "Yes? Is the wound on her arm a knock or a bump? "


    Not knock, not touch!


    Lin Huai answered in secret, but he didn''t make a sound on the surface.


    "Hello, Xia Mingxiu, did you take the wrong medicine today? Nothing to do with so much? Other actors are also injured. Do you have to ask for justice one by one? "


    "Are they my people? What does death have to do with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, there were the workers who made the machine. After Xia Mingxiu''s words came out, Qi brush all looked at it.


    I can''t believe I have a look at Xia Mingxiu and yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao also slowly turned his head, frowning at Xia Mingxiu, from the beginning of consternation to the final forced calm.


    "Mr. Xia, please finish what you say. It''s'' people from your company ''not'' people from you ''. If you say that, it will be misunderstood by others. Speaking of which, I''m really lucky that Mr. Xia actually defends his employees like this. Ha ha


    People''s eyes are a little loose, but the suspicion in their hearts has taken root.


    Looking at Yuan Yao and Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, they have taken a different look.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips and glanced at her faintly. Looking at her trying to get rid of the relationship with herself, she was upset for no reason.

 Chapter 1364

    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips and glanced at her faintly. Looking at her trying to get rid of the relationship with herself, she was upset for no reason.


    He felt a very delicate diamond box on his body, but when he opened it, he took out a slender white cigarette from it, and immediately a male colleague came forward to light the cigarette.


    Xia Mingxiu took a heavy puff, holding a cigarette between his slender fingers, and the smoke floating in the air drew a beautiful arc. The whole person stood there. His slender body was like standing on the boundless ice of the vast sea. He was desolate for thousands of miles and left alone.


    "Who kicked it?" Light of the three words, light floating, but let all people fear.


    Yuanyao''s forehead is numb. She waves Bai Ping away and stands up and turns to Xia Mingxiu. "Mr. Xia, it''s too much trouble for you today, but I don''t have to worry about my business."


    "Do you care?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s cold vision stabbed her, and her attitude was really unpredictable.


    What is his relationship with yuanyao?


    Said to help her out, but also indifferent to Yuan Yao can.


    Yuan Yao shrugged, "sorry! I''ve overstepped. " After that, he sat down again.


    "Who kicked it?"


    Liang Luo was angry. "Xia Mingxiu, what are you crazy about today?"


    Xia Mingxiu dropped his eyes and took a puff of smoke, "cool down, don''t worry too much! I don''t intend to indulge you without any bottom line. For the time being, I will stand in the position of a friend. If you don''t listen to your honest advice, don''t let others bear the consequences for you! Finally, I would like to warn you not to force away all the people who stood by you at the beginning... "


    Liang Luo became angry from embarrassment, "Xia Mingxiu, you..."


    "Cool down, you can stop it! Your brother can''t help me. As for brother Pei, I think I''ve given him enough face just because of you! What chips do you think you have to yell at me? "


    "You..."


    When Liang Luo suffered this kind of injustice, he immediately became red in his eyes.


    People feel that the momentum is not right, more than a dozen pairs of eyes in Xia Mingxiu, Liangluo and yuanyao back and forth.


    But yuanyao is indifferent. Sitting in a folding chair, she looks down to play with her mobile phone. Bai Ping takes a look and is reading a novel!


    Bai Ping was speechless for a moment.


    Finally, under the increasing pressure of Xia Mingxiu, some people finally pushed out their stepmother


    "What''s the matter? Are you really blind? I''m sorry to give you a confession. Do you really want to stay here for the rest of your life? "


    The girl who plays the part of the servant looks at the "stepmother" with disdain on her face and speaks impolitely.


    Yuan Yao chuckles. It''s really funny. She plays someone else''s master in the play and is despised by her "servant" outside the play. What''s the routine?


    A voice rang, and everyone around echoed, "no, it''s typical to be shameless."


    The stepmother came out of the crowd with a dead face.


    He took a look at Liang Luo beside him and began to speak in a trembling voice


    "Mr. Xia, I..."


    "Stop it! Everyone present knows that I instructed her to do so! If you really want to be angry with others, come at me. "


    Cool fall suddenly open mouth, tone sounds very righteous.


    Oh, have backbone!


    Xia Mingxiu''s cold vision gradually fell from his cool face to his stepmother.


    "How much did she give you?"


    "Ten..." "stepmother" hard scalp way, words have not finished, Xia Mingxiu took out a check, randomly in the check on a number, two fingertips in the hand.


    "Half a million, break her leg! I''ll bear the consequences. Who will? "

 Chapter 1365

    "Half a million, break her leg! I''ll bear the consequences. Who will? "


    "Stepmother" immediately scared white face.


    In other words, the woman who plays the stepmother looks like she''s in her twenties or twenties. The junior is in the top position, and the junior is usually eventful, young and coquettish.


    The body bone naturally does not belong to the strong type.


    Half a million temptations!


    Yuanyao thinks it''s a bit of a pit. What''s that woman? One leg is worth 500000 yuan?


    It''s really rich and powerful, and it has also raised the value of others.


    Mentally retarded!


    Everyone was envious of the half million, but in front of everyone''s face, for the sake of Qian pingbai, he broke someone else''s leg without any reason, so he couldn''t afford to lose face.


    Yuan Yao sneers. They are poor and fastidious. They are so poor that they can''t get rid of their faces.


    With a long sigh, Yuan Yao stood up from her chair and went to Xia Mingxiu. She took the check out of Xia Mingxiu''s hand and confirmed that it was 500000 yuan and it was a valid check.


    Pick eyebrows, Yuan Yao said with a smile: "I come!"


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, looked down at yuanyao''s stomach and drank in a low voice


    "Yuanyao!"


    "What''s the matter! I can take revenge for myself, and I can get rid of half a million in vain. I can also help President Xia relieve his anger for a while. No one is more suitable than me! "


    Yuan Yao said that she had already stepped forward, learned the posture of the play, pushed the "stepmother" to the ground, and then raised her foot to kick it down. But at the moment when she raised her foot, she suddenly found that she was the legendary virgin bitch


    Unable to use her strength to kick people, from the very beginning she took Xia Mingxiu''s check, she intended to keep her "stepmother" leg.


    Even she despised herself. She didn''t play a good green tea whore, but she saw the essence of her virgin whore.


    Seeing that the foot that didn''t exert force was about to fall on the woman who fell on the ground, Liang Luo suddenly rushed up and stretched out his hand to heavily back Yuan Yao.


    "Enough, yuanyao, I said all this..."


    Yuan Yao, who had been standing on one foot, was suddenly pushed by the cold fall from the side, and her body fell straight to the right side.


    Yuan Yao''s hand immediately subconsciously to protect the stomach, a face suddenly turned pale.


    It happened so suddenly that Xia Mingxiu reacted and reached for her, but Yuan Yao threw her away. After that, her body hit one side of the wall.


    Xia Mingxiu''s forehead is bulging with green tendons. "Yuanyao, are you impatient?"


    Yuan Yao only felt that her back was about to fall apart, and her heart almost came out of her throat.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I heard that you are a cleanliness addict, so I have to..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s black eyes, anger and a variety of complex emotions overlap together, for a long time can not restore the silence of the past.


    But yuanyao didn''t say any more. There was cold sweat on her pale face, and her ruddy lips turned pale unconsciously.


    Someone in the crowd gave a low cry, "ah... Yuanyao, her face is so scary..."


    Xia Mingxiu lowers her head and reaches out to lift the long hair blocking half of her face. Yuanyao can''t bear it any more. The pain on her back is no longer the focus at the moment. She covers her stomach tightly and bends her whole body. The hair just lifted by Xia Mingxiu covers her face completely.


    Xia Mingxiu''s head was buzzing, blank


    The only one wandering in the brain is actually a child.

 Chapter 1366

    The only one wandering in the brain is actually a child.


    He strode over, but yuanyao suddenly grasped his arm tightly, hard, hard, want to directly pinch into his blood.


    She raised her head hard and tried to catch Xia Mingxiu''s eyes. She covered her stomach with one hand. The look in her eyes was very complicated. Her pale lips trembled and wanted to say something, but she stifled them. Finally, she slowly fell to the ground like a fallen leaf


    It''s even more unbelievable for everyone to face the sudden appearance.


    Lengluo was stunned. She just pushed her and hit the wall. Can it be so painful?


    How strong can she be as a woman?


    "You... What are you pretending to be?"


    Yuan Yao tightly clasped Xia Mingxiu''s arm, almost breathing cold air, and said a word difficultly:


    "Pain..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s mind was almost suddenly pulled back by Yuan Yao''s trembling and fragmented character.


    For some reason, he suddenly choked in his throat, and bursts of acerbity came up


    Almost in a hurry, he picked yuanyao up from the ground in an eager and clumsy voice


    "Good, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were still in a daze. They watched the man who was rumored to be a cleanliness addict leave the villa in a hurry with yuanyao in his arms


    If you still say that there is no secret between yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu, I''m afraid anyone can believe it?


    Cool down standing in place, also began to panic.


    See Xia Mingxiu so nervous appearance, is it just hit that, really hurt very seriously?


    "How... How possible? It''s not a head bump? I did not use too much strength! She must be pretending, right? "Ah?"


    No one has ever hurt her since she was a child, and she has never hurt anyone by herself. Seeing yuanyao just like that, she said that it was a fake not to be nervous


    When they heard Liang Luo''s words, they were skeptical. They were also skeptical about Yuan Yao''s reaction


    Anyway, they are all actors, and yuanyao''s acting skills are pretty good, so it should be a matter of hand to play a bitter game.


    What surprised them more was Xia Mingxiu''s reaction and action


    But these people do not include Bai Ping, Yuan Yao''s assistant, and Lin Huai, director


    In the end, everyone started again under Lin Huai''s indignation


    -


    When yuanyao woke up, she was in luxury.


    She also had a needle in her hand and looked left and right. It was an advanced nursing ward.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    A joyful voice came and Yuan Yao took a look.


    The middle-aged woman seemed to know what she was going to ask, and spontaneously said, "I''m the nurse hired by Mr. Xia. You can call me aunt Meng. "


    With that, aunt Meng smiles kindly. However, yuanyao seems to think of something. She grabs aunt Meng''s hand and asks eagerly:


    "Child? In my stomach... "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s still there." Aunt Meng quickly appeased her and seemed to be a very kind person.


    Yuan Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, her heart was filled with bitterness, and her eyes were hot.


    She clearly knew that the child could not stay, but she had just experienced the process of almost losing him. In fact, it was not as easy as she said. She was surprised¡ª¡ª


    hate to part with or use.


    But I can''t stay


    What should I do?


    What is she going to do?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1367

    What is she going to do?


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Is there something wrong? "


    Yuan Yao shook her head. "Aunt Meng, did I... Send my bag to me?"


    Aunt Meng thought and nodded, "yes." Then he took the bag to yuanyao.


    After that, Yuan Yao said she would stay for a while, and aunt Meng went out of the ward


    Yuan Yao pulls out her mobile phone from her bag and dials a phone with shaking fingers.


    The phone was not connected immediately. After the connection, there was a sleepy sound coming from the microphone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Su Su..." two words a sound, Yuan Yao all strong in an instant collapse, tears fall into his eyes, hit the white quilt on the bed.


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone, which seemed to be a reaction. Then he was slightly surprised and said, "yuanyao?"


    "Su Su, what should I do? What am I supposed to do? "


    Ye Su Su has known yuanyao for a long time. For the first time, she heard her helpless voice. It''s still morning in Washington. Ye Su Su sat up nervously from the bed, held her cell phone tightly, and asked:


    "Yuanyao, don''t worry, tell me slowly, what happened?"


    "..." Yuan Yao shakes her head with her mobile phone. Her eyes are wide open. You can see that she is suffering, but her tears are still rolling down.


    She forgot that Su Su is now in Washington, with her little niece.


    She just panicked. She didn''t know what to do?


    She didn''t want to lose the baby in her stomach, but Xia Mingxiu couldn''t accommodate him, and she also knew that this child shouldn''t stay.


    No one gave her advice. From childhood to adulthood, no one would comfort her and encourage her when she needed it most.


    Almost all of her comments are as follows:


    Heartless, heartless, stubborn, tough


    However, her heart who want, she is not stubborn, who want to show cowardice, she is not tough, who will protect her.


    No, never


    For so many years, she had only one close friend, Ye Su Su Su. However, she was worse than herself. If she was fragile in front of her again, the scene of two women crying face to face all day, she really could not imagine.


    "Yuanyao, talk to me."


    "Susu, I''m... I''m ok. I just... Miss you... Oh, how''s your little niece? Is it getting better? "


    "Well, all right! Yuanyao, don''t change the subject. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing..."


    "Yuanyao!" Yesu''s voice suddenly rose several decibels.


    Yuan Yao bit her lip. She could feel Ye Su Su''s concern. But the more she did, the more tears she could not stop. She couldn''t say a word with a lump in her throat. Finally, she had to hang up in a hurry.


    "Yuanyao? Yuanyao


    Ye Su Su shouts twice, finds that the phone has been hung up, and tries to dial back, but no one answers.


    Yesu no longer sleepy, hands fiddle with the mobile phone and stick to the ear.


    "Hello, cousin, are you here?"


    "Here we are."


    "Well, I see."


    -


    Yesu arrived at the airport the next day. Although she informed Pei Anzhi in advance, she didn''t expect Pei Anzhi to pick up the plane in person.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi from a distance, he is tall and tall. He is wrapped in a tailored black suit, and his hands are inserted in the trouser pockets of the suit. A faint light sweeps his side face, sketching his beautiful facial features, long and narrow dark eyes, slightly raised lips, and seeing ye Su Su''s red face, heart beat, heart beat

 Chapter 1368

    She couldn''t help slowing down her steps. Looking at the eyes of the people around her, her steps were a little heavy. It is estimated that everyone knows her "feat" before she left.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her slowly and took the initiative to walk towards her.


    When he came near, Ye Su Su said, "how did you come?"


    Speaking, with a little unnatural blush on his face, stemmed his neck and forced him to be calm.


    That pair of awkward appearance, but let the smile of Pei an''s lips angle slowly fall down.


    "Didn''t you lose your ID card?"


    Ye Su Su''s question did not come in exchange for Pei Anzhi''s answer. On the contrary, it was such a sentence that he couldn''t make it.


    But she shook her head. "No."


    As soon as the voice falls, Ye Su Su feels that Pei Anzhi''s eyes are suddenly dark. She doubts that people have been pulled out by him.


    "Get in the car!"


    Cheng Ming Hui just put Ye Su Su Su''s luggage in the trunk. As soon as he slammed the trunk, the car rushed out.


    "Ah..."


    Cheng Minghui reached out and explored toward the car. He stood in the same place at a loss, with a circle on his face.


    Say abandon, abandon him?


    Yesu was also surprised. She took her eyes away from the rearview mirror and wondered


    "Is there anything urgent?"


    "Yes." Pei an''s light ground should be a, the accelerator at the foot has pressed a few minutes.


    Yesu pursed her lips, a little moved in her heart.


    "Why do you come to pick me up when it''s urgent?"


    Having said that, Ye Su Su Su''s face was full of joy and her tone was unknowingly coquettish.


    But when the car suddenly stopped at the Luxury Hotel nearest to the airport, the expression on Ye Su Su Su''s face began to doubt again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Weifu private visit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reputation here has been very good for many years. The performance has improved every quarter.


    "What are you visiting?"


    She asked subconsciously. Pei Anzhi''s long and narrow eyes were staring at her, with an inexplicable black light, which made her scalp numb.


    This hotel is also owned by Pei family. It is a four-star to five-star hotel. It is built near the airport and is more inclined to ordinary consumers.


    Pei Anzhi is in the capital. He usually doesn''t stay here.


    Holding Ye Su Su all the way into the hotel, he took out his ID card and opened a luxury suite.


    What''s wrong with Ye Su Su''s intuition, but people are almost dragged out of the elevator. Pei Anzhi quickly opens the door and suddenly presses Ye Su Su Su against the wall.


    "You..."


    "I''ve been hanging out for more than a month. I''ll ask for some interest first."


    Ye Su Su stares at Pei Anzhi in surprise, and the streamer in her black eyes becomes more and more intense at the moment. Without waiting for her reaction, Pei Anzhi''s kisses sweep across the sky.


    Yesu leaned against the wall, cold behind her, but Pei Anzhi''s kiss and his hand on her body gave her a numb feeling, but it was like a fire coming up from the soles of her feet, and the heat gradually penetrated her skin.


    If she hadn''t experienced it before, she didn''t think it was anything.


    But after all, she has experienced human affairs, and the other party is still her beloved man. Her body needs comfort and her heart doesn''t contradict. After a while, Ye Su Su Su softens her body and climbs up to Pei Anzhi''s shoulder obediently.


    "An Zhi..."


    Pei Anzhi took a bite on her chin and looked down at her eyes. Her hot breath sprayed on her face.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Old... Husband..."


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s delicate face, Pei an''s eyes darkened.


    He could have thought that he was a person with weak temperament before, but this woman was like a walking living poppy. Once he was infected, he could not help it any more.

 Chapter 1369

    He could have thought that he was a person with weak temperament before, but this woman was like a walking living poppy. Once he was infected, he could not help it any more.


    After two hard kisses, Pei Anzhi''s hand had already reached into her skirt. Yesu''s body trembled, and her hands that were releasing Pei Anzhi''s shirt button were stiff. Her soft and boneless hands went into his clothes and touched his chest skin. Finally, she took the initiative to go into Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Pei Anzhi loves this woman''s coquettishness when she is in this bed. He has never thought about it before. When she is in need, she does not hide herself and let him smack her tongue with enthusiasm.


    Close to her soft lips, Pei Anzhi gently whispered.


    "Say you miss me, eh?"


    The voice was low and oppressive, sexy and in a mess. In addition, his evil hand under her skirt made Yesu feel more and more weak.


    "Well, I miss you..."


    Ye Su Su''s ingenuity makes Pei An Zhi feel good, and he presses her buttocks towards himself.


    "Well..."


    Feeling the heat in her position, Yesu couldn''t help moaning.


    Her whole body is soft, and there seems to be a fire in the middle of her abdomen, which is getting stronger and stronger. A strong desire makes her mouth dry. Her whole body is like a volcano, and magma is rolling to burst out.


    "Wu..."


    Yesu''s panting voice was a little weeping, and her hands eagerly slid to Pei Anzhi''s waist.


    Pei Anzhi gave a satisfied low smile. It seems that he is not the only one who is worried.


    Suddenly also want to see her more impatient, eager to need him, Pei Anzhi asked.


    "How much do you think?"


    Wet - hot tip of the tongue rolled her earlobe, teased her from time to time, almost drove her crazy.


    "I want to..."


    Soft voice with the tone of being bullied ruthlessly, took the initiative to kiss Pei Anzhi''s lips, the body close to him.


    Pei Anzhi snorted. He lifted Yesu''s body and put her on the bed. Before long, they were both frank and met each other.


    Ye Su Su only felt that her whole body current was moving rapidly. At the moment when they were close, a little bit of fullness made her cry.


    "Relax."


    Ye Su Su panted and looked at Pei An Zhi''s sweat, pulling his lips and laughing.


    "Are you begging me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi suddenly raised his eyelids, full of emotion, straight into Ye Su Su Su''s eyes with pride and banter.


    "What did you say?" The voice is still very sexy.


    Yesu is still charming with a smile, smiling to move the body.


    Seeing Pei Anzhi''s handsome face suddenly changed, he was even more satisfied with his smile.


    Pei Anzhi clenched his teeth. Somewhere, he felt the extreme grip, a slight pain, but also an unspeakable feeling, which made Gu Qianwang more and more expansive.


    Ye Su Su''s smiling face gradually lost its color, but Pei Anzhi sexily raised the corners of her lips and gave her a kiss


    "Wife, you''d better not provoke me, especially at this time..."


    Ye Su Su blinked and swallowed her saliva. She just wanted to speak, but Pei Anzhi took the lead and attacked fiercely at the beginning

 Chapter 1370

    He could have thought that he was a person with weak temperament before, but this woman was like a walking living poppy. Once he was infected, he could not help it any more.


    Ye Su Su blinked and swallowed her saliva. She just wanted to speak, but Pei Anzhi took the lead and attacked fiercely at the beginning


    Where can Ye Su fight? I just hate that I can''t judge the situation. I''m too complacent for a moment.


    "Slow down... Slow down..."


    "Are you begging me?" Pei Anzhi gave a low smile and gave it back to Ye Su Su.


    Since then, Yesu has seen through two things.


    The first is never to try to make a man submit to such things, and Pei Anzhi can''t submit to anyone.


    The second thing is that men at this time are as small-minded as needle tips. Maybe Pei Anzhi is not as big-minded as usual.


    We must be vigilant, otherwise we will have to bear the corresponding consequences.


    Like her now.


    "En, please... Slow down..." Ye Su Su sobbed and asked, her voice soft as a cat.


    Pei Anzhi''s bright and clean face was covered with crystal sweat. Looking at the little woman with her eyes slightly closed and her face flushed, she said:


    "It seems... Late!"


    Pei Anzhi is obviously going to be red. Slow down. Are you kidding?


    It''s hard to control, and I don''t want to.


    Yesu clenched her lips, opened her eyes slightly, and looked at him pitifully.


    Pei Anzhi gritted her teeth. This damned woman, she really doesn''t know what she looks like?


    I wanted to inspire Pei Anzhi''s compassion, but in exchange for a burst of overwhelming torture.


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    Ye Su Su was really afraid of being tossed. He rubbed his body to keep away from Pei Anzhi, but he was dragged back by Pei Anzhi.


    "Anzhi... Husband, no more... Please..."


    Yesu is really going to cry, if you really know the end is like this, killing her will not provoke Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi bowed his head and kissed Yesu Su''s lips. His tone was gentle, "well behaved, bear it again. Do you know how much I miss you? Well


    Ye Su Su panted in a low voice. When she heard Pei an''s words saying that she missed her, her heart suddenly filled with honey.


    She is also an ordinary to no longer ordinary woman, one or two sweet words, will always make them happy for a long time, willing to give everything out.


    In the turbulence, he climbed up Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, changed several postures, and finally begged for mercy again and again.


    "No way..."


    "Husband, enough..."


    "No more..."


    At last, when ye Su Su could no longer say a complete word, Pei Anzhi reluctantly let go of her. She looked at Pei Anzhi vaguely, puzzled, and began to speak with difficulty. Her voice was lazy, with a nasal sound and an ambiguous husky voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "..." Pei Anzhi looked at her and didn''t speak for the moment.


    Ye Su Su closed her eyes slightly, raised her hand to hook Pei Anzhi''s neck, and used a few efforts, but it didn''t work. Pei Anzhi hugged her waist and hugged her, but found her body as soft as water.


    Although Ye Su Su is confused, she still knows that Pei Anzhi has not been released. She is moved and distressed to realize that he may take care of himself. She never wants to make Pei Anzhi uncomfortable. This is her treasure.


    She leaned her head on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder and sat down with her.


    Pei Anzhi snorts, walks out of bed with her, turns on the shower and sprays hot water on them. Ye Susu sighs comfortably and is pressed in front of the bathroom mirror by Pei Anzhi.

 Chapter 1371

    Pei Anzhi snorts, walks out of bed with her, turns on the shower and sprays hot water on them. Ye Susu sighs comfortably and is pressed in front of the bathroom mirror by Pei Anzhi.


    The mirror reflected the intimacy of the two people. Ye Su Su''s eyes widened, and her face flushed as she looked at the scene in the mirror. The fragrant, gorgeous and exciting scene made Ye Su Su suddenly close her eyes.


    Pei Anzhi from behind close to her ear, the tip of the tongue swept a circle of earlobe, low voice began to ring out.


    "Open your eyes and see how attractive you are..."


    "No... no hook..."


    Ye Su Su refused to open her eyes. A low smile came from Pei an behind her, followed by another round of demands


    After struggling for more than an hour, ye Susu was carried to bed by Pei Anzhi. He saw the energetic Pei Anzhi through his eyes. Then he closed his eyes and silently wanted to cry


    Pei Anzhi stood by the bed, dressed, and looked at the jade on the bed, Ye Su Su Su, bent over her forehead and gave her a kiss.


    Yesu pulled her lips slightly.


    "Your friend is in the city hospital now. Go to see her after a rest. Well


    Ye Su nodded lazily, and Pei Anzhi gently stroked her hair, very comfortable.


    At the beginning, yuanyao refused to tell her what happened, so she asked Pei Anzhi to check for her.


    All in all, just know where she is!


    Hospitals


    Wait, hospital?!


    Ye Su Su suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Pei Anzhi and asked, "why is yuanyao in the hospital?"


    Pei an sighed, "not very clear."


    "Not sure?" Ye Su Su looks at Pei Anzhi suspiciously. Maybe he doesn''t know what he wants to know?


    Besides, it has been found that yuanyao is in the hospital.


    "Well... No rest?" Changed the topic, looked at Pei Anzhi, did not want to say too much on this matter. yes


    Yesu shook her head, sat up from the bed and began to dress.


    "No rest. I''ll go to see yuanyao."


    "Can you go?" Pei Anzhi''s teasing, in exchange for Ye Su Su''s stare, makes the accusation obvious.


    Pei Anzhi smiles, "well, it doesn''t matter if I can''t leave. I''ll hold you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su didn''t speak, but when her feet just fell to the ground, she almost knelt on the ground as soon as she was soft.


    As a result, he was held in his arms by Pei Anzhi.


    "I''m not sure about my body?"


    "It''s not all you..." Ye Su Su shuddered immediately, which sounded a little coquettish and ambiguous.


    Yuanyao can be in the hospital, Ye Su Su simply can''t rest, stubborn can, by struggling, finally was Pei Anzhi holding out of the hotel.


    The scene of entering vertically and leaving horizontally appears in the hotel. It is self-evident that Ye Su Su only wants to find a crack in the ground.


    -


    Physical recovery on the road a lot, Pei Anzhi told Yesu yuanyao ward, people did not go in, just let Yesu go when he informed.


    Two humanitarian farewell, Ye Su Su Su found the ward, but found that it was the advanced care ward.


    Frowned, not sure to knock on the door, open the door is aunt Meng, see Ye Su Su Su, a face of doubt.


    "Excuse me, is this yuanyao''s ward?"


    Aunt Meng immediately became alert. Mr. Xia told her that Miss yuan''s whereabouts could not be revealed. How could this person know that Miss yuan lived here?


    But still reply: "no, you..."


    "Sister in law? What are you doing here? "


    A familiar voice came from one side. Ye Su Su looked over and found that Xia Mingxiu came from one side

 Chapter 1372

    Yesu frowned and wondered, "Why are you here?"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak. He took a look at Aunt Meng. Then he saw that Aunt Meng opened the door.


    "Can I go in?" Ye Su Su asked, and then saw the weak woman nodded.


    Yesu didn''t think much about it, so she went into the ward.


    Yuan Yao is sitting on the bed, and her face looks the same as usual.


    Yesu was immediately relieved.


    When Yuan Yao saw Ye Su Su coming, she was overjoyed and then quickly pulled down.


    Following Yuan Yao''s line of sight, Ye Su Su looks back at the man standing behind her.


    Xia Mingxiu''s slender figure was reflected in Ye Su Su''s eyelids, and he stood there without expression, with a pair of narrow eyes staring at Yuan Yao''s face.


    Ye Su Su slightly narrowed her eyes, and a faint emotion flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    "Mr. Xia, could you please go out first? Your identity, or do not easily into a pregnant woman''s ward is good! "


    Yuan Yao raised her eyes and met Xia Mingxiu''s without fear. She was stiff and respectful.


    Yesu was surprised.


    "You''re pregnant?! When did you have a boyfriend? " Ye Su Su pauses, remembering Yuan Yao''s helpless appearance of calling her before, and instantly understands!


    "Doesn''t he want to be responsible? Does that man know about pregnancy? Who is it? Hooligans? dandy? Or a punk? What kind of animal is not as good as the man who made it? "


    Ye Su Su said to herself, Yuan Yao cried so sad on the phone, the other side is certainly not a good thing!


    A series of questions and guesses made Xia Mingxiu''s face more and more gloomy. Seeing Yuan Yao on the bed, she could not help swallowing.


    "Yuanyao, if I ask you something, what are you looking at Xia Mingxiu for?"


    Yesu is also anxious, the child''s problem is really not a small matter, let alone unmarried pregnancy.


    Xia Mingxiu watched a face sink to the extreme, stood behind Ye Su Su and opened his mouth


    "I''m the man you call a beast."


    Ye Su Su turned her head and looked into Xia Mingxiu''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment, but only for a moment.


    It seems that in her heart, she had this conjecture for a long time. I''m afraid she just didn''t think that her conjecture was true.


    "And then? What are you going to do? " Ye Su Su began to ask Xia Mingxiu, but he noticed the hesitation between Xia Mingxiu''s spirits. His heart sank and he said:


    "Come on, get out! I want to talk to yuanyao. "


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips, took a look at yuanyao on the bed, turned around and walked out with her slender legs.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu leaving, ye Susu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Look at yuanyao again, but yuanyao''s face has become pale.


    Ye Su Su was frightened. She didn''t expect that Yuan Yao''s mind would be so delicate.


    Just now Xia Mingxiu hesitated for a moment. She thought she was very good at covering up.


    Maybe Xia Mingxiu has already made a statement with yuanyao about the child''s leaving and staying, but yuanyao''s attitude on the phone is very obvious.


    "Su Su, i... I can''t bear this child..."


    Yuan Yao said, big big tears dripping from her eyes.


    Since she realized that she had the child in her stomach, she subconsciously protected him so strongly that she had almost lost him, so she was more sure¡ª¡ª


    She wants the child!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1373

    Yesu''s heart sank gradually.


    "I know this child can''t, Su Su, but I..."


    "You love Xia Mingxiu."


    It''s not a question, it''s a statement of fact.


    Yuan Yao was stunned and raised her crying face to look at Ye Su Su.


    "No... i... I don''t know..."


    "You can''t have it without children. Reluctant to stay, but if you leave the child, Xia Mingxiu will not let you go. When the child is born, he will not let the child go. He''ll marry another woman, he''ll have children after he''s with another woman, and then your children? Have you thought about all this? "


    "Su Su, if I go, I will be far away from him. He will have his own children and won''t care about my children."


    Yesu deeply looked at her, "the choice is yours, and the expected consequences can only be borne by yourself in the end. However, I will help you, but Yao Yao, don''t give your heart to a man easily. Xia Mingxiu may be more ruthless than Pei Anzhi. It''s just the circle he''s in, the prejudice against women, that''s extreme. "


    "Thank you, I won''t. I just want children. Su Su, I must keep this child Yuan Yao''s eyes are firm and she seems to have made a good decision.


    Ye Su Su sat down by the bed and looked at Yuan Yao with a complicated look.


    "You... How could you and Xia Mingxiu... Yao Yao, did you approach him on purpose?"


    Yuan Yao gave a bitter smile and finally shook her head.


    "No way. Su Su, Xia Mingxiu is famous for his cleanliness habit in the circle. As an unknown third rate actor, I try my best to be a second rate actor for three or five years, but I can''t even be a third rate actor if I venture to step on Xia Mingxiu''s bottom line. I''m not stupid. Can I ruin my future? "


    "Then how..."


    Ye Su Su frowned. As soon as she spoke, Yuan Yao shook her head. "I don''t know. I drank wine. When I woke up the next day, I really didn''t expect that this kind of bloody thing would fall on my head, but this is an opportunity, otherwise I would not have a bright future in my life. I''m not a dreamer for a long time. I''ve tasted human feelings by myself. I live in reality. I''ve done everything. I''ve... I''ve resisted... "


    Yuan Yao said incoherent, but ye Su Su also understood.


    This is the reality, the reality is cruel, and they all live in reality.


    It''s just that Xia Mingxiu, who is addicted to cleanliness, actually touches yuanyao. What''s more, once doing is doing, and twice doing is doing. Yuanyao means that Xia Mingxiu has been with yuanyao all the time?


    What the hell is this?


    £­


    Ye Su Su walked out of the hospital and didn''t even want to walk. He sent a short message to Pei Anzhi and took a taxi back to the villa.


    The world is really unfair. In some ways, men can always put pressure on women. They can play with women wantonly with money. They can also walk away with their pants on. Once they are pregnant, they can still use their rights and money to make women suffer.


    But on the contrary, what they hate most is this kind of woman.


    Women are weak from the beginning. Yuanyao is sure that she won''t fall in love with Xia Mingxiu at the beginning, so she becomes Xia Mingxiu''s most disgusted woman.


    Selling for money and vanity - body


    But at the end of the day, the woman who betrays her body still has to be attracted to men, and she has to give up the flesh and blood that grows in her stomach.


    This feeling, men will never experience.

 Chapter 1374

    Yuanyao won''t agree to kill the child.


    And she wants to get rid of Xia Mingxiu in the next month.


    "Su Su, there''s still more than a month left for the shooting of" Shangshang ". When I get the money, I''ll leave."


    "I don''t need your help for the moment, Su Su. I won''t be in public again. This play is the last one in my life. I want to finish it."


    Yesu''s nose is a little sour. Yuan Yao, who once laughed carelessly and threatened to become a big star in the future, finally gave up her dream for a sudden child.


    And men, in order to get everything they want, what they can''t do?


    £­


    In the evening, Huajing apartment.


    Xia Mingxiu, the first woman in her life, gave her the best when she was with yuanyao.


    Since he brought yuanyao to the apartment, he didn''t plan to move.


    Sitting in the study, Xia Mingxiu read two documents, then pushed the folder beside him to one side, pondered for a while, took out a piece of white paper, turned his pen, and slowly dropped a strong and penetrating "Xia" on the white paper.


    Summer?


    What is it called?


    What should a boy be called?


    It must be a domineering name.


    So, what''s the girl''s name?


    It must be a lovely name.


    What''s your name


    Xia Mingxiu leaned on the back of his chair, staring at the single word "Xia" on the white paper, with dark eyes.


    Children


    A child who wants to be named Xia Mingxiu, his child.


    A strange feeling spread from my heart. I surmised that it was expectation.


    What will it look like?


    More like him or more like that woman?


    Smart.


    How can Xia Mingxiu''s children not be smart?


    At the end of the day, a whole piece of paper was full of names, with stacks of books beside it, such as Xinhua Dictionary, book of songs, songs of Chu, Cihai, etc.


    However, it seems that I am not satisfied with every name


    £­


    In the evening, when Pei Anzhi returns to the villa, ye Susu has already prepared dinner. The dinner is full of rice and soup. Everything is normal on the surface, but it''s not normal


    She just came back from the hospital today. She never mentioned anything about her friend.


    It''s not that Pei Anzhi wants to hear it, but she should at least ask him. Even if she complains about him, why didn''t she tell her in advance when she knew everything?


    It doesn''t matter!


    When they finished their dinner and Ye Su Su Su cleaned up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Pei Anzhi followed up the kitchen, leaned against the doorframe and looked at Ye Su Su Su''s busy back


    "Nothing to say? Why are you so silent today? "


    He turned his head and looked at Pei Anzhi. When he turned his head, he glanced at Pei Anzhi, with a different mood in his eyes.


    Until she put all the dishes in the clear water pool, she slowly opened her mouth


    "Do you think yuanyao''s baby should stay?"


    Pei an''s eyebrows frowned. "I''m not Xia Mingxiu. You asked the wrong person."


    Ye Su Su listened to his unhappy tone, turned his head and glanced at him, "what if it''s you? If you''re not married, if another woman is pregnant with your child, will you have it? "


    To put it bluntly, I asked if she was Xia Mingxiu, what would he do?


    It seems that she is very persistent about this answer.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª

 Chapter 1375

    Until she put all the dishes in the clear water pool, she slowly opened her mouth


    "Do you think yuanyao''s baby should stay?"


    Pei an''s eyebrows frowned. "I''m not Xia Mingxiu. You asked the wrong person."


    Ye Su Su listened to his unhappy tone, turned his head and glanced at him, "what if it''s you? If you''re not married, if another woman is pregnant with your child, will you have it? "


    To put it bluntly, I asked if she was Xia Mingxiu, what would he do?


    It seems that she is very persistent about this answer.


    Pei an''s voice was a little cold, "no!"


    Yesu immediately laughed.


    "And then? How would you placate this woman? Money, car, house? "


    "Isn''t that all they want? What, are you arguing for your friend? Yes, but it''s about the same. Don''t put your friends in the victim''s position. All these are her own reasons. She has a reason to contact Xia Mingxiu. She gives Xia Mingxiu her body and Xia Mingxiu gives her what she wants. Everything is mutual, all of which are equal. No one owes anyone! "


    Yesu turned around and said as she took off her rubber gloves.


    "All this was unfair from the beginning. Now yuanyao has children, why should she bear it by herself?"


    Pei an''s heavy ground sinks a breath, feel to say to go on again, at present this woman does not return this to be able to rush up to scratch him.


    No matter what the nature of things is, children are always the most sensitive topic for women


    Go up to Ye Su Su embrace in the bosom, Su Su some micro struggle and angry.


    Pei Anzhi used some strength to hold her tighter. He was quite helpless and said:


    "You ask me, and I answer truthfully. In fact, you all know the truth. How unjust it is to be angry with me here. "


    Yesu stopped struggling and quietly let Pei Anzhi hold her.


    She knows everything, but she still hates it.


    Obviously, it''s all your trade, but in the end, it''s women who bear the most


    It''s all over. In the end, women will be abandoned, disgusted and despised by men.


    Why do they look at it with such a mentality?


    Ye Su Su''s heart is surging, and her face is still not relaxed. In her cold eyes, it''s a little elusive. What is she thinking at the moment.


    In the end, she couldn''t bear it


    Push aside Pei Anzhi, Ye Su''s eyes are slightly red.


    "If yuanyao had a choice, she would never let herself jump into the fire. So many years, with her beauty, she can''t be just a third rate actor. An accident, the probability of this accident, she just seized a rare opportunity


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and noticed that Yesu''s mood was getting worse.


    Why does she know the truth clearly, but she is here to fight with him.


    His brows frowned slightly, and the impatience between his looks could not be concealed


    He doesn''t want to quarrel with her because of a woman who has nothing to do with him. Is it not enough to toss about for a while?


    But Yesu looked at him and said indifferently:


    "I heard that Yuan Yao''s script has been changed beyond recognition."


    *************************************

 Chapter 1376

    "I heard that Yuan Yao''s script has been changed beyond recognition."


    As soon as Pei Anzhi''s face changed, his eyebrows twisted again


    It seems that after so much talk, we finally got to the point.


    See Pei an don''t talk, Ye Su Su Su suddenly cool smile.


    "The role of yuanyao is given by Xia Mingxiu, who is the biggest investor in the play. I don''t believe it. He just threw so much money into it for yuanyao! "


    "He''s a businessman, and he''s also a crafty businessman. If the script isn''t good enough, he''s crazy! Half way to allow his favorite script to be changed beyond recognition, not only sorry for Yuan Yao, but also lost the original commercial value of the script, is he stupid? An Zhi, is Xia Mingxiu really crazy or stupid? "


    Pei Anzhi tightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Xia Mingxiu is not crazy or stupid.


    Ye Su Su shakes her head and sneers in her eyes, "Yuan Yao is not as good as Liang Luo. Also rely on men, a doomed to be abandoned, disgusted! One of them still has her good brothers as a treasure in the palm of her hand. One sold his body, sold his self-esteem, and didn''t steal or rob. And the other one, what did she do? "


    The more Ye Su Su said, the more desolate she felt.


    For yuanyao, for herself.


    But in fact, the role of Liangluo in life is unshakable. The love of childhood is also the root of raking the earth.


    After a long breath, Ye Su Su took the initiative to approach Pei Anzhi''s arms, holding his waist tightly in both hands.


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited."


    Pei Anzhi let her hold, beautiful face eyebrows still frown, eyes deep.


    For a long time, he put his hand around Yesu''s shoulder.


    "You''re right about everything." He gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. His voice was very low and there were no waves. It gave people a kind of gentle illusion.


    Some things, clearly very simple truth, but always cut constantly, also chaos.


    £­


    The next day was the weekend. Pei Anzhi accompanied Ye Susu back to Pei''s old house


    Although the matter passed more than a month, but he unilaterally announced the divorce, to the Pei family always need to give an account.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the warmth of the room.


    The great aunt, Pei''s mother and Pei Jingqiao gather around the tea table to choose the style of invitation. Gu Chengze sits on the sofa, holding a tablet in his hand. Occasionally, he looks up at Pei Jingqiao''s direction and smiles a little. He looks very harmonious.


    "Ma, great aunt, Jing Qiao, Cheng Ze..."


    Ye Su Su generously said hello to everyone. Several of them looked up. Naturally, Gu Cheng Ze also looked over, but his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Pei Anzhi embraces Ye Susu and walks over. Luo Qing looks at Ye Susu for a long time. He hums coldly and lowers his head to read the magazine in his hand.


    Yesu expected this and stood there quietly, smiling and silent.


    "I''m back." One side of the big aunt half embarrassed to say hello, Ye Su Su nodded with a smile, "en" a.


    Instead, Jing Qiao, kneeling on the ground, stood up and held a magazine in his arms. He happily walked to Ye Su Su and said with a smile:


    "My sister-in-law is back. Come here. My mother and aunt are going to torture me. They are far from our idea."


    "Hey, you little girl, you are a typical bridge wrecker. As soon as your sister-in-law came back, she began to dislike us."

 Chapter 1377

    "Hey, you little girl, you are a typical bridge wrecker. As soon as your sister-in-law came back, she began to dislike us."


    The great aunt was not happy, but she was still happy and spoiled.


    Pei Jingqiao embraces Ye Su Su''s arm and complains


    "That''s it. Now it''s popular to put two big red peonies on invitation cards."


    "Peony symbolizes nobility and elegance, flowers bloom and wealth..."


    "Oh, my sister-in-law, look what my mother said. I''m really afraid that they will finally choose a Chinese wedding and let brother Chengze wear big red flowers on his chest and ride a horse to marry me..."


    Pei Jingqiao looks scared.


    "Well? That''s a good idea. It''s quite an idea. " The big aunt clapped her hands. It seems that she really intends to do so.


    Pei Jingqiao immediately cried, "sister-in-law, please help me. I don''t want to be fooled by such a wedding in my life. Brother Chengze doesn''t want to help others. "


    Ye Su Su looks up at Gu Chengze. Gu Chengze looks here, and her eyes go straight into her.


    Pei Anzhi was beside him and gathered Ye Su Su in his arms.


    Looking at Gu Chengze''s eyes, there was some deep hostility.


    Ye Su Su is aware of his small action, turns his head to look at him, half raises his head, the Mou Guang doubts, the lip Cape takes some tiny smile.


    "Go to find my grandfather first..." Pei Anzhi said, hugging Ye Susu. As soon as he turned around, he heard a full voice in the direction of the stairs.


    "Here!"


    The old man and Pei Lintian came down the stairs together and glared at Pei Anzhi discontentedly. In the twinkling of an eye, they looked at Ye Susu with a happy face. After a while, they felt that their attitude was not right, and then they began to face abruptly.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Su Su Su also knows the old man, smiles, greets the old man and Pei Lintian, walks forward, holds the old man''s arm, and helps him to sit down on the sofa


    "Grandfather..."


    "Hum..."


    It was a cold hum again. He twisted his head to look at her again, but he could see that he wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t give birth to I.


    It is one side of big aunt and Pei mother to look at each other, tacit understanding of both turned a white eye son.


    The ancestors of the Pei family are online.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. Give me a chance to atone? "


    "Hum..."


    "If grandfather doesn''t give me a chance, I''ll take your precious grandson away."


    "..." master Pei finally turned to see Ye Su Su.


    "What''s the way to run?"


    Ye Su Su stood up, went to Pei Anzhi, held his arm and said with a smile:


    "Anyhow, Anzhi took me back. If you don''t forgive me, I''ll take Anzhi and live in a place you can''t find."


    It''s hard to avoid the threat of being too childish. It''s a bit of a joke.


    Ye Su Su knew that she was partial to her by the old man, so she was a little confident. She still had to use cocoa when necessary.


    No one in the room believed it, but Gu Chengze''s eyes were dim, but Pei Anzhi''s heart moved slightly.


    "Then quickly abduct, save which day he was angry, out of sight, out of mind, roll


    Ye Su Su looks up and looks at Pei An Zhi with some complaints.


    Look at your influence. It''s so annoying.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly felt abandoned.


    But ye Su Su laughed again, took Pei An Zhi''s arm and went out.


    *****************

 Chapter 1378

    But ye Su Su laughed again, took Pei An Zhi''s arm and went out.


    While walking, he said, "since you don''t object, I''ll take Anzhi with me..."


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Behind him came three different grunts: the old man, Pei Lintian, and Luo Qing.


    Ye Su Su''s figure stopped, but Pei Anzhi began to reflect on himself. Was he really so unpopular?


    When they got to the door, Ye Su Su opened the door and saw that the servant seemed to have come back from the purchase. A smell of sauce came to his face. Ye Su Su''s feet stopped, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his stomach turned upside down.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Anzhi found something strange and asked in a low voice.


    Yesu Susheng pressed the hard part down and turned pale.


    "I always feel sick in my stomach these two days, and I''m very sleepy..."


    Pei''s mother and great aunt suddenly raised their heads and looked at Ye Su Su.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and touched Yesu''s head. "When, probably... In the United States..."


    "Drink --" Pei''s mother immediately took a cold breath and stood up.


    All the people in the room looked at Luo Qing strangely, with a puzzled look on their face, except the big aunt.


    Pei Anzhi felt uncomfortable when he heard that Ye Su Su was in the United States. His face immediately sank down and he pulled Ye Su Su to walk outside the door.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Yesu did not refuse and nodded.


    Which into think behind suddenly spread to Pei Mu some excited voice, "right, right, go to the hospital to have a look quickly!"


    Pei Anzhi turns around and looks at Pei''s mother who follows her strangely. She raises her hand, picks up her coat from the hook of the porch and puts it on.


    "Ma, what are you doing?"


    Pei an is very rare that Luo Qing is excited and excited.


    "Going to the hospital, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Luo Qing said of course, but Pei Anzhi said: "it''s OK, I''ll take her myself."


    Say, embrace Ye Su Su Su to want to go, but be called by Luo Qing again, "go together, go together."


    The old man and Pei Lintian are looking at his normally unsmiling daughter-in-law and wife, but what is she thinking?


    It''s clear that they are going to teach these two children a lesson, but how can the person who is the most unlikely to break the previous achievements suddenly become a different person?


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Pei Anzhi really felt that Pei''s mother was a little bit wrong, and rarely asked anxiously.


    Ye Su Su laughs, "mom is afraid that I will turn you away!"


    Pei an glanced at her, Ye Su Su shut up, but the smile in her eyes couldn''t hide.


    Elope with Pei Anzhi?


    That scene... Actually, it''s not bad


    Pei Mu snorted, "I''m afraid you''ll run away from my grandson!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Ye Su Su also Leng, Pei Anzhi''s line of sight some rigidly fell on Ye Su Su''s flat stomach.


    "Pregnant?"


    There was a sudden sound in their ears. The three men looked down and saw that the old man didn''t know when he came to them. Now he was lying on his crutch, bending over and staring at Yesu''s stomach.


    Ye Su Su startled for a while, Pei Anzhi took advantage of the situation to hold Ye Su Su Su in his arms.


    "Grandfather!"


    Pei an''s deep ground called a, obviously is afraid that the old man son will ye Su Su Su really frighten.


    Mr. Pei curled his mouth and supported himself, but his face was excited.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to the hospital! Oh, no, slow down. Slow down. Drive carefully. Don''t scare the children... "

 Chapter 1379

    "What are you doing? Hurry to the hospital! Oh, no, slow down. Slow down. Drive carefully. Don''t scare the children... "


    Yesu did not seem to react from the shock, and looked up stiffly at Pei Anzhi.


    "No... no..."


    "Why not? Hurry, go to the hospital first... "


    Luo Qing can''t wait. He pushes Pei Anzhi to the door.


    Ye Su Su is still ignorant, and Pei Anzhi is also stiff.


    I didn''t even sit in the room, so I had to go out.


    Pregnant?


    Is this pregnancy still contagious?


    Pei Anzhi and ye Susu were taken to the hospital in a daze. Ye Susu was taken to have an examination in a daze.


    In the office, Qiu Lin looked at the nurse''s report and touched his chin. He looked serious and unpredictable.


    "Well, I''m pregnant. Five weeks... "


    Yesu''s heart was like an instant explosion, his mind was blank, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    She''s pregnant!


    She''s really pregnant!


    She and Anzhi... They have children?!


    "Son or daughter?"


    Pei Anzhi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth. Ye Su Su turns to see that Pei Anzhi is obviously a little nervous.


    After two seconds of silence in the office, Qiu Lin looked at Pei Anzhi like a fool, with a little disdain in his eyes


    "Not yet."


    Pei Anzhi couldn''t hear Qiu Lin''s ridicule. He glanced at Qiu Lin coldly and said faintly:


    "The hospital is at this level. What else do you want?"


    Qiu Lin almost broke his ballpoint pen when he pulled out the corner of his mouth.


    One, two!


    What the hell''s new?!


    Looking at the inspection report in his hand, Qiu Lin evilly hooked his lips and knocked the desk with a pen.


    "However, the fetal position is unstable, and it is easy to miscarry..."


    "What are you talking about?" Pei Anzhi immediately stood up from the sofa, and his posture was about to tear Qiu Lin to pieces.


    Yesu''s face turned white and her lips trembled for a moment.


    Seeing that Pei Anzhi rushed over, Qiu Lin jumped up from his chair and ran to the window.


    "Don''t... don''t mess around! I only said it was easy to miscarry, but I didn''t say it would definitely miscarry. This is not your own reason... "


    Pei Anzhi''s face was green, and he stared at Qiu Lin in a sinister way. He said coldly, "what''s the reason?"


    "Just... Too many roommates? Or is it too intense? "


    Even Qiu Lin didn''t know that he was a famous doctor, and the flower he finally said was still a little suspicious.


    However, he seems to have guessed correctly. Pei Anzhi''s face is gloomy and silent. Ye Susu sits on the chair, his head is low, and his ears are red.


    When she came back yesterday, she did


    It''s intense.


    "Then what? Is there anything to pay attention to? " Pei Anzhi calms down, stares at Qiu Lin to ask.


    Seeing that people were not so difficult to deal with, Qiu Lin straightened his white coat and put it back on the chair. He coughed and said in a straight line


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll prescribe some medicine to protect the fetus. Usually, protein and vitamins should be sufficient... Oh, and before the fetus is completely stable, thousands, thousands, thousands, no, want, have, have, have, stimulate, move and move!"


    The key parts are almost rolled out of the teeth word by word


    Ye Su Su saw Pei Anzhi''s face more gloomy.


    "Hey, you''re a good brother. The children are queuing up one by one."


    Ye Su Su knows that Qiu Lin should know Pei Anzhi. It seems that he knows Xia Mingxiu as well.


    Thinking of yuanyao, Ye Su Su feels depressed again.


    Pei Anzhi naturally found out, went to Ye Su Su and pulled her to her arms. She glared at Qiu Lin and left with Ye Su Su in her arms.

 Chapter 1380

    "I want to see yuanyao."


    Ye Su Su looks up at Pei Anzhi, holding her skirt tightly with both hands. She looks a little sad between her eyebrows. She learns that the joy after pregnancy has not lasted for a long time.


    When Qiu Lin said that her child might have a miscarriage, she began to feel uneasy. She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to walk on the road, for fear that she might slip or be bumped by someone, and the child would be gone.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at Ye Su Su, holding her hand tightly, frowning slightly.


    Yesu naturally found out. Looking at the wrinkled shirt she held, she suddenly loosened it. Her face was a little nervous, but she could not help moving to Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Pei an''s heart is slightly heavy. He reaches for Ye Su Su''s hand and gently pinches it.


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips tightly, looked at the hand that Pei Anzhi held lightly, looked up at Pei Anzhi, her eyes were red, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Anzhi, I''m afraid that... Children will..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, tears came down.


    She didn''t want to lose her child. Now she can really put herself in Yuan Yao''s mood.


    The child is her life, really can''t do anything.


    Pei Anzhi put her in his arms, gently groping her shoulder, "no, don''t worry, I will be with you, I won''t let you and the children have something to do, certainly not."


    "Well... Well... No..."


    Yesu Su, like a wronged child, choked in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Chin against the top of Yesu''s hair, Pei an''s eyebrows frown, dark eyes.


    Finally, he personally took Ye Su Su Su into Yuan Yao''s ward. Yuan Yao was very happy to hear that Ye Su Su was pregnant.


    "Five weeks. That''s bigger than my baby."


    "Susu, let''s order baby kiss!"


    Pei Anzhi raised his eyes and looked at yuanyao. His eyebrow tail moved slightly. He didn''t speak.


    Ye Su Su smiles. "I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman..."


    Yuan Yao shook her head indifferently. "What''s the matter? Men and women will get married, men and women will get married. After 20 years, our country will legalize same-sex marriage! Otherwise, they will go abroad to get married. "


    Pei an is very busy and puts Ye Su Su in her arms. Her pretty face is gloomy and looks at yuanyao full of warnings.


    "My son is not gay."


    Yuan Yao Leng Leng, in memory, this is Pei Anzhi''s first time to talk to her.


    But


    "Poof, Mr. Pei, are you naive? How can you be so sure that you are a son, and that you dislike your daughter? "


    Ye Su Su also turned to see him, but Pei Anzhi did not change his face


    "I say a son is a son. As long as the first one is a son, the rest will have daughters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean the rest of us need daughters? How many are the rest?


    Yuan Yao looks at Pei Anzhi with her mouth wide open in surprise. Suddenly she laughs loudly. She can overturn the roof.


    "Su Su, your husband is... Strong! Ha ha ha... "


    Ye Su Su''s face was flushed by Yuan Yao''s smile, and she leaned against Pei Anzhi''s arms and poked his waist discontentedly.


    After laughing for a long time, Yuan Yao tried hard to resist the impulse to burst into laughter


    "Why must the first one be a son?"


    Pei Anzhi looked at yuanyao with disdain. He didn''t want to pay attention to her, but ye Susu looked up at him with a pair of bright round eyes. His thirst for knowledge was obvious.


    After sipping his lips, he explained.

 Chapter 1381

    After sipping his lips, he explained.


    "The son comes out first to protect his sisters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a quiet moment in the ward. It was strange.


    Yuan Yao looked at Pei Anzhi''s serious face, then turned to see Ye Su Su who was leaning against Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter in the ward. Pei Anzhi''s head was buzzing. He looked at the woman who was smiling like a madman in disgust. Pei Anzhi hugged Ye Su Su Su and went out.


    "An Zhi..."


    "Let''s go and eat at home."


    Ye Su Su quickly turned back and waved to yuanyao, "you rest first, I''ll come down to see you again!"


    Yuan Yao couldn''t breathe and could only raise her hand to wave to Ye Su Su.


    When Pei Anzhi leaves with Xia Mingxiu, Yunyao''s laughter has not yet fallen, but the tears on her face have overflowed.


    In fact, Pei Anzhi seems enigmatic, in fact, is a simple and simple man.


    It''s good to see that he cares so much about Su Su. Su Su''s infatuation for so many years has finally been rewarded.


    Pei Anzhi cares about her. It can be seen that he also cares about Su Su''s baby.


    He can get rid of unnecessary trouble for his son before the child is born. That little action just now is enough to prove his care for the child.


    And what about her?


    Her child, his father''s mouth to beat him, even alive I do not allow, how can give him a little bit of care.


    She felt sorry for her children.


    But she asked for it all.


    Father couldn''t give it to him, she gave it to


    Sit up from the bed, get up and go to the window, open the window to breathe.


    If you cry enough, you will laugh again.


    From now on, she is no longer a person.


    She has a family. It''s her child.


    There is nothing wrong with the child. The doctor said it is the associative pain caused by excessive tension. Except for the injury on the back, there is basically no problem.


    After the film, she left immediately


    The door of the room was opened and steady steps came in step by step until she stood behind yuanyao.


    Naturally aware of the sound, Yuan Yao did not intend to pay attention to him, standing straight with his back to him.


    "Why don''t you rest in bed?"


    Plain voice from behind, Yuan Yao back involuntarily gradually straight.


    She was silent. Xia Mingxiu stepped forward and reached for yuanyao''s hand.


    But when her hand just touched her skin, Yuan Yao suddenly raised her hand and waved him away. She turned around and looked at her warily.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Xia Ming has a dull complexion.


    "It''s my business where I rest. It''s nothing to do with Mr. Xia."


    irrelevant?


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes narrowed into a line. The air around him suddenly condensed into ice. The heavy pressure made him unable to resist.


    There are only two of them in the room. Yuanyao is the person nearest to him. Xia Mingxiu''s anger is felt by her.


    So what? Does she have to have anything to do with a man who wants to kill her child?


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Yuan Yao to his arms.


    Holding her jaw hard, her voice was cold. "Yuanyao, first of all, you have to know what''s good and what''s bad in life. These days, if you don''t see me, I won''t appear in front of you. You give me enough. Do you think my patience is specially used to deal with you?"


    Yuan Yao sneered, "I challenge your patience? Did I invite you here to be cheap? "


    The pain on the chin is more severe.

 Chapter 1382

    The two words make Xia Mingxiu''s expression more cruel.


    The long eyebrow is like a ghost line, and the lips are tightly pressed. It''s a little deformed, and it''s pretty and hideous.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Mingxiu would be so shameful in his life.


    "Do you know what you say?" Xia Mingxiu''s tone was cold, and the atmosphere fell below the freezing point.


    "What? Mr. Xia, what else do you want to threaten me? Oh, by the way, do you want to block me? I signed a contract in your company. Do you want to terminate my contract in advance? "


    "Good! Break the contract Xia Mingxiu suddenly said with a smile, "yuanyao, you will come back and beg me!"


    Yuanyao smiles brightly, "Congratulations, please. Thank you for letting me go! But I will never ask you in my life. "


    Xia Mingxiu hook lips, cruel sneer, "words don''t say too full, Yuan Yao, you will always regret."


    Yuan Yao is not talking, and she is sneering in her heart.


    In this world, don''t take away her children, there is nothing she can regret.


    After Xia Mingxiu left for an hour, yuanyao received the letter of termination from Xia Mingxiu''s assistant. Looking at yuanyao, her eyes were complicated and full of sympathy.


    Yuan Yao looked at it casually and threw it aside.


    "Take care, Miss yuan!"


    The assistant left a very helpless word and left the ward.


    Yuan Yao picks up her eyebrows. Until she is the only one left in the room, she picks up the termination letter again. "


    She noticed it just now, but didn''t mention "Shangshang", which means that she can continue to shoot the drama. After all, it''s another contract.


    He saw that her dream was to succeed, but he was wrong. In order to keep the child, she was willing to give up anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pei Anzhi and ye Susu just got on the bus, and the phone call from Pei''s old house came.


    Learning that Ye Su Su is really pregnant, Pei''s mother''s voice wants to pierce Pei Anzhi''s eardrum. Without saying a word, she hangs up and puts away her mobile phone.


    "Yuanyao wants to protect her children."


    Ye Su Su statement, tone indifferent, Yuan Yao in the ward is not taboo, Pei Anzhi may not have noticed.


    Yuanyao is actually forcing her to confess to Pei Anzhi.


    Yuanyao wants to protect her children. She said she would help her, but Xia Mingxiu is Pei Anzhi''s good brother. If Xia Mingxiu finds out that she is helping yuanyao, she will not blame Pei Anzhi in her heart.


    If she wants to leave, she will have a lot of interest, which will not leave her and Pei Anzhi any trouble.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips, lowered her head and fiddled with Yesu''s fingers, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yesu opened her fingers and put them between Pei Anzhi''s fingers. Ten of them were clasped.


    "Do you think it is possible for Xia Mingxiu to accept yuanyao? Marry her. "


    "I don''t know."


    "Does he... Have any standards at home?"


    "Yes, it''s right. If it''s expensive, it''s right."


    "..." Ye Su Su''s eyebrows are filled with a touch of sadness, which is also the most worrying thing for her. But no family will let a woman with no identity background enter the house.


    In fact, it''s not picky to be well matched. After all, a rich family has a high morale. If yuanyao marries in, there is no guarantee that she will be fine.


    Pei Anzhi looked at him, slightly hooked his lips, "but Xia Mingxiu if identified, those in the family, also can''t help him."


    So things go around, or back to the origin, all the decision-making power, or in Xia Mingxiu''s body.


    Will Xia Mingxiu accept yuanyao?


    Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face flashed in his mind, with handsome eyebrows and dark eyes. He could smile, but it was cold in the deep.


    A man of fickleness

 Chapter 1383

    "You''d better pretend you don''t know!"


    He has already made a decision about the child''s future. I''m afraid there is no room for recovery.


    If yuanyao wants to keep her child, she has to help her keep it.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t speak any more.


    Ye Su Su sighed and looked at Pei An Zhi''s clasped hand. The corner of his lip was slightly hooked. He stretched out his other hand and slid his fingers on the back of Pei An Zhi''s hand.


    Pei Anzhi''s face changed slightly. He put out a hand to take away Yesu Su''s hand.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    "Well? What''s wrong with me? "


    Ye Su Su smiles and looks at Pei Anzhi from her eyes. Her round black eyes are bent into a half full moon.


    That bold look is really irritating.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly bent over, buttoned Yesu''s back neck and ran over her lips.


    "Well..."


    Ye Su Su exclaimed, but Pei Anzhi, who was about to leave with a kiss, got into her mouth again. Her lips and tongue were entangled. The tip of her tongue came out again and carefully described the shape of her lips. Then she suddenly wrapped her lips and deeply entangled her.


    For a long time, it was not until the temperature in the carriage rose strangely that Pei Anzhi was willing to let her go.


    Ye Su Su looked forward in a panic. The driver was very attentive.


    "In the future, give me some peace, there are many ways to upset you!"


    Yesu listened to immediately collapse tight body, "you can''t, I''m pregnant now!"


    But Pei Anzhi gougougou lips, "follow you?"


    Yesu nods, nods!


    Pei Anzhi gave a low smile, lowered her head and pecked her lips. Her long fingers pinched her face.


    "Well, next, I''ll treat you like an ancestor."


    Yesu pulled her lips. She couldn''t imagine what it was like to be treated like her ancestors.


    But the next second, she was a little sad.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Ah?"


    "Eat more then, the child will grow fast!"


    "... is that right?"


    As long as she eats more, the child will grow faster?


    no


    "Anzhi, you don''t think that children can grow up quickly and then be born early, do you?"


    Ye Su Su''s mouth is a little bit rough. Don''t be like this. He''s an Zhi and wise. Don''t fall down on this kind of thing.


    "When you grow up, you will be born naturally. Do you want to grow a pumpkin on the peach tree?"


    "I''m not a peach tree, and I don''t grow pumpkins! You... Poof... "


    Ye Su Su was angry and ridiculous, but beat him on the shoulder.


    Pei Anzhi also chuckled and put Ye Su Su in his arms.


    Back at Pei''s old house, almost all the people in the villa stood at the door, and saw Pei Anzhi leading her down from the car, one by one standing on the porch, looking at her and her stomach.


    One by one, I''d like to take the children out and hold them.


    "What a double happiness! Jingqiao and Chengze get married on the sixth day of next month. Susu is pregnant again. We Pei family are very lucky


    "Yes, what a blessing! What a blessing


    Mr. Pei happily ordered his crutch and his face was radiant.


    "Boys and girls?" Mr. Pei looked at Ye Su Su''s stomach and said with a smile.


    "Oh, Dad, it''s only five weeks. How can you tell? Now that we''re going to have great grandchildren, we still have to ask such questions! " Pei''s mother looked at the old man angrily and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Ye Su Su took a look at Pei An Zhi and covered her mouth with a smile.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, Congratulations Jingqiao stands in front of Gu Chengze, laughing happily.


    Ye Su Su looked up, but just ran into Gu Chengze''s dim and unknown sight.

 Chapter 1384

    Ye Su Su looks up and bumps into Gu Chengze''s dim and unidentified sight.


    With a smile on her lips, she took the initiative to approach Pei Anzhi''s arm.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her. I raised her delicate eyebrows slightly, and her lips also raised a smile.


    "Come in."


    As the words fell, Ye Su Su nodded and raised his head to embrace Ye Su Su. As he stepped up the steps, Pei Anzhi lightly turned his eyes to Gu Chengze.


    Gu Chengze''s face was tense, and he didn''t squeeze out a smile.


    Everyone in the Pei family is nervous about the instability of the fetus caused by lutein.


    The old man forced Ye Su Su Su to move back to Pei''s old house. The room was directly on the first floor and the family came out. Unexpectedly, Ye Su Su was not allowed to go to the first floor.


    All the old houses have been replaced with thick plush carpets. Everything with edges and corners has to be removed. If necessary, corners have to be wrapped. It is also forbidden for servants to walk less in the house to prevent them from accidentally bumping into Yesu and so on.


    Yesu was flattered and somewhat uncomfortable.


    Even if the ancient queen was pregnant, she might not be so careful.


    Ye Su Su was forced to stay in Pei''s old house, and Pei Anzhi naturally stayed.


    There are a lot of things in the company, but most of Pei Anzhi still goes out late and comes back early. When he comes back, he accompanies Ye Susu to take a walk and chat, but he can''t finish talking.


    After receiving the letter of termination, Yuan Yao joined the cast. Everyone looked at her strangely, and she didn''t care. She came to Lin Daobao,.


    Lin Dao cold face should go down.


    When yuanyao comes back, he has to rest. Lin Dao agrees.


    Originally, it was a disgusting thing, but since yuanyao''s last accident, Liangluo has been arranged to shoot day and night these days. In five days, her face has become haggard.


    Her copy of the play has been shot in just a few days, and director Lin can''t bear to go back and have a rest for two days.


    When Liang Luo returns to Liang''s home, Liang qihan is also sitting on the sofa in the living room, wearing a dark blue casual suit, lazily leaning on the sofa, holding a can of beer in his hand and pouring it into his mouth. The coffee table is already full of beer cans. On the Internet TV in front of him, TV series are playing one after another, while the attention of the man on the sofa is obviously not on TV.


    Liang Luo frowned and looked at Liang Qi Han in disgust.


    "You''re crazy. You spend most of your time drinking at home."


    Liang Qi Han glanced lazily at Liang Luo, then raised the wine in his hand and took a mouthful of it.


    "You can''t go anywhere alone. It''s convenient at home."


    Alone?


    Liang Luo frowned: "why don''t you find your brothers to accompany you? Don''t you usually get together and get crazy?"


    Liang Luo suddenly thought of something and said, "why don''t you let everyone get together tonight?"


    Cold Qi Han suddenly sneered coldly, "still don''t give up?"


    "..." Liang Luo pursed his lips, glared at him, raised his feet and walked up the stairs, "I''ll go up and have a rest if I don''t accompany you drunkard bullshit..."


    Liang Luo was suddenly thrown on the wall on one side of the stairs, and then ran into the nose, which was bursts of strong wine.


    "Brother! What are you doing


    "You have to give up, don''t you? Give up. "


    Wine fumes, cool off a push away cold Qi Han, "vexed, a meet is such words, can you let me stop for a while!"


    Liang qihan was hit on the opposite stair handrail, elbow against the railing, laughing and sighing.


    "Falling..."

 Chapter 1385

    "Falling..."


    "Don''t be paranoid. I''ve never seen brother Pei treat a woman like that. I want to stick together every day


    Cool Qi cold voice suddenly fierce, so son hate of simply want to tear the human bone into abdomen.


    Cool down frowning, heart hair cold at the same time, but also doubt.


    What she is sure is that a person who persuades himself to give up can''t be so angry for himself.


    Liang qihan''s heart did have an indescribable emotion rolling.


    Mingming is about to divorce, but after Pei Anzhi went to the United States, ye Susu was willing to come back by himself!


    How unswerving her position is, she has to choose to forgive when she knows nothing about it.


    He hated Ye Su Su Su''s indulgence and tolerance of Pei Anzhi.


    A cowardly woman who compromises for a man.


    But, even if they divorce, it doesn''t change much, she said he won''t pester with Peige''s related people.


    He would rather hear her say that he hated him than her because Peggy said that he didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Anyway, he couldn''t have been in her eyes.


    He also thinks that he is ridiculous. When did he


    Why do you know that brother Pei can''t have much to do with Liangluo, but he still keeps looking for trouble for her in the past two years and makes her retreat.


    Liang Qi closed her eyes with a smile. What flashed through her mind was Pei GE''s wedding two years ago. He went to the wrong room and broke into her dressing room. The stylist was just trying on the veil for her. She sat quietly on the chair and looked at him through the veil. She reached out and lifted the veil in a panic. After being shocked, she looked at his smiling face.


    It''s just a marriage. Is it necessary for her to laugh so dazzling?


    Deliberately ignoring the palpitation in his heart, he wants to break his head and give her the title of "dissolute woman" from his mind. However, in the few meetings, he repeatedly breaks down the image he imposed on her without authorization.


    What''s good to be around brother Pei? He''s cold and heartless.


    He thought that she could not hold on one day, but when he saw that she was drunk and did such a stupid thing that day, he suddenly woke up.


    It was true that the smile he showed at that time.


    The person she wanted to marry was Pei Anzhi, and that smile was just because he was cool and Qi Han was Pei Anzhi''s brother.


    love me , love my dog.


    If she loves Pei Anzhi, she can''t hate him.


    Just like when she said she wanted to divorce Pei Anzhi, she would never have any contact with him.


    But when I finally found out everything, I had done too much wrong.


    He is for falling, but he still takes advantage of falling.


    Now, her persistence is finally waiting for what she wants.


    Pei an''s love for her, love her, even in order to protect her, and to grow up together, pet big cool down pushed to the front of the escaped prisoners.


    Love her to be able to put down his past high stature and dignity to retain her to divorce him.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Looking at the motionless Liang Qi Han, Liang Luo approached him anxiously and helped him up from the stairs.


    The tightly closed eyes suddenly open, the blood in the eyes appears ferocious.


    Liang Luo was startled, "brother..."


    Timidly called a, cold Qi cold but alone straightened up the body, eyes looking at the cool down.


    "Don''t mess with Yesu any more."


    ************************

 Chapter 1386

    "Don''t mess with Yesu any more."


    Cool down the eyebrow heartily jump, angrily stare at him.


    "Brother, why..." why do you say that.


    "Because she''s pregnant!"


    So big villa, echo after cold Qi Han drinks suddenly, circle by circle, again and again.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cool fall pale face, can''t believe to stare cold Qi Han.


    Liang qihan raises his feet and staggers to the tea table. Junrong shakes.


    "She''s pregnant! She''s pregnant with Pei Anzhi''s baby! "


    The crackling sound then resounded through the whole villa, and Liang qihan swept the bottles and cans on the tea table on the ground.


    Liang Luo slowly recovered from the shock, looked at Liang qihan''s almost crazy back, and slowly approached Liang qihan.


    "Brother, are you..."


    Liang qihan suddenly turned around, his angry eyes full of blood.


    Liang Luo was scared to retreat two steps.


    "I... I won''t..."


    "You don''t know what?" Liang qihan went to the side of the sofa and threw several documents on the sofa in front of Liang Luo.


    "After being interviewed by the reporters when you were discharged from the hospital, all the contracts you received were Pei''s contracts. Almost every contract was a" renegotiation of remuneration ". Who would you like to discuss with?"


    The face of cool fall pale instantly froze, "where do you come from these contracts?"


    "What do you think? All returned! It''s all from Pei! "


    Liang Luo''s feet faltered two times, and almost fell to the ground. "No... no..."


    "Do you know who sent it?"


    "..." Liang Luo just looked at him, his eyes full of water, full of pain and begging.


    Liang qihan is distressed, but what''s the use of his heartache? Isn''t it all that she should bear?


    "Your favorite brother Ann!"


    "..." Liang Luo''s eyes widened in an instant, full of disbelief.


    Liang qihan throws a check to Liang Luo.


    "80 million, liquidated damages! Cool, you''re worth a lot of money


    Liang Luo trembles and looks at the check. The words on the check are powerful and calm. How could Liang Luo, who grew up together, not recognize them.


    Head buzzing, cool down, tears down.


    "Do you want to insult yourself? Cool, he''s paying you now! Oh, 80 million, he spent 80 million just to buy you to stay away from them! "


    "You talk nonsense! It''s Ye Su Su. She must be pregnant. She is so proud that she forces brother an to do it! No, I''m going to find her. She''s so cruel. I grew up with brother an... "


    Cool fall will be in the hands of the check Zuan beyond recognition, while saying, while going out.


    Liang qihan strides up, grabs Liang Luo''s arm and pulls him back.


    "Come back to me! I warn you, don''t touch her! Don''t touch her! "


    Liangluo was thrown on the ground and hit the potted plant beside the stairs. The broad leaves covered half of her body.


    "Cool Qi Han! You don''t even dare to fight for the woman you like and hide to protect her? You think it''s great, don''t you? no, it isn''t! You''re a loser at all


    Liang Qi Han''s face suddenly changed.


    Liang Luo stood up from the ground, wiped the tears on his face, looked at Liang Qi Han, gnashing his teeth.


    "What''s good about her? I didn''t expect that even you were attracted by her. If you like, grab it. Can you stand her being with other men every day? Love each other, hug each other, smile at other men, give birth to other men, and spend a lifetime with other men? "

 Chapter 1387

    "What''s good about her? I didn''t expect that even you were attracted by her. If you like, grab it. Can you stand her being with other men every day? Love each other, hug each other, smile at other men, give birth to other men, and spend a lifetime with other men? "


    Liang qihan''s face was ferocious, and his fists were clenched on both sides.


    "I don''t want to..."


    For a long time, Liang qihan said three words in seclusion. Before he could speak, he heard Liang qihan continue to say:


    "But the people she loves love her! Why should I rob! Cool down, you should understand, you have already lost! "


    "No, I haven''t done anything. How can I lose..."


    "He doesn''t love you! You''re going to lose out! "


    Liang Qi Han''s voice was very calm. After that, he didn''t even look at it. He bent over to find a can of unopened beer and went upstairs.


    Lengluo stood in the same place, shaking with the check in his hand.


    She clenched her teeth. Her head was buzzing and dizzy. It seemed that there was something invisible in her mind.


    Pregnant?


    She''s pregnant?


    An Zhige, who always dislikes women''s approach, makes Ye Su Su pregnant?!


    She stood for a long time and finally rushed out of the villa.


    -


    Pei''s old house, this weekend.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t go to the company. The old man was bored. Ye Susu was grinding Pei Anzhi to play chess with him.


    I went upstairs with Ye Su Su in my arms.


    Under the open balcony of the study on the second floor is the lush bamboo forest in the backyard. Although in early autumn, the bamboo leaves are still green.


    Ye Su Su sat aside, watching the two people playing chess, adding tea to them from time to time. The sun was warm, the atmosphere was peaceful, and the air was fresh. Time just slipped by in silence.


    Yesu was lazily illuminated by the warm sun, and gently leaned on the back of the chair. He was in a daze, as if he was not sleeping.


    Pei Anzhi and Pei Laozi are playing chess. When they look up at her, they find that her head is slightly sideways, her scattered hair naturally falls on her shoulders, and the sun is shining on her body. Her skin is pink and white, and her chestnut hair is full of charming luster.


    She closed her eyes slightly, looked at Pei Anzhi, looked at her, and pulled her lips lazily towards Pei Anzhi, smiling gently.


    Pei an''s heart slightly moved, the corner of his mouth involuntarily stirred up a smile of doting.


    Mr. Pei had glasses on his nose. He lowered his head and turned his eyes. Ren''er looked over the frame of the glasses and looked at the two people on the other side. He turned his lips.


    Smelly boy, thank your grandfather for me all your life!


    Looking for such a good daughter-in-law for you.


    "Grandfather."


    A sudden voice suddenly broke the silence of this life.


    Have a guest!


    Yesu also woke up and straightened up from her chair.


    Pei an''s eyebrows frowned, turned to look at the past, but found that it was a long time to cool down.


    He subconsciously went to see Yesu, and obviously saw that Yesu''s face was not very good-looking.


    Pei Anzhi''s action let cool fall in the heart a cool, face stiff stiff, but still walked in.


    "Oh, girl! Aren''t you... Filming? "


    Mr. Pei said hello to Liang Luo with a smile. After all, he grew up looking at him from a young age, and his tone was not hard to hear


    Cool fall smile, "the scene did not have my play."


    "Oh, don''t you take time to have a good rest and see how tired this little face is."


    "I''m used to it." Cool fall cleverly reflect, turn to look at Pei An Zhi and Ye Su Su Su, "An Zhi Ge, sister-in-law."


    Call perfect person, her line of sight falls involuntarily on the stomach that Ye Su Su Su is still flat temporarily.

 Chapter 1388

    Call perfect person, her line of sight falls involuntarily on the stomach that Ye Su Su Su is still flat temporarily.


    Yesu frowned, her legs moved slightly, and she turned a little outside.


    Cool down secretly biting teeth, deep in the eyes there is a flash of resentment.


    "Brother an, sister-in-law, congratulations. You''re going to be a mom and dad soon?"


    "Yes." Pei Anzhi answered faintly and looked indifferent.


    At that time, he did have doubts about what Su Su said to him on the phone in Washington. He did not believe that the cool heart would be so meticulous that he thought that Ye Su Su Su was just standing in the perspective of an auditor and a critic to pick out a person''s bad nature.


    So he didn''t make a statement at the beginning. He didn''t believe it, and he did.


    But things really developed as she analyzed on the phone. Some media really used the word "jealous woman" to attack Ye Su Su Su. Later, after his deliberate inquiry, they learned that most of Pei''s famous brand products had found Liangluo as their spokesperson, and each contract had one thing in common.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that this is only the reason why lengluo wants to get close to him.


    All things are guessed by Ye Su Su, he can''t wait to die.


    Coupled with Su Su''s pregnancy, he didn''t want her to be angry with him on the cool things.


    A while ago, because of yuanyao, she found out that he had asked Xia Ming to revise the script. She made a sudden mistake in her heart.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go deep into it, and he also knew that the reason why she didn''t go deep into it with him was that the matter had passed. After turning the page, if she went deep into it, she could not get a satisfactory answer, so she gave up.


    But he can''t think that nothing happened. Yesu cares too much about the coolness, and it''s true that it doesn''t make people worry.


    In order to prevent all possibilities, keeping a cold distance from the cool fall is the best choice.


    For Pei Anzhi''s indifference, Ye Su Su''s heart is still very satisfied, looking at the cool off that beautiful face, Ye Su Su''s smile is generous.


    "Thank you


    Liang Luo pulled his lips. "I just came back from the cast and heard that you were pregnant, so I went to sufangzhai to buy you some tonic. It''s very helpful to protect the fetus."


    "Thank you." Yesu smile indifferently, but not to the eye.


    "Come on, it''s half the game!" Pei Anzhi is urged by Pei Anzhi. Pei Anzhi is quite helpless. He just wants to drop the chess pieces, but he finds that the chess game which has won before on the chessboard is not so easy to win now.


    Ye Su Su chuckled beside her. When she was just faced with a cold, it was not uncommon for her father to use his hands and feet.


    It seems that the game will be over for some time.


    The water in the teapot was empty, so we had to make another pot.


    He got up with the teapot and said, "I''ll get the hot water."


    The hand is pulled by the half way of Pei an however, "need not, fall carefully."


    The voice was low and gentle, and the heart was trembling.


    Liang Luo was biting his teeth, looking at Pei Anzhi''s white hand holding Ye Su Su''s wrist without hesitation. His reluctance and jealousy seemed to be splashed with oil, and the flames soared up.


    An''s elder brother unexpectedly so don''t dislike to touch her!


    Yeah, yeah!


    Even with the child, how could he not touch her!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a three-year-old."


    Ye Su Su spoke softly, with a little coquetry in her tone.


    At this time, Ye Su Su has been walking towards the door, standing aside. Pei Anzhi focuses on playing chess. Pei Anzhi''s eyes have been looking at Ye Su Su''s back and refuses to take it back.

 Chapter 1389

    At this time, Ye Su Su has been walking towards the door, standing aside. Pei Anzhi focuses on playing chess. Pei Anzhi''s eyes have been looking at Ye Su Su''s back and refuses to take it back.


    Liangluo was a little embarrassed when he stood in the same place. He turned his head and looked at Yesu''s back


    "Sister in law"


    Ye Su Su''s figure has disappeared in the door, cool down toward Pei old man and Pei Anzhi smile, sorry to cover his mouth, raised his feet to follow out.


    "Sister in law!"


    Ye Su Su stood at the entrance of the stairs. Hearing the cry behind her, she stepped back quietly.


    "What can I do for you?" Yesu Su turned and looked at her, her face full of cold.


    Cool fall will ye Su Su Su didn''t plan to give her a good face, simply also no longer shy face smile.


    Looking at the teapot in her hand, Liang Luo approached her.


    "Give it to me, and I''ll pour the water for you."


    Yesu moved the teapot to the side, raised her eyes and blinked slowly.


    "If you really just want to help me pour water, why don''t you volunteer when Anzhi pulled me?"


    Cool face a change, take back the hand, look also began to become cold.


    "You have a big opinion of me."


    Ye Su Su snorted coldly, "can''t I have a bigger opinion on a woman who covets my husband?"


    A woman who covets her husband?


    Liang Luo''s face was livid. "Sister in law, although I''m not an outsider, I''m not too familiar with you after all. Don''t you feel ashamed of my husband''s shouting?"


    Yesu tilted her head and made a laugh, which was full of irony.


    "Why am I ashamed? You just can''t get used to the word "husband"? Or do you think my husband is Pei Anzhi, who is harsh? But anyway, my husband likes me to call him "husband". I can''t help it. He will be angry if I don''t call him! I''m pregnant now, but I can''t bear some punishment from him. So, I can''t get used to it. Please bear it. I really can''t bear it... "


    Ye Su Su didn''t say it clearly, but he just raised his chin toward the door downstairs, which means that if he can''t bear it, he''ll go away. If he can''t find it, who do you rely on?


    I don''t care what you think tomorrow. Ye Su Su Su thinks that she is not a fool. She has worked in public relations for more than two years, and what she handles most skillfully is the Yao moth in the entertainment circle. What she does is cool and mix with the entertainment circle. That kind of mind is the same as naked running in front of Ye Su Su!


    Last time in France, it was her fault, but she couldn''t always fall down on one thing.


    Words have been with Pei Anzhi put clear, cool down restless, also don''t blame her can''t hide.


    Every sentence of Yesu is like a fine needle inserted in the cool heart tip, which is very painful.


    "You... You''re shameless!" Liang Luo points to Ye Su Su, and his fingers tremble.


    The doctor said that she couldn''t be excited. Ye Su Su was not excited. She was really not excited. She just thought it was too funny.


    "I''m shameless? Miss Liang, haven''t you jumped out of your script yet? You can''t tell the reality clearly. A woman who called me to return my husband to her pointed at me and scolded me shamelessly? return to you? Oh, have you ever had one? "


    It has to be said that Ye Su Su usually looks gentle and virtuous, but if you really want to be more serious, you can say something like a knife and insert it into people''s heart.


    ******************************

 Chapter 1390

    It has to be said that Ye Su Su usually looks gentle and virtuous, but if you really want to be more serious, you can say something like a knife and insert it into people''s heart.


    Liang Luo never thought that Yesu''s mouth would be so poisonous. She had never been so angry since she was a child, and her eyes turned red immediately.


    Ye Su Su smiles and shakes his head. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing for Pei An Zhi and his family to have a cold since childhood?


    "Ye Su Su, don''t go too far! Brother an and I grew up together. You can''t destroy our childhood love by blowing the pillow breeze on his pillow. "


    Ye Su Su''s face changed. Childhood is the last word she wants to hear in her life.


    This is an undeniable thing for Pei Anzhi.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s self-confident face, there was a crack at last, and he snorted and laughed haughtily.


    "What does childhood mean? Do you understand? You don''t know where we are when we go to and from school and pretend to be each other? "


    "Oh..." Ye Su Su Su suddenly gave a low smile and looked at her with cool vigilance. She saw Ye Su Su''s elbow on the railing beside her, holding the teapot in her hand, and said, "it doesn''t matter:


    "Childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart just can''t see each other''s unhappiness? Are you qualified to rob someone''s husband from childhood? When you are young, you have to get married and have children? Cool down, your attitude is not reasonable anywhere. Ah, if you are obedient, you will be young. I didn''t say that you can''t be young? "


    Ye Su Su said that she was a little tired. She opened the lid of the teapot with her hand, put it in front of her nose, asked about the fragrance of the tea in the teapot, sighed and continued:


    "It''s just that my husband treats you as a childhood sweetheart, but do you treat him as a childhood sweetheart? Don''t you think it''s insulting to say "childhood sweetheart" from your mouth? It''s you who make a clean and beautiful memory contaminated with your selfishness and self indulgence. It''s clearly a pure feeling. What''s the result? "


    Cool air red eyes, big span two toward Ye Su Su came.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Yesu suddenly opened his mouth to drink, and he was so scared that he stopped.


    Yesu retreated two steps, staring coldly, and said in a cold voice:


    "You''d better stay away from me! Liang Luo, my husband knows what you think of him. If something happens to me in front of you, do you think he will let you go? Don''t say childhood sweetheart, your enemies in this life will be decided in time! "


    Cool fall instant white face, step involuntarily back two steps.


    Yes, she can''t, she can''t let Ye Su Su have an accident in front of her, otherwise, the consequences will really be as right as Ye Su Su said.


    At that time, not only the elder brother of an, but also the whole Pei family will be very disappointed with her!


    Not only Pei''s family, she is a public figure, and her life will be over by then. She will also affect Liang''s family.


    Yesu Su, she underestimated her!


    Liangluo stands in the same place, grabbing his knitwear with one hand, staring at Ye Su Su with naked eyes.


    At the door of the study, Mr. Pei poked Pei Anzhi''s waist and said in a low voice:


    "Your daughter-in-law''s small mouth is a poison! Look at that girl! I didn''t see it at the beginning! "


    Pei an looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "what? "Dislike?"

 Chapter 1391

    Pei an looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "what? "Dislike?"


    Pei''s crutch was on Pei Anzhi''s instep, "bah, our Pei''s daughter-in-law should be like this! When you are docile, imagine a kitten, and thorn like a tiger. You don''t think it''s good for her? "


    Pei Anzhi nodded. As soon as the old man raised his crutch to strike him, he listened to Pei Anzhi''s voice


    "Good!"


    As soon as the old man''s crutch fell, "smelly boy, are you on the road so soon?"


    Pei Anzhi gave the old man another cold glance.


    Master Pei glared back and said, "learn from your daughter-in-law. When it''s time to do it, do it! I''m not ashamed to let my daughter-in-law clean up your mess every time! "


    feel ashamed?


    Pei an''s face turned black, and he looked at the old man coldly.


    Pei turned around and said, "come and finish playing chess for me!"


    "No time!"


    As soon as Pei''s beard turned, he saw that his grandson had gone out of the study door.


    "What are you talking about?" Pei Anzhi goes over Liangluo and walks directly to Ye Susu, pulling her from the guardrail into her arms.


    Yesu leaned against him and laughed, "nothing? Does Liang Luo say that he has time to take me out shopping


    When did she say that she would go shopping with her?


    At that time, she falls on purpose. Is she going to push her!


    "No! I''m talking about convenient times. Now that my sister-in-law is pregnant, it''s better to go out less. "


    "Yes? That''s a pity. " Ye Su Su smiles with regret.


    "Cool teeth," I am very tired, want to go back to rest


    "Don''t you leave after lunch? After all, it''s not easy to come home from childhood! " Yesu mouth to retain, smile and kindness.


    "No!"


    Liang Luo gnashes his teeth and refuses, turns around and goes downstairs.


    Ye Su Su gave a cold hum and looked at Pei Anzhi. He looked down at her thoughtfully.


    Sipping her lips, Ye Su Su earned it out of his arms.


    I want to be angry with Pei Anzhi when I see Liang Luo!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, he stuffed the teapot in his hand into Pei Anzhi''s arms and went downstairs with the railing.


    With a headache, Pei Anzhi grabbed the teapot and went downstairs.


    Ye Su Su went straight to the bedroom on the first floor and took a deep breath to adjust her mood.


    Knowing that her anger was bad for her health, she picked up a magazine from the bedside table and went to read on the balcony. As a result, Pei Anzhi pushed the door in and put the teapot on the cabinet at the door. Before ye Susu sat down, she took the lead to sit on the chair.


    "You..."


    Ye Su Su widened her eyes. This time she was really angry.


    Pei Anzhi''s hands clamped Yesu''s waist, slightly forced her to sit on his legs and put her hands around her waist.


    "What for?"


    "What for what?"


    "What are you holding me for?"


    Pei Anzhi tilted his head, hooked his lips with a smile, gave Yesu a kiss on his lips, and slid his hand into Yesu''s cotton T-shirt.


    "What can I do with you?"


    "Don''t mess about!"


    Ye Su Su warned, holding the magazine''s hand on Pei Anzhi''s chest, Pei Anzhi leaned back to the chair.


    "If you don''t mess around, you won''t be angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su didn''t say a word. Pei Anzhi''s hand on her body slipped to the front and covered her with a plump one.


    "Pei Anzhi!" Yesu gritted her teeth.


    "Isn''t it pleasant to just call ''husband''

 Chapter 1392

    "Didn''t my husband just say it very smoothly?"


    Ye Su Su A Leng, "did you hear?"


    "Well, I hear you."


    "Why, see me bully your small green plum, this is to revenge me to come?"


    "Revenge?" Pei an stopped and looked at her.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Su Su grabs Pei Anzhi''s hand.


    Pei Anzhi picked his eyebrows, and his hands began to move again.


    "Then you bully her every day, so I can get back at you every day!"


    "You... Rascal!" Even though ye Su said so, the anger on her face had already gone away.


    Pei Anzhi hooked her lips, put her hand in her clothes, held her slender back and pressed her on her chest.


    Yesu didn''t struggle, so she pasted it.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable when I say that


    "Well, a little."


    To say, Pei Anzhi sometimes is really frank and makes people angry. At this time, I won''t tell a lie to make women happy. Ye Susu doesn''t know whether he should be angry or not. He lies on his body and doesn''t speak.


    "I have never thought about the cool feelings carefully. What you said is quite right. No matter how pure the feelings are, there will always be a bad day. To cool down... "Pei Anzhi sighed, rubbed Yesu Su''s greasy body, and kissed her on the top of her hair.


    Ye Su Su raised her head and looked at Pei An Zhi''s pretty face. She couldn''t help rubbing his lips.


    "I understand. I''m sorry. I forced it too hard. In fact, it''s my fault. If I trusted you enough, I wouldn''t be so worried about gain and loss."


    Pei Anzhi looked down at Ye Su Su''s beautiful face, and suddenly felt tight in his heart.


    Ye Su Su moved and straightened himself slightly from Pei Anzhi''s arms. The focus in his eyes made Pei Anzhi''s heart jump suddenly.


    "Anzhi, I don''t want to be like this, but I..."


    Pei Anzhi''s hand around Yesu Su Su suddenly tightened, his voice was low and calm, confusing people''s heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yesu stares at Pei Anzhi''s dark eyes, which are as dark and warm as the stars in the night sky.


    Deep, deep, peaceful, but with my dark rough waves.


    Ye Su Su stares at him deeply and looks at each other. There are feelings that are hard to name.


    "An Zhi..."


    "Yes?"


    "I love you. Anzhi, I love you. "


    Pei Anzhi only felt the heart on his chest suffocated for a while, and then there was another crazy jump.


    There was something in his heart suddenly "Teng" suddenly inflated, the feeling of inflation was not good, but he never wanted to exclude this strong palpitation.


    He stares at Yue Su Su''s face, his cheeks are red, like two light red clouds hanging there, pretty and beautiful.


    He straightened up, suddenly stopped her red lips, turned over and pressed Ye Su Su Su on the princess chair.


    "Well... Anzhi, don''t..."


    Pei Anzhi skilfully slides into her dress and kisses her deeply. When he hears her words, he stops, gasps slightly in his breath and looks into her eyes.


    "Trust me."


    He dropped two simple words and bowed his head to kiss her heavily.


    A delicate feeling of crispness crept out from the depth of his body. Ye Su Su hung Pei Anzhi''s neck and buried his head in his neck socket.


    Pei Anzhi hugged her tightly, and the fullness and satisfaction he had never had made him sigh heartily.


    Never thought that the deterrent force of those three words would be so great!


    This woman

 Chapter 1393

    Pei Anzhi''s breathing is blazing. He hugs the woman in his arms, but he doesn''t dare to entangle any more.


    A trace of chagrin flashed in the dark eyes, "the child is so troublesome!"


    "Hello..." Ye Susu glared at Pei an.


    Pei an sighed, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "Again? Not long ago, I had a big bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup. I don''t want to eat it any more. "


    "No, eat more, let that stinky boy out of your stomach!"


    "..." Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi with tears and smiles, and said, it''s not that!


    -


    Liangluo comes out of Pei''s old house, sits in the car and slaps the steering wheel fiercely.


    "Ah! I''m so angry! That bitch! "


    At the thought that he had just been blocked by Ye Su Su''s mouth for a long time and could not say a word, Liang Luo''s heart was blocked with depression, which was hard to vent.


    That mouth, just like her good friend, can make people die and beat around the bush without a dirty word.


    He glared at the big Pei villa, and his teeth creaked. Finally, he drove away from Pei''s house.


    She is also in a very disordered mood now. She doesn''t know what to do!


    Yesu is pregnant!


    I heard from my elder brother that she didn''t believe it. But now, Ye Su Su herself admits it, and elder brother an takes care of her like that


    His eyes suddenly turned red. At this point, brother an refused to cater to his feelings. Instead, he loved the woman he killed on the way and hurt himself countless times.


    She cools down, all dignity has consumed on him, he really does not want to look at oneself one eye?


    In the heart of the grievance, resentment and dare not a little bit expansion.


    If you don''t make her feel better, no one will.


    Start the car to leave, but on the way met Pei mother''s car.


    Liang Luo stopped the car from a distance and walked down from the car.


    The driver for Luo Qing saw the car ahead and slowed down.


    "Ma''am, it looks like Miss Liang ahead."


    "Yes? Oh, drop it. Stop it. " Luo Qing looked at the gorgeous tall figure in front, and sighed a little in his heart.


    In fact, at the beginning, she also hoped that Anzhi would be able to stay with Luoluo.


    Originally, it''s not necessary to think much about it. An Zhi was only good to Luo Luo when he was young. Luo Luo''s appearance is outstanding, her figure is tall, and her temperament is also a rich lady''s posture. He was very satisfied with her big character and appearance when he was young. But unexpectedly, the old man suddenly started to get married.


    In fact, Yesu''s family is no better than Liangluo''s, but the Sheng family in Fucheng still holds up some face.


    She didn''t know much about the rest. Now, she seems to be able to pass the exam, as well as her appearance, figure and character.


    What''s more, she has her baby grandson in her stomach now. Anzhi seems very satisfied with her


    To cool fall, although a little pity and not give up, but only blame oneself and her mother-in-law''s predestination.


    The car stops, cools down and walks two steps to Luoqing''s black car


    The window of the car slowly fell down, and Liang Luo bent over and said hello to Luo Qing in the car with a smile.


    "Auntie, long time no see."


    Luo Qing smile, feel this posture speak awkward, on their own from the car down.


    "Yes, long time no see, isn''t it... Filming?"


    ***********************

 Chapter 1394

    Luo Qing smile, feel this posture speak awkward, on their own from the car down.


    "Yes, long time no see, isn''t it... Filming?"


    Liang Luo said with a smile, "now I''ve finished shooting this scene. Next time it''s shallow bay. I''ll have a rest before I leave."


    "Oh, shallow bay, that''s good. I''m traveling while filming." Luo Qing sighs that the sea and sky are the same color in the shallow bay. In addition to the lush woods on the blue cliff, the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky line is below. Besides, near the shore, there are rocks that have been beaten by the sea and weathered all the year round, which also form a strange scenery of their own.


    Generally speaking, it is the best place to have a rest.


    In recent years, because of its beautiful scenery and changeable visual effects, it has become a hot spot in the film and television industry for many times.


    Cool fall just smile, she now where have mood to enjoy what scenery, travel what tour ah.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Liang Luo takes Luo Qing''s arm and asks with a smile.


    Luo Qing suddenly sighed, although I look melancholy, but also hard to hide worry and gratification.


    "Your sister-in-law''s fetus is unstable. I just went to the mountain to worship Buddha and bought some supplements. Alas, for more than two years, I have finally looked forward to my child! "


    Cool eyes flash doubt, no heart micro Cu.


    "I''ve heard that women''s bad children are unstable for three months. Aunt, you''re from here. Can you go to the temple to pray for Buddha? My sister-in-law is really lucky to have such a good mother-in-law as you... "


    Luo Qing shakes her head. "If she is as usual, I don''t have to worry so much, but Anzhi and Susu are careless and have no control... Er..."


    Luo Qing''s gentle face flashed a touch of embarrassment, which really seemed a little disrespectful.


    This kind of thing, she whispered to Pei Lintian in private, and there was no one here to guard the door.


    Liang Luo''s face was stiff for a moment. He patted Luo Qing''s hand indifferently and said with a smile:


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. I know all these things. Please tell me more. When I come across such things, I''ll have a precaution."


    Cool fall said at ease, but let Luoqing heart a burst of heartache.


    Liangluo has lost her mother since she was a child, and she also loves her. The girl of which family is not the most intimate thing with her mother, but also the mother''s closed door advice. Now, it''s heartless to watch the child cuddle her.


    Patted the hand that pats cool to fall, since words have already said here, that she also does not forget to admonish two.


    "It''s popular for you to prepare for pregnancy. You can feel whether you are pregnant or not by making good preparations before pregnancy and taking snacks. But there are exceptions. Your brother Ann and your sister-in-law have been married for two years and have no children. Maybe they are careless, so they are pregnant! You are right just now. The fetus will not be very stable in the first three months of pregnancy. You must be careful. Don''t worry, don''t be angry, especially don''t do those things again. Your sister-in-law is now in such a bad mood because she almost divorced before. It''s hard to avoid some intimate things when they make up with each other later. It''s too much, That''s what''s happening now. I can''t complain, can I? If you can''t make a sound, you have to blame the mistake or push it on your brother an Zhi. "


    Cool down quietly listening, smile on the face a little bit hidden.


    **************************

 Chapter 1395

    Cool down quietly listening, smile on the face a little bit hidden.


    "Aunt, it''s all my fault. I was photographed in France with brother ANN, which made my sister-in-law misunderstand me!"


    "No, you and Anzhi grew up together. It''s natural that they have a good relationship. Your sister-in-law is too careful. "


    Cool fall can hear, although Luo Qing mouth in blame Ye Su Su, but obviously it is Ye Su Su when his own talent said so.


    I was a little cool in my heart. I didn''t expect that Luo Qing would accept Yesu so soon, and it was good for her.


    Can only cater to said: "that''s because the sister-in-law love Ann''s brother too much, if she is not jealous, Ann''s brother may not be happy."


    Luo Qing also feels funny. She was young at that time. She had been with PEI Lintian for so many years, but she could feel the awkwardness.


    Naturally, an Zhi''s temperament is also very awkward.


    The possibility of Liang Luo''s theory is not without it.


    In fact, that''s the same thing. If you like it, it''s called being jealous. If you don''t like it, where can you get the vinegar to eat.


    Su Su likes her son. Luo Qing is very happy.


    The smile on Luo Qing''s face stings her eyes. Now, even her aunt''s heart is a little bit closer to Yesu. Where does she have a little chance of winning.


    He clenched his teeth in secret. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked:


    "Aunt, can emotion really affect the fetus? The child grows well on the placenta, is not to receive the collision, should not have what matter? "


    "Oh, you child! Don''t be emotional during pregnancy. It''s bad for the child''s development. I had a friend when I was young. I just found out that I was two months pregnant. As a result, I saw my husband cheating and gave birth on the spot. Keep in a good mood, mood must be controlled, ah! Remember


    Liang Luo nodded with a smile, grabbed Luo Qing''s arm and said in a soft voice: "well, I know. Thank you, aunt. I know a lot at once!"


    Luo Qing patted Liang Luo''s arm and said, "I''ll come to chat with my aunt if I have nothing to do in the future. Don''t look out, ah?"


    "Yes Liang Luo nodded heavily¡° Well, auntie, go back. I won''t worry about you today. "


    "All right, drive carefully on the road."


    "Well, I know. Goodbye, aunt


    Looking at Luo Qing''s car disappearing, Liang Luo takes back the smile on his face. Standing in the same place for a long time, his beautiful face looks complicated. He turns around and bites his lip to get on the car.


    -


    Ye Su Su really can''t stay at home any longer. Even if Pei Anzhi is with her, she finally reaches the limit.


    She was not a woman who lived in leisure, but now it is the limit.


    Pei Anzhi also knew that she couldn''t hold her down. He thought about it and said to Ye Su Su:


    "There will be a charity fundraising in Beijing in two days. Shall I take you to see it?"


    "What charity? It''s the corporate foundation... "


    "No, it''s just an ordinary fund-raising, but what my grandfather attaches great importance to is the place where he stayed when he was a soldier. There were floods and mudslides not long ago."


    "Yes, I will. You accompany me


    Pei Anzhi pick eyebrow, "of course."


    Later, I told the old man about it, and he didn''t object to it. It''s better for them to show up together. In the past two years, it seems that the two children didn''t show up at the banquet together.


    It''s time to tell the world.


    However, at the charity dinner that night, Liang Luo was a specially invited guest and image ambassador.

 Chapter 1396

    Gu Chengze and Pei Jingqiao were also there when Yesu came out of the bedroom in her dress that evening.


    After being taken care of at home for so many days, Ye Su Su''s face looks very good, ruddy and plump.


    But before she was thin, now plump than before, but not much worse.


    She has a pure white irregular medium long fishtail skirt, a pair of white thin legs, a V-neck design and delicate white clavicle. A small and delicate diamond necklace is quietly attached to the clavicle, and her hair turns into an elegant irregular flower, Two exquisite diamond earrings matched with necklaces refract white light on the white ears, occasionally stabbing people''s eyes.


    At the foot of the heart to choose the lowest only three centimeters high pointed mouth boat shoes, white belt wrapped in the delicate ankle, loose, looks like a beautiful decoration.


    The whole person''s dress is simple and not elegant. What''s more, even if she wears a dress casually, it''s the most suitable one for her.


    Gu Chengze''s eyes flashed. He felt the woman in his arms running to Yesu Su''s side and sighed: "sister-in-law, I feel you are so beautiful in whatever you wear."


    Ye Su Su chuckled and looked at Pei Jingqiao in front of her. She had a black Hepburn style dress with a large waist. Although the black dress was heavy, it was more lovely and lively when she wore it on Pei Jingqiao. Especially the big skirt of the dress, when she was happy, she just wanted to fly. Her skin was white than snow, Long black hair into a lovely ball, decorated with diamond hair hoop is black and white, contrast inexplicably eye-catching.


    "You''re beautiful, too!"


    Pei Jingqiao smiles shyly, runs to Gu Chengze''s side, takes his arm affectionately, looks at Gu Chengze naively and purely, and smiles sweetly.


    Gu Chengze hooked his lips to her, and his face was very flattering.


    But just a moment later, he looked up at Yesu and said, "let''s go."


    Yesu nodded, took the white coat from the servant and put it on.


    Pei Anzhi was in the company today. He was held up by a temporary meeting and said hello to her in advance. He asked her to follow Jingqiao and Gu Chengze to take a bus. He went directly to the banquet site.


    Taking into account the driver and four people in BMW, Pei Jingqiao volunteered to sit in the co driver''s seat for fear of squeezing her little nephew. Needless to say, ye Susu was pregnant, and she would never take the initiative to sit in the co driver''s seat. In the end, Gu Chengze said that she wanted to change position with Pei Jingqiao, but Pei Jingqiao didn''t agree.


    It''s a bit awkward.


    It''s not embarrassing. For a Gu Chengze who came to her university from high school, she really doesn''t know how to face Gu Chengze.


    Especially when she knew that he was with Jingqiao, she was also worried


    Is he really with Jingqiao?


    It''s not that she is sentimental. She''s afraid that all the impossible things will come true and it will be too late to recover.


    Although Pei Jingqiao was born in a military family, he would not be too coddled to girls, but looking at the whole Pei family, there is only one girl, not only her great aunt and great uncle, but also her grandfather, father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    She''s innocent. She shouldn''t be hurt.


    I hope everything is really just her self indulgence.

 Chapter 1397

    I hope everything is really just her self indulgence.


    In the face of Gu Chengze''s indifference, Pei Jingqiao''s loss is more or less obvious.


    The car suddenly made an emergency brake. It wasn''t very strong, but ye Su Su was still startled. She leaned forward and her hands consciously resisted the back of the chair in front of her. After the car stopped, she suddenly leaned back.


    "Ah --"


    Yesu low call, the next second, people suddenly fell into a embrace.


    She didn''t think much about it. She covered her stomach with her hand and grasped the man''s collar with her hand.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Su Su''s head was a little hazy. He covered his stomach with his hand and calmed down for a while. He felt that there was nothing different. He shook his head with a pale face.


    "If you can''t drive, get out of here!"


    The silent carriage suddenly rang out a roar, the people''s ears hurt.


    Ye Su Su is a Leng, seem to be reaction come over what, busy from Gu Cheng Ze''s bosom earned out.


    When Pei Jingqiao turned his head, he saw Ye Su Su sitting up straight from Gu Chengze''s arms, frowning. In his eyes, he could not believe and doubted that Ye Su Su''s heart was trembling.


    "Brother Chengze, it''s the child in front of me who suddenly rushed to the road to pick up toys! It''s just an inevitable accident. What do you do to get so angry? "


    Pei Jingqiao''s tone was delicate and careful. He was obviously frightened by Gu Chengze.


    "Sorry! Mr. Gu


    The driver is also scared, but the accident without warning is that his psychological quality is not very good, which scares all the people in the car.


    Gu Chengze''s face was livid, and the chill on his face could not go away for a long time.


    The afterglow in his arms is still there. The fragrance on his body is clear and light, with the smell of herbal medicine. That kind of smell, he once smelled on Pei Anzhi''s body, is clear and with the smell of wormwood.


    The taste of two people is the same.


    Before, she only had a light shampoo smell, fresh and clean, but now, she is pregnant with Pei Anzhi''s baby in her stomach, with the taste of Pei Anzhi.


    He tried his best to get close to her. After all, he was late!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s inevitable. It''s OK. It''s OK! Let''s drive. "


    The driver took a look at Gu Chengze. Seeing that Gu Chengze did not make any further statement, he nodded and restarted the car.


    The atmosphere is really a little strange. Ye Su Su has never been the kind of person who takes the initiative to find topics to chat with, so the atmosphere continues to the hotel destination.


    As soon as the car stopped, the door was opened.


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei An Zhi outside the car door and smiles. Pei An Zhi''s lips are slightly crooked. He reaches out and takes Ye Su Su Su out carefully. Naturally, he takes Ye Su Su Su into his arms.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s elaborate dress tonight, Pei Anzhi''s eyes are amazing.


    Although she was attractive enough, now she is even more amazing.


    "You''re beautiful tonight."


    He leaned close to Yesu''s ear and said in a low voice, very ambiguous.


    Yesu''s cheeks are said to be scarlet, and her hands subconsciously hook her hair.


    It turns out there''s no hair to hook tonight.


    "Oh..."


    Pei Anzhi looked at her embarrassed appearance, low smile, low voice, the atmosphere between the two people beautiful boundless.


    Hearing Pei Anzhi''s low smile, Ye Su Su feels ashamed and indignant. She lies in Pei Anzhi''s arms and taps his chest gently.


    ******************************

 Chapter 1398

    Hearing Pei Anzhi''s low smile, Ye Su Su feels ashamed and indignant. She lies in Pei Anzhi''s arms and taps his chest gently.


    Pei Anzhi grabs Ye Su Su''s hand and kisses her mouth.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Ye Su Su noticed that someone was coming down from the car next to him and said to Pei Anzhi.


    Gu Chengze stood on the other side of the car door, staring at the two people in front of him. They flirted with each other without any scruples. Ye Su Su was obviously shy and let Gu Chengze grasp the car door unnaturally.


    "Brother Chengze, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Jingqiao went to Gu Chengze, took Gu Chengze''s arm and closed the door.


    The movement of the two people in exchange for Ye Su Su and Pei Anzhi''s sidelights.


    Seeing Gu Chengze''s indifference, Ye Su Su only glanced at him and drew his eyes back.


    "Let''s go in."


    Pei an''s deep eyes crossed a dark awn and gave Gu Chengze a deep look. Finally, he took Ye Su Su into the hotel.


    Gu Chengze and Pei Jingqiao follow behind.


    After going upstairs and entering the meeting hall, Ye Su Su saw that all the people around her were looking at them.


    Ye Su Su has been under the spotlight of the public. She is indifferent to company meetings. She is also calm in the face of the media. But now, she can''t be calm.


    Because she is Pei Anzhi, she has never been with Pei Anzhi. Now when she is with Pei Anzhi, she will be nervous.


    I''ve been married to Pei Anzhi for more than two years, and I''ve never appeared in public as a husband and wife.


    She is nervous, but Pei Anzhi is a calm, expressionless walk in the public line of sight, cold, merciless, strangers do not enter, but in the arms, but carefully and affectionately embrace the soft jade.


    The waiter came up again. Ye Su Su stood still and took off her overcoat and gave it to the waiter.


    The temperature in the banquet hall is very suitable. The light is dazzling. The skin is white and tender. The white dress and skin complement each other.


    The whole body is covered with a halo, some people in the crowd''s eyes become more unrestrained, staring at Yesu.


    Pei Anzhi only knew that Ye Su Su was well dressed today, but he didn''t expect that there was such an amazing side under the white coat.


    But he was not happy


    Very unhappy.


    For a moment, he really wanted to take the coat from the waiter and put it on again.


    Why didn''t the skirt cover the ankle?


    Why don''t skirts have sleeves?


    Why is the skirt V-neck?


    Why does she have so much skin on the outside.


    All these should belong to him alone!


    But the reason why he hated coming to such a place was that it happened.


    At the moment, a group of enterprise leaders came together like ants seeing sugar.


    But in spite of this, Pei Anzhi still did not let go of Ye Su Su and kept her in his side.


    The expression on Pei Anzhi''s face is not much. It seems that he has been expressionless and has no desire. But ye Su Su knows that his patience is about to run out.


    After thinking about it, she pointed her toes slightly and said something in Pei Anzhi''s ear?


    Pei Anzhi pick eyebrow, slightly hook lips, "I accompany you to go!"


    Ye Su Su blushed and nodded gently.


    After hearing the words, people''s interests spread.


    Two people went to one side, Ye Su Su Su from Pei Anzhi''s arms back out, said with a smile: "well, I''ll go alone."

 Chapter 1399

    Two people went to one side, Ye Su Su Su from Pei Anzhi''s arms back out, said with a smile: "well, I''ll go alone."


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Yesu nodded. "Of course, I seldom lie."


    "I never break my promise, either!"


    Yesu chuckled and said, "well, just wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    Pei Anzhi still refused to let go of her. They leaned against the big pillar in the banquet hall. The light was very dark. Looking at Pei Anzhi obviously pestering her, Ye Su Su Su looked around, raised her foot, and dropped a kiss on his lips. When he was shocked, they withdrew from his arms.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t expect that Ye Su Su would play tricks with him. When he reacted, Ye Su Su had already walked two meters away.


    He can''t really go to the bathroom with her.


    In the ordinary can tease her, but now, he is afraid to tease tease, provoked his own fire.


    When ye Su Su came out of the bathroom, Pei Anzhi didn''t wait for her in the same place. He looked around against the wall and found that he was standing on one side of the meeting hall, cold Qi Han, Xia Mingxiu, Pei Jingqiao, and Liangluo.


    A group of people are pointing at them and saying something from time to time. It seems that they are discussing several of them


    Ye Su Su looked at those people from afar, talking and laughing, it is inseparable that all people can not easily integrate.


    And Liang Luo stands on Pei Anzhi''s right side, but his eyes scan left and right. Finally, he accidentally drops his eyes on Ye Su Su who is looking here.


    Looking at her standing there alone, a beautiful smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she raised her glass. I didn''t know what to say. Pei Anzhi raised her hand and touched her wine glass alone. The wine in the two people''s glasses was all drunk in one gulp.


    In Ye Su Su''s eyes, the evaluation can be regarded as naive at most.


    However, her chest still gathered a fire.


    Pei Anzhi is pandering to her inferior and childish means.


    Although she didn''t know what Liangluo said to Pei Anzhi, she was still responding.


    What a childhood sweetheart!


    It''s really bad luck to have such a little plum.


    Pei Anzhi, Liangluo must be the window God nailed for you. It''s just


    Ye Su Su really can''t find a very bad word to describe Liang Luo. He racked his brains and wanted to look it up in the dictionary on the spot!


    But if she really wants to cool off this kind of pediatric provocation, she really has to go back to her mother''s stomach to practice again.


    Back to a cool fall, a light smile, Ye Su Su Su walked towards Pei An Zhi.


    Liang Luo hooked her lips, reached for the last glass of wine on the waiter''s tray and handed it to Pei Anzhi, while she walked to one side.


    In front of me, a figure suddenly rushed over. Ye Su Su was surprised and quickly reached for a push.


    The figure faltered slightly twice to stabilize itself, but fell into the arms of a middle-aged man with a beer belly.


    "You push me?"


    The other side is a slim and tall woman, with 10 cm high heels at her feet, half a head higher than Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su took two steps back and looked at the woman opposite. She had a completely strange face. Her eyes opened angrily and she was gnashing her teeth.


    "Miss, I have no obligation to be your human flesh cushion. If you want to fall somersault, don''t jump on others


    ***********************

 Chapter 1400

    "Miss, I have no obligation to be your human flesh cushion. If you want to fall somersault, don''t jump on others


    The people around them looked at the woman still leaning on the man''s arms, I heard Ye Su Su''s words, could not help but smile.


    The woman''s face, which she didn''t know how much hyaluronic acid she had beaten, was very angry. As the waiter with wine passed by, she reached for a glass of wine and splashed it on Ye Su Su Su''s white dress.


    The movement is like a special training. It''s fast, fierce and accurate. It''s too busy for people to take it. Ye Su Su has no chance to escape.


    "Ah --"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the crowd let Pei Anzhi and others look over.


    They were born in famous families. They were proud from their childhood. They never paid attention to other people''s affairs.


    It''s just that this time, Pei Anzhi found that Ye Su Su didn''t return to the bathroom, and he kept looking in the direction of the emergency exit.


    There was a commotion here. He subconsciously looked over. Through the gap between the crowd, he still saw half of his body in the gap.


    I didn''t expect that Yesu didn''t know when she came out. It seems that she is in trouble.


    He immediately frowned, put the wine cup in his hand into Xia Mingxiu''s hand, and walked over with his slender legs


    Yesu white skirt splashed with wine, especially dazzling.


    Looking at her masterpiece, the tall woman''s face was full of satisfaction.


    But ye Su Su looked at her clothes, but she didn''t feel it at all. Her expression on her face was light, and her mood didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?"


    A cool, gentle voice came from Ye Su Su Su''s side. The tone of concern suddenly aroused a sneer on her expressionless face


    If there is no accident, is Pei Anzhi here?


    Lift Mou toward that a few childhood sweethearts stand of place to look in the past, Pei Anzhi but already walked over.


    The smile on the face is even worse, and there are all kinds of helplessness in my heart.


    Cool fall is really a dog blood drama, put in reality, also play a slip.


    Before entering the banquet, she saw the sign of image ambassador standing at the door. She knew that it would not be peaceful tonight.


    She also really thanks Pei Anzhi for throwing her to the public relations department in the past two years, watching all the intrigues inside and outside the circle, and showing warm and cold human feelings.


    Now in the face of these things, she really does not pay much attention.


    It''s just that this woman just wanted to bump her?


    And then, watching her lose her baby because of an accident?


    No matter it was accidental or intentional, she had to put her hat on her cool body


    Whether she is wronged or not!


    She is to see cool fall not agreeable, she is to think of cool fall too insidious!


    Think about it in secret and give her a hat in secret. Who can control her.


    If you really wronged her, you can only blame her for her bad luck!


    Before Pei Anzhi came, ye Susu suddenly grabbed Leng Luo''s hand and said to the tall woman with a look of resentment


    "Do you know her? Do you know who she is? "


    Who is the image ambassador of tonight''s charity party.


    "Of course I do!" Tall women disdain to respond to Ye Su Su, which is similar to an idiot''s question.


    "Luo Luo, do you know her?"


    "I don''t know!" Liang Luo went back to the past without thinking about it.


    Yesu sighed, "that''s good! After all, few people knew about my pregnancy. I thought... "

 Chapter 1401

    Yesu sighed, "that''s good! After all, few people knew about my pregnancy. I thought... "


    Ye Su Su pause, a face of apology.


    "I''m sorry, Luo Luo. Please forgive the unreasonable emotion of a pregnant woman. I really shouldn''t have. But why did she say she knew you? "


    Leng Luo''s face became ugly, and her eyes were suspicious and suspicious.


    Liangluo doesn''t speak. Ye Su Su sneers and says, "since Luoluo doesn''t know her, you are my husband''s childhood sweetheart. I''m willing to believe you."


    This words say, directly gave cool to fall a step, but the eyes of query around but more sharp.


    Childhood sweetheart, no guess?


    It''s not easy to say!


    Looking at the cool and ugly face, the irony in Ye Su Su''s eyes is particularly obvious.


    She reached for the glass in the hand of one of the people beside her, stepped forward and threw it on the tall woman''s face.


    Because the woman is tall, Ye Su Su Su intentionally splashed half of her face with a lot of force, while she tilted herself to avoid being splashed on a large area.


    And the splashed red wine directly rebounded to the cool body, a nude temperament, dress is full of red wine stains, face, hair, have affected.


    Yesu cold eyes swept with the corner of the eye, although not very embarrassed, but how to give her husband a little face, right?


    After all - childhood!


    murder a person with a borrowed knife?


    Who can''t use, who is grandson!


    "You..." don''t directly use wine to splash the face of the woman, only feel a burst of pain on the face, suddenly flashed a makeup face, pointed to Ye Su Su ruthless gnash teeth.


    But as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Ye Su Su.


    "This young lady, pay more attention. I''ve given you enough face. Because of your words, I almost misunderstood that it''s Luoluo who is going to harm my child! She is my husband''s friend, that is, my friend. Do you think you can afford to sow dissension? "


    Then, regardless of the woman''s reaction, she turned to face lengluo and once again said with a sorry smile:


    "Luo Luo, I''m sorry I misunderstood you. Please forgive me for my inexplicable emotion. I''m a little too sensitive to some things. "


    Cool fall heart hate teeth itch, but can only smile to cater to Ye Su Su Su.


    But facing Ye Su Su''s smiling face, the cold light in her eyes stabbed her like a sharp arrow.


    The embarrassment of being seen through made her invisible.


    Pei Anzhi stood on one side, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were cold and his whole body was cold.


    It seems that the blessings she just said to him were not sincere.


    The neglected tall woman was in a dilemma. She pointed to Ye Su Su and choked


    "You... You bad woman!"


    Yesu pick eyebrows, face with a strong ironic smile.


    She never admitted that she was a good woman!


    The body is held in the arms, a familiar fragrance and wormwood taste into Yesu''s nose.


    She looked up and saw that on her beautiful face, a pair of dark eyes with cold light, just pointing at the tip of a woman''s finger.


    Ye Su Su saw with her own eyes that the slender finger trembled and immediately took it back, but the woman turned pale and was forced to step back by Pei An Zhi''s sharp sight.


    Pei Anzhi squinted and said coldly:


    "Even if she is really a bad woman, I connive. Do you have any objection?"

 Chapter 1402

    "Even if she is really a bad woman, I connive. Do you have any objection?"


    The woman was frightened by Pei Anzhi''s sight and shook her head. She turned her head and looked at lengluo. She didn''t care about her embarrassment and ran out of the crowd.


    Ye Su Su''s heart was in full bloom when he was coaxed by Pei Anzhi''s words, "I''m sorry to embarrass you!"


    After all, it''s in public. This kind of movement, anyway, is a bit high-profile.


    Pei Anzhi raised his eyebrows and nodded, "yes. "Me"


    The expression on Ye Su Su''s face was not quite right, but Pei Anzhi hugged her a little more and said with a smile:


    "Not bad enough! Keep up the good work


    Ye Su Su''s face was finally covered with a strong smile, biting her lips, feeling a bit unpleasant.


    Around the crowd has not dispersed, a pair of she can not see the line of sight fell on her body, has never been a man in front of so many people indulge in such a way, or the usual unsmiling, give people cold, strangers do not close to Pei Anzhi.


    The sweeter the taste in my heart, the more shy I am on my face. I have to bow my head and feel embarrassed to face the hot sight of people around me.


    The bright and clean forehead is like a shadow in the air. Because of her bow, it is especially close to Pei Anzhi''s chin. Pei Anzhi lowers her head and kisses her deeply on the forehead.


    Yesu was surprised and looked up at him in surprise.


    But into his dark eyes.


    Two people''s eyes intertwined, it seems particularly emotional.


    In the crowd came a sudden realization and a slightly ironic "Oh" sound, Ye Su Su because of this movement, quickly back to the line of sight.


    Looked at the red wine stains on his skirt, light way: "the skirt is dirty."


    One side of the cool fall looking at Pei Anzhi in front of the public, so reckless to Yesu Su all kinds of connivance, a heart is like being thrown in the oil pan dry fried, the resentment of Yesu Su is more intense.


    But she couldn''t tear her face. She had to be gentle.


    "Sister in law, I have a spare dress in my car. Why don''t I borrow it from you first..."


    "No!" Before Liang Luo finished speaking, Ye Su Su interrupted her, "if you get dirty, it''s dirty. It''s beautiful. I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    "I''ll be with you!" Pei Anzhi directly took Ye Su Su''s waist and left without even looking at it.


    She was virtuous and virtuous, sensible and clever, and he never saw her.


    It''s white!


    Yesu Su is taken to the bathroom by Pei Anzhi. Looking at the wine stains on her body, her eyebrows wrinkle deeper.


    Take out the phone and say, "I''ll have someone send you a new dress!"


    "It doesn''t matter, no more!" Yesu looked down at a piece of red on her skirt, because after some time, the wet place has begun to dry, the original dark red color is now a little light.


    Her face is not very good-looking, staring at the place for a long time, suddenly thought of something, the corner of the lip hook hook, looked up at Pei Anzhi said: "wait for me here."


    Ye Su Su went into the bathroom, picked up the hem and looked at it. He turned on the tap and dipped his hands in water. He diluted part of the wine stains with water, and the color was much more latent than other parts. After some tossing, Ye Su Su took out a lipstick from her handbag and bent over to smear it on her skirt.


    Finally, she took out the high gloss powder to embellish it, straightened up, looked at the completely different style skirt in the mirror, and laughed with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1403

    Finally, she took out the high gloss powder to embellish it, straightened up, looked at the completely different style skirt in the mirror, and laughed with satisfaction.


    I''m most satisfied with wearing my DIY skirt, which is so big.


    It took a long time. When Pei Anzhi''s patience was approaching, Ye Su Su finally came out of the bathroom.


    At the moment of seeing ye Su Su, Pei an''s eyes were dazzled.


    Ye Su Su walked up to him with a smile, turned twice, slightly opened his hands and said, "how about it? Do you look good? "


    Pei Anzhi''s pretty face is full of satisfied smile. His wife is really smart.


    The skirt where there are wine stains, Yan Ran is a gorgeous red peony.


    A strong sense of hierarchy, petals deep shallow red, just like a real peony, I wish I could smell a burst of peony fragrance.


    In the past, the white dress was simple and elegant, but now it adds a little atmosphere and elegance because of the large peony flowers on the skirt. Ye Su Su didn''t want to make too much publicity, so she just chose a white dress which is not too outstanding to make a dress. But now, the whole snow-white dress only has that flower, gorgeous appearance, even if she doesn''t want to make it public any more, I''m afraid not.


    Because of the change of clothing temperament, it is reasonable to make up a little more heavily. But now she is pregnant, she really does not want to apply cosmetics on her face. She just put on lipstick of the same color, and put down the flower ball. Because of her long chestnut hair, it becomes loose and naturally curly. A beautiful white face is hidden in her long hair, which is particularly charming.


    Pei Anzhi approached her, reached for her hair on her shoulder, and a faint fragrance penetrated into her nose.


    "You''re a goblin now."


    His deep and hoarse voice sounded gently in his ears under his raised hair, and her warm breath sprayed on her ears. A crisp feeling suddenly hit Yesu''s whole body.


    Her body a soft, hands in time to support Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, face a coquettish.


    "An Zhi..."


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes darkened, and the soft and crisp voice was almost beyond his control.


    Without hesitation, he opened his mouth to hold Ye Su Su''s tender earlobe. The warmth and touch of the tip of his tongue made Ye Su Su completely paralyzed in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "Don''t... Anzhi..."


    Pei Anzhi also let her go.


    Although she wanted to make a good toss, but the heaven, the earth and the people are not with them now.


    Pei Anzhi is going to be crazy. When is this kind of day!


    He just realized the beauty, so let him stifle.


    "Come on, go to the meeting hall and eat more! When you''re full, give birth to this smelly boy! "


    "..." it''s not that!


    Ye Su couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that he recognized this truth.


    Back in the banquet hall, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Su Su''s skirt. Many of them were amazing, and many of them were envious. In short, the eyes on Ye Su Su were full of strange things. As for what exactly Ye Su was for, Ye Su Su didn''t want to think much about it now.


    I just want to finish the task assigned by my grandfather as soon as possible and go home as soon as possible.


    Most of the people have already been seated. Round tables with high-grade white dark cloth are all over the venue. Pei Anzhi and ye Susu are directly called by Pei Jingqiao to sit in the special seat reserved for them.

 Chapter 1404

    Most of the people have already been seated. Round tables with high-grade white dark cloth are all over the venue. Pei Anzhi and ye Susu are directly called by Pei Jingqiao to sit in the special seat reserved for them.


    "Sister in law, the clothes are so beautiful!" Pei Jingqiao''s eyes glared at Yesu''s dress. It seemed that he really liked it.


    Yesu smiles, "thank you."


    Lifting her eyes, Ye Su Su Su sees Xia Mingxiu sitting opposite him nodding politely. Her face changes slightly. Before that, she still has a little favor for Xia Mingxiu, because yuanyao''s affairs are gone now.


    Ye Su Su ignores Xia Mingxiu''s silent greeting. On the contrary, Liang Qi Han, who keeps drinking, notices Ye Su''s eyes on him. When he raises his eyes, he finds that Ye Su Su smiles at him.


    Liang qihan''s hand holding the water cup was unconsciously tight, and his face was frozen. Finally, he took back his sight unnaturally and drank the wine in the cup.


    Xia Mingxiu was confused by Ye Su Su''s obvious discrimination. He looked at Liang Qi Han who kept drinking as soon as he entered the meeting, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Ye Su Su looks at cool Qi cold not quite normal appearance, not clear so, simply also no longer care.


    Pei Anzhi, holding chopsticks, kept putting things in front of the dish in front of Yesu Su''s eyes. When Yesu found out, the dishes in the dish were already sharp.


    Surprised to see a Pei Anzhi, but only listen to Pei Anzhi light said a word.


    "Eat


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu is speechless. She has told him many times that the baby can''t grow up quickly only by eating more.


    "Sister in law, you are so lucky. We''ve never seen the second brother treat people so well."


    There are only two grandchildren in the Pei family. Pei Jinfan is older than Pei an, and Pei Jinfan is younger than Pei an. Pei Jingqiao, the youngest, calls directly from his elder brother and second brother.


    The tone was full of envy. Ye Su Su Su turned to look at Pei An Zhi, but he saw that Pei An Zhi didn''t look at her. His face was tense. If ye Su Su hadn''t known him and knew that he was uncomfortable and didn''t know, he would have thought that he didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    She chuckled, and she didn''t poke him.


    "Brother Chengze, you should learn from my second brother too!"


    Gu Chengze, who didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, has a cold face. It seems that he hasn''t said a word more since he started from home, except for the sudden outbreak of the accident in the car.


    Hearing Pei Jingqiao''s coquetry beside him, his eyebrows were stained with a restlessness. He picked up chopsticks and put a shrimp ball in front of Pei Jingqiao.


    Pei Jingqiao, however, was not happy. His smiling face, which had just been piled up when he was coquettish, collapsed in an instant


    Pei Anzhi also frowned and looked at Gu Chengze.


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips aroused an inexplicable smile and carried his head. Liang qihan was drinking all the time and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Aware of Pei Jingqiao''s sudden depression, Gu Chengze asked patiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Didn''t you ask him to bring her vegetables?


    It''s like you''re dying again?


    "Brother Chengze, this shrimp ball is wrapped with kelp powder..."


    Pei Jingqiao''s voice is about to cry. She is allergic to kelp powder. Brother Chengze should know that?


    Gu Cheng Ze frowned. For a moment, he suddenly remembered something. His cold face relaxed.


    "Sorry, I thought it was celery powder."


    Knowing that Gu Chengze didn''t mean it, Pei Jingqiao shook his head with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Brother Chengze just remembers it!"


    Gu Chengze smiles, picks up the chopsticks and puts the balls in Pei Jingqiao''s plate into his plate. He raises his hand and plans to put the dishes in Pei Jingqiao''s plate again. When he turns his head, he sees that ye Susu is holding a shrimp ball in his chopsticks and is about to deliver it to his mouth.


    There was a bang.


    Yesu was shocked, her chopsticks were knocked, and the shrimp balls rolled to the ground.

 Chapter 1405

    Yesu was shocked, her chopsticks were knocked, and the shrimp balls rolled to the ground.


    "The shrimp balls are covered with kelp powder. Don''t you hear me?"


    Gu Chengze''s cold voice suddenly rang out, facing Ye Su Su with a blank face.


    Pei Jingqiao and Pei Anzhi''s faces, almost at the same time, suddenly sank.


    And cool Qi Han also raised a head, looked toward this side to come over.


    Looking at Gu Chengze''s eyes full of exploration.


    Ye Su Su perceives that things are a little troublesome, and subconsciously turns his head to look at Pei Anzhi.


    Sure enough, Pei Anzhi''s face was condensed, and his eyebrows were frowning at her.


    Yesu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The news is not so big as it is small.


    She is also allergic to, the body does not have a rash, but eat will not stop the dry cough.


    Gu Chengze knew that when he was in high school, he went to the snack street to eat octopus balls, which were sprinkled with kelp powder. He coughed and couldn''t stop. He went to the hospital to know that he was allergic to kelp.


    Usually, I seldom touch kelp. Naturally, I don''t care much about it or even forget it.


    As a result, Gu Chengze just hit her, and she suddenly realized that she had a conflict with kelp.


    It''s just that at this time


    Food is Pei Anzhi to clip, now another man told her kelp allergy, Pei Anzhi will think.


    "I... I forgot myself, I can''t eat kelp." Ye Su Su tells the truth, originally wanted to make Pei An Zhi feel at ease, but in exchange for his more ugly face.


    What you forget, others remember.


    It''s ironic.


    Ye Su Su put down her chopsticks, put her hand under the table, and held Pei Anzhi''s hand, almost like a rogue, clasping his fingers.


    Pei Anzhi squeezed Ye Susu''s soft hand to vent his anger.


    Ye Su Su turned to Gu Cheng Ze and said, "Cheng Ze, thank you. I don''t care about it. But I''m not the same now. Fortunately, I didn''t eat it. Otherwise, something big will happen."


    Gu Chengze pursed his lips.


    Looking at Pei Jingqiao on one side, Ye Su Su''s heart is not full of taste.


    A beautiful female voice suddenly came to mind on the stage. Almost all the people in the meeting hall looked up at the past at the same time, ending this sudden embarrassment.


    The host is an elegant and generous woman with meticulous hair care.


    Ye Su Su knows her. She is a famous figure in the circle. She can hardly run away from all the activities in the capital, and her interpersonal relationship is also amazing.


    As a host, I''ve slipped away. The words I threw out poke people''s hearts intentionally or unintentionally. I wish people would lose their money and have to subsidize the people in the disaster area.


    After the preparation, the host said, "next, let''s welcome the first image ambassador of fraternity foundation, a famous movie star,


    International nominated actress Liang luoliang''s opening speech for charity sale. "


    Then, in a deafening applause, Liang Luo came out from the backstage with her skirt in hand.


    The dress on the body has been replaced with a light blue ankle pleated fairy dress. The gossamer floats like mist, and the aura is compelling, pure and elegant.


    Standing on the high platform, she bowed to the audience. Her beautiful face outlined a gentle smile. Then she took the microphone handed to her by the host. Before speaking, she glanced at Ye Su Su Su''s seat.


    That inexplicable smile makes Ye Su Su upset.

 Chapter 1406

    That inexplicable smile makes Ye Su Su upset.


    With no face at all, he took his hand out of Pei Anzhi''s, picked up chopsticks and began to eat again.


    It''s really unreasonable and disrespectful for the coolness of the speech on stage.


    However, from the beginning, Ye Su Su did not intend to give this kind of woman a good face.


    She keeps talking about things from childhood, but she can''t see others. She''s hard to live. No one can think of a better state of mind. Ye Su Su is disgusted to the bottom of her heart.


    Put the shrimp balls in the dish aside, picked up other things and began to eat.


    Pei an''s side eye looked one eye, thin lip tightly close close close, the facial expression can''t say good-looking.


    Turning his eyes, he saw that Gu Chengze also looked at her and saw her actions. In the past, she had a heartless face with a smile of doting.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Cool fall on the stage to talk about the voice and capacity, when it comes to the situation in the disaster area, actually began to choke up.


    In that case, it''s just like the self introduction of those people on the variety show. They have no father or mother since childhood, or their parents have died. How hard they work, no matter how hard they work, they have to work hard to realize their dreams.


    And cool fall, just put these on the children in the disaster area.


    The process is the same, the only difference is that the words come from whose mouth.


    Cool down, now normalizing like the sun.


    The effect is natural and remarkable.


    The host said, "thank you, ladies and gentlemen, for taking time out of your busy schedule to come here. We have already discussed with Miss Liangluo. In order to open the curtain of our charity sale tonight more magnificently, a man is randomly selected from the guests to dance the opening dance with Miss Liangluo tonight!"


    There was a round of applause from the audience.


    Ye Su Su''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the modest and beautiful cool fall on the stage.


    The host continued:


    "In fact, we miss Liangluo have always been very low-key in charity. Just now I know that miss Liangluo has quietly donated a million dollars first!"


    There was a sensation under the stage, all of which were words of appreciation.


    Ye Su Su smell speech, in the hand of chopsticks meal, looking at cool eyes and slightly squint, cool just sweep over a desire unknown smile.


    After that, she asked the host shyly not to say that charity is voluntary. She can help if she can, and some official words of lousy street.


    As a public relations officer, these words are really Pediatrics for Ye Su Su.


    But some people are praising her. Ye Su Su Su is very clear in her heart. As a public relations person, she usually deals with many of these things, but now, she is tired of such routine in her heart!


    Especially now the cool fall of the high sounding!


    Heart, heavy.


    She turned her head and looked at Pei Anzhi. The uneasiness that lingered in her heart finally came true!


    The lights of the venue suddenly dimmed down. A bunch of lights were beating back and forth in the dark venue. With the high pitched music, they came to a sudden stop, to the stop of the lights.


    Yesu immediately sneered.


    The light on her right side hit her shoulder a little bit and glared.


    Oh, she really can''t understand why a woman''s mentality can be so distorted.


    She and Pei Anzhi both attended the banquet, and Pei Anzhi''s indulgence was enough to make people die.


    Although let go is not an easy thing, but in any case, the man in front of her in the end does not belong to her, she has no self-knowledge now?


    What''s the point of doing more?


    I don''t understand.


    It''s really hard to understand.


    "Congratulations to our lucky man tonight. Then, please come on stage and dance this opening dance with Miss Liangluo!"


    Bright lights still hit on Pei Anzhi''s body, casual sitting posture, beautiful face, all over the noble and indifferent temperament at the moment become the only focus of the I so big venue.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking towards here, but he has a cold face without expression, and nothing moves.


    Cool fall on the stage, gentle and generous face gradually become stiff.

 Chapter 1407

    Cool fall on the stage, gentle and generous face gradually become stiff.


    Yesu hooked her lips. I really feel that I like Pei Anzhi more and more. Everything I do is too much to her taste.


    The host on the stage was a little embarrassed, and two more groups of lights gathered on Pei Anzhi, and the lights around him were more dazzling.


    Pei Anzhi finally moved. He straightened up from his chair.


    Yesu pulled at the corner of her mouth. In fact, that''s enough.


    After all, he was embarrassed. Anyway, he was still his friend. He couldn''t be too embarrassed.


    Liang Luo was also slightly relieved. When he discussed with the organizer, he never thought that Pei Anzhi would refuse to dance with her in front of so many people.


    I didn''t expect


    In any case, he was still reluctant to embarrass himself.


    But when people thought that Pei Anzhi was going to get up, Pei Anzhi was just the chopsticks beside him. He put the shrimp balls aside from yesusu''s plate into his own plate and gave yesusu a new crystal cake.


    Yesu is also very surprised, but to say not happy, it is of course false.


    "Brother Pei!"


    A low cry full of warning and helplessness.


    Ye Su Su raised her eyes, no surprise, it was cool Qi Han.


    Yes, anyway, Liang Luo is Liang Qi Han''s sister.


    Even if she again how to aim at cool fall, but for cool Qi cold, she has no need to aim at.


    Watching my sister make a fool of herself, it must be hard to be a brother.


    With a slight sigh, Ye Su Su turned to look at Pei Anzhi.


    But Pei Anzhi put down his chopsticks and stood up slowly.


    Slender body standing there, expensive and proud, a fit of black suit wrapped body charming tight.


    Ye Su Su feels tight in her heart and moves her hand with chopsticks. She wants to hold Pei Anzhi''s hand and selfishly tells him not to go, not to dance with other women, and even worse, to cool down.


    But in the end, she has been willful tonight, and Pei Anzhi has given her enough face.


    Besides, this is not the time for her to continue to act willfully.


    But


    Ye Su Su suddenly grabbed Pei Anzhi''s hand before he turned to leave his seat.


    Pei Anzhi stops. Fearless of the whispers of people around him, Ye Su Su stands up, smiles at Pei Anzhi, reaches out his hand and helps Pei Anzhi tidy his tie.


    The crowd sighed and laughed at each other for their groundless worries.


    In fact, what they thought was right. She wanted to stop him, but after impulse, she was rational.


    Pei Anzhi looks at Ye Su Su''s low eyelashes trembling, casting a large shadow under the bright light. It is clear that her face is calm, but she still sees some uneasiness.


    Originally thought is he thinks much, but she lift Mou, that full of purpose grievance let Pei an''s nest in chest of a regiment can''t let out of fire instantly extinguish.


    Slightly hook lips, Pei Anzhi hugged Yesu''s waist, in her forehead fell a kiss.


    There was another ambiguous "Oh Oh" sound around. Ye Su Su blushed and felt that it was enough to jump. She believed him.


    Liangluo stood on the stage, holding his hands tightly behind him.


    Brother ANN, do you ignore me at all?


    You know what I''m thinking, but why do you always flirt with her in front of me?


    Do you care and love me to that woman?


    Those should belong to me?!


    The light is too bright to see the beautiful white face of Liangluo.


    With Pei Anzhi''s movement, the light disappeared when he stood on the stage.


    ****************************

 Chapter 1408

    Those should belong to me?!


    The light is too bright to see the beautiful white face of Liangluo.


    With Pei Anzhi''s movement, the light disappeared when he stood on the stage.


    The light under the stage was changed into soft purple, still very dark, just to highlight the two people on the stage.


    With a smile on her face, Ye Su Su watched Liang Luo walk gracefully to Pei An Zhi and stand still. Pei An Zhi looked directly at her for a while. At last, he bent slightly to reach out and put Liang Luo''s hand into his palm. Then Pei An Zhi closed his fingers slightly and gathered the slender jade hand into his slender white hand.


    Yesu''s heart suddenly trembled and her eyes flashed.


    She hasn''t danced with Pei Anzhi, never.


    Pei Anzhi''s persistent cool hand gently pulled her to him, melodious violin slowly sounded, Pei Anzhi''s right hand slowly put on the cool slender waist.


    The smile on Ye Su Su''s face finally couldn''t hang up. Her head was buzzing, but her eyes refused to take back from the dancing couple on the stage.


    A burst of bitterness and discomfort came up in my heart.


    She knew it wasn''t right. Dancing wasn''t fighting. It was the way it was. There was nothing wrong with it.


    But


    What is the extent of her possessive desire for Pei Anzhi?


    Yesu, you''re hopeless.


    Looking at the two people rotating, close to the body, that always can not be separated from the handle and from time to time close to the body, deeply stinging Yesu''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion around. Looking up, there were waiters distributing masks everywhere.


    It seems that there will be a mask dance next.


    Oh, you can really play.


    Ye Su Su stood up. She didn''t want to see more of the two people still dancing in the stands, and she didn''t want to go to any mask dance. She carefully went through the crowd and planned to go to the balcony to get some air.


    The crowd is already in a mess, and they are all looking for their fate tonight.


    On the way, Yesu was stopped by the waiter with several masks on the tray.


    The appearance was for her to choose. She chose one at will. It was a simple silver white lace mask. The waiter watched her put it on and left.


    Once again, he was blocked. When he looked up, he was wearing a golden mask of the Egyptian Pharaoh. He had a long body and a pair of eyes. He looked at her deeply through the mask.


    "Sorry!" Ye Su Su didn''t want to dance, but the man stood in her way.


    Ye Su Su frowned at him, but saw the man''s eyes looking to the direction of the stage.


    Looking along the eyes, she saw that the two people were close to their bodies. Pei Anzhi''s thin lips were open and close. She didn''t know what she was saying to Liangluo. Although she was only looking at her side face, she still saw Pei Anzhi''s slightly raised lips, and Liangluo was also smiling. Her smile was gentle and affectionate.


    Oh, cool, I really look down on you.


    Pei Anzhi, before all kinds of, are in coax me to be obedient after, turn round with cool fall so dignified?


    You enjoy the dance!


    She would like to see, can make you laugh out of the reason, in the end is because the dance makes you physically and mentally happy, or dance people make you fascinated.


    She turned her head and looked at the man still standing in front of her. Seeing this, the man bent slightly to reach out to him and invited him to dance.


    ******************************

 Chapter 1409

    She turned her head and looked at the man still standing in front of her. Seeing this, the man bent slightly to reach out to him and invited him to dance.


    At the moment when ye Su Su stood up, Liang Qi Han could have stood up to chase her. She is pregnant now, and she can''t afford to miss anything.


    Cool fall tonight caused a stir, he just pushed a, to protect Ye Su Su Su, he has too many reasons.


    The most convincing is that she is Pei Anzhi''s wife and his sister-in-law.


    But he just lowered his head and put on a mask, and then looked up, the crowd surging, where there is Yesu''s figure.


    The light under the stage suddenly came on, and Liang Qi Han''s eyes narrowed uncomfortably. After a moment''s adaptation to the light, the two people on the stage finally came to an end.


    Liang qihan''s eyes shuttled through the crowd, trying to find Yesu''s figure.


    "What about Yesu?"


    The cold voice suddenly came from behind. Liang qihan turned around and looked at Pei Anzhi with a cold face.


    "I don''t know."


    Liang qihan felt a little uneasy. Maybe it was because of Liang Luo''s obsession with Pei Anzhi. Maybe it was because the more he cared about a person, the more nervous he was.


    Pei Anzhi has a green face. Because he was affected by Liangluo''s unreasonable words on the stage, he can''t put on a good face with Liangqi Han.


    What''s more, Yesu is gone.


    She''s pregnant. What''s going on?!


    "Brother Qi Han!"


    The familiar voice behind her rings. It''s Pei Jingqiao. Xia Mingxiu follows her and holds the pure black mask in his hand.


    Pei Anzhi looks at them sideways, but Pei Jingqiao grabs Pei Anzhi''s sleeve and asks Liang qihan:


    "Brother Qi Han, have you seen brother Chengze?"


    Cool Qi cold in the heart a meal, "he didn''t follow you together?"


    Pei Jingqiao wrongly nodded, "I went to pick a beautiful mask, but he was gone."


    Pei an''s face sank.


    Gu Chengze is gone, too?


    Xia Mingxiu stood aside, quietly retreated to one side, this kind of thing, this kind of crowded occasion, he did not want to participate.


    Pei Anzhi narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as goshawks when he looked back and forth on the dance floor.


    When the eyes were turning, a red and vivid peony skirt flashed from the corner of his eyes.


    He suddenly looked back at the tall and slender woman in the arms of the man with the golden Pharaonic mask, with a white skirt, peony like fire, long hair fluttering and slender waist.


    Long Mou mercilessly narrowed, just about to rush past, Ye Su Su Su suddenly stopped, carrying him through the gap of the dance group, walking towards the corner of the venue.


    He was satisfied with Yesu''s action, but the next second, he was even coldly staring at the man with the golden mask of the Pharaoh, and chased him away from the crowd.


    "Cool Qi, cold!" Pei Anzhi''s cold way.


    "Yes?"


    "Dance with Jingqiao."


    Liang qihan looks at Pei Anzhi, but Pei Jingqiao refuses, "I want to find brother Chengze."


    "I''ll help you find it."


    Pei Anzhi coldly dropped this sentence, cold and full of warning eyes swept a cold Qi Han, lift foot to leave.


    Pei Jingqiao also want to go, can receive that kind of eyes cool Qi Han, how can put Pei Jingqiao easily leave again.


    The venue is on the top floor of the hotel. Under the balcony is the green belt of the hotel. There is a fountain in the middle.


    Standing by the window, Ye Su Su took a deep breath.


    Just dance, she did not feel a little joy, it seems, is the human reason.


    So, is Pei Anzhi happy to dance with Liangluo?

 Chapter 1410

    The venue is on the top floor of the hotel. Under the balcony is the green belt of the hotel. There is a fountain in the middle.


    Standing by the window, Ye Su Su took a deep breath.


    Just dance, she did not feel a little joy, it seems, is the human reason.


    So, is Pei Anzhi happy to dance with Liangluo?


    Her possessive desire for Pei Anzhi was so strong that she was afraid of herself


    Eyes were suddenly covered by a pair of not too warm hands, a burst of clear breath, with a faint smell of smoke, into Yesu''s nose.


    It''s not Pei Anzhi.


    She suddenly sideways, her blindfolded hand suddenly empties.


    Ye Su Su frowned at the golden Pharaonic mask. He didn''t expect that he would follow her all the way here.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Su Su looks warily at the tall man in front of man. The mask covers two-thirds of the man''s face. Her lips are tender and her eyes are bitter.


    "Su Su..."


    This familiar low voice let Ye Su Su Su immediately vigilantly back two steps.


    Then looking at the determined chin and thin lips, Ye Su Su finally responded.


    "Cheng Ze?"


    "It''s me."


    Yesu opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    I just danced with Gu Chengze


    "Is this the life you want? He''ll never be able to be single-minded to you. You want the feelings, he can give you, can also give another woman. This woman means so much to him that you can''t eradicate it. "


    Ye Su Su''s heart suddenly pulled to ache for a while, this she actually... Knows.


    Otherwise, she would not be so worried about gain and loss.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "But you care, Su Su, because I know you, I know you are sad and afraid now!"


    Her eyes flashed, and her eyes were dark and bitter. That''s why she was afraid to get close to Gu Chengze. He always saw through her and saw her through.


    But she wanted to see through her man, only Pei an.


    "I admit I care, but I''m not afraid. I believe him."


    "Do you believe in Liang Luo? Around him, the woman who has an intention to him, she will pester you all her life, one month, one year, three years, five years, will she give up easily? Do you believe in Pei Anzhi? Ha ha, Su Su, when are you going to be naive! Man, sometimes even he does not believe! Can you guarantee that there will be no accident between them? Can you guarantee that woman won''t get away with it? Even if it''s only once, Ye Su Su, I know you. You won''t forgive him for a lifetime. "


    Yesu''s face is a little white. She shook her head. "No, I will..."


    "Does it feel so good to deceive yourself?"


    Ye Su Su clenched her palm. Gu Chengze really understood her. Every word was like a knife to her heart.


    Seeing ye Su Su''s silence, Gu Chengze slowly approaches her and almost tentatively embraces Ye Su Su in his arms.


    "Don''t try to be brave in front of me. I always know you best."


    Yesu''s body is trembling slightly. It''s really hard to feel the feeling of being poked in.


    She didn''t have a moment to push Gu Chengze away, but her expression was as cold as frost, and her voice was as piercing as ice.


    "Gu Chengze, I''m going to find Anzhi."


    Gu Chengze''s lips are tightly pursed, and his chin is tight, showing his anger.


    *************************************

 Chapter 1411

    Gu Chengze''s lips are tightly pursed, and his chin is tight, showing his anger.


    He looked at Ye Su Su and tried to suppress his voice, but he still roared out: "he is dancing with Liang Luo now! He''s leaving you pregnant and you don''t care! "


    "But Jingqiao didn''t dance with anyone! You leave Jingqiao alone! "


    Ye Su Su almost used all her strength to yell. When Gu Cheng Ze was stunned, she pushed him away and moved to one side.


    "Gu Chengze, what do you want to do? Pei Anzhi dances with Liangluo, but you carry your fiancee around other women! Jingqiao, she really likes you. If you abuse her feelings, how can you be better? Are you serious about Jingqiao? You really like her to be with her, right? "


    Gu Chengze didn''t speak. Ye Su Su couldn''t see what kind of expression he was under the mask at the moment. He didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Su Su only gave a cold smile.


    She is also really, this kind of question is really ridiculous, all her previous unbearable conjectures have now been confirmed, Gu Chengze''s feelings for Pei Jingqiao, how true? What kind of vacation?


    "I''m going!"


    "Su Su!"


    "Get out of the way! Gu Chengze, you should think more about Jingqiao! "


    Gu Chengze finally began to calm down because of Pei Jingqiao, who was mentioned repeatedly by Ye Su Su. He paced in the same place two steps impatiently, and finally took a deep breath.


    "I just care about you. I can''t help it."


    Ye Su Su glared at him fiercely, "get out of the way!"


    "Gu Chengze..." the cold voice sounded from behind. Ye Susu raised her eyes and saw Pei Anzhi standing there, carrying the light behind her, looking at them coldly.


    Ye Su Su felt tight in her heart and hesitated in the same place.


    Although her heart is magnanimous, but now this appearance, she is still guilty.


    Pei Anzhi steps forward and pulls Ye Su Su Su behind him.


    Gu Chengze looks at Pei Anzhi and takes off his mask.


    His cold and handsome face showed up, and his sight was directed directly at Pei Anzhi without hindrance.


    Pei an''s eyes were as cold as frost, and his whole body was murderous.


    Gu Chengze looks colder when they look at each other.


    Ye Su Su obviously realized that the atmosphere was not right and wanted to go forward to pull Pei Anzhi away. However, Pei Anzhi suddenly stepped forward two steps. His lips were smiling and his sharp eyes fell on Gu Chengze''s face.


    "Gu Chengze, I can''t help it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Pei Anzhi''s slender figure suddenly moved, and his fist fell heavily on Gu Chengze''s face.


    Gu Chengze never thought that Pei Anzhi would really do it


    Because people like them can''t lose anything and lose their demeanor, especially in front of their own women.


    Caught off guard, the punch was solid and the corner of the mouth was burning.


    Ye Su Su didn''t expect that Pei An Zhi would start, and the whole person was stunned.


    When the reaction came, Pei an grabbed Gu Chengze''s collar and raised his fist again.


    "An Zhi..."


    Yesu hastened to stop it. All of a sudden, she had no time to think. All she knew was that it was wrong to fight.


    She tightly grasped Pei Anzhi''s clothes, but for Pei Anzhi, who was obviously in a state of rage at the moment, her strength was insignificant.


    But after all, Pei Anzhi stopped.


    He suddenly let go of Gu Chengze and put Ye Su Su Su in his arms.


    "Gu Chengze, if you let me know that you make Jingqiao sad, I will never let you go again!"

 Chapter 1412

    "Gu Chengze, if you let me know that you make Jingqiao sad, I will never let you go again!"


    At the end of the speech, he is going to leave with Ye Su Su in his arms.


    "Pei Anzhi!"


    Gu Chengze suddenly opens his mouth. Ye Susu turns around from Pei Anzhi''s arm, and Pei Anzhi stops to look back.


    Gu Chengze used his fingers to tick off the blood stains on the corners of his lips. His eyes swept over Ye Su Su and fell back to Pei Anzhi.


    "You''d better keep Ye Su Su well. I''ll watch her. If she is hurt by you, even if it''s tied, I''ll take her away."


    "Gu Chengze! Don''t say that


    Ye Su Su''s head is really big. What''s wrong with the people around her.


    Pei Anzhi is her husband Ye Su Su Su. Liang Luo covets her husband who has a wife.


    She is Pei Anzhi''s wife, but Gu Chengze now says such words.


    Her marriage to Pei Anzhi is really


    It''s hard to say, and there''s nothing to say.


    Gu Chengze just glanced at Ye Su Su faintly, "you know, I''ve never done what I said."


    Yesu closed her eyes tightly.


    "Come on, Anzhi."


    Pei Anzhi didn''t move. He hugged Yesu tightly and said coldly, "there won''t be such a day!"


    It''s true, but ye Su Su


    The heart did not stir up a ripple.


    Some of Gu Chengze''s previous words still affected her.


    -


    Liangluo went backstage, a smiling face split in an instant, suddenly swept everything on the dressing table to the ground, then covered his stomach and sat on the chair.


    In my ears, it was Pei Anzhi who talked to her every sentence on the stage.


    She said she had a bad stomach again.


    He laughed coldly and cruelly.


    "Liang Luo, I have a clear conscience for you. Now I have Su Su and I have children. I advise you openly and remind you secretly that you don''t know how to repent and retreat. From now on, I won''t have anything to do with you. Whether it''s a stomachache or a heartache, you''re looking for a doctor, not me. If you are still unwilling, you can continue to try. Don''t think of yourself as too smart, and don''t think of others as too stupid. Tonight, what you did has completely touched my bottom line. If you dare to think of my child, you have to pay some price! "


    She asked him, "at what cost?"


    But he said, "it''s light."


    "The domestic entertainment industry is not suitable for you."


    "You want to kill me?"


    "If you go back to your France ahead of time!"


    "You won''t do that!"


    "You can try. It''s time for me to give an account to my wife and children. You do it yourself


    conduct oneself well!


    So many years of infatuation into delusion, so many years of childhood feelings, he was so easily erased


    Pei Anzhi, how can you embarrass me!


    Since I was a child, my brother ANN, has said that he wants to kill her and let her fall into disrepute.


    Can she not be angry?


    Can you not be angry?!


    Her things have been robbed, Ye Su Su Su is a robber!


    Cool down dead bite teeth, face slide line after line of tears.


    Pei Anzhi, you can really put a knife in my heart!


    Finally, Pei Anzhi entrusted Xia Mingxiu with the donation. Finally, he left the meeting with Ye Susu


    Sitting in the car, Ye Su Su did not say a word.


    It''s not the right choice to participate in this charity today.


    The driver felt that the air pressure in the car was low. For Ye Su Su Su who knew Pei Anzhi, it was like putting himself in an ice cellar.

 Chapter 1413

    The driver felt that the air pressure in the car was low. For Ye Su Su Su who knew Pei Anzhi, it was like putting himself in an ice cellar.


    Pei Anzhi''s anger did not disappear, and Ye Su Su was also depressed.


    They should know that they both owe each other an explanation


    Yesu instinctively wanted to explain, but in the end, she stopped.


    She has a clear conscience.


    The finger moved, but it was strangled more tightly.


    Looking at the middle of the seat, two people are still holding hands tightly, the whole person feels mixed.


    I have to say that the last move, cool down, is really effective.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Yesu opened her mouth first, and knew that all these were cool means. If she compared with Pei Anzhi again, this would be the real way to cool down.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Pei Anzhi finally spoke, and the atmosphere seemed even colder.


    What do you think I should say to you


    "Explain."


    Ye Su Su wanted to take back her hand, and Pei an pressed it back.


    Forcible, overbearing.


    Yesu sighed deeply.


    "An Zhi, sometimes I really feel hateful and ridiculous to your dullness. I told you before that I love you. Isn''t that the simplest and most powerful explanation I can give you, myself and us? "


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes flashed and turned to look at her.


    Ye Su Su sighed a long time, and his tone was quite helpless.


    "And you, what did you give me? You said let me believe you. I want to believe it, but it doesn''t mean I have to believe it too. "


    Silent for a moment, "An Zhi, why do we always become so sensitive because of a cool fall?"


    Pei Anzhi suddenly pulls Ye Su Su into his arms.


    "Just now, I have made it clear to Liang Luo. I''ll force her back to France. With her, we have nothing to do with each other


    Yesu was surprised. "That''s what you just told her on stage?"


    Pei Anzhi raised his eyebrows. "Otherwise? You think I''m going to be stupid enough to let a woman who''s going to hurt my son walk around me. "


    Yesu was biting her teeth, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she began to sob.


    "I see you are so... Intimate... You don''t care how I feel... You smile so gently at her..."


    "Gentle? Yesu, aren''t you very smart? What about your brain? I am in your heart, is that a man without bottom line


    Ye Su Su sobbed fiercely. When she heard Pei Anzhi accusing her, she felt even worse. "How deep is the bottom line of your feelings for more than ten years? Where do I know? It''s not all the lawlessness that you spoil her! What does this have to do with my head? I''m smart! It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault... "


    The quiet and cold carriage suddenly became lively, just because of a Yesu su.


    Ye Su Su angrily beat him, and Pei Anzhi did not hide. Anyway, he knew that if ye Su Su was angry again, he would not be willing to beat him.


    Just looking at the grievance of Yesu, I had to give in first.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. You are very smart. I shouldn''t spoil you. I only spoil you in the future. I have no bottom line for you. OK, are you satisfied? "


    Yesu was not satisfied. "It sounds like I forced you to do it! Did I force you? I didn''t force you! "


    Pei Anzhi echoed, "you didn''t force me. I''m willing to. I''m happy with it."

 Chapter 1414

    Pei Anzhi echoed, "you didn''t force me. I''m willing to. I''m happy with it."


    Yesu''s tears flow down on their own, and they are no longer noisy.


    Pei Anzhi wiped away her tears and gave her a kiss on her lips, which were red because of crying.


    Ye Su Su was scared to death. If they both wanted to be angry, what would they be like before


    Cold War?


    Or more serious?


    I can''t even think about it.


    "Come on, don''t cry. You have to know that once you come out, you''d better stay at home


    Pei Anzhi is threatening.


    "You..."


    Yesu is indeed some wronged, now, she is not a bit of freedom.


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su and sighed helplessly.


    "I''m teasing you. You have to run to the hospital often. I''ll take you to the hospital the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Susu lay on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder and stroked his stomach.


    Pei Anzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Su Su Su''s gentle expression, and hooked up his lips slightly.


    Ye Su Su''s confession reassured Pei.


    He never doubted what she said from the beginning.


    This unconditional sense of trust, he not only from where, but also feel good.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m going to visit yuanyao''s crew."


    "No! There are so many instruments and cables in the crew. What if they stumble


    How can this woman be so insecure.


    "No, yuanyao is also pregnant. Everyone can film. Why can''t I even go to a class. I''m not that delicate. I need exercise. "


    "Yes? Need moderate exercise? "


    Pei Anzhi''s tone is strange.


    Yesu''s face turned red, and she stood up from Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "If you don''t let me go the day after tomorrow, I''ll go the day after tomorrow. I always go to see yuanyao. She is pregnant now, and there is no one around to take care of her... Well - what do you give me to eat?"


    Yesu said, but her mouth had been chewed and swallowed.


    Pei an''s heart suddenly jumped twice.


    "Don''t know what it is, dare to swallow it?"


    Ye Su Su pursed her mouth. She thought it was the taste of her mouth. Then she turned her head and looked at Pei Anzhi. Her eyes were still bright in the dim car light.


    "I believe you. Even if you feed me poison, I can eat it. "


    Pei an''s heart is suddenly hit by something. This woman is sometimes frank, which makes him hard to resist.


    Ye Su Su''s smile is not reduced, but Pei Anzhi clasps the back of her head and presses her to his lips with a little coolness.


    "Well..."


    A little caught off guard, Ye Su Su gave a low breath.


    The faint smell of wormwood is transmitted to her lips and teeth through the lips that are close to each other. Her dry and wrinkled lips are moistened because she hasn''t drunk water for a short time.


    Ye Su was stunned for a moment. After reaction, she began to respond to Pei Anzhi''s kiss.


    Pei Anzhi easily pries open her teeth, warm tongue with a gentle and strong atmosphere, familiar sweep into, in her full of sweet breath of lips and teeth.


    For a long time, Pei Anzhi was willing to let her go when Yesu was short of breath and with some resistance.


    He knew that if he went on, things would get out of hand.


    Helplessly sighed a breath, Mou Guang fiercely glared a leaf Su Su''s stomach.

 Chapter 1415

    Helplessly sighed a breath, Mou Guang fiercely glared a leaf Su Su''s stomach.


    Ye Su Su smiles and puts Pei An Zhi''s hand on his stomach. "What did you just give me to eat?"


    "Abortion medicine!" Pei Anzhi said angrily.


    Ye Su Su took a cold breath and stared at Pei Anzhi incredulously.


    Was staring helpless, Pei Anzhi had to explain, "calcium."


    Yesu suddenly realized that the doctor was blessing her and asked her to pay attention to calcium and vitamin B. However, she has been eating side dishes at home these days, and the nutrition is very good. I didn''t want to eat them.


    Today, I went out for the first time. It''s hard for Pei Anzhi to remember.


    I was moved to a mess.


    Looking at her satisfied appearance, Pei Anzhi didn''t smile, but her eyes were more soft.


    He had done so much and suffered so much before, and even he felt that he had been hurt invisible, but she was always so easy to be satisfied.


    Even a little care and consideration for her can make her happy all day.


    So easy to support?


    It''s hard to find in the world. He has to hold on to it.


    Think of here, Pei Anzhi suddenly thought of Gu Chengze, eyes instantly gloomy down.


    Even if ye Su Su doesn''t have any special feelings for him, his feelings for Jing Qiao are not so simple.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s emotional problems, but he''s interested in Jingqiao


    "An Zhi, Jing Qiao likes Gu Chengze very much. Gu Chengze does not necessarily dislike Jingqiao. He said he knew me, and I don''t deny it. Just because he knows me, he will know that once I decide something, I will not turn back easily. The reason why he said those words today should be intentional. He is protecting me. It''s not all for me that he approaches Jingqiao. He wants to approach me in many ways... "


    Pei Anzhi also knows the strength of Gu''s family. For a man as proud and conceited as Gu Chengze, it''s really not like what he can do to use women to achieve a certain purpose.


    Pei An Zhi looked at Ye Su Su. "How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Yesu complacently raised her chin and stroked her stomach.


    "Don''t forget, this one in my stomach is yours..."


    Pei an''s black eyes narrowed slightly. Before Ye Su Su''s voice fell, he suddenly approached her.


    "Not one, but thousands or even hundreds of millions! You will know me better in the future! "


    Ye Su Su sometimes really chagrins why she is so smart. Pei Anzhi can understand these words as soon as she hears them!


    Or is her mind too dirty


    "Who... Who wants to know you better? Pei Anzhi, why are you so shameless? "


    Pei Anzhi gave a low smile and didn''t tease her any more.


    -


    The next day, one of Pei an took Ye Su Su to the hospital early in the morning.


    Because of the need for fasting blood test, Pei Anzhi took blood before Yesu''s usual breakfast time.


    While eating porridge, Yesu waited for the results in the hospital.


    Pei Anzhi accompanied him, staring at Ye Su in the whole process, eating nutritious porridge one by one.


    Qiu Lin accompanied the whole process of the examination, and the whole department of Obstetrics and Gynecology regarded Ye Su Su Su as a queen, and did not dare to neglect her.


    Finally, after careful examination, Qiu Lin took the checklist, touched his chin and shook his head.


    "Every index is still normal, there is no problem with the body. It is still an important period within three months. Why can''t you gain weight? How can you lose half a catty when you are pregnant? Sister in law, brother Pei won''t let you eat? "

 Chapter 1416

    "Every index is still normal, there is no problem with the body. It is still an important period within three months. Why can''t you gain weight? How can you lose half a catty when you are pregnant? Sister in law, brother Pei won''t let you eat? "


    No, I think I''m much fatter these days than before. "


    Qiu Lin shook his head, "edema is a common phenomenon."


    Ye Su Su is worried that she is not hungry. She is almost raised as a pig by Pei Anzhi every day, and she does almost nothing. Instead of gaining weight, she loses weight. How can some girls who are fat after drinking water be embarrassed?


    Looking at Pei Anzhi on one side, his indifferent face frowned and his brow locked.


    There is really no way!


    It''s hard for fat people to lose weight, and it''s even more difficult for them to gain weight.


    Asked Qiu Lin how to do, Qiu Lin only said calcium, vitamins, more meals, less food, pay attention to rest


    Pei Anzhi coldly put Ye Su Su Su in his arms. Before he left, he told Qiu Lin that he would change the hospital into a welfare home. Vitamins and calcium tablets were given away free of charge every day!


    Qiu Lin was holding a fire on his head. After Pei an left, he smoked directly!


    Finally, he could not calm down his anger and caught up with Pei Anzhi


    "The key is to make pregnant women feel better! We must follow her in everything. We can''t refute any of her opinions and decisions! The husband must also be very considerate and considerate, for example, kneading his wife''s shoulders and legs, washing his feet, and cooking a meal. These are very important! "


    Pei Anzhi glanced at Qiu Lin lightly. He was dressed in white, white coat, black frame glasses, with a serious face. He was really a doctor.


    "Is that true?"


    Pei An Zhi asked a, cause Qiu Lin a burst of displeasure, "question me? Let''s forget it, you two, let''s have another one! "


    He said that and left with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and stopped for a while.


    "Anzhi, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Pei Anzhi''s deep thinking, Ye Su Su asked carefully.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her, "what would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Well?" Yesu blinked, and was taken out of the hospital by Pei Anzhi without waiting for the reaction.


    Qiu Lin leaned out of the safe passage door and picked his eyebrows with pride. His face was quick and angry.


    "If I can''t stir up trouble, let your wife do it for me!"


    After that, he snorted with pride, secretly praising that his move of "killing people with a knife" is really wonderful.


    At the gate of the hospital, Ye Su Su stood by the car, unable to get on.


    Pei Anzhi held his eyebrows helplessly and said patiently:


    "Good boy, get in the car first!"


    "No, unless you promise to let me see yuanyao!"


    "It''s dangerous there!"


    "Where is the danger? I''m not a child..."


    "But it''s in your stomach!"


    Ye Su Su is holding the door, with a stubborn face.


    "The doctor just said that you should follow me in everything. Am I asking too much? I... "


    "Come on! Get in the car, I''ll go with you! "


    Ye Su Su immediately laughed out, turned around and bajid on Pei Anzhi''s lips, "Anzhi, how can you be so good!"


    Cheng Ming Hui tightly pursed his mouth and face to prevent him from laughing.


    This is the first time to see Pei always so helpless appearance, originally, Pei always really can face a woman helpless.


    See you for a long time!


    Pei Anzhi was so embarrassed by Ye Su Su''s obvious posture of following her and crying to him, that he could only follow her into the carriage.

 Chapter 1417

    When we got to Qianwan, the car was parked in the woods and could not enter the beach directly. Pei Anzhi had been answering the phone, which was the video phone of the overseas CEO.


    As soon as the car stopped, Ye Su Su opened the door and was about to go out. As a result, he was held by one of Pei an''s arms.


    "What for?"


    Pei Anzhi gave her a warning look, but ye Su Su felt puzzled.


    "You get busy first, I get off first."


    Yesu said, pulling away his hand.


    Pei Anzhi said to the people in the video, "come down and talk about it." then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Can''t you be more peaceful? Can yuanyao still run?"


    Ye Su Su is not angry or noisy, and calls Xia Minghui to open the trunk to get something.


    It''s basically food, and two coats.


    In early autumn, the seaside is not so warm.


    Walking through the road in the woods and stepping on the beach, Ye Su Su finally sighed, "it''s so beautiful!"


    There are a lot of actors on the beach, all of them are men and women with excellent figure, showing abdominal muscles, Fishman line, and women''s proud figure.


    The sand on the beach is very clean and white, which makes the reef on the shore too dark.


    There is also a small passenger ship on the shore, on which the figure is in a trance, the photographic equipment is clearly visible, standing and moving, as if filming.


    As for filming, Ye Su Su Su is not surprised. The only thing that can make her excited is the beach and sea view.


    "The beach is so soft!"


    Ye Su Su sighs, Pei Anzhi also slightly let go of her, let Ye Su Su Su barefoot on the beach to step out a big "heart".


    Then he stood inside and looked at Pei Anzhi and made a heart to heart move for him.


    Pei Anzhi put his hands in his trousers pocket and stood looking at Ye Su Su.


    "Childish!"


    Ye Su Su didn''t care with him, and took Pei Anzhi into the "heart" on the beach.


    "You are in my heart now!"


    Ye Su Su raised her head and said quickly. Then she bit her lip and lowered her head.


    It turns out that she still knows how shy she is!


    Although the routine of painting "heart" is really rustic and makes people laugh, Pei Anzhi is still in a good mood after being coaxed by Ye Su Su''s words.


    "Since you have me in your heart, why are you here now?"


    "Of course I have to have myself! Otherwise, there is no me now. Besides, would you not be alone without me? "


    Pei an''s pause, looking at Ye Su Su this time even ears are red.


    "I know I''m shy, and I always say such shameless things!"


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her, the smile in her black eyes overflowed like streamer, gentle and intoxicating.


    Yesu looked up, "to say, I want you to know that I love you most! It''s better to be able to do than to talk about it. I''m not only going to do it, I also want to say, double arrows! You''d better get used to it. You can''t change it all your life! "


    Pei an''s eyes darkened and looked at Ye Su Su.


    He still lost.


    From the first time she said that she loved him, he also impulsively gave her those three words.


    However, in the end, it is still awkward not to say.


    Later he thought, love is not just talk, he can''t say it, just use action to prove it.


    As long as he does how to love her, he will feel enough.


    He didn''t feel that he loved the little woman less than she did.


    But now it seems that she is far ahead of him.


    He thinks that as long as it is enough, she is not only satisfied with it.


    There was a throb in his heart. Pei Anzhi put his hand around Yesu Su''s waist and raised it slightly, letting her step on his instep

 Chapter 1418

    There was a throb in his heart. Pei Anzhi put his hand around Yesu Su''s waist and raised it slightly, letting her step on his instep


    Ye Susu climbed up to Pei Anzhi''s shoulders and looked up at him with a smile.


    She had a rich expression on her face, picking her eyebrows, sipping her mouth, smiling and bending her eyes, and rubbing his chin with the tip of her nose.


    The smile in Pei an''s eyes is more thick. When she comes, she lowers her head and prints her lips on her forehead.


    Ye Su Su covered her forehead and looked up at him in surprise. "How did you become so cunning now?"


    Pei Anzhi bent over and tightened Yesu''s waist with both arms. He reached Yesu''s ear and whispered:


    "No?"


    Yesu shrank her neck, shook her head and nodded.


    The meaning is very obvious, the expression on the face is enough to explain everything, but Pei Anzhi didn''t intend to let her go.


    "Like it or not?"


    "... yes! Like it Smart as Ye Su Su, where don''t know Pei Anzhi deliberately embarrass her, anyway, she is not once or twice, say again how?


    Leaning in Pei Anzhi''s arms, Ye Su Su sighed contentedly.


    "Anzhi, I''m really happy now! Although our marriage began with a marriage, but I definitely do not want to marry you because of marriage! I''ve been waiting for you for more than two years. I want to get close to you, take care of you, guard you and accompany you. I want to give you all my best things... "


    Pei Anzhi hugged Ye Su Su''s hand tightly, and the guilt and love in his heart could not be separated.


    "I''m sorry!" He is too slow, too late to discover, too late to understand.


    Ye Su Su shook his head, "I don''t blame you. You didn''t do anything wrong. I fell in love with you first, which was my own wishful thinking at the beginning. You just don''t love me. I''m sad and wronged by myself. I love you, but I love myself. I just love you more than I love myself. Not long ago, I thought about letting go. In two years, you have really worn away too much of my strength, so that I want to love myself more. But later... You never know how much pain I felt when I decided to leave you. I finally married you and loved you, but I had to let go... Fortunately, you caught me in time... "


    Ye Su Su''s tone was flat and light. Every word she said was an unforgettable and soul stirring iron, burning on Pei Anzhi''s heart.


    She loved him, she almost gave him up


    This for today''s Pei Anzhi, enough soul stirring, enough fear!


    The delicate Adam''s Apple moved, and Pei Anzhi put his arms around Yesu Su''s waist, hoping to nail Yesu to his body.


    "Thank you, Anzhi, for not giving up on me! I''ll tell you what I want to hear and what I don''t want to hear. In fact, I know a lot. In this world, too many couples never confess everything to each other. I understand that they don''t love each other, but they are afraid to expose their most fatal weakness and let each other hurt wantonly. "


    "But I''m not afraid, because I know how rare everything is for me now. I''m not sure what will happen in the future. Maybe in the next second, the next moment, there are many things that we can''t predict. So, I want you to understand me most simply and directly. You don''t have to spend time speculating and spying on me, Or feel uneasy because of some external factors... "

 Chapter 1419

    "But I''m not afraid, because I know how rare everything is for me now. I''m not sure what will happen in the future. Maybe in the next second, in the next moment, there are many things that we can''t predict. So I want you to understand me most simply and directly. You don''t have to spend time guessing me, spying on me, or feel uneasy because of some external factors, I don''t have confidence and can''t manage this relationship well. I can only tell you everything about myself... "


    "Maybe one day, you suddenly realize that you don''t love me..."


    Yesu''s voice trembled. "It doesn''t matter... I don''t want you to take care of my feelings. Although I will be sad and heartache, I still won''t do anything, because I still love myself after all. I gave up once, since I can endure once, I can endure a second time! However, Anzhi, although I have said so far, I still want to say that no one in the world really loves you more than I do. If you choose to fall in love with others and make me heartache, you may regret it


    "No, it''s not possible to regret it!"


    Yesu tightly pursed her lips, and her eyes were dim for a moment.


    Pei Anzhi raised her jaw, a pair of dark eyes directly into her eyes.


    "It''s not possible to regret, it''s certain to regret!"


    In this world, Pei Anzhi knew that there would never be a second woman who would be so stupid as the woman in front of her and would confess her weakness to him without reservation!


    If you lose her, or let her go yourself, you will never have another one.


    But even if she confessed everything, he was still upset.


    Just said, advance and retreat, which sentence, does not contain a strong self-confidence!


    He is her weakness, but she will not change anything because of his weakness!


    She can still stay away from her.


    She would not have died without him!


    Even better!


    He confessed everything, but he always held him back.


    Smart woman!


    "You are a real threat


    "Threat?" Ye Su Su smiles, her heart suddenly brightens again.


    "Where did I threaten you? It''s clear that I show you my most sensitive and weak side! Why... Do you feel threatened? "


    Ye Su Su confidently looked up at Pei Anzhi, with bright eyes.


    Pei Anzhi knew that she was tit for tat. She knew everything, but she had to force him to say it.


    Doesn''t that mean?


    Don''t you just want to hear it?


    There''s nothing wrong.


    "You say you love me, but you can leave me at any time. What''s the threat?"


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei An Zhi and said with a smile, "if you say it''s a threat, then I''ll take it as a threat to you."


    Then ye Su Su paused, pointed his slender finger to Pei Anzhi''s chest and said:


    "So, are you here, alone?"


    Pei Anzhi pick eyebrow, hold her hand, "have you accompany, not alone."


    Ye Su Su smiles, smiling brightly and happily.


    She stepped on Pei Anzhi''s instep, slightly tiptoed, circled Pei Anzhi''s neck, and took the initiative to kiss Pei Anzhi''s smiling thin lips.


    Around a burst of noise and cheers, Ye Su Su suddenly buried her face in Pei Anzhi''s chest.


    Chinese compatriots, why don''t you know how to treat others without propriety?


    Pei Anzhi''s deep smile came from his chest, and then his body lightened. Ye Susu was picked up and walked towards the passenger ship on the beach

 Chapter 1420

    He was carried on the boat by Pei Anzhi and put directly on the chair beside the director. Pei Anzhi squatted down and put Ye Su Su''s flat shoes on his white feet.


    At the moment, the crew is resting. I don''t know why. Lengluo suddenly plays a big card and leaves it alone. He enters the cabin alone.


    For those of them who have been in various troupes almost all the year round, it''s not surprising that stars play big names.


    Now, for Pei Anzhi, who has never appeared in their mouth or in magazines on the screen, one by one, his eyes are hotter than those after watching movies.


    Both men and women.


    The young man in charge of Pei''s financial group, who is often expressionless and handsome, is rumored to have nearly divorced a while ago. After two years of marriage, he is indifferent to his wife, and even has a lot of frivolous news. Now he squats down to wear shoes for his wife.


    This is how much love, to let such a high self-improvement man do so.


    Yesu was just surprised for a moment. He occasionally did this kind of thing when he was at home, but it was the first time for her in front of so many people.


    However, Pei Anzhi didn''t seem to care. He stood up and put his hand on Ye Su Su''s shoulder. He watched Lin Huai come out of the boat and hurried to them.


    "Mr. Pei... Mr. Pei, Mr. Ye!"


    About Pei Anzhi, he didn''t have much contact with him, but no matter how silly he was, he knew that he couldn''t offend him. Mr. Ye had several connections in all kinds of cocktail parties. Because he was a member of Pei''s consortium, he was flattering at the beginning.


    Ye Su Su smiles and nods to Lin Huai, saying hello.


    Lin Huai immediately smiles back, but turns his eyes to Pei Anzhi standing on one side.


    "Mr. Pei, miss Liangluo, she..."


    Pei an''s cold vision suddenly stabs Lin Huai, and his eyes are full of warnings.


    Lin Huai''s voice stops!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    The whole crew, only Liang Luo can have something to do with the two in front of them.


    Isn''t it Mr. Pei''s childhood sweetheart? Why can''t you say it now.


    So what are they doing here all of a sudden?


    Is it looking for Mr. Xia?


    "Mr. Xia, he is..."


    "Lin Dao, where is yuanyao?"


    Everyone was in a daze. Mrs. Pei asked yuanyao?


    If you don''t look for Liangluo, if you don''t look for Mr. Xia, you are looking for yuanyao?


    Is Yuan Yao with cool fall to do things to poke to Pei there, now with his wife to give cool fall back?


    Lin Huai sighs that yuanyao is ill fated. His ability is there. He can''t make a fire, but he has offended the most difficult people in the capital.


    First, cool down, take a cool home!


    Later, Xia Mingxiu, a man who only covers the sky with his hands in the entertainment circle.


    Again, at last, the Pei family was also attracted.


    "Mr. Ye, yuanyao, she should rest in the dressing room now. I''ll have her called up


    "No, let her rest first." Yesu Su''s sitting position has a good view. It''s sunny and sunny. Since yuanyao has a rest, she''ll talk about it later.


    At this time, Cheng Ming Hui came up with bags of all sizes and asked Ye Su Su directly.


    "Mr. Ye, where are these things?"


    "Yes? I don''t know when yuanyao will come out. Put it aside first. "


    "Good!"


    Pei Anzhi stood aside, a little impatient.


    Is he waiting for yuanyao to wake up?


    Ye Su Su can be seen, he pursed his lips, in the end or did not speak.


    Instead, he looked at Lin Huai and asked, "is Xia Mingxiu here?"

 Chapter 1421

    Instead, he looked at Lin Huai and asked, "is Xia Mingxiu here?"


    Lin huaidun for a moment, reaction over busy way: "yes, in it."


    -


    The drama in shallow bay started before dawn, and yuanyao played a lot on the passenger ship.


    The main reason is that he was cheated by Huakai and his stepmother to come here, trying to kill Huawan, bury him in the sea, and create the illusion of committing suicide in the sea.


    There are a lot of disputes and negotiations, which are very important.


    It''s really cold on the beach. She''s pregnant and has to hide the fact that she''s pregnant. It''s really tiring for her.


    At this moment, Yuan Yao is shooting a cool play. She comes to the dressing room, finds a military coat to cover her body, and leans back on a chair to sleep.


    Cool down choked a stomach of fire, forbearance toward the dressing room.


    bitch!


    She does not go to provoke her, but she took the initiative to drill into her eyelids, low show love to stimulate her!


    Clearly is such a shameless, shameless woman, Pei Anzhi actually can comply with her will play incisively and vividly.


    Come here and give her eyedrops?


    Pei Anzhi, you just indulge her, don''t you?!


    Meet Xia Mingxiu head-on.


    Cool down frown, last time Xia Mingxiu gave her that layer of high steps, she has not come down.


    Although just outside she gave her enough face, but a yard to a yard!


    See Xia Mingxiu, this is not good mood is instant drop bottom.


    However, the next second, Liang Luo looks at Xia Mingxiu''s position, and suddenly he smiles coldly.


    "Mr. Xia, isn''t this yuanyao''s room? What are you doing in her room? "


    Xia Mingxiu gave her a cold look and came out of the door, not intending to pay attention to her.


    Being ignored by Xia Mingxiu, the sneer on Liang Luo''s face was put away.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you are doing a good job now. You were just outside. Aren''t you nice to me? I even agreed to change the script on the spot! Last time for Yuan Yao can let me down, but today let me hit her two more! You''re a man''s idea. How can you think of it? It''s a man''s idea! Now come out of her room, what do you want to do? I don''t want to ask for forgiveness, do I? "


    When Liang Luo said this, his voice suddenly became cold. "Xia Mingxiu, I don''t care what you want to do? I just showed you a fake love. You should stay away from yuanyao now! Don''t make everyone look bad at that time! "


    Xia Mingxiu turned around and looked at Liang Luo with evil eyes. "I''m going to go back to France soon. Are you going to break the pot? Warning me? What qualifications do you have? "


    Cool off immediately silver teeth are about to bite, "Xia Mingxiu, I really don''t know where I really offended you? It''s a childhood affair. Is it necessary for you to run on me like this? "


    Xia Mingxiu squinted at her and said coldly, "I don''t like people who play disorderly steps, but you have touched my bottom line from the beginning."


    With that, Xia Mingxiu turned and left, biting his teeth, walked two steps forward, and entered the dressing room.


    It''s not a good reputation to play a big name. Just make up and go out


    But as soon as I entered the dressing room, I saw the woman sleeping in the chair.


    The coat under the chair, which may have just been covered on the body, has now fallen to the ground.


    She glanced at her, bent over and pressed powder, and saw the sleeping posture of Yuan Yao in the mirror. Suddenly she threw the powder onto the dressing table and walked to the Yuan Yao''s side.

 Chapter 1422

    She glanced at her, bent over and pressed powder, and saw the sleeping posture of Yuan Yao in the mirror. Suddenly she threw the powder onto the dressing table and walked to the side of Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows slightly frowned, her face with makeup looked very white, her hands around her chest, probably because her coat fell on the ground and she felt cold.


    The small body shrinks there, looks a pair of pitiful appearance, where to have her awake time hateful.


    But now, no matter what, she doesn''t like her.


    Yuanyao doesn''t sleep very well. In her dream, she is pushed to dance on the stage. She doesn''t want to dance. She covers her stomach and refuses to be rubbed by others. All of a sudden, all the people under the stage want Anke and ask her to dance hard. Some people throw money at her to make her dance and dance


    She didn''t jump, but the man kept throwing money. She had to jump to show her. She was so angry that she found that the man had Xia Mingxiu''s face.


    Yuan Yao hated that cruel face and evil smile.


    She wanted to go down and slap him hard, but she found that lengluo suddenly sat next to him, looked at her mockingly, and even got up and slapped her.


    There was a loud noise in her ear. Yuanyao suddenly opened her eyes. The chair she was sitting on suddenly fell to one side.


    She quickly grasped the edge of the dressing table, and the chair fell to the ground with a bang. Because of her quick reaction, she prepared ahead of time.


    Although he didn''t fall with the chair, he still sat on the ground.


    At least she sat down with the coat she had just put on her body, but she didn''t fall heavily.


    Yuan Yao covered her stomach and her heart beat almost out of her chest.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Ear suddenly came a cool voice, a face of innocence.


    "I just want to get the hair dryer, but I didn''t expect that your chair is just on the line..."


    There is a fire in yuanyao''s chest!


    It''s a damn coincidence, right on the line?!


    Yuan Yao gave a cold hum and got up from the ground.


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes, or do you think you''re as powerful as an ox? Get a hair dryer and throw me on the floor with my chair?! How so coincidental, you say coincidence is coincidence, you ya son is the sun does not become, the earth TM revolves around you


    Liang Luo did not retort. She sneered and raised her chin to Yuan Yao provocatively.


    "Believe it or not!"


    "I don''t think you have a fan!"


    Yuan Yao said, raising her hand to give Liang Luo I a heavy slap.


    But the hand stopped in mid air.


    Yuanyao''s hand was tightly held.


    Next, Xia Mingxiu''s body lies in front of her, protecting the traces of cool fall behind her.


    "Let go!"


    Yuan Yao is so angry that she can''t wait to paste Xia Mingxiu''s face.


    "Yuanyao, who do you think is the loser of your slap?"


    "I don''t care! I never take immediate losses! She has your support. I''m learning how powerful your wrists are! "


    Yuan Yao took back her hand and walked away from Xia Mingxiu in disgust.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes sank, but Yuan Yao put her fierce eyes on Liang Luo behind him.


    "Disgusting


    Cool down eyebrow heart Cu get up, "Yuan Yao, you just enough, I said I didn''t mean! I have to forgive others. I have to apologize to you. What else do you want? "


    "What do I want? I want to hit you! "


    Yuan Yao said, then rushed up again, with a cold smile, moved her steps slightly and hid behind Xia Mingxiu.


    The wrist is caught by Xia Mingxiu again!

 Chapter 1423

    The wrist is caught by Xia Mingxiu again!


    Yuan Yao glared angrily, "Xia Mingxiu, let me go!"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t imprison her more tightly this time. Instead, he suddenly threw Yuan Yao''s hand away.


    Yuan Yao is unstable and falls on the dressing table next to her.


    To be hurt, Yuan Yao immediately frowned and closed her eyes. She put her hand on her stomach and held it tightly.


    Xia Mingxiu''s face changed, and he took two steps toward yuanyao involuntarily.


    But Yuan Yao clenched her teeth, her eyes suddenly opened, and her eyes toward Xia Mingxiu were full of endless hatred.


    "Xia Mingxiu! Why don''t you die! "


    Mouth said cruel words, eyes also enough ferocious, but that pair of red eyes, but let cool heart incomparable happy.


    Yeah, that''s right!


    No matter how much Xia Mingxiu cared about this woman, she still couldn''t match the love she had known him for more than ten years


    What is yuanyao?


    What is a Folin?


    But an''s elder brother is just confused by that Ye Su Su!


    Xia Mingxiu naturally noticed what Liang Luo noticed.


    He only felt that his heart was like a circle of wire wrapped around, Le''s hair hurt.


    Hate in Yuan Yao''s eyes, as well as the eyes that are still red.


    Yuan Yao''s chest was filled with anger, but she held it down


    Only in order to prevent those grievances and pain with the outbreak of anger and revealed.


    Because that way, you can only prove your cowardice, prove your inferiority, and easily let these two people know their most vulnerable weaknesses


    She never will!


    Will never expose their weaknesses, let them one by one with the sharpest knife to her heart.


    Although now, she was very sad, but as long as she pretended not to care, they would confuse them. They inserted the sharp knife into her, but not into her heart.


    There''s nothing she can care about.


    Only children, only her children!


    The violent bullying in her chest gradually calmed down, but she suddenly found that her stomach began to ache.


    Clenched into a fist suddenly tight, dead pressure on his stomach, the other hand tightly pinched the edge of the dressing table behind him, marking a few white scratches, legs began to tremble with fear.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Mingxiu frowned tightly, and his voice was stiff. He came to yuanyao


    "Get out of here!"


    Yuan Yao suddenly yelled at Xia Mingxiu, using the greatest strength.


    Xia Mingxiu pauses, but yuanyao doesn''t feel any abnormality in her lower body, and doesn''t have the symptoms of miscarriage and bleeding on TV.


    And that kind of pain is not strong, dull pain, it seems that it is not because of the child''s problems, perhaps, just sleep cold


    "Liangluo, yuanyao, are you ready? It''s time to shoot! "


    Yuan Yao straightened up and said, "OK..."


    His face was not very good, but he walked by Xia Ming''s self-cultivation without saying a word


    When passing by lengluo, he glared at her fiercely, and finally walked out


    Liang Luo thought he had won the game pretty. He was in a good mood. He walked out with his hands around his chest and a happy face


    But as soon as I turned around, I saw Pei Anzhi standing next to the staff responsible for informing them to start shooting


    It''s amazing


    "Brother Ann!"


    Liang Luo happily ran to Pei an''s side, "brother an, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 1424

    Liang Luo happily ran to Pei an''s side, "brother an, are you looking for me?"


    Pei Anzhi just glanced at her faintly and walked into the dressing room with her feet raised. "Bang" closed the door.


    Liang Luo was scared to death. She shrugged her shoulders and looked at the closed door in front of her. Her eyes became more and more unwilling and angry


    He kicked the door hard and turned away angrily


    Xia Mingxiu turned to look at Pei Anzhi and pursed his lips.


    "How did you come here?"


    Pei Anzhi was standing at the door, his face was still indifferent, without much expression.


    "Have you ever thought of staying?"


    "What?"


    "Child."


    Xia Mingxiu finally looked up and looked at Pei Anzhi for a while, then said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect you to meddle in such business!"


    Pei Anzhi gave him a light look, and then said:


    "It''s no business."


    Xia Mingxiu turned and looked down at the chair on the ground. After a long time, he found that one leg of the chair was obviously bent


    A pair of black eyes suddenly become deep, he will support the chair up, but it is crooked, has long been out of shape.


    "You never ask anything about others, except the cool ones, of course..."


    Pei Anzhi frowned, but Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips and continued: "but now it seems not!"


    "My wife is pregnant, and yuanyao is her friend. She doesn''t want yuanyao to be bullied, so I have to protect yuanyao. I can''t stand by."


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand on the chair was stiff, and he turned slowly. Now, his face, which used to be cold and heartless, was a little cautious.


    "Protect her for what?"


    Pei Anzhi frowned, "your mother should be anxious to have a grandson. Now that she has one, why not? Besides, since you can touch her, it means that she may be special in your heart. "


    Xia Mingxiu looks at Xia Mingxiu and suddenly laughs.


    "Why do you feel so awkward talking now? Don''t you think that''s naive? I need a woman at a certain moment, and she just shows up at a certain moment. She has a plan for me, I give her what she wants! It''s just a deal between us... "


    "Then what happened? Why is it still her? "


    "..." Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak this time.


    "Instinct proves everything. I think it is advisable to teach it in a cool way. "


    Xia Mingxiu was stunned for a moment, then laughed and shook his head


    "I will not leave a child, or I has the final say."


    That woman, stubborn make people crazy!


    Pei Anzhi raised his eyes and frowned at him suspiciously


    -


    Yuan Yao out of the cabin, the first sight to see the honest sitting on the chair of Ye Su Su Su.


    "Su Su!"


    Yuanyao yelled happily. Ye Su Su turned her head. The sun was a little harsh. She narrowed her eyes to see a bright figure standing not far away.


    "Yuanyao?"


    Yuan Yao answered, walked up to Ye Su Su Su and said happily, "I just saw your husband. I thought he came here specially to explore..."


    Liang Luo came out with his high-heeled shoes on the deck, making a sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    The words of geying in yuanyao province are stuck here


    But ye Su Su understood, took her words and continued: "no, he came with me to visit your class."


    This word did not fall into Liang Luo''s ears. Liang Luo wanted to throw the two women in front of her into the deep sea to feed the sharks


    All the women who have a relationship with Ye Su Su are not good.


    bitch!

 Chapter 1425

    All the women who have a relationship with Ye Su Su are not good.


    bitch!


    Yuan Yao was also happy to hear that. She took a look at Ye Su Su Su''s stomach and asked anxiously:


    "You''ve only had your stomach for more than a month. Isn''t that dangerous? Come here... If you have an accident, I can''t afford it... Bah, bah, bah, tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji, any messy accident, it has nothing to do with you! "


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s appearance, Ye Su Su smiles, "it''s nothing to do with you!"


    Yuan Yao touched her stomach, and the two laughed


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you often in the future. Today, I went to the hospital for prenatal examination. After I had a hard time, an Zhi had no choice but to promise to bring me. It''s enough to be willful once, and I can''t make him embarrassed or worried! "


    "Yo, look at what virtue Pei an accumulated in his last life. He married such a considerate, gentle and kind woman as Su Su. Right? "


    Yuan Yao''s voice was very high, and she asked the staff nearby


    The man nodded, but he was embarrassed.


    It should be to marry a man like Pei Anzhi. It''s a blessing for ten years.


    However, I didn''t expect yuanyao to be Mrs. Pei''s good friend. It seems that their relationship is not so good.


    Although cool off bad temper, love to play big, defiant, but in the end is still a very famous, and tough woman backstage.


    But now it seems that this Yuan Yao is not so easy to provoke.


    At least, Mr. Pei didn''t come here for a cold.


    Liang Luo is biting his back teeth tightly, and his whole popularity is shaking.


    "Director Lin! Do you want to shoot it or not? "


    The anger directly affected Lin Huai''s body.


    Although Lin Huai was unhappy, Yuan Yao could not offend him, and Liang Luo could not neglect him.


    He said hello and planned to shoot


    "Yuanyao, be careful, don''t touch it!"


    Ye Su Su takes a look at Liang Luo. Her intuition is not very good. Since she sees Liang Luo and Yuan Yao together, her heart is always hanging.


    I''m always afraid that Liang Luo will vent her anger on Yuan Yao


    Yuan Yao just waved her hand and turned to listen to the director.


    Instead, lengluo slowly walks up to Ye Su Su and looks at her. She doesn''t even bother to look at her. She gives a sneer and lifts her hair behind her


    "Don''t shoot for fear of bumping! What are you pretending to be? "


    Yesu didn''t even let the rest of her light down. She was willing to make her happy enough to show off her eloquence.


    She''s so bad that she doesn''t care as much as she does


    "No! Director Lin, as I said before, I need a double when I fall into the water! "


    "Didn''t the double come? We''ve checked. It''s very clean. There are lifeguards waiting below... "


    "Director Lin, I really can''t!"


    "You are not afraid of heights or water, and your safety is guaranteed. Why can''t you jump?"


    "... no one is afraid! But... But I have a special reason. I really can''t jump. Director Lin, I beg you. Can you shoot other scenes first, and then find a stand in for them? "


    Liangluo came over from one side, "yuanyao, don''t be too proud of yourself. As we all know, it''s not difficult for Lin Daodao to come here. He takes extra care of you. If he''s not in a hurry, can he talk to you? It''s almost done. It''s too pretentious! "


    Yuanyao is too lazy to talk to her. Instead, she blindly asks linhuai to change her mind.


    "Director Lin, can you think of another way? I really can''t make this play."

 Chapter 1426

    "Director Lin, can you think of another way? I really can''t make this scene."


    Lin Huai''s face is not good-looking, for Yuan Yao, he always cherish the attitude to treat her, know that in this circle, no backstage, no background and really talented people want to come out.


    If he can take care of it, he can take care of it, but now, Yuan Yao is really a dead brain.


    Ye Su Su twisted her brows and looked at the scene in front of her. She probably knew the situation and stood up from her chair.


    "Director, yuanyao really has some special reasons. I can testify. Can we make up for the other scenes first and then when the stand in actors arrive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yuanyao has always said that director Lin is a very good director and takes extra care of her. She is very grateful to you. If Lin Dao and Yuan Yao have been together for so long, we can see Yuan Yao''s character. If it wasn''t for special circumstances, what she said would not make Lin Dao so difficult... "


    Lin Huai''s flat face finally relaxed when he heard Ye Su Su''s words. He raised his eyelids and looked at Yuan Yao. Seeing Yuan Yao''s humble appearance, he pursed his lips. "Well, well, since that''s the case, let''s shoot the play before the water! There''s no other way. It''s not the way to spend it like this. "


    "Thank you, director Lin. it''s very kind of you."


    Yuan Yao flatters Lin Huai happily. When it''s time to be sweet, she will never be soft.


    "Go, get ready!"


    Lin Huai obviously doesn''t like Yuan Yao, but Yuan Yao doesn''t care. Anyway, what should be said has already been said.


    Ye Su Su looks at Yuan Yao happy appearance, also followed to smile, turn Mou, is cool to fall that pair of angry face.


    Ignore, turn around, sit on the chair of one side again, begin to appreciate Yuan Yao that is filming for the first time.


    "Cunt, today is your day of death!"


    In the play, Huayan''s stepmother slaps yuanyao, "pa", which sounds particularly harsh.


    Yesu frowned and looked sideways at yuanyao''s reaction. The slap seemed to be within yuanyao''s expectation.


    Then she saw yuanyao turn her head, with a clear palm print on her face.


    Her face was not angry but smiling at the moment. She didn''t feel resentful because of the slap. The smile was full of irony. She didn''t say a word, but it was better than thousands of vicious words. She felt guilty and ashamed of her stepmother and flower.


    "Shameless bitch, your mother has occupied the position of Mrs. Hua for so many years. She thought she was dead, but she left you to harm our mother and daughter! Flowers bloom! What are you doing in a daze? Take advantage of the grievances you have suffered before her death to get them back! "


    Although Ye Su Su didn''t read the script carefully, she wanted to slap that woman with her step mother''s confusing words.


    What do you mean, occupying the position of Mrs. Hua?


    Is it reasonable for Xiao San to be in the upper position?


    Sure enough, Yuan Yao''s face suddenly sank, raised her hand and slapped her stepmother.


    "Don''t be shameless. You hook up with a man and get pregnant first. My mother is Huaheng''s wife! Ah, huahengqiu let your mother and daughter into the flower house. I don''t say a word. My mother can''t tie huahengqiu''s heart. She has no ability! She knows it, so do I! "


    "You''re pleading for your daughter now? I forget that you were a junior. Now, I''m just learning from you to let your daughter know what kind of person her mother was? Instead of barking at me here, you might as well iron the wrinkles on your face to help lure your daughter''s fiance back! "

 Chapter 1427

    "You''re pleading for your daughter now? I forget that you were a junior. Now, I''m just learning from you to let your daughter know what kind of person her mother was? Instead of barking at me here, you might as well iron the wrinkles on your face to help lure your daughter''s fiance back! "


    The stepmother shivered with anger, pointing at yuanyao and shouting, "bitch! bitch! Bitch


    Ye Su Su saw that Lin Huai nodded with satisfaction. When he saw that Lin Huai was about to shout "card", a sharp voice suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Late flowers! Don''t go too far. Dare you say you don''t like your brother-in-law? Dare you say that you don''t love Yin Lang? "


    It is obvious that these are the temporary plays played by Liang Luo who has just been obscured. The director''s action of shouting "Ka" gets stuck and swallows it back


    It seems that we are going to wait and see for the temporary play of cool fall.


    Yuan Yao also understood the director''s meaning. When she heard Liang Luo''s lines, her face suddenly froze.


    Hua Wan and Yin Lang are together. They really don''t know that he is Hua Kai''s fiance. Originally, it''s just a friendship between you and me, but this love is made by her mother.


    But how could she admit it?


    Then, she chuckled, "I like it! Why don''t you like it? I don''t like that I can sleep with him


    "You... You die!"


    Cool air face ferocious, suddenly a step forward, reach out to pinch Yuan Yao''s neck.


    "Get out of here!" Yuanyao herself was no longer in the state of acting. She was pinched by Liangluo and pressed on the side of the boat. The armrest on the side of the boat hurt her waist. Her upper body was almost suspended outside the boat. Because of her posture, her stomach protruded out of the boat.


    Ye Su Su''s mind is buzzing. There is only one idea in her mind, that is, yuanyao''s child. Don''t worry!


    In her muddle, she almost instinctively stood up from her chair and said, "cool down! Stop it


    Liang Luo heard Ye Su Su Su''s flustered and anxious voice behind him, and his lips were hooked up. "It''s worthy of being a good friend. Are you so nervous?"


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly rang the alarm, "what do you want to do?"


    Cool fall is to smile of some frightening, "I pour is to want to see, you exactly have what can''t dive of reason, more want to know your sister affection deep to what degree?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were wide open, and her lower abdomen suddenly began to hurt again. She struggled, but now in this position, she couldn''t use any force


    "Let me go! Cool down, please, let me go


    Yuan Yao''s heart became extremely scared, she knew that such a cold fall, want to have more cowards have more cowards.


    But if it''s just her, she doesn''t care, let alone the water, even if it''s jumping off a cliff, it doesn''t matter


    However, she still has children. If she does fall, her children will be in danger!


    She doesn''t have guts. She doesn''t want anything now as long as she has children.


    All this happened in less than ten seconds. For Yuan Yao''s unexpected request for mercy, Liang Luo felt very happy.


    "Cool down! Let go of yuanyao


    Ye Su Su quickly steps up, trying to reach for Yuan Yao''s arm. Behind him comes the director''s voice calling "card".


    At the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Ye Su Su''s overcoat


    Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu come out of the cabin one by one. They just hear Lin Huai calling "Ka". However, the two people in front of the camera don''t seem to stop. Ye Susu is also standing in the chaos that is obviously fighting

 Chapter 1428

    Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu come out of the cabin one by one. They just hear Lin Huai calling "Ka". However, the two people in front of the camera don''t seem to stop. Ye Susu is also standing in the chaos that is obviously fighting


    "Su Su!"


    Pei Anzhi frowned and called Ye Su Su, and people strode in the direction of Ye Su.


    Ye Susu didn''t have time to respond to Pei Anzhi. He reached out to pull yuanyao. But suddenly, there was a pain on his wrist. With a sharp cry, ye Susu froze on the spot!


    His face turned white!


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Putong" is the sound of yuanyao falling into the water.


    Pei Anzhi''s steps stopped. Everything happened too fast. All he saw was that yuanyao kicked Yesu Su''s wrist when she turned over and fell.


    Just for a moment, Pei an''s side suddenly has a dark shadow to rush past instantly!


    Yesu was really scared. Shaking hands, grabbing the railing and looking out into the sea!


    "Yuanyao... Yuanyao!"


    A lifeguard came quickly from a distance.


    Liang Luo is really proud to smile, "this height, even children dare to jump, what is her affectation..."


    Before the voice fell, I saw a figure rush over and jump down without hesitation.


    She was stunned. Before she could react, she was slapped in the face!


    Liang Luo turns his head full of anger and looks at Ye Su Su''s angry face. His angry eyes immediately open.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "You should fight!" With that, ye Susu raised his hand again, but Liang Luo saw Pei Anzhi come quickly.


    Covering his face, he rushed to Pei Anzhi''s arms, tears came out instantly, and his mouth was full of grievances.


    "Brother ANN, she hit me! Did you see it? She hit me


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. Suddenly Xia Mingxiu''s burst voice came from under the boat, "are you all dead? Call an ambulance! Call an ambulance


    It seems that something has happened!


    Pei Anzhi''s face was cold, and he pulled lengluo out of his arms.


    Liang Luo''s sandals were too high and several of them faltered. Before he had time to stand firm, Pei Anzhi''s palm fell on Liang Luo''s face.


    "Pa" to a sound, cool down the moment was hit down to sit on the ground!


    The whole person Lengleng, even forget to cry!


    "Yuanyao, yuanyao!"


    Ye Su Su tightly holds the railing and watches Xia Mingxiu pick up Yuan Yao, who is in agony. On the light blue skirt, there are red bloodstains in her eyes.


    Pei Anzhi no longer pays attention to her, turns around and approaches Ye Su Su Su. Before he can hold his wife in his arms, he sees that Ye Su Su Su suddenly turns around.


    Seeing her face, Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows were even tighter.


    "Su Su..." he called lightly, Ye Su Su Su just turned around, his face turned pale, even his lips turned white.


    "Anzhi, Anzhi..."


    She cried in a panic, lying in Pei Anzhi''s arms, holding his arm tightly in one hand and covering her abdomen with trembling hands. She could no longer stand steadily at her feet.


    "Child, my child..."


    Pei Anzhi''s face also instantly changed color, several people on the ship smell speech, is flustered.


    "Hurry to the hospital!"


    And Pei Anzhi has picked up Yesu Su and quickly walked under the boat!


    "Anzhi, child..."


    Ye Su Su is sweating with pain. He grabs Pei Anzhi''s collar with tears.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, believe me! I''m not going to let anything happen to our son! Bear it, Susu, be good, bear it


    "... yeah. I believe you... I believe you... "

 Chapter 1429

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, believe me! I''m not going to let anything happen to our son! Bear it, Susu, be good, bear it


    "... yeah. I believe you... I believe you... "


    Pei Anzhi couldn''t wait for the ambulance, so he took Ye Su Su Su into the car. Cheng Minghui was on the car. Seeing this scene, he was also surprised. He started the car and ran towards the hospital as fast as he could!


    And Xia Mingxiu didn''t have the patience to wait for the ambulance, and then drove his own car to follow up!


    -


    "What about Qiu Lin? Tell him to get out of here! "


    Pei Anzhi walks into the hospital with Ye Susu in his arms and shouts Qiu Lin!


    Qiu Lin himself was still in the office watching the color Doppler ultrasound with his legs crossed. The nurse suddenly kicked open the door of his office in a panic, which made Qiu Lin stagger from his chair and fall to the ground.


    "Misty grass! Anna, you are more and more daring! "


    The little nurse named Anna didn''t have the heart to talk to him. She said anxiously


    "No, director Qiu! Mr. Pei rushed in with Mrs. Pei in his arms. The situation is not good! "


    "What?"


    Qiu Lin got up from the ground and rushed out!


    Just after the check-up, something happened!


    This speed, really Ya son didn''t sleep!


    From afar, I saw a nurse pushing Ye Su Su Su to the emergency room quickly. Looking at the expressions on the nurses'' faces, Qiu Lin''s heart immediately hung up.


    After a look at Pei Anzhi, Qiu Lin frowned, and his face was dignified. He quickly followed up!


    Pei Anzhi saw him with a deep and sharp look. Without saying anything, Qiu Lin nodded and followed the car directly into the emergency room.


    When the door of the emergency room was just closed and the red light was on, Xia Mingxiu ran in with Yuan Yao, who was also wet and fragile, all in a mess.


    "What about Qiu Lin? Tell him to get out of here


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. Director Qiu just followed Mrs. Pei into the emergency room!" It''s Anna.


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart sank, so he took yuanyao to the emergency room.


    The surgeon was a middle-aged woman in her forties, but before she was in the emergency room, Xia Mingxiu still grabbed her collar and warned that yuanyao and her child must not have any accidents.


    The doctor could only nod his head in a hurry, so he was put into the emergency room


    Xia Mingxiu stood alone in the corridor outside the emergency room, pacing back and forth.


    A few laps down, a heart is still nervous "Dong Dong" straight jump!


    He fumbled for a long time from his body. Finally, he took out an exquisite box from his trouser pocket and took out a cigarette from it. However, he found that his hand was shaking badly.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid.


    I''m afraid of yuanyao''s accident. I''m afraid that my child can''t be saved. What''s more, I''m afraid that stubborn woman will hate him


    After more than an hour''s rescue, Ye Su Su Su was pushed out of the emergency room. Pei Anzhi, who was always in danger, felt his legs softened at the moment when the door opened.


    "How is she, Qiulin?"


    Qiu Lin wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the knot between his eyebrows had not disappeared.


    "It''s not like a fall..."


    He paused for a moment, looked at Pei Anzhi''s gloomy face, and thought to himself, "I warned you that the first three months of pregnancy are very dangerous, and your wife''s situation is even worse. What''s the matter that you have to rush to toss at this time..."


    Obviously, he was wrong.


    "Cut the crap, I want the result!"


    Qiu Lin glanced at him and said, "be your ancestor


    Pei an was relieved.


    -


    Wen Muyan heard that the crew was in a mess today.

 Chapter 1430

    I also heard that yuanyao was pushed off the boat by Liangluo, and Xia Mingxiu jumped off the boat directly!


    Later, yuanyao was sent to the hospital by Xia Mingxiu, and yuanyao''s friends also went to the hospital.


    This is a mess.


    "It is said that yuanyao is pregnant. If you think about the interaction between Xia and yuanyao these days, the child in yuanyao''s stomach is probably Xia''s!"


    Agent Allen gossip, Wen Mu Yan pick eyebrows, but there is no color of surprise on his face.


    "It''s just that Mr. Xia seems not satisfied with yuanyao! Last time, he deliberately made trouble, and this time, he allowed Liang Luo to change the script by himself, and even added two more slaps. President Xia agreed and watched Liang Luo slap Yuan Yao again and again! You said he didn''t know he was pregnant? Not really. When yuanyao was pushed off the boat, Xia Zong was the first one to rush out! I don''t know what he thinks? "


    The agent continued to gossip, but Wen Muyan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Originally, there was no play for him today, so I could have a good rest in the hotel. However, thinking of yuanyao''s stubborn little face, Wen Muyan decided to go to the hospital to have a look.


    Liangluo later learned that the reason why yuanyao couldn''t get into the water was because she was pregnant.


    All the people in the cast are avoiding her, only her agent Amy is with her.


    "What''s the use of being here? You have to do something when you''re in trouble? "


    "..." Liang Luo held the water cup tightly in his hand and looked up at Amy. The two overlapping fingerprints on his pale face were shocking.


    There was confusion and timidity in her eyes. Obviously, she was a woman who had never experienced anything. Even if she had been in trouble before, some of her friends helped her out, or they didn''t care about her.


    Connivance her, tolerance her, no bottom line pet her, which led to now so domineering, defiant, arrogant!


    What''s more, when she really made trouble and stepped on the bottom line of others, and the other party could no longer easily forgive her, she was completely at a loss!


    Amy really can''t look at Liang Luo. She has a star face. What''s her pride!


    After she became famous in France, Amy had a hunch


    After a look, Amy sighed.


    "Don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Cool down moment, a pair of eyes full of fear!


    She doesn''t want to face the two women in the hospital now. She is more afraid of Xia Mingxiu and brother an


    Thinking of Pei Anzhi, Liang Luo''s expression is more sad. She reaches out her hand to brush her cheek. Pei Anzhi''s slap seems to be the same as that she has just hit. It''s hot and painful.


    However, she felt that her heart was more painful.


    Before, no matter what, brother Ann never hit her!


    And now, he actually hit her, and that slap, but also just for a Yuan Yao.


    Just because yuanyao is a friend of Yesu Su!


    She is in his heart, even a friend of Ye Su Su can''t compare?


    ¡ª


    Xia Mingxiu had been guarding the door of the emergency room for nearly two hours, but yuanyao didn''t come out!


    The longer he waited, the more flustered he was.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of state of mind Yuan Yao was lying in the emergency room for two hours, and how much suffering she suffered.


    Later, the negative emotions in my heart grow like crazy!


    Looking up at the red light still on in the emergency room, Xia Mingxiu suddenly turns around and leaves the hospital!

 Chapter 1431

    When Xia Mingxiu drove to the crew, the whole crew became silent because of the accident.


    Standing on the deck, Lin Huai had smoked a whole box of offending cigarettes.


    This play, can''t shoot, can''t save!


    From the beginning of changing the script, he has been patient and complacent.


    Try to save some in the later shooting. After so long a tug of war with Liangluo, we haven''t deviated from the theme. But now, we are totally destroyed by the move of Liangluo!


    The crime of harming the children of yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu has long been beyond my remedy. It is also associated with Mrs. Pei. Because of her reason, I don''t know whether she is safe in the hospital now!


    Now it''s not only the drama that is not saved, but also the whole crew of them, I''m afraid, will be implicated.


    Cool down, cool down!


    You''ve done a lot of harm!


    When Xia Mingxiu came over, Lin Huai was too lazy to flatter him. His anger was so obvious. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please!


    But Xia Mingxiu asked coolly!


    Except Lin Huai, all of us are in a commotion all of a sudden!


    A dejected moment spirit up!


    Because they all want to know how Xia Mingxiu will cool down!


    The better is the more ruthless the better, ban, snow, ruin!


    A few people just followed Xia Mingxiu into the cabin, and soon they came back from the cabin.


    After that, Xia Mingxiu came out from the inside with a cry and cry!


    "Xia Mingxiu! Xia Mingxiu, I''m really wrong! I''m really wrong! I don''t know Yuan Yao, she... "


    Xia Mingxiu had a tight face. On his handsome face, he was fierce and ferocious!


    He didn''t listen to Liang Luo''s begging for mercy. He was just like a walking corpse full of anger. He just grasped Liang Luo''s collar and dragged her off the boat!


    Amy followed behind without saying a word!


    After working under Xia Mingxiu for so many years, I always feel that Xia Mingxiu is a smiling tiger to the outside world, and he will never turn over the day of his enemy''s torture.


    But she had never seen anything like this!


    Maybe, maybe even he doesn''t know what kind of posture he is now!


    Liangluo is still crying. Xia Mingxiu clenches his teeth tightly and throws Liangluo off the boat!


    Cool down lying on the beach, eating a mouthful of sand.


    The whole person is in a mess!


    "Cool down! Damn you


    Xia Mingxiu would like to tear the cool down to pieces!


    Ever since she came back from France!


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    "You fart!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly roared, a pair of black eyes now become red!


    When yuanyao was rescued from the water, she prayed and cried to let him save her child!


    She is such a stubborn woman, such a woman whose dignity is more important than life, pale face, beg him!


    After fighting with her for so long, all he wanted was for her to be soft with him and beg him!


    But never want to let her at that time, the whole body of pain tremble, even the strength to speak are not asked him!


    For him and her children!


    "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t..."


    "You''re bullshit. You did it on purpose!" Behind suddenly came a female voice, Xia Mingxiu looked past, behind has gathered a lot of people, are in the crew!


    It''s the young girl in the troupe who talks!


    With a look of indignation on his face, he knew that he was a student who had never been in the world

 Chapter 1432

    With a look of indignation on his face, he knew that he was a student who had never been in the world


    The girl seemed to be scared by Xia Mingxiu''s fierce eyes. Her eyes flashed. Just as she wanted to retreat, she heard Xia Mingxiu''s gloomy voice ring.


    "Say it


    The girl swallowed her saliva, and then said: "originally, the play had been finished, but later, she added it on her own initiative, and yuanyao followed her! But before, sister yuanyao had already communicated with Director Lin, and she would never go into the water. Later, director Lin agreed. But who knows, she suddenly rushed forward and pinched sister yuanyao''s shoulder. She had to push her down. Director Lin yelled "card" and she didn''t stop. At that time, sister yuanyao asked her to let her go, but she seemed determined to push her down, Later, Mrs. Pei went up to pull people, so she made a sudden effort to push yuanyao down! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s face became more and more gloomy, and his bilateral hands clenched tightly into fists.


    "No, no, I just want to help yuanyao overcome the difficulties!"


    The girl suddenly snorted, "all the people in the drama group know that you are not on the right track with sister yuanyao! It''s said that you are hard backstage, but others usually turn a blind eye. Although you are struggling with yuanyao sister, you are always talking! But I don''t know if this is my illusion. Although you pushed yuanyao out of the water, I always feel that you are aiming at Mrs. Pei... "


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, everyone''s face became very strange.


    The surrounding area began to whisper about the affair of a while ago, and cool down the affair of intimate action with Mr. Pei in France


    Later, after returning home, Mr. Pei went directly to the United States to pursue his wife. When he came back to face the media, he didn''t mention Liang Luo. When Liang Luo was discharged, he asked the reporter to clarify


    But what is clarified?


    She only said that Pei always had a childhood relationship!


    But childhood doesn''t mean innocence!


    In everyone''s heart, some things have been understood in their hearts. Now they are told so thoroughly by this little girl who knows nothing. Even if they want to hide it, it''s hard for them.


    Hearing these words, Liang Luo''s face immediately turned pale. Holding the sand under his body tightly with both hands, he sat there shaking his lips and could not say a word of sophistry.


    And Xia Mingxiu, also suddenly!


    So it is, so it is!


    Such an easy thing to think of, but he lost his head.


    "Your goal is the child in Yesu''s stomach! Cool down! You are really a good abacus! Do you think other people are stupid? Do you think Pei Anzhi is a fool? "


    Cool fall suddenly a meal, feel the wound on the face more painful!


    Do you think Pei Anzhi is a fool?


    It turned out that the slap he gave her was not just for yuanyao, but


    But because Ann''s brother saw through her purpose at a glance!


    At a glance, she just wanted to let Ye Su Su Su feel worried because yuanyao fell into the water, so she moved her fetal Qi


    Cool down at the moment, I just feel that the sky is going to collapse.


    All her conceited cleverness was clearly seen by others!


    Yes, everyone is smart, she is a fool!


    I kept saying that they had grown up with each other, but I didn''t expect that it was because they had grown up with each other that she was more easily seen through by them!


    Brother, Xia Mingxiu, brother of an


    All of them!


    ********************

 Chapter 1433

    Knowing all this, Xia Mingxiu laughed angrily.


    "Don''t you mean to help yuanyao overcome the difficulties? Can I help you overcome your bad habits


    Xia Mingxiu said it was strange. When Liang Luo didn''t react, he dragged Liang Luo again and went to a speedboat parked on the shore.


    "What are you doing? Xia Mingxiu, I said, I really didn''t know yuanyao was pregnant. If... If I knew, I would... Ah... "


    Xia Mingxiu throws Liangluo to the speedboat. He quickly turns on the speedboat and pulls the switch of the speedboat himself. The speedboat hesitates and darts out


    When Liang Luo struggled, he was shaken to the ground by this sudden force


    "Xia Mingxiu! Xia Mingxiu!! Where are you taking me? "


    "..." Xia Mingxiu did not respond to her.


    The tears on Liangluo''s face are scattered by the wind. After begging Xia Mingxiu for no result, Liangluo can only stay there and cry helplessly.


    Just a few minutes later, the speedboat stopped and was pulled down again!


    Raised a pair of crying red eyes, looked around, cool down instant panic to open eyes.


    "Xia Mingxiu, Mingxiu, please, don''t! No


    "Please? Liangluo, you really don''t know me! I''ve never been a person who changes his mind just because someone else is soft and pleads for mercy


    When Xia Mingxiu said this, he suddenly stopped and said, "maybe you are not qualified to beg for mercy with me!"


    Say, drag cool fall, ignore the public''s line of sight, step by step stepped on the steps.


    Shallow bay is a tourist attraction with some entertainment facilities.


    Here is a place for bungee jumping on the sea.


    Bungee jumping tower is three hundred meters high. Some people want to stand higher and enjoy the panoramic view of shallow bay. Here is the best choice.


    Cool off all the way to pick up the fence, crying for Xia Mingxiu let her go.


    But Xia Mingxiu''s anger didn''t dissipate all the time!


    Beg him?


    What happened?


    Yuanyao''s begging for him is enough to make his heart ache, but he doesn''t know that she begged for coolness and let her go!


    Liangluo, you have no right to ask me!


    In the end, Liang Luo''s strength is always less than Xia Mingxiu, who is in a state of rage. He is dragged onto the bungee platform by Xia Mingxiu.


    On the bungee platform, someone was preparing for bungee jumping. When he saw Xia Mingxiu dragging an embarrassed woman up, he was frightened by the whole body''s anger. He took off the clasp and pushed aside.


    "Please, help me! I''m afraid. Help me Cool fall does not give up to the people around for help, but Xia Mingxiu suddenly pulled in the past!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Ah, ah --"


    Cool down scream, two legs have been suspended.


    The people around all took a breath, and the staff bravely stepped forward, "Sir, please take safety measures!"


    "Go away!"


    Yuan Yao takes back her feet with a pale face and climbs back regardless of everything. Holding Xia Mingxiu''s pants, she cries in despair.


    "Please, don''t! Xia Mingxiu, I will die! I''m really going to die


    "Don''t you die? Cool down, damn you! Think about it, what you did today, let four lives lie in the emergency room, I do not know life and death! Why do you beg for mercy? What face do you have to beg for mercy? "


    "No, no... please, I''m wrong, I admit it, I''m really wrong!"


    "If you are wrong, you have to pay the price!"


    "Please..."


    "Don''t beg me! Did yuanyao beg you? What did you do?! How the hell did you do that? "


    The more Xia Mingxiu said, the more angry he became. As soon as he picked up the cold air, he walked towards the bungee platform

 Chapter 1434

    "Don''t beg me! Did yuanyao beg you? What did you do?! How the hell did you do that? "


    The more Xia Mingxiu said, the more anger he felt in his chest.


    He pulled Liangluo up, and Shengsheng dragged Liangluo to the platform.


    "Yuanyao, you should try. What is despair and fear?"


    Cool down at the moment only know struggling to survive.


    "Please, please! I''m really going to die, Xia Mingxiu. I really know what I did wrong... "


    "No!"


    Xia Mingxiu is disgusted with the cold begging. Now I beg him, can Yuan Yao be intact? Can you get her and the baby out of the emergency room safe and sound?


    No!


    "Ah --"


    Liangluo suddenly screams, because Xia Mingxiu suddenly pulls her, there is no safety measures, will push her down from the platform!


    "Sir! sir!! It''s really going to kill people


    All the onlookers under the platform screamed repeatedly. No matter how strong Xia Mingxiu''s anger was, the staff could not hesitate about the matter of human life.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Sir..."


    "Xia Mingxiu!"


    Suddenly there was a roar under the platform, and lengluo, who had been scared out of his mind, began to cry again.


    "Brother! brother! Help me, help me


    Cool down turned his head, from the 300 meter high platform to see a black figure is quickly approaching the platform.


    But with her voice, she could recognize that it was Liang qihan.


    Xia Mingxiu saw Liang qihan, and his face was even colder.


    Liang Luo can become like this now, without his connivance.


    Liang qihan almost stumbled onto the platform


    "Xia Mingxiu, don''t mess about. Let cool down first."


    "Liang Qi Han, I advise you to stop the indulgence of Liang Luo. You give her what she wants? You are, so is Pei Anzhi! It''s a feeling that can be met but can''t be asked, but she won''t let go. Even before, but Pei Anzhi has been married, and ye Susu is pregnant with his children. Don''t you know how many times Liang Luo wants to harm their children? Or, you don''t want her baby to stay? "


    Cool Qi cold smell speech, face suddenly gloomy.


    "You fart!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s face didn''t get any better, but he just gave a cold smile. "Anyway, if you hurt yuanyao and my children, I always remember that you must repay me. Liang qihan, you should know me!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice just fell. He let go of Liangluo. When Liangluo was struggling to get up, he raised his foot and kicked Liangluo off the platform.


    "Ah --"


    "Xia Mingxiu!"


    Liang qihan was crazy and rushed up, but he walked slowly from the edge of the platform to a relatively safe place.


    The scream of cool falling is still there, but the falling body is suddenly bounced back.


    Everyone was relieved. It turned out that Xia Mingxiu buckled her seat belt before she fell down.


    Cool Qi cold see next to the stretch rope taut strength, know cool fall Nothing, slightly relieved.


    Xia Mingxiu has come to him, full of sarcasm, "in my here, I will never let cool down better! This time, I''ll take it for your face! But don''t forget, compared with means, do you think Pei Anzhi will let her go? "


    Cool Qi cold complexion is tight, the eye bottom is full of haze.


    Xia Mingxiu gave a heavy cold hum, his sneering smile immediately subsided, looked up at the watch on his wrist, and hurried off the platform.

 Chapter 1435

    Ten minutes after Xia Ming left, Wen Muyan appeared in the hospital


    It''s easy to find out Yuan Yao''s emergency room. When he looked for it, the red light went out, the door opened, and the doctor came out first


    Seeing the man coming up from the opposite side, the doctor was stunned


    This is obviously not just that cold, fierce man!


    But, it seems, it''s still not easy to get into trouble.


    "Where is the patient''s family, please?"


    The doctor took the lead in opening her mouth. Wen Muyan pursed her lips. As far as he knew, where did she have any family members?


    But


    "I am."


    The doctor looked at him suspiciously and looked around. Seeing that there was no one else, he nodded.


    "The patient is out of danger..."


    Before the doctor finished, yuanyao was pushed out.


    Two people slightly side body, gave way to the car, Wen Mu Yan''s line of sight looked at Yuan Yao that pale face, a pair of eyes actually trembling, slightly opened a gap.


    Actually


    Still awake!


    He was slightly surprised, but heard the doctor say, "I''ve never seen such a stubborn woman. I''ve been in the emergency room for a long time without anesthesia!"


    Wen Muyan''s heart has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    The clothes are suddenly pulled. Wen Muyan looks down and sees yuanyao pulling him.


    His eyes moved to Yuan Yao''s bloodless face. He noticed her hard work. She opened her eyes and trembled her lips to say something.


    Wen Mu Yan''s heart moved, bent down and put his ears to Yuan Yao''s lips.


    Yuan Yao clung to his clothes and tried to raise her chin closer to her ears


    "Please... Please, help me..."


    From time to time, the cold lips rubbed Wen Muyan''s ears, itching, but the breath was warm, even warm


    The doctor and a group of nurses quietly looked at the two people biting their ears. Yuanyao was very weak. She tried her best to say that she was also weak.


    For a long time, Wen Mu Yan stood up straight, seemed to be hesitant for a while, then nodded his head and said a word lightly:


    "Good!"


    Yuan Yao finally closed her eyes and loosened Wen Muyan''s clothes


    -


    When Xia Mingxiu arrived at the hospital again, the light in the emergency room was already dark.


    The doctor who operated on yuanyao was found in the doctor''s lounge.


    When the door was opened, the middle-aged woman was drinking water. When she saw Xia Mingxiu''s face, her face was slightly stiff.


    "What about people? What about the pregnant woman who was just being rescued? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice is extremely sinister! Sharp eyes want to see through countless holes.


    The doctor put down his glass and got up from the bench.


    In addition to the unnatural moment when I saw Xia Mingxiu, there was no difference, even a bit of indifference


    "She''s transferred!"


    Xia Ming frowned hard.


    Why to transfer hospitals? If you look at the whole capital, where can you compare with Qiu Lin''s Hospital Authority.


    "How is she? What about the children? "


    "My Lord, it''s all right! The child... Didn''t keep it! "


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and his deep loss and powerlessness suddenly spread all over his body.


    The child... Is gone


    Yes, at the beginning, he and she both knew that the child couldn''t stay, but now, why is he so sad when he really lost it


    "Which hospital did she transfer to?"


    The doctor shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart suddenly sank. He raised his head and squinted at her. His voice was as cold as the wind in hell


    "I don''t know?"

 Chapter 1436

    Xia Mingxiu''s heart suddenly sank. He raised his head and squinted at her. His voice was as cold as the wind in hell


    "I don''t know?"


    The doctor swallowed a mouthful of water and nodded.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the doctor''s face for a long time with a gloomy face, and then said coldly:


    "Who transferred her to the hospital?"


    "Oh, it''s a Mr. Zhao!"


    Zhao?


    Xia Mingxiu collected eyebrows and filtered all the people related to yuanyao in his mind, but there was no one named Zhao!


    In fact, there are only a few people related to yuanyao.


    "If you let me know you lied to me..."


    "No, if Mr. Xia doesn''t believe it, this is the contact information left by Mr. Zhao when he went through the formalities. You can confirm with him in person."


    The doctor handed Xia Mingxiu the form in his hand, and Xia Mingxiu grabbed it with a cold face.


    There is contact information on it.


    Write down the number, he immediately dialed the name of Zhao Haichuan phone.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello, who is it?" It''s really a man''s voice.


    "Where is yuanyao?"


    Xia Mingxiu asked directly


    After a pause on the other end of the phone, she said, "she''s with me now. She''s very weak. Now I''m going to take her to my place to have a good rest."


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand holding the mobile phone was tight, and his heart suddenly began to panic.


    "Where, I want to see her!"


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone. After that, Xia Mingxiu heard Yuan Yao''s voice from the microphone.


    "I don''t see him, never..."


    "Mr. Xia, Miss Yuan said that she will never see you again and never see you again!"


    This time, Xia Mingxiu was in unprecedented fear. Holding his mobile phone tightly, he stood in the hall of the hospital and yelled at the phone:


    "Where is yuanyao? Where is it? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. It''s Miss yuan''s meaning not to tell you where you are."


    With that, Zhao hung up his cell phone


    When Xia Mingxiu dials again, the phone tells him that he is off


    After Zhao Haichuan hung up, he took the phone card out of his body, folded it in half and threw it into the garbage can


    After that, he shrugged his shoulders indifferently and looked at the man reading the magazine leisurely.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s all done!"


    "Well. Let''s go


    "Yes


    Zhao Haichuan answered, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "take off."


    "Got it!"


    Yuan Yao is lying on a couch near the window. She looks out of the window. Her face is still pale, but her face is calm. She is covered with a blanket and feels very good. Her hands are overlapping and gently caressing her abdomen


    "Wen Muyan, thank you."


    Wen Muyan put down his magazine, held his side face in his hand, looked at Yuan Yao''s white side face, and suddenly he chuckled.


    "You''re welcome. It''s easier to put you beside me!"


    Yuan Yao frowned and finally turned her eyes from the window to Wen Muyan.


    Eyes at first some doubts, and then laugh at themselves.


    "Now I have nothing..."


    Wen Mu Yan looks at her stomach and picks her eyebrows.


    "If I''m not wrong, are you going to give up acting for him?"


    Yuan Yao''s face became stiff and her eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at her hands folded on her abdomen, she swallowed the bitterness from her throat and said, "nothing is more important than him..."

 Chapter 1437

    Yuan Yao''s face became stiff and her eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at her hands folded on her abdomen, she swallowed the bitterness from her throat and said, "nothing is more important than him..."


    Wen Muyan was not surprised. "So, putting you beside me should be my best choice."


    Yuan Yao looked at him suspiciously.


    Wen Muyan looked at her eyes full of interest.


    "Yuanyao, I want to see with my own eyes what kind of height you will stand in the future!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yuanyao, keep acting and try again. Don''t you want to thank me? Let me see how far you can go on this road? "


    Yuan Yao looks at Wen Muyan in surprise, and her obsession that has been almost wiped out in her heart is drawn out by the excitement in Wen Muyan''s eyes.


    But for a moment, she stopped and shook her head


    "No, Wen Muyan, if I do that, what will my children do? I... "


    "Don''t take your child as a burden. He is your lucky man and your lucky star. He should not be the one who stops you, but the one who inspires you to keep moving forward. Don''t you want to give him the best life? Don''t you want him to be proud of you in the future? "


    Yuanyao''s mind is buzzing, and her heart begins to jump wildly. Her dream, which had long been pressed in the bottom of her heart, is now expanding rapidly, even more exciting than before


    "I have nothing now, I don''t know..."


    "I''ll help you!"


    Wen Muyan interrupts her. The man who has always been indifferent and cold seems to have changed.


    yes!


    Wen Muyan thought that helping yuanyao was just a spur of the moment.


    He didn''t have any purpose, but suddenly realized that yuanyao was going to give up her own life.


    He just felt sorry for her at most!


    But when she asked him, he wanted to help her.


    What''s more, I plan to help them to the end.


    Maybe he is too conceited and full of confidence in his own vision.


    Yuan Yao should not stop here.


    Taking out the mobile phone, Wen Muyan fiddles with it for a while and raises it to Yuan Yao.


    "Ftiland college, UK?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened and looked at Wen Muyan in disbelief.


    Wen Mu said with a smile, "do you want to go in? Learn what a real movie is. "


    Yuan Yao looks down at her stomach and looks at Wen Muyan.


    There was still some hesitation in his eyes


    Wen Mu Yan said with a clear smile, "the British are very gentlemanly. And I will still help you. "


    Yuan Yao put her hand on her stomach and held it slightly.


    She has a baby to take care of. She can be ordinary and humble all her life, but she can''t let her children go down with it.


    After biting her teeth, Yuan Yao looked at Wen Muyan and said, "I will succeed."


    Wen Mu laughed.


    He rubbed the top of her hair.


    "I believe in... My eyes."


    Yuan Yao glanced at him and suddenly raised her eyebrows and laughed.


    "Wen Muyan, thank you!"


    "Well? I said... "


    "I mean, thank you for being my wrongdoer!"


    "Don''t blame me for using you?"


    Yuan Yao laughs, "this kind of opportunity is hard to meet in ten thousand years."


    Wen Muyan picked eyebrows. It seems that his effort is of great significance and worth looking forward to.


    -


    Xia Mingxiu went all the way to the airport, but it was too late


    The phone can''t get through any more. Yuanyao has nothing to do with her and can''t find any clues about her.


    Standing in front of the French window in the airport hall, his stiff back was lonely and thin


    I feel sick.


    This may be the feeling of heartache, Xia Mingxiu thought.

 Chapter 1438

    This may be the feeling of heartache, Xia Mingxiu thought.


    Recently, this feeling has been appreciated too often.


    It was a sharp pain from the bottom of his heart, which was enough to crush his whole body.


    Later, people in Beijing all know that Xia Mingxiu''s obsession with women''s cleanliness has reached a level close to change state.


    Later, people in the capital knew that Xia Mingxiu was looking for a woman in the next year, two years, three years, four years and five years.


    -


    Yesu woke up late at night.


    The light in the ward is not very bright. The warm light shines gently on the first room of the ward.


    Turning her stiff eyes, Ye Su Su turned her head and found Pei Anzhi sitting on the soft chair beside the bed, with one hand on the armrest of the chair, leaning against the temple and resting with her eyes closed.


    Handsome face with obvious haggard, eyes around a touch of cyanosis.


    Ye Su Su wanted to touch his cheek, but the other hand held her hand, tightly wrapped her palm, especially warm.


    Next to the humidifier''s steam transpiration out, the room is more quiet and peaceful.


    Her just small action, let Pei Anzhi open his eyes for the first time.


    Seeing that Ye Su Su was quietly looking at him with a pair of calm and gentle eyes, Pei An Zhi stood up and said, "wake up."


    Yesu hooked her lips and nodded gently.


    He took his hand out of Pei Anzhi''s and raised it to feel for Pei Anzhi''s eyes.


    "There are dark circles under the eyes."


    Her voice is still a little hoarse, which sounds heartbreaking.


    Pei Anzhi took Ye Su Su''s hand and put it on his lips to kiss gently.


    "The child is OK."


    Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed, for Pei An Zhi''s carefulness, for Pei An Zhi to finally understand what she cares about most.


    She pursed her lips and nodded, "I know. I believe you."


    In fact, she just woke up to know, although she was pregnant for the first time, and had no experience of abortion, but whether there is something different below, she still knows.


    No pain, no wet feeling.


    At that time, she was slightly relieved. Now Pei Anzhi told her for the first time that she was completely relieved.


    Pei Anzhi got up, poured boiling water, put it aside to air, and then sat down beside Yesu Su''s bed, reaching for her cheek.


    "I won''t let you have anything more."


    Yesu nodded without any doubt.


    "This time, I don''t blame you. I have to go to see yuanyao myself..."


    Yesu suddenly stopped and asked nervously, "where''s yuanyao? How is she


    Pei Anzhi frowned slightly. Seeing ye Su Su''s tense appearance, he slowed his eyes and said:


    "The operation was very successful, and now it''s transferred to another hospital."


    "Transfer? Why? "


    Pei Anzhi looked at her lightly and shook her head slightly.


    "Maybe, I don''t want to see Xia Mingxiu again."


    Ye Su Su is silent. She agrees with Pei Anzhi''s conjecture


    She didn''t understand why Xia Mingxiu couldn''t accommodate yuanyao and her baby.


    But since there was no room for him, why did he appear around yuanyao three or four times.


    Yesu suddenly sighed, relieved.


    In any case, as long as yuanyao is OK, he is lucky.


    "Drink water."


    Pei Anzhi picked up Ye Su Su, picked up the water cup and reached Ye Su Su''s mouth


    But in the end is not a will take care of people, water flow out along the lips of some of the lutein.


    *************************

 Chapter 1439

    But in the end is not a will take care of people, water flow out along the lips of some of the lutein.


    Yesu "Oh" a, Pei Anzhi will take away the water cup, found that the water has been flowing along the lips to the neck, Yin wet the collar of the sick clothes.


    Ye Su Su stretched out her hand and pulled her collar, "wet..."


    Pei Anzhi looked at the damp, the corner of her lips and the crystal on her chin. Her eyes suddenly tightened


    Put the cup down and reach out to unbutton Yesu''s collar.


    "Off."


    Yesu recognized the subtle change in his voice and loosened his hand at the collar


    Her face was red


    Although clearly know how ambiguous the scene is now, but she likes, like the people she loves have a desire for themselves.


    As long as he wants, she will find a way to give him.


    Some people say that women in love are fools, she thinks so.


    But she was willing to be that fool


    Let Pei Anzhi untie the buttons of his clothes one by one. His white neck is exposed. Later, his light blue chest is wrapped in white clothes, and his still flat abdomen.


    Pei Anzhi clenched his teeth and took off his clothes from ye Susu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Pei Anzhi saw that Ye Su Su''s face was red, and he slightly hooked his lips.


    He reached out and raised Yesu Su''s chin, teasing


    "Why is your face so red?"


    Yesu bit her lip and shrank, trying to slide into the quilt


    The hand holding chin suddenly tightened a few minutes, Ye Su Su looked up at him, but bumped into the dark eyes.


    Ye Su Su was a little anxious. The information in his eyes was so obvious, but he always hung her like this, and then he would surprise him without her defense.


    Even if it was normal, but now, she is still a patient, and he still plays.


    Sipping her lips, she simply did not wait for him to take the initiative, kiss early, go to bed early.


    So, she in Pei Anzhi unprepared circumstances, chin will kiss in Pei Anzhi''s lips.


    Aware that Pei Anzhi''s body suddenly became stiff, ye Susu actually laughed with pride.


    Just want to kiss, but who knows Pei Anzhi will kiss down.


    Of course, it''s not just a taste.


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment, then let Pei Anzhi ask for help, and finally involuntarily responded to him.


    Pei Anzhi''s kiss fell from her lips to her soft earlobe, and lingered behind her ears, in exchange for the shivering and murmuring of Yesu Su''s body.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly let go of her, the feeling in the eyes is obvious, and Ye Su Su''s eyes are red, and there are two mists in the eyes.


    With some grievances.


    "Don''t do that again..."


    The eye son of Pei an is a meal, that return excellent!


    There was no way to move her when she was pregnant, and she couldn''t even kiss her in the future?


    He''s going to be crazy!


    "No way!" There''s no room for discussion at all. It''s settled in one fell swoop.


    "But... But I can''t help it!"


    Ye Su Su said, sliding into the quilt and covering her head.


    Pei an''s Leng Leng, see oneself under the body of that regiment drum bag, low low smile came out.


    He bent down and did not rush to free Yesu from the quilt. Instead, he covered the quilt and spoke softly


    "Originally, you want to..."


    "No!"


    Yesu suddenly cried out in the quilt.


    It''s not necessary for Youqing Gu to stipulate that they are the only men. As a new woman, she also has a desire.


    But how could she admit it?!

 Chapter 1440

    It''s not necessary for Youqing Gu to stipulate that they are the only men. As a new woman, she also has a desire.


    But how could she admit it?!


    Pei Anzhi smiles, "OK, lift up the quilt quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t suffocate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t suffocate your son!"


    The quilt moved, and Ye Su Su put her head out of the quilt.


    The red and aggrieved look on his face was really lovely


    Can''t help but fall a kiss on her lips, Ye Su Su definitely looked at him for a while, gently moved his body to the side.


    "Yes?"


    "Come up and sleep together."


    Pei Anzhi picks eyebrows and looks at the double bed in the VIP ward. After thinking about it, he still lies in it.


    Ye Su Su''s body is inconvenient. Pei Anzhi doesn''t move her either. She leans over her body and sleeps her arm to look at Ye Su Su.


    Reached out and hooked her hair.


    Before we talked about business, there were always businessmen in twos and threes. They always took their wives with them. They pampered and connived at their wives, even obeyed their orders


    Those were the most ridiculous things he ever felt.


    But now he suddenly found that what he felt funny was that he didn''t, or didn''t realize it


    For example, he thinks that in the near future, he may also take Yesu with him all the time.


    There was a moment''s silence in the ward. Ye Su Su found that Pei Anzhi was still awake. She turned her head and looked at him askew. Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows moved.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Asked Yesu.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her and blinked, "I really want to forget one thing!"


    "What?"


    "I didn''t call a doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Pei Anzhi got up again and pressed the bell on the bed.


    -


    In the early morning of the next day, Pei''s mother came to the hospital with the incubator. Although she had received the news on the phone that it was safe and sound, when she arrived at the hospital and saw that Ye Su Su Su was safe and sound, her heart finally came down.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the birth examination yesterday? How come I almost lost my baby for prenatal examination? "


    Yesu pursed her lips. Thinking of what happened yesterday, she still has a lingering fear.


    His hands consciously stroked the bandage to help the right wrist, Yuan Yao was pushed off the boat by the cool scene, she really did not dare to recall.


    She doesn''t know what''s the festival between Liangluo and yuanyao, but why does Liangluo push yuanyao into the water when she is present.


    Her goal is just her.


    Seeing yuanyao struggling, she will help her. If she falls into the chaos, if there is any accident, she can shirk her responsibility on the pretext of filming.


    Or maybe she just wanted to make herself anxious, panicked, even frightened, and moved her breath


    What a vicious heart.


    She really didn''t think about what she would think of her if Pei Anzhi knew what she had done?


    It''s a pity that she''s still too impatient. She can''t hold her breath. After calculation, she didn''t expect that yuanyao would be a pregnant woman. What''s more, she didn''t expect that all she did fell into Xia Mingxiu''s and Pei Anzhi''s eyes.


    One mistake is eternal hatred.


    She really has no reason to excuse Pei Anzhi this time.


    If he still has to take care of the feelings between him and her since childhood, then she


    There''s really nothing to say.


    ***************************

 Chapter 1441

    If he still has to take care of the feelings between him and her since childhood, then she


    There''s really nothing to say.


    Pushing Yuan Yao into the sea led to a near abortion.


    She tried again and again to hurt the baby in her stomach.


    Don''t worry about this green plum!


    As for Pei Mu''s inquiry, Ye Su Su knew that some words could not be said from her mouth


    She pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Pei Anzhi''s face was gloomy.


    Pei''s mother looked at Ye Su Su on the left and Pei Anzhi on the right, confused.


    "Oh, no matter. Come on, have some chicken soup. It scares my baby grandson! "


    Yesu hooked her lips. Although she was worried about Luo Qing''s baby, she was just a flash of emotion.


    She loves her children and wants to give her all her love. She doesn''t care how much Luo Qing worries about herself. She would rather her children get more love.


    Luoqing likes her children, so she should be content.


    Just want the result, Luo Qing handed over the porcelain bowl, half way was Pei Anzhi cut down.


    "I''ll feed her!"


    Yes, she has Pei Anzhi. That''s enough.


    Raise an eye to toward Pei An Zhi to smile, Pei An Zhi sits beside the bed, patiently feeds her.


    Luo Qing stood beside him, feeling very unhappy


    His son stretched out his hand from his coat and opened his mouth. He never tried to take care of others, let alone feed people soup.


    For more than 20 years, even her own mother has not been treated like this.


    It''s really


    She''s still standing!


    There''s not even a word "sit"!


    Looking at the two people there again affectionate appearance, Luoqing feel aggrieved, feel his son no longer belongs to himself.


    "I''m so tired. My legs are sore!"


    Luo Qing''s tone is exaggerated.


    Sure enough, they both looked at her at the same time.


    "Mom, sit down first. I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look for you."


    The mouth, is Ye Su Su, said, will reach out to press the bedside pager.


    Pei an fed a mouthful of chicken soup into Yesu''s mouth, "don''t you, I''ll take mom to see it myself later."


    Yesu swallowed the chicken soup, reached out and said, "give it to me. I''ll drink it myself. You can take mom to have a look now."


    Pei Anzhi turns his head and looks at Luo Qing, with a face full of knowledge.


    Luo Qing pursed her mouth and sat down on the sofa.


    "Married daughter-in-law, forget mother!"


    He murmured and turned his head to one side.


    Although the voice was very low, Ye Su Su Su also heard it


    More instantly understand come over, what is the leg ache that Luo Qing says after all to return a responsibility?


    Seeing a bowl of chicken soup, the door of the ward was opened.


    Yesu sat back on the bed and saw the people at a glance


    Her brow wrinkled in an instant. The last spoonful of chicken soup that Pei Anzhi handed over was deflected by her


    Pei an''s face had been frozen.


    "Good, drink it."


    The voice was already a little chilly


    Ye Su Su turned her head and took a look at Pei An Zhi''s chicken soup, which she still held. She opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    No longer drinking Yesu Su, he turned around and took the thermos and poured another bowl


    The faint smell of chicken soup in the ward suddenly became strong.


    "Qi Han, falling is coming!"


    Pei''s mother didn''t know the reason. She saw her brother and sister from the Liang family come over and said hello with a smile.


    Cool Qi cold hand pull cool fall, see Pei mother, pull out a stiff smile on the face.


    After cold Qi Han turned to face the bed, see Ye Su Su Su did not intend to pay attention to them, a burst of bitterness in the heart.


    If he could, he wanted to protect her, but she was always hurt by his own closest people.


    She didn''t even want to look at him, so she should.


    "Brother Pei, I..."


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 1442

    "Brother Pei, I..."


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Liang qihan opened his mouth, he was interrupted coldly by Pei Anzhi.


    There were only a few people breathing in the ward.


    The expression on Pei''s mother''s face suddenly became dignified.


    The line of sight again put on cool Qi cold and cool fall body, this just discover cool fall from enter a disease room door to begin to keep low head don''t speak, completely have no past inside to her of warm collaterals strength son.


    It''s obviously something!


    Just opened the mouth quietly pursed, the matter completely did not understand, she casually cut in is not necessarily a good thing.


    Besides, an Zhi has always been kind to the brothers and sisters of the Liang family. No matter how big things are, he never blushes. Today


    Liangluo hides behind Liangqi Han, wearing a simple casual suit, and her hair is not as bright as before.


    After hearing Pei Anzhi''s three cold words, he raised his small face. Tears fell down silently, biting his lips. He looked very pitiful.


    Liang Qi Han''s face was green. He took a deep breath and continued to say, "brother Pei, I brought Liang Luo to apologize to my sister-in-law today..."


    "No need!"


    It''s another cold word.


    "..." Liang qihan pressed his lips tightly and became silent for a moment.


    "Brother Ann..."


    But the cool fall on one side can no longer stand Pei Anzhi''s indifference, timid, and infinitely wronged to shout.


    Hearing the voice, Ye Su Su felt sad.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head and take a look at Liangluo. She saw Liangluo''s beautiful face with tears and rain without suspense.


    Don''t say, even if she is now hurt by the cold to almost lose the child, see that appearance, she can''t help but want to be soft hearted.


    Not to mention men.


    Pei an dotes on her for a reason.


    The side head looked at Pei Anzhi again, from entering the door to now, he didn''t seem to change his posture.


    He still seemed indifferent to the cry of a cold cat.


    "Brother Pei..."


    Liang qihan gave a low cry. Before he spoke, Pei Anzhi turned his head and frowned slightly. It was not obvious. Ye Su Su was more indifferent


    It''s just, it seems a little too calm.


    But then, what Pei Anzhi said made the whole room uneasy.


    "Sorry? No need! No matter how much I say, I will never forgive this saying. For lengluo... My patience has long been polished by her. Do I have no bottom line in your eyes? Cool down, you are so bold, relying on my connivance since childhood, you dare to do anything, right? The truth has been told countless times, and the warning has been given. What can be said and what should be said has been said. I have done what I should and shouldn''t do. If I am still stubborn now, it can only prove that what I have done is not enough! I''ll always find a way to make you die! "


    Cool Qi cold scalp a hemp, temple suddenly jumped twice, in the heart also followed to hang up.


    What Xia Mingxiu said on the bungee platform yesterday made him nervous.


    "Brother Pei..."


    "Stop shouting! Liang qihan, the Pei family and Liang family have been friends for generations. When I see today, it''s broken! I, Pei Anzhi, can''t afford to call me that. I don''t have to do something at last. I''ve been stabbed in the back by the people in Beijing! "


    As soon as Pei Anzhi''s words were finished, the silence of the whole ward was like the abyss of death in the night, without any sound.


    *******************

 Chapter 1443

    As soon as Pei Anzhi''s words were finished, the silence of the whole ward was like the abyss of death in the night, without any sound.


    Yesu looks at Pei Anzhi in shock.


    "An Zhi..."


    She spoke in a hurry. She didn''t want to intercede for Liang Luo. That kind of person is not worth forgiving.


    However, the relationship between Pei family and Liang family can''t be broken?


    The right thing is not the right person, and the right person cannot involve the whole family.


    The relationship between the two families for so many years, but the business contacts, can not help each other, not for her, in order to let the two families make a break.


    Pei Anzhi clasped Ye Su Su Su''s hand and pressed it on the bed


    Luo Qing was also shocked by Pei Anzhi''s words and was stunned there for a while.


    From the time she married into the Pei family, I knew that the Pei family and the Liang family had been good.


    Just an said so much, she Leng is not able to find a key point, he said cool down good courage? What did Liang Luo do? Qi Han pulls a cold to fall to leaf element element apology, how is to return a responsibility again?


    Why does she feel more and more confused?


    But no matter what, what can make Ann make such a big decision?


    "Anzhi, what''s the matter? Don''t talk nonsense. The old generation''s friendship is broken! That doesn''t count


    "Now I''m in charge of the Pei family. I mean what I say! The friendship that Lao Pei''s family got along with can''t last for a few lifetimes! "


    Pei Anzhi is an iron heart.


    "You... What do you say, let your grandfather hear you, and see if he doesn''t knock your head open with a crutch..."


    "Grandfather doesn''t want to break, so don''t break, I can''t stop him! But here I am, Liang family, I am only a stranger! After the price, of course. "


    "Brother Ann! I''m afraid. I''m wrong. Please don''t... "


    Liang Luo suddenly runs to the bedside, grabs Pei Anzhi''s clothes and cries to beg Pei Anzhi.


    The cry was so harsh and miserable that it made Yesu''s heart tremble.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and stood up to push Liangluo away.


    "Your promise means nothing to me. There are too many opportunities for you. "


    "Brother an, I''m really wrong. Don''t be like this. Our feelings of more than ten years...."


    "Enough! Don''t talk about it all the time! Will only let me regret to know you more! Go away


    Pei Anzhi was completely angered by Liang Luo''s words


    More than ten years of feelings, in exchange for her repeatedly trying to harm his children, in exchange for her not to see him well, in exchange for her now fearless, ruthless?


    "Brother an, please..."


    "Come on! Are you upset? Didn''t understand me, did you? "


    "Brother Ann..."


    Ye Su Su looks at Liang Luo''s embarrassed appearance and doesn''t know what it''s like.


    take pleasure in other people''s misfortune?


    No,


    Can''t bear it?


    Oh


    She is not a hard hearted person after all.


    But I''m not a soft hearted person.


    It''s unforgivable to be cool.


    "Go away! If you have time to cry here, it''s better to face what you should face! "


    "..." the cry stopped suddenly, and he took a breath of cool air. His tears fell down on his own, but he looked at Pei Anzhi stupidly.


    "Brother ANN, what have you done?"


    Pei Anzhi snorted coldly, "nothing! You can kill yourself


    Luo Qing sits on the sofa and looks at the chaos of the ward. She still doesn''t know why, but after hearing Pei Anzhi''s words, she instinctively takes out her mobile phone.


    ***************

 Chapter 1444

    Luo Qing sits on the sofa and looks at the chaos of the ward. She still doesn''t know why, but after hearing Pei Anzhi''s words, she instinctively takes out her mobile phone.


    How can Liangluo say that she is a public figure and she can kill herself?


    So there should be news about her on the Internet?


    There''s no need for her to search, news push has come.


    Click on the link, it''s a video.


    The video was very clear, and the camera didn''t shake at all. At first, it was a normal play. It was beside the side of the boat. Later, it was a mess. I pinched Yuan Yao''s shoulder and said that I was acting. But later, I heard the director on the screen calling "card". Liang Luo didn''t let Yuan Yao go. Ye Su Su appeared in the camera, and Yuan Yao was overthrown in the sea, A figure suddenly jumps down and falls into Pei Anzhi''s arms. Pei Anzhi slaps him heavily. Then ye Susu looks at the boat with a flustered face. After that, ye Susu covers her stomach and is carried away by Pei Anzhi with a pale face


    At that time, everything was put on the Internet


    If others don''t understand it at the first sight, Luo Qing can see through it at a glance and knows it clearly.


    Yesu''s appearance at that time was obviously fetal Qi.


    When it comes to moving fetal Qi, not long ago, she kept saying it to Liang Luo


    The woman caught by Liangluo in the video has obviously begged for mercy, but Liangluo pushes the woman down when ye Su Su appears beside them. Anyone who knows the inside story can understand her.


    Like Luo Qing.


    Part of the reason why she opposed an Zhi''s marriage at that time was that she fell in love with Liang Luo''s family background and conduct, and she could see Liang Luo''s Thoughts on an Zhi.


    After the video is played, there is a black screen and a voice inside. The dialogue is a dialogue that Yuan Yao is discussing with the director and he is determined not to go into the water. After that, the director should also have a dialogue.


    What looks like?


    What kind of conduct?


    Luo Qing''s hand shaking violently, and finally the mobile phone slipped from his hand to the ground!


    She stood up slowly, trembling, her fingers catching cold, a look of heartache.


    "Luoluo, you... You want to harm my grandson?"


    "Aunt, it''s not like this..." Liang Luo was eager to explain that Luo Qing had just read the news. Several people heard that Ye Su Su''s face was even paler in their ears, but he was caught by Pei Anzhi in the middle of the way.


    "Not what?! Stimulation, emotional instability will lead to the loss of children, these things are all I tell you. Do you think I''m a fool? You... Since I was a child, I''ve taken you for a long time. It hurts to treat you as my own daughter. An Zhi also... What do we owe you? You have to kill my grandson... "


    Luo Qing''s heart is cool and cool.


    For so many years, the people she treated with her heart returned to her like this.


    If the relationship between an Zhi and Ye Su Su is not good and can''t be saved, that''s all right. She once selfishly wanted to find a chance to divorce them.


    But now it''s not the same. Her son''s love for Ye Su Su is so strong that she even looks at her. Ye Su Su''s grievances for so many years are in her eyes. They are very good now. They have children after hard work!


    But this... She looked at the girl growing up from childhood, so cruel?


    "How dare you... How dare you... Even the flesh and blood of our Pei family dare to move the wrong idea! You... Don''t say that Anzhi can''t marry you. From now on, don''t step into the gate of my Pei family! I can''t afford your Buddha

 Chapter 1445

    "How dare you... How dare you... Even the flesh and blood of our Pei family dare to move the wrong idea! You... Don''t say that Anzhi can''t marry you. From now on, don''t step into the gate of my Pei family! I can''t afford your Buddha


    Luo Qing red eyes, cold heart, heartache, lost, plain white lost a child as a daughter, said not sad, is false.


    "Wuwu, brother..."


    Liang Luo rushes to Liang Qi Han''s arms and grabs his sleeve. His pleading eyes make Liang Qi Han more irritable.


    "Brother Pei, don''t you have any feelings? If this kind of news is let out, it will really be ruined. "


    Liang qihan''s voice is very calm


    "Whatever you think."


    Pei Anzhi embraces Ye Su Su''s shoulder, is also extremely indifferent.


    Liang Qi Han looks at Pei Anzhi for a long time, and finally puts his eyes on Ye Su Su.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. No matter whether you accept it or not, I will say what I should say. I''m only glad that there is no danger. You can rest assured that from now on, I won''t let Liang Luo appear in front of you again. I have nothing to say but sorry about what she has done. "


    With that, Liang qihan turned to face Luo Qing and bent over.


    "I''m really sorry, aunt."


    Luo Qing looked up at Liang qihan, opened his mouth, and still tilted his head to one side


    Liang Qi Han pursed her lips and finally took a look at Ye Su Su in Pei an''s arms. She took Liang Luo and strode away.


    "Brother! Brother... You can''t just walk like this. Please tell brother an that I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me


    "Forgive you? so what? Do you still want to pester him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Qi Han shook off Liang Luo''s hand and tried to press the broken ferocity on his face. "You can go in and have a try, and see if he didn''t forgive you now! Even if it''s forgiven, so what? Cool, who do you expect them to treat you like before? "


    Liang Luo is biting his teeth. His tears have not dried since the beginning.


    But her face was still not willing.


    Cool Qi cold to cool fall


    Even her brother was tired of seeing her expression


    "Liangluo, if you want Liangjia to be destroyed in your hands, you''ll work hard!"


    The cool eyes suddenly flashed, and finally there was something else in them


    "Pei an will really destroy Liang''s family! How much patience do you think he has to put there for you to waste? "


    Liang qihan just feels that his heart and lungs are going to explode. After that, he is deeply powerless. Since she came back to China, he has cleaned up a lot of mess for her in just two months. This time... He really wants to leave Liang''s house and get rid of it, and he doesn''t have to be so upset! "


    In the heart, there was a fire. He glared at Liangluo fiercely. At last, he brushed his hair impatiently and swore a low curse. He didn''t care about Liangluo any more and left by himself.


    Cool heart down to the abyss, and finally almost like a zombie general, out of the hospital.


    She wore ordinary clothes, her hair was not as bright and soft as before, her face was buried in her hair, her head was low, but she didn''t need to disguise. When she walked in the street, no one could recognize her.


    The appearance of being out of one''s wits made everyone avoid her intentionally or unconsciously.


    The person who is used to being surrounded by people, at the moment, can not say the embarrassed.


    Unconsciously went to a bustling shopping mall, that big led, broadcast is the reporter around Xia Mingxiu''s entertainment building, around Xia Mingxiu asked all the questions about her.


    And Xia Mingxiu is cold face, won a reporter''s microphone, light way: "with cool fall of the termination book is being drawn up."

 Chapter 1446

    And Xia Mingxiu is cold face, won a reporter''s microphone, light way: "with cool fall of the termination book is being drawn up."


    In a word, she acquiesced in all her crimes.


    People around are talking about it, and there is no cover for the accusation and disdain of Liangluo.


    Lengluo''s face could not be pale any more. His eyes were staring at the restless reporter on the screen, and Xia Mingxiu''s determined figure. He felt a moment of weakness in his heart. It seemed that there was a huge hole, and everything gradually disappeared.


    Those are her closest friends


    Xia Mingxiu, Pei Anzhi, even his own brother


    I never thought that the people who spoiled her since childhood would put her to death one by one.


    -


    In the hospital, Pei Anzhi asked people to send Pei''s mother back to rest. He was still with Ye Su Su. He looked well and could not be more insipid.


    Qiu Lin personally came to have an examination and said that he should be careful and observe for a week in the hospital first. If there are no follow-up problems, he can go home and take care of them.


    After Qiu Lin left, Ye Su Su finally said, "the video is not what you do, right?"


    Pei Anzhi gathered his eyebrows and gave a gentle "um".


    Yesu pursed her lips, remained silent for a while, and nodded, "what you said before was so firm. For a moment, I really thought it was you who did it. Later, I thought about it. This kind of practice is really not like what you can do. It''s inevitable that the means are a little childish."


    "..." Pei Anzhi was silent.


    "Did you clean up a lot of mess behind your back?"


    Ye Su Su asks suddenly like this, Pei An Zhi raises Mou to stare at her, in the eye took a bit vigilant.


    Yesu slightly hooked her lips and sighed, "so this time, you know the video in advance, but you choose not to interfere any more..."


    "I''ll make her pay for it..."


    Pei Anzhi said in a low voice


    "Enough, Anzhi. It''s really enough... "


    Pei Anzhi looked at her, with a temptation in her eyes.


    Yesu continued, "that''s enough. I''m fine now. Now I just hope to be safe and at ease by your side. As long as cool down to see the reality, as long as she is far away from me, I don''t want to have any contact with her. That''s it, Anzhi. We don''t want to be cool from now on, OK? "


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su deeply, and finally sighed. He took Ye Su Su Su''s hand and put it to his lips to kiss.


    There is a deep feeling in the black eyes.


    "Good. I promise, between us, there will be no more coolness, there will be no one


    Ye Su Su chuckles and kisses Pei Anzhi''s side face.


    "No, there can''t be anyone between us."


    Pei an''s eyes darkened, but Gu Chengze didn''t clean them up.


    Although he didn''t speak, Ye Su Su Su looked at his expression and knew that he must be thinking quietly in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Pei Anzhi''s hand into the quilt and covered his stomach.


    "With him, there is a baby between us."


    Pei Anzhi''s black eyes suddenly flashed, and the tenderness that he had never had suddenly flashed.


    Their baby.


    The hand covering her stomach suddenly moved. Maybe she had experienced the taste of almost losing. She suddenly looked forward to the child inexplicably.


    It''s hard to imagine that Pei Anzhi is going to be a fathe

 Chapter 1447

    It''s hard to imagine that Pei Anzhi is going to be a father.


    Before the husband''s identity has been fully adapted, he will have to challenge another brand new identity


    It seems that the days ahead will be full of countless challenges


    Seeing Pei Anzhi''s warm expression unconsciously, Ye Su Su''s heart is filled.


    What she wants is not much, but the most difficult thing in the world.


    She''s really lucky. She''s more thankful that she didn''t let go of her original persistence. She''s more thankful that Pei Anzhi can love her and hold her when she''s about to turn around.


    She was lucky. She thought that she must be the luckiest person in the world


    Thank you, Anzhi Yesu suddenly said.


    "Thank me for what?" be rather baffling.


    Yesu just smiles and shakes her head.


    -


    Two months later, Pei Anzhi went on strike again


    It is said that beauty is harmful to the country, and the whole Pei''s senior management is distressed one by one. In ancient times, it can be said that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuchs are in a hurry.


    It is the envy and hatred of female compatriots everywhere.


    Why¡ª¡ª


    In Pei''s old house, Ye Su Su holds the toilet and wants to spit out the bile.


    Pei an is one of the casual clothes. The outside of his shirt is a camel color sleeveless sweater. The simple dress is beautiful and expensive.


    At the moment, he is squatting in the bathroom with Yesu Su, caressing Yesu''s back.


    He vomited so much that he felt weak all over. He reached out and pushed Pei Anzhi away. "How delicious! You go out!"


    Still thinking about him?


    Pei Anzhi is a little annoyed, "don''t go out."


    Yesu''s chest moved again and began to vomit again.


    Finally, Ye Su Su couldn''t get up with the toilet in her arms. "Husband, go and get me a toilet. I won''t go out. I want to sleep with the toilet in my arms. I can''t leave it. It''s too important for me now!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Pei an''s long eyebrows are standing up, holding the toilet to sleep? The toilet is more important than him?!


    Pregnant, let him all suppress bend, even in her heart position, all want to be robbed by toilet?


    He was so thin in his heart that he couldn''t help it. But seeing that Ye Su Su vomited pitifully, he insisted that he didn''t express his opinion. He called for the servant to bring water, gargle and take Ye Su Su Su out of the bathroom


    A crowd gathered around the door. Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei and uncle Pei... (don''t ask me what uncle Pei is doing, he''s just making up£¨ ¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­£©


    "How''s it going? Are you better? "


    Mr. Pei stretched his neck to look at Ye Su Su and asked anxiously.


    Yesu pulled his lips and nodded, "much better."


    "Oh, what are you guys doing around there? Every one of you is very useful at the critical moment. Come on, vegetarian. This is made by me and your aunt. Strawberry yogurt egg soup is light and nutritious


    "Thank you, mom, thank you, aunt..."


    As soon as Ye Su Su heard that she was going to put something in her stomach, she was afraid that she would have to vomit. She resisted nausea and said thanks. Then she turned around and rushed into the bathroom.


    Immediately there was Yesu Su''s disgusting voice. Pei Anzhi picked up the water cup in the servant''s hand and went in


    There was nothing to vomit at all. Ye Su Su felt soft all over, holding Pei Anzhi''s hand, trembling faintly


    Pei Anzhi looked at her anxiously. After she gargled, she said with a gloomy face, "I''ll call the doctor."


    *******************

 Chapter 1448

    Pei Anzhi looked at her anxiously. After she gargled, she said with a gloomy face, "I''ll call the doctor."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. It''s just vomiting."


    "Leave it alone! You go to rest first


    "No..."


    "Shut up


    Pei an''s tone is not good, but after the voice falls, he bends over and holds Ye Su Su Su horizontally, puts him on the bed, lies down and covers the quilt.


    After that, Pei Anzhi took out his mobile phone and dialed Qiu Lin directly.


    An hour later, Qiu Lin arrived late.


    Ye Su Su vomited three or four times during this period. When Qiu Lin came into the room, he was almost not penetrated by Pei Anzhi''s eyes. He rushed to Ye Su Su''s side. When he heard that he vomited badly, Qiu Lin could not laugh or cry


    What can he do about it? If he does, there won''t be so much hard work in the world


    But he wants to say that there is no way, whether let Pei Anzhi kick out directly.


    Put on airs, change a few words of the old saying before, vomit out.


    A lot of chatter, after all, is to pay attention to rest, eat light, eat more vitamin ABCDE, and so on


    As a result, he was kicked out by Pei Anzhi!


    There is no solution to the problem for a while


    One night a few days later, Ye Su Su reluctantly drank some soup. Pei Anzhi came out after taking a bath and saw Ye Su Su sitting by the bed, smelling about with a peeled banana in his hand. Finally, he seemed determined to take a bite.


    It seemed good. I took a second bite


    Pei Anzhi didn''t think much about it, and he was very happy. Now his attitude is that even if ye Susu ate one more grain of rice, he would make a hundred million yuan more than the company.


    Then, before going to bed, Ye Su Su ran to the bathroom and vomited again.


    Later, Yesu''s pregnancy and vomiting finally stabilized and became lighter day by day.


    In the evening, Ye Su Su sat on the bed eating bananas.


    Pei Anzhi asked casually, "why do you always eat bananas recently? It''s clear that you will vomit every time you eat them!"


    Yesu swallowed the banana in her mouth and said, "if you don''t eat it, you''ll vomit it. It''s just that it smells good..."


    Pei Anzhi pulled his lips and didn''t speak.


    I felt a tumbling in my stomach. I took a look at the banana in her hand and quickly looked away. The delicate Adam''s Apple moved. I secretly vowed that I would never eat banana


    As the morning sickness subsided, the family began to stare at Yesu''s stomach every day


    One day, one day, you can always hear "it seems to be a little bigger than a few days ago", "what, it seems to be bigger than yesterday."¡° It''s a little bit older than in the morning! "


    Yesu


    -


    Four months pregnant.


    Every day I sleep with Ye Su Su, full of soft jade and warm fragrance


    Sometimes Pei Anzhi even compares Yesu Su to a soft cat in his heart, but this can''t stand his "animal nature".


    The other party is already a "cat", he actually "beast" to even "cat" do not want to let go.


    Several times down, really


    Recently, Ye Su Su has finally been able to serve at the dinner table. Before, because she vomited heavily, she was afraid that it would affect other people''s appetite in the middle of the way, so she never ate with everyone.


    I heard that Ye Su Su was going to have dinner with us in the evening, and the cook at home specially added some dishes in the evening.


    In the middle of the table, there was another large pot of soup, which contained a variety of fungi. Yesu looked fresh and served himself a bowl nearby.


    I didn''t look carefully. I put a piece of mushroom in my mouth.


    "Ah, it''s a sea cucumber. It''s hot..."

 Chapter 1449

    I didn''t look carefully. I put a piece of mushroom in my mouth.


    "Ah, it''s a sea cucumber. It''s hot..."


    It''s a pity that Pei''s mother was a little late, and Ye Su Su''s tears came down immediately.


    Since childhood, she could not spit out the things in her mouth. In a hurry, she suddenly stood up and ran into the bathroom.


    The old man and Pei''s mother wanted to follow anxiously, but Pei Anzhi said, "you eat first, I''ll have a look."


    Following Ye Su Su into the bathroom, Ye Su Su quickly vomited out the things in her mouth, while fanning with her hand, while hissing for air conditioning.


    "Gargle."


    Pei Anzhi''s voice rang behind him, and Ye Su Su Su took a handful of cold water with her hand, sucked it into her mouth, Gulu twice and spit it out.


    Pei Anzhi came around to her, grabbed her arms and looked down at her.


    "Well, let me see!"


    Yesu put out her tongue without thinking about it. Her pink tongue was moistened with water. It was a little red than usual


    "Four eight four floats?"£¨ A translator: is it a bubble


    Pei Anzhi, a native of Beijing who only knows Mandarin, was stunned to understand Ye Su Su Su''s big tongue. Looking at Ye Su Su Su''s rare and lovely appearance, with a smile in his eyes, he reached for her chin and approached her.


    "It seems to be true. It seems that we should treat it quickly."


    "Yes?" Ye Su Su jumps out a question word from her nostril, but she is unprepared for Pei An Zhi''s bow. Wrapping her tongue, she comes up with a hot kiss.


    "Well..."


    Yesu instinctively wants to push him away, but... Just... Take a kiss¡ª¡ª


    When Pei Anzhi let go of her, Ye Su Su''s face turned red.


    "You..." Ye Su Su Su accused.


    But Pei Anzhi put his hand around her fingers and said in a low voice, "does the tongue still hurt?"


    Yesu Leng Leng, tongue in the mouth swept a circle.


    Then he blinked¡° Why He let out a cry.


    It doesn''t hurt much.


    What''s the trick?


    Ye Su Su is sighing about Pei An Zhi''s "medical skills". Her waist suddenly tightens, and she moves two steps toward Pei An Zhi''s arms.


    Four months of stomach is not too big, two people''s bodies close, Yesu''s face instantly become red.


    Pei Anzhi''s hand slipped onto Yesu''s buttocks and pressed in his direction.


    "Wife..."


    Pei Anzhi buries her head in Yesu''s neck socket and sprays her warm breath around her neck, just like a mini fan swimming around her neck.


    Finally, caught off guard to see her soft earlobe.


    Yesu''s body trembled and her legs softened.


    "Don''t..."


    As soon as the words of protest dropped, Pei Anzhi grabbed her hand and put it somewhere.


    Yesu lowered her head, eager to find a crack in the ground.


    I''ve been with Pei Anzhi for such a long time. How could she


    However, the hardness and temperature under the palm of her hand could be transmitted to her through the cloth. They didn''t spend much time together, and there was no sign that the children would come. In this respect, both of them just ate the marrow and knew each other. Pei Anzhi was just at the age of blood. It was not easy for them to endure for four months


    Ye Su Su''s heart immediately softened. She turned to look at the closed bathroom door. She gritted her teeth and buried her face in Pei Anzhi''s arms. With her eyes closed and her face red, she fumbled through the cloth, and her warm hands went into Pei Anzhi''s pants


    Touch, hot!

 Chapter 1450

    Touch, hot.


    Ye Su Su''s face was red, her closed eyelashes were trembling, and her warm and soft hands were still touching.


    Pei Anzhi hummed in a low voice, and the hand that hugged Ye Susu''s waist suddenly closed more tightly.


    Yesu shuddered with fright, lost her strength, and suddenly clenched her hand.


    "Hiss..."


    Pei Anzhi took a cold breath, and Ye Su Su hastily took up her strength.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, are you ok? "Ah?"


    In a moment of anxiety, she opened her eyes tightly closed because of shyness. Because Pei Anzhi was wearing casual pants at home and didn''t wear a belt, she was worried and untied the button on her waist.....


    Ye Su Su is really afraid of this. She has heard that men are very vulnerable in this aspect. If she makes a mistake, isn''t she


    Can really when things exposed in front of me, Yesu''s face "boom" suddenly red.


    He looked up at Pei Anzhi as if his face was burning with shame and his head was cramped. However, he saw that Pei Anzhi''s dark eyes were full of banter and his lips were slightly crooked. Yesu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and stretched out the tip of his tongue to sweep his dry lips.


    "You... You calm down... Calm down..."


    "Pei Anzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Even if she said it to him, he could force himself to be more self-control, but what kind of words did she say to him?


    This woman is really


    But in Yesu''s eyes, I really don''t think so, because xiaoanzhi in her hand is no longer "impulsive".


    Pei Anzhi''s breath on his head became more and more rapid, low and warm. Looking at his expression of forbearance, which narrowed his eyes slightly, it was really too sexual.


    A sense of pride welled up in Yesu''s heart.


    If you get used to this, will she be able to help him as long as Anzhi can''t help it?


    So he doesn''t have to suffer.


    Thinking about it, she had a proud and reassuring expression on her face. Although Pei Anzhi didn''t know what she was thinking, that expression was really rare, especially now, lovely and charming.


    "What do you think?"


    Pei Anzhi suddenly asked, his voice was hoarse, which made people excited.


    Yesu bit her lip and shook her head.


    "Nothing..."


    Ye Su Su wants to lower her head, but Pei Anzhi raises her jaw and stares at her with deep dark eyes.


    "Hurry up..."


    Ye Su Su Leng for a while, strangely a little bit on the pass, the hands of the action really obedient become fast up.


    Aware of the change of things in her hands, Ye Su Su''s face turned red just because of her habit. However, Pei Anzhi leaned over and heavily kissed her lips.


    Ye Su Su felt a little longing in her heart. She approached Pei Anzhi and raised her head to respond to him

 Chapter 1451

    When everything returned to calm, time had passed for a long time, and Ye Su was so shy that she refused to go out.


    Stay here for a long time can not explain the point, that room of people, is not to guess what.


    Even though she''s pregnant.


    Finally, Pei Anzhi had no choice but to hold Ye Su Su up and walk directly to the bedroom of two people.


    Along the way ushered in the servant, Ye Su Su is all of a sudden buried in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "Young master, young grandmother..."


    "Pick a few light dishes and send them to our room." Pei Anzhi just opened his mouth and interrupted the servant.


    The servant was a little stunned. He only answered subconsciously. When Pei Anzhi passed by with Ye Susu in his arms, the servant responded and looked at Pei Anzhi''s tall figure and smile.


    -


    Gu Chengze and Pei Jingqiao discuss marriage at home.


    Pei Anzhi is sitting on the sofa. His long white hand is peeling the grape skin in his hand. He has to put it in Yesu''s mouth.


    When it comes to honeymoon, Pei Jingqiao swings between Venice, Hawaii and Flori.


    Finally sighed a breath, raised head to ask Ye Su Su suddenly.


    "Sister in law, where did you spend your honeymoon with my second brother?"


    Ye Su Su is stunned, moved mouth, did not say a word all the time.


    At that time, it was even more difficult for her to meet Pei an. How could there be a honeymoon between a loving couple.


    She didn''t have a honeymoon. Now, she is a little aggrieved.


    Maybe


    No wonder pregnant women are easy to prenatal depression, some do not have the mind is too much.


    She didn''t think so much


    Pei Anzhi''s action of peeling grapes also stopped, and he pressed his lips tightly. He felt guilty in his heart.


    "Qiao Qiao, otherwise all go, ah all go, you have a good time, save later have children, three years, want to go also can''t go!"


    As soon as Pei Jingqiao''s eyes brightened, he turned to look at Gu Chengze, who had been silent all the time. His eyes darkened again.


    "But brother Cheng Ze still has to manage the company. Where can he go out for such a long time?"


    "Look, it''s all on my mind. Get married once, and be willful at the beginning of marriage. When you have children, you can''t be willful! "


    Pei Jingqiao pursed his lips and looked up at Gu Chengze.


    Gu Chengze kept his eyebrows low all the time. At this time, he suddenly raised his head to see Ye Su Su instead of Pei Jingqiao.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and a cold vision also fell on Gu Chengze''s body.


    The warning is obvious.


    But Gu Chengze didn''t like it. He looked at Ye Su Su and said with a smile:


    "The wedding is in the early spring of next year. The company has several projects to start at the beginning of the new year. It is estimated that it will have to wait until the summer after the busy work. Honeymoon things move back, I take a month''s holiday, when all around. At that time, you have finished giving birth to your baby. Let''s get together at that time, just to be a companion with Jingqiao... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi wants to jump up and beat Gu Chengze directly. He takes his wife on his honeymoon, but also takes his wife?


    What do you mean?


    Don''t you think he''s dead?!


    Big aunt face some not good-looking, "young couple honeymoon, Su Su go not appropriate?"


    Ye Su Su is quite agree with, the body subconsciously moved to Pei an''s side.


    "Yes, brother Chengze, it''s really not suitable..."


    Gu Chengze glanced at Pei Anzhi''s face and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that after a long time, you think I''m bored. Having a companion doesn''t bother me immediately after you get married. "

 Chapter 1452

    Gu Chengze glanced at Pei Anzhi''s face and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that after a long time, you think I''m bored. Having a companion doesn''t bother me immediately after you get married. "


    Pei Jingqiao blushed, "... It won''t be."


    "Of course, it''s possible. You can stand being with me in the hotel every day, but you can''t stand being with me at home every day after that."


    Perhaps, this words have so a little obscure meaning, Pei Jingqiao only focus on face more red, also did not refute Gu Chengze''s words.


    Pei''s mother and great aunt were naturally from the past. They looked at each other and pursed their mouths.


    Really when they are old and don''t understand anything, can they hear that?


    Good boy, I dare to tease people openly in front of my elders.


    "So... Sister-in-law Pei Jingqiao said suddenly.


    "..." Ye Su Su couldn''t help smoking.


    Pei Anzhi stares at Pei Jingqiao. His face, which used to have very little expression, is really... Indescribable now.


    Mentally retarded!


    The brain was kicked by a donkey?!


    Your husband invited another woman to honeymoon, and you were coaxed into obedience in a few words?


    What about the brain?


    Is that what Gu Chengze said in the future?


    If she could be so stupid in the future, she would be happy to help her if she was sold by Gu Chengze!


    It seems that Jingqiao is spoiled by them.


    Do you think the whole world is good?


    To tell you the truth, Ye Su Su is really worried about Pei Jingqiao. How does this intelligence make Gu Chengze choose to marry her?


    She didn''t believe that Gu Chengze married Pei Jingqiao just to get close to her.


    Absolutely impossible!


    Not to mention that Gu Chengze knows her, she knows Gu Chengze more or less


    To say that he approached Pei Jingqiao purely to approach her, then


    Kill her, she doesn''t believe it.


    Pei Anzhi''s overlapping legs suddenly came down, snatched Pei Jingqiao''s flat plate with one hand, and his slender fingers bit and slid on it, and finally opened his mouth.


    "Malaysia. Start tomorrow, get married and come back! "


    Gu Chengze


    Pei Jingqiao


    Lutein: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    Pei mu, great aunt: (¡Ñ)_ ¡Ñ)?


    After that, he took Ye Su Su to stand up and said that he had firm his opinion before he left.


    "There is no room for negotiation!"


    It''s almost fixed.


    Back in the room, Pei Anzhi took the tablet on his bed and began to row again.


    Yesu leaned over and said, "what are you doing?"


    "When you have a baby, we''ll go on our honeymoon. Where do you want to go first? Tropical island, very low glacier, all go


    Folin has a sour nose.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a honeymoon or not..."


    Sometimes, what she wants is just a sentence.


    "No way!" Pei Anzhi''s attitude was firm, and after a pause, Pei Anzhi suddenly said, "do you want to see the aurora?"


    Ye Su was stunned, and her mouth became O-shaped.


    aurora?


    That''s the scenery she wanted to see most in her life.


    I''ve only seen the aurora on the Internet before. It''s different in color and irregular in shape. But she thinks that it''s the most beautiful scenery in the world. From high school to university, people who are a little close to her know it


    However, how did an Zhi suddenly mention the aurora today?


    Seeing the obvious expectation in Ye Su Su Su''s eyes, Pei An Zhi smiles and kisses her on the lips.


    "I''ll take you! In the future, I will take you wherever there is aurora. We won''t miss any of them

 Chapter 1453

    "I''ll take you! In the future, I will take you wherever there is aurora. We won''t miss any of them


    Ye Su Su''s eyes filled with tears, "will... Will be very tired! Anzhi, it''s so nice of you. I love you so much. I love you so much... "


    Ye Su Su nests in Pei Anzhi''s arms and hugs Pei Anzhi''s neck tightly, as if afraid that Pei Anzhi will run away.


    Pei Anzhi''s heart is as soft as water. She lowers her head and kisses the tears off her face. She gently fumbles for her back to comfort her.


    -


    When did China celebrate the festival? I''m too lazy to go back.


    Not to mention the foreign festival, the Chinese people still live a decent life.


    Like February 14, Valentine''s day.


    Like December 24, Christmas Eve. Chinese people celebrate Valentine''s day.


    For example, on December 25, Christmas, Chinese people celebrate Valentine''s day again.


    Speaking of romance, where are the European and American countries? Tiezheng is our duty.


    No white valentine''s day, no black Valentine''s day.


    Now there is another May 20th, Internet Valentine''s day.


    Of course, there is also Chinese local Qixi Valentine''s Day!


    To say, every day, I hear some people complain that "a single dog can''t afford to hurt". For single people, it''s really a little hard to hurt on such a sentimental day.


    But Yesu is the one who can''t afford to hurt.


    There was no Valentine''s day before marriage.


    What''s more sad is that she married a person who had never experienced Valentine''s day, which is more sad than a single dog.


    On December 24, Yesu began to feel sentimental again because of the excuse of pregnancy.


    Tonight is Christmas Eve, Valentine''s night.


    Since her body stabilized, Pei Anzhi has basically returned to the normal rhythm of work.


    Pei Anzhi''s secretary has been with Pei Anzhi for five years. She is a beautiful, intelligent and capable woman. Her husband started to talk about it in high school. They studied and struggled together. At the same time, they were admitted to a well-known university. After graduation, they worked diligently and had good ability. From stable work to marriage, to having children, Pei Anzhi stood firm in front of a man who charmed all living beings, It''s really rare.


    I have been with Pei Anzhi for a long time, and Pei Anzhi is used to it.


    Five years!


    This time, enough to let the whole company''s staff admire the five bodies.


    When people are familiar with each other, they can always be relaxed. They also know Pei Anzhi''s temperament very well.


    The secretary put the document in his hand in front of Pei Anzhi, with the expectation of the whole company on his back, and asked with a smile:


    "Mr. Pei, is it a holiday today?"


    Pei Anzhi looks down at his watch. He will be off work in more than two hours. Is it tomorrow''s holiday?


    "Tomorrow, Thursday?"


    Pei Anzhi looked at the document in his hand and said it while signing it.


    "Mr. Pei, tomorrow is Christmas."


    "It''s not Chinese New Year! Anxious to see your parents? "


    The Secretary pursed his lips. "I''m in a hurry to meet my lover."


    Pei Anzhi handed the signed document to the Secretary and glanced up at her. There was an undercurrent in her eyes. The Secretary couldn''t guess.


    "Er... I''m anxious to bring my lover to see my parents." The secretary took precautions and changed his words in the middle.


    Why does a formal enterprise have to ask about holidays on such festivals? It''s really because the company has had such holidays several times before.


    When you have the first time, you think about the second time.


    it ''s only human!


    What''s more, two-thirds of the business of Pei''s headquarters is from abroad.


    People in Europe and America are having a holiday. Who still talks business with you?


    Pei Anzhi was silent for two seconds, and finally nodded, "well, let it go."

 Chapter 1454

    Pei Anzhi was silent for two seconds, and finally nodded, "well, let it go."


    "Really?"


    Secretary secretly happy a, take husband son to eat out tonight!


    Pei Anzhi hooked his lips slightly, showing a gorgeous smile


    "Of course!"


    Then he stood up, went to the hanger at the door, took off his black coat, and said with a smile: "working overtime on Saturday!"


    The smile on the Secretary''s face, see Pei Anzhi open the door to go, busy ask: "where is Pei always going?"


    "It''s Christmas Eve, isn''t it?"


    The slender figure walked away gracefully, leaving only a faint smell of wormwood.


    "Evil capitalists!"


    Murmured a low voice, or happily to call her husband and children.


    -


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Ye Su Su was watching TV with Pei''s mother in the living room, covered with a blanket. She was surprised to see Pei Anzhi come back suddenly.


    "Yes."


    Pei Anzhi answered casually, lifted Yesu Su''s blanket and pulled her up from the sofa.


    "Go and put on the down jacket."


    "What to do?"


    "Not at home today."


    "Why?"


    Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth, "where are so many problems?"


    Yesu was still pulled away by Pei Anzhi.


    Down jacket, scarf, snow boots, cotton cap, mask, all over the body, Ye Su Su Su was wrapped up like a ball by Pei Anzhi, leaving only a pair of big black eyes looking at him.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Su Su is wearing a mask. Her voice sounds stuffy.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t speak. He just pulled Ye Su Su out.


    Pei''s mother saw the two men come out like this and said:


    "Drive carefully, stomach carefully." Yesu nodded and heard Pei''s mother smile: "have a good time on Christmas Eve."


    Ye Su Su Leng for a moment, turned to look at Pei Anzhi, a pair of eyes smile curved.


    Pei Anzhi looked at her mother''s "I know it all" expression. She pursed her lips uneasily. Without saying a word, she pulled Ye Su Su Su out of the door.


    Sitting in the car, with enough heating, Pei Anzhi drove himself to the most prosperous place.


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Pei Anzhi.


    Ye Su Su pause for a moment, feeling only with her to run out, no plan?


    Rose, fancy restaurant, candlelight dinner?


    Pei an''s side head looked at her one eye, "China''s eight major cuisines, Britain, France, the United States, Germany, Italy, Japan and South Korea, do you want me to guess one by one?"


    Ye Su Su was a little embarrassed and immediately forgave Pei Anzhi for his low Eq.


    If it''s like what he said, it''s not easy.


    Yesu held her chin and pondered for a moment, "Japanese food?"


    "No! Avoid seafood, even more avoid raw seafood


    with reason. Then South Korea also ruled it out.


    British and French virtues are completely beyond Yesu''s consideration.


    "Barbecue on the iron plate?"


    One of Pei an''s strabismus.


    "Hot pot then!"


    "No, all right!"


    But ye Su Su slapped her, and the hot pot would not let go.


    Hotpot was only eaten occasionally when yuanyao was there. Now, she hasn''t eaten it for nearly half a year.


    "Hot pot."


    "For something else."


    "Hot pot."


    "It''s not hygienic!"


    "Hot pot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s buy our own vegetables and go back to eat! Ah? Ann Zhi, by the way, shall we go to our own home to eat? "


    Pei Anzhi blinked his eyes and was moved.


    ****************

 Chapter 1455

    "Let''s buy our own vegetables and go back to eat! Ah? Ann Zhi, by the way, shall we go to our own home to eat? "


    Pei Anzhi blinked his eyes and was moved.


    The car stopped at the supermarket and accompanied Ye Su Su into the supermarket.


    Ye Susu took Pei Anzhi''s arm and strolled in the vegetable area for a long time. Pei Anzhi pushed the shopping cart. Ye Susu would pick up vegetables every time. He looked very carefully. Pei Anzhi didn''t know what to pay attention to when buying vegetables. He just looked at them and felt a little warm in his heart.


    This kind of plain life is actually very good.


    He can''t think of any boring time in the future.


    Just looking at her, she can give him a lot of surprises, smart and capable side, silly and confused side, good side, bad side, is exactly evil, love and hate clearly, without concealing affectation, and she is tolerant of him, to all his frank


    The closer we get to each other, the longer we get along with each other, the more we know her, and the more we can''t extricate ourselves.


    Ye Su Su put the spinach in her hand into the shopping cart, looked at Pei Anzhi and laughed.


    Pei Anzhi said, "have you bought it?"


    Yesu nodded.


    "Yes."


    Two people to check out, need to line up.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Yesu said to Pei Anzhi, pointing to the outside.


    Pei an frowned, "don''t go too far."


    "Good."


    Yesu happily responded and walked out of the channel from the other side.


    There is a boutique on the first floor of the supermarket. When ye Su Su went in, he caught a glimpse of it.


    There are a lot of fine goods in it, because tomorrow is Christmas, so the festival atmosphere is very strong.


    But after she went in, she went straight to the boutique packaging Apple section of the store.


    Christmas Eve, of course, is to send the apple!


    There are many styles of packaging. Ye Su Su Su finally selected an octagonal crystal box, in which two men and women in happy robes are printed on the apples. Facing each other, the crystal box is shining with colorful lights, which is very beautiful.


    Ye Su Su smiles happily. The seller packs it in a wooden box. Ye Su Su holds the things and goes to the parking place.


    Pei Anzhi had already come out and stood beside the car, looking for something around him with his eyes. His face was a little ugly.


    Suddenly I saw Yesu''s figure, her face relaxed for a moment, striding to Yesu''s side, and her voice was not happy.


    "Where have you been?"


    The supermarket square is very big, and the festival atmosphere is very strong. There is a Christmas tree dozens of meters high standing in the center. Everywhere, the rainbow twinkles, shining on people''s faces.


    Ye Su Su handed the things in her hand to Pei Anzhi, "happy Christmas Eve!"


    Pei Anzhi lowered her head, took the wooden box in her hand, paused for a moment, and opened it to have a look.


    It''s the fruit of peace.


    You just went to buy this


    Nodded, "yes, Christmas Eve, how can it be without this?"


    Pei an sighed and hugged Ye Su Su to his side.


    He bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose.


    "Thank you."


    -


    Ye Su Su was surprised that the wedding room was full of heating and bright lights. Pei Anzhi said that he had just been informed and cleaned.


    Ye Su Su is clear. After all, she has not been back for several months


    But on the tea table in the room, there are dozens of big apples piled up. Yesu is the first time to see the big red apples.


    Knowing that this is Pei Anzhi''s arrangement, I''m not to mention how happy I am.


    It''s a kiss when you jump into Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "It''s very kind of you, Anzhi."


    Pei Anzhi rubbed her hair, this woman, so easy to satisfy?

 Chapter 1456

    "It''s very kind of you, Anzhi."


    Pei Anzhi rubbed her hair, this woman, so easy to satisfy?


    Doesn''t she know that it''s time for her to give herself a crystal apple?


    How can you just think about others?


    Stupid woman.


    Hot pot, both are busy.


    Pei Anzhi washed vegetables with his shirt sleeve. He was so meticulous that he wanted to wash the Flammulina velutipes one by one.


    When ye Su Su finished the hot pot, Pei Anzhi was still washing there.


    After pulling his lips, Ye Su Su shrugged and let him go. After all, men should have self-respect, especially Pei Anzhi. When they do things, they will tolerate criticism.


    However, it''s good to pinch. The pot is boiling, and Pei Anzhi comes out with the basket


    Yesu was eager to try, and then quickly came to the pot to clip a pass.


    "Just like that?"


    Yesu bit the tip of the chopsticks in her mouth and said, "yes, just like I like you."


    Pei Anzhi "..."


    I''m determined to eliminate hotpot from their life from now on!


    It''s clean.


    That night, they didn''t go back to their old house and stayed at home.


    The next Christmas, the atmosphere of the night is the strongest, with Ye Su Su out to feel the rhythm of the atmosphere, unknowingly came to the door of Kyoto University.


    He took Yesu by the hand and went in.


    This is their university, once.


    The campus is very large, there is a Wutong forest in the south. It is a good place for dating in the three quarter of a year.


    Two people have been walking hand in hand, but Pei Anzhi is directly towards the badminton club.


    Sitting on the seat, ye Susu leaned against Pei Anzhi''s arms, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    In those years, she was just like this, sitting in a corner silently, watching him once playing on the court in front of him.


    "Anzhi, you said, if I had confessed to you, would you have accepted me?"


    Ye Su Su''s words, in fact, have no confidence. To be exact, they have no confidence at all.


    She knew the answer long ago.


    There is no suspense.


    But Pei Anzhi said, "maybe... Will."


    He wasn''t sure, because he didn''t think about it at all.


    Being confessed by girls is a kind of thing. I have experienced more and refused more. Later, I refused more easily.


    So he did not guarantee that he would refuse Yesu.


    But his answer excited Ye Su Su.


    "Why might it be? Even now, I didn''t expect that you might accept me... "


    Pei Anzhi just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, tell me quickly!"


    "Pei Anzhi ignored her.


    Yesu Sujing held Pei Anzhi''s arm tightly and refused to give up.


    "Why? Why on earth? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pei Anzhi, you didn''t fall in love with me in college, did you?"


    Pei an''s hook lips, "think beautiful."


    Ye Su Su''s lips curled. Anyway, she didn''t hold much hope


    But


    "Why? Why on earth? An Zhi, why... "


    "It''s boring. You..."


    "Just tell me!"


    "I don''t know..."


    "No way..."


    In the end, Yesu still didn''t get the answer she wanted from Pei Anzhi


    On the contrary, when she came back to Pei''s old house in the evening, Pei''s mother came over with a wooden plate


    "Anzhi, here are your biscuits. I remember that you like to eat my cookies best... "

 Chapter 1457

    "Anzhi, here are your biscuits. I remember that you like to eat my cookies best... "


    Pei Anzhi took the wooden plate in Pei''s mother''s hand and handed it to Yesu.


    "Have a taste, it''s not the same as it used to be!"


    Ye Su Su looked at the cookies, familiar shapes, familiar tastes, familiar people


    She reached for a biscuit and took a bite of it. It was sweet and crisp. The only difference was that the cookies in those days were cold, but now they are warm, which is burning her heart.


    The biscuit in the hand is finished quickly, the facial expression of Ye Su Su Su sees some strange in Pei Mu''s eyes, but how to return a responsibility?


    Ann just said, is it the flavor of that year?


    Anzhi hasn''t eaten her cookies since her junior year.


    What was it like back then?


    Do you?


    Pei''s mother seemed to understand a little, but she didn''t understand.


    At that time, Anzhi had already had a place in her heart. Maybe she didn''t reject it all the time. Otherwise, the marriage could not have been achieved so smoothly


    But why, since I married her back, I had been a vegetarian for two years.


    After thinking about it, Luo Qing can only sum up heredity.


    Pei family''s low EQ sometimes is really low to an incredible level.


    The embarrassment of the Pei family is incomparable to ordinary people.


    Apart from the Pei family''s genetic problems, Luo Qing, who doesn''t know why, can''t think of a better explanation.


    Yesu''s biscuits were quickly swallowed.


    Pei Anzhi picked up a piece, divided it into two and handed half to Ye Su Su Su.


    Yesu looked at the half biscuit, with stars in her eyes.


    "Do you remember all that? You remember it all


    Pei Anzhi''s lips were slightly crooked, and a little tenderness flashed in his eyes. "For the first time and the only time in his life, he was scolded as" sick, cured. "He will never forget it."


    "So, did you hang me up for two years to get back at me?"


    As soon as Pei Anzhi''s face changed, things deviated a little.


    "This... Is not."


    Ye Su Su cried, Luo Qing pulled the corner of his lips, and gloated at Pei An Zhi.


    Leave a "well, you made your wife cry. What do you do?" He turned and left.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s revenge, Ye Su Su thought.


    After all, it was she who ate his cookies at that time. After he kindly divided the last cookie into two, she scolded him for a dog''s blood.


    But she still thanks for the first meeting and met the person she loved most in her life.


    Since he said no, she believed it.


    But


    Seeing ye Su Su''s fierce tears, Pei Anzhi was really flustered. He put the wooden plate in his hand on the tea table, pulled Ye Su Su Su down in his arms, and reached out to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry..."


    Yesu''s tears are more and more turbulent.


    He threw himself into Pei Anzhi''s arms and beat him on the shoulder.


    "You remember, you remember, you always remember..."


    If she had known that he still had a little place in his heart, she would not have had to guard him without any hope in those two years. Even if she knew a little, she would have more confidence and more hope.


    He never knew that even if anything about him was as tiny as dust, it would always be as heavy as black iron in her heart,


    "If I had known, I would have worked harder, and I would have worked harder to make you fall in love with me! Anzhi, do you know me? I cherish every minute between us, but we wasted two years, two years... "


    Pei Anzhi felt a pain in her heart. It turned out that she was angry, and she cried pitifully because she loved him

 Chapter 1458

    Pei Anzhi had a pain in her heart. It turned out that she was angry and she was crying because he loved her


    The more candid this woman is to her, the more guilt and chagrin he feels.


    Two years


    It''s only two years. If I could understand why I would have acquiesced in her "robbing" him of his cookies, if it wasn''t because I was too conceited, I couldn''t see that Gu Chengze was around her every day, gossiping about their ambiguous relationship. What''s wrong with them is more than these two years


    "Su Su, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t want to stop Ye Su Su from venting her anger on him, but he wanted to hold her tightly in his arms.


    I feel that I owe this woman too much.


    Yesu lay quietly in his arms. She couldn''t stop her tears.


    With a faint smell of wormwood, warm temperature and familiar embrace, Ye Su Su''s excited heart gradually calms down.


    From the University of love to now, although suffering, it is still a flash six or seven years.


    It''s like a dream.


    When I wake up from my dream, the distant one is already in front of me.


    The happiest thing in the world is that the person you love happens to love you too.


    Hearing that Pei Anzhi apologized to her, Ye Su Su looked up at him and shook his head.


    "That''s never what I want to hear. Anzhi, never... Never let me hear that. I''m afraid... "


    Before Yesu''s voice fell, Pei Anzhi lowered his head slowly, with little smiles in his dark eyes.


    That smile, beautiful.


    Yesu blushed, but he moved to Yesu''s ear and said a word. The time was very short, but Yesu''s body suddenly became tense, and the whole person was a little stunned.


    Pei Anzhi straightened up and looked at Yesu Su''s appearance. Naturally, he laughed again.


    He leads Ye Su Su Su to the bedroom, but ye Su Su suddenly makes an effort, reaches out his hand, tightly hooks Pei An Zhi''s neck, and tiptoes on Pei An Zhi''s lips. Pei An Zhi just pauses, bends down, hugs Ye Su Su Su''s waist, pulls himself close, and seizes the initiative.


    After a long time, he was willing to let go of her, but ye Su Su still held him tightly against his forehead and breathed like a orchid.


    "I love you too..."


    They are the only two left in the bustling living room.


    Obviously, the two people who have fallen in love don''t find anything different.


    At the corner of the stairs on the second floor, three heads were standing in a row and looking into the living room.


    "I''m not ashamed!" Pei Lin, Pei''s father, snorted coldly.


    Luo Qing nudged him, "you did a lot of shameless things in those years. You have no right to talk about others."


    "Yes! Half a weight, what is haughty?! It''s all my credit, you know? The wise eye knows the granddaughter-in-law. "


    Luo Qing and Pei Lintian are just silent.


    One is more shameless than the other.


    -


    Hot summer, half a month ahead of the due date, Ye Su Su was admitted to the hospital ahead of time.


    When the family discussed whether to go abroad for labor, the old man was not happy, and Ye Su Su was not willing to toss, so he went to Qiu Lin''s hospital.


    After suffering, Qiu Lin, together with the voice of a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, went to work every day.


    It''s so hard to live. In Qiulin''s office, he invited a Guangyin Bodhisattva.


    Every day I ask the Bodhisattva to advance the production period of Yesu by three or five days, so that he can liberate a few days in advance.

 Chapter 1459

    Every day I ask the Bodhisattva to advance the production period of Yesu by three or five days, so that he can liberate a few days in advance.


    But in the end, the child not only did not advance three days and five days, but also did not move on the due date. Pei Anzhi almost lifted the hospital to Qiu Lin on that day. Qiu Lin really cried and had a runny nose. On the due date, he wandered around Ye Su Su 24 hours a day.


    The dried peanuts, melons, seeds and fruits provided to the Bodhisattva are now full of him. He is a little angry that the Bodhisattva is not benevolent, not to mention that he hasn''t been given a day in advance, and the due date of birth has passed, so the suffering is even more miserable.


    Early in the morning after the due date of delivery, Pei''s mother took two older servants to the hospital, and several of them were on duty in turn. Pei''s mother couldn''t help but stare at her on the sofa in the ward.


    Really confused sleep of heavy, suddenly heard: "little grandma belly have falling feeling!"


    "Go and get a doctor!"


    Before Luo Qing opened her eyes, she stood up from the sofa.


    Busy ran to the bedside, looking at Ye Su Su bite mouth, face has been covered with sweat.


    "Husband..."


    "I''m here."


    Pei Anzhi holds Ye Su Su''s hand tightly, and his beautiful face is tense, but he still sees some tension.


    Yesu Su was pushed to the delivery room, because the previous preparations were sufficient. At that time, it was also decided that Pei Anzhi would go into the delivery room with Yesu. Someone suggested whether or not to video, but Pei Anzhi didn''t agree.


    Fortunately, she didn''t agree. Because it was natural birth, Ye Su Su Su was nervous and afraid for the first time. She didn''t know how to use her skillful strength. She cried and cried when she was in pain. Pei Anzhi held her hand tightly, and her palms were also full of sweat.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s face of pain, my heart is more distressed.


    But he couldn''t do anything. After a long time, he just said:


    "Wife... Come on!"


    Next to a little nurse holding paper and cotton cloth, one couldn''t help laughing.


    Pei Anzhi''s face turned red, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to the little nurse beside him. He bit his teeth and tensed his nerves. He stared at Yesu''s face for a moment and wiped the sweat on her face with a handkerchief from time to time.


    Mother said that it''s a kind of torture for a woman to give birth to a child. You can observe her face when she gives birth to a child. It''s white and transparent.


    One of Pei an didn''t believe it at first, but now he can see that Ye Su Su''s face full of sweat is really transparent, and the blood vessels on his face can be clearly seen.


    I can''t imagine what kind of pain she is experiencing at the moment.


    "Deep, deep, deep inhale, hold your breath, and try again!" The doctor tilted his body and looked at Ye Su Su. For three consecutive words, it can be seen that the time is ripe and the door is on


    Ye Su Su clenched her teeth, endured the pain, took a deep breath, and finally made up her mind. She was biting her teeth and pinching Pei An Zhi''s hand with all her strength¡ª¡ª


    Pain, pain, pain!


    Finally, as soon as the lower part of the body slides, the swelling inside suddenly relaxes. The process of returning to the flat makes the nerve of lutein relax instantly.


    Then a loud cry rang through the delivery room.


    Hearing the cry, Ye Su Su Su''s tears flowed down.


    She raised her eyes to see Pei Anzhi, who kept kissing her forehead and was close to her side. She hooked her lips with difficulty.


    "Anzhi... Our children... Are coming..."


    Pei Anzhi nodded, his face was distressed.


    Ye Su Su smiles and wants to force her to look at the child, but when the doctor cuts the umbilical cord and holds the child over, she is tired and closes her eyes.

 Chapter 1460

    Ye Su Su smiles and wants to force her to look at the child, but when the doctor cuts the umbilical cord and holds the child over, she is tired and closes her eyes.


    "Mr. Pei..."


    Pei Anzhi raised his hand to stop him. The doctor nodded and took the child away.


    The delivery room door opened and the Pei family gathered.


    One by one, I can''t wait to see.


    The doctor said with a smile, "Congratulations, your great grandson is very healthy. Congratulations to Mr. Pei and Mrs. Pei. They have become grandparents. "


    In a word, the three people were very happy and excited.


    Mr. Pei happily threw the crutch in his hand, "good, good, good!"


    The doctor smiles.


    "Doctor, how is my granddaughter-in-law? How heavy are my great grandchildren? "


    Mr. Pei looked at the doctor expectantly.


    "She''s in good condition, but she''s too tired. Your great grandson has six Jin and eight Liang. He is so fat and beautiful. "


    As soon as the words came out, a nurse came out with a red swaddle in his arms, and three of them rushed in. Mr. Pei was so excited that he couldn''t even use his crutches. He was as vigorous as an 80 year old man. He was the first to rush up and stretch his neck to see his baby great grandson.


    "The same! The same! It''s as like as two peas! "


    Mr. Pei excitedly looked at the baby in his swaddling clothes. He closed his eyes, breathed evenly, white and clean, and his face was a little wrinkled. But he didn''t look like a wrinkled "little harp" in his life as he did decades ago or more years ago.


    I heard as like as two peas as like as two peas and Pei mu, and two of them looked like a little cotton when they were just like Peian''s little face.


    Luo Qing was even more excited. He reached out and took the child from the nurse.


    The doctor was doing follow-up work for Yesu. When he was pushed out, there were few people in front of the delivery room.


    -


    When ye Su Su woke up, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    Pei Anzhi had no accident at first sight. Ye Su Su''s eyes were full of satisfaction.


    That''s good. When you open your eyes, it''s him.


    When Pei Anzhi saw her wake up, he rushed to the bed and grabbed her hand.


    "Wife..."


    "What about the baby?" she said


    Pei an''s pause made him feel uncomfortable.


    I feel that my position is occupied by others for a moment.


    He just hesitated for a moment, which made Yesu nervous.


    "What happened to the baby?"


    Pei Anxi shook his head, "wait a minute, I''ll let someone hold him!"


    Yesu has been carrying a heart, until Pei''s mother came in with her child in her arms, Yesu''s heart can be put down.


    Luoqing put as like as two peas in his leaf, and smiled, "just like Ann''s childhood."


    Yesu''s eyes brightened, and she looked down at the child in her arms. The eyes were dark and bright, and they were shining.


    Ye Su Su''s heart was filled with grief, and a thick tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    I can''t help but bow my head and kiss my baby''s head.


    The sound of "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    "Mom, Anzhi, the baby is laughing, he is laughing..."


    Yesu said excitedly.


    Luo Qing came up and said happily, "it''s my mother. We''ve been coaxing him for a long time, but we haven''t seen him show a redundant expression. That cold face is just like Ann. "

 Chapter 1461

    Luo Qing came up and said happily, "it''s my mother. We''ve been coaxing him for a long time, but we haven''t seen him show a redundant expression. That cold face is just like Ann. "


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei An Zhi and smiles happily and excitedly.


    "Anzhi, hold your son quickly. How can I not see how excited you are when you were born so long?" Luoqing is obviously blaming.


    Pei Anzhi pursed his mouth, which made him endure hard for ten months. He robbed his position when he was born. How excited did he have to be to get his position back?


    However, hearing her mother say so, Pei Anzhi''s heart is also inexplicably itchy. She reaches for ye Susu''s swaddling clothes and intends to hand them to him.


    That small ball of meat made Pei Anzhi nervous again. In fact, when he took over the child, his tense face was still in a flash of panic.


    When the child is completely in his arms, he is at a loss to know what position to hold him.


    Pei''s mother naturally saw his embarrassment and chuckled, silent.


    After learning the mother''s posture and settling down, Pei Anzhi looked down at his so-called son in his arms.


    At one glance, his brows wrinkled.


    The next moment, he looked up at Luo Qing and asked, "are you sure he looks the same as me?"


    Luo Qing glared at him, "of course! Yes? What do you mean? "


    Luo Qing''s momentum is not quite right. He is obviously annoyed by Pei Anzhi''s words.


    "Nothing."


    Pei Anzhi lowered his head and looked at the meatball in his arms, but his eyebrows were still wrinkled!


    As like as two peas when he was a child?


    It''s a little ugly, isn''t it?


    Wrinkled, red, like him.


    Other people''s children are not white and tender?


    Even his skin is whiter than the child''s!


    Where is he? What is it like?!


    Looking up at Ye Su Su, he pursed his lips again. It''s not like his wife is so beautiful and ugly. How can he compare with his wife.


    Luo Qing looked at his son''s expression and immediately understood his mind.


    Does this mean that you dislike your son''s ugliness?


    But how can Su Su not give up?!


    In this way, when she gave birth to an, Pei Lintian''s stuffy - coquettish goods also had such expressions!


    i see?!


    Luo qingmo''s fist is in the palm


    These smelly men who kill thousands of swords, women gave birth to children for them, but they are the first to dislike them?!


    But before Luo Qing''s palm was hot, Pei an''s little meatball suddenly began to laugh. Pei an was so novel that he came close to him to see it. Later, the little guy blew the saliva on Pei an''s face.


    Pei Anzhi''s pretty face turned black immediately.


    Good!


    Luo Qing is very happy.


    She is worthy of her good grandson!


    She did it herself!


    I know how to relieve my grandmother''s anger at such a young age.


    However, she has to do it herself!


    Pei an, who was disgusted by his son, looked down on him. He immediately glared at his eyes. There was just a chill light in his eyes, and the little guy in his arms burst into tears.


    Chilly eyes did not burn out first, hands no way to hold him, it is a hot potato.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    Ye Su Su is about to jump out of bed anxiously. Pei an puts the child in Luo Qing''s arms.


    Pretending to be calm, he said faintly, "he''s hungry."


    Bullshit!

 Chapter 1462

    Pretending to be calm, he said faintly, "he''s hungry."


    Bullshit.


    Luo Qing stares at him and ignores him. He gently shakes the baby in his arms and makes a sound to coax him.


    Every minute, the child stopped crying.


    Later, Luo Qing asked:


    "Do you have a name for your baby? Take a nickname. I don''t think it''s your turn to get a big name! "


    Yesu naturally put her eyes on Pei Anzhi. Pei Anzhi frowned slightly, raised her eyes and turned her eyes to Yesu.


    The two men''s eyes were in the air, looking at each other.


    Seeing that Pei Anzhi asked her to think, she pondered for a while. It seemed that she thought of something. She said with a smile: "the nickname is one by one, the only treasure..."


    Luo Qing''s face moved, and she said in her heart, how can a baby be enough?


    Have a chance to continue to live!


    But she didn''t say anything at the moment. After all, she had just given birth to her baby, and she was very tight with her baby. She thought it would be better to talk about things in the future?


    However, Pei Anzhi is not happy!


    What is "the only treasure"?!


    "Two by two!"


    Pei Anzhi says suddenly, cause Luo green leaf element element''s gaze.


    But Pei Anzhi pointed to the meatball in Luo Qing''s arms and said: "he, his nickname is Liang!"


    Luo Qing and Ye Su Su frown together. What''s the name?


    "Two two? Why is the meaning of one by one better... "Ye Su Su is dissatisfied.


    Pei an glanced at Ye Su Su, but his eyes couldn''t tell¡ª¡ª


    I''m sorry.


    "We are two sons, so it''s called two by two!"


    What are you talking about?


    This kind of lame reason is easy to say.


    Luo Qing glanced at her son with disdain. Pei Anzhi glanced at her faintly, drew back her eyes and pursed her mouth.


    He did not give him a "three son" is good, he and Ye Su Su Su between the "third party"!


    Although the excuse is poor, Ye Su Su Su trusts Pei Anzhi unconditionally. Hearing the original meaning of "two by two", she nods happily.


    "Well, let''s call it two by two."


    Pei Anzhi''s picking eyebrows is the second "treasure" at most.


    When their youngest daughter appeared many years later, Pei Anzhi gave a nickname of "Xiao Si''er".


    Ye Su Su asked, "why is it directly Xiao Si''er?"


    Pei an''s face was expressionless, "because my son''s name is two!"


    What''s the logic? But usually hear Pei Anzhi call son "two" has been used to, although the heart is still uncomfortable.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Shouldn''t that daughter be called Xiao san''er?" As soon as the words came out, Ye Su Su''s mouth began to smoke.


    Forget it, Xiao Si''er is just Xiao Si''er. It''s much better than Xiao San.


    It''s rare that her husband has such a heart.


    But Pei Anzhi gave an evil smile and said, "my son''s status is Xiao san''er, and my sister''s natural name is Xiao Si''er."


    Ye Su Su''s face was muddled. "Why did my son become a little third son?"


    Pei Anzhi didn''t say a word, but that night, when Pei Anzhi was pressing Ye Su Su Su on the bed to do something wrong, a ball of meat suddenly appeared between the two people, with a pair of big eyes full of water and dark paint, grinning at Pei Anzhi. The smile in Pei Anzhi''s eyes was very strange, and he always felt that the boy must have been intentional.


    Ye Su Su quickly pushed Pei Anzhi away and asked to hold him.


    Pei Anzhi clenched his teeth, holding two legs in one hand, and said, "he''s not Xiao san''er. What is he?"


    Then he opened the door and threw them out the door!


    Of course, that''s all in the future.

 Chapter 1463

    Ye Su Su''s body recovers very quickly. Ever since he has two, the whole Pei family''s old house is bustling with excitement every day. The Pei master is happy to have his great grandson. He simply throws his crutch and hugs it with his own hands. Pei''s mother is so careful that she is afraid that the child will slip down from the Pei master''s hand. She stands beside the Pei master and stares at them for a moment.


    The eldest uncle and the eldest aunt are no less. The whole family are fighting for each other''s arms. Everyone is inevitably drawn a "map" in pairs, but they still enjoy it.


    Ye Su Su nestles in Pei Anzhi''s arms and smiles gently.


    There''s a week to go before the full moon feast.


    As early as a few days after their birth, the Pei family arranged for the hotel to prepare for the full moon banquet.


    Given enough time for them to prepare, it is conceivable that all Kyoto people will pay attention to the small couple''s full moon banquet.


    Ye Su Su sighs that time is in a hurry. Twenty days have passed, but she thinks it''s just in the blink of an eye.


    Especially after having two, this kind of feeling is more intense.


    With a slight sigh, he leaned his head against Pei Anzhi''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Anzhi asked in a low voice.


    Shake your head, some emotion, say it, it''s a little hypocritical.


    "Little grandma, it''s up to you."


    The servant handed Ye Su Su a paper box.


    Yesu was unknown, but he took it.


    "What is it?" Pei Anzhi looks at the box and asks.


    Yesu shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Holding the box for a second, I took a look at the list on it, only to find that it was not an express bill, but only four words¡ª¡ª


    "Su Su Qin Qi"


    On a square piece of white paper, a few words were written diagonally and obliquely. A few words were still in pattern. Yesu''s hand trembled and her heart suddenly jumped up.


    Holding the box, she took a look at the bustling scene in the living room and returned to the bedroom with Pei Anzhi''s puzzled eyes.


    Tear off the tape, open the box, inside is a full set of baby clothes, including hats, shoes, and even small jewelry, everything.


    On top of the clothes, there was an envelope.


    Yesu picked it up and opened the envelope.


    The colorful paper is familiar to her, because she knows very well that when Yuan Yao takes notes or writes letters, she is used to writing a few simple words in a pattern font, which has her own style and is unique.


    The letter said:


    Su Su, forgive me for not being with you when you gave birth, and forgive me for not being able to attend my nephew''s full moon banquet. However, I think this gift should be able to catch up with my nephew''s full moon banquet.


    Congratulations, Su Su.


    Congratulations to Pei Anzhi.


    I won''t talk about the past.


    I wish you happiness forever.


    I know that you will bless me.


    I am also very happy now!


    Please pay attention to the eggs!]


    Ye Su Su frowned. She was a heartless woman. She didn''t tell her where she was until now.


    The words are always so simple, simple sad.


    [I won''t talk about the past]


    The past of both of them is not very good.


    Now, she has obviously stepped over from the past. What about yuanyao?


    Can she?


    Some eyes astringent, but still picked up the envelope, just feel inside there are things.


    That''s what yuanyao said about the colored eggs.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes widened in surprise when he took out the things. Then, he was full of joy and excitement.

 Chapter 1464

    In that photo, it was actually a picture of a newborn baby. The pink face seemed to be smiling. A pair of bright eyes just aimed at the lens, which was very beautiful.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    £¡£¡£¡


    On the back of the photo is 10:36 on August 26, 2016. 1 kg. Male. healthy.


    This is yuanyao''s baby.


    Yuanyao''s baby is still here!


    It''s born!


    August 26, 14 days younger than two.


    Yuanyao, congratulations.


    Really, congratulations.


    Yesu was about to cry when the door suddenly rang.


    Ye Su Su was surprised and hid the photo in her hand in the quilt.


    When Pei Anzhi came in, she was obviously flustered and hiding something.


    At the end of his eyes, he slipped a dark awn, but his face was still. He went to the bed and looked at the box on the bed. He saw that it was a set of baby''s clothes.


    "Who sent it?"


    "Oh, it''s yuanyao."


    Pei an was surprised.


    Xia Mingxiu is crazy to find yuanyao these days. For so many years, he has never seen Xia Mingxiu so lost.


    "Did she... Say where she is now?"


    Ye Su Su pauses, picks up the letter to one side and looks at it to make sure that there is no mention of yuanyao''s location.


    It seems that she is still hiding from Xia Mingxiu.


    Pei Anzhi is silent.


    If you think about it, you can understand that since yuanyao wants to hide from Xia Mingxiu, she will never disclose any information to anyone who has anything to do with Xia Mingxiu.


    He once helped Xia Mingxiu to check yuanyao''s whereabouts, but he couldn''t find out every time. It seems that someone has been helping yuanyao to hide.


    And it''s smart.


    He didn''t have time to pay more attention to Xia Mingxiu''s affairs. At last, he stopped and focused on watching his son with his wife.


    Yesu stood up, picked up the small clothes in the box and spread them out. She was dressed in a very festive red one-piece suit with a lovely yellow cartoon tiger on her chest.


    The more she looked at it, the more happy she was. She put down her clothes and said, "I''ll take two of them and have a try!"


    Said, the person already walked out.


    A gust of wind swept the writing paper beside the bed to the ground.


    Pei Anzhi bent over to pick up the letter paper. He didn''t intend to read it, but the words were too simple. He simply glanced at it, but his eyes stopped at the end.


    When ye Su Su came into the room, she saw Pei Anzhi put his fingers on the bed.


    She didn''t care. She put them on the bed and undressed them.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly asked, "is yuanyao''s child still there?"


    Ye Su Su''s hand suddenly stopped and looked at the corner of the bed where she had hidden the picture. Did you find that it had not been opened?


    But¡ª¡ª


    "How do you know?"


    Pei Anzhi pointed to the letter he put on the bed and said, "didn''t she say that? Let you pay attention to the eggs. "


    Ye Su Su blinked in bewilderment. How did he know that yuanyao''s egg was a child?


    She is thinking about it, but Pei Anzhi gave her the answer in a second.


    Pei Anzhi, with a slight sneer, said:


    "You are a wonderful friend. You compare your child to an egg. If you look at the whole world, I''m afraid it''s just her!"


    Yesu immediately and involuntarily smoked the corners of his mouth.


    It''s you, isn''t it?!


    What''s even more wonderful is that blind cats can bump into dead mice and bump the secret back by mistake.


    This is the first person in the world!


    Ye Su Su stripped off the small couple and put on the clothes, hats, shoes and small jewelry that Yuan Yao gave them.


    The baby''s skin is white and tender, and her eyes are dark and bright. Her small nose and mouth can''t be more lovely. She can''t be more lovely if she wears a happy red dress.

 Chapter 1465

    The baby''s skin is white and tender, and her eyes are dark and bright. Her small nose and mouth can''t be more lovely. She can''t be more lovely if she wears a happy red dress.


    Yesu is so fond of kissing each other.


    Pei Anzhi was also slightly surprised by his son.


    Well, it looks so much better than the days when he was born. It''s very similar to him.


    Xiaoliangliang was kiss by his mother''s Yaya straight smile, tender and lovely voice fell on Ye Su Su''s heart, simply instinctively love him more.


    Ye Su Su holds the young couple and refuses to let go. Pei Anzhi is beside him. At first, it''s pleasant, but gradually, he feels that it''s not right.


    From the beginning, she didn''t look at him at all.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Pei Anzhi is so worried about gain and loss. Just a few days later, he went to France and got into a mess. Before he came back, he was almost divorced. Later, he went to Fucheng, and then to the United States. He was pregnant just after he came back from the United States, although Ye Su Su Su Su loves him every day.


    But he always felt that the emotional foundation between them was too bad.


    This time, one by one, obviously absorbed all the attention of Yesu.


    Although he put himself in the first place, he was not.


    Take xiaoliangliang from Ye Su Su Su''s hand and lie in Pei Anzhi''s arms. The little guy seems to be more excited with his little arms and legs.


    Pei Anzhi''s lips involuntarily raised a smile and stretched out his finger. The little guy''s little hand held his finger. His hand was too small for a smile to cover his index finger.


    But it''s very exciting.


    What are you doing here?


    I forgot.


    "Oh, baby, a room is still there, you two are... Ah, my good grandson!"


    Luo Qing a look at that red jubilant villain, a heart all changed.


    Busy into the house, the small two from Pei Anzhi''s hand snatched.


    "My grandson is so beautiful, but he is so beautiful. Let''s show him!"


    Luo Qing said as he took the couple away, leaving Ye Su Su Su and Pei An Zhi alone. There was a moment of silence in the bedroom.


    -


    Pei''s great grandson''s full moon wine is unprecedented


    Invited a lot of celebrities in the mall.


    You Su Su and Pei Anzhi come in the same car. On the way, there are bodyguards in the front, back, left and rear. The momentum is really not small.


    Ye Su Su didn''t feel uneasy until she saw the vehicles around her. "If I knew it, I would have held a family dinner in a low key."


    There are several meanings of the bodyguards around, which ye Su Su can easily see.


    Over the years, Pei''s consortia have become bigger and bigger, and their business scope has become wider and wider. How many companies have been hurt by Pei''s consortia? If some people are not willing to give up or suppress them, they are easy to be targeted


    Now, holding such a grand full moon wine is tantamount to pushing him to the top of the storm?


    Pei Anzhi clasped her hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. My son, never disdains to live in hiding. Besides, if there''s a situation you''re worried about, even if we don''t say it, those people will be able to find out. They are not the people of the Pei family who dare to use their brains. "


    Ye Su Su''s heart was slightly relaxed, looking at the sleeping little man in her arms and kissing her gently.


    -


    At the banquet.


    Mr. Pei took the lead, followed by his great aunt, great uncle, Pei''s father and Pei''s mother.


    Because the young couple just woke up in the car, Ye Su Su wanted to make him sweat naturally. He stayed here for a while before he dared to get off the car.


    Pei Anzhi naturally took Ye Su Su Su''s small two, skillfully held Ye Su Su Su in one hand, and pulled Ye Su Su out of the car with one hand.

 Chapter 1466

    Pei Anzhi naturally took Ye Su Su Su''s small two, skillfully held Ye Su Su Su in one hand, and pulled Ye Su Su out of the car with one hand.


    Yesu is very simple today. She is wearing black close fitting jeans. Her upper body is a white Long Sleeve Chiffon knee length shirt. She is much fatter than before, but she was too thin before. Now she has more meat, which is just right.


    She is graceful, beautiful and charming.


    When two people appeared at the gate of the full moon banquet, all the people in the meeting hall looked at them.


    Pei Anzhi is tall and handsome, and his temperament is still cool, but he is much more restrained than a year ago. He skillfully holds a dishonest little meatball in one hand, and holds Ye Su Su''s waist in the other. He walks steadily into the meeting hall.


    The handsome and noble man has his wife on the right and his young son on the left. But in everyone''s eyes, it''s incredible, but the truth is in front of us.


    It seems that such a noble man is not in line with these two factors. It gives people the impression that he doesn''t eat human fireworks, but he is still in the world.


    There is envy and envy in Ye Su Su''s eyes.


    But there is no third person standing in the vicinity of him.


    Want to understand, want not to understand, all eyes on Pei an''s arms on the small meatball.


    Xiao Liangliang, dressed in the small clothes sent by Yuan Yao, holds two small arms and hands one by one. It seems that they are grabbing something. Sometimes their legs are fluttering with the sound of babbling. They are a lively little guy.


    With Pei Anzhi and Ye Su Su''s approach, when people see xiaoliangliang''s lovely little face, they are in full bloom.


    It''s so cute.


    They all looked at each other until they got to the center of the meeting. There was another noise at the door.


    Ye Su Su heard someone in the crowd whispering, and immediately heard a familiar figure, turning happily.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    The slender, cold and handsome man at the door is her cousin, holding a little girl in a white princess dress.


    Ye Su Su was very happy and walked towards the two men.


    The other side seems to see her, dark eyes slightly bent, showing a smile.


    The cold and gloomy air on my body dissipated a lot.


    "Cousin."


    "Well."


    Sheng Yuchen gently should a, leaf element element also seems to have been used to, don''t care too much, put the line of sight on the side of the little girl body.


    "Doudou, long time no see."


    Doudou nodded, big eyes turned twice, and handed the delicate box to Ye Su Su.


    Yesu happily took it and touched xiaodoudou''s head.


    "Thank you, Doudou. I''m sure they''ll like it. "


    Doudou''s mouth moved, but he didn''t speak. He just bent his big eyes and laughed. Then, his big eyes fell behind Yesu.


    Pei Anzhi came over with xiaoliangliang in his arms and said hello to Sheng Yuchen.


    When I look down at Doudou, I succeed in seeing the strange light in Doudou''s big eyes.


    Pei Anzhi knew that xiaodoudou was playing with his little idea, and he chuckled.


    The light in xiaodoudou''s eyes is brighter.


    Ye Su Su quickly breaks in and takes Sheng Yuchen and Doudou to the back lounge. Su Su''s mother Su Yao and sister Ye Anqi arrived a week ago. Several people arrived early and chatted with Mr. Pei. They were surprised to see Sheng Yuchen coming here today.

 Chapter 1467

    Ye Su Su quickly breaks in and takes Sheng Yuchen and Doudou to the back lounge. Su Su''s mother Su Yao and sister Ye Anqi arrived a week ago. Several people arrived early and chatted with Mr. Pei. They were surprised to see Sheng Yuchen coming here today.


    Also since Fucheng, since Sheng Yuchen was shy to follow him, he reorganized Shengshi group wantonly. His business scope has been expanding and his means are vigorous and unstoppable. I haven''t seen him stop.


    Today, I came to participate in the full moon banquet of young couple, which is really out of my busy schedule.


    However, in many ways, it''s not all for small reasons.


    After all, it''s the Pei family.


    Su Yao is sitting on the sofa, with Ye Anqi on the left, and Xiao Doudou on the right is looking at Xiao Pei who thinks so much of her.


    How beautiful they are!


    Xiaodoudou thought!


    Her eyes are really good. She knew that Xiao Pei Pei must be the best looking baby.


    Doudou''s big eyes are staring at xiaoliangliang, and his eyes are full of love.


    Su Yao naturally knew that the lovely girl beside him was so small, but his mind was mature and distressing.


    It''s rare to see that she likes xiaoliangliang so much that she gathers xiaoliangliang in front of her.


    Little Doudou was stunned to see the little cute close at hand. Then he observed him carefully. His skin was soft and white, just like a boiled and peeled egg. His eyes were black and shining, reflecting the bright light in the room. They were also staring at little Doudou.


    After a while, the young couple began to giggle, kicking excitedly with their legs, waving their little hands and flailing towards Doudou''s face. Doudou couldn''t help but reach out his hand, but his white fingers were grasped by the young couple, and he put Doudou''s hand into his mouth without any hesitation.


    Doudou was startled, "dirty!"


    Blurted out a word, the voice is very low, but close to Su Yao and ye angqi still heard.


    Su Yao startled for a moment, looked at the next ye An Qi, ye An Qi got up and walked out of the room, went to find Sheng Yu Chen.


    She just saw her cousin go out with her brother-in-law.


    It must be about cooperation!


    These men, besides business, can''t say a word.


    Doudou was not surprised because he opened his mouth and pulled his hand back.


    The young couple may be sad because they were rejected. First, they murmur and cry. As soon as the grievance in their eyes comes out, they cry at the top of their voice.


    The loud cry finally drew Yesu from one side.


    Doudou was also startled. Maybe a child knows the nature of a child best. When she saw the couple crying, she subconsciously lowered her head and kissed them on their soft faces.


    "Why?"


    The young couple suddenly said, "eh?" A sound, may be pure coincidence, in short, he did not cry, a pair of big eyes looking at the water misty beans, and finally actually laughed.


    "Oh, they really like peas!"


    Su Yao said with a smile, Ye Su Su Su also stopped and looked at xiaodoudou tenderly.


    "Yes, Doudou really likes it. She''s loved it since she didn''t have two. "


    When I thought of xiaodoudou''s strange appearance in Fucheng hospital, I coveted Pei Anzhi''s "beauty" without any concealment. I was full of expectation and threatened to marry Xiaopei Pei''s childish words. They were naive and lovely.

 Chapter 1468

    When I thought of xiaodoudou''s strange appearance in Fucheng hospital, I coveted Pei Anzhi''s "beauty" without any concealment. I was full of expectation and threatened to marry Xiaopei Pei''s childish words. They were naive and lovely.


    The pure and tender voices seemed to reverberate in my ears, but the villain was still in front of me, but he refused to say a word.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes became dim gradually, and her heart was sour.


    Sister in law, how can you have the heart to give up Doudou?


    The door of the rest room was suddenly opened, and the sound was a little loud, which was not so frightening.


    Sheng Yuchen strides in and goes straight to Doudou on the sofa.


    Ye Su Su doubts and hears Su Yao stand up from the sofa in arms and give up his position.


    "I did speak just now. I was close enough to hear clearly."


    Sheng Yuchen looked down at Doudou, a pair of deep black eyes staring at Doudou.


    But Doudou didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The little hope that just came up gradually recovered as usual. He patted Doudou''s head with his big hand and didn''t speak any more.


    Ye Su Su turns her head to one side. Someone in front of her tells her that it''s almost time. She takes two from Su Yao''s arms, and a group of people walk from the backstage to the banquet.


    The banquet was gorgeous. Most of them were business celebrities and Pei''s many overseas partners, which gave the Pei family full face and the future successor of Pei family full face.


    Midway through, someone came in from outside and said to Pei Anzhi, "miss Liangluo is outside. She said that she wants to come in to celebrate."


    Pei Anzhi frowned, "no!"


    Yesu was there all the time, and she could hear all these words clearly.


    Hearing Pei Anzhi''s words, he slightly hooked his lips, lowered his head to tease the young couple, pretending not to hear.


    How to let a person give up, that is to hurt her constantly.


    Don''t give her any chance to dream.


    She had experienced it, and almost lost it.


    Cool down persistent, she is more persistent.


    But it''s not that I almost missed happiness.


    She is selfish, she just wants to embrace her own happiness.


    She resists any woman who appears around Pei Anzhi with impure mind.


    Her love, her marriage, she did not, do not want to hurt anyone, so, no one, do not want to hurt her.


    In this life, except for Pei Anzhi and her, no one will hurt himself easily.


    Fortunately, Pei Anzhi, after all, loves her.


    Liangluo stands at the door of the hotel. When she hears that the person who just ran in runs out again soon, shakes her head in embarrassment and compassion, and then says sorry, her heart still aches.


    The inevitable ban and snow, standing at the top of the entertainment industry dream, only one step away, but was personally destroyed by the people who loved them most since childhood.


    Liang also because of her, by the great implications.


    When she was in the limelight, the benefits she brought to the company were few and far between, but when she was alone, she almost destroyed the company.


    Brother is busy for the company, so far, have not said a word with her.


    Father has been silent recently, but he still comforted himself and let himself go to work in the company.


    However, the company people look at her eyes, she now often think of, feel out of breath.


    She cool down, reduced to this point, but still can''t get him a little bit of pity?


    How much decision did she make to stand here.


    She really wants to have a look at his child

 Chapter 1469

    She really wants to have a look at his child


    Even if it''s just an opportunity to apologize


    Is he really going to be so heartless to himself?


    In the parking lot of the hotel, Liang qihan was sitting in the dark carriage, surrounded by smoke. He was there when he held the child from Pei Anzhi and pulled Ye Susu out of the car.


    White gown, covered with her slightly plump body photos, tall slender, long hair simple, in the back of the head into a neat ball.


    It''s hard to be integrated with the magnificent seven star hotel in front of you, but on Yesu''s body, full of fresh air, it''s a simple dress for the convenience of taking care of children.


    It''s not random, it''s intentional.


    Seeing that she naturally nestled in Pei Anzhi''s arms, cool Qi Han''s eyes flashed, took a deep breath of the smoke that was about to burn in her hand, and coughed violently.


    At this time, he saw Liangluo standing at the door of the hotel for a long time, and the bodyguard went in and came out. When he saw her leaving, he knew that Liangluo was still beyond his capacity.


    you''re asking for it.


    But what did she do wrong?


    She just fell in love with a person and stuck to her favorite love


    She didn''t know yuanyaohuai was pregnant.


    What she did most excessively was that Xiao, who lost her mind, thought about Yesu''s children


    But it almost killed four people.


    It''s not what she wanted


    The full moon banquet lasted until nearly ten o''clock, when Pei Anzhi and ye Susu came out. The child was in Luo Qing''s arms and fell asleep.


    Liang qihan took a deep breath of his cigarette, spit it out, finally opened the door and went out.


    The bodyguards around will block Liang qihan outside the car.


    Yesu and Pei Anzhi looked at the past at the same time.


    Cold Qi cold straight stare at Pei An Zhi, cold way: "a few words all can''t say?"


    Pei an''s eyebrows slightly frowned, hugged Yesu''s waist, and pushed her to the door that had been opened.


    "You get in first."


    Ye Su Su raised her eyes and looked at Leng Qi Han. Her eyes said that she was indifferent, but she still had a look. She nodded slightly at him, gently pulled the corners of her lips, and finally bent into the car.


    That extremely light smile, let cool Qi cold in the heart pause, Mou light slightly flickered, then put the vision on Pei Anzhi''s body.


    Pei Anzhi, however, squinted at him with a smile.


    Cool Qi cold heart suddenly is a sink.


    Growing up together, he knew Pei Anzhi, but Pei Anzhi didn''t know him.


    I''m afraid I''ve already seen through him.


    The eyebrow center tightly wrinkles, looking at Pei Anzhi to come over, a faction leisurely, the facial expression at the moment but cold hair cold.


    "What do you want to say?" Pei Anzhi asked and waved to the bodyguard by the way.


    Cool Qi Han did not move, still standing in place, face magnanimous.


    "Pei Anzhi, are you happy to see Liang Luo become like this now?"


    Pei Anzhi frowned and slightly jumped twice.


    Liang qihan continued, "even if she did something wrong, that''s enough. You and Xia Mingxiu are the people she trusts and depends on most. Cool dream, by her most trusted, most dependent on two people personally destroyed, pay the price is not enough? You don''t want to forgive her, you can! But don''t you even give her a chance to admit her mistake? "


    Pei an''s eyes flashed with evil, "it''s her who destroyed her! She is responsible for the cost she pays. I am the person she trusts and depends on most, but she wants to harm my children. More than ten years, how many opportunities have I given her to admit her mistake? Isn''t it too late to admit it? "


    Liang qihan said powerlessly: "you are different in her heart. She always thinks that you will be depressed one day. After all, before you


    "Just because I know, I won''t give her any chance, any chance to advance an inch!"

 Chapter 1470

    "Just because I know, I won''t give her any chance, any chance to advance an inch!"


    Pei an''s words seem to interrupt Liang qihan''s words impatiently. There is no lack of ruthlessness in his words.


    "That''s it. It''s good for everyone to let Liangluo come out early."


    Pei an''s words fall, no longer give cold Qi Han the chance to speak, turn around and get on the car.


    Liang qihan watched Pei Anzhi leave with an indifferent expression.


    The car turned and left the hotel.


    "Doesn''t it matter? An Zhi, Liang qihan didn''t do anything wrong, right thing, wrong person. "


    "I know."


    Naturally, he knew that what he did was right for things, not for people


    Cool Qi, cold


    Ye Su Su was silent for a moment, "An Zhi, am I too overbearing, actually causing too much burden to you?"


    In the dim carriage, Ye Su Su Su looks at Pei Anzhi''s handsome face, shining brightly under the neon lights outside the car, with too much emotion in her eyes.


    Every selfish person has an obvious dilemma in his heart.


    I know it.


    She knew that she selfishly owned Pei Anzhi and his connivance, but he lost two friends who were very important to him.


    She did not understand these.


    "It''s none of your business. Some people, always want to give up


    "But it''s too expensive for you."


    Pei An Zhi clasped Ye Su Su Su''s hand, put it on his lips and gently kissed him


    "Losing you is not worth the loss. I have my own weight. "


    Yesu always thinks that she is a strong person. She didn''t shed many tears for how much hurt she suffered before.


    But when she had the happiness completely, when she really needed to smile, she was always provoked by the man in front of her.


    Looking at Ye Su Su clenching his lips, he looked at him dimly with tearful eyes. Tears were stored in his eyes, and he had a chance to fall down at any time.


    Pei Anzhi sighed. This woman''s disposition is so obvious that her weakness is exposed in front of him. She is so smart that she is not afraid that he will take the opportunity to bully her in the future?


    Seeing that Ye Su Su''s tears were about to fall, Pei Anzhi suddenly said:


    "If the tears come down, you may never hear them again."


    Yesu quickly raised her chin, trying to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    But after all, it was a step too late. At the moment of looking up, tears fell down between the movements.


    Seeing this, Pei Anzhi said with a smile, "it seems that..."


    "No, not really! I didn''t shed tears


    "I saw it all..."


    "You''re wrong."


    -


    Yesu''s recovery is really good. She looks a lot better.


    In the old house, she asked the servant to make room and do yoga every morning and evening.


    When Pei Anzhi comes back from work, the young couple is entangled by the old man. He goes to have a look and feels that he can''t be lucky enough to hold his son. He just takes the opportunity to find Ye Su Su Su.


    Now, in this family, they are two people who share the same disease


    Their son, on the contrary, they can''t even get close to him.


    In the room, Ye Su Su Su is wearing a close fitting T-shirt and a pair of ultra short cotton shorts. Pei an thought she was practicing yoga, but as soon as she opened the door, the music in the room burst into her ears. The woman who should be practicing yoga is twisting with the music of rock music.


    It''s obviously dancing!


    *******************

 Chapter 1471

    It''s obviously dancing!


    A head of long hair in the head of a solid and neat ball head, this time is not like last time in the bar dance as enchanting, but now, but a little more refreshing free and easy and handsome.


    The T-shirt on her body was already half wet, and the broken hair between her temples was clinging to her face because of sweat.


    Aware that someone came in, Ye Su Su suddenly stopped, the action is very casual.


    See Pei Anzhi, smile, "come back."


    Pei an''s eyes were dark. He closed the door and went in.


    Hand over the clean towel to Yesu''s hand.


    Ye Su Su did not doubt him, took the towel and wiped his sweat.


    Face, chin, neck, clavicle, dimly revealed ravines, but also flashing bright water.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes were getting darker and darker, and his steps moved two steps to Yesu Su''s body involuntarily.


    Ye Su Su''s action of wiping sweat was stiff. He bowed his head and took two steps back.


    But Pei Anzhi followed him two steps closer.


    "You''ve been on the full moon for three weeks, haven''t you?" Pei Anzhi reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Su Su, who still wants to retreat.


    Ye Su Su put her hands on Pei Anzhi''s shoulders, and her face, which had just been wiped with sweat, was flushed again.


    "Well, more than three weeks."


    As a matter of fact, even if she wanted to cheat him, she couldn''t.


    He is Pei Anzhi.


    He admitted it realistically.


    Actually


    She knew what he meant


    But she


    She heard in the hospital that when a woman gives birth to a child, especially a natural birth, there will be


    It gets loose.


    That''s mostly why men cheat after marriage


    Later, she also secretly checked the Internet and said that it was true.


    She even added a group of mothers. She accidentally mentioned this problem. Some other wives have already experienced it. As a result, it''s true.


    She also said a lot of tips about tightening up. She also checked some on the Internet and said that she was practicing yoga every day. In fact, while practicing yoga, she was still practicing that, and she didn''t know if it would work


    If it doesn''t work, let him


    What if I dislike her?


    "Not yet?" Pei Anzhi asked, but her hand had stayed on her sunken waist for a long time, and her fingers were groping. At this time, she had already got into her clothes, and her hot palm was immediately attached to her skin, which made Yesu''s body suddenly tremble.


    "Don''t..."


    Yesu stretched out her hand nervously and grasped Pei Anzhi''s wrist.


    "Don''t you want me to touch it?"


    "No..."


    Yesu quickly denied that she didn''t mean it. She was also longing for him, OK?


    "That''s good."


    Pei Anzhi''s low voice, with pleasure, pressed Yesu''s step by step, and forced her to the mirror of the whole wall in the room.


    She was in the arms between the mirror and him.


    Pei Anzhi lowers his head and kisses Yesu''s sideburns.


    She''s really fragrant. She''s just sweating all over her body and volatilizing the fragrance from her body. It''s the most fatal temptation for him and the man who has endured it for ten months.


    Ye Su Su holds Pei An Zhi''s hand tightly. Pei An Zhi''s spark with a full palm starts to ignite everywhere on her body. Her breathing is more and more serious. Pei An Zhi''s body is also hot, and her legs are soft and trembling.


    *******************************

 Chapter 1472

    Ye Su Su holds Pei An Zhi''s hand tightly. Pei An Zhi''s spark with a full palm starts to ignite everywhere on her body. Her breathing is more and more serious. Pei An Zhi''s body is also hot, and her legs are soft and trembling.


    Pei Anzhi''s provocation is more and more excessive. Ye Su Su murmurs in a soft voice and can''t help humming.


    Pei Anzhi was almost driven out of control by Ye Su Su''s murmurs. He pulled Ye Su Su''s side and pushed it gently. Suddenly, a door came out of the flat wall.


    Ye Su Su was surprised. Before he could react, Pei Anzhi picked up Ye Su Su and both of them fell on the bed.


    Yesu discovered that this room was the bedroom of her and Pei Anzhi.


    From the appearance, the two rooms should be far apart?


    But Pei Anzhi couldn''t bear her to think much. He stripped away the two thin clothes.


    Ye Su Su''s heart has been uneasy, in the moment before Pei Anzhi enters, she still holds Pei Anzhi''s hand.


    "No, Anzhi..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be a little lighter, gently..."


    It''s almost seductive. In fact, it''s seductive.


    Yesu almost habitually shrunk for a while, as a result, the success of one of Pei an''s murmur.


    With a dull hum, Ye Su Su was a little relieved, with a taste of pain and pleasure.


    The reaction was the same as before, so she was relieved.


    Pei Anzhi, however, had no choice but to fall back on the same thing several times, and he was still happy with it.


    Wait until slow over this strength, Pei Anzhi kisses Ye Su Su''s lips, dumb voice asked Ye Su Su A: "pain?"


    In fact, from just now on, there was no pain in my imagination. Now, at this time, I gave my reason to desire. I blushed and shook my head honestly. I sincerely replied: "no pain..."


    Pei Anzhi''s charming and lovely appearance made him smile suddenly. A pair of dark and narrow eyes flashed a streamer similar to evil.


    There was a flash in Yesu''s head. When she quickly found out something was wrong, it was too late


    For the first time, ten months later, eating marrow and taste again


    Eating marrow and knowing taste will inevitably lead to a second time.


    Two times didn''t seem enough, so there was a third one.


    Ye Su Su repented, even if she said at that time, "a little pain..." words, his body on the man is not to be able to convergence.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world!


    She had a profound understanding of what it means to make a mistake become eternal hatred.


    Since Pei Anzhi''s "first success" this time, every day from now on, she has been tossing about her every day, hoping to make up for what she owes him during the ten months of her pregnancy.


    Until ye Su Su appeared at home every day wearing high collar autumn clothes, which caused the servants and the family a pair of intimate ambiguous eyes, Ye Su Su finally couldn''t stand it.


    It can''t be like this. If it goes on like this, she will be called to talk by master Pei.


    My grandfather''s recent eyes are much more serious than the first few days.


    On that day, Pei Anzhi worked overtime and came back late. He took off his coat and went straight to his bedroom and ran to Ye Susu.


    But as soon as I entered the door, my face came down.


    Originally belongs to his position, now by a fluttering is jubilant small meat ball bully occupied

 Chapter 1473

    Originally belongs to his position, now by a fluttering is jubilant small meat ball bully occupied


    Yesu is teasing xiaoliangliang with your pure cotton toy, and luring xiaoliangliang to learn to find targets and catch things.


    Xiaoliangliang and his mother had a wonderful time. In the bedroom, they were all laughing.


    Ye Su Su looks at him, and then takes the toy to turn the eyes of Xiao Liangliang to Pei Anzhi.


    "Liangliang, xiaoliangliang, look, dad is back..."


    "Gee... Wow... @ £¤%..."


    At first, one of Pei an''s hearts was not happy to be occupied by his own son, Jiu. However, when he heard the little guy''s excited giggling, Pei an''s little unhappiness gradually disappeared.


    Went to the bedside, only to find a crib placed inside.


    Just retreating to the next mood, immediately like the choppy waves, rolled up.


    "What is this for?"


    Pei Anzhi points to the crib and meditates in his heart. He is ready for the baby to sleep in the room during the day.


    Ye Su Su smile a face calm, "from today on, the baby will sleep with us!"


    Pei Anzhi frowned, "he likes to follow mom at night!"


    "But I think the baby will like me more!"


    Yesu was a little unconvinced.


    "Dear, you have no experience! It''s hard to avoid being in a hurry. "


    "But it''s because I have no experience that I have to accumulate experience. My mother has told me a lot of things to pay attention to."


    "Do you want your baby to cry so much then?"


    "..." Ye Su Su was silent. The answer was self-evident. Of course, she was not willing to give up.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Pei an reached out and picked up the young couple from the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Su Su grabs Pei Anzhi''s arm and looks at him warily.


    "Send him to mom!"


    "No, I''ll learn to take care of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anzhi, when I can take care of the baby, shall we go back to our own home?"


    Pei an''s eyebrows moved. This problem needs to be considered carefully.


    Finally, under Ye Su Su''s insistence, Pei Anzhi finally compromised, put the child in Ye Su Su''s arms, accompanied her to tease with the young couple for a while, and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Out of the time, Luo Qing in the room, not at ease to come to Yesu thousand exhort ten thousand.


    Yesu listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    Later, when Luo Qing saw Pei Anzhi come out of the bathroom, he stood up and left the room step by step.


    Coax the baby to sleep, in fact, is still very smooth, only at 11 p.m. when you need to get up at night, feed him again.


    The baby''s biological clock is not generally on time, wake up at 11 o''clock on time, Yesu mixed milk powder, gently shaking the children''s bed, while feeding two to drink milk.


    I was sleepy in the middle of the night with a pacifier in my mouth, and soon fell asleep again.


    Yesu was a little proud of her success in her first child care.


    In fact, she also knew that if Luo Qing didn''t tell her everything in detail, and if Luo Qing hadn''t experienced her baby''s troubles, if it were her, she would think of an Zhi''s words, then she would not only be in a hurry, but also really don''t know what to do?


    She just woke up at 11 o''clock and cried two times. She couldn''t bear the crying, let alone what to do!


    Looking at two asleep, Ye Su Su Su also went to bed.


    In a daze, she only felt that a piece of warm things was pasted up behind her. Before long, her pajamas were picked off

 Chapter 1474

    A few months later, Ye Su Su still failed to return to her and Pei Anzhi''s wedding room.


    In order to see her little grandson all the time, Luo Qing makes Ye Su Su go to work with Pei Anzhi in a few words.


    After work, the little grandson is not all her.


    But even if it''s a day''s work, Ye Su Su still insists on taking two kids by herself in the evening.


    Pei Anzhi from the beginning of the resistance to compromise, the process can be called scratch the heart and scratch the lung.


    Ye Su Su puts the young couple in the center of the big bed. She leans on the head of the bed on one side. Pei Anzhi comes out after taking a bath and leans on the other side. Watching the young couple constantly crawling around in the middle of the bed, the little guy''s legs and feet are very strong. Sometimes he can exert too much force. His face is directly buried in the soft mattress. He looks embarrassed and ridiculous.


    But Pei Anzhi seems to be very happy to see its success. Seeing the little guy like that, he can''t help laughing two times.


    Then I saw the little guy turn up from the bed and continue to climb.


    Every time Xiao Liangliang climbs Ye Su Su Su''s leg, Pei Anzhi quietly stretches his feet and pulls Xiao Liangliang aside. The little guy keeps on working hard, and Pei Anzhi just stretches his feet.


    After several times, Ye Su Su also found that he only laughed at the childish interaction between father and son.


    But the young couple was annoyed by Pei Anzhi. They put their whole body on Ye Susu''s stomach and looked at Pei Anzhi''s "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    Anyway, it seems that he is very dissatisfied with Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She stood up silently and took the little couple out!


    Ten months later, the young couple didn''t need a walker at all. They were holding the edge of the bed by themselves, and their legs were shaking. They walked around the bed one after another, and they didn''t shake in a few days.


    When he was more than one year old, there were two small figures everywhere in the Pei family''s old house. When he was tired of walking, he would have to close his mouth all day if he jumped into anyone''s arms.


    Two years old, Pei an''s great crisis.


    Both of them can run away, and their words are all sharp. Their Kung Fu is even better than that of Ye Su Su.


    And super careful, Pei Anzhi even touch Ye Su Su Su, have to let the young couple complain.


    Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth and was scolded by his son. The corners of his lips on his handsome face were slightly crooked. His smile was so overcast that the young couple couldn''t help shivering.


    But day by day, his father has no action, small two continue to pester Ye Su Su Su, from time to time with his father confrontation.


    Life can''t be better!


    However, the young couple acted domineering for half a year. The day after their third birthday, they were pulled out of bed by their father early in the morning.


    "Woo, what''s daddy going to do?"


    Turn your head, suddenly see Dad''s smile.


    "What do you want?" The little guy didn''t want to be cute any more. He asked Pei an seriously, and then he couldn''t help swallowing.


    One of Pei an''s smiles, "son, you are three years old!"


    "Yes." Of course he knows, but what happened when he was three years old.


    "The son does not teach, the father''s fault." Pei Anzhi said.


    "What do you mean?" Father this words simply does not match the postscript, he is still young, he is still a child, who can tell him, his insidious father in the end what to do?!


    Pei Anzhi nodded. He was really his own son.


    "I don''t understand such a simple thing. Pei Yunze, it''s time for you to go to school!"


    As a result, Pei Yunze finally became the defeated general of his father!

 Chapter 1475

    Pei''s consortium, Ye Su Su, is still in the public relations department.


    Pei Anzhi said at the beginning that it would be good to arrange her in front of him as a "special assistant".


    But ye Su Su insisted that he was used to it in the public relations department, and Pei Anzhi didn''t insist any more.


    In fact, Ye Su Su is afraid that two people stay together every day. It''s not very good. After all, distance produces beauty.


    That group of mothers she has not pushed since she added. Every day there are all kinds of tricks in the group, how to catch the heart of their men and how to manage their marriage correctly.


    Yesu is very modest.


    That day, in the public relations department, Ye Su Su suddenly received a phone call.


    The whole person looks very happy.


    Directly rushed to the top floor, Pei Anzhi''s office.


    Every time Ye Su Su entered the office of general manager Pei, none of them would knock on the door unless something big happened.


    All the experience is accumulated. Over the years, Mr. Ye entered Mr. Pei''s office ten times, eight of which came out more than an hour later.


    One hour, what to do, what not to do


    The couple, what do they do at home every day?


    So hungry... Cough cough


    In the office, Pei Anzhi put down his pen and looked up at Ye Su Su Su with high eyebrows.


    "You say, cousin invited us to his wedding?"


    Ye Su Su nodded, went around Pei An Zhi''s back, put his hands on his shoulders and kneaded them intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Yes, to country y. Three years later, the legal marriage relationship has long gone. They''ve been around for so many years. This time, I really hope nothing will happen. "


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lips and was silent.


    "Will you come with me then? Do you have time for that day? "


    "You want me to go with you?"


    "If you have something else..."


    Pei Anzhi pulls Ye Su Su Su out from behind the chair. Ye Su Su turns around and leans on one side of the table, looking at him with a smile.


    "I see. I''m going, of course. Tell me what you want in the future. Don''t always think about how to accommodate me. "


    Ye Su Su gave a gentle smile and bent down to kiss Pei Anzhi on the face.


    "I like it. The chance to accommodate you is the luckiest thing in my life."


    Looking at the emotion in Ye Su Su Su''s eyes, Pei Anzhi sighed and felt powerless.


    Every time I was scared by this woman''s love words, I didn''t have the ability to parry.


    Shouldn''t he say that?


    But why on earth?


    In the end, the words came out of her mouth.


    Make this feeling, as if he has been standing in the passive side.


    (in fact, it''s low EQ, nothing else.)


    -


    Yesu Su and Pei Anzhi arrived in country y the day before the wedding. The decoration of the world hotel is almost the same as that of the seven star hotel. It took half a day to visit the whole hotel. The style is changeable, including the decoration style, food classification and leisure places of various countries.


    The so-called world hotel is like a "condensed world" here.


    Pei Anzhi had an appointment with an important customer here and disappeared for a long time.


    Ye Su Su helped a large family to do public relations for many years, and the command was orderly.


    Originally, there was a professional team in the arrangement, but unconsciously, all the things fell on Yesu Su, who was in charge of the wedding planning in the air again, his face turned blue and white.

 Chapter 1476

    Originally, there was a professional team in the arrangement, but unconsciously, all the things fell on Yesu Su, who was in charge of the wedding planning in the air again, his face turned blue and white.


    Ye Su Su looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, first surprised, then shook her head, "I can''t, I''m married..."


    Su Nuan was very unsightly rolled a white eye, "if you think so much about this grand wedding, there will be no bridesmaids.". It''s a western wedding. God will forgive this little accident, right? "


    Did not wait for Ye Su Su to speak, people have been Su warm pressure to sit in front of the make-up mirror.


    "Some things, don''t care too much about the details. We just need to send the most sincere and sincere blessing to them


    Su Nuan said, anyway, she doesn''t care about these.


    Sheng Yuchen and Chuqing''s first wedding, it can be in accordance with the most rigorous customs, birthday eight characters, auspicious day, what is appropriate, what is taboo, everything is trivial.


    But at the end of the day, it''s time and again!

 Chapter 1477

    Sheng Yuchen and Chuqing''s first wedding, it can be in accordance with the most rigorous customs, birthday eight characters, auspicious day, what is appropriate, what is taboo, everything is trivial.


    But at the end of the day, it''s time and again!


    The first marriage, what and beauty!


    This time, should bear, should not bear, all bear, who can stop their happiness.


    Yesu was told not to refute.


    Several people hurriedly put on Ye Su Su''s dress, painted her make-up, and succeeded in standing five minutes before the plane arrived.


    Ye Su Su witnessed a prosperous wedding with her own eyes. She could deeply feel the love of the couple in front of her, and her eyes were hot.


    She sincerely hopes that they can have a happy life. She sincerely hopes that everyone around her can find their true love, happiness and destination.


    "Su Su!"


    Mu Chu Qing called a, from the arms of Sheng Yu Chen retreat, go to pull leaf Su Su Su''s hand.


    "Long time no see!"


    Ye Su Su nodded and said with a smile, "long time no see, sister-in-law!"


    "We haven''t seen each other for three years. How about these three years?"


    Hearing mu Chuqing''s greetings, Ye Su Su blinked her eyes and gave a smile.


    Nose full of fragrant rose fragrance, looking at the sky constantly flying light petals, beautiful eyes through the sky of flower rain, fell not far away, is striding towards her handsome man, smile bright.


    "I''m fine, I''m happy!"


    Mu Chu Qing looks up at Sheng Yu Chen beside him and laughs happily.


    Pei Anzhi steps up to Ye Su Su Su and looks at her white and noble bridesmaid dress. Her shoulders are half exposed and her skin is as thick as cream. Now she is looking up at him with a smile.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Pei Anzhi opened his mouth and gazed at Ye Su Su''s red lips.


    In the world, he had seen her for a long time. However, when he really came to her, he used a lot of energy and even struggled.


    It''s clear that people are right in front of us, but it''s hard to get close to them.


    He had just realized this feeling, but the more he understood it, the more he felt that he owed her too much.


    Yesu took the initiative to approach his arms, "if you don''t look for me, I will certainly look for you."


    Pei an''s eyes flashed, "no! From now on, you just need to stand where you are and find your way. I''ll go... "


    Ye Su Su smiles sweetly and buries her head in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "No, I won''t wait for you in the same place..."


    Pei Anzhi raised eyebrows, but ye Su Su continued: "I will try my best to stand in the highest and most obvious position, so that you can see me at a glance!"


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out, stretched out his hand to take Yesu''s waist and drew himself closer.


    "I can''t help you." Every time he cares, he is always the one who loses.


    Bow, regardless of this is Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing''s home, deeply kiss in the arms of this let him a lifetime are not willing to let go of the woman.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised to see the two people in front of her. Her hand with white lace gloves was on her lips. Obviously, she didn''t expect to see the hot kiss in front of her.


    Sheng Yuchen takes a panoramic view of everything. Her black eyes are shining. She pulls mu Chuqing into her arms, bows her head and kisses her deeply.


    Their home court can''t be robbed of the limelight like this


    A perfect wedding, when mu Chuqing reaction, but everywhere can not find her good friend, Su warm shadow.


    After asking the bridesmaid group, it was said that Su Nuan was abducted by a handsome man


    Ye Su Su pulled her lips. This wedding is really lively

 Chapter 1478

    A few months after mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen return from their honeymoon, mu Chuqing is about to give birth.


    Yesu was entangled by Doudou for a long time, and finally decided to take two back to Fucheng.


    Doudou likes to be tight in pairs. Since the first day ye Su Su came back with two of them, she held him every day.


    The young couple also likes Doudou very much. They think that the young lady in front of them is beautiful and smart. They are much smarter than the girls in the kindergarten who are one class older than him.


    Although Doudou is three years older than him, they think that the children in his kindergarten will not be as beautiful and smart as Doudou if they grow up for another three years.


    So he likes to be with Doudou.


    At least the things we play with are not too small.


    The only bad thing is that Doudou forces him to call her sister every day!


    These two days, Ye Su Su is basically going to Sheng''s home. Mu Chuqing is so bored that she is addicted to playing mahjong!


    It''s not a fan, but there''s no better choice.


    Ye Su Su, mu Chuqing, Su Nuan and ye Yun accompany mu Chuqing to pass the time every day.


    Seeing that the due date is coming soon, four people are still playing. After dinner, they can continue to play.


    Sheng Yuchen is put aside every day, can''t say the bitterness, can only sit silently beside mu Chuqing to cut fruit.


    After eating a mouthful of Hami melon, mu Chuqing feels that the little guy in her stomach has moved again!


    For pregnant with the second child, she didn''t think much about it. She played the sieve, coded the cards in her hand, glanced at the open bar, lowered her head and hooked the corner of her mouth!


    The little guy in the stomach moves more severely this time. Mu Chuqing grabs Sheng Yuchen''s hand and puts it on the stomach. Sheng Yuchen is also very surprised. Is his son wallowing in his mother''s stomach? So happy!


    Mu Chuqing listened to the cards and had a pair of bars in her hand. As soon as she came out, she would blossom on the bars!


    What you want to do, Ye Su Su hit the card!


    "The bar!"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly yelled, excitedly took the card on the bar head, and then said:


    "Flowers bloom on the bars!"


    See to give her music of, Sheng Yu Chen dotes on drown of shake head to smile.


    No wonder mu Chuqing is happy. For the first time in her life, she has been playing cards for so long. You should know how small the chance is, and let her meet her once.


    Not happy is affectation!


    Ye Yun and Su Nuan reluctantly give the money, while complaining about Ye Su Su''s disorderly playing cards. None of the cards at the bottom have been played. She throws this card to let mu Chuqing stick, which is a lack of heart.


    Yesu refuted, saying, "I''ve suspended trading!"


    But ye Yun and Su Nuan said with one voice: "I would rather not play Hu card than that card!"


    Ye Su Su didn''t speak any more. Her sister-in-law started from a yard of cards and kept aiming at the bar. In fact, she didn''t listen to the cards. She held the card in her hand for a long time and didn''t plan to play it. But her cousin secretly kicked her several times next to her. She had no choice but to follow her cousin and make her daughter-in-law happy. Anyway, she won''t give money!


    Sure enough, finally let sister-in-law to a bar blossom, really beautiful to heaven.


    "Susu, give me the money, it''s just for you!"


    Mu Chuqing urges her to ask for it. Ye Su Su takes a look at Sheng Yuchen. Sheng Yuchen picks her eyebrows and gives her another look. Ye Su takes the money.


    But before the money came out, I heard mu Chuqing say "ouch"

 Chapter 1479

    But before the money came out, I heard mu Chuqing say "ouch"


    A room full of people''s eyes are staring at mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing covers her stomach and lies on the mahjong table with a pale face!


    "Ah Chen... Ah Chen! I''m going to... I''m going to have a baby! "


    The whole family was in a hurry.


    When Su Nuan saw Ye Su Su Su''s uncomfortable appearance, her legs softened and her tummy hurt. She also sat on the chair and groaned!


    The whole family is surrounded by mu Chuqing. Fortunately, Ye Su Su Su sees Su Nuan on one side and his head is buzzing. All of a sudden, it''s a mess!


    "Su Nuan, I''m afraid she is..."


    Ye Su Su shouts, the room is silent for a moment, and her eyes are on Su Nuan again!


    There was a few seconds of silence in the room.


    The door was suddenly opened, and a tall figure was standing at the door. With only one eye, he opened his mouth and yelled, "what are you doing? Hurry to the hospital!"


    A few people seem to wake up from a dream, but also a flurry!


    Finally tossed to the hospital, Su warm and mu Chuqing were pushed away!


    All on the same floor, in the same corridor.


    In front of Su Nuan''s operating room, there are more and more people in twos and threes.


    Ye Yun holds Ye Su Su''s hand and looks very nervous.


    I can''t stop nagging.


    Mu Chuqing was born very quickly. Not long after she entered the delivery room, she heard the cry of her child outside!


    Ye Yun holds Ye Su Su''s hand tightly and says happily:


    "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless! Almost born on the mahjong table! Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless


    Ye Su Su was beside him, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Aunt, er Bao, it''s from the flower of sister-in-law''s bar! What a good omen, do you blame me for giving my sister-in-law some leverage? "


    Flowering on the stem? Open a small flower of the motherland, this of course good!


    Ye Yunxi smiles and claps Ye Su Su''s hand with joy, "good point, wonderful point! I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you! "


    "Aunt, I think the nickname of Er Bao is Ganghua!"


    In the end is his own grandson, such a name, or let Ye Yun slightly silent for a while.


    Seeing this, Ye Su Su said, "my sister-in-law has made a fortune and spent a lot of money! Otherwise, it''s called rich or red


    Ye Yun immediately patted her thigh, "it''s called Banghua!"


    In this way, after the overbearing, cold, handsome and charming Sheng family childe, he worried about his nickname all his life!


    So that in the future, in order to make her son''s nickname bigger, mu Chuqing gave Su Nuan''s son a nickname called "fart Hu!"


    "Fart Hu" is bigger than "Banghua"!


    As soon as he heard his nickname and got upset, he called out the master of the Xu family and called him "fart Hu" eight hundred times. His mood suddenly brightened up.


    Poor "fart Hu" really has no turning over day. After knowing the routine of mahjong, the master of Xu family wants to change himself into a "big four happiness", "one color and one dragon", "Thirteen Yao"! No matter how bad it is, the habit can be changed in one or two days!


    Doudou really realized her big sister''s dream. In a few years, the leading big sister of three children was born. They were all beautiful men with their own charming styles. They admired others!


    Doudou is very proud in his heart!


    But sometimes when she is asked by her brother who she likes best, she has a headache!


    ********************

 Chapter 1480

    But sometimes when she is asked by her brother who she likes best, she has a headache!


    [the four boys are LAN tingjue (Paopao), ye Susu, son of Shang Yunxi and LAN aoxiu, Pei Yunze, son of Pei an, mu Chuqing, son of Sheng Yuchen, Xu Jun, son of Sheng Yuchen, and Su Nuan, son of he (Aihu)]


    Isn''t that going to kill her?


    Which is not her heart?


    At last, he could only look at his brother helplessly and painfully, "it''s not you anyway!"


    But brother, you and I are so handsome, OK?


    Unfortunately, we are close relatives. No matter how sad you are, you won''t leave your sister, will you?


    Good brother!


    Good girl?


    Ha ha Da


    Doudou and her four younger brothers "travel south and North" and become famous. How happy they are.


    Keren, always dissatisfied, four "little brother" has been unable to meet the peas, so, she is ready to open up the "harem!"


    Because of the "four concubines", Doudou''s vision is higher and higher!


    In one or two years, I haven''t found a man who can compete with the "four concubines".


    -


    Doudou is in the fourth grade of primary school. All the female students in the class are the fans of TF junior three. Even most of the male students are not spared. They all walk in the style of TF junior three.


    Doudou didn''t succeed and was deeply involved.


    Because the "four concubines" around her are also invincible. Good!


    However, she really likes the female star. Just a few days ago, the beautiful woman just appeared on the Chinese TV screen.


    It''s a work. It''s called the queen.


    For this work, he was shortlisted for the various awards of the golden finch award.


    I''m afraid that when the award ceremony starts, there will be a chance to sit in the post movie position.


    After the queen, it''s natural.


    "Midsummer, which of the three do you like?" Some students asked Doudou.


    Doudou shrugged, "it''s OK, but I like yuanyao best!"


    "Yuanyao? Ah, I''ve heard that my mother is pestering my father recently to take her to England to see her movies


    Doudou, she has seen it!


    Aunt Su Su''s resources for mummy, otherwise she would not pay attention to this female star named yuanyao!


    She is really beautiful!


    And that movie is about the journey of an ordinary woman to the queen step by step.


    A little bit of temperament transformation, to finally become the first of the distinguished ladies, between every move, it is really fascinating!


    "No! It''s said that her performance "the Queen" has been bought by people for a large sum of money. We will see it in the near future


    "Wow, midsummer, I must tell my mother when I go back. She will be very happy!"


    "Well, just make your mother happy!" Doudou agrees. Anyway, it''s no secret. The news will come out in two days!


    "Mm-hmm!"


    At the weekend, Doudou dominates the TV, dancing and sweating!


    Look at the corner of a good toy unloaded and began to assemble the bar flower, but shook his head!


    Mom and dad haven''t been downstairs in the early morning. As soon as they have time, they are tired of being together. Aren''t they bored? Do they forget that they have two beautiful and lovely children?


    The mood of dancing is gone immediately. Turn off the game and switch the TV to TV state.


    "... by then, Yuan Yao, the star of the queen, will return tomorrow to build momentum for the domestic box office."

 Chapter 1481

    "... by then, Yuan Yao, the star of the queen, will return tomorrow to build momentum for the domestic box office."


    I don''t know what I said before. I only heard such a sentence, Doudou "Oh", so fast!


    She thought it would take a few days!


    At that time, we must keep a close eye on mommy. When she doesn''t pay attention, my father once again abandons her and Banghua. They live together and go to the movies!


    These two people, especially her father, have no consciousness of being a father of two children!


    -


    Kyoto International Airport, overcrowded, the road out of the airport has been blocked!


    With only one work sealed, her work will surely bring her more supreme honor in the golden finch award!


    She is the first overseas Chinese to become a queen. In the film, in the circle of British nobles, she successfully magnifies the gentle and elegant temperament of Asian women and becomes the king of celebrities.


    The charm and noble spirit of every action has become a model for many women to imitate and a worthy goddess for male fans.


    Yuanyao''s flight landed, and the airport was boiling. Some people even took pictures of the flight with toughened bulletproof glass!


    But when people are looking forward to seeing yuanyao''s face, they are only welcomed by yuanyao''s exclusive team, including assistant brokers, makeup artists, physiques, and clothing collocations. More than a dozen people are really reflected in everyone''s eyes. Everyone''s face is a sense of pride, and their aura is particularly strong!


    Reporters swarmed in, and several of them were famous masters in the world. Just these people appeared together in the same scene, which was enough to make all the experts in the industry very excited!


    Agent Emily said hello to the reporters in fluent English.


    "Thank you for your attention and love for yuanyao. We come back this time to promote the queen. We may sign several endorsement contracts with domestic enterprises according to the situation! Then, welcome to all the press conferences and publicity activities of the queen! Oh, I''m very sorry to inform you that yuanyao has stayed in the hotel in advance accompanied by our staff due to her physical discomfort! Please forgive me


    Reporters around a look of disappointment, but witnessed yuanyao''s technical team, they are still very satisfied!


    Meaning to say a few "I wish early recovery", "pay attention to the body" after leaving the airport in twos and threes.


    On the apron, a private plane slowly slid into the runway and stopped!


    In the cabin, the white plush carpet is particularly luxurious and warm under the warm yellow light.


    On one side of the window, there is a specially designed reclining chair. A slender figure is quietly lying on it. A crimson fleece blanket is covered on her body. The chestnut color fluffy long hair naturally curls, and the white face is hidden in the long hair. It''s a small coincidence that people can''t help caring.


    She remained motionless, her eyes closed, her eyelashes thick and thin, her thin eyelids covered with a brown reflective eye shadow. Her eyes were buried deep and her eyes closed.


    The makeup is very light, and there is a bit of fatigue between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Wen Muyan sat on her side and gently rubbed her hair. Her pretty eyes were full of tender love.


    Yuanyao moved slightly, her soft blanket fell, and her long brown skirt pressed her concave convex figure. Because of her sleeping posture, the skirt skirt moved up, and her delicate ankles exuded light similar to halo dye.

 Chapter 1482

    Yuanyao moved slightly, her soft blanket fell, and her long brown skirt pressed her concave convex figure. Because of her sleeping posture, the skirt skirt moved up, and her delicate ankles exuded light similar to halo dye.


    She turns leisurely to wake up, the Mou light takes misty, some of the misty didn''t respond.


    "Sorry to wake you up!"


    Wen Muyan''s gentle voice sounded low, with endless doting.


    Yuan Yao looked out of the window and said, "are you there?"


    The voice is a little hoarse, soft and perceptual.


    Wen Mu Yan nodded, and his lips curved deeply.


    Yuan Yao let out a "Oh", brushed her hair, put aside her blanket and stood up from her chair.


    Coffee color close fitting skirt, fishtail skirt trailing, the body is dotted with bright diamonds, graceful, just like a mermaid.


    Yuan Yao walks slowly to the door of the room, opens the door in person, and the servant at the head of the door greets him.


    He bowed his head respectfully and stood beside yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao didn''t speak, and there was a strange light in her eyes.


    Standing in front of the cabin door, the servant made a gesture to the camera.


    The engine room door opened slowly. Different from the warm yellow light in the engine room, the dazzling golden sunlight fell on yuanyao. Gradually, when the engine room door was opened, the golden sunlight enveloped yuanyao and made her independent.


    The flowing eyes slowly swept the scene under the cabin, the long lost air, the long lost place.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to go back to this place.


    She said goodbye to everything here five years ago.


    Wen Muyan said that everything has come back, she does not need to avoid anyone.


    She has to prove that everything here, she really has put down, she now, nothing to fear.


    Wen Muyan walked slowly to her side and put a coat on her shoulder.


    Yuan Yao turns her head and looks at Wen Muyan with her eyes shining. Her lips are slightly hooked.


    Wen Muyan hooked her slender waist and stood side by side with her, looking at the airport under Kyoto with her.


    "Soon."


    "Yes."


    Yuanyao nodded.


    If she can, if not, here, she has to come back.


    Home is here, friends are here, she can''t just want to escape a person, abandon all.


    "Five years later, when I came back here again, I felt a little excited in the face of familiar and strange people and things."


    Wen Mu said and laughed, holding Yuan Yao''s hand on his lips and kissing gently, "don''t worry, I have everything."


    Yuan Yao said with a cool smile, "Duke, I have nothing to fear now. Don''t think of me as too delicate!"


    "Don''t call me that again..."


    Yuan Yao''s cunning smile.


    "You may never know how thrilling it was when I first knew who you were! Why did the heir of Britain''s first hereditary aristocrat go to China to become a star


    Wen Muyan shrugs. As long as yuanyao is interested in this problem, she will always tease him.


    One eighth of the blood of the first Duke of the British nobility was flowing from him. At that time, because his grandfather insisted on marrying his grandmother of Chinese nationality, he almost lost his position as the first Duke. In the end, it was because his great grandfather took out the promise made by the royal family at that time that he finally let his grandfather marry a civilian of Chinese nationality.


    Although the grandmother is a Chinese civilian, she is smart, gentle and amiable, noble etiquette, and only Chinese women''s unique temperament, which soon won the favor of the royal family.

 Chapter 1483

    Although the grandmother was a Chinese civilian, she was smart and gentle. Her noble manners and unique temperament of Chinese women soon won the favor of the royal family. Since then, the British royal family even opened up stateless marriage, and their first Duchess were all Chinese ladies.


    As for why he would become a film actor, there was no reason. It was just a few years of whim. He just wanted to find a reason in China, a reason why the whole hereditary Duke of Gloucester would not marry an oriental woman for generations.


    From the uncompromising conceit at the beginning to the gradual transformation of the woman in front of him, until the publication of the queen, he suddenly realized that the reason why his grandfather insisted on marrying his grandmother was that the "Queen" in the play was actually a close-up of his grandmother.


    Yuan Yao''s only this work has set off a new exchange circle of aristocratic celebrities in the UK, which has raised the few celebrity gatherings in recent years to an unprecedented prosperity.


    It has become the favorite female star of women all over the world. I''m afraid it''s the star who can attract most of the same-sex supporters in this history.


    Yuanyao''s success is not because of him.


    She has the ability to let him help her, and her efforts, but even if he wants to help, there is no way to help.


    After all, he just introduced her to a film school.


    Oh, maybe, to help her get in the way of some unnecessary trouble is also a help.


    It''s just that I can''t hide it.


    It''s not just that yuanyao''s success must attract attention, but before that, yuanyao''s whereabouts can no longer be concealed.


    Only two entertainment companies almost have unshakable status in the world entertainment circle!


    Only six years ago, Li Yufeng started his own entertainment company only three years ago. With the rapid development of the entertainment company, the strength of the Li family is frightening. Last year, in order to show his kindness to the Li family, the Li family''s in laws Sheng family joined hands to consolidate the position of young master Li.


    But after all, it''s just a three-year-old company.


    In contrast, Xiajia''s entertainment company in Kyoto is the only one. This year, it is directly connected to the entertainment circles of various countries. At the same time, the recruitment of film and television colleges around the world is irresistible. The whereabouts of yuanyao have already been exposed.


    He thought that Xia Mingxiu would be unable to bear it and would come here nonstop, but in more than four months, he never came to England again.


    When he took it lightly, he suddenly learned that Xia Mingxiu had seized the copyright of "the Queen" in Chinese cinemas and on the Internet.


    Naturally, in order to create momentum for the domestic market, Yuan Yao''s entertainment company made no defensive promise that Yuan Yao would go to China for film promotion.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that entertainment companies and film and television companies are unprepared. Now "Queen" has made remarkable achievements. How can film and television companies and entertainment companies give up the huge Chinese market.


    Entering the Chinese market is a matter of certainty. It''s just a matter of time. It''s just a matter of who to sell it to.


    Two choices, the later rise, Li Yufeng''s "Haina media".


    "Aurora international" controlled by Xia Mingxiu.


    However, the copyright of the queen, the distribution of the major broadcasting channels and revenue ratio promised by Aurora international, the publicity efforts, and the copyright fees, can not make the film and television companies unmoved.


    ********************

 Chapter 1484

    However, the copyright of the queen, the distribution of the major broadcasting channels and revenue ratio promised by Aurora international, the publicity efforts, and the copyright fees, can not make the film and television companies unmoved.


    It''s not surprising that the copyright falls into Xia Mingxiu''s hands, but it''s only two months since the movie went online in British cinemas.


    It takes more than a year to introduce other countries.


    Two months later, Xia Mingxiu, the man''s city hall, looked down on him.


    In five years, they are not the only ones who have changed. No one has changed more than a little.


    When did the man who was looking for yuanyao start to calm down? He doesn''t remember.


    "Let''s go."


    Yuan Yao took a deep breath and said.


    Wen Muyan looks at her gently. With a decent smile, Yuan Yao puts her hand around Wen Muyan''s arm.


    Wen Muyan''s hotel is Pei''s seven star hotel.


    Yuanyao really didn''t care much about these aspects.


    So many years have been used to, all things, Wen Muyan everything is arranged properly, she is used to these things do not worry.


    I totally trust Wen Muyan.


    In fact, as long as you think about it a little bit, you can understand that only Pei''s hotel is available in wenmuyan.


    Wen Muyan accompanied yuanyao to dinner, and then sent her back to the hotel room. The seven star luxury suite was like a royal palace.


    Wen Muyan''s four servants have arranged Yuan Yao''s clothes, jewelry, shoes, and daily necessities neatly. They seem to have no dislike for the strange environment. Under the silent command of the head servant, they arrange everything in an orderly way.


    Wen Muyan takes yuanyao back to her room and pours a glass of water for her.


    "Have a good rest, this time you can sleep unscrupulously. Tomorrow night''s reception banquet must appear in front of everyone with the most perfect posture."


    Yuan Yao smiles, nods her head and drinks the water.


    "Well."


    Wen Muyan took the cup, stood up, pressed Yuan Yao''s shoulder in the middle, and gave her a kiss on the brow.


    "Take a bath before you go to sleep."


    Yuan Yao looks up, blinks slowly at Wen Muyan, and nods with a smile.


    "Well, I know. You have a good rest, too."


    Wen Mu Yan nodded gently and rubbed her hair. In her deep eyes, it was as soft as water.


    At last, Wen Muyan turned to leave and left the room. Before leaving, he told the servants to prepare 60% hot milk for yuanyao before going to bed.


    Yuan Yao got up and went to the floor to ceiling window of her bedroom. She looked out at the bright neon night scene outside the window and sighed. It was like a sigh and melancholy.


    The city she once wanted to forget, the people she wanted to forget, the things she shouldn''t face, the things she didn''t want to face.


    Tomorrow night


    Huajing community has become a fixed place for Xia Mingxiu.


    It hasn''t been redecorated once in five years. Everything looks like it was five years ago.


    At that time, he once destroyed the place beyond recognition because of the departure of yuanyao.


    But in the end, he put things back in place with his own hands.


    Sometimes, he asked himself why he was so upset with this woman.


    Five years later, he even tried to have other women.


    Oh


    He Xia Mingxiu, in this life really can only touch Yuan Yao a woman?


    Wen Muyan? British aristocratic hereditary Duke?


    These five years, you are really hard!

 Chapter 1485

    The Huatian Great Hall in Kyoto is the largest banquet venue in China jointly invested by several large enterprises the year before last.


    Site selection is very suitable for the majority of modern people''s aesthetic, luxury, luxury, aesthetic, romantic!


    The city hall stands majestically in the middle of the sea. There is an eight meter wide road on the bank. Countless celebrities and luxury cars are still driving orderly towards the gorgeous and luxurious villas in the middle of the sea.


    At eight in the evening!


    Numerous international famous movie stars and aristocratic celebrities are well-known. They want to see yuanyao''s real face, and even want to "compete" with yuanyao.


    The grand occasion of the whole hall tonight is the most grand banquet in the history of Kyoto.


    Before entering the hall, bursts of Symphony ensemble sometimes melodious, sometimes grand spread.


    Let people just outside, there is a kind of can''t wait to rush into the impulse.


    At the meeting, Pei Anzhi is helpless to see Ye Su Su''s persistence. She can only accompany Ye Su Su to see her proud good friend.


    And Sheng Yuchen also mostly because of this reason, but in order to get rid of the two living treasures at home, willingly, voluntarily volunteered to take mu Chuqing to Kyoto to attend the banquet.


    The sound of music is melodious. Men and women are well-dressed, and their faces are beautiful. Whether they compare with each other, flatter, empty or fake, the atmosphere is harmonious on the surface.


    There were all kinds of celebrities and nobles in the meeting hall, their faces were bright and bright. In fact, men and women just looked at each other lightly, which conveyed a very obscure and obvious hint.


    Ye Su Su and Mu Chu Qing, who don''t know what''s wrong with them, pull the excellent men around them one by one and sit on the seats of four people in the corner. They force the men to the corner by chance. They are extremely regretful. It''s the biggest mistake to bring them here.


    Pei an is one of the black Italy Rubinacci high ordered body suits. The appearance of a man does not need to be described in detail. He is handsome and extraordinary. A cold face can successfully attract countless green eyes of a bunch of celebrities, and the eyeliner must be thrown away.


    Although Pei Anzhi performed well, Ye Su Su Su still couldn''t help complaining.


    "What are you doing in this dress?"


    Pei Anzhi said, "otherwise, what kind of clothes do you think I should wear?"


    Ye Su Su immediately turned her head and took a look at Pei Anzhi. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Everything is the same!


    This man!


    Sheng Yuchen, on the other hand, is also dressed in a Kiton high set black Lapel suit. She is mature and steady, noble and cold. Her eye-catching ability is no worse than Pei an''s. mu Chuqing doesn''t speak, but occasionally turns to look at Sheng Yuchen. Her smiling eyes are enough to make Sheng Yuchen''s scalp numb.


    Before yuanyao arrived, Xia Mingxiu was the guest of honor of the banquet, although it was him who prepared the banquet.


    But here, half of the entertainment industry is concentrated. The theme of this banquet is film and entertainment industry. Even if Sheng Yuchen and Pei Anzhi are present, they are still laymen.


    Xia Ming, dressed in a camel attolini suit, has a cold and quiet face. He has been surrounded by several well-known writers, directors and stars in the circle. He drinks with them and occasionally takes the opportunity to talk about cooperation.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes have been intentionally or unintentionally scanning Xia Mingxiu''s figure, to the end, freeze frame, and then low sigh.


    "It took a lot of effort to force yuanyao back home? Does he really know yuanyao? "


    The light words fell in Pei an''s ears, and he glanced up at Xia Mingxiu, who seemed calm in the distance

 Chapter 1486

    The light words fell in Pei an''s ears, and he glanced up at Xia Mingxiu, who seemed calm in the distance


    Is that elegant and indifferent expression as calm as he seems?


    Xia Mingxiu''s cold eyes looked at the door of the banquet hall again and again, and looked at the clock on his wrist several times. With the passage of time, his face became more and more gloomy. He could barely cope with the people around him before, but now it''s obvious that he can''t even do what he wants to do. Some of the people who talked to each other before had great eyesight to see them.


    The atmosphere of the banquet hall has obviously become impetuous.


    It''s eight o''clock, dinner starts, five minutes to go.


    But tonight''s protagonist, but still reluctant to appear.


    Most of the banquets are celebrities, nobles, gentlemen and ladies. It''s taboo not to have a sense of time. Although the gentlemen can not care about it properly, the hearts of the ladies have already been measured.


    Although late to explain the reason, can also be forgiven, but do not see who is holding the party! The first banquet when I came back to China, I began to play a big card. I''m not afraid to recruit a black card for myself?


    Gradually, the venue began to be restless, and the people in twos and threes had already got some words in their mouths, and the expression on their faces began to become disdainful.


    Ye Su Su also began to worry about how many people would like to take advantage of this banquet. If Yuan Yao didn''t come, it would be inevitable to be arrogant just by virtue of a movie.


    Yuanyao, don''t make trouble for yourself!


    Three minutes to the reception.


    Outside the city hall, a black noble Rolls Royce slowly stops at the main entrance, followed by three black Audi, also slowly stops behind the Rolls Royce.


    At the door, the waiter, dressed in red and yellow, ran to the car and reached for the door.


    However, he was stopped by the following driver.


    The waiter didn''t know why. Looking at the bodyguards coming out of the two cars behind, he walked back two steps and stood aside.


    Ten bodyguards fluently and quickly divided into two columns to find the entrance of the hall.


    Then the Rolls Royce driver turned around and opened the door himself.


    Wen Muyan''s figure was handsome and straight. He was dressed as a gentleman, a white suit made by the royal family, a black shirt in the dark. His skin was white, and his lips were covered with a charming smile. He exuded a noble and unique temperament. Although he was only one eighth of the British blood, his facial features were still three-dimensional and profound, Enchanting.


    She went to the other side, bent over to open the door on the other side, and reached into the car.


    A pair of silver starlight high-heeled shoes first appeared in the field of vision, the snow-white and smooth instep is connected with the slender ankle, the curve is perfect and soft.


    After that, there was a snow-white gauze skirt, covering the long and graceful legs.


    Yuan Yao''s face showed as she bent down to get out of the car.


    He lowered his head and looked carefully at the ground under his feet.


    Wen Muyan holds her hand slightly and pulls yuanyao out of the car. She looks even taller because of her high heels. In front of Wen Muyan, she still looks small.


    Wearing a white close fitting white yarn dress, the design is simple and generous. There is a circle of 6 cm blue diamond belt around the waist, which outlines the waist of the whole person. The whole person''s body is obviously raised. The body is slender and tall, almost flawless!

 Chapter 1487

    Wearing a white close fitting white yarn dress, the design is simple and generous. There is a circle of 6 cm blue diamond belt around the waist, which outlines the waist of the whole person. The whole person''s body is obviously raised. The body is slender and tall, almost flawless!


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    Wen Mu Yan gently looks down at Yuan Yao and reaches for her hair.


    "Ready?" he whispered


    Yuan Yao turned her head and looked at the gate of the great hall not far away. As long as she walked into the five meter high gate, everything was a real farewell!


    As long as she can face all the people, if she can''t see each other, then she can really let go.


    She nodded, "well, ready!"


    Wen Muyan has been with her for five years. What''s yuanyao''s mood at the moment? How can she hide it from him.


    However, he underestimated Xia Mingxiu, not only his city, but also his influence on yuanyao.


    He really didn''t know what kind of experience they had.


    What he knows is nothing more than a transaction between interests, and then, there is a treasure between two people


    But five years later, the only reason for yuanyao to think less about Kyoto and to flinch from it was Xia Mingxiu


    "Let''s go!"


    But she had to go through it.


    "Good!"


    One minute before the evening reception, Xia Mingxiu began to arrange for the emcee to delay. Ye Su Su looked anxious and couldn''t sit still. At this time, he stood up. The habit of the public relations department was inspired again. He looked around. There were a lot of celebrities and gentlemen on the spot. There were a lot of scandals in the stars'' hands, As a manager of public relations department and a star of Pei''s brand, she also mastered a lot of gossip and made a gimmick for the new products at that time. If yuanyao doesn''t come, she can only come up with a gimmick in advance to attract other people''s attention!


    Looking not far away, how many of those stars, men and women, who had been on fire for two or three years in a row because of an immortal TV series the year before last, are staring at them. Among them, the "black constitution" of the time when they first became famous, Until now, after the "wash the white", the actress of the fire, Yu Si Miao, was the spokesperson for her brand perfume after three months. She held several gossip in her hand.


    Biting his teeth, Ye Su Su stood up and walked towards Yu Simiao.


    But at this time, his hand was held by others, and then he was half held in his arms.


    "Don''t be impulsive, or you won''t be able to finish later!"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice rings in her ear, obviously knowing Ye Su Su''s intention.


    "But yuanyao''s character is not that of step-by-step..."


    "But her present status is not the same, she should know the propriety, when you are not by her side, she does very well by herself!"


    "But now she''s back, and I''m..."


    At the end of Yesu''s words, a burst of exclamation came from the crowd nearby.


    "My God... It''s really yuanyao!"


    "Is that... Wen Muyan?"?! What a perfect match


    "Yes, how could they be together!"


    Yesu Su heard the movement and suddenly raised her head. Before she could see the people at the door, her people had already run to the door.


    That''s really a couple!


    Yuanyao, who has not seen for many years, has changed a lot!


    She is so beautiful, her makeup is exquisite, her clothes are simple, her body is enchanting, and her whole body is full of noble and unique temperament, which makes people pay attention to her.

 Chapter 1488

    She is so beautiful, her makeup is exquisite, her clothes are simple, her body is enchanting, and her whole body is full of noble and unique temperament, which makes people pay attention to her.


    It''s so different from the girl in the cowboy shirt before!


    If it wasn''t for that face, she really didn''t dare to recognize it.


    And the man around her


    The same is an excellent man, that a noble atmosphere exudes the British taste of nobility!


    Two people stand together, no one is not worthy of who, no one contrast whose handsome, whose beautiful.


    Wen Muyan and Yuan Yao are together. They can''t tell who they are. They are a couple of Bi Ren who are made by heaven and earth!


    "My God, they are the best couple I''ve ever seen!"


    A French female voice, a French celebrity, rang out in the crowd.


    She made no secret of her praise.


    Xia Mingxiu had already turned around and looked at the two people walking towards her. She saw the familiar face, and she was holding another man with a brilliant smile.


    The hand holding the glass tightened involuntarily.


    Yuan Yao holds Wen Muyan''s hand tightly, and her beautiful face is full of pride and confidence.


    She smiles and nods to the people next to her. This is her own reception. So many people, whether they are sincere or false, are standing here in their own name. There is no reason why she does not respond to them.


    A few steps away, Yuan Yao''s vision finally inevitably fell on Xia Mingxiu.


    Lift eyebrow to turn Mou, the line of sight does not expect however with that pair of ice cold deep and a few minutes more quiet Mou Guang bump together.


    Holding Wen Muyan''s arm, he used his force involuntarily.


    This man, he can give himself the utmost tenderness when she is most ignorant of her feelings, and he can turn into a devil at the moment of turning around, driving her to the end.


    She hates him!


    Wen Muyan reached out and patted yuanyao''s hand placidly.


    Asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Yuanyao next second raised a beautiful smile.


    "Nothing!"


    What can she do? What can she do in the face of a man who once did everything to himself?


    She''ll be fine!


    "Remember, I can make you dependent."


    Wen Muyan''s low and gentle voice wants to be in his ear. Yuan Yao''s side head hooks his lips towards him and doesn''t speak.


    Wen Muyan took out his hand, stretched out his hand, crossed yuanyao''s slender waist, and gently put it on her waist.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows moved, and the base of his tongue became stiff in the depth.


    Wen Muyan takes Yuan Yao to Xia Mingxiu and stands still.


    "Thank you for holding such a grand reception for me..." Yuan Yao looked around and continued


    "It''s expensive!"


    Yuan Yao''s smile is enchanting, but it''s full of compliments.


    Xia Mingxiu took a deep look at her. For a long time, his eyebrows sank and he stirred up a faint smile.


    "It should be."


    The waiter came with the wine and the three raised their glasses.


    Everything is so normal that it can''t be any more normal, but when the three people clink glasses, Xia Mingxiu uses his strength to hit yuanyao''s high foot glass.


    Yuanyao is unprepared, and the high-grade red wine in her glass falls straight into her arms.


    Snow white skirt, instant red wine dyed beyond recognition.


    Yuan Yao is very angry, clenching her teeth tightly, looking at Xia Mingxiu with a strong dissatisfaction in her eyes. Her lips move, but she sips them in an instant!


    Xia Mingxiu raises his eyebrows secretly, but says with a silent smile:


    "Sorry, long time no see. I''m so excited!"


    Yuan Yao stares at him and sees the whole audience fixed on her. She smiles faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s rare that Xia always remembers me!"


    "Of course I remember!"

 Chapter 1489

    Yuan Yao stares at him and sees the whole audience fixed on her. She smiles faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s rare that Xia always remembers me!"


    "Of course I remember!"


    "Are you all right? Come on


    When a group of people around saw yuanyao''s appearance, they were mostly gloating.


    Wen Muyan frowned and looked at Yuan Yao''s clothes which were dyed beyond recognition. He said angrily.


    As soon as his voice fell, a group of people appeared at the door and gathered around Ye Su Su Su.


    People around take a breath, including the world-famous super makeup artist yadell, super stylist Vivian, British exclusive Royal fashion designer Silina, and a group of servants, holding the make-up box in both hands, several more beautiful dresses and jewelry boxes than yuanyao.


    "Miss, please come with us."


    Yadell bent over and said respectfully to yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao looks at her dress and shakes her head helplessly.


    "Yes."


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head and raised a shallow smile on his lips.


    "It seems that you really need to change your clothes. I''ll have a rest room arranged for you. "


    Xia Mingxiu opened his mouth, and there was already a waiter waiting by his side.


    Yuan Yao can only compromise temporarily.


    -


    Backstage lounge.


    Yuan Yao is wearing a silver silk dress, with colored diamonds all over her waist, shining under the light, and a pair of silver high heels looming under the skirt.


    The makeup on her face is light but not vulgar plum blossom makeup. Her braided and curled hair is spread out, and her simple big fluffy curly hair is laid on her right shoulder. She looks in the mirror and walks around for two steps. With the movement of her left leg, a long white and delicate leg suddenly emerges from the side. It turns out that there is a fork on one side of her skirt.


    Yuan Yao is used to it. For the fashion designer Si Lina, everything should be used to its best. Clothing is not to keep warm, not to cover up shame, but to cover up what is necessary, reveal what should be exposed, and set off the perfect.


    Besides Yuan Yao''s slender and graceful figure, her legs are where she always wants to do her hands and feet.


    ¡°ok£¡ perfect£¡ Thank you for your glass of red wine


    Selena is naturally the happiest one. This is her first show in China!


    "Well, you are the leading role in today''s banquet. You should adjust your mood here! We''ll go out first


    Selena was satisfied, so she didn''t stay much.


    Several people went out one after another and closed the door.


    Not a minute later, the door opened again. Yuan Yao turned around and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Selena shrugged. "I''m sorry. I have to take away the contaminated clothes. She is still my baby after all. "


    Yuan Yao understood and nodded, "sorry. Selena


    "No, it''s inevitable. I will not let its mission come to an end, I am confident to make it shine again


    "That''s great!"


    They look at each other and smile. Selena leaves with her clothes and closes the door.


    When the room fell silent and no one bothered her for a moment, Yuan Yao finally gave a long breath.


    Xia Mingxiu


    This man, it seems, is more terrible than five years ago.


    As the person who should have understood him most five years ago, his essence will never be just as calm, indifferent and calm as it is now.


    He''s the devil.


    The devil is always the devil.


    The nature of the devil doesn''t change.


    No matter how calm she appears on the surface, she is subconsciously afraid of him, which is a fact she doesn''t want to admit and can''t deny.


    The door of the room was opened again at the moment, but yuanyao said, "what did you forget?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To answer her, there was only a sound of closing the door.

 Chapter 1490

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To answer her, there was only a sound of closing the door.


    Yuan Yao''s heart was stifled for no reason.


    He got up from his chair, turned his head suddenly and looked out the door.


    Although I had guessed in my heart, when I saw the man standing by the door alone, his face turned white in an instant.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yuan Yao leaned against the dressing table and looked at the heavy faced man warily.


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao deeply. His eyes look like a fire snake lying on his shoulder. His eyes are focused and cold, which makes people feel cold.


    Xia Mingxiu raised the corner of his lips and suddenly stepped forward to yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao is biting. Her hands on her back are holding the edge of the dressing table tightly. Her eyes are staring at Xia Mingxiu, who is approaching her.


    "What can I do for you?" Yuan Yaoqiang showed calm, stiff face and cold heart.


    "Yes." Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao and nods slightly.


    "Since it''s not an important thing, let''s talk about it later. It''s not convenient for us to talk now."


    Yuan Yao hooked his lips and looked around with her beautiful eyes, indicating their current situation. It''s not suitable for single men and few women to "talk about things.".


    With that, she leaned over, kept some distance from Xia Mingxiu, and left with her feet raised.


    "Where do you think you''re going to hide? When are you going to hide? Who are you going to hide to? "


    Although Xia Ming''s voice was indifferent, his tone was heavier than before, which obviously exposed his emotion of trying to endure.


    Yuan Yao''s steps gradually stopped, "why should I avoid you?"


    She asked.


    Xia Mingxiu gave a low smile and approached yuanyao. He lowered his head and fixed his eyes. He was not smiling.


    "Yes, why are you avoiding me?"


    There was a flash of confusion in Yuan Yao''s eyes, only for a moment.


    "Mr. Xia, excuse me."


    Yuan Yao didn''t look up to see Xia Mingxiu. She didn''t want to be involved with him any more, so she raised her feet to leave.


    But as soon as she came to the door, yuanyao''s body was wrapped and heavily pressed on the door.


    The impact on her back made her snort, and her smooth eyebrows frowned.


    The cold body suddenly pressed on her body, and the hands tightly clasped her waist on both sides. She was so strong that she wanted to crush her waist bone.


    "Yuanyao, how long can you hide? Huh? Five years, oh, you are capable


    "You madman, I didn''t hide from you! I have nothing to do with you!! Why should I hide from you


    Yuan Yao endured the pain on her back and cried out!


    Yeah, she broke up with him five years ago.


    Why is she hiding from him?!


    She didn''t!!


    Yuan Yao glares at Xia Mingxiu in front of her. Her black and white eyes are filled with hatred.


    Xia Mingxiu stares at her, scarlet eyes gradually calm down.


    "Do you hate me?" Xia Mingxiu asked calmly.


    "You let me go!" Yuan Yao fights for Zha, but Xia Mingxiu''s strength is getting tighter and tighter.


    Obviously, he won''t let her go.


    Yuan Yao gritted her teeth, "I hate you! I hate you!! Xia Mingxiu, I hate you


    She knew she shouldn''t hate him, but he wanted to kill his own child.


    She knows, that child, don''t be right!


    But she just hated, just hated!


    She hates him!


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly chuckled.


    "You hate me? Good, good! "


    ****************

 Chapter 1491

    Xia Mingxiu suddenly chuckled.


    "You hate me? Good, good! "


    Yuan Yao was a little stunned and frowned, looking at the man who was obviously relieved.


    Xia Mingxiu holds yuanyao tightly in his arms and puts his whole head on yuanyao''s shoulder, a state of complete relaxation.


    Even five years ago, Yuan Yao had never seen Xia Mingxiu like this.


    He has always been as cold and thin as ice. No matter when and where he is, he is totally defensive.


    In those days when she got along with him, she had seen the time when he was relaxed, that is, when she was sleeping and lingering with her.


    Later, when the contract ended, she and he, clearly no grudge, but like two natural enemies, fighting back and forth.


    He is more stubborn than she is.


    Later, she thought about it for a long time. She really didn''t understand why they would face each other again.


    "Mr. Xia, please let me go. I really want to go... Um..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly kisses her lips, which is so overwhelming and inseparable that she almost suffocates.


    Yuanyao also had a fight, but in the end, it was just useless. He almost gave her a crazy kiss, holding her hand on one side of the waist, but holding her hand on the other side, he pressed his chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems that only in this way can we smooth the strange things in our heart.


    Yuanyao wants to pull it back, but he pinches it harder.


    Her hands look white and slender, with distinct joints, but they are very soft and comfortable.


    Xia Mingxiu kisses more fiercely, and invades her mouth fiercely. She sucks her sweet sweetness and wraps her tongue to prevent her from escaping.


    Yuanyao''s nose is full of Xia Mingxiu''s spray breath and his cold and fragrant smell.


    This kind of breath, damned familiar, damned let her, at a loss.


    Yuan Yao suddenly launched fierce, hate Xia Mingxiu to her entanglement, more hate their own cowards!


    She used the force to bite in their own mouth to make waves on the tip of the tongue.


    A smell of fishy sweetness spread in her mouth, but Xia Mingxiu did not stop at all. She deeply kisses her throat, and Yuan Yao has no chance to swallow.


    Because of anger and strife, yuanyao lost most of her strength, and her legs were soft and straight.


    The heavy breathing of the two people permeated the whole lounge. Xia Mingxiu''s kiss swam all the way across her jaw and stayed in her side neck fossa.


    It was not until Yuan Yao realized that Xia Mingxiu''s kiss had gradually changed into a bite that Yuan Yao suddenly stirred up her spirits. She almost used all her strength to push Xia Mingxiu away, raise her hand and drop it, which was a slap.


    Just a feeble slap.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you are shameless!"


    Yuan Yao''s voice was shaking, and her whole body was shaking.


    Very angry!


    Xia Mingxiu gently rubbed the face that had just been hit by Yuan Yao with the back of his hand, and then gave a low smile.


    Yuan Yao looks at the red blood on Xia Mingxiu''s lips and rubs her lips.


    "Xia Mingxiu, I''m going back to China just because of my work, and I have to cooperate with you! I am now the girlfriend of the first Duke of England, who is known to all. It''s not Mr. Xia who has the status and the rank to pester other people''s women. Please understand that


    "Girlfriend? Yuan Yao, if you do not understand it now, I will tell you again. The reason why you returned to China is that I has the final say. As long as you are in the entertainment circle, you never want to escape from me

 Chapter 1492

    "Girlfriend? Yuan Yao, if you do not understand it now, I will tell you again. The reason why you returned to China is that I has the final say. As long as you are in the entertainment circle, you never want to escape from me


    Yuan Yao sneered, "is that right? Five years ago, I didn''t kill myself. Now, five years later, do you want to make up for the regret? It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait. I can be in front of you, disappear in the entertainment industry for five years, and disappear for a lifetime. "


    Xia Mingxiu''s forehead suddenly protruded a few obvious veins, and the evil on his face was particularly shocking.


    If it''s true, it''s only five years, even if it''s fifty years, she''s still that yuanyao.


    Stubborn people want to strangle her yuanyao!


    "Good, good! You''d better be ready all the time. I''ll see how much you can do! "


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Yuanyao went back without fear.


    The tone is lingran!


    If at this moment in the room, there is "do you miss me? You think I just left without saying a word. For so many years, even you refused to tell me where you are! Do you really take me as your friend? "


    "When, Su Su, you are my best friend in yuanyao''s life! I won''t tell you my address because... I don''t want to embarrass you. "


    Yesu knows.


    In fact, Xia Mingxiu visited her after the two full moon banquet.


    It''s just the whereabouts of yuanyao.


    An Zhi said that it was the first time he saw Xia Mingxiu drunk.


    That pair of decadent, helpless, humble, and even to her so reckless appearance, maybe, even Xia Mingxiu himself will not admit, accept him like that.


    Yuanyao was right. If she had known her whereabouts, she might have told Xia Mingxiu at that time.


    But she didn''t know the question Xia Mingxiu asked. She couldn''t tell him where yuanyao was.


    All she knows is


    Their children, in fact, are very good. Yuanyao still hasn''t given up on her children.


    However, Xia Mingxiu didn''t ask, so she didn''t say.

 Chapter 1493

    However, Xia Mingxiu didn''t ask, so she didn''t say.


    Complain to complain, Ye Su Su can never go against Yuan Yao.


    "I just met Xia Mingxiu..."


    Ye Su Su said, her eyes crossed Yuan Yao''s lips and finally swept to her neck.


    There are traces that Xia Mingxiu has just chewed.


    Yuan Yao changed his face and consciously covered up the place he had just been kissed. Some deliberately turned around and went to the makeup stage to begin to patch up the red spot.


    Ye Su Su walks up to Yuan Yao, looks at Yuan Yao''s skillful makeup technique, and purses her lips slightly.


    "In fact, Xia Mingxiu


    "Su Su, I''m here with you today. He''s Wen Muyan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He saved me and my children. He helped me apply for the British ftilan college. He helped me and escorted me for five years, which made me who I am now. So... "


    "So you appreciate him! Do you love him? "


    Ye Su Su has snatched Yuan Yao''s words. She''s fed up with the twists and turns in her work. Therefore, they never beat around the Bush in the face of Yuan Yao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao is silent, two people''s eyes, are clear.


    She knew what was going on between them.


    "I''m trying to love someone. It''s easy!"


    So, after only three months together five years ago, she easily fell in love with Xia Mingxiu.


    Even Xia Mingxiu''s evil nature, she can easily fall in love with the perfect and gentle man like Moyan. It''s even easier to fall in love with him.


    However, yuanyao deliberately evaded another corresponding problem.


    It''s easy to love someone, but it''s hard to love someone!


    She fell in love with a Xia Mingxiu. Although it was easy, she hated him after all.


    And she can never hate Wen Muyan, not only because Wen Muyan is good to her. When you think about it, even if Wen Muyan will abandon her and betray her, she will not hate him.


    Because she owes him.


    Ye Su Su shakes her head. It''s not easy to love someone, it''s because he is Xia Mingxiu.


    How can Yuan Yao cheat her with her bad lies? After three months, she fell in love with Xia Mingxiu.


    Five years, but never fell in love with a Wen Muyan.


    But no matter how much this kind of problem she said, she was afraid that Yuan Yao''s character was even more rebellious. She believed that only after she had experienced it, she could understand it.


    "What about the baby? Did you bring it back? " Yesu took the initiative to get off the subject.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were red and she nodded, "he''s very good and healthy. His name is Wen Qian, Yuan Wen Qian. He''s a smart, cold and clean little guy..."


    She is very helpless, her son, everywhere like Xia Mingxiu.


    But there is no denying that the little guy is still her favorite in the world.


    Yesu nodded excitedly.


    "Although the little guy is very cold and inhumane, he loves me very much and he is very sensible..."


    Yesu covers her mouth and tears come out.


    As long as the child is well, she has not forgotten the scene that happened on the ship five years ago.


    "After so much experience, Wen Qian is well now, which shows that his fate with you is only deep. Yuanyao, where''s the child? Let me meet him


    Yuan Yao shakes her head, grabs Ye Su Su''s hand and whispers:


    "Su Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t bring him back. I didn''t plan to stay in China for a long time. It would be very troublesome to bring him back. "


    Ye Su Su was disappointed, "then he..."


    "He must now be playing chess with the count in the woods of the Welsh manor."

 Chapter 1494

    "He must now be playing chess with the count in the woods of the Welsh manor."


    Yesu nodded again and again.


    "Can I have a chance? That child


    Yuan Yao gave a pause.


    "Can''t you?"


    Yesu looks disappointed, this should be a normal thing, but now, it is the biggest extravagance.


    Yuanyao was deeply guilty and depressed. She couldn''t breathe. She finally took Ye Su Su Su''s hand and said softly:


    "Su Su, if I could, I would not go back to China, or so soon! However, Xia Mingxiu was so terrible that even Mu Yan could not stop him. I''m afraid that if I don''t stand up again, he will find out the children. I can''t... "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were filled with fear, and she grasped Ye Su Su''s hand involuntarily.


    "If he knew the existence of Wen Qian, i... I don''t know what kind of things he would do..."


    Yesu nodded in silence for a long time, then said softly:


    "I understand..."


    But yuanyao said, "Su Su, give me some time. It''s nothing. I can''t get by!"


    That is to say, Xia Mingxiu will eventually become the past and she will get rid of him successfully.


    The conversation seemed endless until the door of the room was knocked.


    "Miss yuan, it''s time for the meeting."


    "I see!"


    Yuan Yao answered the door, took Ye Su Su Su''s arm and said with a smile:


    "Come on, I''ll introduce you to wenmuyan."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back at the banquet, yuanyao once again became the focus of the audience. It was a more gorgeous and noble dress than before, and a more beautiful and perfect face than just the makeup.


    Seeing this, Wen Muyan goes to yuanyao and looks at yuanyao with astonishing eyes. "It''s beautiful."


    The unabashed praise made yuanyao smile.


    At the moment when the smile bloomed, Wen Muyan''s eyes stopped, holding yuanyao''s hand and gently pulling her to his arms.


    "It''s more beautiful to laugh. You should laugh at me more in the future, eh?"


    "Sooner or later you''ll get tired of it!"


    Wen Mu Yan suddenly raised his face, reached over his shoulder and swore, "I swear I''ll never get tired of it all my life."


    Yuanyao can''t bear Wen Muyan''s gentlemanly demeanor. Her sweet words make her feel shy in front of Ye Su Su for the first time.


    "Well..." she took Wen Muyan''s arm with a smile and pulled him to face Yuan Yao. She didn''t continue to make Wen Muyan more "excessive"!


    Disappointment flashed in Wen Muyan''s eyes. Yuan Yao''s obvious evasive behavior has been appreciated many times in the past five years.


    Because ye Su Su is facing them, she can see the helpless and bitter smile in Wen Mu Yan''s eyes.


    A flash of helplessness flashed in my heart.


    "Su Su, this is Wen Muyan, my... Boyfriend. Mu Yan, this is my best friend in my life, Ye Su Su. "


    Wen Muyan''s dim eyes brightened up because of Yuan Yao''s introduction, and he was almost surprised to look at Yuan Yao.


    For a moment, he politely and gentlely put out his hand, took Yesu''s hand, and gently kissed her on the back of her hand.


    "Hello."


    Ye Su Su nodded with a smile and responded generously, "Hello, Mr. Wen, thank you for taking care of yuanyao in the past five years."


    "No, it''s my pleasure. I''m willing to take care of her all my life."


    Wen Muyan said, looking at yuanyao beside her affectionately and attentively, and kissing her gently on her forehead, the love in her eyes was not hidden.

 Chapter 1495

    Wen Muyan said, looking at yuanyao beside her affectionately and attentively, and kissing her gently on her forehead, the love in her eyes was not hidden.


    Ye Su Su''s heart was shocked, and her black and white eyes looked at yuanyao in front of her.


    Yuanyao, how do you plan to return this man''s affection?


    She can''t let yuanyao do this, otherwise, it won''t be finished.


    She opened her mouth and finally said, "yuanyao..."


    Just a mouth, Ye Su Su suddenly fell into a embrace, familiar with the cold with a touch of wormwood flavor.


    "An Zhi..."


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi and called softly.


    Pei an''s face was a little condensed, and his eyes looked straight at Wen Muyan, with some sharp light.


    Wen Muyan''s long eyebrow moved slightly, and the light in his eyes was invisible and unclear.


    I just hesitated for two seconds. Wen Mu Yan raised his eyes, with a gentleman''s decent smile on his face. He reached out and said, "Hello, I''ve heard so much about you, Mr. Pei."


    Pei Anzhi looked at the hand stretched out in front of him. His face was as indifferent as water, without any waves.


    Ye Su Su''s secret way was not good. He moved quietly to Pei Anzhi''s arms and patted him twice with his hand behind his back.


    Pei Anzhi is indifferent. Ye Susu raises his finger again and scratches him on his waist across his suit.


    Pei an''s lips slightly pulled, and finally stretched out his hand.


    "Hello."


    Wen Muyan takes back his hand and looks down at yuanyao with a gentle smile, while Pei Anzhi walks away in a hurry with Ye Susu in his arms.


    Did not see the back of Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen on the meeting place, two people did not know where to drill again.


    Pei Anzhi also directly took yuanyao out of the revolving stairs on the other side.


    The sea breeze is blowing. Behind the great hall, there is a back garden. The leaves of banana trees are just right. The design of the garden and the flower bed are designed by the landscape architect.


    Fresh and fresh, the color of flowers is bright and clear, and they are arranged regularly.


    At the edge of the back garden, there are several tourist pavilions with ingenious design. They are due north, due south, due east and due west!


    The cool wind with the fragrance of flowers, into the nose, the atmosphere suddenly becomes romantic and charming.


    It''s a great place.


    Ye Su Su sighed. Unconsciously, she was forced step by step by Pei an, her back leaning against the tree trunk, and her familiar chest in front of her.


    "For what?" Ye Su Su raised her head, and as soon as her voice fell, Pei An Zhi''s handsome face, which turned all living beings upside down, became more and more clear under the dim and ambiguous light, and accurately pressed on her lips.


    "Well..."


    Yesu was unprepared, but she could only accept this sudden and inexplicable kiss because of the current environment.


    After a kiss, Ye Su Su''s eyes were blinded by the kiss.


    "Why so suddenly?"


    "Suddenly?" Pei Anzhi raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that the hint you gave me just now?"


    Ye Su Su stares big Mou son, "when am I?"


    Pei Anzhi hooked her lips, put her long arm around Yesu''s waist, gently put her finger on her back waist and scratched her.


    Yesu reacted, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. He always had a thousand reasons to "frame" himself.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. I have something to say to yuanyao."


    Pei Anzhi is close to her, the tip of her tongue is soft, and she is teasing her ears.


    "Don''t mind their business."


    "Why?" Ye Susu holds on to Pei Anzhi''s clothes and lets Pei Anzhi kiss her.

 Chapter 1496

    "Why?" Ye Susu holds on to Pei Anzhi''s clothes and lets Pei Anzhi kiss her.


    The breath is a little unsteady.


    "The more management, the more chaos."


    Pei an''s words didn''t say much, but ye Su Su suddenly understood what was the same, some hesitated, but still gently "eh".


    Yuanyao is her friend, that''s right.


    But Xia Mingxiu is also an Zhi''s friend.


    No matter who was right or who was wrong, in the final analysis, because of her, the relationship between an Zhi and the brothers and sisters of the Liang family has been broken.


    Concerning her own happiness, she didn''t flinch at all, and didn''t do anything to keep her brothers and sisters.


    Let an lose two friends at once, if she gets involved between Xia Mingxiu and yuanyao, will Xia Mingxiu be farther and farther away from an one day?


    She can''t.


    And yuanyao is not the kind of person who can change her mind with her advice.


    "Well..."


    Yesu suddenly groaned in a low voice, like a cat, which made people itch.


    It turned out that Pei an had been uneasy about only picking - teasing her ears, and one hand had been uneasy for a long time. Along her skirt, she rubbed her abdomen.


    "Anzhi, don''t... someone will come..."


    Yesu gasped, trying to stop Pei Anzhi''s bolder hand.


    All of a sudden, a deliberately suppressed high pitched voice suddenly penetrated into their ears. Pei Anzhi''s hand stopped at the soft and full place of Ye Su Su, still holding it.


    Yesu was so scared that she closed her mouth tightly and even stopped breathing.


    The atmosphere between the two people gradually cooled down, and the low gasping sound around them became more and more clear.


    Adults know what they''re doing.


    Pei Anzhi realized that her face turned black. She took her hand off Yesu''s chest and helped her tidy up. Then she took her and left with a calm face.


    Ye Su Su''s face was ashamed, but when he saw Pei Anzhi in front of him, he still couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    Pei Anzhi is angry.


    Because he thinks it''s a very unique and thoughtful thing to come to such a place to make out. He is the only romantic and interesting person in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that he was tired of being played by others for a long time.


    However, she had to thank those two people. She didn''t want to go camping!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In China, yuanyao is completely controlled by Aurora media.


    Xia Mingxiu is right. As long as she is in the entertainment industry, she can never escape from her palm.


    How could there be no dancing in this luxurious and gorgeous reception?


    The dance of yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu has long been on the banquet flow sheet.


    But the time of this dance is not fixed.


    Wen Muyan has been with yuanyao, looking at yuanyao some of the appearance of the soul, eyes gradually deepen.


    "Yao, come on, what''s the problem? You want to tell me? I''ll help you out! Is Xia Mingxiu bullying you? "


    Yuan Yao looks up and looks into Wen Muyan''s affectionate eyes.


    The gentle and considerate man in front of her is so different from what she looked like when she first saw him five years ago. Up to now, she can''t imagine that the silent and indifferent man would look like this.


    Even just now, when they were separated, he was still silent and indifferent when facing many men and women, even more difficult to approach than five years ago.


    But only to her, not like this.

 Chapter 1497

    Even just now, when they were separated, he was still silent and indifferent when facing many men and women, even more difficult to approach than five years ago.


    But only to her, not like this.


    "Moyan, when did you begin to like me?"


    What''s good with her? Can you please the first Duke of England?


    Wen Mu Yan shook his head, "no, I love you. Yao, falling in love with you, I was surprised at first. But I always have to face the reality, I want to protect you, protect the side of the pool, playing smart, lovely and charming you


    Yuanyao is deeply watching the handsome man in front of her. He has been with her for five years, and he has repeatedly promised her a lifetime.


    He loves her and protects her. He is the most tender and affectionate man in the world.


    A man like her is the man of all women''s dreams, prince charming.


    And she is the woman he put on the top of her heart. She should be glad.


    "Thank you, Moyan. Give me a little more time... "


    In Yuan Yao''s words, she didn''t realize that she was not firm.


    Wen Muyan affectionately put her around his chest, her warm lips fell on Yuan Yao''s eyebrows, while Yuan Yao closed her eyes with a smile, her gentle kiss fell on her trembling eyelids.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you. I believe you can solve everything and come back to Wen Qian and me."


    Wen Qian


    Yuan Yao opened her eyes and looked at Wen Muyan, but Wen Muyan said, "of course, no matter what your final decision is, I will accept it. I support all your actions and decisions..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly red, beautiful eyes suddenly gushed out of the water, tottering.


    Wen Muyan was a little flustered, some at a loss, and finally picked up her face in a gentle and flustered voice.


    "Yao, don''t cry. If you don''t, you''ll make up and cry, and you''ll become the first cat queen in history... "


    Wen Mu Yan pause, seems to think about that kind of scene, and said: "don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    "Poof..."


    Yuan Yao is amused by Wen Muyan''s clumsy coaxing. The weeping and laughing celebrity is a little cute. Her cheeks are scarlet and her eyes seem angry and smiling. She is very charming.


    Although their position is hidden, yuanyao is the main character of the banquet. She is the most dazzling star. No matter where she hides, she can''t hide her brilliance.


    Aware of the gaze around, Wen Muyan presses Yuan Yao''s charming face to her chest.


    It belongs to himself, and no one else can covet it.


    After many people''s eyes were diverted, Yuan Yao''s hands loosened.


    Yuan Yao looks up at Wen Muyan and stands obediently in his arms, letting Wen Muyan gently and carefully help her to wipe the subtle faint makeup caused by tears.


    "Although the cat is very cute, but I will never let you become the cat!"


    Yuan Yao naturally understood that the implication was that he promised her that he would never make her cry.


    Yuan Yao looks at her tightly, her eyes are covered with mist, then she goes back and smiles gratefully at Wen Muyan.


    The atmosphere between the two people is especially gentle and romantic, as if they only see each other, attract each other, sink each other, and can''t accommodate any one person


    However, at this time, the lights of the whole hall suddenly dimmed, and the dim emergency lights were on at the edge of the hall at the same time.


    Prom time¡ª¡ª


    Yuanyao turns around and Xia Mingxiu stands a few steps away, looking at her coldly

 Chapter 1498

    Prom time¡ª¡ª


    Yuanyao turns around and Xia Mingxiu stands a few steps away, looking at her coldly


    Yuan Yao frowned. The smile she had not received when she just faced Wen Muyan disappeared.


    Xia Mingxiu''s deep and cold eyes are quiet and cold. The sound of music rings out slowly. His lips start a cool arc, and his whole body is full of cold breath. He walks slowly to yuanyao, holds her wrist, and takes yuanyao to his arms with a little force.


    Yuan Yao''s men shrunk consciously, but Xia Mingxiu secretly grasped them.


    "What? Don''t even dare to dance with me? " Xia Ming obviously provoked Yuan Yao.


    "You think too much of me!" Yuan Yao sneered, as if to prove something in general, and took the initiative to move closer to Xia Mingxiu.


    It''s Xia Mingxiu''s cool, with a touch of luxury and elegance, just like five years ago.


    This kind of taste seems to belong to him by nature, emanating from his bones and integrating with him.


    Although she has just had contact with him, now, when she and he are like this, it is still harmonious face to face. Yuanyao can''t help but raise her head.


    Straight into the familiar and strange black eyes.


    Dark as the vast night sky, with a deep can no longer be deep, head down tight with her, let her no chance to escape. Thin lips tight, lips hook two arc, calm with evil four.


    A well-dressed beast.


    This is a thought in Yuan Yao''s mind at this moment.


    Moreover, she felt that the adjective was too appropriate.


    It''s a pity that her son, who is far away from home, has the same face as the beast in front of him.


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand clasps Yuan Yao''s slender waist and takes her to his arms. His right hand slowly holds Yuan Yao''s delicate hand.


    Yuanyao didn''t struggle, but Xia Mingxiu''s deep eyes still locked her, and her well-defined thumb rubbed gently in her palm.


    Yuan Yao''s heart tightened, frowning and looking at Xia Mingxiu discontentedly.


    But the man is still the arrogant man, facing the conflict of Yuan Yao''s expression, he is more and more intensified.


    The hand holding the woman''s waist pressed her into her arms, and the warm palm burned yuanyao''s back


    Yuan Yao grits her teeth and wants to refute something, but she can''t speak.


    Because, on the surface, Xia Mingxiu did nothing wrong.


    She just hates his contact


    Xia Mingxiu moved Yuan Yao and started the first dance of the evening.


    The train is elegant, handsome and charming, and the wine is crisscross.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes crossed Yuan Yao''s head and fell on Wen Muyan, who was standing still and calm.


    That pair of tight trivial see Yuan Yao''s line of sight, gentle almost tired to death.


    In the rotation, yuanyao turns her head, and her eyes meet Wen Muyan''s in the air, showing a gentle and sweet smile at him.


    The hand holding yuanyao''s waist involuntarily used some strength.


    As the dance moves, Xia Mingxiu has quietly changed his position.


    Some deliberately, Yuan Yao raised her eyes and silently looked at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu catches her sight and gets closer to her. He falls on her waist and fumbles for the curve on Yuan Yao''s waist.


    Under her gaze, she glanced at Wen Muyan.


    "Do you love him?"


    Yuan Yao looked at him coldly, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Xia Mingxiu hooked her lips and took her around.


    "Boring, just asking. I know you don''t love him!"

 Chapter 1499

    Xia Mingxiu hooked her lips and took her around.


    "Boring, just asking. I know you don''t love him! "


    Yuan Yao''s chin suddenly tightened, and her eyes were even colder. "The things between me and Mu Yan are not used to kill boredom for you. How can you tell that I don''t love him. Wen Muyan is the most gentle man in the world... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes almost sank into the abyss of the sea, but he still chuckled and lowered his head to yuanyao. It looked like he was going to kiss her suddenly.


    Yuan Yao subconsciously leaned back, "you dare!"


    Yuan Yao gave a low cry, and the hand on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder suddenly turned into a pinch.


    There was a low commotion in the surrounding crowd. Even if Yuan Yao didn''t go to see it, she knew what kind of eyes those people were looking at.


    Xia Mingxiu is famous for not being close to women. Wherever he appears, any woman has to give up, hoping that there won''t be any female creatures within a radius of 10 meters.


    When Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao dance together on tonight''s program list, everyone is unbelievable.


    But when they really saw that Xia Zong, who was so addicted to women''s cleanliness, actually took yuanyao''s hand and brought her to the dance floor, and even the closer the two people were, and the kiss that yuanyao had just obviously avoided, they really couldn''t calm down.


    Sure enough, the movie queen is the movie queen, and even President Xia is willing to sink for her.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s flustered action, Xia Mingxiu didn''t make it gloomy, but brought a bit of pleasure between his eyebrows.


    "So, you love him, but won''t let him touch you?"


    Yuan Yao reaction, hate secretly clenched teeth.


    "Why do you say that?"?! Can''t you carve a mark on your forehead when you have a relationship with a woman? "


    Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao quietly for a long time, then flashed a little, "this proposal is good!"


    That pair of black eyes, clearly quiet as water, but also with a keen insight, will Yuan Yao any small expression into the fundus.


    Yuan Yao slightly frowned her delicate eyebrows, her red and soft lips, her eyelids and her long eyelashes.


    Then he pulled his lips and said with a smile, "really? It seems that there should be a lot of women in general manager Xia. "


    "Only one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long period of silence, Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly lifted up and bumped into Xia Mingxiu''s smiling eyes, but she saw some tender feelings for no reason.


    Heart slightly trembled, was held in Xia Mingxiu hand in the heart of the hand slightly moved, subconsciously want to pull away, however, the result can be imagined.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xia Mingxiu''s voice sounded low on her head, which made Yuan Yao extremely exclusive.


    "I don''t have much to talk about with you, Mr. Xia."


    Xia Ming Xiumei eyes slightly heavy, "only one topic, is enough for us to discuss for a lifetime, Yuan Yao."


    Yuan Yao''s heart shrinks.


    A song just ended at this time, Yuan Yao quickly took back his hand, the process has gone, she has no reason to say one more word with him.


    But the next dance music starts again. Xia Mingxiu holds yuanyao''s wrist, takes her to bend her arms, and then holds her waist, imprisons her in his arms.


    Gradually, other people were sliding into the dance floor in pairs.


    Yuanyao''s body is closely connected with Xia Mingxiu''s body, and it fits perfectly

 Chapter 1500

    Yuanyao''s body is closely connected with Xia Mingxiu''s body, and it fits perfectly


    She was frozen in Xia Mingxiu''s arms and her lips were burning hot


    -


    At the end of the reception, yuanyao stayed until the last moment.


    When she was finally taken away by Wen Muyan, someone respectfully stopped Yuan Yao and Wen Muyan at the gate of the great hall.


    "Mr. Wen, Miss yuan, Mr. Xia has already arranged the manor for you two. Please come with us."


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows are filled with layers of fatigue. When she hears the man in front of her in a black suit, Xiu Mei suddenly frowns.


    Coldly refuse:


    "No! It''s convenient for us to stay in the hotel! "


    It seems that the man was not surprised by Yuan Yao''s refusal. He replied calmly and respectfully:


    "Miss yuan, the aurora will take over all the itinerary of your return to China for the time being. In order to prevent unnecessary trouble in the future, it should be the most correct choice to accept the arrangement of President Xia. What do you say? "


    Yuanyao bit the scallop teeth hard and almost broke.


    She could not refute his words. Even Wen Muyan could not find any reason to refuse.


    "Will my friends and I live in the manor?"


    The man paused, then nodded, "yes, Miss yuan, don''t worry."


    "That''s good!"


    Yuan Yao with anger, coldly should way, holding Wen Muyan''s arm, toward the Rolls Royce they came to take.


    "Miss yuan..."


    "I''m not used to other people''s cars!" Yuanyao didn''t give the man any chance to continue talking. As soon as the driver opened the door, she bent over and went in.


    Wen Muyan looks at Yuan Yao who has eaten dynamite at this time. He shakes his head helplessly and his face is very spoiled.


    "Moyan!" Inside the car came the urge of a little woman with poor tone, and Wen Muyan quickly bent over and got on the car.


    The car started slowly. The driver listened to Wen Muyan and followed the car ahead.


    "He thought about it, right. Staying in a hotel can be a real hassle! "


    Wen Muyan can''t see yuanyao''s stubborn temper, and his tone is very careful.


    Yuan Yao turned her head and glared at him angrily. "Now even you want to speak for him? It is clear that he has committed the problem of autocracy again


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the window beside her without saying a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes flashed. He turned his head and looked at Yuan Yao''s pretty face. With the movement of the car, it was clearly flashing.


    I don''t know if I should be happy or bitter.


    Should she be happy with her disgust for Xia Mingxiu, or bitter? When she touches Xia Mingxiu, she will easily have ups and downs.


    It is clear that the problem of autocracy has been committed again


    No matter what the problem is, add a word "and"?


    Five years, but can not forget her three months to detect the details, now said so naturally, catchy.


    Should not be happy, once care about up, where will be against the will to pretend happy?


    After nearly 40 minutes of silence, the car finally stopped in a majestic palace like courtyard


    When the driver opened the car door, Wen Muyan did not rush to get off, but sighed and said in a slow voice:


    "Yao, I''m sorry."


    Yuan Yao''s folded hands suddenly clenched. It seemed that she was being held tightly in her heart, which made her feel dull and painful


    Instead of waiting for Wen Muyan to get out of the car as usual, she carefully took her out of the car and gently led her out. Instead, she opened the car and walked quickly to the lofty villa porch

 Chapter 1501

    Instead of waiting for Wen Muyan to get out of the car as usual, she carefully took her out of the car and gently led her out. Instead, she opened the car and walked quickly to the lofty villa porch


    Wen Muyan sat in the car, sighed gently, then turned sideways and got out of the car.


    Xia Mingxiu is standing on the porch. The double doors of the villa are wide open to welcome the distinguished guests. The servants in black and white clothes extend from the porch to the inside of the villa. On the side of the porch a few steps away from Xia Mingxiu, the middle-aged man in black tuxedo and black tie bows his head and stands respectfully.


    See Yuan Yao approach, waist is bent a few degrees.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes are stained with anger, staring at Xia Mingxiu, and her tone is unspeakable.


    Xia Mingxiu''s black eyes narrowed slightly. He saw Wen Muyan walking slowly not far away. Then he put his eyes on Yuan Yao''s red face because of anger.


    The corner of the lip is hooked, the long eyebrow is slightly picked, and the tone is naturally provocative.


    "I''m not your outlet. Don''t take it out on me that you''ve suffered from other men. It seems that you, the most important man in your life, are just ordinary people. In the end, did you burst out? "


    Yuan Yao clenched her fists tightly, hoping to break a silver tooth, and even more eager to turn the man who was cheap in front of her into a dumpling stuffing!


    play the trick of a thief crying " stop thief!


    It''s all because of him, that''s the culprit!


    "I never expected him to be a relegated immortal in the sky. He is much better than someone else!"


    Yuan Yao almost squeezed out such a sentence from her teeth. She should have said it happily, but even she felt toothache.


    The anger in her heart was deeper, and she didn''t care what kind of expression Xia Mingxiu had at the moment, so she rushed into the villa and called out:


    "Where is my room?"


    Immediately a servant came forward and said respectfully, "Miss yuan, please follow me."


    "Oh


    Yuan Yao carries her skirt behind her servant, and her ten inch silver high heels are heavily on the ground. She wants to vent her anger and make some noise.


    But in the end, it was only her feet that suffered.


    Because there''s a thick Persian carpet on the floor.


    "In summer, why carpet?"


    Wen Muyan went to the porch and saw yuanyao carrying her skirt in the oblique corner of the door. She walked into the elevator with the servant, and her angry voice echoed in the room.


    The corner of the lip slightly pulled to pull, lift Mou to see to one side of silent standing Xia Mingxiu, the facial expression is gloomy.


    Wen Mu Yan said with a polite and alienated smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. Yao likes to stamp her feet and make some noise when she loses her temper. There is a "vent area" in her living room. It''s naive, but it''s cute, right? In fact, in addition to venting, what she likes most is to let people pay attention to her! She''s an orphan, and she''s always eager to be cared for. She''s always easy to satisfy


    Xia Mingxiu''s hands in the trousers pocket of his suit gradually became fists.


    Wen Muyan''s gentle words show his indulgence to Yuan Yao.


    But the deep meaning of this sentence, in fact, is to blame him, even so simple, easy to satisfy Yuan Yao, he forced her to hate him in those years.


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly in his heart, but on the surface he was gentle and decent.


    "With her temper, you will spoil her one day. Since there are bad problems, don''t indulge. If you can change them, you can change them. If you can press them, you can press them. So that she won''t lose her sense of propriety without you in the future! "

 Chapter 1502

    "With her temper, you will spoil her one day. Since there are bad problems, don''t indulge. If you can change them, you can change them. If you can press them, you can press them. So that she won''t lose her sense of propriety without you in the future! "


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyebrows frowned and his smile gradually faded away.


    "Yuanyao, I will never go out of my life. She deserves my unconditional indulgence. "


    Xia Mingxiu narrowed his eyes, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "Yes? That''s a blessing for her


    It''s clear that it''s the expression of Qingjun, but the smile makes people feel sharp like a knife.


    Wen Muyan never allowed himself to relax half a point before Xia Ming''s shave.


    He knew that this was a dangerous man. He couldn''t understand his real strength.


    However, as long as Yuan Yao is involved, even if the other party is just a nameless rat, it is also the most powerful enemy.


    Wen Muyan didn''t speak any more, just nodded.


    "It''s getting late, Mr. Wen. Go to bed early."


    Xia Mingxiu takes the lead in talking, and he doesn''t plan to talk with him much.


    Wen Mu Yan turned his eyes and looked at the villa in front of him. He hooked his lips and said, "I believe Yao will be very satisfied with the arrangement of general manager Xia."


    "Yes? That''s great. "


    Xia Mingxiu said faintly, and turned to one side. The middle-aged housekeeper of the tuxedo immediately came up and invited Wen Muyan to the villa.


    I also took the elevator to the third floor of the villa.


    "Where is Miss yuan''s room?"


    Without Xia Mingxiu, Wen Muyan''s voice was not a bit cold.


    The housekeeper answered immediately, "Miss yuan''s room needs to go around the terrace, in the north room.


    Wen Mu Yan snorted coldly, but his room was in the south.


    Xia Mingxiu is really a cautious and stingy man.


    Taking Wen Muyan to his room, the housekeeper stood at the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Wen, have a good rest. I''ll arrange a servant on duty at night outside the door. If Mr. Wen has orders, please feel free."


    "Yes." Wen Muyan glanced at the layout of the room, not only the decoration, but also the decoration in the room, which is the most luxurious and expensive thing.


    He understood a man''s insistence and arrogance in front of his rival.


    Xia Mingxiu is a man who is really deep.


    He and yuanyao will be arranged in this manor at the same time.


    On the surface, it is to give them a relatively safe and private place.


    The reason is impeccable


    However, yuanyao is always under his control, and Xia Mingxiu will not lose a cent in her every move.


    However, in addition to him, Xia Mingxiu is also putting pressure on him everywhere to make him understand that he is not a man who is easy to get along with and can touch the defense line casually.


    He may not get what he wants.


    In this way, he lived here. He was afraid that the subtle things Xia Mingxiu had given him would one day seep into her bone marrow and blood.


    Oh, with him, it''s playing the mind tactics.


    Seeing that Wen Muyan didn''t speak any more, the housekeeper decided to quit. But as soon as he got to the door, Wen Muyan suddenly spoke again.


    "Oh, by the way, please bring me a cup of hot milk."


    The housekeeper said, "OK, Mr. Wen, just a moment."


    Wen Muyan watched the housekeeper leave with a servant at the door, and his eyebrows moved slightly.


    -


    When the servant came up with the milk, Wen Muyan stood on the huge terrace which divided the north and South rooms. The design of the villa was very grand. The domestic architectural design agreed that the floor height was 2.9 meters, and the duplex floor was generally 4.5 meters, but now the height of the single floor is almost the same as that of the duplex.

 Chapter 1503

    When the servant came up with the milk, Wen Muyan stood on the huge terrace which divided the north and South rooms. The design of the villa was very grand. The domestic architectural design agreed that the floor height was 2.9 meters, and the duplex floor was generally 4.5 meters, but now the height of the single floor is almost the same as that of the duplex.


    Every two meters is a bright chandelier, luxurious, bright, dazzling.


    Wen Mu Yan glanced over, and his eyes were as calm as waves. Instead, he stood on the relatively dark terrace and looked down at the huge manor outside through the marble railings.


    After the servant called him softly, Wen Mu Yan turned around, looked at the milk in his hand and nodded slightly.


    He took the milk, tried the temperature, turned and walked to the north room


    Yuan Yao walked barefoot on the soft carpet of the room, carrying the servant''s pajamas.


    She chose a set of cotton yellow SpongeBob''s all body nightdress, almost without hesitation.


    For the others, the silk nightdress is a little exposed. Organza is worn as a pajama. It''s either sexy or fairy like. Yuanyao doesn''t like it


    Camouflage under the camera is enough for her. Now it''s her own time. She naturally chooses her favorite and most comfortable clothes.


    SpongeBob, actually very cute


    The maid who was dragging the pajama saw yuanyao choose this skirt and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Xia said you would definitely choose it."


    It was a smooth sentence, but yuanyao''s face changed in an instant.


    Frowning, he took a look at the pajamas and raised his hand. "Except this one, I''ll put the rest in my closet."


    The smile on the servant''s face froze, and he quietly dragged his pajamas back.


    Yuan Yao finally chose a white lace nightgown.


    I can''t wait to take off my long and tight dress and put on my pajamas.


    Retro court long sleeve nightdress, Princess lace dress, elegant and aesthetic, chest is a large V-neck design, a shallow gully with two sides of the half arc in the collar.


    Without the tie of the dress, Yuan Yao sighed comfortably.


    Turning around, I took a look at the clothes on my body on the large glass window. Although it was long sleeves, the thin Chiffon made me feel like a pair of snow-white and slender lotus arms, which added some hazy beauty.


    Smart and sexy, but more conservative than some dinner dresses.


    The servants who stayed in the house also looked at Yuan Yao''s smart figure with envy. Their eyes were full of yearning. It was so beautiful.


    When yuanyao was about to take a bath, a servant came into the room


    "Miss yuan, Mr. Wen is here."


    Yuan Yao pauses and walks out of the bedroom. Wen Muyan stands in the living room outside the bedroom, watching Yuan Yao come out in her pajamas.


    The gauze and lace skirt is light and graceful


    Wen Muyan''s eyes were amazing for a moment, but when he saw yuanyao''s still unhappy face, he sighed helplessly.


    "Yao..."


    Yuan Yao moved her lips, but she came to Wen Muyan and turned her head to one side.


    Yuan Yao''s stubborn temper is understood by Wen Muyan.


    See her this appearance, he also just slightly hook lip to smile, will hand the milk in front of her.


    "Good, drink the milk first."


    Yuan Yao is still sticking his neck.


    "Yao..."


    Finally, Wen Muyan shouts helplessly, reaches for Yuan Yao''s wrist and pulls her to his body.

 Chapter 1504

    "Yao..."


    Finally, Wen Muyan shouts helplessly, reaches for Yuan Yao''s wrist and pulls her to his body.


    Yuan Yao looked up and looked at him quietly.


    "For a while, the milk should be cold..." with a coaxing tone, the deep eyes, with a bit of helplessness and compromise. y


    Yuan Yao''s eyes still moved slightly. Looking at the milk in front of her, she still reached for it. The warm temperature spread to her palm, and the emotion that haunted her all the way expanded.


    He drank the milk a little bit, then looked at Wen Muyan, like a child waiting to be praised.


    Wen Muyan took the glass, put it aside and kneaded her head.


    "Good boy."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes turned, but she saw the servant looking at them straight. After touching Yuan Yao''s sight, she dropped her eyes in a hurry.


    Yuan Yao immediately frowned, gave a cold hum, and walked towards the door. Wen Muyan took her hand and went out.


    The villa is very big, with an oval railing in the middle. You can see the scene in the first floor directly.


    Yuanyao is not familiar with this place, so she goes to the terrace on one side.


    The wind on the terrace blows yuanyao''s light skirt slowly. Under the cover of shimmering light, it lingers around a circle of light. The whole person is like a spirit in the dark night.


    "Yao, I''m sorry..."


    Yuan Yao''s body is stiff, and suddenly turns to look at him.


    "Why do you want to apologize to me?"


    Wen Muyan watched her deeply, "I know you don''t like his arrangement, but I still agree to let you come here..."


    Yuanyao shakes her head. "No, no, Moyan, I just... Didn''t get angry with you. I just don''t like being led by Xia Mingxiu. In fact, what you said is right. His arrangement is really within the reasonable range. But I just think that the more his reasons can''t go wrong, the more depressed I feel..."


    Wen Muyan didn''t speak for a while, and there was a long silence between them.


    "... I''m sorry, Moyan. I am just too self-centered and selfish. You are so nice, but I still lose my temper in front of you... "


    Wen Muyan walks up to yuanyao, holds yuanyao''s shoulders and faces him.


    The unique, beautiful and noble face is the gentleness that yuanyao is most familiar with.


    Wen Muyan''s deep eyes were fixed on yuanyao''s beautiful little face.


    "No, Yao, I said I love you, perfect when you are, imperfect when you are, all of you. Thank you for being honest with me, Yao. I''m happy


    Yuanyao is really about to be defeated by this man''s tenderness and affection.


    He said that she was too easy to be satisfied, but she felt that the man in front of her was the one who was most easily satisfied.


    No matter whether she is true or false, even if she doesn''t explain for herself, he can find the best reason for her.


    He trusted her too much


    "Moyan, sometimes I even think that if I pretend to compromise with you, will I easily cheat you out of all your wealth?"


    "Yes


    There was no hesitation. This word fell on her heart, shaking for too long.


    "You..."


    "Don''t cheat. I''m willing to give you everything. As long as you want... "


    "Moyan, that''s enough!" Yuan Yao people suddenly interrupted Wen Muyan''s words, and his head began to ache.

 Chapter 1505

    "Moyan, that''s enough!" Yuan Yao people suddenly interrupted Wen Muyan''s words, and his head began to ache.


    She didn''t know what happened to her sudden sense of guilt. "Moyan, have you ever thought about it carefully, am I worth it? I have nothing. What can I give you... Oh, I have Wen Qian, and I have another Wen Qian... "


    She has a son with another man!


    "Come on, Yao, you know how much I love Wenqian!"


    Yuan Yao still did not hold back, never willing to let himself easily shed tears, but was always inundated in front of Wen Muyan.


    "Moyan, I know too well that if I miss you, I will be the stupidest and biggest fool in the world." Tears as broke the dike general, said the most real words.


    There is always such a kind of people in this world. People who know that they are close at hand are the most correct choice. They can give you all the things you dream of in the eyes of your lovers, such as gentleness, tolerance, true feelings, even power, status, money and glory. However, such people always have the most sad feelings, a hateful and unforgettable person


    She Yuan Yao, unfortunately, is one of these people.


    The base group.


    Wen Mu smiles and holds Yuan Yao''s hand to his lips and kisses him gently.


    "Although I would like to say that you should not be the stupidest and the biggest fool, I still support you to understand everything..."


    Wen Muyan said that he bent his slender fingers and wiped away the tears on Yuan Yao''s face with his soft finger pulp.


    In the end, he sighed helplessly, "you are soft but not hard... I said I would not make you cry, but I think I should be the person who has seen you cry most in the world..."


    Yuan Yao sniffed, with a lovely nasal voice, murmured: "yes, you are the man who saw me cry the most. Are you honored?"


    Wen Mu smiles and answers honestly, "I don''t know. As my girlfriend, not to let you cry is my commitment to you, but to see you the most real, the most unprepared side, I think it may be an honor. Isn''t it bad to break my promise and be secretly complacent? "


    Wen Muyan opened up the difficult problem and threw it to yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao did not know how to answer.


    However, he mentioned the word "girlfriend".


    Yes, it''s a girlfriend.


    In front of wenmuyan''s father, the count, in the eyes of the royal family, in the whole of England. Even in front of the count and the Duke''s foreign friends.


    In this world, she and Wen Muyan are the most different kind of girlfriends and girlfriends.


    In Britain, people''s emotional cognition is always easy to put the men and women who are close to each other into a preconceived position, and imperceptibly influence them to a certain extent.


    As long as Wen Muyan appears in public, she is the only woman around him who will never change


    When a man appears in public, his female partner is not necessarily his partner.


    The most important communication among nobles is just the scene. When a gentleman takes a female companion to a banquet, he will always introduce and say, "this is my female companion" instead of "this is my partner" or "girlfriend".


    For the first time, even if you introduce her as your girlfriend, few people believe her.


    Correspondingly, like yuanyao, Wen Muyan repeatedly introduced her to him as his girlfriend, and others "knew it well" that she was his girlfriend.


    Wen Muyan does not deny it.


    Yuan Yao did not argue.

 Chapter 1506

    Wen Muyan does not deny it.


    Yuan Yao did not argue.


    Girlfriend, fiancee, life partner.


    She and Wen Muyan are just friends and girlfriends.


    Wen Muyan is so perfect that she can hardly recognize herself.


    His indulgence and love for her have made her flutter for several times. Sometimes, she even thinks with pride that she must be the most unique woman in the world. Otherwise, why did such a perfect man fall in love with her.


    Therefore, indulgence will make the person who is cared for become more and more pampered.


    However, he was just right. He didn''t do everything for him. He also gave her enough space to face and solve some things alone.


    A man with a sense of relaxation.


    For five years, they tacitly agreed to the feelings between them, but he never exceeded half a point.


    He gave her enough respect.


    And she


    She drooped her eyes, and in her mind, the face of the cold, heartless, hateful man and the cold, evil eyes flashed by.


    Sometimes she would be flattered and arrogant in the favor of Wen Muyan, but she would be pulled back to reality by the flash of face in her mind.


    But in reality, she is just an ordinary woman, a woman who will sell herself for life and dream, but in the end, she can''t afford to lose everything. She doesn''t want to kill a child who shouldn''t have been born in this world


    The night is deeper. Before, there was a warm breeze. Now it''s a little chilly.


    Yuan Yao subconsciously put her other hand on the other arm.


    Wen Muyan saw this and said:


    "Go back to the house, take a bath and have an early rest."


    Yuan Yao shook her head, "you go back to rest first. I want to stay a little longer."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Moyan, I want to be alone for a while."


    Wen Muyan was silent and looked down at himself with only one shirt left.


    "Well, I''ll ask the servant to bring you a coat." Wen Muyan compromised because he knew that yuanyao would not compromise with himself at this time.


    Between two people, there will always be such a person, to timely concession, compromise, who let him love her, who let him willingly.


    Yuan Yao looked at him, beautiful eyes, there are small lights in the quiet rotation, unexpectedly also have deep can not see the bottom of her eyes mood.


    For a moment, she slowly approached Wen Muyan, stood on tiptoe, put her hands on his shoulders, and gave Wen Muyan a kiss on his side face.


    "Good night."


    Wen Mu Yan''s face flashed a thick surprise, and even some excitedly stretched out his hand to encircle the slender waist where Yuan Yao was about to leave. His eyes were bright and the stars were broken.


    Yuan Yao took the initiative for the first time. In exchange for Wen Muyan''s stare, she lowered her scarlet cheek and didn''t look at him.


    Wen Muyan tried his best to suppress his excitement so as not to scare her. After a long recovery, he gave yuanyao a kiss on the forehead.


    "Good night, Yao." With that, Wen Muyan released his arm around Yuan Yao, stepped back two steps, and turned away with an appointment smile in his mouth.


    Yuan Yao looks at Wen Muyan leaving with a smile, but her smile gradually fades away. She walks back to the marble railing on the terrace, looks at the strange manor, and sighs a long time.


    She knows that the right choice for her is to fall in love with Wen Muyan.


    Nobody wants to be the stupidest woman, right?


    *************************

 Chapter 1507

    She knows that the right choice for her is to fall in love with Wen Muyan.


    Nobody wants to be the stupidest woman, right?


    *************************


    In one of the rooms of the villa, the white carpet was dyed with a brilliant red.


    The air in the house is as cold as ice.


    The servants who were guarding the house stood on one side with their shoulders shrunk and trembled. They didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Suddenly, the man sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up, sharp eyes incomparable dark duck.


    Several servants were scared to retreat two steps. A chill came. Only a few of them looked at each other in the room. Then they looked at the huge LCD screen in front of the sofa.


    A beautiful and thin figure stood alone on the huge luxury terrace, almost motionless.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you clean up soon? " A group of servants yelled at each other in a low voice. Several servants quickly lowered their heads and took down the contaminated carpets in the house, ready to replace them with new ones


    Looking at the dazzling red and broken glass on the stall, the servant could not help shaking his hands. It seemed that the evil noble man just crushed the wine glass with his bare hands.


    Is the red stain on the stall really just red wine?


    -


    It has to be said that the air of this manor is really good. Except for this magnificent villa, it is surrounded by well-designed small decorations. In addition, it is all written by horticulturists. The green plants are lush and the flowers are gorgeous. The wind is full of clear fragrance of leaves and various flowers, sometimes mixed with a few unknown sounds of insects. It is very comfortable


    At this moment, yuanyao is attached to the marble railing, holding her chin in her hand, and enjoying the rare peace of mind with her eyes closed.


    She hasn''t had this feeling for a long time


    He sighed comfortably, but didn''t notice the dark eyes and the tall body behind him.


    Until yuanyao has a reaction, her whole body has been pulled by a strong force and suddenly turned in place. If it is not for her quick reaction, yuanyao feels that her waist can be broken by this force.


    Head suddenly fell into the arms of the person in front of, a burst of dizziness.


    Yuan Yao couldn''t think of another person in the world who was so rude and cruel to her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Yao''s anger suddenly burst up, she was fed up with the existence of the devil!


    Did she really owe him in her last life?!


    Struggling to stand up straight body, a pair of beautiful eyes with two groups of fierce flames.


    Xia Mingxiu''s evil eyes suddenly became more gloomy when he came into contact with Yuan Yao''s sight, and the veins on his forehead were also beating.


    "Xia Mingxiu, in the evening, I''ve made you angry. What''s the matter with you all of a sudden?" Yuan Yao''s voice is extremely sharp and fiery.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly raised his hand to hold Yuan Yao''s chin, and his gloomy eyes were staring at the two flames in Yuan Yao''s eyes.


    The strength is getting tighter and tighter.


    His thin lips suddenly moved, and the light of his eyes gradually shifted from Yuan Yao''s eyes. A little bit of it slid down her pretty nose all the way to the soft and scarlet lip

 Chapter 1508

    His thin lips suddenly moved, and the light of his eyes gradually shifted from Yuan Yao''s eyes. A little bit of it slid down her pretty nose all the way to the soft and scarlet lip


    He suddenly made a fierce force to rub Yuan Yao''s lips, not to mention the thick belly of the thumb, a few times will be the lips ravaged red and swollen up.


    "Well... Summer..."


    Yuan Yao shakes her head and struggles. She opens her mouth to call Xia Mingxiu''s name. At the same time, Xia Mingxiu''s fingers suddenly rush in.


    Xia Mingxiu Leng for a while, but Yuan Yao ruthlessly in Xia Mingxiu''s fingers with the force of a bite.


    Xia Mingxiu is in pain, "yuanyao"


    Yuan Yao pushes Xia Mingxiu away. Regardless of the burning pain on her mouth, she reaches out her hand and rubs her lips. There is a smell of blood in her mouth. She vomits a mouthful again. Her eyes look at Xia Mingxiu''s bloody hands.


    Leng for a moment, she just bit him a finger.


    "You..." he took his eyes away from that hand and raised his eyes to Xia Mingxiu''s eyes. His doubts and guilt suddenly floated to the sky. His face was fully armed, like a hedgehog.


    "You deserve it! It''s you who are going crazy for no reason! "


    Yuan Yao glares at Xia Mingxiu, raises her foot and turns to leave.


    Xia Mingxiu stood in the same place, clenched his teeth, and his masseter muscles on both sides were taut, which was particularly abrupt and terrible on his usual indifferent face.


    Seeing that yuanyao had already walked into the corridor leading to the north, Xia Mingxiu made several strides to catch up with her and grasped yuanyao''s wrist.


    "You let me go!" She struggled, but Xia Mingxiu pinned her down on the wall of the corridor.


    "Yuanyao, why do you yell at me? Huh? Dare to have an affair with other men in my territory. Do you think I''m dead? "


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled. At first, there was a group of doubts between her delicate eyebrows, but then suddenly tightened


    "It''s mean of you to spy on us!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly sneered, stretched the wall with one hand and looked down at the woman who was close to the wall.


    "In your eyes, I''m wrong everywhere, yuanyao! In my own house, where to install the monitor is my freedom. Don''t you think that I installed the monitor on purpose because you want to live here? "


    Yuan Yao gritted her teeth and glared at Xia Mingxiu.


    "It''s you. You''ve come into my control!"


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao, who is slightly proud in her eyes, is extremely dazzling for no reason.


    He won, he was proud, she just couldn''t stand it!


    "Thank you for your reminding. Next time, we will try our best not to come out of the room and rush into your monitoring area!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s slightly Ji''s Mou son cold light one coagulates, the hand is pinching her waist, his body is more seamless ground pressed on her body.


    "Well --"


    Yuan Yao murmured, and the air around her was squeezed away by Xia Mingxiu''s big and strong chest. That low murmur was nothing more than a sudden and unexpected sound


    But before she could take a breath, Xia Mingxiu suddenly pressed her down with a cold face


    He''s going to kiss her!


    This beast!


    The body is pressed tightly, Yuan Yao has been wriggling, struggling to break away from the body.


    I know I can''t hide, but yuanyao is biting her teeth


    *******************

 Chapter 1509

    The body is pressed tightly, Yuan Yao has been wriggling, struggling to break away from the body.


    I know I can''t hide, but yuanyao is biting her teeth


    He raised his chin and suddenly met Xia Mingxiu. With his hands against his chest, he grasped his collar and pulled it hard. His lips were imprinted on his lips


    Xia Mingxiu was caught off guard and couldn''t make a correct response to the action of kissing him suddenly.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Yao opened her mouth and bit Xia Mingxiu''s lips.


    Xia Mingxiu holds Yuan Yao''s hand tightly around his waist, frowns, reaches out his other hand and gently hooks the place where Yuan Yao has bitten him.


    The white pulp of the finger was stained with a little red blood.


    Yuan Yao pushes Xia Mingxiu at the moment and looks at Xia Mingxiu''s red lip with pride.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her coldly. On her proud little face, there was his familiar hedgehog like defense and anger.


    Why does she look at him like that?


    When she was with him, didn''t he treat her well?


    She hates him!


    He accepted it.


    But why did she hate him?


    Everyone can understand the principle of the problem, why to her here has become his fault!


    She is able to face another man, anyone, quietly and peacefully


    But why she biased against him, she had to put on an irreconcilable posture with him;


    She actually took the initiative to kiss that man!


    How hungry are you?!


    The first night I was able to be a guest in his place, I couldn''t help it


    Hunger and thirst? beside oneself ( with excitement one ''s excited feelings?


    Oh, yes, she has endured for more than five years, and has never been touched by a man!


    "Xia Mingxiu..." Yuan Yao looked at the man''s face, the unpredictable expression, the heart suddenly began to gradually vent up, hard support, Yuan Yao suddenly said, "how to say, you and I have not seen for five years. People are the same person in those years. I didn''t exchange blood or bone, but I''m not the yuanyao five years ago. If I come back this time, I''m still the woman who was provoked and suppressed by you everywhere, as before, then I''ve really lived in vain for the past five years. "


    Xia Mingxiu sneered, "think you have a Wen Muyan behind you, can change what? Maybe, but now you are not necessarily better than five years ago. "


    A woman who is unconditionally connived by a man can not only be arrogant but also depend on a man


    Yuan Yao stubbornly stalked his neck, unyielding to meet Xia Mingxiu''s sight, and continued:


    "Maybe it''s because Moyan has given me unconditional tolerance and the right to be arrogant. That''s why I dare to challenge you, and I won''t be suppressed by you without saying a word. At that time, I couldn''t provoke you and tried my best to avoid you. But now I''m... "


    Yuan Yao reached out and pointed to the place where Xia Mingxiu''s lips had oozed blood beads. She said with a smile, "now I can take the initiative without scruple! And if you want to move me, you won''t be as casual as you were five years ago, will you? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes narrowed dangerously and looked at Yuan Yao''s face quietly and tightly.


    Just a body''s evil spirit, at the moment unexpectedly surprisingly astringed down.


    "I can''t touch you at will?" Xia Mingxiu for a long time, just light to say such a word.


    Yuan Yao is nervous for no reason. She really can''t figure out what Xia Mingxiu is thinking about.

 Chapter 1510

    Yuan Yao is nervous for no reason. She really can''t figure out what Xia Mingxiu is thinking about.


    "Yuanyao..." Xia Ming''s eyebrows were fixed, his eyes were quiet, his breath was light, and he was very calm.


    Yuan Yao''s nerves tensed in an instant


    The more peaceful Xia Mingxiu is, the more proof he is, the more dangerous he is.


    Yuan Yao looked at him warily, uneasy.


    But Xia Mingxiu, who always wanted to see yuanyao''s expression, didn''t move his eyebrows.


    Yuan Yao''s heart is more uneasy.


    "What are you trying to say?" Yuan Yao doesn''t have so much energy to spend with him. Her eyes are burning with anger and she wants to leave against the wall.


    Xia Mingxiu''s arm suddenly stood on the wall, blocking her way


    "Just now..." Xia Ming xiudun, this time even he himself frowned, the uneasiness and uneasiness in his heart made him afraid and open his mouth.


    Yuanyao showed impatience.


    Xia Mingxiu''s Adam''s Apple moved and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Who is Wen Qian?"


    Yuan Yao''s body is stiff, suddenly looks up, and suddenly bumps into Xia Mingxiu''s quiet eyes.


    "Who is Wen Qian?"


    Xia Mingxiu then asked again. Looking at Yuan Yao''s attitude when he heard this question, his body became even more rigid


    Five years. She''s been hiding from him for five years.


    He thought, if he didn''t get her information, 0


    Forcing her to come back, yuanyao may never come back in her life


    But she came back so easily, without any resistance


    incorrect!


    She is yuanyao, who is stubborn and can''t pull back ten cows.


    How can you come back without any resistance!


    He also prepared a lot of back moves, prepared a lot of back moves that she would fight to the death in England and would not come back obediently anyway.


    But he made enough preparation, everything seems to have not started, she did not have the slightest resistance back?!


    Why?


    In a word, he didn''t even know her life in England


    Why did she go to ftilan college? What happened to her in the UK in the past five years? What happened to her with Wen Muyan? He hasn''t found anything yet!


    A bright light suddenly flashed from Xia Mingxiu''s mind. He held yuanyao''s wrist tightly, lifted her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Yuanyao, are you playing tricks with me?"


    Yuan Yao''s heart was beating wildly, almost breaking her chest.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you again!"?! Why should I bother to play tricks with you? "


    "Then why did you choose to come back without any resistance?" The aggressive tone heavily agitated Yuan Yao''s eardrum.


    Yuan Yao was shocked by his sudden anger and shrunk her shoulders. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart twitched with the frequency.


    Her eyes looked not far away at the terrace she had just stood on, but still did not see the obvious monitoring equipment, but she was sure that there must be.


    How could Xia Mingxiu want those cheap and impractical tools?


    He must have heard it and listened to all the conversations he had with Wen Muyan.


    Otherwise, how could he suddenly mention who Wen Qian is?


    "Answer me!" Xia Mingxiu''s patience was almost exhausted.


    Yuan Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then looked up and said slowly:


    "No, why? I''m just too lazy to spend time with you¡¶ The queen will enter the Chinese market one day. I will come back sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. "

 Chapter 1511

    "No, why? I''m just too lazy to spend time with you¡¶ The queen will enter the Chinese market one day. I will come back sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. "


    "Xia Mingxiu, I''m not good at anything else, but I grew up watching people''s faces. Five years ago, I thought I knew you well enough. If I resisted in England, you would force me back even more. Don''t you want me back? So I''m back. I''m back to finish with you! "


    "Save your memory every day and every year!"


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao, his face is still calm, and his eyes are still deep.


    "... you''re done? What are you going to do with me? "


    Yuanyao doesn''t want to see Xia Mingxiu''s indifferent expression. She really despises herself. It''s clearly what she wants most.


    "Yes, it''s over. In fact, I just want you to let me go. I don''t think there is any irreducible relationship between us. If you think I really owe you something and say your terms, Mr. Xia, I will make it up to you. "


    As soon as yuanyao''s voice fell, Xia Mingxiu suddenly began to laugh. At the same time, he took back his hand. His tall figure stood straight in front of yuanyao, looking down at yuanyao with a clean and delicate long eyebrow.


    "You''re right. It''s time to finish. But... "Xia Ming Xiu Dun, lips full of irony," are you sure, between us break? "


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly sank, and her palms on both sides could not help holding tightly together.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    what do you mean?


    Why did he say such strange things?


    Does he know something?


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s reaction, Xia Mingxiu''s eyes narrowed tightly


    "It seems that... You really have something to hide from me, yuanyao!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed a fluster, and she couldn''t help getting closer to the cold wall behind her.


    "What am I hiding from you? How can you know everything about me? Don''t be so weird. After two months of publicity, I will leave immediately! Mr. Xia, happy cooperation


    With that, Yuan Yao turns around and runs to her room.


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao''s running figure. His white skirt is graceful, like a butterfly who has just broken away from the spider web.


    Make an end?


    Yuanyao, there are some things you can never decide!


    With a cold hum, Xia Mingxiu once again reached out his hand to caress the wound on his lips, closed his eyebrows, removed the streamer in his eyes, and turned to leave.


    Yuan Yao ran back to her room and slammed the door.


    Her chest fluctuated violently. She leaned against the door for a long time. Finally, she seemed to think of something. She rushed to the tea table and picked up her mobile phone. The screen of her mobile phone just lit up.


    But she let go again like a hot potato, and her mobile phone fell on the carpet.


    Afterwards, the whole person seemed to be crazy, searching around the room for something, wine on the wine rack, decorative vases, lighting, plants, flowerpots, everything in the living room


    Most of them were overturned by her!


    The price of everything in this room is exorbitant. Yuan Yao is so crazy that she scares all the servants out of their wits.


    "Miss yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you looking for something? Please tell us. We''ll help you find it


    *******************

 Chapter 1512

    "Miss yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you looking for something? Please tell us. We''ll help you find it


    "Yes, Miss yuan, let''s..."


    Several servants rushed up to stop the sudden destruction.


    "No!"


    Yuan Yao roared and made it worse.


    Several servants looked at each other, finally made a wink, a servant quickly ran out.


    As Xia Mingxiu walked in the corridor, he could hear the crackling sound coming from Yuan Yao''s room. His brow was locked. Before the servant could open the door, he kicked it open.


    Yuan Yao is indifferent and seems not to even see him. She is in full swing.


    Xia Mingxiu, with a green face, strides behind yuanyao and says angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Yao is holding a white wave shaped floor lamp in her hand. She turns around and sees Xia Mingxiu, who has just seen him. She is so cruel in her heart that she smashes the floor lamp into Xia Mingxiu''s feet.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Yuanyao, are you crazy? I won''t wait for you to smash my place! "


    "You deserve it! It''s you who have to let me in! "


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu with a pair of eyes. Her angry little face looks more and more beautiful. She gets angry


    Xia Mingxiu frowned tightly and stared at Yuan Yao''s face. He pursed his lips hard.


    "Yuanyao, this is the self-restraint you developed in the British aristocracy? Are you not afraid to humiliate Wen Muyan? "


    "Who have I lost?"?! In front of you, I don''t know how much higher my rank is! "


    Xia Mingxiu can''t help but secretly clench his teeth, "do you compare with me?"


    Yuan Yao hands crossed in front of the chest, "no, compared with you is an insult to me! How to compare different kinds? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s mouth twitched violently twice, staring at yuanyao, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Five years ago, she was firmly against him. Now, with such a ghost look, he can''t think of any way to cure her!


    Scold?


    What are you calling her?


    How to fight?


    How is it possible to fight?


    "What are you looking for?"


    The servants around them looked at their master in amazement. They couldn''t believe that Miss yuan''s words were so obvious and unappealing that they insulted him naked. They could clearly feel the anger from their master. They secretly said how miserable Miss yuan would die, but who would have thought


    The owner of his family was angry for a long time, but he said so lightly.


    What they see today may be a fake host!


    Yuan Yao snorted, "what am I looking for? Can you tell me?"


    Xia Mingxiu said with a deep eyebrow, "speak first!"


    Yuan Yao pointed to the furnishings in the room and walked around. She raised her head and said to Xia Mingxiu, "are you installing monitors in the room?"


    Only a slight sound of "bang bang" was heard by yuanyao.


    Xia Mingxiu''s teeth were almost broken. "I don''t have so much leisure. I stare at you every day!"


    Yuan Yao was cold and contemptuous, "who knows? Is it rare for you to do such a thing? "


    He was an unscrupulous businessman five years ago, but now he''s making his career known all over the world. It''s really cheap to say that he''s insidious


    "Yuanyao, do you think you''ve lived too long?" It''s almost grinding out of the teeth.


    "How can it be? Elder sister, I want to live another 500 years! "


    **************

 Chapter 1513

    "Yuanyao, do you think you''ve lived too long?" It''s almost grinding out of the teeth.


    "How can it be? Elder sister, I want to live another 500 years! "


    Xia Mingxiu stared at her for a long time, and his lips moved slightly.


    "Old witch?"


    "Go away! Now you look great! Five hundred years from now, I''m sure I''ll be better than you! "


    Xia Mingxiu gathered his eyebrows and looked at her again, with a warm smile on his lips.


    Yuan Yao was numb at his sight. She seemed to think that what she had just said was too much for Xia Mingxiu.


    "What are you looking at?! Is there a monitor? "


    "No!"


    Yuan Yao glanced at her, "I don''t believe it!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips, "do you still want to ask?"


    "Just to see how ridiculous it is to see you lie without blushing or gasping!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand moved. He really wanted to strangle the dead woman in front of him for a moment!


    Yuan Yao''s eyes fell behind Xia Mingxiu, and her domineering face suddenly recovered calm


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t turn around, and his face was gloomy in an instant.


    "Moyan..."


    Yuan Yao yelled softly. Her tone was never gentle to Xia Mingxiu.


    Wen Muyan''s indifferent face was covered with a smile after yuanyao''s cry and walked in slowly from the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu, runs to Wen Muyan and takes his arm


    "Muyan, let''s arrange the people we bring in tomorrow. I don''t like the servants here!"


    This sudden, mindless question, let the people present some reaction.


    The servants named by the group shrunk their necks, and all of them looked confused.


    Wen Mu Yan took a look at her with a smile, and finally looked at Xia Mingxiu


    "Mr. Xia, I must trouble you."


    must?


    Mandatory words are so euphemistic, I''m afraid it''s only Wen Mu Yan


    Xia Mingxiu''s cold eyes look at yuanyao, and his lips are flat.


    "It''s a piece of cake! I''ll be happy to give her whatever she asks, as long as she can be more comfortable! "


    Yuan Yao nuzui, staring at him, "can''t stand it, you don''t have to bear it, if you can''t meet my requirements, we''ll move out, it''s much safer and more free outside than here!"


    "Yao..."


    Wen Mu Yan tilts his head slightly and looks at Yuan Yao''s vivid and beautiful face when facing Xia Mingxiu. His warm eyes shake slightly


    He wanted to remind her a little bit that he needed to give Xia Mingxiu some face, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it anyway.


    In the face of Xia Mingxiu''s yuanyao, it is the real yuanyao.


    Because what she has just seen is the most vigorous, flexible and beautiful yuanyao.


    But yuanyao is always so gentle and considerate by his side, almost perfect. Even if she plays a temper, she can give him an honest reason.


    And just now, she was like a little monkey in front of Xia Ming''s shave without any reason or principle. Whether she was angry or a rogue, she was not perfect.


    "Don''t worry, just ask for anything. In this world, there is nothing that Xia Mingxiu can''t get, let alone what you want and I can''t give you! "


    Yuan Yao glanced at him and said, "arrogant!"


    Xia Mingxiu smiles.


    "You can have a try!" she said


    ********************

 Chapter 1514

    Xia Mingxiu smiles.


    "You can have a try!" she said


    Yuan Yao glared at him!


    Xia Mingxiu picked her eyebrows and gave her a provocative look


    Before the outbreak of yuanyao, he had withdrawn his eyes, looked at Wen Muyan indifferently and distantly, and said with a smile:


    "It''s getting late, Mr. Wen. Shall we go out together?"


    Yuan Yao smell speech, but it is the first to release the arm of Wen Muyan''s hand, sideways to one side.


    Wen Mu Yan pulled his lips, looked at Yuan Yao and said "good night" in a low voice.


    Yuan Yao looked at him with a grin and nodded, "good night!"


    He looked up at Xia Mingxiu, who was standing opposite him. He gave a cold hum and turned his head to one side.


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips were filled with a smile of sarcasm, and then he hummed


    Wen Muyan looked at the two men''s incompatibility, nodded at Xia Mingxiu, and walked out with his feet raised.


    Xia Mingxiu takes a light look at Yuan Yao, turns around and follows Wen Muyan slowly.


    Yuan Yao no longer reluctantly, also follow behind, will two people to the door.


    Wen Muyan did not look back and disappeared at the right angle of the corridor.


    Yuan Yao leans against the wall of the corridor and looks at the corridor without Wen Muyan, but Xia Mingxiu, who is behind Wen Muyan, suddenly looks back at her.


    Yuan Yao frowned and straightened up from the wall.


    Xia Mingxiu had turned around and strode back.


    Yuan Yao''s body is stiff, and she stares at Xia Mingxiu fiercely. She rushes to the room with the wind at her feet


    The faster Yuan Yao walks, the bigger and faster Xia Ming''s steps are. Yuan Yao takes the lead in running into the room, grabbing the door and closing it.


    But Xia Mingxiu resisted the door at the last moment.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Yao stares at him angrily through the crack of the door.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak and pushed the door open.


    Yuan Yao runs to the living room, hides behind the sofa, points to Xia Mingxiu and shouts:


    "What are you doing?! Get out, I''m going to have a rest! "


    "..." Xia Mingxiu did not speak and approached yuanyao in silence.


    Yuan Yao hurriedly around the sofa to one side, reached out to hook the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Xia Mingxiu.


    "There''s something wrong with your ears!"


    Xia Mingxiu reached for the pillow and threw it onto the sofa


    Yuan Yao''s teeth itch. He looks at the two servants clubbing around him and says:


    "You, help me blow her out!"


    The servants took a look at Xia Mingxiu, finally lowered their heads and trotted out of the room.


    Yuan Yao was stunned to see the two servants disappear without a trace. Her eyes were so angry that she was about to brew samadhi''s real fire.


    "You have to say in front of them that you don''t like them, and now let them help you, face?" Xia Mingxiu said sarcastically.


    "..." Yuan Yao said, she forgot¡° That''s because... Because you are their master. I''m not against them! You know that


    That''s the real reason!


    Xia Mingxiu sneered coldly, "who cares about you!"


    Yuan Yao was mad. "Get out of here!"


    Xia Mingxiu moved his eyes. "Yuanyao, are you afraid of me?"


    "I... of course I''m afraid of you! No one is afraid of animals


    Xia Mingxiu pulled his lips. He really didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    Is she a weak woman?


    Oh.


    Animals talking about him?


    "Oh..."


    This time he really chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    *************************

 Chapter 1515

    This time he really chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I wonder why I have to be a hypocrite in front of you, since you have identified me as a beast."


    "No shame! You are not even a hypocrite


    Xia Mingxiu said with a smile, "Oh, right?"


    Yuan Yao is too lazy to argue with him any more. She moves her body to go back to her bedroom


    Maybe her idea had already been seen through by Xia Mingxiu. When she just turned sideways, she grasped her wrist.


    Yuan Yao was surprised and raised her hand to wave his hand. However, her body was pulled by a force. Her body tilted and fell onto the sofa.


    "Ah --"


    Yuan Yao exclaimed, and then Xia Mingxiu''s body pressed up.


    A tight heart, familiar breath and near ambiguous close, let those scattered pictures a little bit into the mind, Yuan Yao clenched his teeth, hand hard push him!


    "Get out of here!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s chest was closer to her, almost close to her plump chest.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you are so shameless!"


    Xia Mingxiu just hooked his lips, a pair of eyes with a smile but not to the bottom of his eyes, staring at Yuan Yao''s angry face, a pair of black eyes clearly reflected the light in the house and him, angrily almost spitting fire, nose slightly closed, combined, it is very vivid.


    He could not disgust her with the fragrance of her God


    Can''t help but bow, gently pecked on her delicate ruddy lips, one hand moved in her waist.


    Yuan Yao''s whole body trembled slightly, and her undulating chest rubbed against Xia Mingxiu''s chest in his shirt.


    Xia Mingxiu took a heavy breath and reached for yuanyao''s round chin.


    "Don''t ignore me! Any time! "


    Yuan Yao has been holding his hand against him, "when did I ignore you?"


    "Just now!"


    Xia Mingxiu said, holding Yuan Yao chin hand tight a few strength.


    "It''s killing me!"


    Yuanyao cries in pain.


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly, "I asked for it!"


    "You beast! Worse than five years ago


    "I can''t help it."


    "You can''t help but go with others. I don''t care about it!"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t help it to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence between the two.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Yuan Yao is the first to speak. The more silent she is with Xia Mingxiu, the more uncomfortable she feels.


    "Say good night to me!"


    "..." Yuan Yao was stunned. For a moment, she seemed to be choked. She looked at Xia Mingxiu strangely.


    He can''t ignore him because she didn''t say good night to him just now?


    Young or not?!


    "Xia Mingxiu, aren''t you ashamed? Do you want to say good night? "


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her contemptuously, "you are too stupid! I don''t understand the hint. "


    Yuan Yao sneered coldly, and hinted that she was not ashamed?


    "Say it or not?"


    "No, I don''t want to say good night to you. I wish you couldn''t sleep every night and had nightmares. Why should I say good night to you! You let me go... Well -- "


    Yuan Yao''s hysteria was swallowed by Xia Mingxiu.


    Yuanyao was trembling and angry.


    A pair of hands against his chest was still working hard, but Xia Mingxiu was just like a dead bear. His solid chest was so heavy that yuanyao could hardly breathe.


    She turned her hands over and clung to the collar of his shirt, intending to strangle her.


    But in the end, he pulled off a few buttons on Xia Mingxiu''s colla

 Chapter 1516

    She turned her hands over and clung to the collar of his shirt, intending to strangle her.


    But in the end, he pulled off a few buttons on Xia Mingxiu''s collar


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t mean to bully her, but the woman was too arrogant and noisy in front of him.


    Zhang Zhanghe''s red lips show a little bit of pink tongue. When he looks at them, he is really dazzling and upset


    Yuan Yao tries her best to fight against Xia Mingxiu, but he is holding her lips. She even feels that the tip of the man''s tongue is domineering and forcefully trying to pry open her tightly closed teeth, and he wants to break into her lips.


    Yuan Yao trembled and bit his teeth to prevent him from succeeding.


    Xia Ming''s eyebrow mending heart sank. No one would be too happy about the woman''s resistance to any man at this moment.


    The hand stuck in yuanyao''s waist suddenly raised, followed yuanyao''s disordered skirt and stroked her smooth and tender legs.


    Yuan Yao took a breath, her eyes suddenly opened and her teeth relaxed. Xia Mingxiu''s warm tongue crazily entered her mouth, hooked her tongue and forced her to entangle with his tongue.


    She twisted wildly - moving her body, trying to refuse the bully.


    But if we can really get rid of her, we can get rid of her from the beginning, and we don''t have to wait until now to let him go smoothly.


    She struggled with all her power, but in vain in the end. She couldn''t teach her how to attack him.


    Xia Mingxiu quickly wrapped her sweet tongue and went into yuanyao''s skirt. His hand slipped through her flat abdomen, put his arm around her slender waist, and brought yuanyao''s body closer to himself.


    Yuanyao has no strength, but she still struggles restlessly. Xia Mingxiu seems to be punishing and pinches her elastic hips.


    Yuan Yao is very excited and dodges the tip of his tongue, but he still kisses her. The white gauze skirt is burning her skin, and the warm breath is wrapping her tightly. The tongue is stiff and the tip of the tongue is numb. The two people''s intertwined mouth water overflows along the corner of their lips, squeezing out all the strength in the body.


    Yuan Yao''s tight waist let out her strength, and her half empty waist fell into the sofa. She was forced to lean her smooth chin and bear Xia Mingxiu''s more and more fanatical kisses


    Burning on the body - the hot palm has been rubbing behind her, and the voice of low resistance has become a thin groan.


    Snow White pajamas wrapped in white body, now because of her previous struggle and become a layer of pink, sweat thin, yarn lace edge of the Nightgown stick on the body, pure and charming.


    The neckline between the struggles was even bigger, and the two groups of pink were no longer indistinct. With the gully, they were all because of the thin sweat shining in the light


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes darkened gradually, and then pressed on yuanyao. Finally, the tip of his tongue retreated and fell on the corner of yuanyao''s lips. Following the overflow water mark, he slid across her chin and gnawed at her clavicle


    "Ah --"


    At last, Yuan Yao took two breaths of air and screamed


    "Xia Mingxiu, let me go! You beast, you are a man with great strength. What else can you do besides bullying me like this? "


    Noisy!


    Xia Mingxiu bit her on her clavicle, "you are a woman, what else can you do besides yelling?"

 Chapter 1517

    She turned her hands over and clung to the collar of his shirt, intending to strangle her.


    But in the end, he pulled off a few buttons on Xia Mingxiu''s collar


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t mean to bully her, but the woman was too arrogant and noisy in front of him.


    Zhang Zhanghe''s red lips show a little bit of pink tongue. When he looks at them, he is really dazzling and upset


    Yuanyao tries her best to resist Xia Mingxiu, but he holds her lips.


    Yuanyao was so angry that she struggled and couldn''t get rid of it. At last, she got free. Then she yelled:


    "Xia Mingxiu, let me go! You beast, you are a man with great strength. What else can you do besides bullying me like this? "


    Noisy!


    Xia Mingxiu bit her on her clavicle, "you are a woman, what else can you do besides yelling?"


    "You --"


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at her face, which was about to explode. Her lips were red and swollen when he ravaged her. Seeing that she couldn''t say a word when he choked on her, Xia Mingxiu picked her eyebrows and hooked her lips with pride,.


    "Don''t say you''ve been away for five years, even if it''s ten or twenty years, it can''t change the fact that I''m a man and you''re a woman. Don''t give me that old routine. I think everyone has to bow to you, admire you, admire you, and circle around you when I come back successfully? Young or not? Don''t be naive to think that when you leave the country, all the people are stagnant! "


    "..." Yuan Yao glared at him, hoping to get him cramped.


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled and wrapped her lips on her red and swollen lips. Then he raised his chin slightly. His thin lips were close to her small and delicate nose tip. He looked into her eyes and said, "I''m not convinced. What do you want to do with me? What else can you do except say you hate me, beat me, scold me and play a tantrum with me? Well


    Then he pecked at the tip of her nose


    Yuanyao was about to die of anger. "I really want to kill you!"


    "Well? You want me to die? You said before that I would live with you for 500 years. Is it more attractive than who I am at that time? "


    "Beautiful! Who wants to live with you for 500 years?! I sincerely pray that a meteorite should fall from the sky and kill you at this time! "


    Xia Mingxiu smiles low and puts his eyes in front of Yuan Yao''s open collar without any hesitation. He looks at the spring in front of him


    "Don''t always think about things that are just wild. Yuanyao, give me a break, huh? Do I ask too much? I just want you to say good night to me. Why do you have to be so stubborn... "


    "I just don''t want to tell you. Why should I tell you?"?! Curse you for losing sleep all your life


    Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrow, big hand in her buttocks forced I pinch, "not long memory? That''s just right. I don''t mind giving you a long memory... "


    With that, Xia Mingxiu lowered his head and buried himself in the soft white half of yuanyao''s face, with the tip of his tongue on it


    Yuan Yao trembled, quickly stretched out her hands, picked up Xia Mingxiu''s face, and cried:


    "All right! ok good night! Good night!! Wish you sweet dream!! All right! "


    Xia Mingxiu raised his head and said with a smile in his eyes, "if I don''t care about the real and insincere problems with you, can I say, is it a little late?"


    Yuan Yao shook her head. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late at all!"


    Xia Mingxiu lifted one side of his lips, bent over and stood up from the sofa. He scanned yuanyao on the sofa. Her skirt was messy, her two slender white legs were straight, with a layer of light. Her collar was still wide open. There was a pink spot on her clavicle and her half round. Her hair was messy and her cheek was red


    He arranged his shirt, which was torn and folded by yuanyao. When he saw her look, her pretty eyes narrowed, showing a frivolous smile.


    "Whatever you ask! Or ask for help? "


    Smell speech, Yuan Yao complexion a stiff, also don''t know where to come from the strength, a drum spirit jumped up from the sofa.


    While running towards the bedroom, he turned back and glared at Xia Mingxiu fiercely, "I beg you! Go to hell! "

 Chapter 1518

    While running towards the bedroom, he turned back and glared at Xia Mingxiu fiercely, "I beg you! Go to hell! "


    Xia Mingxiu stares at her, and yuanyao slams the door of the bedroom, completely isolating Xia Mingxiu''s sight.


    Xia Ming eyebrow heart slightly moved, silent turned out of the room.


    Yuanyao took a full bath for more than an hour. On the first night, after more than two o''clock, the whole villa finally calmed down.


    The consequence of going to bed late is that the next day I sleep three hours a day.


    Ten o''clock!


    After a slight noise came from yuanyao''s bedroom, the bedroom door was opened.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, he yawned, looked at several familiar faces and lazily hooked his lips.


    "Good morning, Zina."


    As a life assistant who has been with yuanyao for five years, yuanyao is no stranger now


    "It''s late, miss."


    Yuan Yao slipped into the quilt again, "you may not guess what time I went to bed last night."


    "Yes, I don''t know. We were arranged by the Duke before eight o''clock this morning."


    "It''s more than two in the morning, Zina!"


    "My God -" Gina gave a low cry, went to the bedside, reached for Yuan Yao''s face buried in the quilt, looked left and right, and saw Yuan Yao''s slight dark circles and bags under her eyes. She gave a painful cry, "Miss, Miss yuan! If you do this, I will be scolded to death by Adele


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here!" Yuanyao patted Jina''s hand placidly.


    Gina sighed helplessly. It was because of you that I was scolded miserably every time!


    Seeing yuanyao turn over and go to bed, Gina quickly lifts the quilt away.


    "No, no more sleep, go to sleep, your face will be swollen and turn into a pig''s head. There will be a press conference this afternoon. Please make sure you put your best effort into PigHead before you come to DELL."


    "Gina"


    Yuanyao''s protest sounded in the bathroom.


    When I came out, I had a thick mask on my face and two white eyes on my eyes. I walked out of the room like a wandering soul.


    Today is the weekend, but for entertainment companies, where can we share the rest day.


    However, when it comes to busyness, Aurora media has been working steadily for so many years, and there are no fewer talented people under its command. Therefore, for Xia Mingxiu, the boss, time is relatively abundant.


    But I can''t stand the mountain of documents and pressure.


    In the luxurious restaurant on the first floor, the atmosphere is indescribable.


    On the three meter long mahogany dining table, Xia Mingxiu and Wen Muyan sit opposite each other. The distance between them is three meters, the longest diameter of the table.


    There was a servant waiting beside each of them. On the mobile platform beside each of them, there was a bottle of brandy.


    In fact, if you look carefully, that bottle of brandy was produced in 1960. It has been more than 50 years. It is called "Louis XIII".


    The reason why the packaging of brandy bottles has not changed is that these wines are maintained by Xia Mingxiu himself, so there is no need to do more packaging.


    Louis XIII, undoubtedly expensive and elegant, experienced more than half a century of precipitation. The moment when he was entitled to the name of "Louis XIII", his identity was doomed, that is, the aristocracy in wine


    There was a faint smile in Wen Mu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes, and Xia Mingxiu''s lips were slightly hooked. They hadn''t said a word for a long time.


    ******************************

 Chapter 1519

    There was a faint smile in Wen Mu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes, and Xia Mingxiu''s lips were slightly hooked. They hadn''t said a word for a long time.


    The two servants waiting on the side were also inexplicably embarrassed.


    "Are you two playing with big eyes and small eyes?"


    Yuan Yao has a funny voice. Xia Mingxiu and Wen Muyan turn their heads and look at the source of the voice.


    Coincidentally, they all took a cold breath.


    A very black face with two white eyes, that look, it is more terrible than the ghost!


    On the other hand, even at home, they are both in suits and leather shoes, with a complete set of necktie skirt flowers, meticulous hair, and never slacken, just to try not to lose to each other, and do not want to make any mistakes in front of this woman.


    But this woman was very nice. She appeared in front of them with a national treasure face and a completely indifferent appearance


    What a big heart she is!


    "I''m hungry. Are you ready for breakfast?"


    The servant said immediately, "I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare."


    However, it''s not breakfast. It''s morning tea at most.


    Yuan Yao said with a smile, "thank you, but I''m really hungry. Please make more delicious food for me! Oh, give me some fruit first... "


    "All right!" The servant was ordered to run to the kitchen.


    Two minutes later, the fruit plate had been put on the table. Yuan Yao leaned against the edge of the table and put a grape in her mouth with a silver fruit stick.


    While eating, he looked at Xia Mingxiu on the left and Wen Muyan on the right and said, "what are you two doing? First you stare at each other, and now you stare at me. Aren''t you tired?"


    Xia Mingxiu and Wen Muyan simultaneously take back their sight, hold up the wine glass beside them, raise the glass from a distance of three meters, and drink Louis XIII in the goblet.


    This feeling, is equal to a punch on the cotton, even worse than that taste.


    They always hardcover themselves and appear in front of this woman with the best posture, but in this woman''s eyes


    No matter what they are, there is no difference.


    At present, they are not as attractive as a plate of fruit


    Oh, really


    Xia Mingxiu put down his glass, and the servant next to him wanted to pour the wine. He raised his hand to stop him


    "Yuanyao, you will be very busy from this afternoon, you know?" Xia Mingxiu said.


    Yuan Yao swallowed the Pitaya in her mouth and glanced at him, "of course I know! Don''t remind me! I wish I could finish the propaganda all at once and leave here at once


    Xia Mingxiu''s face suddenly becomes gloomy, but Wen Muyan''s eyes slip by surprise.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how much you do, the queen can only be released in two months!"


    Xia Mingxiu stood up from his seat with a cold face. He glanced at yuanyao coldly and turned to leave.


    Yuan Yao threw the last section of mangosteen into his mouth, and the mask on his face was almost at the same time. He threw the silver sign in his hand on the plate and walked across the side of Xiang Ming''s self cultivation, which was beyond Xia Mingxiu''s head.


    Xia Ming''s feet were mended, and then he watched Yuan Yao stagger in front of him. He circled twice and fell to the ground.


    There was no embarrassment in that way. The skirt was graceful, because the two circles before the fall, the skirt was flying up. When it fell to the ground, the skirt was centered on yuanyao''s body and scattered around. I didn''t know, I thought it was a kind of modern dance drama.


    *************************

 Chapter 1520

    There was no embarrassment in that way. The skirt was graceful, because the two circles before the fall, the skirt was flying up. When it fell to the ground, the skirt was centered on yuanyao''s body and scattered around. I didn''t know, I thought it was a kind of modern dance drama.


    But Xia Mingxiu knew that she was not dancing, especially when she raised her "national treasure face", the scene was even more amusing.


    "Chi..."


    Xia Mingxiu had no manners to laugh out a voice, the ridicule meaning is particularly obvious.


    Yuan Yao''s sensitivity to Xia Mingxiu is almost abnormal. That low laugh expands in Yuan Yao''s ears. She is almost bored to death


    His buttocks were hurt to death and he frowned. Yuanyao suddenly thought of something and looked down at the ground


    I''m furious!


    "Where''s the carpet?! There was a carpet yesterday


    Now, where''s the carpet in the whole living room?!


    "Don''t you like stamping your feet to make noise? I know you have a big temper. In order to make it easier for you to vent, I withdrew... "


    When Xia Mingxiu said "so", he stopped for a while. How can Yuan Yao listen to the irony!


    "Xia Mingxiu, you did it on purpose!"


    "Wrong! It''s you who have to fight for the road with me. Once I don''t force you, I can''t even use the method. Secondly, I don''t spray water under your feet to deliberately frame you. How can I open my mouth and shut up and pour dirty water on me? "


    "Because you are a sinister and mean person, do you still need others to splash dirty water?"


    Xia mingxiujun''s face sank and his cold eyes glanced at her.


    "I don''t know!"


    Leaving behind a cold word, Xia Mingxiu left with his feet raised.


    Yuan Yao was so angry that she took off her slippers and threw them at Xia Mingxiu.


    No accident, Xia Mingxiu just walked two steps, slippers just hit him on the waist.


    Xia Mingxiu stopped and turned to look at her still sitting on the ground.


    "What are you looking at?! You deserve it


    Xia Mingxiu steps to turn the direction, bending to take up the slippers at the foot, walking towards yuanyao.


    "What''s the matter? How to sit on the ground


    When Wen Muyan came out of the restaurant, he saw yuanyao sitting on the ground with a slipper hanging on one foot, while Xia Mingxiu held the other slipper in his hand.


    The eyebrows moved imperceptibly, but the man still walked towards yuanyao, "can you stand up?"


    Xia Mingxiu sinks his eyebrows and goes to yuanyao first. He pulls yuanyao up from the ground without showing any tenderness. With some brute force, yuanyao falls into Xia Mingxiu''s arms


    Wen Muyan''s steps stopped and pursed his lips. "How, where did you fall?"


    Yuan Yao touched her nose, and her tears came down.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you said you didn''t mean to..."


    Yuan Yao rubbed his sour nose and choked the tears down the black mud that had dried up. Xia Mingxiu looked at the lip and pulled it off.


    "It''s filthy!"


    Low dislike a, in Yuan Yao stare at him at the same time, also ignore her, bend over, throw the shoes in the hand to Yuan Yao''s feet.


    "Put it on and wash your face! After a while, your dressmaker will come, and I don''t think you''ll have that good luck! "


    Yuan Yao did not move, a face silently buried in Xia Mingxiu''s chest, like a kitten general dawdling.


    *********************************

 Chapter 1521

    "Put it on and wash your face! After a while, your dressmaker will come, and I don''t think you''ll have that good luck! "


    Yuan Yao did not move, a face silently buried in Xia Mingxiu''s chest, like a kitten general dawdling.


    Xia Mingxiu''s waist bent a few minutes again, patted her leg, "raise foot!"


    Yuanyao Yiyan, even at last Xia Mingxiu grabbed her leg and put her foot into the slippers. She said in his arms: "thank you..."


    Xia Mingxiu thinks it''s going to rain. He pinches his fingers and calculates. Did yuanyao say "thank you" to him?


    Just now I was still in a state of tension. How old was it? I knew to say thank you to him after a while?


    Wen Muyan stood not far away with a smile on his face and shook his head helplessly.


    "What, I''ll go upstairs first!"


    As soon as yuanyao turns around, before she starts, she hears Xia Mingxiu''s low roar resounding through the villa.


    "Yuanyao!"


    The white shirt collar and the suit on his chest are all black mask mud I on Yuan Yao''s face.


    He knew how this damned woman could be good for no reason!


    Yuan Yao ran away with her nose in her hand, but there were only two steps in front of her, which were the revolving stairs designed in the center of the villa. Yuan Yao didn''t pay attention to them. With a "Dong", her whole face hit the railing of the stairs.


    With a cry of "ah", Yuan Yao squatted on the ground with her forehead covered, screaming in pain.


    "Ah!! It''s killing me! "


    "Yao!" Wen Muyan exclaimed in surprise!


    Xia Mingxiu''s deep eyes flashed a fluster. As soon as they came to her, they saw yuanyao suddenly stand up from the ground and see the stairs in front of her. They angrily raised their feet and took off the slippers Xia Mingxiu had just put on her. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" waved on the railing of the revolving stairs.


    The last one threw his slippers on the railing, turned his head and glared at Xia Mingxiu, tears streaming down.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips, reached out to hold yuanyao''s hand covering his forehead, and said in a low voice, "let me see. Is it OK?"


    Yuan Yao bit his lip, red eyes and waved his hand, "go away! I knew it would be bad to hang out with you! "


    "Yao! The forehead is swollen. Don''t be willful. Shall I take you upstairs first? "


    Wen Muyan comes forward, puts yuan yaohuan in his arms and coaxes her in a low voice.


    Yuan Yao sniffed and nodded to Wen Muyan.


    "Mr. Xia, could you please call the doctor?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the woman who was leaning against Wen Muyan''s arms. He twisted his eyebrows, pursed his lips tightly and nodded


    Wen Mu thanks and walks past him with Yuan Yao in his arms.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Well, is there any bleeding?"


    "No..."


    The voice of their conversation reached Xia Mingxiu''s ears. The man''s voice was low and soft, while the woman''s voice was with grievance and clear nasal sound. He didn''t turn around, but his handsome face was gloomy and looked terrible.


    The housekeeper had been standing not far away, looking at Xia Mingxiu, but he did not dare to step forward.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s only one night. Everyone in the manor knows that their owner, who is not close to the girl, is special to miss yuan.


    It''s not a secret that President Xia has been looking for a woman in Kyoto for five years.


    Miss yuan came back from abroad for the same five years, and President Xia''s attitude towards Miss yuan is obviously extremely unique. You know, other women will never be close to the place within two meters of President Xia''s body, let alone let a woman live at home.

 Chapter 1522

    Miss yuan came back from abroad for the same five years, and President Xia''s attitude towards Miss yuan is obviously extremely unique. You know, other women will never be close to the place within two meters of President Xia''s body, let alone let a woman live at home.


    Miss yuan is the woman that President Xia has been looking for.


    However, in five years'' time, no one would have stagnated like five years ago. Now miss yuan has an equally excellent man by her side.


    I can''t help but take another look at Xia Mingxiu. His gloomy appearance is really one of the few black faces.


    "Call the doctor!"


    Xia Mingxiu did not look up, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    -


    The doctor came and soon helped yuanyao''s forehead get rid of the swelling. When yadell came, yuanyao didn''t eat a mouthful of tea in the morning.


    Before eating fruit mat stomach, now not too hungry, also did not have much appetite.


    Yadale, Vivian and Silina Qiqi sympathize with yuanyao when they appear.


    Wen Muyan sat on the sofa, slightly frowning, silent.


    Xia Mingxiu asked the servant to come up to deliver a message, saying that if Miss yuan was in great pain, the press conference this afternoon could be postponed.


    Yuanyao immediately denied, saying that she would like to finish the task earlier and leave this place as soon as possible.


    The servant passes Yuan Yao''s words to Xia Mingxiu in a cold sweat. Xia Mingxiu just hums and doesn''t say much.


    Some things, he did not understand completely before, want to go, not so easy!


    His deep eyes narrowed slightly. His whole body was in the study, and his low-pressure atmosphere was extremely terrible


    The world-renowned makeup artists and stylists have their superb means to make yuanyao transform into a dreamlike woman with an injury on her forehead. She is wearing a water blue slim knee length skirt, with beautiful radian, two straight and slender legs exposed. Her figure is slender and upright, and her exquisite figure curve is perfectly outlined.


    Big curly hair is a pair of skilful hands designed by Vivian into a simple, generous and unique braided hair.


    Although the injured forehead is swollen and has been covered by makeup artist Adele, for double insurance, Vivian is dividing out a bunch of long hair, patiently putting on fine colored beads, forming a flower shape and pressing it on the wound. A pair of small and exquisite ear petals are looming in the loose hair, and the water blue crystal earrings are straight down, As she shakes slightly, her delicate long eyelashes quiver like butterflies, her eyes are stained with gold powder, her plain makeup is elegant and elegant, which reveals the nobleness of an alien style.


    Vivian, Adele and Selena are fighting again.


    Vivian''s make-up is a little different from the clothes she chose. The hairstyle designed by yadell doesn''t match their design. In the end, for the overall effect, she takes a step back and finds some high-end Chiffon yarn, some sharp cuts, and some scattered flowers on it, which encircles yuanyao''s knee length skirt.


    A pair of legs in a few layers of tulle if hidden, a layer of tulle skirt with a few colorful flowers, more close to the kind of exotic.


    The silver white high-heeled sandals raise the body posture in an instant, and the whole popularity field improves more than one level in an instant.


    Vivian, Adele nodded with satisfaction, and Selena picked her eyebrows with pride.


    **********************

 Chapter 1523

    Vivian, Adele nodded with satisfaction, and Selena picked her eyebrows with pride.


    Yuan Yao examined the floor mirror in front of her, glanced at the line of Saint Laurent''s 52 Color Lipstick in front of her, took a rose colored lipstick and put it on her mouth.


    Sip your lips in early puberty, and the lip gloss is blooming. The water is not too bright. The lips are like a rose that is tender and beautiful.


    Yuanyao smiles with satisfaction. In the mirror, she sees Vivian, Adele and Silina shrug their shoulders and shake their heads.


    "Don''t be proud. You just chose a lipstick." Yadale is not to face to pour Yuan Yao a head of cold water.


    Yuanyao looks at yadell discontentedly.


    "Well, I know you know the most. If you can''t even choose your own choice, Adele will cry to death. "


    Si Lina reaches out and pats Yuan Yao on the shoulder.


    "Aesthetic, observation, feeling, imagination, as a makeup artist''s necessary conditions, I think I have mastered very well. Adele, covering his heart, said, "am I your most proud apprentice?"


    Adele was very helpless, covering his heart, smiling, "my most proud apprentice, I went to bed at two o''clock in the morning last night..."


    Yuan Yao turned her lips and stopped talking


    Yadale''s skin care is completely in a state of change. When he missed a beauty sleep, he felt uncomfortable, as if he had lost his life.


    Not only to himself, but also to others.


    Yuan Yao is glad that she hit her forehead today. Otherwise, she would be nagged to death by yadell.


    But this has not escaped yadell''s nagging, at this moment, she is still less subtle, otherwise, the consequences she is really unimaginable.


    Short silence, Silina suddenly pinched Yuan Yao''s shoulder.


    "Well?"


    Si Lina looks at Yuan Yao helplessly and raises her chin in the direction of the sofa.


    "You don''t seem very happy, sir."


    Vivian and Adele also looked at the direction of the sofa, exchanged a look with each other, quietly packed up things and went out quietly.


    Yuan Yao stood in the same place, looking at the back of the man sitting on the sofa with her back to her, and pursed her lips.


    Kicking the high heels that she just put on her feet, picking up her perfume in the air, and turning her body in the two circles, breathing deeply, the smell as in the past.


    Put the perfume bottle down, Yuan Yao walks barefoot on the soft carpet and walks towards the sofa.


    The existence of Yuan Yao is very strong for Wen Muyan.


    In the past, whenever he heard a voice, he would turn around and look at her with a smile.


    But now, she has already come to him, the perfume just sprayed on her body. Yuan Yao thinks he must have noticed it.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Yao gently put her hand on Wen Muyan''s shoulder and leaned close to Wen Muyan. The flattery was obvious.


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyebrows moved and didn''t speak.


    "Hello..."


    Yuan Yao walks around to Wen Muyan and looks at him.


    Wen Muyan raised his eyes and looked at yuanyao calmly, his sight was indifferent.


    Yuan Yao simply sat beside Wen Muyan, put her arms around Wen Muyan, lowered her head to Wen Muyan''s eyes, and blinked her eyes.


    "Why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Yan, are you angry with me?"


    *******************************

 Chapter 1524

    "Mu Yan, are you angry with me?"


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes flashed, looking at the innocent eyes in front of him, sighed a little.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yao smiles and sits up straight.


    Obviously, Wen Muyan compromised again.


    Yuan Yao has been used to it for a long time.


    "Tell me, what did you just get angry with when you were here alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well... Think about what I did wrong... Well... Anyway, I''m sorry..."


    Wen Muyan looks at her with her delicate make-up, slim posture, beautiful dress, light and decent smile, and she is beautiful


    But he would rather see what happened to her just now, and take revenge on Xia Mingxiu carefully. Even if it was an accident, she could go to Lai xiamingxiu without any scruples, and run away after being caught in a prank


    Compared with her now, it''s different.


    "Can you really come back with me in two months?"


    Wen Muyan didn''t know when he started. He became uncertain and even panicked.


    That terrible premonition was pressed down by him several times, and flooded again at the moment when yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu stood together.


    Yuan Yao''s face suddenly changed, "why do you say that?"


    Wen Muyan shakes his head and keeps silent


    There''s no reason.


    There is no reason, but the most convincing reason.


    "I came back this time just to end with the past. Although I was lonely and helpless since I was a child, here is my motherland, here is my root, here are my friends, there are people I care about very much, I can''t give up everything here because of escaping Xia Mingxiu! Mu Yan and Wen Qian, I will bring them back one day. He likes China, and he hopes to come back to see... "


    Wen Muyan suddenly grabs Yuan Yao''s hand and looks at her with bright eyes.


    "You can bring Wen Qian back at any time. No one will do anything to you! Father and mother like that little guy very much. As long as you nod, Yao, let me marry you. You promise to let me put the little guy in my name, so that no one can steal the little guy from you easily... "


    "Moyan..."


    Yuanyao dodges a little and puts Wenqian''s registered permanent residence in the name of the Duke. If Xia Mingxiu finds something, it will not be easy to fight a lawsuit at that time.


    This is the best solution.


    But, but


    Yuanyao doesn''t dare to look at Wen Muyan''s face. In her heart, there is a kind of obscure thought hovering, which makes Wen Qian belong to Wen Muyan''s wing. She... Doesn''t want to do this.


    Wen Muyan looked at yuanyao, his eyes flashed a touch of bitterness, "do you want to refuse me again?"


    Yuan Yao''s loss and bitterness made her heart ache suddenly.


    Wen Muyan''s feelings for himself are not just about making fun


    From the beginning, she suddenly saved her, and then to the end, they got along with each other day and night in England, as well as his love for Wen Qian.


    Yuan Yao saw every bit of it in his eyes. Wen Muyan was really good to him.


    Looking up at Wen Muyan, Zhang junshuai''s perfect face is full of deep hesitation and profundity. With the noble breath of Western aristocracy and the current mood, it shows obvious decadence.


    So a perfect, noble and elegant man should show his gentlemanly demeanor at any time. He should always be confident and have a good attitude.


    Yuan Yao bit her lower lip, and the struggle in her eyes was too obvious.


    Wen Muyan saw it.


    "Yao, I can wait..."


    Yuan Yao clasps Wen Muyan''s hand with his backhand and entangles with Wen Muyan''s fingers.

 Chapter 1525

    Yuan Yao clasps Wen Muyan''s hand with his backhand and entangles with Wen Muyan''s fingers.


    "Your method, perhaps, is the most correct."


    Wen Muyan''s decadent eyes lit up in an instant.


    She didn''t refuse him!


    He excitedly raised Yuan Yao''s hand and put it on his lips to kiss him. It was hard to hide his deep feeling in his eyes.


    Yuan Yao hooked the corner of her lips and gave a smile.


    Yes, it''s the shortest and most useful way.


    -


    There is still a period of time before the press conference. Yuanyao can''t stay in the manor quietly, so she goes downstairs with her car key.


    Although Wen Moyan has said it many times, yuanyao insists on going for a ride by herself


    Wen Muyan had no choice but to give up. The red Lamborghini was parked in the parking lot of the manor. Yuan Yao put on flat shoes and got into the car. As soon as the engine sounded, the car ran out


    Xia Mingxiu stood in the study on the second floor, looking coldly at the car''s wanton departure with deep eyes.


    When the phone rings, yuanyao is driving through the countryside.


    Through the phone, there came the sharp voice of Selena, Yuan Yao''s agent.


    "Ancestor, I drove out by myself?! Don''t be late for the press conference at 3 p.m. this is the first time in China! Be sure to arrive on time!! Do you hear me!! How many people are staring at you, be careful, let others give you boat shoes


    Yuan Yao took a deep breath helplessly, "I know..."


    "Don''t just say it, do it!! On your IQ, people have to count money for others when they sell you!! Oh, my God, I''m so worried! "


    "Then you are really hard. Don''t worry. Even if I sell, I will try my best to sell myself higher."


    ¡°My-god£¡£¡ I can''t help you... Anyway, at 2:30, I have to see you backstage. Do you hear me? "


    "I know. I''ll be at the meeting on time!"


    "It''s 2:30 in the background..."


    Serena is still shouting. Yuanyao has hung up.


    Thin lips close, face no light.


    Her head is in a mess now, and she can''t react.


    What is she doing now? Moyan is so good, so good. There''s nothing bad about spending her life with him.


    The car stopped on a lush Avenue, Yuan Yao lying on the steering wheel, motionless.


    In the heart accumulates a depressed spirit, she even has no strength to vent.


    Why should things that should have taken for granted and let nature take its course have come to this moment, but she is now so resistant.


    Reason


    She knew the reason, but the more she understood, the more she felt that there was a hole in her head.


    It''s only a few months between her and him, but what about Wen Muyan? Five years with her


    She shouldn''t have this kind of idea any more!


    Youyou sighs. Yuanyao seems to think of something. Take out the White Chiffon embroidery bag and turn out the mobile phone.


    On the screen, a pair of short legs are tender and tender.


    Only one leg, no upper body, no facial contour.


    Because that cold little guy repeatedly protested, he was not allowed to take his picture to show around, and he couldn''t get used to pressing himself in the picture.


    But she felt very cute. She had no choice but to play tricks with the little guy. She only photographed a pair of legs. He didn''t like it any more, and there was no evidence that this was his picture.

 Chapter 1526

    But she felt very cute. She had no choice but to play tricks with the little guy. She only photographed a pair of legs. He didn''t like it any more, and there was no evidence that this was his picture.


    The corners of her lips start to curve. Yuan Yao reaches across the screen and scratches roudu''s calf. Finally, with a sigh, she cuts across the screen and opens the address book


    Looking at the time, Yuan Yao looked at the time and calculated the British time. It was five o''clock in the morning. The little guy got up and was very angry. After thinking about it, she still couldn''t dial the phone.


    When she put away her mobile phone, Yuan Yao sighed. She wanted to open the car door and get off for a walk, but when she saw her dress, she had to attend a meeting later, so she gave up the idea.


    Open the window, lie on the window, hang for a while like a vented ball, and finally back up and drive towards the city center.


    Aurora international exhibition hall.


    A large number of fans crowded around the square in front of the exhibition hall, which can accommodate thousands of people, holding signs or gifts in their hands, looking at the huge LED high-definition screen embedded in the center of the exhibition hall wall, on which are the promotional videos and flowers of Yuan Yao''s promotion for "the Queen" in Britain.


    The middle is interspersed with Yuan Yao''s exclusive photo, and every frame is warmly echoed by fans.


    Yuanyao red Lamborghini suddenly stops at the entrance of the exhibition hall, alone, without agents, assistants and bodyguards. It may be troublesome to enter the exhibition hall from the crowd


    Just as she took out her mobile phone to call Serena and arrange for someone to pick her up, a team of Rolls Royce, followed by four Audi cars, slowly came from a distance.


    Rolls Royce stopped in front of yuanyao''s dazzling red Lamborghini, head to head, very close to each other.


    Yuan Yao''s hand with the mobile phone pauses, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and she coldly looks at the 16 BLACK bodyguards coming down from the four Audi cars behind her, quickly scattered in the crowd, and neatly opened up a passage.


    On the head of Rolls Royce, the driver came down from the main driver, quickly went to the door, and respectfully opened the door.


    Xia Mingxiu''s slender figure came out of the car. Now he has changed his suit, which was stained by yuanyao. The version is revised, gorgeous and noble.


    In the afternoon, the light gradually slants, and the shadow stretches on the ground. In the light, it outlines his beautiful facial features, flying eyebrows, deep and wise eyes, high nose, tight lips and a gorgeous cold face.


    Although yuanyao didn''t want to admit it, Xia Mingxiu was a man with unique conditions. He was undoubtedly a dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    Yuan Yao''s fans all around him are quietly looking at him, with yearning and obsession in their eyes


    Xia Mingxiu seems to be used to this kind of eyes, cold and hard facial lines without the slightest involvement, slightly sideways, directly put his eyes on Yuan Yao''s car.


    Through the front glass of the car, I look into Yuan Yao''s indifferent eyes.


    Although she looks at each other silently, Yuan Yao puts her mobile phone in her bag, breaks the mirror to herself, and arranges her hair and make-up.


    Xia Mingxiu slightly pulled his lips, went to yuanyao''s car, personally opened the door for yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao takes out her silver high heels from the back seat and bends over to change them. Then she looks at Xia Mingxiu quietly, holding her skirt and gently stretching her legs out of the ca

 Chapter 1527

    Yuan Yao takes out her silver high heels from the back seat and bends over to change them. Then she looks at Xia Mingxiu quietly, holding her skirt and gently stretching her legs out of the car


    Xia Mingxiu reaches for yuanyao''s hand and pulls yuanyao out of the car with a slight effort. Yuanyao''s feet are unstable and she leans slightly against Xia Mingxiu''s arms


    She frowned and glared at him with indignation, but saw that he was not mocked in the past, and looked at her with deep eyebrows and a secret expression.


    Yuan Yao straightened up from his arms and straightened her skirt. Xia Mingxiu''s eyes fell on Yuan Yao''s forehead and pursed her lips.


    "How did you come?" Yuan Yao asked in a low voice.


    "The performance of the second half of the year of Aurora depends on the performance of the queen. Your every move is related to my whole performance of Aurora."


    "Hum..."


    Yuan Yao cold hum a, this sentence really don''t know how much, false how much.


    However, she did not want to go back to the specific reasons


    He put his hand around Xia Mingxiu''s arm, straightened his body, straightened his head, and walked confidently.


    Xia Mingxiu side head looked at her, deep charm of the eyes flashed a touch of light, pursed lips slightly pulled.


    Some fans who have been in a daze see yuanyao come around from the other side of the car and see the beautiful face with exquisite makeup. The elegant and beautiful skirt and unique hairstyle are amazing to the core.


    Fans in the instant outbreak, bursts of screaming and advertising can simply shock people through the eardrum.


    Yuan Yao raised a gentle smile on her lips, waved to the fans on both sides and nodded.


    The fans also responded enthusiastically.


    Xia Mingxiu always has a serious and cold face.


    Wise black eyes swept the fans in the square and said softly, "is this what you want?"


    Yuan Yao is waving her hand to one of her fans. When she looks back, her smile is still there.


    "Whether it is or not, these are not from you!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes were cold, "so now you''re having an affair with Wen Muyan. Are you repaying him for his kindness to you?"


    Yuan Yao took Xia Mingxiu''s arm tightly, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    "You are really arrogant. How can Wen Muyan say that he is also the first Duke of England? How dare you satirize him like this?"


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that China is not an important political figure in the capital of the country, otherwise, it will definitely rise to the political governance conflict between the two countries! If that''s true, it''s all thanks to you, the evil spirit of the country. "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed and her heart was slightly sad. She raised her eyes and glanced at him. Xia Mingxiu looked at her sideways. Her cold face was finally stained with a smile, and her intention was not clear.


    After a while, yuanyao calmed down, "come on, I don''t want to be burned to death!"


    "There are many ways to repay your kindness when you know you''ve met..."


    Xia Mingxiu said again.


    Yuan Yao was just depressed in the suburbs, and suddenly rose again


    Anger!


    It''s not because Xia Mingxiu said something wrong, but what he said just hit her pain point.


    Wen Muyan was really kind to her, but later, it was her own efforts.


    But yuanyao hates Xia Mingxiu''s downplaying denial of all her efforts. She hates Xia Mingxiu''s ability to rely only on a man to be superior to her. What''s more, she hates him for poking out what she doesn''t want to admit


    He said that she wanted to repay Wen Muyan

 Chapter 1528

    He said that she wanted to repay Wen Muyan


    Maybe it was right at first!


    However, this is an insult to Wen Muyan.


    She knows, she knows


    So


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed steadfast, and she didn''t speak again to Xia Mingxiu.


    Suddenly a fan ran out of the crowd. A young girl, red faced, handed her SpongeBob plush toy to yuanyao.


    "Yuan... Goddess, I''m your fan, this... Please..."


    Before the little girl finished, the two bodyguards came up, cold faced, stretched out their hands in front of the little girl, and began to drive people away.


    The little girl anxiously handed the plush toy to yuanyao, looking at yuanyao with expectation and even begging.


    Yuan Yao takes Xia Mingxiu and stops. Xia Mingxiu frowns and looks coldly at the two bodyguards in front of her.


    "Yuan..." the little girl was about to cry anxiously.


    The two bodyguards receive Xia Mingxiu''s eyes and plan to take the little girl away.


    Xia Mingxiu also stepped forward, trying to take yuanyao away from here


    "Wait a minute... You let her go..."


    Two bodyguards put their eyes directly on Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu''s cold face shows a little impatience, but Yuan Yao first let go of Xia Mingxiu''s arm, walked up to the fan, reached for the SpongeBob plush toy, looked at it and looked at it with a smile


    "Do you know why chickens cross the road?"


    Fans'' eyes twinkled with excitement, "I don''t know."


    Yuan Yao laughs: "because the chicken wants to go across the road."


    The little girl nodded excitedly with tears in her eyes.


    Yuan Yao gently smile, "come on!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Yuan Yao, holding the plush toy in her hand, kisses SpongeBob''s two front teeth and shakes the little girl.


    "Thank you, I love it! The dream is very simple, as long as you have enough clear goals, take bold steps


    The little girl nodded excitedly again, "thank you, thank you, I see!"


    Although Xia Mingxiu doesn''t know what the meaning of Yuan Yao''s brain damage words to this fan is, for Yuan Yao''s behavior, he is just killing himself!


    Xia Mingxiu gives her a cold look, which causes Yuan Yao to stare back.


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was embarrassed and he pursed his lips. He suddenly found out what''s the meaning of being angry with her!


    How did she get to her present position!


    "Mentally handicapped!"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t resist a murmur, but yuanyao just heard it!


    "Xia Mingxiu..." Yuan Yao gritted her teeth. No matter how stupid she was, she didn''t like to hear others say that she was retarded!


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly and looked up all around.


    Some fans see yuanyao accept other people''s gifts, see the signs, a time of chaos.


    Rushing forward and shouting forward, he wanted to hand the present in his hand to yuanyao.


    The scene was in chaos for a moment. Sixteen bodyguards and security personnel, more than 20 people, could not stop the commotion of at least a few hundred people.


    Yuan Yao Leng for a while, this just know why Xia Mingxiu just said so!


    This


    Yuanyao just began to react. It''s no different from causing public indignation!


    "Yuanyao... Please accept my gift..."


    "Goddess yuan... We love you"


    "Queen... Queen..."


    "Goddess..."


    Fans bustling, a pair of hands constantly through the gap to the Yuan Yao side pile gifts!

 Chapter 1529

    Fans bustling, a pair of hands constantly through the gap to the Yuan Yao side pile gifts!


    Yuan Yao Leng for a moment, in the face of the present, instinctively reached for it!


    After a while, there were many gifts in my arms, even on the ground.


    The bodyguard didn''t stop for long. Seeing more people coming up, Xia Mingxiu frowned and held yuanyao in her arms. Yuanyao faltered and the gift boxes in her arms were scattered all over the ground. She bent down to pick them up. Xia Mingxiu held her waist tightly and pinched her hard.


    "Don''t pick it up yet!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s tone is not very good, and even Yuan Yao''s most annoying bullying can''t be resisted. But at the moment, she needs to divide the situation. Xia Mingxiu is right. She''s not stupid enough to put herself in a dangerous situation because she wants to fight Xia Mingxiu.


    Some fans started to maintain order spontaneously, causing a wave of dissatisfaction and protest from fans.


    Yuanyao has never met this kind of situation. In Britain, she went out of college and went directly to film. Even if she participated in any activity, her agent and assistant would help her to remind her what to do.


    Today, she was going to call Serena!


    Why should she believe Xia Mingxiu!


    Yuanyao is so angry, but it''s all her fault! Xia Mingxiu was going to take her away before!


    However, it''s her fans after all. That little girl has already ventured to rush in and come to her. If she doesn''t answer, I''m afraid the media will have something to write about


    If he had gone with Xia Mingxiu and didn''t stop him, maybe there would be a reason to refute.


    But now


    The scene is on the verge of losing control. Not only the fans, but also the bodyguards and security personnel are constantly meeting Yuan Yao because of their strength.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao suddenly screamed, a male fan''s hand suddenly stretched out, in the confusion, pulled off the ocean blue crystal necklace on Yuan Yao''s neck.


    Because of the strength of the thin chain, Yuan Yao''s neck suffered a while.


    Xia Mingxiu turns his head to see the hand holding yuanyao''s necklace. He frowns and grabs the wrist. After all, yuanyao can still hear the sound of "bang bang" behind her ears.


    A man''s cry was heard in the crowd, but soon drowned.


    Yuanyao has been touched by I several times during this period. Xia Mingxiu pulls yuanyao to her chest, presses her head on the bend of her arm, protects her head with one hand, and blocks the crowded people and countless hands with the other.


    Because of the contact of outsiders and the current chaotic situation, Xia Mingxiu''s cold face became more gloomy and terrible.


    Yuan Yao buried in his arms, did not see.


    The scattered bodyguards gradually narrowed down the scope, protected the two people in a small area in the middle, pushed and yelled all the way, finally entered the gate of the exhibition hall, and immediately blocked the gate.


    The first floor of the exhibition hall is very broad and the ceiling is gorgeous. The center of the hall is already full of reporters. When Xia Mingxiu embraces Yuan Yao, the quick reaction reporters immediately turn around and lift their cameras to take photos. Most of the reporters are stunned first, and then they seem to react to something important. They excitedly raise their cameras to Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao.


    "What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that Xia always never approaches women? "


    "Yes, the hidden rules of the entertainment industry are still in vogue. How many women want to get into his bed, and they don''t have to do anything about it. In the end, they still dig their own grave, but this..."

 Chapter 1530

    "Yes, the hidden rules of the entertainment industry are still in vogue. How many women want to get into his bed, and they don''t have to do anything about it. In the end, they still dig their own grave, but this..."


    "Don''t talk, shoot first!"


    "In other words, it''s said that President Xia started looking for a woman five years ago..."


    "Yes! Yuanyao, it''s yuanyao! "


    "Yes, yes! I remember the movie that Mr. Xia invested as the largest shareholder in that year. It was called... What was it called? It was called... Yes, the shooting of the movie was terminated? When the entire "upper" crew united to send out the video, yuanyao is the one who was pushed into the water from the boat! I heard that she finally lived in the hospital, and then there was no news of her any more! "


    "Yes! But according to the information I collected, yuanyao was not afraid of heights or water. Why was she hospitalized at the beginning? "


    "I don''t know..."


    The reporter''s words continued intermittently to Yuan Yao''s ears. Her body was shaking violently. The embarrassment and fear of being pushed into the water by Liang Luo came again.


    Yes, she is not afraid of heights and water!


    She didn''t want to be so affected by the past as she is now!


    However, she couldn''t help but put her hand over her now flat abdomen, trembling. That position is now in a dull pain


    She knew that it was not a real physical pain. When she first came to England, she would dream about the original situation every night. She suffered from small abdominal pain. Wen Muyan hired a lot of doctors for her. After no result, Wen Muyan hired a psychologist for her.


    The doctor said that the accident caused her a serious psychological shadow.


    At the beginning, because she cared too much about her baby, she even walked carefully for fear of any accident. However, she was pushed down maliciously from a high place. The helplessness and the fear of losing her baby made her collapse


    Although the child was saved later, the shadow in my heart did not dissipate relatively.


    The year she first arrived in England was probably the most difficult time of her life


    And all these difficulties, is Wen Muyan accompany her to come.


    Since Wen Qian was born, the little guy has occupied almost all of her body and mind, and her nightmares have become rare


    Gradually forget the accident!


    But now she is mentioned without any hesitation. Every word is just like every frame of a business card. She gradually outlines the most untold scene in her mind.


    Yuan Yao''s face is pale, clenching her lips tightly. Sweat oozes from her forehead, and her strength gradually fades away.


    Xia Mingxiu noticed something was wrong. He looked down, but saw yuanyao''s shaking hand covering her belly tightly!


    There was a twinkle of pain at the bottom of his eyes. He almost touched her hand with a ghost. What he touched was a bone chilling cold.


    Her whole body basically all lean on his arms, another hand armpit tightly holding that SpongeBob''s plush toy, but people gradually began to slide!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Mingxiu asked him in a low voice. If he listened carefully, he was still a little flustered in his cold surprise.


    Yuan Yao looked up at him, a pair of rose red lips, because she was biting, exuding bright red blood beads, a pale face without blood, that pair of eyes because of make-up and shining red, eyes misty, stubborn to shake his head!


    Xia Mingxiu really hated her toughness and tenacity when she faced him!


    Is it that hard to be soft with him?!


    But this time, I can''t wait for yuanyao to compromise with him and bend over to hold yuanyao up

 Chapter 1531

    But this time, I can''t wait for yuanyao to compromise with him and bend over to hold yuanyao up


    "You... Let me go..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips tightly, holding Xia Mingxiu''s collar unconsciously, and she was cold all over.


    All the reporters saw this scene, exploded, the reporter kept holding the camera to two people, some reporters even can''t wait to get close to two people!


    Of the 16 bodyguards, only two are close to each other, and the rest spontaneously stay outside the exhibition hall to maintain order.


    Seeing this, the two bodyguards immediately took care of them.


    "Mr. Xia, what is your relationship with yuanyao?"


    "Mr. Xia, is Miss yuan the woman you have been looking for for for five years?"


    "Miss yuan, could you tell me what you wanted to leave at that time?"


    "Miss yuan, what happened to that video?"


    "Miss yuan..."


    "President Xia..."


    Xia Mingxiu had a gloomy face, thin lips and big and disordered steps at his feet!


    Serena was flustered by her assistant to inform her that there was an accident. When she ran out, the scene was out of control!


    When Yuan Yao is held by Xia Mingxiu and strides in backstage, her face is stunned.


    His face sank in an instant. He helped his hair fiercely, strode to the front platform, took the microphone and tried the audition.


    "Dear journalists..."


    Sure enough, the voice in the microphone soon attracted the attention of the restless reporters in the exhibition hall.


    Xia Mingxiu holding yuanyao has disappeared in the exhibition hall.


    "First of all, thank you for your attention. But today''s meeting is yuanyao''s first appearance in China. I sincerely hope that you can describe yuanyao''s real appearance in China more aesthetically. In this way, not only yuanyao''s team or herself, but also Aurora international media, I think, will thank you very much. "


    The reporters were silent for a moment. They looked at each other one by one. They were in their places step by step.


    What''s the meaning of Serena''s words? However, people in the entertainment industry or those who come into contact with the entertainment industry can hear it


    Yuan Yao''s identity is not what it used to be. Not all media platforms are free to hang up the negative news of the movie queen.


    The means to build yuanyao into a team in this position must not be underestimated. If the media is not careful, it''s easy for them to be killed by some skilled people in her team. They don''t know who to cry for!


    If you don''t offend them, the team of xingxu yuanyao can give them face and remember them well. After that, they can get more news about yuanyao


    In addition


    Will Aurora international thank them?


    Oh, if they do it instead, let alone thank them now, I''m afraid they still die unclear.


    Aurora international is now the world''s leading player. In addition to hype, some of the usual news, Aurora big and small turn a blind eye and allow them to toss its stars. Face is also enough for them.


    But now the news of the film queen, and the involvement of Xia Mingxiu, they really have to think about it.


    It''s not easy for these two to offend any one, let alone two people together!

 Chapter 1532

    It''s not easy for these two to offend any one, let alone two people together!


    Professional habits, smell first-hand news, just like a cat sees a mouse.


    Almost something big happened


    Serena smiles with satisfaction, turns her head, looks purposefully backstage, and continues:


    "It''s said that the fans outside just now are too enthusiastic. Yuanyao seems to be scared! Mr. Xia is a gentleman


    It''s another pun. If you''re a smart person, you''ll smell a layer of headlines.


    It''s better to warn them that Xia Mingxiu is not easy to get into trouble. At the same time, it also explains that the scene of yuanyao being held in his arms by Xia Mingxiu is just a last resort.


    At this moment, a reporter has come to Serena.


    "I''m sorry, I have the video of the fan riot just outside. Can I borrow the LED outside the exhibition hall?"


    Selena took a look at the reporter''s work card, which is a well-known and influential TV station in China.


    So the success of TV station is not only a fluke.


    Serena nodded and agreed


    "Of course, I''d love to. Is five minutes enough? "


    "Thank you


    Ten minutes later, on the large LED screen outside the exhibition hall, the live broadcast of a TV station logo was clearly displayed on it.


    The reporter is a very beautiful reporter with temperament. Behind him is the square and the riot fans.


    In a few words, it proves yuanyao''s approachability and popularity in China, and warns everyone to pay attention to safety, pursue stars rationally, and be good for herself and her favorite idol.


    Five minutes, three minutes later, the reporter finished talking to the camera, and the scene of yuanyao I reaching for the fans'' gift was shown on the screen, as well as the subsequent fans'' sensation.


    As well as after the reporter to do the status of Yuan Yao, because frightened, now rest in the background.


    The restless fans in the square gradually calmed down when they saw this scene.


    Before long, I saw a doctor walking into the exhibition hall in a hurry.


    -


    Yuan Yao is sitting on the sofa in the backstage lounge. From her look, we can see that her current situation is not much better.


    Xia Mingxiu stood by and looked at her coldly and gloomily.


    If she didn''t let him get close to her, she got angry with him again


    He can be tough, but seeing yuanyao''s miserable appearance, Xia Mingxiu can only stand aside and has nothing to do.


    The doctor came in with a medicine box, and Xia Mingxiu directly asked the doctor to make a diagnosis and check if he was injured.


    But yuanyao trembled and said coldly, "I''m ok! Can you give me a painkiller


    In addition to forbearance during pregnancy, Yao once hid painkillers from Wen Muyan. Every time after a nightmare, she would take one pill because of abdominal pain.


    Yuanyao, who is aware of this, relies on the efficacy of painkillers. Whenever she drinks them, the pain will be relieved.


    Everything is a psychological effect, the dependence on painkillers, so the psychological pain naturally disappeared.


    The doctor took a look at Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu didn''t look well.


    "Miss yuan, let me check it for you. You can''t rely too much on painkillers. The side effects on your body are too great. Suit the right medicine to the case..."


    "No! I''m fine. I just need a painkiller now! Please give me a pill... "


    ************************

 Chapter 1533

    "No! I''m fine. I just need a painkiller now! Please give me a pill... "


    Yuan Yao''s attitude is resolute, suit the remedy to the case?


    Yeah, isn''t that the right medicine for her?


    She relies on painkillers psychologically, so only painkillers can treat her psychological pain.


    "This..."


    The doctor looked at Xia Mingxiu in embarrassment again.


    If it''s only once, it can be given.


    But as doctors, this kind of behavior, the so-called obsessive-compulsive habits and professional ethics, painkillers, their advice is not to eat as much as possible.


    First, it is very easy to produce dependence. Moreover, it has a certain degree of harm to the body.


    If everyone has to rely on painkillers whenever they feel pain, there will be no doctor in the world.


    Xia Mingxiu naturally understood this truth, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Show her!"


    He finally opened his mouth. The tough tone made yuanyao''s sun jump suddenly. He looked up at Xia Mingxiu. Yuanyao hated yuanyao to the extreme because of the evil and irresistible attitude on her beautiful face!


    When the doctor heard Xia Mingxiu''s words, he immediately went to yuanyao.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Yuan Yao suddenly roared in a low voice. Her voice was hysterical. As soon as she heard it, she exhausted all her strength.


    Xia Mingxiu''s forehead also began to protrude. His eyes were as black as iron, dark and cold.


    "Show her!"


    He repeated, more strongly.


    It is awe inspiring and does not give people the chance to retort and shrink back.


    The doctor took a step forward, and Yuan Yao glared at him with fierce eyes.


    He stopped at the same place again and did not dare to step forward


    Even if it is to come forward, there is no way, since she so refused, he is close to her, she does not cooperate, still can not finish the inspection.


    "If you don''t see a doctor, get out of here and deal with the reporters! I don''t want you to come here to play roughshod when I ask you to go back home! "


    Xia Mingxiu made a cold voice, with a strong sense of hostility and impatience.


    Yuan Yao snorted coldly, two rows of shell teeth bite together, for a moment, suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Body slightly shake, a pale face seems to become transparent in an instant.


    Xia Mingxiu''s blue tendons on his forehead jumped, and the masseter muscles on both sides of his cheek were tight. He was angry and frightening. I can''t imagine what kind of consequences he would have once he broke out.


    But yuanyao ignored it directly, stabilized her figure, looked at Xia Mingxiu and sneered


    "Don''t worry, I know better than you why I came back!"


    With that, she began to walk towards the door.


    Xia Mingxiu''s hands tightly clenched into fists. The doctor was beside him, lowering his head, staring at the clenched fists. His bones turned white, and even clucked. He was afraid that the strong fists would fall on who, and how long could the people who bear those fists live.


    He was in a cold sweat all over. He felt hateful and admired Yuan Yao.


    It is estimated that few people in the world have the ability to force the always indifferent Xia Zong to this degree.


    The doctor''s body suddenly froze, and his steps stepped back unnaturally


    A look of shock.


    There is no other reason


    When yuanyao passes by Xia Mingxiu, Mingxiu''s clenched fist suddenly rises.


    Some unbelievable, summer total unexpectedly really want to hit miss yuan?

 Chapter 1534

    Some unbelievable, summer total unexpectedly really want to hit miss yuan?


    But the next second, the fists loosened, one hand grasped Yuan Yao''s wrist, and under her struggle, she was held up again


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Mingxiu, not caring about yuanyao''s struggle, holds her to the sofa and throws yuanyao on the sofa without pity.


    Yuanyao struggles to get up, Xia Mingxiu''s body suddenly bends down, sits on the sofa, presses yuanyao''s shoulder, and angrily says to the doctor who is stunned: "check!"


    "Yes, yes


    The doctor continued to answer, quickly ran forward, the hands of the box on the side of the coffee table.


    Open it and ask while wearing gloves.


    "Miss yuan, where is the pain? How does it hurt? Have you ever had a medical record before... "


    Of course, yuanyao refused to answer him


    "Xia Mingxiu, let me go! I don''t care about you... "


    "Check her stomach first!" Xia Mingxiu said to the doctor directly.


    "Good, good..."


    The doctor looks at yuanyao''s abdomen. A flash of embarrassment flashed across her face. She pauses, but she can only press yuanyao''s stomach through her dress


    Yuanyao''s body is stiff.


    "Miss yuan, does it hurt here?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Yuanyao waves and knocks out the hand that the doctor put on her stomach


    "With your time, he would have finished the inspection for you. Why waste your time here and suffer! Yuanyao, you are so stupid and hopeless


    "I said I''m fine!! It''s you who have your own way. I only need a medicine. He gave it to me. It''s settled long ago!! It''s you who make things so complicated! "


    "If you are not so stubborn! Things will not be like this! It''s all your fault! "


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips. Her eyes were still stubborn, but they were covered with tears!


    "Yes! I asked for everything! It''s my fault, it''s my fault! OK! My fault! Your superior Xia Zong is always perfect and will never make mistakes! Then you let me go! Let me go!! Even if I die here today, it has nothing to do with you, OK


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at the woman lying on her leg with her eyelids drooping. Tears ran down her temples and fell on his trousers, but the hot and humid temperature was like burning iron, burning his skin.


    The feeling of powerlessness in the heart is more and more heavy, I thin lips tight, but still refuse to let go of the hand that imprisons Yuan Yao''s shoulder.


    "Go on..." he said, looking at the embarrassed doctor.


    Yuan Yao''s struggle, the pain in her abdomen and the toss just now, wasted most of her strength.


    Today''s tone, is not angry powerless.


    "Xia Mingxiu, don''t you always want me to compromise with you? I compromised, I compromised! Why are you doing this... "


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and said nothing


    Yuan Yao had no choice but to close her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears. Because of this action, she quickly slipped down again and soaked the high-end and expensive cloth under her head.


    "Why? Xia Mingxiu, why?! I''ve already compromised with you. What else do you want?! What did I do wrong? Do you have to try all kinds of ways to bully me every time? "


    Xia Mingxiu holds Yuan Yao''s shoulder tightly, a pair of deep eyes quietly watching Yuan Yao''s tears slide down a path.


    Although the tense face has eased, it is still ugly.


    She said that he always bullied he

 Chapter 1535

    Although the tense face has eased, it is still ugly.


    She said that he always bullied her


    "Xia Mingxiu, what did I do wrong? You have to bully me like this. I''ve provoked you, but it''s over... Can''t you let me go... "


    Xia Mingxiu raised his hand and wiped Yuan Yao''s tears with his long knuckles. His movements can be called gentle


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were dazed and raised her eyelids to look at Xia Mingxiu.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Yao''s expression is a little dull, and she doesn''t understand Xia Mingxiu''s sudden gentleness.


    "I would rather bear the pain than fight against me. Why are you so stubborn in front of me? Like a tiger, but in front of Wen Muyan, he is quiet and gentle like a docile cat? "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes blinked, flashing a moment of confusion.


    "You are not him. You don''t think about how you treated me before, why should I be gentle with you? "


    "Didn''t I treat you gently before? Who was the first to turn away? "


    Yuan Yao frowned and stopped talking.


    From the beginning of their relationship, they set a time limit of three months. At the beginning, because Su Su and Pei an were divorced, Xia Mingxiu arbitrarily extended the time for more than half a month.


    But in the end, it was he who first proposed to terminate the contract.


    She was obedient from beginning to end.


    Now, he has come to do the same thing.


    "Let the doctor examine you first. If you are still restless, I don''t mind taking you directly to the hospital."


    Yuan Yao closed her eyes weakly. "Why, it''s all your decision. You said that there will be no more contact between us. I think you''re right. I''ll never pester you. What''s wrong with me? "


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly, "then why do you hate me? You know it''s right not to pester me, then why are you because... "


    Yuan Yao suddenly raised her eyes, and her big eyes were staring at him angrily.


    Xia Mingxiu''s words were stuck in the middle of the road, and he never said it again.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xia Ming Xiushen color slightly moved, looked at her stomach, "check it."


    "I said no!! Xia Mingxiu, can you leave my business alone Yuanyao cried out again, and then her body trembled violently.


    "But you don''t feel well!" Xia Mingxiu couldn''t help it any more. He was obviously tired of yuanyao at this time. He was as stubborn as five years ago, which made people hate him very much.


    No, it''s not like five years ago. It''s more hateful than five years ago!


    Yuan Yao Leng Leng, looking at Xia Mingxiu for a long time, suddenly struggling to get up.


    Xia Mingxiu pressed her with both hands.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes became red again. She didn''t have much strength, so she compromised again.


    "Xia Mingxiu!! Don''t you feel contradictory? Bullying me is you, you can''t see me better, now you can''t see me! What the hell are you thinking!?! Can you make it clear? Can you make it clear?! You''re killing me


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was livid. He yelled at the sweating doctor: "what are you doing in a daze?! Check her out! "


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Yuanyao!! You give me enough! "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s face is as ugly as Luocha''s, which is extremely shocking.


    The doctor on one side was crying to death, but yuanyao was still there.


    Just when he was helpless, the door of the rest room was opened

 Chapter 1536

    The doctor on one side was crying to death, but yuanyao was still there.


    Just when he was helpless, the door of the rest room was opened


    "You..."


    Wen Muyan stood at the door, looking at the scene with a cold face.


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly sank, and a sense of guilt suddenly spread from her heart. She paused, and then turned over from the sofa with the greatest strength.


    Xia Mingxiu is not on guard. He sees yuanyao kneel on the ground with one leg, then staggers up and pours into Wen Muyan''s arms.


    "Moyan..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was as gloomy as ice.


    Squinting, dangerously looking at the woman holding Wen Muyan tightly, shivering in his arms.


    Wen Muyan put his hands around Yuan Yao''s slender waist. Inadvertently, his chin touched Yuan Yao''s forehead, but he found that it was moist and cold.


    His brow immediately wrinkled up and reached out to raise Yuan Yao''s chin.


    Yuan Yao clenched her lower lip tightly, her eyes red and her face pale.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Muyan was surprised. As soon as he asked, he seemed to react.


    She looks so familiar and strange.


    "Is your stomach hurting again?"


    Yuan Yao''s tears fell down in a flash, and she put her arms around Wen Muyan''s hands with some strength.


    Silent default of everything.


    Wen Mu Yan looked up at Xia Mingxiu, who was standing on one side with a cold face, and then looked at the doctor next to him, and instantly understood everything.


    His face was a little pale.


    "Xia is always helping you to see a doctor."


    Wen Muyan looks at yuanyao reproachfully, reaches out his hand and takes out a handkerchief to help yuanyao wipe his sweat.


    Yuan Yao shook her head. "I''m not sick. I just want a painkiller."


    Wen Muyan puts away the handkerchief, holds yuanyao horizontally, and carefully puts her on the sofa.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you!"


    "Well..." nodded obediently, ignoring Xia Mingxiu''s cold and sharp sight.


    Wen Muyan smiles placidly and turns to see the doctor.


    "Do you have any painkillers?"


    The doctor took a look at Xia Mingxiu. Seeing that Xia Mingxiu didn''t say anything, he nodded, "... Yes!"


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes flashed, "can we talk outside?"


    "What? What is her stomach ache again? Does she have a history? "


    It was Xia Mingxiu who spoke, and the tone of questioning was too unpopular.


    Wen Mu Yan raised his eyes and looked at him. At last, he couldn''t see whether he was perfunctory or admitted and nodded


    -


    In the corridor outside the lounge.


    "If you can''t take painkillers, don''t take them. You need to find out the cause of the disease and prescribe the right medicine to the case..."


    "I''m not really asking you for painkillers. Please give her a vitamin. She''s not really suffering from physical pain."


    After a pause, the doctor immediately understood and nodded.


    "I see."


    It''s much easier to do. The doctor didn''t even ask Xia Mingxiu for instructions this time. He turned around and walked into the rest room quickly.


    Xia Mingxiu and Wen Muyan are still standing in the same place. They are silent for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Wen Muyan coldly hooked his lips, "psychological shadow.". The psychological shadow of being pushed into the sea by your friends. She loved the child so much that she couldn''t bear to lose him. But she just went through almost... "


    Wen Muyan suddenly stopped what he was about to say and turned to say, "the accident that almost ruined her life is the most terrible nightmare in her life... She really loves her baby..."

 Chapter 1537

    Wen Muyan suddenly stopped what he was about to say and turned to say, "the accident that almost ruined her life is the most terrible nightmare in her life... She really loves her baby..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s chest was suddenly shocked, and his deep eyes suddenly slipped through a burst of grief.


    Baby


    Xia Mingxiu''s hands on both sides want to clench to prove that he can still have a little reaction.


    However, the fingers moved, but still can not grasp, the whole body''s nerve seems to be paralyzed in general, involved, with bursts of numbness.


    He was a little lucky that he just stopped talking in time and didn''t mention the child. Otherwise, yuanyao would hate him more.


    "Hurt, can''t be easily forgiven. If there are, there are only two ways. "


    Xia Mingxiu takes a look at Wen Muyan and forces him to draw his lips indifferently. He doesn''t humbly ask Wen Muyan for advice on what the two methods are. He turns and strides away.


    Not long after drinking the painkiller, Yuan Yao''s face was gradually recovering, and her strength was constantly recovering.


    After tossing about for more than half an hour, it was delayed by more than ten minutes.


    But as we all know, yuanyao was frightened because of the restlessness of her fans. Not many people attacked yuanyao''s suspected tendency of "playing a big card", but they paid more attention to the meeting.


    All the webcast platforms came to talk with Serena about cooperation.


    In the end, Serena chose only three live broadcast platforms with the largest domestic traffic for cooperation


    Yuanyao adjusts herself. Yadell mends yuanyao''s make-up again. Silina helps yuanyao clean up her clothes again.


    Everything is ready, standing in the corner of the day after tomorrow, Wen Muyan is with yuanyao.


    Yuanyao is nervous.


    She wanted to make her debut perfectly for the first time. She suddenly had a little understanding of how big the eyes of those athletes who strive to win the Olympic Games for her country are.


    And she did not allow herself to have the slightest mistake, let some people see her joke for nothing.


    Wen Muyan comforts Yuan Yao''s back with a faint smile in her voice.


    "Don''t worry, you are the best. I''m waiting for you here. "


    Yuan Yao breathed a breath secretly, adjusted her breath, and responded to Wen Muyan''s comfort.


    "Go back and watch ten episodes of SpongeBob with me."


    Wen Mu Yan''s deep facial features wrinkled in an instant, and there was obvious conflict


    "Oh, my God, you''ve seen it no less than a hundred times."


    "Why, you don''t want to be with me?" Yuan Yao pretended to return to the road easily.


    "Of course not! My pleasure. "


    Yuan Yao smiles, "then watch two more episodes."


    ¡°NO£¡£¡¡±


    Wen Mu Yan shook his head in horror


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Yao laughs happily. At this time, Selena, the agent, is almost ready to pave the way for Yuan Yao to come on stage.


    Tension is certain, and can''t be calmed down with a few words of comfort.


    After going on stage, in the face of so many reporters, shooting machines, all kinds of microphones placed in front of us and the mobile phone live broadcasting software in operation, even our legs are soft.


    "That..."


    Yuan Yao holds the microphone to her mouth and opens it awkwardly.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Although it was a meeting, there was a fixed process.


    As soon as Yuan Yao opens her mouth, the host''s brain turns quickly, and she plans to adapt to the circumstances.


    "I''m a little nervous when I meet you for the first time. I hope you can take care of me."

 Chapter 1538

    "I''m a little nervous when I meet you for the first time. I hope you can take care of me."


    In order to avoid after really in addition to what mistakes, Yuan Yao this time simply came to cut first and then play!


    Maybe it was yuanyao''s illusion that the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    In the face of some procedural questions from reporters, they all patiently answered what should be disclosed and what should be reserved.


    Standing on the stage for a long time, it will gradually adapt.


    Yuanyao is not a person who likes to carry airs. In the end, people gradually find that the movie queen is not as unattainable as they imagined, noble and cool, but approachable and gentle.


    The first meeting went smoothly. Yuanyao didn''t forget to face the camera, but also took care of the mobile phone live broadcast in front of her from time to time. She tried to give the camera as much as possible.


    It seems to be a very active atmosphere, but the reporters are holding the energy in their hearts. They all remember the intimate interaction between Xia and yuanyao.


    That kind of thing is much more interesting than these rigid problems discussed in advance.


    But no matter what the reporters are fighting in their hearts, the meeting ended smoothly, and yuanyao''s first shot in China started smoothly.


    The speed of popularity soaring is unstoppable


    -


    While waiting for yuanyao, Wen Muyan made an appointment for a special Chinese restaurant in Kyoto. After that, Wen Muyan took yuanyao to dinner and went back to the manor directly.


    First, Yuan Yao kicked off her high heels and threw herself into the sofa.


    "My God, this is the first day. I have a headache when I think of two months to go."


    Wen Muyan then comes in and hears Yuan Yao''s complaint. He can''t help but smile.


    "What a headache?"


    "No! Come and watch SpongeBob with me. "


    This time, Mu Yan had a headache and pinched his eyebrows.


    "Why, watching TV with me has a headache?"


    ¡°NO£¡ Before that, you should take a comfortable bath, drink a glass of milk, and then come down to watch together. "


    Yuan Yao sighed, then stood up from the sofa.


    "Well, you''re absolutely right. Wait. I''ll be right down


    "Good!"


    Forty minutes later, yuanyao runs down wearing a relaxed knee length T-shirt. Wen Muyan has also changed into a household clothes. He has some moisture on his head, and his breath is fresh and clean. Obviously, he has just taken a bath. He sits on the sofa and looks at yuanyao coming towards him with a smile.


    "Come here, I''ve already transferred it for you."


    Yuan Yao pauses for a moment, seems to have a moment of hesitation, and finally goes to the sofa and sits down beside Xia Mingxiu.


    "Here, remote control. What episode do you want to see? "


    Yuan Yao took it and chose a random episode.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    "Is snacks OK?"


    "Don''t say that Selena won''t agree. I don''t suggest you eat those things. It''s not good for your health..."


    "All right, all right! I just asked! When it comes to eating snacks, you''re so wordy.... "


    Wen Muyan looks at her helplessly.


    Yuan Yao sipped her lips and sat cross legged on the sofa.


    "Give me two pure green and pollution-free cucumbers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant, who was waiting on one side, chuckled and turned to the kitchen.


    Compared with the yellowness of SpongeBob with big teeth and the stupid voice of the pink pointed head, Wen Mu Yan prefers to hear Yuan Yao gnawing cucumbers beside him.

 Chapter 1539

    Compared with the yellowness of SpongeBob with big teeth and the stupid voice of the pink pointed head, Wen Mu Yan prefers to hear Yuan Yao gnawing cucumbers beside him.


    The sound of chewing is clear and crisp, and the fresh and elegant taste of cucumber wafts into Wen Muyan''s nose. It smells wonderful.


    His elbows on the back of the sofa, fingers slightly bent against the side of the forehead, a lazy look, but also showing the precious.


    He tilted his head and looked at yuanyao with a smile. He was very happy with a cucumber in her hand.


    Under the strong pressure of yadell, the skin is well maintained, fair and delicate. Under the bright light in the living room, the high light area is full of light, the mouth is open and closed, and the white teeth are looming. A pair of eyes are moving flexibly with the image on the screen, and the long eyelashes are trembling, which is particularly attractive.


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes finally fell on Yuan Yao''s wriggling lips, which were moistened by the water of cucumber.


    Yuan Yao felt her sight and turned to Wen Muyan


    Directly into the pair of deep, not very dark pupil, at some time will always show too sensational light.


    Yuan Yao pause for a while, because of the sight of Wen Muyan, nervous almost bite his tongue.


    She naively raised her hand to bite a cucumber, did not notice that the cucumber in her hand was bitten by her only a tail, raised in front of Wen Muyan.


    "Do you want it, too?"


    Wen Mu Yan''s smiling eyes took a look at the cucumber handle that stretched out in front of him, and looked at Yuan Yao again in his spare time.


    "Er..."


    Yuan Yao glanced at the cucumber in her hand and took it back.


    "I''m sorry... Why don''t they wash another one for you?"


    "No..." Wen Muyan didn''t take back his eyes. Instead, he was staring at yuanyao with a low voice.


    Wen Muyan is an excellent man. At that time, in China, she could not borrow any help, just on the spur of the moment in the entertainment industry, and countless women flocked to her


    In Britain, she is the ideal lover in the eyes of many celebrities.


    Yuan Yao has a deep understanding of how attractive a man is when he is gentle.


    In my heart, I was a little flustered. My eyes were fluttering. I slowly turned my head and didn''t look at Wen Muyan''s charming eyes.


    Wen Muyan suddenly moved, raised his hand and gently pinched Yuan Yao''s chin, turning Yuan Yao''s face.


    "Is it delicious?" The gentle voice is bewitching people like a bass.


    "I''ll... I''ll wash one for you, and then I''ll taste it."


    "Try..."


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and his eyes fell to Yuan Yao''s lips.


    Slowly pressed up


    -


    Junyan gradually approaching, Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly jumped up, looking at the dark sexy eyes, she is a panic, the body also constantly back.


    This kind of unintentional escape made Wen Muyan''s eyes a touch of bitterness.


    Two people''s distance is too close, although it is a very light look slip, Yuan Yao still caught the wipe eye light.


    Even after that, Wen Muyan straightened up and didn''t intend to force the kiss that she resisted at the beginning!


    Yuan Yaozhong suddenly felt a pain. He didn''t want to escape any more. He leaned on the back of the sofa and suddenly reached for Wen Muyan''s arm


    ************************

 Chapter 1540

    Even after that, Wen Muyan straightened up and didn''t intend to force the kiss that she resisted at the beginning!


    Yuan Yaozhong suddenly felt a pain. He didn''t want to escape any more. He leaned on the back of the sofa and suddenly reached for Wen Muyan''s arm


    Wen Muyan looked at her in surprise, puzzled


    He knew that yuanyao could not easily compromise with him on this matter.


    Five years can''t, how can he expect her to be here to let him touch her.


    But yuanyao bit her lip and seemed to struggle a lot.


    Groping with both hands, he climbed up Wen Muyan''s shoulder coldly.


    Wen Muyan''s body was stiff and his eyes looked at her incredulously.


    Yuan Yao looks directly into Wen Muyan''s eyes with her eyes raised. Then she gradually falls to his thin lips. Her heart beats nervously and her chest heaves violently. Finally, she slowly closes her eyes and takes the initiative to approach Wen Muyan''s lips


    Two people''s breath superposition, warm touch interweave, the atmosphere is tense and beautiful.


    Wen Muyan was completely shocked by Yuan Yao''s action. What he had never thought of happened suddenly now, but his heart was in a mess.


    Mingming was still resisting him just now, but for a moment


    There is something wrong with this, but the situation at this time does not allow him to think much.


    Just when Yuan Yao''s lips were about to kiss him, a voice that seemed to be angry suddenly rang out.


    "Miss yuan!"


    Yuan Yao''s body froze, her eyes suddenly opened, and she turned to look at the source of the sound.


    The man standing in front of the elevator, Yuan Yao knows, is the housekeeper here.


    "Uncle Li..."


    Uncle Li walked to the tea table with an ugly face, slightly bent over, and with a strong sense of happiness in his breath.


    "Miss yuan, Mr. Xia will be back soon. He said he has something to talk about with you. Fortunately, you haven''t had a rest yet!"


    Xia Mingxiu


    Yuan Yao''s body suddenly stiff, stagnant cold eyes instantly awake, the body moved back, and Wen Muyan opened the distance.


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes darkened for a moment. He raised his eyes and took a meaningful look at the respectful Uncle Li. He had a thin lip and sharp lip line.


    "What do you have to talk about at night? Tired for a day, yuanyao needs to rest early. "


    But Uncle Li laughed and said, "Mr. Wen, it''s only eight o''clock now, and Mr. Xia will be back soon. Eight o''clock in Kyoto is not a night


    Is this a roundabout satire on their shamelessness in broad daylight?


    Wen Muyan''s eyes narrowed tightly and stood up from the sofa, pulling yuanyao up from the sofa.


    "I''ll take you upstairs to rest."


    Uncle Li didn''t stop him, but when yuanyao passed him, he said, "please don''t rest, Miss yuan. Otherwise, if Mr. Xia comes back and wakes you up, I don''t feel very good..."


    Yuan Yaozhi frowned, but Wen Muyan strongly held her away.


    There was nothing to say in the elevator for a moment. Yuanyao stood on one side of the elevator and said for a long time, "Muyan, just... Sorry."


    "Why apologize?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    Wen Mu Yan lowered his eyelids and couldn''t see the look in his eyes.


    It just sounds bitter.


    "You don''t know, I know..."


    Yuan Yao held her hands tightly in front of her body, biting her lips and could not say a word.


    "I''ll wait for you..."


    Yuan Yao closed her eyes, covering her helpless.


    He''s always like this, always like this


    I''ll always wait for you, I''ll wait for you, I''ll wait for you

 Chapter 1541

    He''s always like this, always like this


    I''ll always wait for you, I''ll wait for you, I''ll wait for you


    When he said that, he blocked her words.


    She didn''t even know how to say no.


    I don''t know how to say it, I''m not willing to say it, I don''t have the heart to say it, I dare not say it


    "Good night."


    When the elevator reaches the third floor, Wen Muyan pulls Yuan Yao into her arms and habitually prints a kiss on her forehead.


    Yuan Yao''s heart trembled, and she whispered "good night."


    When Wen Muyan leaves, yuanyao walks out of the elevator and looks at Wen Muyan''s back. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Please don''t rest, Miss yuan. Otherwise, if Mr. Xia comes back and wakes you up, I don''t feel very good..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed. She could not help but stop and stop on the terrace on the third floor.


    The wind in the summer night is not very cool in the first half of the night. It is blown by the breeze, and the scattered hair is flying. Yuanyao doesn''t care about it.


    Leaning over the marble railings, we can see the whole estate.


    What she doesn''t understand, Wen Muyan knows


    What does he know?


    In the past five years, Wen Muyan has been respectful to himself and never forced himself.


    She dragged on for five years, from a clear refusal at the beginning, to a deliberate alienation in the middle, and then to the final acquiescence.


    These processes are simple to say, but not easy to do.


    He is grateful to Wen Muyan, so he should respect his feelings more.


    So in the past five years, she has not promised him, that is, she is respecting him.


    She can''t turn her gratitude to him into love in return.


    But in the end, what is the lack of Moyan?


    He lacks nothing, the only thing she can give him is herself


    Wen Muyan is an excellent man. Since he wants to, she will give it to him.


    She''s going to fall in love with him. She''s going to fall in love with him.


    Who else can she love if she doesn''t love Wen Mu Yan?


    The little guy likes him, doesn''t he?


    Wen Muyan is her best choice!


    A bright light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Yuanyao''s eyes flashed. It was the light of the headlight.


    The car all the way to the door of the villa, not long, Xia Mingxiu tall and straight figure will stand at the door of the villa.


    Yuanyao straightens up from the railing. Just as she wants to leave, Xia Mingxiu raises her head sharply and looks in her direction


    The floor is very high. She is standing high, in the light. Xia Mingxiu is standing low, in the dark.


    Yuan Yao couldn''t see his face clearly, and he just turned his head and raised his feet into the villa.


    Yuanyao stood on the terrace waiting for two minutes, but the elevator didn''t move. Yuanyao guessed that Uncle Li''s words might be just an excuse to interrupt her and Wen Muyan


    To understand this, Yuan Yao stopped staying and turned to her room.


    She doesn''t want to get along with Xia Mingxiu too much.


    However, it seems that she was born with Xia Mingxiu. After waiting for him for two minutes, she didn''t move. She just went to bed for two minutes when the servant knocked on the door.


    Her servant who has not left her room opens the door. Yuanyao hears the low voice communication between the servants¡ª¡ª


    Xia Mingxiu really wants to see her!


    Listen to the tone of the servant, Xia Mingxiu''s attitude seems to be very firm.


    "But we miss yuan really fell asleep!" The servants who followed yuanyao could not get used to the tough tone of the other party''s servants, and their voice revealed strong dissatisfaction.


    "But we need to ask Miss yuan to go downstairs. Mr. Xia also said that if Miss yuan refuses to go down, it doesn''t matter that he can come up in person. "

 Chapter 1542

    "But we need to ask Miss yuan to go downstairs. Mr. Xia also said that if Miss yuan refuses to go down, it doesn''t matter that he can come up in person. "


    Yuan Yao''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, which is really what Xia Mingxiu can do.


    When she lifted the quilt, Yuan Yao got out of bed with a cold face, opened the bedroom door and took a look at the door of the living room.


    "I''ll go down with you!"


    Yuan Yao''s voice sounded from the bedroom door.


    "Miss yuan..."


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips and made no sound


    He walked towards the door in silence.


    On the first floor, Uncle Li stood on one side, and his body seemed to bend deeper than usual. In such a big room, the air was so cold that he wanted to freeze people to death.


    Xia Mingxiu''s gloomy eyes were full of bloodthirsty light, and his jaw was slightly closed. Looking at the surveillance video saved in advance on the LCD TV in front of him, he was silent, and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    When the door was knocked, the housekeeper Li Shu raised his hand and turned off the video in front of him. After seeing Xia Mingxiu, he suddenly regretted that he had not been more determined to stop him from watching the video.


    But he didn''t dare to hide something from Mr. Xia about Miss yuan


    "Mr. Xia, Miss yuan, please come down."


    Li Shu put down the remote control in his hand, went to the door, invited yuanyao into the room, and he left with the servant.


    Yuan Yao took a look at the closed door, frowned and didn''t go forward any more. Standing not far from the door, looking at the back of Xia Mingxiu''s head, she asked angrily:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak, but still didn''t move


    Yuan Yao glared angrily, "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll go back! "


    Xia Mingxiu clasped his hands tightly on his legs, and his knuckles turned white. He didn''t seem to know the pain, and his hands almost exhausted the strength of his whole body.


    It seems that only in this way can we find a vent for the huge anger in our heart, and avoid suffocating in our heart.


    In my mind, it''s still the picture in the video.


    She will take the initiative to kiss Wen Muyan.


    If Li Shu arrives even one second later, will they really be alone and carefree on the sofa.


    Xia Mingxiu''s whole body muscles are taut, taut muscles are swelling.


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu for a long time. Seeing that he is still quiet, she grits her teeth and turns to leave


    Xia Mingxiu slowly stood up from the sofa at this time, and his slender figure suddenly shook slightly.


    Yuan Yao sweeps Xia Mingxiu who is standing up and stops. Then she turns around and looks at Xia Mingxiu walking towards her step by step.


    He closed his chin, can''t see the clear look in his eyes, but Yuan Yao intuition at the moment of Xia Mingxiu is not right.


    Until Xia Mingxiu is getting closer and closer, Yuan Yao''s eyebrows are instantly wrinkled by the light wine from him.


    What are you going to do with her after drinking?!


    Yuan Yao didn''t stop this time. She turned around and turned the doorknob to leave.


    Her action is not slow, and even with some confusion, the door was quickly opened, but again "bang", Xia Ming stretched out his hand to suppress.


    A warm weapon was pasted on his back, and his hand was always pressed on the door, blocking yuanyao''s second chance to escape.


    Yuan Yao moved forward, struggling to escape the scorching heat behind her.


    **********************

 Chapter 1543

    Yuan Yao moved forward, struggling to escape the scorching heat behind her.


    But the man stretched out his arm, hugged her from behind, slipped his hand holding the door plank, gently grasped the revolving lock, and locked the door with a "click"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were in a mess, and her heart was beating violently. She reached out to twist the safety lock in a hurry, but her hand was held in midair and buckled in front of her.


    His body was stiff and his face turned white involuntarily.


    "Xia... Xia Mingxiu, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Yao''s voice suddenly rose, as if trying to suppress the panic and unnatural.


    But Xia Mingxiu didn''t say it. Instead, he hugged yuanyao tightly behind her. He buried his head in yuanyao''s neck socket, kissing her body, smelling the unique fragrance from her body, breathing and spraying it on her skin. It''s not only her skin that burns.


    Yuan Yao wriggles her body and struggles twice. Xia Mingxiu''s hand holding her body tightens.


    Yuan Yao''s body was stiff, and then she could not help shaking. She was attacked by a strong feeling and paralyzed, as if all her strength had been taken away.


    "Well..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s nose is intoxicating with fragrance, because the hot temperature makes the atmosphere more beautiful.


    Yuan Yao instinctively struggles and slaps Xia Mingxiu''s chest, but Xia Mingxiu presses him a little. Her solid and hot chest is pressed on her soft crisp chest. She holds Yuan Yao''s hand that slaps his chest and puts it on her shoulder.


    Yuanyao was pressed tightly between the door and Xia Mingxiu''s chest. There was no gap between them. They wanted to escape, but they didn''t have any chance at all. Besides putting their hands on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulders, they had no room to move.


    Two people''s posture at the moment can''t say embarrassed ambiguous, Yuan Yao anxiously pushed him, "put... Don''t..."


    Xia Mingxiu took the opportunity to immediately probe into the tip of her tongue, forcefully rolled the tip of her tongue, forcing her to respond to him.


    "Put... On..."


    Yuanyao''s head began to be chaotic, and the numbness of her body made her anxious and instinctively resist.


    Xia Mingxiu holds yuanyao''s waist tightly and gropes for her body through the soft cloth.


    He led her, each other''s tongue entangled, warm breath crisscross, lingering with a bit of latent anger.


    Yuan Yao is aware from the beginning that she struggles and resists, but she can''t resist Xia Mingxiu''s challenge.


    He was angry, but in forbearance, which showed a kind of familiar and strange tenderness.


    As long as he is gentle with her, even a little


    The subconscious struggle was crushed by Xia Mingxiu''s instinct of kissing, and her physical strength was also taken away. The whole person was almost hanging on Xia Mingxiu. She was held back by him, and still forced her to kiss him deeply and pester him.


    Xia Mingxiu''s drunken eyes stare at yuan yaoshuang''s blurred eyes. The color of the eyes is deeper, the strength of the kiss is deeper, and the temperature between them is higher and highe

 Chapter 1544

    Xia Mingxiu''s drunken eyes stare at yuan yaoshuang''s blurred eyes. The color of the eyes is deeper, the strength of the kiss is deeper, and the temperature between them is higher and higher


    The burning between the nose and breath unconsciously become rapid, the body is hot to hand - together, Xia Mingxiu''s tight body because of desire - hope and pain, the two bodies are closely combined.


    The place once made him feel as if it had been dusty for a long time, but now it suddenly gushed out like a spring.


    Thinking of these, Xia Mingxiu suddenly snorted, and the heat in his body rose continuously, burning his whole body.


    He kisses the tip of her tongue more fanatically. He puts his fingers in yuanyao''s hair and gropes eagerly, as if to embed her in his own blood. His five fingers slide down to her shoulder, slowly move down, stay in her shoulder socket, and gently scrape the edge of her bra with his thumb, and finally wrap it with one hand.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were wide open in an instant. The place that had never been touched by outsiders in this way for many years was violated again, and the alarm rang in her mind.


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss is winding all the way down to her chest.


    "No... don''t touch me!"


    Yuan Yao finally regained some sense, and resisted again with her remaining strength.


    Hands constantly push Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder.


    Xia Ming''s eyebrow mending heart wrinkled fiercely, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Yuan Yao''s hands. In his dark eyes, there was a withering cold light.


    "Don''t touch you? I can''t touch you. Wen Muyan is OK, isn''t he? "


    Yuan Yao jerks her hand hard, and Xia mingxiuman''s angry voice rings again.


    "If no one comes out to interrupt you, can''t you wait in the living room?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes are red. Because Wen Muyan mentioned the child, his guilt for yuanyao and his unwillingness to lose the child come to him.


    He doesn''t want to lose that kid, either!!


    At that time, he just wanted yuanyao to come back to him, willingly!


    Did he ever drive her away and beg her to come back?


    He can''t do it!


    He just changed the way to get her back to him.


    Why is she so stubborn!


    As long as she speaks


    What does she want, she said!


    As long as she says, she wants to keep the child!


    He will also promise to stay. He will!


    Not only did she not tell him, she also said that it was impossible for her to keep the child.


    But in the end?


    She hated him for losing her child!


    For what?


    For what?


    It never occurred to him that the child would leave in that way.


    Is he willing?


    not reconciled to!


    He even thought of the child''s name


    But in the end?


    The baby''s gone, and she''s gone!


    Five years. He''s been looking for her for five years!


    He forced her to come back, she will show him she and another man every day under their own eyes ambiguous it?!


    He didn''t want to lose his temper with her, not at all.


    He just didn''t even care what happened between her and Wen Muyan?


    He can think that nothing happened!


    When Yuan Yao heard Xia Mingxiu''s words, she was just touched by him. She felt as if she had been poured a bucket of ice water from her head.


    ***********************

 Chapter 1545

    Xia Mingxiu''s drunken eyes stare at yuan yaoshuang''s blurred eyes. The color of the eyes is deeper, the strength of the kiss is deeper, and the temperature between them is higher and higher


    "No... don''t touch me!"


    Yuan Yao finally regained some sense, and resisted again with her remaining strength.


    Hands constantly push Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder.


    Xia Ming''s eyebrow mending heart wrinkled fiercely, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Yuan Yao''s hands. In his dark eyes, there was a withering cold light.


    "Don''t touch you? I can''t touch you. Wen Muyan is OK, isn''t he? "


    Yuan Yao jerks her hand hard, and Xia mingxiuman''s angry voice rings again.


    "If no one comes out to interrupt you, can''t you wait in the living room?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes are red. Because Wen Muyan mentioned the child, his guilt for yuanyao and his unwillingness to lose the child come to him.


    He doesn''t want to lose that kid, either!!


    At that time, he just wanted yuanyao to come back to him, willingly!


    Did he ever drive her away and beg her to come back?


    He can''t do it!


    He just changed the way to get her back to him.


    Why is she so stubborn!


    As long as she speaks


    What does she want, she said!


    As long as she says, she wants to keep the child!


    He will also promise to stay. He will!


    Not only did she not tell him, she also said that it was impossible for her to keep the child.


    But in the end?


    She hated him for losing her child!


    For what?


    For what?


    It never occurred to him that the child would leave in that way.


    Is he willing?


    not reconciled to!


    He even thought of the child''s name


    But in the end?


    The baby''s gone, and she''s gone!


    Five years. He''s been looking for her for five years!


    He forced her to come back, she will show him she and another man every day under their own eyes ambiguous it?!


    He didn''t want to lose his temper with her, not at all.


    He just didn''t even care what happened between her and Wen Muyan?


    He can think that nothing happened!


    When Yuan Yao heard Xia Mingxiu''s words, she was just touched by him. She felt as if she had been poured a bucket of ice water from her head.


    "Yes, yes!! Does this have anything to do with you? I''m his woman now, and I can only be his woman in the future. The things he and I have to do are far more than today''s, can''t we get used to it? I can''t bear to see him and I move out tomorrow. We''re not in your noble place, and we''ve stained your golden eyes... I''m fed up with being watched by you anytime and anywhere! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s pupils were suddenly enlarged and then suddenly shrunk. An unspeakable strong desire for destruction burst out in an instant.


    His hand suddenly lifted up, looking at Yuan Yao that pair of clear eyes, and suddenly took back.


    Yuan Yao was biting her teeth and not looking at him. Half of her face was angry and could not recover for a long time.


    "Yuanyao, look at me, you look at me!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice was trembling, his tense muscles seemed to burst, and his head almost burst out, shouting, swelling and pain.


    He can only tightly grasp the woman in front of him. It seems that he can really grasp her with all his strength.


    "Yuanyao, look at me and say it again!"


    Yuan Yao shakes her arms and fights with each other. On her pale face, her eyes are red!


    "No, I don''t! Xia Mingxiu, I hate you, I hate you! You are a devil. Why don''t you make me feel better! Every day, every day! "


    "I don''t want you to live? Can Wen Muyan do it? "


    "Yes! He''s not you! In the past five years, he has been taking good care of me! "


    "Are you really better? Really better? Yuanyao, who are you cheating on? "


    Xia Mingxiu said angrily, lowered his head and wrapped her lips again, almost venting and biting her hard.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao shakes her head hard to avoid his kiss, grabs Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder with her hands in a panic, pushes her hand, raises her hand, and hits Xia Mingxiu''s face with a "pa".


    The air is still for a moment!


    Yuan Yao''s palm felt numb. Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s red face, her heart was stabbed with pain.


    But just for a moment, the look on his flushed face was his familiar but different conflict and resistance.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes sank. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he really missed too much.


    Wrong can''t do!


    Wrong, miss it!


    However, he was not willing to


    He can''t just miss it.


    Wrong does not have to miss, and miss, it is really wrong! There is never a chance to regret!


    He can''t


    "Yuanyao, you don''t love him. You just appreciate him. Don''t you know how to refuse him? Right? I''ll help you. I''ll help you get rid of him... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice with obvious flattery and compromise!


    He compromised, but he finally compromised


    "I want to get rid of you, not him! I am grateful Moyan! Yes, you guessed right. I don''t love him now, but I''m trying to love him. He''s my best choice. "


    After a long time, Xia Mingxiu suddenly snorted, "I haven''t fallen in love with a man who is so good to you for five years, but I threatened to fall in love with him within two days after returning home! Yuanyao, you mean to tell me so that I can''t ignore you, right? "


    "No!"


    ********************

 Chapter 1546

    "No!"


    Yuan Yao''s tone is weak.


    She is not only talking to Xia Mingxiu, she is also talking to herself.


    In front of him, broke his heart that shameful residual feelings.


    "I just don''t want to have any more emotional involvement with you. In fact, we should all be very simple! I''m Wen Muyan''s woman now... "


    "But you used to be mine!"


    Yuan Yao''s tired eyes suddenly open, staring at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu hugged her tightly and looked at yuanyao calmly. "Didn''t you ever belong to me?"


    "Yes, even if it is! But that was once! " Yuan Yao''s nose is sour, and the result is that her eyes are red again, "but have you ever been mine?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s thin lips moved. He just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Yuan Yao. "If so, how can we stand here and struggle with this problem?"


    After a pause, she continued


    "Once is once. Everything I have now has nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter whether the child exists or not. Our past is just a relationship between buying and selling. What else is there? No more... "


    "So it''s none of your business whether I love anyone or not! Even if I can''t love him, not everyone in the world can have real love. Too much love is the funerary object of marriage. Without love, it is more free and easy. I have never been a good woman. I can marry a man who loves me but I don''t love him. But I''m grateful to Moyan, so in the past five years, I''m not unwilling to love him, I''m just respecting him and his feelings. He gives me feelings, and I have to respond to him with the same amount of feelings... "


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak. He looked down at her deeply.


    But yuanyao felt that her means were about to be smashed.


    "Don''t say that, yuanyao. Don''t say such hurtful things. "


    How can you give your feelings to others? No, it''s his. It can only be his.


    Xia Mingxiu came close to her and put her arms around yuanyao''s body.


    His voice is very weak, it seems that there is a deep sadness, and with a hard to see compromise, careful voice, sounds dumb!


    Yuanyao''s nose is sour. In her previous dreams, she wanted to see Xia Mingxiu compromise with her, humble and helpless. But now she really sees it, but she can''t feel any excitement.


    Not only not excited, but also sour and astringent.


    She didn''t want to see him like this. It was heartbreaking


    He is so hateful. Sometimes he can really piss her off. She is so angry that she wants him to die


    But now, she is so distressed because of his compromise.


    This is not the proud man.


    He is not the one she likes


    "Xia Mingxiu, what do you want to prove after so long tonight? Do you love me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu''s body is almost all hanging on her body.


    Yuan Yao looked up and sighed.


    "So... Xia Mingxiu, you just drink too much."


    He took two steps, turned the safety lock of the room door with his backhand, and said to the door


    "Uncle Li, Xia always drinks too much. You..." Yuan Yao takes a look at Xia Mingxiu and purses her lips. "You can do it yourself."


    Uncle Li, hearing the speech, looks up at the man in Yuan Yao''s arms, his hands still clinging to the slender waist

 Chapter 1547

    Uncle Li, hearing the speech, looks up at the man in Yuan Yao''s arms. His hands are still tightly around the slender waist


    "Miss yuan, this..."


    "Uncle Li, he is very heavy."


    Yuan Yao frowned and pushed Xia Mingxiu into Uncle Li''s arms.


    But the hands around his waist still cling to him and refuse to let go.


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth and put her hands down.


    Uncle Li had no choice but to reach for it.


    Yuan Yao takes a look at Xia Mingxiu and turns away indifferently.


    But Uncle Li suddenly said:


    "Miss yuan, Mr. Xia originally drove back by himself..."


    Yuan Yao''s heart trembled and her body became stiff.


    After a while, he began to say:


    "I saw him when he came back."


    He clearly came down from the back seat. How could he drive back by himself.


    Drink like that, Xia Mingxiu, he is not really crazy.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia''s car ran a red light in the suburb. Although there were not many cars, it still caused the accident. It was the traffic police who sent Mr. Xia back."


    Yuan Yao''s head suddenly began to hum, and her body turned slowly.


    "Caused the accident?"


    "Yes. Miss yuan, in fact, Xia always really cares about you. General Xia''s temperament... "Uncle Li sighed, shook his head and said helplessly:


    "Mr. Xia is always too young, but he is an excellent man with a successful career. It is impossible to say that he has no possessiveness and male chauvinism. These two points may not be popular with most women. But miss yuan, if you think about it again, Mr. Xia''s weak temperament is not like that to everyone. For so many years, I really haven''t seen Mr. Xia do this to anyone... "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed. Uncle Li had taken Xia Mingxiu to the temporary guest room of the room.


    Possessiveness and male chauvinism do not prove anything.


    It''s just his own problem.


    How can Xia Mingxiu fall in love with her?


    He just didn''t want her to leave first!


    When Uncle Li came out, there was no yuanyao in the room.


    Uncle Li sighed deeply and shook his head. Not long after he went out, a doctor came in in a hurry.


    Xia Mingxiu''s knee and arm were injured because of the accident. Uncle Li can''t see what he suffered. I dislocation fracture and other injuries. Just the blood oozing from his elbow and knee is shocking enough.


    Yuanyao came out of the room and intended to go upstairs directly, but she was walking out of the villa.


    When Xia Mingxiu came back, the car was parked in the parking space outside the door. The light outside the courtyard was very bright. Without approaching, she could see that the headlight of the black Rolls Royce had been smashed, the front of the car had slightly changed shape, and the paint had been scratched a lot.


    Her fingers curled slightly.


    The car has hit like this, but he just


    Is he hurt?


    How much did he drink?


    How can Xia Mingxiu, who has always been self disciplined to obsessive-compulsive disorder, do such things?


    Yuan Yao suddenly shivered. She never felt that the night wind in summer was so cold.


    However, it is not without reason cold, a few bursts of slightly strong wind blowing, a few raindrops with the wind fell on her body.


    It''s raining


    It turned out to be raining.


    For a person who never pays attention to the weather forecast, she suddenly feels that she is just one person all the time


    Always a self-centered person.

 Chapter 1548

    Wen Muyan is always the one who supports her umbrella in time


    And what about her?


    Wen Muyan was never the one she wanted to help him with the umbrella


    At least not before.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. The slanting wind almost makes yuanyao wet. With a low sigh, she reaches out her hand to brush her hair and turns to enter the villa.


    But as soon as she entered the living room, she saw Uncle Li with a man with a suitcase walking into the room.


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly sank. She didn''t have time to think much. She walked towards the room.


    It''s not intentional or unintentional. The door of the room is wide open. As soon as yuanyao stops at the door, Li Shu greets her.


    "Miss yuan..."


    He yelled, but looked in the direction of the bedroom, his eyes full of worry.


    That look seems to be looking at a dying person in general, do not know who is dead or alive.


    Yuan Yao''s legs suddenly softened. She held on to the door frame and fixed her eyes on the open door.


    "He was... Just... Fine..."


    Uncle Li sighed, but said:


    "Although Mr. Xia had not suffered much since he was a child, he was also a patient person. People, sometimes they are too stubborn to harm others and themselves in the end. Even when I was sick when I was a child, I could bear it if I could. My temper used to make my master and wife so angry that they couldn''t even get angry. "


    Yuanyao pulls her lips and smiles. She can imagine Xia Mingxiu''s small appearance at that time.


    Maybe it''s just like a guy.


    Every time the little guy gets sick, he keeps his face in the room and refuses to see the doctor.


    She was worried, but she couldn''t get into trouble. She heard a young cough outside the door, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Every time she was about to explode, every time she was stopped by Wen Muyan.


    In fact, Wen Muyan didn''t stop her, and she couldn''t do anything to the little guy.


    This big one small character, like her helpless.


    But now, if Xia Mingxiu is still awake, he will not accept the doctor''s treatment, will he?


    Otherwise, it would be a toss.


    So he''s now


    "Alas..."


    Li Shu sighed again, nodded to Yuan Yao, turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Yuan Yao hesitated for a while, bit her lip, and walked towards the room.


    "Doctor Chen, try to be careful. When Mr. Xia wakes up, it''s really difficult for us."


    Yuan Yao stood at the door, hearing Li Shu''s back to her, whispering carefully to the doctor.


    The doctor nodded and responded in a low voice


    "Well, I''ll try my best!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s suit coat was taken off.


    Uncle Li turns around with his suit. Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes sees the figure standing at the door. He hooks his lips, but pretends not to see it. There is a chair beside him, so he goes to the sofa by the window.


    Uncle Li''s figure leaves, and yuanyao''s sight just touches Xia Mingxiu lying on the bed. The sleeves of the high-end snow-white shirt have been stained with blood!


    At the foot of a thorough soft, if not the stubborn bone forced her not to show too much weakness here, at the moment she must have been sitting on the ground.


    He just clearly nothing, his arms just tightly around her, her body is painful!


    How can such powerful arms be hurt so badly?!

 Chapter 1549

    How can such powerful arms be hurt so badly?


    The doctor did not dare to disturb Xia Mingxiu. He took the scissors and cut Xia Mingxiu''s sleeve longitudinally. He couldn''t see the wound clearly on his elbow, only a bloody blur.


    "How? You don''t have to suffer this kind of injury even if you worship all over the world? "


    Doctors really can''t help it. As doctors, they can''t stand people who don''t cherish their bodies.


    Uncle Li said in a low voice, "it''s a traffic accident. His elbow may have been on the steering wheel at that time, and his legs may have been touched."


    Doctor Chen frowned and his nose moved. "Drink?"


    Uncle Li just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Doctor Chen cold face for Xia Mingxiu to deal with the wound, will clean up the blood, only the elbow is still constantly seeping blood to the wound.


    "I need to be taken care of tonight." Doctor Chen didn''t even raise his head, so he said this.


    Uncle Li looked up at yuanyao and saw that yuanyao slowly moved a few steps behind him.


    "I''m going to arrange the servants."


    Uncle Li was about to leave. Doctor Chen spoke like a ghost. "Li Tianlai, you''ve been in Xia''s house for most of your life. You don''t know about Xia''s temper, do you? Arrange for servants? Does it work? "


    Of course, it doesn''t work. If someone wakes up in the middle of the night, dozens of servants can''t stand Xia Zong alone.


    But what can he do?


    So many people want to stay by President Xia''s side and take advantage of the opportunity to get on the top, but some people just ignore it.


    Some people can''t ask for it, others can''t afford it.


    Uncle Li sighed in his heart and said, "there''s no other way. Even if his wife comes, it doesn''t work. I think that''s it. Let''s wait until we wake up. You can''t leave it alone. "


    "I''ll tell them what I should pay attention to in a moment..." Doctor Chen pauses, his tone is similar to ridicule, and then says: "keep an eye on it. Don''t let the servants climb into bed."


    "Cough..." Uncle Li clenched his fist to his lips and coughed two times unnaturally. Doctor Chen''s face faltered slightly. It seemed that he had just noticed that someone was standing at the door. He turned his head and looked at the door. As expected, he saw yuanyao standing at the door.


    There was a flash of embarrassment on the doctor''s face. After the movie, he still knew him.


    I''m afraid no one in Kyoto doesn''t know him now.


    There was a moment''s silence in the room. Dr. Chen helped Xia Mingxiu bandage his arm and glanced up at Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li''s eyebrows are pleasing to the eye. He hasn''t done anything for a long time. Doctor Chen picks his eyebrows. Is it really Alzheimer''s disease?


    I''m going to bandage my knee, but I need to take off my pants. Don''t you open your mouth to drive people away?


    It seems that the girl behind the film at the door doesn''t intend to leave, so why does he think so much about it?


    He opened the quilt and reached for Xia Mingxiu''s high-grade belt.


    Yuan Yao Leng for a while, at a loss, turned and left the door.


    Uncle Li looked up at yuanyao''s hasty figure and turned his head indifferently.


    Yuanyao ran into the elevator in one breath.


    Biting my lips, what flashed in my mind was still a bloody wound.


    All of this evening flashed in my mind like a horse watching a flower. His rare compromise, his wounded blood, his tender kiss with anger, and her almost compromise with him


    If Xia Mingxiu didn''t fall asleep, if he said he loved her, would she no longer hate him, or would she compromise with him again


    If he says he loves her, then she

 Chapter 1550

    If Xia Mingxiu didn''t fall asleep, if he said he loved her, would she no longer hate him, or would she compromise with him again


    If he says he loves her, then she


    The elevator door soon reached the third floor. Yuanyao''s heart just began to rise and fall suddenly began to sink. She stood stiff and looked at the slender body standing outside the elevator.


    She has a pretty face. However, she always faces her gentle look, but she is covered with deep sadness and disappointment.


    "Mu... Mu Yan..."


    She couldn''t help but tremble when she spoke, and a strong sense of guilt came down on her like a mountain, which made her almost breathless.


    "It''s raining... I''ll go to your room, you''re not in..."


    Wen Muyan said a word, a few words, Yuan Yao could hear that he had too many grievances and discontent to vent, but he didn''t say it completely. He was still afraid of hurting her.


    But she knew that the more he was like this, the more guilty she felt.


    She almost failed him again. What was she thinking just now? She was thinking about how to be with Xia Mingxiu


    She is sorry for Wen Muyan. She owes Wen Muyan too much.


    Too much


    "Did you go outside... You''re all wet..."


    Yuanyao has always been the woman who can''t hide her expression. She can be quiet and gentle around him, but she is the most simple and the best one to understand.


    He didn''t like her present expression, that kind of expression that just saw him and was stunned for a moment, that kind of expression that later changed into guilt, he didn''t like it, very much.


    "I''m sorry... Moyan... I''m sorry..."


    She is the most exquisite woman, her mind may not understand.


    But she did not have any explanation, sorry three words, to him frankly everything


    She really went to see Xia Mingxiu, and, just now, something must have happened to her and Xia Mingxiu


    She really never lied to him!


    He really doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Why apologize? Don''t apologize to me again, OK? Yao, you know, I don''t want your apology... "


    Yuan Yao nodded in a panic, looking at Wen Muyan''s decadent and helpless Junyan. Anxiety, guilt, guilt, heartache and even more feelings came up, which made her throat blocked and sour.


    Tears instantly fall, Yuan Yao out of the elevator, embracing Wen Muyan''s neck, almost flattering looking at Wen Muyan.


    "I''m sorry, Moyan, I''m sorry... Don''t be sad... Shall we... Shall we get engaged?" We are engaged... "


    Wen Mu Yan''s sad eyes shrank, and there was no joy in his deep facial features.


    He moved his lips. She didn''t really want to marry him!


    She was just full of gratitude for him before, and now, she is full of guilt for him


    nothing more.


    Gratitude, guilt, and then


    Wen Muyan suddenly put his hand around yuanyao and held her tightly


    "Well, we''re engaged, we''re engaged..."


    Yuan Yao''s heart, in this moment, was hollowed out.


    She thought, this time, there is really no room to look back


    It''s good, it''s good


    Maybe you can make your position more clear by forcing yourself.


    She and Xia Mingxiu, after all, just a dew love, there is no possibility.


    Now, she has her own thing to do.


    Xia Mingxiu and Mu Yan


    She can''t make the man who has been with her for five years sad

 Chapter 1551

    Yuanyao was sent back to her room by Wen Muyan, and told her to take a hot bath and have a rest.


    Yuan Yao nodded and agreed, but Wen Muyan insisted that after she came out of the bath, she went to bed and lay down.


    Wen Muyan sat by her bed and looked at her tenderly. After a while, he bent over her forehead and gave her a good night kiss. He walked out of the room quietly.


    Lying on the bed, yuanyao is hard to fall asleep.


    Sometimes, she really envies her heartlessness when she was alone.


    If one person has enough to eat, the whole family will not worry.


    Even though she has been in the entertainment circle for so long, she has not broken out of fame. However, she feels that it''s too easy for her to have nothing to worry about.


    He sighed again involuntarily.


    She sighs too often recently.


    In a daze, it seems that the consequence of waking up is that the head aches and explodes.


    In addition to the sudden knock on the door, Yuan Yao frowned tightly.


    Then there were a lot of messy arguments.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear to open my eyes and sat up from the bed with my temple.


    "Why is it so noisy?"


    Yuan Yao''s tone doesn''t sound very good. After hearing Yuan Yao''s voice, the voice of dispute in the living room pauses slightly.


    Before long, Uncle Li''s voice came in.


    "Miss yuan, please go down and have a look at Mr. Xia. I''m burning, and I''m still struggling downstairs. It''s useless for us to persuade..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes twinkled in a flash, and then she spoke with indifference


    "I''m not related to Mr. Xia. If you can''t persuade me, why can I. Uncle Li, you have the wrong person! "


    "Miss yuan, if there is any other way, I will not come up to you. But Xia always has a fever. If it goes on like that, the wound will be hurt again. If the physical strength is exhausted, the disease will be more serious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Xia, after all, it''s because you are in a hurry to come back. How can things between you two be unrelated? Miss yuan, just take it as a favor..."


    The door in the bedroom still did not move. Uncle Li pricked his ears and fixed his eyes on the door.


    Looking forward to countless next seconds, the door will be opened from inside.


    But no.


    A few minutes later, the waiting servant ran up in a hurry, with a gasping voice.


    "Housekeeper Li, Mr. Xia is sleeping!"


    "What? Sleep down? " Uncle Li was puzzled. Three minutes ago, he almost smashed everything in the room. After three minutes, he "fell asleep"?!


    The servant shrunk his neck, and his eyes flashed unnaturally. "Xia always seems to have fainted. It seems that he is burning more severely."


    "Have you invited Dr. Chen?"


    "I''ve already invited you."


    Li Shu raised his eyes and once again looked at the still motionless door. With a heavy sigh, he turned around and hurried out of the room.


    Yuan Yao was sitting on the bed, still in the same posture as before, holding the edge of the quilt tightly with her hands, biting her lips and holding back something.


    -


    "Ah --"


    A sharp voice, breaking through the dawn, went straight into the sky, and the whole manor trembled.


    Yuan Yao sat on the stool beside the dressing table, her fingers against her temples, and she leaned over the dressing table, rubbing her head and neck


    After yadale finished calling, he pointed to yuanyao''s ugly face with trembling fingers, couldn''t say a word with trembling lips, and stamped his feet in the same place.

 Chapter 1552

    After yadale finished calling, he pointed to yuanyao''s ugly face with trembling fingers, panting and jumping in place.


    "No help, no help! Originally, jet lag caused great damage to the skin, but you really had two nights... This ghost look... I... "


    Asian DELL originally blot out the face of light blush and was flushed with anger.


    Wei Wei An and Si Li Na are also helpless to shake head in one side.


    For two nights in a row, the first night was a little better. Looking at today, I''m afraid I didn''t sleep at all last night


    After all, there are two announcements today. Bear with the anger and start to toss yuanyao.


    An hour later, yuanyao was dressed in a white short dress with a white rose dress.


    Long hair loose up, a tired face by Adele a pair of skilful hands become radiant a bright, fluffy hair will face lining smaller.


    Although a face was radiant, delicate and beautiful, the endless gloom between her eyebrows reduced her whole life by more than half.


    Wen Muyan came in from the door and looked at yuanyao ''


    His eyes flashed slightly. After a moment''s stiffness on his face, he raised his usual gentle smile and walked to yuanyao, standing behind him.


    Yuan Yao saw the handsome man behind her in the mirror. Her eyes flashed slightly. She pulled the corner of her lips and forced a smile.


    Two people look at each other and smile in the mirror.


    "Hungry?" Wen Mu Yan smiles and says softly.


    Yuan Yao nodded, subconsciously looked at the side of the Si Lina.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet..."


    The tone was so innocent that the eyes of Silina, who was just staring round, suddenly darkened. She sighed helplessly and made a compromise.


    Yuan Yao smiles, turns around and rushes out of the room.


    Wen Muyan''s face darkened and followed yuanyao.


    Also in order to match the speed of Yuan Yao, the foot of the step is also a bit big.


    On the first floor, the servant saw yuanyao come down and turned to the kitchen.


    "Have you all eaten?"


    Yuan Yao suddenly raised her voice and asked. The living room was full of servants. Qi Qi was stunned


    "We got up early. We had a long time ago, Miss yuan."


    Yuan Yao pauses, "Oh... That..."


    For a long time, Yuan Yao did not say a complete word.


    The servants on one side were also uncomfortable.


    "Has Mr. Xia eaten it?"


    Wen Muyan''s voice suddenly sounded from Yuan Yao''s side. Yuan Yao''s face was stiff for a moment, and she laughed at Wen Muyan.


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten yet. There is soup and porridge in the kitchen. We dare not go in before the cooking is over. It''s so terrible... Mr. Xia... "


    "Cough..."


    A servant suddenly coughed and blocked up the servant''s chatter.


    The servant shrunk his neck, looked at yuanyao, bent, turned and ran into the kitchen.


    Yuan Yao''s face changed with it. It was very ugly.


    Wen Muyan went to yuanyao and looked at her. The long eyelashes on her silent face trembled. Although he couldn''t see the look in her eyes clearly, he should know her mood at the moment.


    He wanted to make her happy, he wanted to satisfy all her demands.


    Once it''s clear and understood, he can''t just sit by.


    *******************************

 Chapter 1553

    He wanted to make her happy, he wanted to satisfy all her demands.


    Once it''s clear and understood, he can''t just sit by.


    For him, some things, as long as he opens his mouth, are just a matter of lifting a finger.


    "Is Mr. Xia sick?"


    Wen Mu Yan opened his mouth again with doubts. Although Xia Mingxiu knew something about what happened last night.


    "Yes, Mr. Wen. Mr. Xia was injured last night. Something happened in the middle. Now the situation is not very good." The servant returned.


    "I should have seen it."


    Yuan Yao suddenly looked up at him. Wen Muyan looked at her with a smile and put his hand around her slender waist. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Yuan Yao paused and nodded.


    -


    Xia Mingxiu went back to his bedroom from last night. When yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu took the elevator to the second floor, Li Shu and two servants stood outside Xia Mingxiu''s room and hesitated to enter.


    Seeing Wen Muyan and Yuan Yao coming, Uncle Li quickly welcomed them


    "Mr. Wen, Miss yuan."


    "What''s the matter? He... He''s not awake yet? " Yuan Yao stares at Uncle Li and asks.


    Uncle Li shook his head and did not speak.


    "Still awake? It''s already nine o''clock... "


    "Wake up..."


    Li Shu helplessly returned a, can''t say of melancholy.


    Yuan Yao bit her lip. "Is he better?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not easy for Mr. Xia to see a doctor when he wakes up."


    Yuanyao is silent.


    "Since summer is always inconvenient, we won''t disturb it."


    Wen Muyan saw that the expressions on the faces of several servants were not quite right. He thought of the scene that he and Yuan Yao had been tossed about by the sick little guy in England


    Xia Mingxiu''s temper is hard to say.


    If it affects yuanyao, it''s not worth the loss.


    Yuan Yao''s steps pause, watching Uncle Li move his lips. Without a word sound, he is taken away by Wen Muyan.


    "Miss yuan, Miss yuan, can you go to see Mr. Xia? Since he woke up at more than three o''clock last night, Mr. Xia hasn''t entered a drop of water. He is injured and has a fever. If he goes on like this, he will be dehydrated..."


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly feels a dull pain, but Uncle Li, she is standing beside Wen Muyan


    "Uncle Li, I can''t..."


    "Miss yuan, Miss yuan, we are all here. There is only one door left. Why can''t we go in and have a look, Miss yuan?"


    Uncle Li''s voice was heavy. It sounded very anxious. It also sounded like he was about to cry.


    Maybe Uncle Li''s voice was too sad. Hearing it in Yuan Yao''s ears, it fell on his heart, and tears fell instantly.


    There''s no warning. There''s no buffer.


    Wen Muyan was beside him, and he was always paying attention to Yuan Yao''s expression. The two clusters of tears suddenly fell down, which made his heart cool.


    But he can''t expose her now.


    Pretending not to see it, he turned his head, raised his wrist and gave a glance.


    "I have a video conference in five minutes. Let''s go first, eh?"


    Then he let go of Yuan Yao''s waist and lowered his head to ask for Yuan Yao''s advice.


    Yuan Yao looks at Wen Muyan with tears in her eyes.


    Wen Muyan still pretended not to see it. With a gentle smile on his face, he fondled it lovingly, gave a kiss on the top of his hair, and turned to leave.


    "Moyan..."


    Yuan Yao grabs Wen Muyan''s arm and bites his lip.


    "Go ahead and say hello for me."

 Chapter 1554

    Yuan Yao grabs Wen Muyan''s arm and bites his lip.


    "Go ahead and say hello for me."


    Yuan Yao continued to shake her head, while Wen Muyan sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t be so nervous, you are a clear person, you can be more free and easy, you are my fiancee now, I believe you!"


    Uncle Li suddenly raised his head and looked at yuanyao and wenmuyan in disbelief.


    What do you mean?


    Is that his fiancee soon?


    When did it happen?!


    "Good boy, go!"


    Yuan Yao looks at Wen Muyan with heartache. She knows that he is just looking for an excuse for her and for himself.


    This kind of thing should have been her own.


    But it was Wen Muyan who said and did it for her!


    Such a man, how should she do in the end, in order not to let him so distressing.


    Yuan Yao released Wen Muyan''s hand and nodded.


    Calm, she can do, can only be calm to face him.


    Only in this way can we give him a little respect.


    "Well, I''ll go and see him. If I can help, it''s the best."


    -


    Wen Muyan left. Uncle Li took a deep look at yuanyao and gently opened the door.


    Before entering, Yuan Yao said, "go to the kitchen and get some porridge."


    "Yes, Miss yuan."


    Yuan Yao nodded. After entering the room, there was a strong smell of smoke.


    Yuan Yao caught off guard and coughed violently.


    She fanned in mid air with her hands, squinted and looked around the room. The smoke was so thick that she didn''t even see Xia Mingxiu.


    Go to the window, open several windows, and then go to the bedroom, the same smoke, hazy, see Xia Mingxiu tall figure is standing by the window of the bedroom, still holding a little cigarette.


    During a puff, bursts of weak dry cough ring up.


    "Who are you doing this for? Who do you want to make love to you? "


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao''s anger broke through her reason.


    Xia Mingxiu slowly turned around and squinted at the delicate figure through the smoke.


    "Will it hurt you?"


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao, and his hoarse voice falls into yuanyao''s ears through the smoke.


    "Don''t dream! Why do I love you?! I don''t care if you die! "


    Yuan Yao''s voice was cruel, and she covered up her emotion with anger.


    She is distressed, is distressed!


    She''s going to be pissed off!


    I''m about to be angry with myself!


    Love so annoying man!


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao. For a long time, Xia Mingxiu suddenly coughs a few times. Yuanyao''s heart sinks and her eyes flash with a twinge of heartache.


    Xia Mingxiu put out his cigarette in the crystal ashtray beside him.


    He walked towards yuanyao with his feet raised.


    Yuanyao wants to hide, but he sees Xia Mingxiu''s staggering figure. Until Xia Mingxiu comes to yuanyao, yuanyao doesn''t leave.


    Xia Mingxiu approached yuanyao, almost sticking to her and looking straight into yuanyao''s eyes.


    Xia Mingxiu can feel the scorching temperature through her clothes, which makes yuanyao feel soft. In order to hide the confusion in her eyes, she lowers her head in a hurry.


    "Look at me..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s hoarse voice sounded from her head. She had no strength in her low voice. She even heard a gentle taste.


    Yuan Yao''s head is lower and his body moves backward.


    Xia Mingxiu reaches for her hand and gently raises her chin so that yuanyao has to face him

 Chapter 1555

    Xia Mingxiu reaches for her hand and gently raises her chin so that yuanyao has to face him


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Last night... What did you say?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed and twisted. Xia Mingxiu''s fingers used a little bit of strength, which didn''t make Yuan Yao''s small movements succeed.


    The fingers on his chin were still hot, and his breath was like the sullen heat of the heat, sprayed on yuanyao''s forehead.


    "Nothing


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled and then loosened.


    A smile on the corner of the lip.


    "That''s good..."


    He always felt that he had missed something important. If not, he would not be so upset.


    But Yuan Yao''s face cooled for a while. She couldn''t escape the confinement of Xia Mingxiu''s fingers. She could only close her eyelids and try not to look at his eyes.


    "Uncle Li said that if you were injured, you didn''t see a doctor or eat food. It''s not good for you to toss about like this. All the servants in the room are worried. Uncle Li should have been guarding you since last night, tossing about himself and others. Is that interesting?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s red eyes narrowed because of his fever, and the fingers holding her chin tightened again.


    "When did you leave yesterday? Uncle Li went to see you? Why didn''t you come down? "


    "Why should I come down?"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly raised Yuan Yao''s chin, "do you want me to die?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you die or not!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s brow frowned tightly, "it doesn''t matter?"


    Yuan Yao did not speak.


    Xia Mingxiu is to hook lips to smile, burning hot body again close to Yuan Yao a few minutes, "since it doesn''t matter, that you stand here now to do what?"


    Yuan Yao frowned and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    "Yuanyao, why are you so tough? Some things are obvious. When are you going to be stubborn? "


    Yuan Yao suddenly took a deep breath, "before long, Xia Mingxiu, Mu Yan and I will be engaged soon."


    Wen Muyan''s pupil suddenly widened.


    "Engaged?"


    "Yes! Engagement, Xia Mingxiu, you and I will not be stubborn for long! "


    -


    Uncle Li came in with his servant and porridge with a smile on his face.


    Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao stood face to face, staring at each other.


    Uncle Li and his servant did not see anything unusual. They came forward with a smile and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Xia, have some porridge first."


    Uncle Li said, the servant has entered Xia Mingxiu.


    "President Xia..."


    Mingming is in a good atmosphere, but Xia Mingxiu suddenly reaches out his hand and overturns the tray on the servant''s hand.


    The hot rice porridge was overturned on the ground in an instant, and the land was in a mess.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yuan Yao was scared to blink by this action, and the servant was paralyzed on the ground.


    Li shuchao retreated two steps and looked suspiciously at yuanyao.


    It''s not easy to invite Miss yuan in. Xia always should be happy. How did she become like this again.


    The atmosphere in the room is extremely cold, the smoke in the room, the mess in the ground and the cold atmosphere in the room.


    "I went out first!"


    Yuan Yao lowered her head and said a word in a hurry. Then she walked towards the door.


    Li Shu subconsciously side body, give Yuan Yao a position.


    But yuanyao didn''t take two steps. Her whole body had been dragged back by Xia Mingxiu with her wrist tightly.


    "Where are you going? Don''t go

 Chapter 1556

    But yuanyao didn''t take two steps. Her whole body had been dragged back by Xia Mingxiu with her wrist tightly.


    "Where are you going? Don''t go


    "Xia Mingxiu! Are you finished? "


    "To be clear, what do you mean you''re engaged to him?"


    Yuan Yao almost gasped, "Xia Mingxiu, are you mentally retarded?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and turned back to push Yuan Yao against the wardrobe behind him.


    With anger under the action, no pity.


    The pain behind makes Yuan Yao''s facial features tightly wrinkled together, which is a deep pain.


    Yuan Yao tightly wrinkled delicate brows, tulle shawl slide large.


    She didn''t care so much and cried in pain.


    "You let me go!"


    Xia Mingxiu grabs her hands pushing his chest and raises them over his head. The strength is so strong that he almost lifts yuanyao from the ground.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, he could not say it, and could not persuade it. He had to take the servant out of the room in a hurry.


    "Make it clear to me!"?! When did it happen


    Xia Mingxiu roared, hoarse voice at the moment is not good to hear, but also with a bit of terror.


    "It''s none of your business! It doesn''t matter! " Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu and shouts hysterically.


    Holding Yuan Yao''s hands is so tight that it''s going to crush her wrist.


    "Did he threaten you? Forcing you? I''m forcing you? "


    Yuan Yao''s back and wrist pain made her forehead covered with a thin cold sweat.


    "No! Moyan is not you. He would never force me, force me, or threaten me. Do you think everyone is as shameless as you? Moyan will never force me to do what I don''t want to do! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes suddenly widened, then suddenly shrank, his chest heaved violently, his masseter muscles were tightly stretched with sharp radians, and his whole body was haunted with a huge anger.


    Wenmuyan, wenmuyan, wenmuyan!


    He doesn''t threaten her, doesn''t force her, doesn''t force her!


    He was the one who threatened her, forced her, forced her to be shameless and mean.


    "Look at me, say it again."


    Xia Mingxiu tried his best to suppress the huge anger accumulated in his chest and said to yuanyao in a hoarse voice.


    He is still holding Yuan Yao''s arm tightly, his hands are shaking faintly, connecting the whole arm, driving his whole body, cold attack all over, can''t stop shivering.


    Yuan Yao bites her teeth and stares at Xia Mingxiu. The stubbornness on her face makes Xia Ming hate to the extreme.


    The strength on the hand is more forceful, "look at me! Say it again


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were red and white, and her face was full of sweat. In the struggle, she frowned in pain.


    "Xia Mingxiu, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!"


    "You hate me, you hate me, you''re going to get engaged to him and get even with me?"


    Yuan Yao suddenly Leng for a while, still did not speak, Xia Mingxiu said: "revenge me, compensate yourself! Yuanyao, the only capital you have to fight with me is yourself! What do you have? What else can you fight with me? What''s the difference between you and five years ago? "


    Yuan Yao looked at Xia Mingxiu, a pair of eyes open to a state of extreme, head instant buzzing, hemp into a ball.


    Xia Mingxiu was still angry and didn''t realize how hurtful his words were?


    What''s the difference from five years ago?


    No difference!


    Five years ago, she wanted to stand out and went to Xia Mingxiu''s bed.


    ************************

 Chapter 1557

    No difference!


    Five years ago, she wanted to stand out and went to Xia Mingxiu''s bed.


    Her present scenery, although she has most of the efforts, but if there is no Wen Muyan when the first day of the rise of the gratitude, she is nothing now.


    She is a woman who depends on a man. She can do nothing but sell herself.


    Yuan Yao''s tears did not hold back and fell down on her own.


    She gave a wry smile, "yes, yes! But I didn''t fight you. I didn''t fight you. It''s my own engagement to Muyan. It''s my own proposal. I really don''t want to have anything to do with you. "


    The air in the room instantly condenses. Yuan Yao''s words are tantamount to breaking Xia Mingxiu''s last nerve, and all his calmness is gone.


    Burning breathing more and more urgent, black eyes instantly dyed a scarlet.


    "You brought it up? You brought it up?! Ah? "


    There was a sharp pain on her wrist, and yuanyao''s face turned pale.


    But Xia Mingxiu, who was already on the edge of rage, had no reason at the moment.


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips and her eyes were full of tears.


    Xia Mingxiu''s fury makes Yuan Yao uneasy. In the face of his fury, Yuan Yao can''t say a word.


    She can''t tell.


    Because she vaguely knew that if she really nodded, Xia Mingxiu would really kill him.


    Maybe between them


    It''s really over.


    "Speak


    Xia Mingxiu''s angry voice almost shattered Yuan Yao''s viscera.


    Her eyes flashed. "It''s none of your business."


    Yuan Yao looked at Xia Mingxiu with timid eyes. "We are not as complicated as we are now. You are not qualified to manage my affairs, and I have no responsibility to tell you everything you want to know. Why can''t we get rid of this knot? "


    Xia Mingxiu snorted and sneered: "why? Yuanyao, I''ll let you know today! "


    As soon as Xia Mingxiu''s voice fell, Xia Mingxiu lifted Yuan Yao''s body and bent down to block Yuan Yao''s lips.


    The hot temperature on her lips, the hot breath between her nose, and her cold face made yuanyao completely afraid at this moment.


    "Well... Put... On..."


    Yuan Yao struggled, and her legs were lifted up in mid air


    "I force you, threaten you, force you, shameless, indecent... Yuanyao, I will let you know first today, what is coercion!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes filled with tears suddenly widened. The pain on her back and the pain on her wrist made her feel terrible.


    But Xia Mingxiu''s kiss, as if with all the strength, kiss her airtight, strong almost crush her!


    "Pain..."


    Back, lips, wrists, viscera, all over the body, pain everywhere;


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly let go of her and put his arms around her waist. His black eyes seemed to be stained with blood, and his tone was fierce. With a tremor that he could not even notice, he said:


    "Pain, do you know how to say it now? What did you do earlier? Yuanyao, do you know the pain too? "


    Five years!


    Is he OK?


    It''s not easy!


    He lost the child, she disappeared, he wanted to make up for her, want to comfort her, want to give her the best of everything, want to let her stay by his side, want to heart ache, every day and night.


    She hurt. Why didn''t she say it.


    oh


    Now it''s said.


    Who did he live for five years? Like a fool, he finally managed to get her back, but she said she would marry another man?!

 Chapter 1558

    Who did he live for five years? Like a fool, he finally managed to get her back, but she said she would marry another man?!


    Now, what she needs is his heartache?


    He is distressed, can she appreciate it again?


    Why is her heart so hard to face him alone?


    Half embracing yuanyao, he threw yuanyao on the bed behind them.


    Yuan Yao is in a hurry to get up, but Xia Mingxiu''s strong body is pressed down in time.


    The sullen handsome face full of anger magnifies infinitely, and yuanyao is surprised and angry.


    "Xia Mingxiu, what are you going to do? Are you crazy? "


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly and bullied him, "yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been driven crazy by you for a long time!"


    "You... What are you going to do..."


    Yuan Yao''s voice was full of trembling fear, and her body kept rubbing back. She twisted her body in alarm.


    Finally, he burst into tears and said, "Xia Mingxiu, don''t do this..."


    Xia Ming xiutong has red eyes and a bandage prepared in advance by the servant in his hand. At this time, he has already pressed Yuan Yao''s hands to her head, wrapped several circles of bandage, and finally tied a knot.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Yuanyao was so scared that she had never experienced such a thing.


    She never thought that Xia Mingxiu, who lost his mind, was so crazy.


    He is such a modest man, such a profound man, how can he do such a thing?!


    "Yuanyao, you really don''t know how to compromise with me? What if you just say something to make me happy, huh? You will only be stubborn with me in your life, and you will only fight me hard, right? What''s good for you? Ah?! You not only can''t judge the situation, but also always know how to make me more angry! "


    "I didn''t..."


    Yuanyao could no longer resist the grievance and sour feeling in her heart. Her tears were like broken beads, which could not be stopped.


    "Are you softening with me? Well


    Yuan Yao nodded and nodded hard.


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s teeth were biting to death, and his eyes burst out more cold light.


    "I won''t let you go, never!"


    With the sound of tearing silk, yuanyao''s shawl broke.


    "No! Xia Mingxiu, please -- "


    "Ask me what?"


    "Don''t do this to me, don''t do this..."


    Xia Mingxiu gave a sneer and looked down at Yuan Yao''s beautiful face, which was red with fear and anger. There was no warmth in her eyes.


    "Don''t let me do this to you. Who do you want to do this to you? Wen Muyan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao moves her lips, but Xia Mingxiu doesn''t give her a chance to speak.


    "You''d better show me something interesting! Yuanyao, you know, there''s nothing I can''t do for you! I don''t care how valuable Wen Muyan''s status in Britain is! But now he is in my understanding! Don''t push me. I''m not sure I''ll get him back to England intact! "


    "You are really crazy..."


    Xia Mingxiu pulled the corner of his lips and showed a smile of extreme evil.


    "You can try. How crazy can I be for you?"


    "He is a duke and his father is the first Earl of England..."


    "But he is nothing in China! He did not enter Kyoto as a Duke of England! Someone wants to trip him, enough to kill him a thousand times! "


    "It''s impossible..."


    Xia Mingxiu laughed and shook his head. "Yuanyao, you are so naive!"

 Chapter 1559

    Xia Mingxiu laughed and shook his head. "Yuanyao, you are so naive!"


    "Please... Don''t..."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly made a sound of gnashing his teeth.


    "Please? For Wen Muyan? "


    His voice was too gloomy and terrible. Yuanyao''s chest was undulating, his eyes were wide open, and his tears fell down unconsciously.


    But he bit his lips and didn''t say a word.


    Xia Mingxiu''s anger is even worse. The air-conditioning in the whole room seems to come from Xia Mingxiu''s body. Every time Yuan Yao breathes, she feels that she is oppressed by the air-conditioning in her heart.


    This kind of silence is a kind of acquiescence at any time


    Yuan Yao is compromising with herself for Wen Muyan.


    This cognition made Xia Mingxiu''s anger rise with every minute.


    He suddenly pulled back the body of the woman who had rubbed away from him. Then he reached out and pinched yuanyao''s chin, bowed his head and gave her a strong kiss on the lip.


    Yuan Yao wriggles and tries her best to get rid of the man.


    Xia Mingxiu''s hot hand rubbed Yuan Yao''s body through his clothes, kneading and pinching.


    When he realized that the clothes had become obstacles, a tearing of cloth sounded in the room.


    "Xia Mingxiu!"


    Yuan Yao screams in horror, trying to cover the naked skin and stop the humiliation brought by his actions.


    "Yuanyao, you are too stubborn and make me angry. Today, you have polished my patience


    The rough kiss pressed down again, and the broken clothes were pulled aside by him.


    His black shirt was disorderly folded and his delicate buttons were scattered, revealing his white and strong chest. With a "click" and a crisp metallic sound, yuanyao''s struggling and twisting body suddenly froze


    Her almost stiff eyes slowly moved down his chest, and the eyes of the godless suddenly widened.


    "No... don''t..."


    Yuan Yao screams, shakes her head and tries her best to get rid of Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu refused to let her go, and separated Yuan Yao''s legs, which she was trying to close tightly with one hand and one leg


    Five years later, it was the closest between them.


    It''s such a miserable situation.


    Also completely smashed him in her heart that only a little shameless thought.


    After struggling, Yuan Yao was completely paralyzed in bed.


    She simply did not move, lying upright under his body, the body''s dress has long been miserable.


    She quietly looked at Xia Mingxiu, who had completely lost his mind. Her face was surprisingly calm.


    "Xia Mingxiu, after you finish, will you let me go and Moyan go?"


    The blue veins on Xia Mingxiu''s forehead suddenly protruded.


    He raised his eyes and looked into yuanyao''s eyes, calm, desperate and cold.


    In addition, we can''t find any kind of warm emotion.


    Xia Mingxiu''s angry eyes suddenly flashed.


    But yuanyao said calmly with no wave


    "If it is..." her eyes flashed a touch of humiliating light, and then slowly raised her legs, bit her lips, trembled and climbed up Xia Mingxiu''s waist, "I can do it with you."


    She owes Wen Muyan too much. She believes what Xia Ming Xiugang just said. She really believes it.


    Five years ago, Xia Mingxiu could be lawless, and five years later, he was even more skillful.


    If he really wants to target Wen Muyan, since he can say such a threat to her, it must prove that Xia Mingxiu has such ability.

 Chapter 1560

    Xia Mingxiu laughed and shook his head. "Yuanyao, you are so naive!"


    "Please... Don''t..."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly made a sound of gnashing his teeth.


    "Please? For Wen Muyan? "


    His voice was too gloomy and terrible. Yuanyao''s chest was undulating, his eyes were wide open, and his tears fell down unconsciously.


    But he bit his lips and didn''t say a word.


    Xia Mingxiu''s anger is even worse. The air-conditioning in the whole room seems to come from Xia Mingxiu''s body. Every time Yuan Yao breathes, she feels that she is oppressed by the air-conditioning in her heart.


    This kind of silence is a kind of acquiescence at any time


    Yuan Yao is compromising with herself for Wen Muyan.


    This cognition made Xia Mingxiu''s anger rise with every minute.


    He suddenly pulled back the body of the woman who had rubbed away from him. Then he reached out and pinched yuanyao''s chin, bowed his head and gave her a strong kiss on the lip.


    Yuan Yao wriggles and tries to get rid of him.


    Xia Mingxiu''s hot hands are swimming on yuanyao through his clothes.


    When he realized that the clothes had become obstacles, a tearing of cloth sounded in the room.


    "Xia Mingxiu!"


    Yuan Yao screams in horror, trying to cover the naked skin and stop the humiliation brought by his actions.


    "Yuanyao, you are too stubborn and make me angry. Today, you have polished my patience


    The rough kiss pressed down again, and the broken clothes were pulled aside by him.


    Yuan Yao''s struggling body suddenly froze


    "No... don''t..."


    Yuan Yao screams, shakes her head and tries her best to get rid of Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu refused to let her go, and separated Yuan Yao''s legs, which she was trying to close tightly with one hand and one leg


    Five years later, it was the closest between them.


    It''s such a miserable situation.


    Also completely smashed him in her heart that only a little shameless thought.


    After struggling, Yuan Yao was completely paralyzed in bed.


    She simply did not move, lying upright under his body, the body''s dress has long been miserable.


    She quietly looked at Xia Mingxiu, who had completely lost his mind. Her face was surprisingly calm.


    "Xia Mingxiu, after you finish, will you let me go and Moyan go?"


    The blue veins on Xia Mingxiu''s forehead suddenly protruded.


    He raised his eyes and looked into yuanyao''s eyes, calm, desperate and cold.


    In addition, we can''t find any kind of warm emotion.


    Xia Mingxiu''s angry eyes suddenly flashed.


    But yuanyao said calmly with no wave


    "If it is..." her eyes flashed a touch of humiliating light, biting her lips, shaking and climbing up Xia Mingxiu''s waist, "I can do it with you."


    She owes Wen Muyan too much. She believes what Xia Ming Xiugang just said. She really believes it.


    Five years ago, Xia Mingxiu could be lawless, and five years later, he was even more skillful.


    If he really wants to target Wen Muyan, since he can say such a threat to her, it must prove that Xia Mingxiu has such ability.


    She can''t implicate Moyan, and she doesn''t believe that Moyan will be doomed, but once two people conflict, Moyan will lose.


    She can''t do this to him.


    She is not worthy of him after all. She is not a clean woman for a long time. Let Muyan make some unnecessary sacrifices for her. She owes him a lot, even in the next life;


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t have that kind of nature from the beginning. He was just mad by Yuan Yao. He just wanted to punish her and let her know that he angered her and let her have a long memory.


    It''s not about love, it''s about punishment.


    He just wanted her to remember that she was his, as long as he didn''t let go, she could only be his.


    He endured her close to Wen Muyan, but he could not bear that she really wanted to be another man''s woman.


    Yuanyao''s words are flat and light. After Xia Mingxiu''s waist is put on his slender legs, Xia Mingxiu suddenly froze, raises his head, squints his dangerous eyes and settles yuanyao''s eyes.


    Yuan Yao endured the humiliation, took a deep breath, straightened her waist, raised her bound hands, and wrapped Xia Mingxiu''s neck.


    Slowly close to Xia Mingxiu''s lips, gently printed it.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t respond.


    Yuan Yao stretched out the tip of his tongue and swept his lips.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned.


    Yuan Yao kisses his jaw, lingers around his chest, and his legs begin to slowly rub against Xia Mingxiu''s body.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly pushes Yuan Yao away.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yuan Yao was thrown on the bed by force, and the whole person bounced twice with the bed. Her hair was messy, her clothes were scattered, and she was very embarrassed.


    She didn''t move. She buried her head in the bed. Tears penetrated the quilt, and her whole body suddenly relaxed. Now she was shaking.


    Xia Mingxiu retreated from the bed to the ground, stood up, sorted out his clothes, looked at yuanyao fiercely, and finally strode out of the room, staggering.


    Before long, the servant came in carefully.


    Seeing Yuan Yao curled up on the bed, she took a cold breath.


    "Would you please untie it for me..."


    Yuan Yao didn''t look up. Her hoarse voice was very weak.


    -


    When Silina, Vivian and Adele came in at the notice of the servant, they all changed their faces when they saw yuanyao''s embarrassment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Yao lowered her head and held her chest in her hands. "Please help me to clean it up again."


    What do you organize?


    I can''t even make a bikini out of my clothes!


    Several people looked at Selena for advice.


    With a sigh, she reached out and pinched her eyebrows. She went out of the door and told her assistant to prepare a simple dress again.


    Yuan Yao didn''t go out of Xia Mingxiu''s room until she changed her style.


    The mood of eating breakfast has completely disappeared. I wanted to catch up with the notice directly, but as soon as I arrived in the living room, I saw another mess.


    Yuan Yao watched Xia Mingxiu''s fist suddenly wave to Wen Muyan. With her strong strength, she could see how terrible she was standing three meters away.


    "Xia Mingxiu!! Stop it! "


    Yuan Yao suddenly shouts, but Xia Mingxiu''s powerful fist can''t be taken back

 Chapter 1561

    Yuan Yao suddenly shouts, but Xia Mingxiu''s powerful fist can''t be taken back


    With a bang, Wen Muyan got a heavy fist on his face. He was unstable and fell on the sofa.


    "Moyan!"


    Yuan Yao was shocked and ran forward. She bent down to check Wen Muyan''s injury.


    There''s blood on the lips.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yuan Yao''s voice is full of concern and heartache.


    Wen Mu Yan shook his head at the corner of his lip, "it''s OK."


    Xia Mingxiu''s chest fluctuated violently, with a pair of scarlet eyes, looking at the two people in front of him.


    "Use your gratitude to him and force you to marry him, yuanyao. That''s what you said. He never forces you?"


    Yuan Yao frowned and looked at Wen Muyan.


    Wen Muyan looked at her calmly, Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed.


    "I''m willing to do it. There''s no need for him to force me." Yuan Yao said coldly.


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for a moment and sneered coldly, "you are the only one who has been calculated and is willing to pay for the number of people. It''s rare in the world. Wen Muyan, don''t you think it''s shameful to calculate a woman who believes you so much? "


    He went straight up and down, and she hated him!


    Wen Muyan is silent, superficial and behind her. She appreciates her?!


    "Xia Mingxiu, no matter how he is, it''s our business! It has nothing to do with you! Since you really can''t hold us in your eyes, let''s go! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was covered with a layer of gloomy mist, looking at yuanyao coldly.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes meet Xia Mingxiu''s Scarlet eyes. She has no fear, no temperature, and seems to never know the man in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in front of any camera except for the necessary work. For two months, I can stand it


    "Yao, don''t do that. You''ll be suffocated in the room!"


    Yuan Yao holds Wen Muyan up from the sofa.


    "No, SpongeBob, I can watch it a hundred more times!"


    Yuan Yao said, holding Wen Muyan''s arm and walking out of the villa.


    "Well, since you have decided, I will support you..."


    Wen Muyan''s voice is still soft.


    Yuan Yao looked up at him with a smile, "thank you."


    Wen Muyan''s eyes darkened.


    Xia Mingxiu stood in the same place, coldly looking at the two people supporting each other, gradually away from his sight, today''s anger has reached the limit, now he seems to be calm a lot, motionless facing them.


    Seeing the two of them walk out of the villa door, Uncle Li runs out to block yuanyao''s way.


    "Miss yuan..."


    "Get them out of here!"


    Uncle Li''s words haven''t come out yet. Xia Mingxiu''s voice of coldness and fury comes out from the villa.


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips and pulled Xia Mingxiu to leave quickly.


    "Yuan..." what else did Uncle Li want to say, but there was a roar of anger.


    He immediately shut down the voice, go or go, at least can let this home quiet for a period of time.


    Entering the villa, the sofa in the living room was already in disorder. Xia Mingxiu''s Scarlet eyes suddenly shot at Uncle Li. Maybe he wanted to reprimand him. As soon as he took a breath, a violent cough started!


    Li Shuda is very surprised, but Xia Mingxiu raises his hand to help him.


    "Go away!"


    Li shuxiu stood by and watched Xia Mingxiu stagger towards the elevator step by step

 Chapter 1562

    Li shuxiu stood by and watched Xia Mingxiu stagger towards the elevator step by step


    Uncle Li sighed helplessly and directed the servant to start cleaning.


    Xia Mingxiu still doesn''t eat or drink. Uncle Li always pays attention to the situation in the bedroom. When Xia Mingxiu can''t stand it and falls asleep, he tells Doctor Chen to put some sleeping pills in the medicine and hang up some drops with nutrient solution.


    In any case, this disease can not be delayed any longer. We can only do something in vain.


    ¡ª


    Sitting in the car, Yuan Yao is silent. Wen Muyan wants to talk but stops, but chokes again and again.


    Yuanyao has two announcements today and goes directly to the program.


    Apart from yuanyao, Wen Muyan''s direct contact person finds a simple and clean villa in the suburbs. The servants who stay in xiamingxiu manor bring yuanyao and Wen Muyan''s things.


    Yuan Yao catch up with the notice in the evening, directly by Wen Muyan back to his villa.


    Duplex building, simple and generous decoration, so the room as a whole naturally appears large and empty.


    Yuan Yao sits on the sofa in the living room and finds SpongeBob. When Wen Muyan comes down from the upstairs, he pauses on the stairs.


    When she came down, Yuan Yao looked up at him standing by the sofa and gently pulled his lips.


    Wen Muyan also smiles and sits beside yuanyao.


    The two were speechless for a moment.


    Yuanyao focuses on SpongeBob.


    On the screen, the one eyed marine creatures are constantly trying to steal the secret recipe of crab yolk castle, almost without using it.


    "This ruffian boss''s behavior is really undesirable. He is the biggest villain in this cartoon."


    In order to break the silence between them, Wen Muyan took the opportunity to find a topic.


    Yuan Yao did not look at him, staring at the screen and said, "there is no real villain! Ruffian boss has the same dream as crab boss, no one will help him, he can only rely on himself. Although his practice is not desirable, he is still working hard for his dream. Everyone has his own way of life. It''s not wrong to strive for survival. Maybe he has other ways. Maybe it''s because he only has one eye that often hurts. "


    Wen Mu Yan blinked her eyes because she didn''t know why. The style of her last two sentences is too similar to the style of SpongeBob. He can''t fully penetrate the mystery for the time being.


    But in her words, he probably knew the whole meaning.


    She didn''t like what he had just said. She accidentally poked a sensitive point in her heart.


    Everyone who works hard for his dream can''t be wrong.


    That''s what she always believed.


    "Sorry..."


    Wen Muyan immediately apologized.


    Yuan Yao shakes her head and points her chin toward the large LCD screen.


    It said:


    "If you always let people step on your head, you''ll never get what you want."


    "Only after experiencing depression, despair and humiliation, can we be firm in our determination to become a superior person."


    Wen Muyan was silent.


    "But it will not succeed. Because it chose the wrong way, although, this may be the only way it can succeed. "


    "Even if it succeeds in the future, the person who stepped on its head will eventually step on its head. It can not care, but its heart, still in the face of stepping on its head of the people have a different frequency. Once hurt, how can you say to put it down... "


    Yuan Yao''s voice is a little bitter.


    Correspondingly, once loved, it''s impossible to say that if you don''t care, you don''t care

 Chapter 1563

    Correspondingly, once loved, it''s impossible to say that if you don''t care, you don''t care


    Wen Muyan eyelids fall, thin lips move, "you see, I have some things to do."


    Yuan Yao looked at him and nodded.


    Wen Muyan went upstairs.


    The tall figure stopped at the corner of the railing on the second floor, looking at yuanyao who was sitting on the sofa motionless, the bitterness in her eyes no longer covered up.


    He knew that yuanyao''s words just now must have been unintentional. She didn''t have so much thought to beat around the Bush to express something to him.


    She''s around her every day. She''s always a healthy and peaceful attitude.


    But after returning home, he gradually found that such yuanyao was not the real yuanyao.


    She can be heartless in front of others completely let go of themselves.


    But also can have their own mind can not say.


    Although she just said that, she talked about the matter on its own, she also revealed some of the most helpless things in her heart.


    Why do you have no choice


    Wen Muyan pulled the corner of his lips and turned to enter the study.


    As soon as she has time, she pesters herself to watch SpongeBob. At first glance, it''s a childish cartoon of Pediatrics, which contains some things, but it always gives people a sense of awakening from a dream.


    ¡ª


    Welsh manor.


    Study, a small body sitting on the sofa, black hair thick black soft, skin white as jade, that young face, delicate and beautiful features, a pair of black eyes Yingliang incomparable, in the bright study, also feel unique, shining.


    However, the little face, which was tender and lovely, was expressionless, but it was a little mature and steady, which was different from the age, and had the natural gentlemanly flavor of living in the British aristocracy for a long time.


    She was holding a tablet in her hand, and her little fingers were moving rapidly on it.


    After all, it''s a child. It''s a music button game on the screen, which increases the speed because of the difficulty of the song.


    The rhythm of the music is very fast. The fingers of those fleshy pink hands are lifted up and down. They are dazzled and even bring out the illusion. However, the bright eyes are still as indifferent as water, without any waves.


    At the end of the song, looking at all combo on the screen, and ranking first, the little guy''s thin lips pulled gently.


    Then he stepped back from the game, jumped off the sofa, went to the two blonde maids guarding the door, and handed them the tablet.


    "Here you are!"


    There is not a wave in the tender voice.


    The two maids looked at each other and took the tablet. When they saw the first place, they were stunned!


    "My God, number one..."


    Another maid covered her mouth and said, "we''ve been working together for a week... Young master, you are so wonderful!"


    Yuan Wenqian raised his eyes and looked at them. Although his expression was still light, his dark eyes slid to the corner of his eyes and became an expression of disdain for no reason. Then he turned around and ignored them.


    The video communication device on the desk suddenly rings at the moment. Wen Qian takes a look and goes to press connect.


    The three-dimensional light near the bookshelf lights up instantly and projects onto the white background wall in front of it.


    "I know you must be hiding in your study at this time."


    The picture shows Wen Muyan''s gentle and handsome face.


    *****************

 Chapter 1564

    The picture shows Wen Muyan''s gentle and handsome face.


    The little guy''s godless eyes finally got some helplessness.


    "Grandfather has lost three times in a row."


    Wen Mu said with a smile, "you should let him at that time. If he wins, he will not trouble you."


    Yuan Wenqian shook his head and frowned slightly.


    "If I win, I win. I won''t let go of water! If he loses, he loses. Is it so difficult to compromise once? "


    Wen Muyan frowned slightly.


    "Why do you have to be compromised?"


    "Because I won, he lost! Should he not take it for granted to admit defeat? If he is willing to admit defeat, I will not try to avoid him until now! "


    By implication, the other party''s behavior caused him too much trouble and unnecessary trouble.


    "This problem is not right from the beginning! If you compromise first, let grandfather take the initiative, and you let him win, you don''t have to try every means to avoid him, do you? "


    Yuan Wenqian frowned, "why?"


    Wen Mu Yan pinched his eyebrows with some headache, and he looked rather haggard.


    "Little guy, some things don''t have to abide by those iron rules. Everyone has feelings. Your grandfather Wen loves you very much. Every time you win at chess, will you be really happy?"


    Yuan Wen Qian pursed his lips and did not speak.


    The answer is obvious.


    "Little guy, emotion dominates all of us. Those who blindly pursue iron rules will be hurt by emotion in the end. Rules are always broken, and rules are always broken by feelings. "


    "Just like me, little one."


    Wen Muyan''s expression is hard to describe. Yuan Wenqian can''t understand it and frowns.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Wen Muyan took a deep breath, "little guy, your mother and I may not be engaged. I thought that as long as I stay with you and your mother wholeheartedly, she will accept me one day. I''ve never doubted it. I think it''s inevitable in terms of emotion and rules. However, I''m still wrong. There are too many emotional factors. It has no rules at all. It''s a mess... "


    Yuan Wenqian brows deep lock, he really don''t understand, what is he talking about?


    Why didn''t you come to China for two days, and the man opposite became what he is now.


    Isn''t that the way he looked at his stupid mother?


    What kind of feeling is a mess?


    What''s the mess?


    Little guy''s face is very rare doubt, let Wen Muyan found.


    "You are smart in everything, and finally you have something you don''t understand."


    "Is it really troublesome?" Yuan Wenqian did not deny it and asked back.


    Wen Muyan took a bitter breath and sighed again.


    "Yes, now your mother has been baffled by it."


    Yuan Wenqian''s whole face is wrinkled. Is that heartless fool baffled?


    He looked up at the man opposite, "it seems that you are also baffled."


    Wen Mu Yan smiles and shrugs undeniably, "you''re right. It''s a terrible thing. "


    "To death?"


    Wen Mu Yan nodded and finally sighed with relief.


    "Well, I''m just telling you the bad news. I like your stupid mother very much. I want her to be happy, but it''s not me who can give her real happiness. She is too kind, too stupid, too helpless... "

 Chapter 1565

    "Well, I''m just telling you the bad news. I like your stupid mother very much. I want her to be happy, but it''s not me who can give her real happiness. She is too kind, too stupid, too helpless... "


    Yuan Wenqian sat on the chair in silence for a while. His short body jumped down from the chair, opened the door and walked out of the study.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to play chess with Grandpa."


    Servant Leng for a while, it seems that some did not respond, Yuan Wen Qian small body has been toward the direction of the stairs.


    Dad said that even if he won, grandfather would not be very happy. In fact, he was right.


    He didn''t feel very happy.


    Then he will try, if he really let grandfather win, he will be happy.


    And


    Don''t mention that stupid mother, even Dad''s state seems not very good.


    It''s not dad who gives happiness to that stupid mother, so


    Who is it?


    The little body that moved forward gradually stopped. On the young face, a pair of dark and bright eyes slowly narrowed


    A kind of conjecture gradually became firm in his mind.


    The little guy''s brow moved, and once again he took a small step.


    -


    The little guy put the water quietly. Duke Vincent, who won the game, laughed and nodded with satisfaction. His satisfied look was much better than that of the loser.


    Wen Muyan thinks that this is also good.


    He won and didn''t feel happy.


    If grandfather wins, he will be in a good mood when he looks at him.


    Maybe


    "Grandfather, I think I may love you very much."


    He can only be so happy if he compromises with the one he loves.


    Count Vincent paused, a mature, gentle and elegant face immediately tinged with excitement.


    He had never heard of it, and he didn''t even dare to think about it. The smart and cold little guy in front of him couldn''t say such a thing in his life.


    The countess even came over with Qimen black tea, which she had just made. She was also surprised at yuan Wenqian''s words for a long time.


    Count Vincent''s eyes turned red. He took the little fellow to his arms and gave him a few kisses on his smooth face


    "I love you too, baby."


    Yuan Wenqian sat quietly in Duke Vincent''s arms, did not speak, but felt strange in his heart.


    But he sort of understood what Dad said.


    That idiot and dad may really be trapped


    -


    Although Uncle Li''s method is helpless, Xia Mingxiu''s condition is getting better day by day.


    Yuanyao is busy every day. In the past half a month, she has been traveling in several first tier cities in China, and she can''t go back to Kyoto at all.


    It will be a month before we can really settle down in Kyoto.


    The publicity work in the early stage is almost done.


    In two months'' time, Yuan Yao estimated that in another half a month, her work would be almost finished, and her return to England might be ahead of time.


    However, she is also well aware of the variability of her work. The more things she wants, she never holds any expectations. Let it be and she will not be disappointed in the future.


    After this busy period, yuanyao had a rest period.


    No matter how busy, it will start next week.


    To participate in reality show variety show, the script has been sent to hand, in the northern environment is not very good mountain.


    The audience rating of this reality show is very intuitive, which belongs to the key activities of later publicity

 Chapter 1566

    The audience rating of this reality show is very intuitive, which belongs to the key activities of later publicity


    Yuan Yao sleeps at home for two days, only to feel that she has recovered some of the energy she spent that month.


    Wen Muyan doesn''t know what he''s busy with recently. Last time I heard him say that he seems to want to cooperate with domestic enterprises to invest in some projects.


    Wenjia has many enterprises in China, but it has always been very low-key and never over publicized.


    As a matter of fact, it''s normal for writers to have their own industries in China.


    Yuanyao didn''t think about it. After three days at home, yuanyao couldn''t hold it.


    I think I was too smart to go out before Xia Ming''s shave.


    After thinking about it, yuanyao really felt lonely. She picked a skirt, put on sunglasses, took her bag and car keys, and went out.


    What she told Xia Mingxiu at the beginning was that she would not cause unnecessary trouble. She would drive to find Su Su by herself, and nothing would happen.


    Because today is the weekend, Pei Anzhi is also at home.


    Yuanyao didn''t show any politeness to them either. She separated the cake she had brought. She held a piece of cake with each other and sat on the sofa watching SpongeBob.


    Ye Su Su still likes to wash and rinse. He doesn''t sit down on the sofa until his clothes are dry


    Yuan Yao wrinkled her nose. "It''s so heavy wormwood. I''ve convinced you, too. How do you get used to the taste?"


    Ye Su Su took out a paper towel and wiped the cake around her mouth. She said with a smile, "just get used to it."


    Yuan Yao curls her mouth and turns her head to look at it. The villain is just like Pei Anzhi. She was more lovely and beautiful when she was a child.


    But it''s still stinky. She''s eating her cake in her mouth and won''t give her a smile.


    "Yuanyao, I heard you moved out of Xia Mingxiu''s manor?"


    Yuanyao''s action of digging cake was stiff for a moment. Then she looked at Ye Su Su and said with a smile:


    "I moved out a month ago. Did you hear that?"


    Ye Su Su looks at Yuan Yao, and her eyes are full of helplessness.


    "I learned something later. I heard that he was injured. You left that day, and there was a lot of noise. Yuanyao, although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I still know you. If you want to break off the relationship with him, you won''t be as excited as before. You... "


    "Su Su!" Yuan Yao suddenly called and interrupted Ye Su Su''s words.


    Yesu looked at her and shook her head.


    "Su Su, I know you are doing me good. In this world, I''m afraid you are the only one who can see through me most... "


    "But Su Su, for five years since I left, I have been accompanied by Mu Yan. Muyan wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. He doesn''t need anything, but if I can act silly again, no matter how silly I am in five years, I should understand. Su Su, what do you think I can say? Only myself... "


    "But you hurt Wen Muyan''s heart. You don''t love him. You only appreciate him, not love him. You don''t respect his feelings. He would rather lose his love than be wronged and give him alms, right. Yuanyao, so it''s not that you can''t confess to Xia Mingxiu, it''s because you have a burden, right? You don''t know how to face Wen Muyan, do you? "


    Yuanyao was silent for a while.


    "I owe Moyan, but let me forgive Xia Mingxiu, I can''t..."


    "That''s your pride! You two always feel that compromise is a shame! "

 Chapter 1567

    "That''s your pride! You two always feel that compromise is a shame! "


    Yuan Yao frowned and was silent.


    Su Su continued


    "It''s not a shame to take a step back for affection. No one will feel better if you and Mingxiu toss about like this. If Wen Muyan really likes you, he certainly doesn''t want you to be sad or regret in the future. In the face of feelings, we are all selfish villains and humble weak people. "


    Yuanyao pushes the unfinished cake into the tea table and looks up at Su Su.


    Su Su was smiling and stroking the beautiful son''s head beside him, with a satisfied face.


    "It''s not that I don''t understand that people are not saints and sages.


    Liangluo made a mistake, but if I had forgiven Liangluo, or acquiesced that Liangluo would appear beside an as a childhood sweetheart, maybe my life would not be so comfortable now.


    Although Anzhi doesn''t say it, I know that he has more or less a kind of regret in his heart. After all, it''s more than ten years of feelings. But I still pretend not to know, I will not forgive cool fall, Ann''s regret, can only become a regret.


    Do you think Liangluo doesn''t like Anzhi? No, I know lengluo loves him. But if I''m not selfish, I can''t be the one around him.


    Yuanyao, don''t let your feelings involve too many people. After all, it''s just a matter of two people. The one who comes out will be hurt. Just like you now choose to be with Wen Muyan, the one who hurts is Xia Mingxiu.


    But aren''t you sad that you love him and hurt him so much? "


    Yuan Yao''s long eyelashes trembled, her hands tightly clasped in front of her body, her palms were cold and uncontrollable, and she trembled slightly.


    Xia Mingxiu''s injury that day and his terrible suffering flashed before his eyes


    Ye Su Su saw that Yuan Yao was obviously shaken and said:


    "Find a chance, find a step for each other."


    Yuan Yao looks up at Ye Su Su and opens her mouth. At first, she doesn''t say a word. After holding it for a long time, she leans on the sofa and finally makes a sound


    "Why should I find a step down? Maybe you are right, but how can I face Moyan? I don''t want to hurt him! It''s all my fault. I made everything so complicated. If I promise him, I will hurt him. If I don''t promise him, I will hurt him too... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su looks at her sympathetically. It''s OK that things didn''t happen, but once they happen, it''s always troublesome to solve them!


    Yesu coughed a little, looked at the eyebrow on the other side, looked askance at her son, and pursed her lips.


    Two looked at her, jumped off the sofa, a pair of Old God in the appearance.


    "I went to my study."


    "Yes." Su Su smiles at her son and pats him on the head.


    After walking in pairs, Su Su approached yuanyao, took yuanyao''s hand and said:


    "Don''t think compromise is a shame. If you are soft in the early stage, it doesn''t mean you have to be soft all your life. Hold him in your hand first, and then there will be opportunities to torture him, not... "


    Yuan Yao pauses for a moment, then looks at Ye Su Su with a little surprise, blinks her eyes, reaches for Ye Su Su, and points upstairs.


    Ye Su Su laughed a little unnaturally, "in a word, that''s the truth..."


    **************************

 Chapter 1568

    Ye Su Su laughed a little unnaturally, "in a word, that''s the truth..."


    Yuan Yao reacts and looks at Ye Su Su with a smile.


    "OK, you, Su Su, you have a way to control your husband!"


    Yesu looked at her angrily, "no, I''m giving you some advice!"


    "Ha ha, thank you first. Don''t be embarrassed. You''re right. Men should be treated like this. Pei Anzhi, I won''t complain for him at all. He''s not a good thing like that before. "


    "Hello..." Ye Su Su Su did not rely on, his husband, how can such be said. i


    "All right, all right, the man who values color over friends!"


    Yuanyao stayed for a while before she left Yesu''s house.


    Seeing off Yuan Yao, Ye Su Su came back and went straight upstairs.


    Yuan Yao looked at this side, although it is heard a lot, but Yuan Yao is still not the kind of active compromise.


    Xia Mingxiu is Pei Anzhi''s friend. If Pei Anzhi has time to talk about him, he can have some effect.


    Pei Anzhi is still in his study. When he sees Ye Su Su coming in, he looks up at Ye Su Su standing at the door. His handsome face brings up a strange smile, which makes Ye Su Su feel numb.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    But Pei Anzhi said, "your friend has gone?"


    Yesu nodded, "well, I want to discuss something with you..."


    Pei Anzhi put down his pen, stood up and walked towards Ye Su Su Su with a smile


    Ye Su Su subconsciously stepped back two steps, her back against the bookshelf at the door, and Pei Anzhi''s slender body was close to her.


    Holding the bookshelf beside Ye Su Su''s head, he looked down at Ye Su Su.


    "Don''t talk about it. I know what you''re going to tell me."


    "What do I want to tell you?"


    Yesu lowered her head, and her heart was still beating.


    Every time she felt that Pei Anzhi was really a force majeure in her life


    From before to now, five years later, she still has no resistance to his approach.


    The smell of wormwood on her body is mixed with the smell of washing liquid, and the smell of sunshine, which may be the taste that she will never be tired of.


    "What? As soon as your friend comes back, he can make trouble. You are worried every day. You are more interested in me than you were at that time. If you don''t find someone to bully her, you can''t worry about death every day? Well


    Ye Su Su Leng for a moment, "what to find someone to bully..."


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Su Su suddenly widened her eyes, and an unnatural blush appeared on her face, "you..."


    "Well? Does your wife want to torture her husband? "


    Ye Su Su''s face suddenly turned red. Although he guessed what Pei Anzhi might have heard, now he really felt a little embarrassed


    Pei Anzhi hooked her lips, put her hands on Yesu Su''s waist, kneaded her skin through the thin cloth, and then bowed her head and gave Yesu a kiss on the tip of her nose.


    "What''s the little thing doing?" Pei Anzhi asked in a low voice. His breath was warm. In his long smiling eyes, a cluster of flames was burning, but ye Su Su was very familiar with it.


    Ye Su Su''s body trembled slightly. She put her hands on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder subconsciously, raised her chin, looked at Pei Anzhi, and said softly:


    "In his own study..."


    Thinking about the pile of documents he had given his son, Pei Anzhi chuckled, "maybe he won''t come out for a while..."

 Chapter 1569

    Thinking about the pile of documents he had given his son, Pei Anzhi chuckled, "maybe he won''t come out for a while..."


    "Well..."


    Ye Su Su answered and put some blurred eyes on Pei An Zhi''s beautiful thin lips. The distance between the two people was very close. Pei An Zhi always hooked her lips and looked at her emotional expression.


    Ye Su Su raised her eyes and looked at Pei an''s black eyes. She blinked slowly, "I went out first..."


    With that, she withdrew her hand from Pei Anzhi''s shoulder and set out to leave


    The waist suddenly a tight, she was Pei Anzhi again into the arms, back against the wall.


    "You really know how to torture me!"


    "Who tortured whom?"


    Ye Su Su angrily glanced at Pei an. Her beautiful eyes were also filled with shallow anger. They were all what he wanted, and in the end they were what he wanted.


    "You''re torturing me, of course." In the past two years, Pei Anzhi has been more and more shameless in the face of Ye Su Su


    Ye Su Su also found that he was really asking for trouble when he was angry with him, and took a deep breath.


    But it''s still like a gas bag. It''s very annoying.


    "Angry?"


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips and said with a smile, "how dare I get angry with you when I chase you so hard?"


    Pei an choked, which is not angry?


    It''s like a shot.


    He quickly bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Madam, forget who announced the divorce on the front foot and ran to the United States on the back foot?"


    Ye Su Su''s eyes stare. Why does she want to divorce? It''s not because of the rumor that Liangluo and he swaggered in France?


    She had chosen to take that step, in the end how heartache, he may never know!


    "I..."


    "Of course it''s my fault! So, now, let your wife torture you for your husband... "


    Yesu''s chest Qi wants to condense again, but it can''t condense anyway.


    "I don''t want to torture you. Let me go. I''m going to have a look..."


    Pei Anzhi, of course, refused to let her go, and let her struggle in his arms. His powerful arms still kept her in such a stable condition.


    "Let go of me."


    Pei Anzhi picked up Ye Su Su Su, went through the secret door of the study, and went directly to their bedroom. He put the man on the bed, and the whole man was pressed up


    "It''s rare that the bad boy didn''t make trouble. How could he let it go?"


    As soon as he thought of that smelly boy, he was almost like a prophet every time, deliberately making trouble for them. Pei an was in a hurry, and he kisses Ye Su Su Su''s soft lips


    The tip of the tongue is like kissing all over the body with sparks. When the hot palms brush every inch of the skin, they almost ignite the body.


    Yesu could not bear to twist her body twice. Her clothes were in a mess, and her color easily faded. Her skin was white and tender, and she was close to Pei Anzhi''s thin, smooth, white and clear-cut body. She was entangled with each other, her skin was close to each other, and their temperature was communicated with each other. Many things became sensitive and hair trigger at the moment.


    Yesu''s mind gradually became lax, and then, that feeling, as if in the clouds, ups and downs in general.


    Hands more tightly cling to the body of the man, everything to the most honest body, the most primitive instinct

 Chapter 1570

    The plane crossed into the Asian sky from Britain, and the sky was clear all the way, but when it got to Kyoto, it was a little dark


    By the time the plane stopped steadily at Kyoto International Airport, the sky was already raining.


    In the crowd, a little boy dressed in a simple casual suit with white top and black bottom. He was wearing a casual hat on his head. His skin was white and tender. He had a pair of children''s sunglasses on his face. Although he covered most of his face, his delicate facial features could still be seen from other places.


    Many people stop one after another, looking at the little guy with a look of surprise and envy. They put their hands in the pockets on both sides of the casual clothes, hold their heads high, walk steadily, have a noble temperament, and look like a little child star.


    "Is this the hometown of my stupid mother?"


    It''s a tender voice, but it''s cold.


    Liang Lin and Chen Hui are a few steps behind the little guy, one left and one right, one male and one female, but both of them are wearing black suits. Everyone is cold, and they are absolutely defensive.


    However, when she heard her young master speak, Chen Hui quickly walked two steps to the villain and said with a smile:


    "Yes, this is China. This is where your mother grew up."


    The little guy kept on walking, and his head looked around. His thin lips were slightly curved.


    "Not bad."


    Although there are occasionally familiar foreigners in sunglasses, more of them live in China.


    They don''t have to give a face to face gift just like they do in England. At most, it''s just a deep hug.


    In his eyes, it was much better than a kiss.


    Simple and rude!


    It''s a lot like her stupid mom.


    Originally, this is my mother and his hometown.


    Pick a small eyebrow, out of the airport hall, looking at the outside of the drizzle, the little guy took off his sunglasses, that delicate little face exposed in the humid air, white and pink, let a person in front of a bright.


    Many passers-by turned their heads and stared at the little face for a long time, but they did not dare to get too close


    It''s not only because of the two black faced bodyguards behind him, but also the little guy in the middle, who is young but has a cold face. His momentum is so strong.


    Yuan Wenqian took a few steps forward, stretched out his little hand to explore the rainy air. The cool rain hit his little hand and was held by him. Then he took it back and put it in his pocket.


    On the surface, the villain is still indifferent and calm, but no one will find that the small hands he put into his pocket are tightly clenched, and even shaking faintly.


    Under the delicate forehead and hair, in those proud and indifferent black eyes, looking at the drizzle in front of me, my eyes were slightly coagulated. Then I suddenly lowered my eyelids and covered the excitement in my eyes.


    Here, for his meaning, how can he be calm?


    "Young master, get in the car. Miss yuan will be very surprised to see you. "


    Yuan Wenqian''s eyebrows moved and said indifferently:


    "It''s not a surprise, it''s a shock! And it''s a fright that can frighten her to lose half her life. "


    Liang Lin and Chen Hui look at each other and shrug their shoulders inexplicably.


    Finally, I got on the bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, yuan Wenqian put down his hat and said to Liang Lin:


    "I want to see her right away and take me directly to her company here!"


    PS: update finished today!

 Chapter 1571

    "I want to see her right away and take me directly to her company here!"


    Liang Lin hesitated for a moment, "young master, I''m afraid it''s not very good. Your identity, without your permission, should not be exposed for the time being..."


    "Who am I?"


    Yuan Wenqian''s tender voice with deep fury, the air in the whole carriage seemed to condense in this moment.


    Liang Lin Tang, a seven foot man, was frightened by the sudden young roar, so he shrunk his neck and said with fear:


    "Little... Little master, I have no other meaning..."


    "What else can you think of? I understand your mind very well


    Yuan Wenqian''s voice was fierce, and the hair of several people stood up.


    Miss yuan is careless, informal and easygoing, but this young master''s character is not inherited at all.


    Although Mr. Wen is not his own father, he grew up watching him from an early age. Isn''t his temper and character formed with the growing environment?


    Mr. Wen is cold-blooded to outsiders, but at home, he has always been a gentle and kind father. Obviously, the young master''s indifference seems to be true. As for his temper, they really can''t find a source.


    Perhaps, on this point of indifference, I''m afraid it''s not Mr. Wen''s edification.


    "Sorry, young master."


    Without much explanation, Liang Lin bowed his head and apologized, so he stopped talking. He let you beat and scold him, and I would never respond.


    Yuan Wenqian gave him a cold look and said in a overcast voice:


    "Go to her company."


    "... good!"


    Without further hesitation, Liang Lin gave the driver a command, and the car drove towards the aurora international media building in the center of the city.


    -


    On her way home from Ye Su Su Su''s home, yuanyao passed a famous food Lane in Kyoto. There were many people. There were double sign limit lights on the two-way road, and the waiting time was very long when the red light was green.


    When she passed here, she happened to encounter a long red light time


    When the car stopped, she turned to watch people walking in the alley with colorful umbrellas. There was a faint steam under the umbrellas. She could not help swallowing what was in the food lane.


    She always likes this kind of things, eating while walking, while running to the next goal, a sense of expectation burst, people are also at ease, and those things, are really good! Good!! Eat!!!


    Yuanyao swallows a mouthful of saliva and wants to fly out of the car.


    However, this time she ran out, it was a violation of her promise to Xia Mingxiu. In line with the idea of coming out and going back without taking any clouds away, she finally swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva frequently and didn''t get off the car.


    If she gets off the bus, she may not be able to eat a meat kebab, and she will have been trampled into meat mud by people, and each person will hold it back as dumpling stuffing.


    The long red light time is finally enough, Yuan Yao''s reaction is very fast, stepped on the accelerator, away from the tormenting place.


    From a distance, she saw the black towering building standing under the gray sky. Yuan Yao''s eyes wanted to make the building disappear, so she was distracted.


    In a month''s time, that guy''s illness should be cured


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips and said to herself:


    "It should be OK, or Xia Mingxiu''s identity. If he is critically ill, the whole world would like to know!"

 Chapter 1572

    "It should be OK, or Xia Mingxiu''s identity. If he is critically ill, the whole world would like to know!"


    Yuan Yao suddenly raised her hand and patted her mouth twice.


    "Bah, bah, bah, it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count!"


    The red Lamborghini flies by the aurora international media building. Yuanyao''s eyes just glance at the door of the building and then leave with the fast car.


    At this time, a black eight person business car slowly drove into the gate of Aurora building. Two men and women in black took the lead to get out of the car, opened the door and led down a small man.


    A style of casual clothes, raised a short arm, to stop the man in black to parasol action.


    From a distance, I saw the little boy with sunglasses covering his head with the hood on his clothes, putting his hands in the pocket of his casual coat, and taking the lead to walk into the door of Aurora international media building.


    The stars in twos and threes who came out of the building looked at the handsome little guy strangely.


    Recently, Ennis, a popular actress in Aurora media, just came out of the elevator. Her assistant ran in front of her and helped to open the gate, letting her walk out of the corridor first.


    What I saw was yuan Wenqian''s cool figure, who went straight to the front desk in the hall.


    The movement at his feet gradually slowed down and his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    The agent later came up and asked what was wrong with her, but ensis nodded in the direction of the front desk.


    Yuan Wenqian''s small body, left and right, each with two black bodyguards, a man and a woman, looks very big.


    "Is the company planning to accept child stars recently?" Asked Enshi.


    The agent glanced at the direction of the front desk and said with a smile:


    "I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t heard of any agents of new companies recently, and I''ve heard anything like that. Don''t worry, it won''t. Even if it is, it will not compete with you for resources. "


    Enssi kept looking at yuan Wenqian''s back, gently pulled his lips and said:


    "I''m not worried about that. I think it would be good for the company to find more people similar to that little boy. Children, they are the most straightforward and innocent


    Grace''s agent, josan, blinked and immediately understood the meaning of Grace''s words.


    "You still rely on those children? There is a vice president in the company to support you. What do you want? "


    Enssi frowned, pressed her lips and walked towards the door.


    Reception.


    "I want to see yuanyao."


    Young and cool voice with a trace of arrogance, through the sunglasses, eyes coldly looking at the front desk of the two beautiful receptionists.


    "I''m sorry, little friend. Miss yuanyao won''t meet the guests without an appointment."


    "Please inquire for us!"


    Liang Lin''s voice was low and frightening, and his face was cold. The two receptionists shivered.


    "You two go out first!"


    Yuan Wenqian side head toward Liang Lin said, small tone is not very pleasant to hear.


    Liang Lin choked, "young master..."


    "Well, let''s go out first!"


    Chen huiminrui found that the young master''s temper seems to have hovered on the edge of extreme impatience.


    What if the two of them were publicly reprimanded by such an older child for a while, and they both felt ashamed?


    But I''m waiting at the door. Can the young master fly out of the building?


    Liang Lin accepted Chen Hui''s eyes, and he no longer asked for nothing.


    "Young master, we are waiting for you at the door."

 Chapter 1573

    "Young master, we are waiting for you at the door!"


    "Well, good."


    Yuan Wenqian answered and watched their backs walk out of the building.


    Then he turned his head, put down the hood on his head, put his hands on the black marble table, pulled his lips, and made a small arc.


    "I have an appointment. You can call her to confirm it


    Seeing the handsome boy in front of them, the two receptionists were relieved. After hearing yuan Wenqian''s words, they both laughed


    "Little friend, you like Miss yuan very much, don''t you?"


    Yuan Wenqian sneered, "of course."


    It''s a fool, but it''s his mother, isn''t it?


    "Many people like Miss yuan! Every day, many people try every means to meet her in various names. If you really like her, you should understand us. If we believe everyone''s words easily, if Miss yuan is accidentally hurt by someone, you will be sad, right? "


    After a pause, yuan Wenqian suddenly began to laugh, spread out his hand to the two receptionists and said with a smile:


    "Then you see, I like this, will cause her any threat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two receptionists looked at each other, looking awkwardly at the villain in front of them.


    They didn''t know how many people they sent off every day with this excuse, but this little guy turned his brain so fast.


    They don''t know what to say!


    Xia Mingxiu has been in the company for a month in a row, and he hasn''t had a weekend off.


    When he received a call from Pei Anzhi in the office, he was quite surprised.


    You know, from small to large, Pei Anzhi''s willingness to contact him is really rare


    Now, after marriage, all of their hearts are on their wife and son. I''m afraid they don''t know which unknown corner he put in


    The content of the phone is very simple. Pei an hung up after saying "come out to drink".


    He had no room to refuse


    Take the exclusive elevator downstairs, tall and thin body steady through the VIP channel, in the face of people in a hurry to call, eyes cold and calm, squint, ignore.


    "But you''re right. She''s an internationally renowned actress! It seems that your protection for my stupid mother is still in place! "


    "Stupid..."


    "Mom!"


    The two receptionists opened their eyes wide and looked at the little guy in front of them in disbelief. They didn''t control their emotions and screamed out.


    Xia Mingxiu''s steps suddenly stopped, and his body suddenly stiffened in the center of the luxurious hall


    After a long time, he slowly turned his head and looked to the reception desk in the south of the hall


    A small figure, Hao Ran, is reflected in Xia Mingxiu''s eyes.


    "You said... Yuanyao... That movie queen is your mother?"


    One of the receptionists repeated the question in disbelief.


    Xia Mingxiu''s body is like a machine. He turns his steps stiffly to face the reception desk. His black eyes are fixed on yuan Wenqian''s little figure. He can''t move his eyes for a long time


    Yuan Wenqian heard the surprised expression and attitude of the receptionist, and the perfunctory radian raised by the corner of his lips gradually converged.


    Voice also restored before coldness, "she is my mother, you think shouldn''t?"


    "No, little... Little friend... Little master misunderstood..."

 Chapter 1574

    "No, little... Little friend... Little master misunderstood..."


    For his mother to cover up his identity, yuan Wenqian himself is very concerned.


    If she wasn''t really stupid, he would really think that she rejected herself. Perhaps even worse, she regretted being born in this world


    However, he knows how much the stupid mother suffered in order to protect him.


    But since he is her son, he must be her pride.


    Why would she try her best not to expose her identity?


    For the sake of her future. In order to keep her position as a film queen, everyone should understand that there is no paper in the world that can hold fire.


    Even a fool knows this!


    As for why she did it


    Hum!


    Afraid of being robbed?


    You have to ask him if he wants to!


    "So, please contact her for me and say that I just flew back from England and got lost."


    "England... England..."


    If you didn''t believe it before, but the little guy said that he came back from England and came in the same direction as Miss yuan, then the truth of this matter is very close!


    Yuan Wenqian finally became impatient.


    Frowning, she said in a cold voice, "can you hurry up?"


    The two receptionists suddenly froze, bent back towards the direction behind yuan Wenqian, and said in unison, "how''s Xia?"


    Yuan Wenqian''s brow is more tight. He turns around in his chair and looks up


    Xia Mingxiu closed his jaw slightly and held his eyes low.


    Although yuan Wenqian''s face was wearing sunglasses, Xia Mingxiu''s body was still in the moment when he saw the child. His heart suddenly shook, and the whole person was a little unstable.


    Yuan Wenqian''s dark eyes under his sunglasses suddenly shrank when he saw Xia Mingxiu.


    For a moment, yuan Wenqian reacted and looked at Xia Mingxiu with an eyebrow


    "You''re the president here?"


    Xia Mingxiu just stares at him, thin lips lightly pursed.


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and had some opinions on Xia Mingxiu''s attitude of ignoring him.


    "You''re the temporary boss of my stupid mother?"


    "You just came back from England?" Xia Mingxiu finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t answer the question.


    Yuan Wenqian''s thin pink lips formed a line and turned his head to one side.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s very impolite. " Xia Mingxiu was very upset about the child''s attitude towards him


    Yuan Wenqian gave a cold hum and said:


    "I have just asked you two questions in a row, and you have not answered any of my questions. Ask me the opposite. I don''t answer you, shouldn''t I? Why do you call me impolite? "


    Xia Mingxiu also snorted coldly, "this kind of attitude towards elders?"


    The little guy''s cold and dark eyes were a bit ironic, "do we young people deserve a little bit of human rights and freedom?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s black eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    But the little guy continued:


    "Although I grew up in England, my grandparents'' understanding of Chinese culture is no more superficial than those of you Chinese who live in China. I still understand the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, but I think respect is mutual. You can''t just want me to respect you. On the premise that you don''t respect me, how can I respect you? Don''t you think you''re kidnapping me with unilateral morality? "

 Chapter 1575

    "Although I grew up in England, my grandparents'' understanding of Chinese culture is no more superficial than those of you Chinese who live in China. I still understand the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, but I think respect is mutual. You can''t just want me to respect you. On the premise that you don''t respect me, how can I respect you? Don''t you think you''re kidnapping me with unilateral morality? "


    Xia Mingxiu quietly listened to the little guy''s words, gently pulled his lips, nodded, "you''re right. I''m the president of this company. Second, because there are still some doubts, I can''t answer you. So now, are you going to answer my question? "


    The little guy hooked his lips and laughed, shaking his head, "no! When I want to hear it, you don''t say it. Now I don''t want to hear it. Your answer doesn''t mean much to me! "


    The expression on Xia Mingxiu''s face became cold. After looking at yuan Wenqian for a long time, he suddenly raised his hand and explored the small sunglasses on his nose.


    Yuan Wenqian took the lead to put his head away and grasped Xia Mingxiu''s wrist.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The light here is not so harsh. You don''t have to wear sunglasses."


    Yuan Wenqian waved Xia Mingxiu''s hand away. "It''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t insist either. He withdrew his hand and lowered his head to fiddle with his cuff


    "What happened just now is in the past. Can you answer me a question now? "


    Yuan Wenqian looked at Xia Mingxiu with a childlike expression. He raised his chin and nodded


    "Ask!"


    "You just said that yuanyao is your mother?"


    Yuan Wenqian''s small eyebrow just unfolded moved. He bowed his head and was silent for a moment. He looked up at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Did you just hear what I said?"


    Xia Mingxiu nodded.


    Yuan Wenqian said, "that''s it! You are my mother''s temporary boss. She needs your care in China. You have the right to know that I exist for my son who comes out of the blue. It''s inevitable that in the future, it will be you who will solve the trouble for my mother! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes slowly narrowed, "you are very smart, but clearly know that your presence will bring unnecessary trouble to your mother, then why do you want to hide from her to return home, come here to make no secret of your own identity?"


    "Is my identity a shame? Or do you think it''s a mistake for me to be born in this world? "


    Xia Mingxiu heard the speech, black eyes suddenly contracted, and suddenly opened, the body was stiff and unable to move.


    Facing the sensitivity of the little fellow opposite, Xia Mingxiu felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    "Why do you... Say that?" His voice was tight and astringent. He almost used all his strength to suppress the agitation in his heart


    The little guy''s words hit the pain in Xia Mingxiu''s heart


    You think it''s a mistake that I was born in this world?


    no


    None of them!


    None of them!


    As for Xia Mingxiu''s question, yuan Wenqian didn''t care, "why not? It''s just following the lines. "


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for two seconds and asked, "are you really yuanyao''s son?"


    Yuan Wenqian''s eyes flashed, "I know what you want to ask, but you are really awkward. I''m just a child. Do you just beat around the bush when you talk to me?"


    "Don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 1576

    "Don''t you understand?"


    Xia Mingxiu gave him a light glance.


    Yuan Wenqian nodded, changed his posture on the chair, raised his eyebrows and returned


    "Fortunately, I didn''t inherit my stupid mother''s stupid gene. You should be glad. Otherwise, I''ll feel tired and can''t understand you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu looked at him with great interest.


    But the little guy said, "well, to get back to business, you have to promise me a condition before you answer the question you just asked."


    Xia Mingxiu raised his eyes and glared at yuan Wenqian impatiently. "Are smart children as troublesome as you?"


    Yuan Wenqian shrugged, "you should ask yourself when you were a child, if you are as disgusting as me!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the fearless little man and couldn''t laugh or cry


    At first glance, this is not pleasant to hear.


    But anyone who is smart and quick will not be very angry.


    At the same time, he praised that he must be very smart when he was a child.


    I really don''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    But Xia Mingxiu couldn''t hate it.


    "Come on, what conditions!"


    "Take me to my stupid mother!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows flashed a sharp light.


    Yuanyao?


    It''s been a month


    Yuan Wenqian looked up at Xia Mingxiu in silence. He was tall and slender. He didn''t know how many heads you would have to be higher than him. His noble suit showed his nobility everywhere. Just standing there, his aura was incomparably strong. Taking the high nose bridge as the boundary, half of his face was dazzled by the light, while the other side was relatively dark and more indifferent.


    The dark eyes squinted under the sunglasses!


    This man


    "How''s it going? Do you agree to me or not? "


    Xia Mingxiu looked up and nodded.


    "Good."


    Yuan Wenqian finally opened his lips and laughed.


    "The question you just asked me for a long time is just to ask me if I am my mother''s son, what kind of son, right? Well, since you really want to know, I''ll tell you that I''m the flesh and blood of that fool who was born in October! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart beat violently, and his chest burst with pain. A stream of indescribable gas was sitting in his chest, which seemed to break through his blood. The pain was unbearable


    He suddenly strode into yuan Wenqian and lifted him from his chair with one hand.


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and stood on the chair with both legs, wriggling his arm which was hurt by Xia Mingxiu. He frowned and drank coldly: "you hurt me!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s palm tightened, then suddenly released.


    The little bit of hope he held before has now been completely broken


    I thought it was yuanyao who lost her child and adopted a child. As a consolation, she waited by her side


    This idea is ridiculous. No one will think about it easily.


    However, apart from this possibility, he could not think of anything else he could accept


    This child is from her and Wen Muyan


    This is the only case.


    The other, almost hopeless, has been known for five years.


    "How old are you?"


    He still couldn''t help asking, knowing that the answer might make him collapse.


    Yuan Wenqian rubbed his painful arm and gave him a cold glance.

 Chapter 1577

    Yuan Wenqian rubbed his painful arm and gave him a cold glance.


    "Mr. Xia, I have already answered a question you just asked!"


    "Then answer me again!"


    "But I don''t need your permission now."


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was gloomy. "Who is your haggard disposition?"


    Yuan Wenqian rubbed his arm and looked up at Xia Mingxiu. He sneered, "who knows?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the little guy''s inexplicable behavior. He just felt that it was not good. He could not say it, so he deliberately ignored it.


    After sipping her lips, Xia Mingxiu turned around and left


    "Ah..."


    The neck was suddenly hugged, and then the little guy behind him climbed up to his shoulder and onto his back, with a pair of short legs tightly holding his waist.


    The two receptionists obviously took a cold breath behind them, "summer... Summer..."


    One of the receptionists looked at the scene in front of him. He opened his mouth nervously and excitedly for a long time, but he didn''t say a complete word.


    Xia Zong is in Kyoto, even in the whole transnational entertainment circle. Everyone knows that he is a famous abnormal cleanliness addict.


    This child is too bold.


    They bowed their heads in horror, waiting for the next fury. They were even ready to make emergency calls for the child at any time.


    But after waiting for a long time, nothing happened.


    Two people look up tremblingly, but they find that the scene in front of them is inexplicably harmonious and eye-catching.


    Yuan Wenqian tightly hugs Xia Mingxiu''s neck, but Xia Mingxiu subconsciously puts his hand behind his back and holds the little guy''s buttocks to prevent him from falling to the ground.


    This is obviously a loving father and son back!


    Although Mr. Xia''s action is still a little strange, but this kind of person, looking at children, the more awkward, the more loving!


    The two parties didn''t notice that the little guy was hanging on Xia Mingxiu''s back, and the young voice sounded in Xia Mingxiu''s ear.


    "You don''t want to cheat on me, do you?"


    "What?"


    When yuan Wenqian heard Xia Mingxiu''s completely unknown question, his eyes were too wide open, and then his dark pupils shrank slightly.


    "Promised to take me to see my mother! Are you really going to cheat? "


    "I''m going out now..."


    "Are you really cheating?"


    Xia Mingxiu sighed helplessly, "I really have something to do! Your mother is not in the company. I''ll let someone take you to her! "


    Yuan Wenqian was silent for a moment, then put his arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck, "since you promised me, you must take me. I can go out with you first, and then you can take me to my mother! "


    Xia Mingxiu frowned again, "Why are you so stubborn?"


    "You don''t care about me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of disgusting tooth itching behavior is no different from his mother!


    "Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "Well..."


    "Then come down first!"


    Yuan Wenqian''s little body rubbed against Xia Mingxiu''s neck again. He said in a dull voice, "no!"


    Xia Mingxiu brain pain, but inexplicably compromise, keep this action, holding the little guy on the back to go out.


    Occasionally, there are artists in the hall. Looking at Xia Mingxiu and the villains on his back, they have sharp eyes, just like those paparazzi they hate most!

 Chapter 1578

    Occasionally, there are artists in the hall. Looking at Xia Mingxiu and the villains on his back, they have sharp eyes, just like those paparazzi they hate most!


    I always want to smell something unusual.


    Yuan Wenqian lay down on Xia Mingxiu''s back, bowed his head to smell the smell of his body, quietly pursed his mouth, and leaned on Xia Mingxiu''s thin and strong back.


    Behind the little guy''s little action, Xia Mingxiu silent feeling.


    I don''t understand why I indulge this villain so much, and I''m willing to indulge. What''s more, I don''t understand why the palpitation brought by this villain to my heart is so strong.


    Don''t you understand?


    Naturally, this guy, strictly speaking, can be regarded as his "little green hat"!


    Now I''m on my back!


    As soon as he came to the door, the little guy on his back suddenly said:


    "Wait, wait..."


    Xia Ming Xiuyi Yan Dun foot, compared with his previous temper, now he seems to have a bit of patience.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A little hand from the ear, pointing out the door, whispers:


    "It''s raining outside. Don''t you want to drive? Go to the underground garage


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at the door. The weather was overcast and it was raining.


    Hefty hefty back of the people, not angry to throw him a "many things!" After that, he went back, gave the key to the reception desk, told someone to drive the car to B3, and took yuan Wenqian into the exclusive elevator.


    Yuan Wenqian turned his head on his back and looked at Liang Lin and Chen Hui, who were still guarding the door. He gently pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a proud smile.


    Sitting in the car, yuan Wenqian tied his seat belt, looked around at Xia Mingxiu''s car, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Originally, the driver''s seat of a Chinese car was set on the left. This is not very good... "


    "The one on the right must be good? Get used to it later


    "... oh." Yuan Wenqian answered with a dull voice and reached for the sunglasses on his nose.


    Xia Mingxiu started the car and drove slowly towards the entrance of the passage. He glanced at yuan Wenqian, who was sitting quietly on the right side. His head was leaning on the back of the chair and his chin was tilted up. He looked like an old God.


    People are small and ghosts are big!


    Xia Mingxiu gently hooked his lips and drove to the ground, leaving the park of the building.


    "That''s how you wear your sunglasses all the time? Why not


    Xia Mingxiu has been concerned about that pair of glasses for a long time. This time, he finally asked.


    Yuan Wen Qian turned his head to Xia Mingxiu and sneered


    "Just wear it like this. I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death if you take it off!"


    Xia Ming frowned subconsciously and then laughed.


    "Can you scare me to death?"


    Yuan Wenqian tilted his head, pondered for a while, and then said:


    "Well... It''ll kill you!"


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled and said, "I''m looking forward to it more and more!"


    Yuan Wenqian turned his head to one side and said, "I won''t let you see that!"


    In front of the red light, Xia Mingxiu keeps his car steady. He looks at the little man beside him and turns his head to his window. With his dark sunglasses, he vaguely sees yuan Wenqian''s eyes, long eyelashes and a very upturned nose.


    Xia Ming''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she felt that her child''s facial features looked familiar.


    He squinted. Just as he wanted to take a close look at Moyan''s side face, the car horn behind him suddenly sounded and the green light in front of him changed. He had to start the car first.

 Chapter 1579

    He squinted. Just as he wanted to take a close look at Moyan''s side face, the car horn behind him suddenly sounded and the green light in front of him changed. He had to start the car first.


    In the heart of doubt but more and more deep, that side Yan, look, not big like Wen Muyan.


    Familiar, but can''t remember like who.


    -


    Taking yuan Wenqian into the bar, a few people saw Xia Mingxiu coming with a child. They were choked by the smoke and coughed one by one. Some people reacted quickly. One of them took the lead to quickly pinch out the smoke in his hand and extinguished the burning smoke in his hand.


    This hotel is Xia Mingxiu''s first full investment in the bar, which was just taken over by the company at that time. In order to eliminate the drug addicts in the company, he came up with a solution.


    On the one hand, the bars of our company can relieve the pressure of our artists, and the safety of all aspects can be guaranteed.


    Later, several similar bars were opened spontaneously every few years, and everyone liked the new and disliked the old. The popularity of this initial bar gradually declined.


    It doesn''t mean that there are no nostalgic people. For example, Pei Anzhi got used to this place at the beginning. He found out the door and said that he wanted to drink. Needless to say, he decided to drink here naturally.


    Simply, this place has not moved.


    When Xia Mingxiu pulls him to the inside card seat, yuan Wenqian looks at the respectful people around him and asks, "are you also the boss here?"


    Xia Mingxiu choked too many times along the way and learned his tricks.


    "Do you care?"


    Yuan Wenqian wrinkled his nose and became angry.


    Pei Anzhi has never been the one who likes to wait for people. Xia Mingxiu takes yuan Wenqian to a quiet card seat in the corner in exchange for a waiter to prepare a cup of hot milk for yuan Wenqian.


    Holding the milk, yuan Wenqian said sarcastically:


    "What you said was to come to the bar? That''s what you''re here for, sitting? Why don''t you bring me here and give me this? "


    Xia Mingxiu secretly clenched his teeth and regretted that he had promised to take the child with him.


    When Pei an came, yuan Wenqian had drunk a whole glass of milk.


    Seeing Pei Anzhi coming from afar, yuan Wenqian said, "it''s waiting for someone."


    Xia Mingxiu caught a glimpse of Pei Anzhi coming over and waved to yuan Wenqian, "come here and sit here!"


    "Oh


    Yuan Wenqian is obedient to hold the cup to sit next to Xia Mingxiu.


    Pei Anzhi saw Xia Mingxiu''s little man from a distance, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Naturally, he was surprised that Xia Mingxiu would follow a child around him, which made him feel strange.


    Where''s the kid from?


    This kind of place, with sunglasses?


    Taking off his suit coat, Pei Anzhi naturally and calmly sat opposite Xia Mingxiu.


    The wise and sharp eyes looked at yuan Wenqian''s face for a while, then immediately took back their eyes, and closed their eyelids to cover up the look in their eyes, but there was a meaningful radian in their lips.


    However, it happened to be the opposite of the Yuan Wen Qian panoramic view.


    His body can''t help tensing. He always feels that the man with extraordinary temperament in front of him is very dangerous.


    In front of the marble tabletop on the wine, Pei Anzhi micro hook lips, smiling at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Your son?" The tone of doubt.


    Hamming paused and shook his head.


    "No


    Pei Anzhi raised his eyebrows, "eh?" With a sound, his eyes fell on yuan Wenqian again, still holding a smile, staring at yuan Wenqian''s sunglasses and saying with a smile, "isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1580

    Pei Anzhi raised his eyebrows, "eh?" With a sound, his eyes fell on yuan Wenqian again, still holding a smile, staring at yuan Wenqian''s sunglasses and saying with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    Yuan Wenqian''s brow was severely wrinkled. Pei Anzhi''s words were obviously talking to him.


    He asked himself quietly, and then wanted to see his reaction.


    There are two guesses as to why he said that.


    1¡¢ He is suspected to be Xia Mingxiu''s son.


    2¡¢ He is definitely Xia Mingxiu''s son.


    Looking at him, yuan Wenqian felt that he must have known something.


    First, he was confused for a moment, but then he was relieved.


    He had no intention of concealing his identity. He knew it when he knew it.


    Just at the beginning, he found that Mr. Xia beside him didn''t know his existence at all.


    Even just now, with that attitude, without even thinking about it, he was extremely sure that he was not his son.


    How can you be so sure?!


    This idiot!


    "Why did you suddenly find me to drink?"


    For other problems, Xia Mingxiu is more concerned about is that Pei Ge, who has never taken the initiative to ask someone out, actually asks him to drink this time. Moreover, it seems that there are only two of them.


    What should be special?


    Pei Anzhi smiles a little. His long and narrow black eyes glance at the villain who has been staring at him. There is a dark light in his eyes, which flashes by.


    "Today yuanyao went to find Susu."


    Xia Ming Xiugang just picked up the wine cup, and his hand was stiff in the air. He raised his eyes and looked at Pei Anzhi. After a while, he took the wine cup and leaned on the back of the sofa, sipping it gently.


    "It seems that she is not as responsible as she said!"


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and looked at Xia Mingxiu.


    He sounds like he''s in opposition to that stupid mother?


    Pei Anzhi looks at yuan Wenqian, shakes his wine glass, and says, "Su Su has talked a lot with Yuan Yao. I think Su Su is very optimistic about you."


    Xia Ming''s eyebrow tip is slightly picked.


    Pei an''s eyes did not leave yuan Wenqian''s face from beginning to end.


    "Su Su said that yuanyao''s self-esteem is too strong!"


    Yuan Wenqian secretly agreed. He didn''t deny it!


    Who is Su Su?


    Is it the auntie that mother often says?


    This is


    Pei Anzhi looked up and took a sip of wine


    "In fact, it''s not a bad thing for you to compromise at the right time!"


    "..." Pei Anzhi frowned and was told about his feelings. He felt that his self-esteem was seriously hurt.


    "It''s not to let you compromise all your life, hold people in your hands first, and then there will be opportunities to toss her..."


    Pei Anzhi took another meaningful look at yuan Wenqian, and his lips curved with pleasure.


    No wonder some people like to meddle in their own affairs. It''s interesting to meddle in some of their own affairs!


    When yuan Wenqian heard Pei Anzhi''s words, his inexplicable awe for Pei Anzhi disappeared instantly!


    This bad bad man, he actually encourages other men to cheat yuanyao?!


    And his stupid mother''s IQ, 100% into their pit!


    Suddenly jumped up from the sofa, yuan Wenqian glared at Pei Anzhi, heavily cold hum.


    "I''m going back! I want to see my mother, now, now, now


    Xia Mingxiu frowned and looked at the insolent boy with an unhappy face.


    "That''s why I brought you here to make a fool of me?"

 Chapter 1581

    "That''s why I brought you here to make a fool of me?"


    Yuan Wenqian''s expression was cold, and his eyes under Pei Anzhi''s sunglasses were just as cold.


    Although his mother is a fool, they don''t just calculate!


    "Nonsense?" Yuan Wen Qian sneered, "whatever you think!"


    Yuan Wenqian turned around and was about to leave, but Pei Anzhi drank all the wine in his hand. Finally, he put the crystal cup on the table, stood up without hesitation, and picked up the suit hanging on the side.


    Seeing this, Xia Mingxiu put down his glass and stood up.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Pei Anzhi puts on his suit and looks at yuan Wenqian as he straightens his sleeves. The smiling radian of his lips is killing yuan Wenqian!


    How did he feel that the man in front of him was as cunning as a fox!


    Pei Anzhi looks at yuan Wenqian, with a pair of big sunglasses covering half of his face. He looks up at himself. Even if he can''t see those eyes, Pei Anzhi can guess what kind of expression the little guy has at the moment.


    Yes, it''s advisable to be a young man.


    The arrogant bad boy in his family will have company in the future.


    At that time, he will spend more time with Su Su. He won''t be disturbed by that smelly boy often.


    Meddling in one''s own business can also solve one''s own problems by the way. It''s worth meddling in one''s own business.


    Thinking of this, Pei an''s smile is deeper.


    "Well, it''s all said. It''s a rare weekend. I don''t want to waste my time on you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi said calmly, did not feel his words in the end how hurt the feelings of brothers, finished with a light glance at yuan Wenqian, turned to leave.


    "Hello..."


    Did not walk two steps, behind suddenly came a young voice, tone is not good.


    Pei an''s figure didn''t stop. Yuan Wenqian gave a low bang, raised his foot and ran to Pei an''s body, blocking his way.


    Pei Anzhi had to stop and looked down at the villain in front of him.


    "Are you calling me?"


    "Yes


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My mother has nothing to do with you. Why do you encourage others to dig holes for her? Is it interesting to bully women? "


    Pei Anzhi gently smiles and shakes his head. "Is it interesting? It depends on how you bully the people who want to divide the situation?"


    Yuan Wenqian looks ugly and stares at Pei an.


    Pei Anzhi was not annoyed. His slender figure stepped back two steps and bent down slowly. His vision was aligned with yuan Wenqian.


    Yuan Wenqian''s small figure immediately jumped back two steps vigilantly.


    Pei an''s nose hummed a light smile, and his long black eyes refracted into a sharp line of sight, as if directly through the two dark lenses, looking into yuan Wenqian''s eyes.


    Yuan Wenqian''s scalp was numb. For the first time, he hated that he was too young and didn''t have enough experience to compete with the man in front of him.


    However, he still pretended to be calm on the surface, stubbornly stopped, straightened his little body, slightly raised his chin, and bravely met Pei an''s strong pressure eyes.


    Pei Anzhi''s praise was a little bit more. Although he didn''t know much about the boy''s mother, he could also know something about his constant nagging for so many years. In a simple description, he was smelly and stubborn.


    In addition, he is one of the few people in the world who knows Xia Mingxiu well. He is also arrogant, self-centered, indifferent and tough.


    This child, really inherited a "good gene"!

 Chapter 1582

    This child, really inherited a "good gene"!


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Yuan Wenqian opened his mouth first. Now he doesn''t have so much energy to stare at the fox like bad man.


    "I''m thinking..." Pei Anzhi opened his mouth, deliberately stopped for a while, approached yuan Wenqian for a few minutes, and whispered in his ear:


    "Should you call me uncle or uncle?"


    He was as smart as yuan Wenqian. When he heard Pei Anzhi''s words, his black eyes under his sunglasses suddenly widened and tightened


    The whole body froze.


    This man really knows.


    The Su Su in his mouth is the aunt Su that his stupid mother often mentions. She is his mother''s best friend and a good friend like relatives.


    He is aunt Su Su''s husband, so he should call "Uncle".


    But he and Xia Mingxiu are brothers. If he stands beside Xia Mingxiu, he should follow him and call him "Uncle".


    But the premise is that Xia Mingxiu is his father.


    This man''s words are obviously revealing to him that he is really a clever and cunning man like a fox.


    Yuan Wenqian''s small self-esteem was split by the blow.


    So, in his eyes, the trick of wearing sunglasses in such a place is just like a joke.


    He was despised!


    He''s like a little monkey in front of this man!


    Yuan Wen''s humble teeth!


    "Have you seen me? Even if I have, I have just returned home today. Everyone doesn''t know that I''m back. Even my stupid mother doesn''t know. How can you be so sure of my identity? "


    Pei Anzhi chuckled twice, "it''s true that I''ve seen you." Then he pointed to the pair of sunglasses on his face, which seemed funny at the moment, "have you ever heard of what is called" there is no silver 300 Liang here? "


    "That can''t be so sure. There are so many children dressed like me!"


    "But who let you appear beside him? You may not know that you are the only child around your father so far... "


    Yuan Wenqian frowned, "but you can obviously see that he doesn''t know my existence at all! Is it just a coincidence that I''m around him? "


    "Oh, in your father, one accident in life is enough. You''re bleeding from him, even though he doesn''t know. "


    Yuan Wen Qian pursed his lips, and his smooth little eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Pei Anzhi laughed happily, straightened up, turned his head and looked at Xia Mingxiu, who was standing not far away, and said, picking his eyebrows:


    "This boy is very interesting. Take him home to play with Yunze when you have time."


    Xia Mingxiu frowned and took this "little green hat" to find Yunze to play with?


    That''s a weird idea.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t care. He put out his slender finger and nodded on yuan Wenqian''s frown. Then he turned and left.


    Xia Mingxiu went to yuan Wenqian and looked down at him coldly. "Aren''t you in a hurry? I''ll take you to your stupid mother


    The tone is gloomy, with a gnashing of teeth.


    For the time being, it is necessary for him to prove something to yuanyao.


    Yuan Wenqian looked up at him and followed Xia Mingxiu out of the bar in silence.


    *************

 Chapter 1583

    I didn''t spend a long time in the bar, but it took more than 40 minutes, which was enough to make Liang Lin and Chen Hui worried.


    After waiting outside for more than 20 minutes, the two people didn''t see their young master come out. When they finally couldn''t resist returning to the hall, they didn''t have the young master''s back. When they asked, they heard that the young master was taken away by the president of Aurora media.


    Taken away?


    Taken away?!


    Does this mean that as soon as they return home, they lose their little ancestor!


    As a result, Chen Hui patiently asked the receptionist: "do you know where your president has taken our young master?"


    The receptionist could tell from the beginning that the little boy was precious. Later, he heard that the boy was still the son of movie queen Yuan Yao, and he knew everything about them.


    After hearing Chen Hui''s question, which was like interrogating a prisoner, she thought about it carefully and thought about what to write.


    "The young master pestered us at the beginning and asked Xia Zong to take him to his mother!"


    It''s not surprising that they remembered for a long time that they were shocked by the story of the movie queen''s son, and the interaction between Mr. Xia and the young master made them forget what Mr. Xia and the young master were talking about.


    Chen Hui, relieved, and Liang Lin rush to yuanyao''s villa.


    A week''s vacation is a long vacation for a popular star.


    Because it''s very rare, and because of the temptation of delicious food on the road, yuanyao plans to have a good meal this time.


    It''s cloudy and it doesn''t rain much, but this kind of weather


    It''s best for hot pot, isn''t it?


    It''s really a long time since she had eaten hot pot


    Excitedly ran into the kitchen, excited to personally busy with the servants, just to have a good hot pot.


    But Wen Muyan doesn''t know what he''s busy with recently, and he''s always too busy to leave the entertainment industry.


    However, it''s not bad to eat alone.


    But as soon as the hot pot was eaten, Liang Lin and Chen Hui arrived.


    When she saw Liang Lin and Chen Hui, Yuan Yao opened her eyes.


    "You... How do you..."


    Chen Hui has already asked other people outside, and now the lady is the only one in the villa.


    However, she couldn''t hide the truth. Chen Hui said to Yuan Yao with an ugly face


    "Miss yuan, the young master has returned home!"


    "PATA" sound, Yuan Yao chopsticks in the hands of all of a sudden fell on the table, and then bounce to the ground.


    It took quite a long time for me to react. My hands suddenly hit the table, making a heavy noise, and I instantly stood up from the chair.


    "What did you say?"


    The sharp voice almost pierced the eardrum of several people!


    Chen Hui blinked her eyes and bent lower involuntarily.


    "Miss yuan..."


    "What about him? Where is it now? "


    Yuan Yao kicks away her chair and strides up to Liang Lin and Chen Hui. She almost asks aggressively. She looks at the door of the villa for a long time and never sees the little guy.


    Chen Hui''s forehead exuded a thin layer of cold sweat. She could not say a word with her lips moving.


    Seeing this, Liang Lin went forward to block Chen Hui behind, looked at Yuan Yao and said, "Miss yuan, as soon as the young master left the airport, he said he was eager to see you. Let''s take him to Aurora media..."


    Yuan Yao''s body suddenly shakes. A dazzling white light splits into her head like a sharp sword. All the nerves are cut off in that moment

 Chapter 1584

    Yuan Yao''s body suddenly shakes. A dazzling white light splits into her head like a sharp sword. All the nerves are cut off in that moment


    There''s chaos in my head, chest pain.


    "Miss..."


    Liang Lin saw yuanyao''s appearance of being out of her wits and cried out anxiously.


    Yuan Yao''s body trembled for a moment, blinked, and seemed to recover.


    "So, where is he now?"


    Liang Linton for two seconds, in Yuan Yao cast over the line of sight, stiff scalp way:


    "According to the aurora receptionist, the young master was taken away by the president of Aurora..."


    Yuan Yao''s expectant eyes blinked fiercely, her legs suddenly softened, her feet faltered twice, her back against the dining table behind her.


    "Taken away by Xia Mingxiu?"


    "... yes!" Liang Lin still hardened his head and answered.


    Yuan Yao lifted her eyes. Her big and bright black eyes were now covered with scarlet blood. It seemed that she was extremely angry!


    Her hands clasped tightly to the edge of the dining table, and her long fingernails were broken one by one.


    "Who allowed you to take him back to China?"?! Why didn''t you tell me before returning home?! What on earth do you do


    Yuan Yao''s whole body was shaking violently. Her voice was heavy and angry. It seemed that she had exhausted all her strength at the moment!


    She hid yuan Wenqian for five years!!


    So she was completely exposed without knowing it.


    Quietly back home, and good to die, in the first day of their return to let the two of them bump into each other.


    I can''t run away, but I can''t escape. One day, what has she done in the past five years?!


    Everything became meaningless, and in an instant, it destroyed all her five-year efforts.


    enemy!


    What a friend!


    Xia Mingxiu is, even her son, is also, do not let her better!


    The whole body''s strength was taken away in an instant, and the hand holding the edge of the table behind him didn''t have any strength. The whole person slowly slid down to the ground along the dining table.


    A pair of eyes open of big, tears broke dike general, continuously gushed out from the eye socket.


    Eyes fixed on somewhere, silent tears, that look, with the sky is no different.


    Chen Hui, who is protected by Liang Lin, doesn''t know why Yuan Yao is so broken. The other party is not a villain either. The president of Aurora international media, who is so famous, never kidnaps the young master.


    Chen Hui stepped forward and looked at yuanyao. She felt guilty and couldn''t bear it.


    I tried to comfort him


    "Miss yuan, the young master is so smart that he won''t let anything happen to him..."


    Not to say, it''s OK. As soon as she said it, Yuan Yao took a breath of air conditioning.


    Young master is so smart


    Yes, he is so smart because he looks like Xia Mingxiu. What''s more intuitive is the face that is almost the same as Xia Mingxiu!


    No matter how smart he is, can he change that face in front of Xia Mingxiu?


    There is no room for maneuver, no way to save it! Not at all!!


    She and Xia Mingxiu are now in a state of cold war. She came back to deal with her and Xia Mingxiu''s affairs, but the more she dealt with them, the worse.


    Now, now


    If Xia Mingxiu knew everything, knew that she cheated him, knew that she still gave birth to the child, he would let her go! She won''t let her son go


    Desperation all over the body, Yuan Yao completely run rout, suddenly wail.

 Chapter 1585

    Desperation all over the body, Yuan Yao completely run rout, suddenly wail.


    "Ah - my son!! My son! "


    The whole villa was stunned by the scene, completely at a loss.


    In the eyes of all of them, Yuan Yao is not a person who shows extreme emotion except for filming.


    In England, in front of the Duke, the count and the countess, it has always been a heartless and gentle manner.


    She is an example that all women admire and follow.


    Therefore, today''s Yuan Yao, they have never seen the appearance, looks desperate, but also pitiful.


    They were frightened and moved


    Although that appearance is a little ferocious, it comes from a mother''s love for her children.


    Yuan Yao''s tears were so fierce that she was hoarse, but she was still helpless and desperate


    "My son! My son!! Who told you to come back?! Who let you come back... How can you do this to me?! How can you do this to me! "


    Heartrending voice, crying people distressed.


    Liang Lin opens his mouth to say something, but Chen Hui secretly pulls his sleeve and gently shakes his head at him.


    Liang Lin frowned and looked at the heartbroken woman sitting on the ground crying. He pursed his lips and turned his head to one side.


    Chen Hui didn''t know where her words had provoked yuanyao. Seeing that yuanyao was crying, she had no choice but to say:


    "Miss yuan, the two receptionists said that Mr. Xia brought the young master to you, so we came back in time! After all, the identity of President Xia is there. He should not embarrass the young master for no reason... "


    it is without rhyme or reason?


    How could it be for no reason?


    It''s fate and reason


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand! He''s so bad, so bad... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one will know what Yuan Yao is talking about.


    It''s just that I can hear that Miss yuan and President Xia are not very harmonious.


    Yuan Yao suddenly thought of something in general and struggled with the table in a hurry.


    "No! no way!! I''m going to find him. He has to give the child back to me. He has to give the child back to me... "


    With that, she staggered towards the door of the villa


    "Miss yuan..."


    Seeing that yuanyao was so lost and almost insane, several people rushed forward to stop her


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Miss yuan, it''s still raining outside. Let''s wait and see if Xia will really bring the young master back for a while..."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Yuan Yao pushed them away and rushed out of the villa barefoot!


    "Miss yuan!"


    "Miss yuan..."


    The servants were so flustered that they rushed out with umbrellas.


    Chen Hui''s face condenses. She turns her head to the servant in the room and says in a cold voice:


    "Get in touch with Mr. Wen!"


    The servant suddenly realized that Lianlian should have turned and trotted away to make a phone call.


    Liang Lin and Chen Hui look at each other and chase after each other.


    All the time, the rain seems to be affected by Yuan Yao''s emotion. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, hitting people, even painful.


    In the huge courtyard, Yuan Yao''s figure staggers towards the gate. The servant on his side is also trembling. He moves the handle carefully with Yuan Yao''s shaking body, but in vain.


    After a while, the rain drenched both of them.

 Chapter 1586

    Finally, yuanyao impatiently pushes the servant away and leaves the villa alone


    That''s her son. She won''t let Xia Mingxiu take her son!


    The rain blurred everyone''s sight, and yuanyao''s thin and embarrassed figure went farther and farther in the rain.


    -


    The sky had begun to get darker, and it was evening.


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t plan to go back to the company. He comes out of the bar and plans to take the little guy to yuanyao directly.


    Since he got on the bus, yuan Wenqian has kept his mouth shut, turned his head to one side, frowned and looked out the window.


    Don''t say it''s talking. I won''t even look at Xia Mingxiu.


    The more the rain falls, the more the rain crackles on the window. The sound is loud, which makes the car more quiet.


    The direction of the car makes Xia Mingxiu''s mood more gloomy as he gets closer to yuanyao''s villa.


    The atmosphere of the carriage with two people, big and small, seems strange.


    Quiet half way, a low "grunt" voice broke the deadlock.


    Xia Mingxiu turned his head and took a look at the quiet yuan Wenqian sitting beside him. However, he saw that the little guy didn''t seem to know that the voice was coming from his stomach. He even didn''t seem to hear it at all, and he was still holding a posture all the way.


    His gloomy mood didn''t get better because of this episode. Not only did he have no feeling of heartache, he was short of breath when he thought that he was a child born to yuanyao and other men.


    The car doesn''t stop, but tends to accelerate.


    However, the sound of "gululu" not only began to ring again, but also every once in a while. Finally, the time interval of the sound was getting shorter and shorter, the frequency was getting higher and higher, and the sound was getting louder and louder.


    Yuan Wenqian''s little body still didn''t move, but his little face turned red quietly.


    The voice rang again. Xia Mingxiu looked at yuan Wenqian for the nth time and said impatiently:


    "Are you bored?"


    Yuan Wenqian''s black eyes trembled, and his heart was somewhat wronged.


    After all, he knows that the other party is his father and he is hungry. His attitude is really sad.


    But he still said in a strong voice, "is that what I can decide? Do you think I want it called? Anyway, I''m helpless. If you don''t want to listen, just cover your ears! "


    Finish saying, the stomach called again.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips. After a while, she asked, "when did you eat?"


    Yuan Wenqian looked up at Xia Ming, who had been mending for a long time and was wearing sunglasses. Xia Mingxiu couldn''t see what kind of expression he had at the moment.


    Some gritted their teeth and said, "can you take that broken thing off your face?"


    Yuan Wenqian turns his head to one side and ignores Xia Mingxiu''s inexplicable anger. He just answers his last question.


    "What I ate before I got on the plane, from London to Kyoto, I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Xia Mingxiu was angry because yuan Wenqian had just ignored his arrogant attitude, but when he heard yuan Wenqian''s words, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    It''s eleven hours for London to fly to Kyoto, and now they are the only two together for almost four hours.


    This pair of small body, 16 seven hours do not eat?


    "Why didn''t you starve to death?"


    "Will you starve to death if you don''t have two meals?" Yuan Wenqian immediately went back.


    ***********************

 Chapter 1587

    "Will you starve to death if you don''t have two meals?" Yuan Wenqian immediately went back.


    "Will you die if you don''t talk back to me?" Xia Mingxiu was almost blown up by the green hat.


    He said that he would like to take back his ten innings and would not suffer any loss.


    Yuan Wenqian glared at Xia Mingxiu through his sunglasses. "He won''t die, he will go crazy!"


    Xia Mingxiu, my hand on the steering wheel, suddenly tightened, and his strength rubbed against the real leather cover on the steering wheel, making a series of squeaks.


    Yuan Wenqian pick eyebrow, see Xia Mingxiu seems really angry, no longer push an inch.


    "Are you going to take me to eat?" This voice sounds really childish, innocent and soft.


    Xia Mingxiu heard the speech and gave him a cold smile. After he was half angry, he gave him a coquetry to make peace, OK?


    When he can''t see his smart little trick?


    "Why should I take you to eat?"


    Yuan Wenqian frowned, "what do you mean when you just asked me how long I eat?"


    Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrow, "confirm you hungry for a long time, I am very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Wenqian had never seen such a humble man.


    Before long, Xia Mingxiu parked his car in front of a restaurant.


    Yuan Wenqian said, "what are you doing here?"


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at him angrily, "I''m hungry. Can''t I have something to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Wenqian didn''t open his mouth this time. Now he can use it and wait for a while to fill his stomach.


    The waiter in the restaurant came to Xia Mingxiu''s car with an umbrella and welcomed him down.


    Xia Mingxiu goes around to the right side of the car and opens the door. Yuan Wenqian, who has already unfastened his seat belt by himself, looks up at him with his chin and peeps at him through two black glasses.


    It''s raining heavily now. It''s falling down the edge of the umbrella like a curtain of water.


    Xia Mingxiu gives him a look of disgust and holds yuan Wenqian in his arms.


    On yuan Wenqian''s expressionless face, his expression moved. His tight jaw still didn''t hold back. He loosened it, and his lips were in a small arc.


    By the way, the waiter closed the door and welcomed Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Wenqian into the restaurant with an umbrella.


    Put yuan Wenqian on the chair in the dining room, take the menu from the waiter, and Xia Mingxiu orders it by himself.


    Deliberately ignored yuan Wenqian for a while.


    Then he lifted his eyes and looked at the little guy, frowning first, and tried to speak again: "can you take off your sunglasses?"


    Yuan Wenqian shook his head.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t insist any more, but he continued to say:


    "What do you like to eat?"


    Yuan Wenqian was really hungry, because Xia Mingxiu came to take him to dinner. He was in a big mood, hooked his thin lips and said, "what you just ordered is what you like to eat?"


    Xia Mingxiu looks like an idiot. He spends half a day ordering things he doesn''t like?


    Are you sick?


    While disdaining yuan Wenqian, his mouth still gave a gentle "um".


    "Strange, I like all the things you like to eat!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s expression was slightly stiff.


    Yuan Wenqian continued: "then give me a small portion of all the things you ordered."


    "Yes."


    Xia Mingxiu answered and handed the menu to the waiter.


    Knowing that he had something to eat, yuan Wenqian was in a good mood and said to himself, "I don''t like coriander, scallion, celery and all beans!"

 Chapter 1588

    "I don''t like parsley, scallion, celery and all beans!"


    Xia Mingxiu is carrying a teapot to pour water into the teacup, and his eyebrows are twisted.


    "You don''t like these?"


    Yuan Wenqian nodded, "I don''t like it very much. And you, do you like it? "


    Xia Mingxiu filled the teacup with tea, put the teapot aside, and went back to the teapot


    "I don''t like it either."


    Yuan Wenqian didn''t have much reaction. He was obviously very receptive to this coincidence.


    Waiting time, a large and a small long time did not speak.


    Yuan Wenqian sat opposite Xia Mingxiu, staring at him for a long time, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Is it interesting to say yes and no?"


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, "what?"


    Yuan Wenqian sighed a long time and put his arms on the dining table.


    "For example, you will bring me to dinner at last, but why do you always say something annoying in the car?"


    Xia Mingxiu held the teacup tightly. The hot tea gradually penetrated into the wall of the blue and white porcelain cup, and the palm of his hand became hotter and hotter. However, he held it as if he had no intuition.


    Why always say some annoying words, but finally bring people to dinner?


    "People like you who can spend all the time with you will find that you are not bad one day! But what if that person doesn''t have patience? What if that person is hot tempered and impatient? Will hate you because of you, and then leave halfway, no patience has been with you, your good, that person may never find out, you say how to do


    Xia Mingxiu gathered his eyebrows, and the steaming mist in the cup covered the look in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand me or not."


    "But what about the people who matter?"


    Xia Ming''s eyebrows are growing.


    "Who are the people that matter to you?"


    About people who matter?


    Oh


    From the beginning to the end, what is fixed in my mind is just a person''s face.


    However, every sentence of this child, yuanyao''s son, seems to guide him to think in a direction!


    Deep brows, dark eyes slightly squint, looking at the villain in front of us, revealing a point of danger.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "What can I say? If you feel strange, ask! "


    Yuan Wenqian straightened up and reached for the cup in front of Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu pushed the teacup away and didn''t let him succeed.


    "You can''t have tea yet."


    "Why?"


    "You are still young. You should go to bed early when you go back today. Drinking tea will cause insomnia."


    Yuan Wenqian answered with a dull voice and sat back to his original position obediently. Xia Mingxiu glanced at him and took a sip of his tea cup.


    The waiter served, and Xia Mingxiu asked for a pot of boiled water before the waiter left.


    After dinner with yuan Wenqian, he poured him a glass of boiled water.


    But yuan Wenqian just came into contact with the teacup. With a bang, the teacup fell on the table. After two turns, it rolled to the ground again. There was a sound of broken porcelain pieces.


    Yuan Wenqian was so nervous that he looked at the debris on the ground. After a while, he seemed to have recovered and jumped from his chair to the ground.


    A thin lip pursed into a straight line, full of blue and white.


    Xia Ming Xiuming noticed his abnormality, pulled him to his side, looked down at him and asked:


    "Just breaking a teacup. Why are you so nervous?"


    Yuan Wenqian shook his head, "no... I should go back. Take me to my mother quickly!"

 Chapter 1589

    Yuan Wenqian shook his head, "no... I should go back. Take me to my mother quickly!"


    Yuan Wenqian''s voice was a little tense, and his tender voice was calm and cool.


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at the debris on the ground, and his dark eyes tightened. He stood up and took yuan Wenqian out.


    Yuan Wenqian on the car has been silent, Xia Mingxiu also quietly try to speed up the highest.


    Although I don''t know why the little guy suddenly looks like this, his heart is inexplicably strange.


    This mood is groundless, there is no reason for him to feel ridiculous.


    But when he takes yuan Wenqian back to the villa where Yuan Yao lives, tie Zhengzheng proves that the little guy''s abnormality and his inexplicable emotion are still justified!


    When the whole villager saw yuan Wenqian, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and they were almost overjoyed.


    But yuan Wenqian''s voice is cold and makes people feel cold.


    In bursts of laughter, it seems more abrupt:


    "Where''s my mother?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the noisy villa became quiet.


    "Young master, your mother knew you were lost, so she went out to look for you! Didn''t you see her on the way? "


    Yuan Wenqian''s head suddenly turned out of the window, the heavy rain is still pouring.


    "She went out by herself?"


    "... yes, young master. Miss yuan knew that you were taken away in Aurora international. She cried so much. We''ve never seen Miss yuan cry so sad! "


    "Yes, young master, your mother is crying pitifully. Don''t be angry with her any more. She''s really worried about you!"


    Yuan Wenqian''s face suddenly darkened. A sharp and bloodthirsty aura came out of his little body. The atmosphere became dull with his mood.


    Xia Ming''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and his dark eyes flash with sharp light, like a sword blade, to the most sensitive nerves of all.


    Before yuan Wenqian spoke, Xia Mingxiu''s cold and steady voice rang out.


    "Take the young master down to have a rest, find some people who are familiar with the nearby terrain, and go out with me to find people."


    Xia Mingxiu has dominated the entertainment kingdom for many years. The order of giving alms has been captured by hand. He has great momentum and temperament. When people react, he has already done everything according to Xia Mingxiu''s orders.


    Before leaving, yuan Wenqian called Xia Mingxiu and asked him calmly:


    "Can I believe you?"


    "Can you get my mother back?"


    "My mother is a fool, but she is very important to me! Do you understand? "


    Voice without emotion, but people can''t help tears.


    "I''ll get her back."


    There was only one answer to three questions in a row, but yuan Wenqian''s cold and tense expression gradually relaxed.


    He took off his sunglasses and looked at Xia Mingxiu''s tall and slender figure calmly with his black eyes. He stepped into the rain curtain without any scruples and gradually moved away. Cen''s thin lip line was a little lax.


    Liang Lin and Chen Hui are still in shock.


    The man who just sent the young master back, he looks


    That man is the president of Aurora international, Xia Mingxiu?


    Yuan Wenqian turned to look at the two people, frowning.


    "Are you not going to look for it?"


    Two people suddenly return to mind, stare at Yuan Wen Qian that small face to see for a long time.


    The shock in my heart is like a storm.


    They finally know why Miss yuan broke down when she heard that the young master was taken away by Mr. Xia in the villa!

 Chapter 1590

    They finally know why Miss yuan broke down when she heard that the young master was taken away by Mr. Xia in the villa.


    Think about what Miss Yuan said at that time. The relationship between Xia Mingxiu and her has reached such a stage.


    This is a situation that none of them can imagine.


    Miss yuan tried to hide the identity of the young master for five years, just to avoid this man?


    Today, it seems that they have really made a big mistake.


    Can things really be so coincidental?


    The young master who has never returned to China for five years, the first person he met when he returned to China, was his father?


    Is the fate of blood relatives really so magical?


    Liang Lin and Chen Hui nodded to yuan Wenqian and took a few people out of the villa.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t drive. According to the description of the servants, yuanyao went out alone and didn''t drive.


    On the way back, he didn''t see yuanyao.


    Villa from the downtown area has a distance, if only by walking, not two hours, certainly can not go out.


    The child was inexplicably nervous. He just felt uneasy. Although he couldn''t explain it, now it''s speculated that yuanyao might have an accident.


    That stupid woman!


    The child is right, she is a fool!


    A good walk in the deserted road, can have an accident of women, this end of the day also can''t come out a few.


    Although the essence of words is different from reality, it is almost the same.


    The more anxious it was, the more it rained.


    The black asphalt road leading to the villa turned into a vast expanse of white under the pouring rain. The splashing rain on the ground raised the white water, and finally gathered on the ground to form a stream of water, flowing down the sloping asphalt road.


    On both sides of the lush forest was injured by rain, the smell of leaves, mixed with the fragrance of soil, as well as the smell of various unknown plants into the nose, but let people become more restless.


    All things in this world are washed and washed by this heavy rain, even mercilessly hurt, unable to resist, can only bear.


    But what about that stupid woman?


    She didn''t even have an umbrella with her. She didn''t see her on the road. Where did she go?


    Does she know how to hide in such a heavy rain? Or just do it foolishly.


    All possible, all possible!


    She is a real stupid woman, stupid woman, sometimes she is very clear, she lives in reality, clearly count her understanding of the reality of the coldness and injustice of the most thorough, also know what is helpless.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t have been with him.


    But she is still a woman used to emotional.


    She despised him and knew that he could dominate her, but he would still fight against him regardless.


    She wanted to keep the child who should not exist in principle, and then hated him for losing him.


    So what about her now?


    Because I heard that he took her son, and he collapsed, helpless and desperate, and then


    Xia Mingxiu''s steps gradually stopped, and the two long eyebrows closed together.


    So


    Why did he take her child away, and she burst into tears in the villa, or even burst out in despair?


    Should


    Not only because she thought he would take her son, but also because he would hurt her!


    PS: ten chapters over!

 Chapter 1591

    Not only because she thought he would take her son, but also because he would hurt her!


    Xia Mingxiu would never hurt his children because of their grudges, and he was sure that yuanyao would never think of him that way.


    Then why was she so scared when she learned that the child had been taken away by him?


    His eyes narrowed a little, and his heart suddenly jumped up, but he soon pushed it down.


    In the past five years, he has had too many expectations


    "Miss yuan..."


    "Miss yuan, where are you..."


    "Miss yuan..."


    Behind the curtain of rain, there were voices of several people calling for help. Xia Mingxiu looked forward, looking forward. The small road leading to the outer suburbs ushered in the coming of night. The only light left was still able to see the rain falling on the ground in front of him, spreading into a vast expanse of rain.


    The cry behind her is getting closer and closer, and Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes are darkened. What they think is right. Yuanyao didn''t go into the city. She was walking alone on the only small road in the suburbs. She couldn''t escape from the rain because of the heavy rain!


    Looking at the wild forest with a slope of about 60 degrees, Xia Mingxiu''s eyes became more gloomy.


    This fool, he took the baby away, why don''t you call him?!


    So far away, she has no means of transportation, how can she find the child?!


    Yuanyao, you''d better have a little intelligence. Be smart and find a place to hide!


    The light in front of him became darker and darker, and Xia Mingxiu''s face became more and more tense


    "Can I believe you?"


    "Can you get my mother back?"


    "My mother is a fool, but she is very important to me, do you understand?"


    That little guy''s tender but worried voice made Xia Mingxiu particularly impressed.


    And after his promise, the little guy''s trusting expression makes Xia Mingxiu feel different.


    Standing on the road, Xia Mingxiu looked down at the obviously crushed vegetation and the broken branches of low plants on the edge of the slope, and his dark eyes were more obscure.


    Throw the umbrella aside, take out the mobile phone, turn on the flashlight, turn around, and slide down the wild forest beside the road.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    A cry of surprise came not far behind him, as if he was surprised at Xia Mingxiu''s action.


    This man has done too much to miss yuan in his family.


    Below, there are many wild trees and weeds. It''s hard to avoid encountering any strange poisonous insects. Unknown plants bring unnecessary damage to the body, which can''t be predicted.


    Xia Mingxiu''s black suit became darker now, and his whole body was soaked instantly.


    "Get the car over here!"


    In the face of the servant''s surprise, Xia Mingxiu didn''t care. He gave a cold command. He bent down and walked into the darkness, looking for clues along the rain drenched mess.


    -


    Yuanyao really slipped down from here, and now she was crying under a wild apricot tree.


    Slightly calm down, she is now about to regret death.


    Today, she only wore a knee length skirt. When she ran out, she didn''t wear face shoes. If she had run out with a pair of slippers, she would not have fallen off the road because she was hurt by the glass slag on the road.


    ******************

 Chapter 1592

    Now a pair of knees have been abraded. At the beginning, they only knew that they had shed a lot of blood. Later, even the wounds were washed by the rain, showing white meat mixed with red blood.


    Simply, the whole body was drenched with rain, the whole body was cold, paralyzed the nerves on the body, except for a slight pain with paralysis, there was no feeling.


    But the soles of her feet are still aching, and the red marks and wounds on her legs and insteps all prove how embarrassed she is now.


    Embarrassed, but how can be compared to the fear of losing his son.


    When she thinks of yuan Wenqian''s injury to Xia Mingxiu, Xia Mingxiu''s face when she knows that she has a baby secretly on her back, and her son, who has been protecting her for five years, who returns home quietly, she will come to meet a father and son as soon as she returns home.


    Tears in the eyes now nearly two hours, not a moment off.


    Her head was dizzy, and the sky gradually darkened, which made Yuan Yao slowly close her eyes, holding her head in both hands, desperate and helpless.


    "Yuanyao, how can your life be so bloody. Why did you have to provoke that bastard Xia Mingxiu! Yeah, he''s a jerk, a total jerk... "


    Yuan Yao is crying and mumbling to herself. She is angry at Xia Mingxiu, but now she has nothing left.


    In this world, she is most afraid to face things, the most heartache, the most scared moment, she has realized.


    Apart from losing Wen Qian, there will be nothing she is afraid of in the world.


    That feeling, it''s too painful.


    It happened once five years ago, and then it happened again five years later.


    She thought she would be able to compete with Xia Mingxiu five years later, but


    What Xia Mingxiu once said is quite right. No one has been stagnant. She is not the only one who has grown up in the past five years.


    So, five years later, she still can''t fight Xia Mingxiu.


    He''s always on top of himself.


    Even God is so partial to him, he is a devil!


    Yuan Yao''s mind is a little lax. She curls up under the trunk of the apricot tree, hugs her body tightly with her hands, and mumbles to herself.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you asshole, devil, beast... Asshole, devil, beast... Asshole..."


    "Is that all you can say?"


    A low voice came out from her body with a gasp. Yuanyao''s body was shocked and her eyelids were lifted. Seeing the bright light shaking in front of her eyes, she closed her eyes subconsciously


    A touch of tall figure with a cold close to himself, shirt and cuffs clattering down dripping water.


    She raised her eyes difficultly and saw that the man was spreading his suit over her.


    Yuan Yao''s nose was suddenly sour, and her heart was warm. Tears mixed with rain fell down again.


    The familiar breath penetrated into her nose through the moisture of the rain. Before she could react, the man had bent over his side, took her shoulder and brought her into his arms.


    Then she heard a sigh of relief.


    "There''s no other stupid woman in the world like you."


    Yuan Yao leaned against the man''s chest, with a familiar smell lingering in her nose. The familiar voice made her wake up instantly.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. She suddenly raises her head from the man''s arms. What she sees with her big eyes is that bastard, devil, beast

 Chapter 1593

    I don''t know where the strength comes from. She suddenly raises her head from the man''s arms. What she sees with her big eyes is that bastard, devil, beast


    "You... Asshole!"


    Yuanyao raises her hand and tries her best to hit Xia Mingxiu on the shoulder. Xia Mingxiu frowns slightly and reaches for yuanyao''s next second stroke.


    "If you have the strength to scold me and beat me, why don''t you ask for help?"


    "I..." Yuan Yao choked and flashed her eyes.


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly, "yuanyao, there is really no other stupid woman like you in the world!"


    "You don''t care about me?! What about the kids? " Tension flashed in Yuan Yao''s eyes. Although she tried to suppress her emotions, her hands had tightly grasped Xia Mingxiu''s wrist, and Xia Mingxiu could feel the pain.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, hidden in the dark, narrowed slightly. He was staring at yuanyao, but because of the dark sky and the rain blocking their sight, he could not see yuanyao''s look clearly.


    "You talk! Where did you take the baby? "


    "In your villa!"


    The hand holding Xia Mingxiu''s wrist is not relaxed, but tighter.


    "My villa?! Did you really bring him back?? How is that possible? You lied to me? "


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    Yuan Yao laughed sarcastically, "have you forgotten that you are an asshole? How could you give him back to me so easily? "


    In the dark, there was silence for a few seconds between the two people. Then, in the dark, Xia Mingxiu''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Still? You mean, I have the right to rob him, don''t you? "


    Yuan Yao suddenly gets nervous and takes back her hands holding Xia Mingxiu''s wrist.


    What happened to his tone of questioning rather than questioning?


    Doesn''t he know the identity of Wen Qian?


    But how can it be? When a fool sees Wen Qian''s face, he can understand it instantly.


    Is Xia Mingxiu more stupid than a fool?


    "You fart! Why are you robbing him from me?! That''s my son. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "Is it?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice rang again. There was a warm smile in his black eyes. In the simple two words, there was a kind of long lost pleasure.


    Yuan Yao''s nerves are tense again, but she is so sensitive that she doesn''t dare to talk about children any more!


    "You''re glad to see me in such a mess!"?! Also right, you are such a bad person, you just can''t see me better!! I really don''t know how to ask such questions. Forget it, anyway, in fact, I am so embarrassed! If you laugh, I''ll laugh! "


    Xia Mingxiu Ning eyebrow, suddenly raised the mobile phone, the light on Yuan Yao''s face.


    Yuan Yao was unprepared, so she instinctively closed her eyes and slightly tilted her head!


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Mingxiu stretched out a finger and pressed it on yuanyao''s eyebrow. Because of the problem of strength, yuanyao''s back brain spoon was placed on the tree trunk behind him.


    This little action is very similar... No, it''s what she often does to Wen Qian.


    Now Xia Mingxiu suddenly came to such a, Yuan Yao pale cold face suddenly feel some fever!


    For the first time, she didn''t respond. When she understood, Xia Mingxiu had opened her mouth again.


    *********************

 Chapter 1594

    For the first time, she didn''t respond. When she understood, Xia Mingxiu had opened her mouth again.


    "Do you think I have nothing to do when I''m full? I''m here in such a heavy rain just to see your joke?"


    Yuan Yao curled her mouth, tightened her suit coat and wrapped herself up.


    "Hard to say, you are such a boring person! Have you never heard that a person''s good mood can prolong his life? If you can''t see me better, you''ll be happy. If you''re happy, you can live two more years. Although it''s a little hard now, it''s worth living two more years! You are quite clear about this account. It''s Xia Mingxiu, the unscrupulous businessman


    "..." Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao speechless. She can tell how bad he is in her heart. She can also say this kind of unreasonable words.


    It turns out that she still has the ability to talk nonsense!


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m right. I feel guilty! "


    "Yuanyao, do you have a conscience?"


    Yuan Yao blinked, "no, you ate it long ago!"


    He is as smart as Xia Mingxiu. Yuan Yao is so smart that his heart is like a mirror.


    This is an idea, try not to take the opportunity to bite him!


    Conscience is eaten by the dog!


    He ate her conscience!


    "You know there''s a little bit of intelligence in this kind of boring talk."


    Yuan Yao picks her eyebrows and knows that Xia Mingxiu knows that she is scolding him.


    It was meant to be heard by him. If he couldn''t hear it, she didn''t think it was interesting!


    Looking at the incomparable expression on Yuan Yao''s face, Xia Mingxiu hums and smiles coldly and stands up.


    Yuan Yao looks at him for no reason.


    "Maybe you''re right. I''m relieved to see you in such a mess. I''m happy enough. If you continue to be embarrassed, I''ll go first! "


    Xia Mingxiu said, people turned around, it seems that is going to leave.


    His trousers were suddenly seized and he pulled back hard.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you can''t do that!"


    Voice with some confusion and faint soft subdued.


    Xia Mingxiu turned his back to her and pulled a radian from the corner of his lips. He was not good at the moment. He was drenched with mud and rain, and his hair was close to his forehead, dripping with water


    When it comes to embarrassment, yuanyao is not alone


    He also knows that it has become an instinct for yuanyao to talk back to him. If you put some words on others, it is estimated that a hundred times is not enough to die.


    But he couldn''t make himself angry with her. The words sounded harsh, but his chest just couldn''t condense the emotion he should have.


    See, this is her. That''s how she understands the reality. She knows that he may leave her, and whether he should be soft or not.


    However, some things, she is always stubborn, want to drive people crazy, angry!


    It turns out that her compromise is very useful to him.


    Under the disordered hair, with a faint smile.


    "Why can''t I do that?"


    Yuan Yao holds Xia Mingxiu''s pants tightly and doesn''t intend to let go.


    "Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    For a long time, Yuan Yao just said such a sentence.


    Xia Mingxiu almost laughed, "it won''t hurt! My conscience has long been eaten by you


    Yuanyao grits her teeth, this careful bastard.


    "Let go of me, I''m leaving!"


    Xia Mingxiu raises his leg. Yuan Yao''s strength of holding his pants tightens a little and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 1595

    Xia Mingxiu raises his leg. Yuan Yao''s strength of holding his pants tightens a little and doesn''t speak.


    Puzzled by Yuan Yao''s rare silence, he is expecting her to be soft with him again.


    After waiting for a long time, she turned over and cast the light of her mobile phone on her. However, she just felt that her hands holding her trouser legs gradually lost their strength, and her whole body slowly fell to one side.


    Xia Mingxiu bent down to hold yuanyao in his arms.


    "Yuanyao"


    Yuan Yaoqiang lifted a little eyelid and looked at Xia Mingxiu through the tiny cracks in her eyes. "You''re such a jerk..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s black eyes are full of cold at the moment, but Yuan Yao raises her hand and grabs Xia Mingxiu''s I shirt collar and says weakly:


    "I don''t hurt... It doesn''t hurt anywhere, but I don''t know why... I don''t have the strength... You can''t leave me, otherwise... Otherwise... I''ll never let you live as a ghost..."


    Even let him save a pair of threatening tone, Yuan Yao, you can''t save!


    The long-awaited compromise didn''t wait, and Xia Mingxiu didn''t have the time and energy to confront her again. He took yuanyao into his arms, pulled off her suit jacket, put it on her chest, and picked her up.


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at the dark slope. The rain was still pouring.


    Yuan Yao put her arms around his neck and leaned against his arms. Her cold and damp hair was tightly attached to his neck. Her hands were exhausted for fear that he would suddenly throw her away.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at her, bit her teeth, and strode into the rain.


    The rain fell on Xia Mingxiu. The rain on his head ran down Xia Mingxiu''s cheek and into his wet shirt. Some of them merged into a small stream of water and dropped on yuanyao''s chest along his determined chin.


    "Xia Mingxiu... Can you stand up straight... Like a little old man..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s breath was a little disordered, "shut up!"


    Yuan Yao leans in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, slightly moved in her heart. She also understands what Xia Mingxiu''s awkward posture is for.


    But her whole body has been wet through for a long time. The rain that he bent over to block for himself can only be mended by a dead sheep in vain.


    Why does he have to do this?


    Leaning towards his chest again, listening to Xia Mingxiu''s fast beating heart, he was confused, but he vaguely knew that the road now must be very difficult.


    But she was still at ease.


    It rained heavily in the dark, and the time was not short. Many of the green plants on the slope had been washed to expose their roots, and some even had slipped down mixed with mud and water.


    How hard the road is, it''s hard for everyone, let alone Xia Mingxiu holding yuanyao in his arms.


    There were a few slight bumps before, but now the frequency of bumps is higher and higher.


    "Xia Mingxiu... Put me down... In fact, I can still walk..."


    "Be safe!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao''s eyelids really have no strength to support, close again.


    I don''t know how long later, her body suddenly fell rapidly, in a moment, enough to wake her up.


    Then, he fell into the already warm arms.


    After that, she heard Xia Mingxiu''s low and painful groan.


    Carefully feel, found that Xia Ming Xiugang just a knee on the ground, at this time is slowly standing up, once on, he hugged her a few minutes.

 Chapter 1596

    Nannan 18:33:27


    Carefully feel, found that Xia Ming Xiugang just a knee kneeling on the ground, at this time is slowly standing up, once on, he hugged her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Yao worried to open his mouth, just the sound of pain, must have suffered a lot.


    The sound of rain flowing down the slope from high places makes the environment extremely harsh.


    Ear is Xia Mingxiu slightly quick breathing voice, and with a trace of forbearance voice.


    "It''s OK. I slipped and fell by accident!"


    Yuan Yao didn''t speak and struggled in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Mingxiu was in a bad breath.


    "I''ll go down, you''re hurt!"


    "I said it''s OK, you''ll settle down for me!"


    "But..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Xia Mingxiu is so angry that she doesn''t even have shoes. She can really make trouble!


    Yuan Yao is wronged. She looks at Xia Mingxiu''s angry face and makes a compromise.


    "Then carry me on your back, carry me on your back..."


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her and said, "step on my instep!"


    "Well!"


    Yuan Yao nodded, was put down by Xia Mingxiu, stepped on his instep, and then raised her foot to take her behind, slightly bent, long arm closed, fixed her on his back.


    Yuan Yao spread out the suit coat in her hand, holding it, and put her and Xia Mingxiu under the suit coat.


    Xia Mingxiu''s chest was shaken, the corners of his lips were gently pulled, and he stood up slowly. Yuan Yao felt that his body was shaking slightly, and then he could be stabilized.


    The posture of carrying is much easier than that of holding. The road is still hard. Xia Mingxiu''s figure is still shaking. They are overlapping and climbing step by step in the wind and rain.


    The servant had already driven the car over and guarded Xia Mingxiu''s downhill.


    When I vaguely saw the shadow shaking at the foot of the mountain, several servants came up on the way.


    Seeing Xia Ming Xiuzhen bring Yuan Yao up from below, I can''t help but feel relieved.


    -


    The car just arrived at the villa, followed by another silver gray Rolls Royce, a sudden brake.


    Xia Mingxiu gets out of the car and reaches for yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao lifted her eyelids and obediently opened her arms to hold Xia Mingxiu''s neck, but she was interrupted by a quick voice.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Yuan Yao''s hands to Xia Mingxiu are stiff in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, Wen Muyan comes down from the car behind him and looks at Yuan Yao anxiously and anxiously.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed and took back her hand.


    He shook his head at Wen Muyan, "nothing serious..."


    Xia Ming frowned. Wen Muyan went to the car door. On his handsome face, his delicate features were tightly wrinkled together.


    When I saw the scratches on yuanyao''s body, my eyes suddenly became cold


    Regardless of the others, he bent over in a hurry and picked yuanyao up from the car.


    Then he said to the servants on one side:


    "Get the doctor quickly."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wen Muyan wrinkled his facial features and hurried towards the villa. Yuan Yao put her arms around Wen Muyan''s neck and looked over Wen Muyan''s shoulder to Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu is still standing in front of the car door, with a servant helping him with his useless umbrella. His figure is hidden under the dim street lamp, and the background is the vast night and the rain, lonely and tall.


    He is also looking at her, that pair of cold and indifferent eyes let Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly a burst of pain, finally gritted his teeth to take back the line of sight, did not continue to look at him.

 Chapter 1597

    He is also looking at her, that pair of cold and indifferent eyes let Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly a burst of pain, finally gritted his teeth to take back the line of sight, did not continue to look at him.


    "Mr. Xia, please come in!"


    The servant next to him whispered and did not dare to get too close to him.


    Xia Mingxiu''s sight passed through the two open doors of the villa, and the servants were shaking back and forth in a hurry.


    His eyebrows sank, and a cool light flashed in his black eyes.


    "No!"


    Coldly dropped three words, he turned and walked towards his car.


    The figure suddenly faltered.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    The servant made an effort to stay, but seeing Xia Mingxiu''s cold and resolute figure, he didn''t force him any more.


    In the villa, Wen Muyan holds yuanyao directly into her room and orders the servant to prepare hot water for yuanyao to take a bath.


    Yuan Wenqian sat still on the sofa for more than two hours. When Wen Muyan came back with Yuan Yao in his arms, he jumped down from the sofa.


    Follow Wen Muyan all the way to yuanyao''s bedroom.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s wounds, Wu Hei''s eyes shrank. Standing near the bed, she was so guilty that she didn''t dare to come forward.


    Yuan Yao lay on her side on the bed. Seeing the little figure she had not seen for a long time, she stood not far away from her. She felt all kinds of flavors in her heart.


    He really sent the baby back to her!


    She raised her hand and waved to yuan Wenqian, indicating to let him go to her.


    Wen Muyan turns around and looks at yuan Wenqian. Yuan Wenqian pauses and finally walks to the bedside.


    "Mom..."


    He gave a soft cry, full of guilt.


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips, and her beautiful eyes were instantly stained with moisture.


    She raised her hand and stroked yuan Wenqian''s cheek, looking happy and compassionate.


    But the next second, "pa" a sound, Yuan Wen Qian small body tilted to one side.


    Half a young face suddenly emerged a dazzling red halo.


    The air in the bedroom stagnated for two seconds, and all the people in the room were speechless.


    Wen Muyan took the lead to react and squatted down for the first time, holding yuan Wenqian in his arms.


    "Yuanyao! Why did you hit him? "


    Wen Mu Yan''s heart is holding Yuan Wen Qian''s small head. He looks at the place where Yuan Yao has just slapped him. He can''t move. He can only blow gently at that place.


    Wen Muyan''s questioning made Yuan Yao''s tears surge down in an instant.


    Yuan Yao didn''t have much strength left. The slap of yuan Wenqian was not very heavy.


    But Yuan Yao never hit him, although not a very heavy slap, but let Yuan Yao''s heart, heartache is about to split in general.


    "Why did I hit him?! Am I not qualified to hit him? " Yuan Yao was hoarse and couldn''t stop her tears. "He went back to China without telling me. What did he do after he came back?"


    "If it''s so easy for him to come back, why should I wait five years?"?! If I could, when I came back, why didn''t I stand to see him for two months and leave him to come back alone... "


    The text Mu Yan dun dun, lift Mou to look at Yuan Yao, Mou Guang deep pain.


    "I asked Wen Qian to come back! I''m the one you should hit


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were suddenly wide open. She turned her head rigidly and put her eyes on Wen Muyan''s.


    "You... Brought him back?"


    Wen Mu Yan droops his eyes and doesn''t cater to Yuan Yao''s incredible sight!

 Chapter 1598

    Wen Mu Yan droops his eyes and doesn''t cater to Yuan Yao''s incredible sight!


    What he fears most is yuanyao''s disappointment to him, but her eyes at the moment are endless disappointment.


    Yuan Wenqian patted yuan Wenqian on the shoulder, "will you go out first? I explained to my mother


    Yuan Wenqian nodded his head lightly. He took a look at Yuan Yao who was sitting on the head of the bed and walked out.


    Only when he got out of the room did he reach for his face and walk downstairs.


    Actually, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    In the big living room, servants gathered at the door.


    There was a faint murmur of conversation.


    "That is as like as two peas."


    "... well, when Miss yuan heard that the young master was with him this afternoon, her reaction was frightening when she thought about it!"


    "Miss yuan is still brought back by that one today. She seems to be very nice to her. Why did she separate then?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s really stylish. First Mr. Xia, then Mr. Wen. Miss yuan is really lucky!"


    Yuan Wenqian unconsciously went to the door, "you say, today with my mother back is that Xia Zong?"


    Startled by the sudden sound, several servants turned around to see yuan Wenqian, and they scattered to say hello


    Then he said:


    "Yes, young master!"


    Yuan Wenqian quickly asked, "where is he now?"


    "Should we go now? Ah, that car is... "


    Yuan Wenqian looked up and saw a black Bentley slip past the door.


    Little body quickly ran out, but only to see the black Bentley gradually integrated with the night.


    Xia Mingxiu''s realization was put into the mirror, and he could only see a familiar little figure standing at the door of the villa. Finally, he didn''t wear sunglasses on his face. Unfortunately, the distance was too far, and he still couldn''t see how handsome that face was!


    Yuan Wenqian looked at the place where the car disappeared. His black eyes flashed and his lips slightly hooked.


    "Congratulations, you didn''t let me down!"


    Mood slightly improved, rubbed the place just hit, but also some numbness.


    But it''s OK!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Yuanyao''s bedroom.


    Leaving yuanyao''s sight aside, Wen Muyan admitted it again.


    "Yes, I asked Wen Qian to come back!"


    Tears trickle down from her eyes, and yuanyao suddenly feels desolate.


    "I think you know me. You know me best. Mu Yan... You should know how important Wen Qian is to me."


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes were slightly red. He stood up and stood on his side, "yes, I know you, I know you best..."


    Just because I know what you want most!


    So he chose to let Wen Qian come back.


    "But why do you do that? Ah? Mu Yan, Wen Qian, I can''t miss a little, I can''t! Do you know how scared I am today? Do you know what I''ve been through today? I''m going crazy. I can''t help it at all. I''m so helpless that I just want to die... "


    Yuan Yao did not dare to experience her mood at that time. Her heart was so trembling that she could not breathe.


    Wen Muyan has been talking about the development business of the new area in Lincheng recently. He only once called Wen Qian to come back when he was chatting with him, but he didn''t know when.


    If it wasn''t for yuanyao, he wouldn''t keep going back. Now he has just arrived at the villa. He doesn''t know anything about what happened today

 Chapter 1599

    If it wasn''t for yuanyao, he wouldn''t keep going back. Now he has just arrived at the villa. He doesn''t know anything about what happened today


    Wen Muyan turns around and looks at yuanyao.


    But see Yuan Yao face pale, hair is still dripping down, people curled up in bed shivering.


    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, went to the bedside, staring at Yuan Yao: "now you need to take a hot bath right away."


    Yuan Yao looked at Wen Muyan with tears in her eyes and said to herself:


    "Wen Qian got off the plane and went directly to Aurora international. He met Xia Mingxiu. They were together all afternoon! Do you know how desperate I was? That feeling is as like as two peas before five years ago, I almost lost Wen Qian, and even more collapsed. I gave birth to him, and I raised him, and our feelings were more than he was in my stomach five years ago. "


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s frightened appearance, Wen Muyan was very distressed.


    He didn''t know about it.


    But for a moment, the bottom of the eyes flashed a helpless bitter.


    Most of the time, he thought that as long as he paid his heart, no matter to yuanyao or the little guy, he would one day replace the place in their heart.


    Love, father


    But he was naive after all.


    A lover can''t replace a father, let alone


    As soon as he returned home, he met Xia Mingxiu. The fate between father and son is really amazing.


    So, is she afraid that Xia Mingxiu will take Wen Qian away from her when she sees the little guy?


    With a slight sigh, she reaches out and rubs yuanyao''s wet hair. She is always so sensitive to Wenqian''s affairs. She is too worried about gain and loss.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. Don''t worry, you still have me. I won''t let Wen Qian leave you! "


    Yuan Yao raised her head and her eyes were red and swollen.


    The weak voice is a little hoarse, "but why do you want him back? Why, I''m not ready for anything now. He shouldn''t go back to China now. "


    "The bath water is ready, sir!"


    Wen Muyan''s eyes flashed a touch of happiness, looked up at yuanyao and laughed.


    He said gently to yuanyao


    "You really should take a bath now."


    Yuan Yao frowned, grabbed Wen Muyan''s sleeve and asked, "tell me, why on earth?"


    Wen Muyan looked at her deeply and returned two seconds later: "I miss him. I believe you miss him too, and he misses you very much."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes obviously flashed doubt, but Wen Muyan no longer gave her a chance to ask, and stood up from the bed.


    "I''ll call two servants to help you take a bath. The doctor is coming. I''ll see the little guy first."


    Hear yuan Wenqian, Yuan Yao''s eyes flash a few silk distressed.


    Wen Muyan naturally saw it in his eyes, reached out and hooked yuanyao''s hair on his face behind his ears, patted it gently, "don''t worry, little guy is very sensible, he won''t blame you."


    Yuan Yao said: "it''s no use blaming me! He dares to blame me! "


    Wen Muyan shakes his head helplessly, but there is some relief and bitterness in his face.


    Why didn''t he find out?


    In Britain, Yuan Yao often quarrels with Wen Qian. She doesn''t regard Wen Qian as a child. She is fussy and doesn''t get tired of it. Sometimes she looks like a child who makes trouble out of nothing.


    Now it dawns on me that her appearance will only be revealed in front of her closest people

 Chapter 1600

    Wen Mu Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are gentle, and she purses her lips out of Yuan Yao''s room.


    Yuan Yao took off all her clothes. She was frightened by the scars on her arms and legs.


    It''s not because she can''t stand the pain of this degree of injury, but because she thinks that in two days, she will be scolded by Silina.


    But when she came out of the bath, yuanyao was about to collapse.


    Before I was drenched by the rain, I thought the wound on my body was not very painful.


    But when she took a hot bath, her temperature rose, and the pain in her feet and knees almost tormented her to death!


    That kind of hot pain is just like a hot red knife inserted in the skin, the pain of her whole body trembling.


    And the wound was still bleeding. Seeing that the situation was not good, the servant went downstairs to call the doctor.


    The doctor came in in a hurry with a medicine box. He saw the injury on yuanyao''s body. He looked at yuanyao''s red face and sweat. His face was so ugly that he gave orders to his assistant in a cold voice.


    "Inflammation of the wound causes a high fever. Prepare a fever reducing needle immediately!"


    Wen Muyan followed him, and his brows wrinkled tightly.


    He walked quickly to the sofa where yuanyao was sitting and watched the doctor squat on the ground, quickly preparing liquid medicine and gauze.


    Then there is no taboo, will Yuan Yao''s pajamas skirt up and up, a pair of knees constantly seeping blood, even down the calf flow.


    "Yuanyao!! What on earth have you done? "


    When Wen Muyan saw the wounds, he immediately took a breath of cool air, and a fire suddenly gathered in his chest. He was distressed and angry!


    Only when he is very angry and excited, will he call yuanyao''s full name.


    In silence, the doctor moved his hand and told the servant to prepare hot water and wipe the blood clean with gauze. Then he took a look at yuanyao and said:


    "Please bear it, it will hurt!"


    Yuanyao nodded.


    But she was wrong again. She couldn''t describe how much the wound was stung.


    She turned white in an instant, clenched her lips subconsciously, and groaned in pain.


    "Can you be light!"


    Wen Muyan holds Yuan Yao tightly in his arms. His tone sounds tough because of his anger.


    The doctor shook his head. "It''s not a matter of strength. The wound is inflamed and hard to deal with."


    "Is there any way to relieve the pain?"


    The doctor thought for a moment, looked at Yuan Yao''s painful expression, looked at her feet, and finally said to the assistant:


    "Add a can of analgesics to the injection."


    Yuanyao was first given antipyretic with analgesic, and some small wounds were treated in the process.


    When the analgesics began to take effect, Yuan Yao was quickly bandaged on her knee and disinfected and treated where her foot was punctured by the glass.


    When everything was done, the doctor was sweating, while Yuan Yao leaned against Wen Muyan, wrinkled her features, and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    The doctor asked Wen Muyan to hold Yuan Yao to the bed, then hung the anti-inflammatory water on the shelf prepared before, raised Yuan Yao''s hand, held her wrist tightly, and inserted the needle.


    Yuan Yao frowned and felt the cold liquid flowing into her body slowly through her arm''s blood vessels!


    When Wen Muyan saw yuanyao at this time, he felt a twinge of sadness. She was even worse than she was five years ago


    Hospital, a slender figure holding an umbrella, braved the rain at night, rushed into the hospital


    PS: Chapter 10 is updated!

 Chapter 1601

    Hospital, a slender figure holding an umbrella, braved the rain, under the curtain of night, hurried into the hospital


    Qiu Lin''s scalp was numb. Half an hour ago, he received a call from Xia Mingxiu. The tone of Yin measurement made people feel that his skin was tense.


    He was very confused. When did he provoke the Buddha?


    In such bad weather, he''s not at home. What''s he doing in his hospital?!


    In the senior nursing room, the doctor bowed his head and cautiously took care of Xia Mingxiu''s wound.


    Xia Mingxiu sat on the leather chair with a gloomy face and a pale face. He pursed his lips tightly and turned his head out of the window. He looked at the dark window with eyes. The rain flowed through the beautiful scene and was silent.


    The doctor was sweating on his head, shaking and dealing with the wound.


    I never knew that a person''s pain resistance would be so strong. At first, I didn''t feel anything. At first, I only saw a man who was drenched by the rain and was in a mess.


    However, if we are more careful, we will find that the degree of confusion is simply frightening.


    No one would have guessed that the president of Aurora international, the world''s leading company, would one day allow himself to be like this.


    Today, his wet clothes haven''t been changed, and the knee of high-end suit pants has been broken. The thin holes are obviously the result of the heavy pressure on the knee, which is pierced and worn by sharp things, while the gravel mill has been embedded in his knee, which is bloody.


    Now the doctor is holding tweezers, carefully picking out the sand and stone embedded in the skin.


    Although he is used to blood, as a doctor, he also knows how much anti pain ability people have.


    All in this way, the parties also a face indifference, even eyebrows are not wrinkled to enjoy the rain.


    I really admire it.


    When Qiu Lin came in, the doctor who was dealing with the wound was sweating. He had just cleaned up the sand and stone and was applying medicine.


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s embarrassment, Qiu Lin was stunned immediately. He couldn''t react.


    Putting the bag of clothes in his hand next to Xia Ming''s self-cultivation, Qiu Lin frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? So miserable? "


    Xia Mingxiu turned his head, raised his eyes, and looked at Qiu Lin faintly. His eyes flashed strangely again and again, and the dark awn was surging.


    Qiu Lin''s whole body was tight again.


    When the doctor finally took care of the wound, he ordered some precautions, then turned and walked out of the nursing ward.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t call me here in this weather or at this time just for me to send you clothes, do you


    Xia Mingxiu changed his clothes and stood by the window, looking into the vast rain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Qiu Lin finally could not bear to retreat, Xia Mingxiu finally opened his mouth.


    "Qiu Lin..."


    "Ah?"


    Qiu Lin was scared to death


    Nima, he''s such a jerk!


    I''ve never been tough in front of a few of them in my life.


    But it doesn''t matter. He just has to be tough with his wife.


    At the thought of his little wife and precious son, Qiu Lin''s face brightened.


    But seeing Xia Mingxiu like that, he was almost worried to death.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me! I have a family. I can''t wait... "


    Xia Mingxiu turns around slowly, his eyes are still and dangerous.

 Chapter 1602

    "What''s the matter? Tell me! I have a family. I can''t wait... "


    Xia Mingxiu turns around slowly, his eyes are still and dangerous.


    Qiu Lin stepped back two steps on guard


    "Qiu Lin, five years ago, did you know something? Or are you hiding something from me? "


    Qiu Lin''s face sank and his brows were tightly knit


    Feeling, is it to come back with him?


    It''s said that the woman has come back. Now she''s at Aurora international in Xia Mingxiu.


    It''s not so much that Xia Mingxiu came back, but that Xia Mingxiu tried to force them back.


    Yuanyao lost her child in his hospital at that time, which was something he had no choice but to do. Now what did he do when he mentioned the matter five years ago?


    And what does he need to keep from him?


    "What are you hiding? Today''s hot movie queen lost a child five years ago, who was also the president of Aurora international. I won''t tell you about it! Don''t worry


    Xia Mingxiu frowned and stared at Qiu Lin with dark eyes, as if trying to see him through.


    Qiu Lin couldn''t understand what he was up to. He looked at him for no reason.


    His eyes were calm.


    He didn''t know!


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed and began to be silent for a long time.


    No, his guess before finding yuanyao is not wrong, and the child''s habits are the same as his.


    He once saw the profile of the child''s face, and the profile didn''t look like Wen Muyan at all. He even thought that the profile of the child''s half face, unlike anyone else, was unique¡ª¡ª


    Like him!


    The child is very smart. The subtle reaction when he first met him, and the sunglasses he refused to take off


    That smart boy, in fact, had already confirmed something at the first sight of him!


    Think about it, five years ago, about the origin of children, only here.


    There must be something wrong here!


    "At that time, it was Wen Muyan and Qiu Lin who transferred yuanyao to another hospital. Five years ago, did your hospital not have the conditions to treat a pregnant woman with a small birth?"


    Qiu Lin''s chest was shocked, and he blinked. He didn''t know why.


    "Yes! Why do you have to transfer a pregnant woman with a miscarriage? "


    His hospital was the most authoritative in Kyoto at that time. Even if the situation was a little more dangerous, he could not say that he could not win it?


    Among them


    There really seems to be something wrong.


    "What about the documents for the transfer? Don''t you need your approval for this kind of thing? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice was cold.


    A cold sweat oozed from Qiu Lin''s forehead. This... This matter


    Qiu Lin''s face was awkward, but he couldn''t ignore Xia Mingxiu''s piercing sight, so he had to harden his head and say, "at that time, wasn''t Pei GE''s wife also there? I was in her operating room, and I didn''t care about your side. At that time, it was said that they were transferred to other hospitals. In fact, it was similar to forced discharge! "


    "Forced discharge?"


    "... yeah, you know what? The hospital and the family members are generally not very harmonious. If the family members are tough, the hospital has no way... Besides, I was busy at that time... "


    Xia Ming''s long eyebrows gathered together, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Qiu Lin, so what about the doctor who was in charge of yuanyao?"

 Chapter 1603

    Xia Ming''s long eyebrows gathered together, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Qiu Lin, so what about the doctor who was in charge of yuanyao?"


    "..." Qiu Lin was silent, and his long eyes flashed cold.


    Looking at his attitude, Xia Mingxiu guessed it. Qiu Lin didn''t know about it.


    "Call me the doctor!"


    Qiulingdun for a moment, his face cold and solemn.


    "Good!"


    --


    early morning.


    Yuanyao wakes up quietly. The rain outside the window is still raining, much smaller than last night. The bedroom is very quiet. The light rain outside the window is drizzling. It''s wonderful to hide in a mild greenhouse to enjoy the rain.


    Yuan Yao''s head was facing the French window, and she was staring at the sky for a long time.


    Rainy days always make people think about too many sensitive things.


    But in Yuan Yao''s mind at the moment, what flashed by was Xia Mingxiu''s figure.


    He is still a mean and bad man.


    It''s still so annoying.


    You can never let her.


    But she was never so relieved last night.


    She didn''t worry that Xia Mingxiu would leave him, and she never worried that Xia Mingxiu would hurt her.


    She clearly hated him, but always so inexplicable, no reason to trust him.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed. She thought that five years could exhaust her three-month relationship.


    But in fact, even she felt speechless.


    That man with a terrible personality


    Yuan Yao took a long breath and turned her head slightly. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the red cotton bench not far from her bed. Wen Muyan was sitting there upright, with his long arms slightly bent and his knuckles slightly curled against his forehead. Her face fell asleep peacefully, and her whole body exuded a kind of inherent nobility and aura.


    When I first met him, he was cold and heartless. He was so different from him now.


    At that time, he actually disguised himself.


    Or maybe he just wants to leave his tenderness to one person.


    Yuan Yao''s heart had been sour and astringent. She looked at the sleeping man with heartache in her eyes.


    He chose her, but now she can''t give him the fullest reward.


    Eyes flashed, Yuan Yao slowly sat up from the bed, the first moment a little dull, she subconsciously covered her head, gently rubbed.


    Feeling better for a moment, she took the blanket beside her bed and planned to get out of bed and put it on Wen Muyan.


    But just opened quilt, slightly moved legs, she then pain of low cry, face suddenly white.


    Wen Mu Yan''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Seeing that Yuan Yao was sitting on the bed now, and with a painful look on his face, he immediately stood up and strode to the bedside, holding Yuan Yao''s shoulder in both hands and frowning.


    "Lie down, what do you want? Tell me


    Yuan Yao looked down at the blanket in her arms, relaxed her shoulders and shook her head.


    "Nothing."


    Wen Mu Yan smile, gentle way: "know you can''t stay idle, but these two days you can only lie in bed."


    Yuan Yao sighed helplessly, "I''ll be bored to death!"


    Wen Muyan blinked, "yesterday the little guy made you so angry, you can let him accompany you to see your favorite SpongeBob."


    Yuan Yao opened her eyes and looked at Wen Muyan incredulously.


    ***************************

 Chapter 1604

    Yuan Yao opened her eyes and looked at Wen Muyan incredulously.


    "If that son of a bitch knows you set him up like this, he won''t talk to you for a month."


    "So don''t tell the kid it''s my advice."


    Yuan Yao chuckled and patted Wen Muyan on the shoulder. "It''s for my face that you rarely have such a good idea. Don''t worry, I won''t tell him. That smelly boy, you must abuse him. "


    Wen Muyan now has some heartache from the little guy, if the usual little guy is absolutely impossible to accompany her to see SpongeBob, but yesterday the little guy was obviously full of guilt for Yuan Yao.


    It is estimated that as long as yuanyao asks for it, he will easily agree.


    Yuanyao was a little excited, but her face sank at the thought of slapping him last night.


    Angry and distressed.


    Even if Mu Yan asked him to return to China, it was wrong for him to come back quietly.


    But after the fight, the kind of heartache, the kind of regret every second in tormenting her.


    That kind of taste, in this world, perhaps only mother can understand I.


    Wen Muyan looked at yuanyao and rubbed her hair, "I''ll call the little guy to come here! I''ll have breakfast later. "


    "Well, good."


    Yuan Yao nodded and watched Wen Muyan stand up and walk towards the door.


    "Moyan..."


    Yuan Yao suddenly opens her mouth and looks at Wen Muyan turning around. Yuan Yao smiles and shows a grateful smile on her weak and pale face.


    "Thank you for taking care of me last night."


    Wen Muyan gently hooked his lips.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yuan Yao suddenly Leng for a while, lift eyes subconsciously looking at him, Wen Muyan has turned around, out of the room.


    Yuanyao has a strange feeling in her heart. She always thinks that Wen Muyan''s recent behavior is very strange, which is obviously different from before, but she can''t describe it.


    He is still very concerned about himself, or as before, gentle, caring, doting, conniving


    But she still didn''t know what was wrong!


    Her gratitude to Wen Muyan almost became an instinct.


    Wen Muyan never likes her to say thank you to him, but sometimes the word thank you can best express his inner feelings.


    As long as she says it once, Wen Muyan will help her "correct her mistakes" every time!


    However, this time, Wen Muyan strangely accepted her thanks!


    Isn''t that really strange?


    When yuan Wenqian came in, he saw that Yuan Yao was lying flat on the bed with her eyebrows locked, staring at the ceiling with her two big eyes open. Obviously, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    And that look, Yuan Wen Qian a look to know, he this stupid mother and put himself into a dead end, how to walk out of the kind.


    "Cough..."


    Wen Muyan went to the bedside, but yuanyao didn''t find it. She coughed softly.


    Yuan Yao turned her head and looked at the little guy standing in front of her. Her beautiful eyes were soft for a moment, and then her eyes were cold again.


    "Yuan Wenqian..."


    "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go home without saying a word."


    "What else?"


    Yuan Wenqian went to the open space of the French window, held a yoga ball that Yuan Yao used to do yoga, put it beside Yuan Yao''s bed, climbed on the yoga ball and sat quietly.


    **************************

 Chapter 1605

    Yuan Wenqian went to the open space of the French window, held a yoga ball that Yuan Yao used to do yoga, put it beside Yuan Yao''s bed, climbed on the yoga ball and sat quietly.


    Then he said, "I shouldn''t go to Aurora international to find you, and then I just met your boss..."


    Yuan Yao choked, and always felt that Wen Muyan''s words were always a little awkward.


    Instead of thinking deeply, he focused on another important issue.


    "What happened yesterday? Seeing Xia Mingxiu, did you guess something vaguely? "


    Yuan Wenqian could not help but bow his head and turned his eyes.


    "Talk to you!"


    Yuan Yao urged impatiently.


    Yuan Wenqian raised his head, and the contempt in his eyes was taken back in the future.


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth. Before she reached for the attack, she heard Yuan Wen Qian''s immature voice.


    "Can you stop being so stupid? What do you mean by guessing a little bit... That''s very obvious. I understand very well that the president of Aurora international, your temporary boss, is my own father!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened in horror, "do you know? So sure! "


    "... it''s obvious, OK? Why are you so stupid? Anyone with eyes can see it! You made me so much like him. "


    "No, no! That''s not what I''m trying to say! "


    Yuan Yao suddenly opened her mouth. Her tone sounded tense and urgent.


    "I want to ask, you are so small to recognize, then I think, last night, that bastard didn''t seem to find your identity?"


    Yuan Wenqian lowered his head and flashed a wise and sharp light in his dark and bright eyes.


    "I followed him and never took off my sunglasses. He should not have thought that I still exist in this world. "


    So, for the sake of not being a nuisance to him, I reminded him of the details.


    Now, he almost knows.


    Once there is doubt, he always has a way to prove it.


    This matter should not be difficult for him.


    Yuan Yao stares at yuan Wenqian for a long time, raises her hand across yuan Wenqian''s eyes, and then stares at him left and right.


    "No, you are still you. I can see at a glance that you are my son!"


    Yuan Wenqian turned his head, dodged Yuan Yao''s hand, looked at her scornfully for a long time, held his breath and wanted to say something. At last, he just sighed heavily.


    "Yes, he may not be as smart as you!"


    A mother who has seen him for five years, on the premise of knowing that she is her son, is still so complacent and thinks she is very smart. What else can he say?


    In order to prevent Yuan Yao from being stupid with himself again, yuan Wenqian seized the initiative and said, "what were you thinking just now?"


    "Yes?"


    Yuan Wenqian took two deep breaths and explained patiently:


    "Before I came in, you were lying on the bed by yourself, what were you thinking with your eyes open?"


    Yuanyao thinks about it, slightly sidelights her body, stares at yuanwenqian, and slightly hooks her lips. Anyway, her son is smart, so it''s OK to talk to him.


    "Wen Qian, do you think your uncle Wen is very strange recently?"


    Yuan Wenqian raised his eyes, raised his eyebrows, glanced at Yuan Yao, and said, "how do you say that?"


    Yuan Yao frowned, a very tangled look, "do not know how to say? I just think... He... Is different! "

 Chapter 1606

    Yuan Yao frowned, a very tangled look, "do not know how to say? I just think... He... Is different! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Wenqian''s life is one of the most painful things. Chatting with Yuan Yao is one of them.


    "Be specific!"


    One is not taut. Yuan Wenqian''s voice is a bit tough, and he can''t bear it.


    This small temper and appearance, a miniature version of Xia Mingxiu.


    At least yuanyao is used to it. Although she doesn''t like his attitude, she is a son born of her own, which is not comparable with Xia Mingxiu.


    However, he glared at yuan Wenqian.


    Yuan Wen Qian pursed his lips and glanced at her, pretending not to know.


    "Just... For example, I thank your uncle Wen today. Your uncle Wen didn''t say anything. Before, he would talk to me a lot! Let me not do that again


    Yuan Wenqian''s eyebrows moved.


    "And... Wen Qian, mom, I... Promised to be with your uncle Wen. I said I would get engaged first..."


    Yuan Wenqian pick eyebrows, a face of indifference, "married and divorced! What''s more, it''s just engagement! And you''re not engaged. "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened angrily, "yuan Wenqian, what are you talking about?! Looking for a fight, isn''t it? "


    "What? Are you ready to marry uncle Wen? What are you doing with your reserve these five years, wasting your time


    "I... I didn''t! I just... I think I should tell you! Yuan Wenqian! Can you stop choking me with just a few words? I''ve been around your uncle Wen for so long. Why don''t I learn a little better and have a bad habit with that bastard who can''t recognize you? "


    "I''m just telling the truth. What''s wrong with me? Even if this degree chokes you, how can you be so glass hearted! "


    Yuanyao is about to be angry with yuanwenqian. Everyone doesn''t want to make her better!


    "Do you know how much I suffered when I was pregnant with you? When I gave birth to you, I almost died in the delivery room without mentioning the sequelae of pregnancy! Later, I took pains to raise you. You are so filial to me, let alone filial. It''s good that I''m not angry with you every day. You have inherited my intelligence and often don''t pay attention to me... "


    Yuan Wenqian holds his head in his arms and thinks that if he listens to her again, he may really die young


    "Well, don''t say it, but I''ll take these things out, OK? I know it''s hard for you to give birth to me and raise me. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t be sad, don''t be sad, and don''t mention the previous things again. Do I remember? I will be filial to you in the future! OK? "


    Yuan Yao curled her lips and raised her eyebrows triumphantly. "It''s almost the same!"


    "..." yuan Wenqian''s little heart was miserable.


    "Since you are so good, come and be filial to me now!"


    Yuan Wenqian looked at Yuan Yao with a vigilant face. According to the past situation, nothing good will happen at this time!


    Yuan Yao quickly pulled out the remote control from under her pillow and pressed the LCD TV on the wall in front of her bed.


    "Watch TV with me!"


    Yuan Wenqian''s mind is not good. He turns his head and looks at the LCD TV screen. Under the control of the remote control, the screen searches - inputs - sea! Mian! Treasure! Treasure!!

 Chapter 1607

    Yuan Wenqian''s mind is not good. He turns his head and looks at the LCD TV screen. Under the control of the remote control, the screen searches - inputs - sea! Mian! Treasure! Treasure!!


    It''s endless!


    Yuan Wenqian wanted to escape for the first time. With an excited "Dong" sound, yuan Wenqian had "five bodies" for the first time in his life!


    "My God! Are you all right? "


    Looking at the little man lying on the ground, Yuan Yao exclaimed in surprise.


    Yuan Wenqian gritted his teeth and quietly got up from the ground. He patted his own clothes with a straight face, and then walked silently towards the door


    "Stop!"


    Yuan Wenqian listened to the background music of SpongeBob''s mental retardation behind him, and he was almost running.


    "Liar, I knew that you lied to me. You said you were filial to me. You could turn around as soon as you spoke. Who did I do that for in those years..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two minutes later.


    Yuan Wenqian leans on the head of the bed with Yuan Yao, staring at the screen in front of him indifferently.


    Looking at the yellow box with two big front teeth, with the pink meatball to sell stupid, life can''t love.


    Yuan Yao just looked at it for two minutes, then suddenly turned to look at yuan Wenqian''s little face and asked solemnly:


    "You don''t seem to have answered my question!"


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter with your uncle Wen?"


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and looked up at Yuan Yao. After a long time, his face was very complicated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. He might be thinking about how to propose to you. It would be more romantic!"


    "Propose to..."


    Yuan Yao''s heart clapped and frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking. But suddenly, Yuan Yao turned her head and looked at yuan Wenqian. Her heart jumped more suddenly.


    Mu Yan suddenly asked him to return home because he wanted to propose to her in the presence of Wen Qian?


    It can''t be true?


    Yuan Wenqian looked at Yuan Yao''s reaction and laughed a little.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you say uncle Wen is good everywhere? How happy is it to marry him? You should like him too, or you won''t agree to be engaged to him, will you? "


    Yuan Yao pulled the corner of her lips, and her face was a little ugly.


    "I really like your uncle Wen, and you do, don''t you? He''s good to me and good to you. He''s the best choice, isn''t he? However, I always feel uncomfortable. I can''t say what it feels like... "


    Yuan Wenqian blinked and said:


    "It''s just that you''ve been living with Uncle Wen for so many years. He''s kind to you and me and takes good care of us. Just like his relatives, it''s very awkward to marry them!"


    Yuan Wenqian''s voice falls. In ten seconds, the room is full of idiotic conversations between SpongeBob and Pai Daxing. Yuan Yao doesn''t respond at all.


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and looked up. He saw that Yuan Yao was looking at him with his head on his side, his mouth open into an O-shape, and his face looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan Wenqian has a headache.


    "Yuan Wenqian!! You have a high EQ!! Yes, yes, yes! That''s the feeling. I just treat your uncle Wen as a relative! That''s right! "


    Yuanyao excitedly reached out to hold yuanwenqian''s head and looked around. "Son, mom, I admit that I don''t have a high EQ...."


    Yuan Wenqian said with a smile, "I don''t think my father''s EQ is high either!"


    Yuan Yao was angry: "what''s the matter with that bastard? Son, I''m sure you may have a genetic mutation! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1608

    Yuan Yao was angry: "what''s the matter with that bastard? Son, I''m sure you may have a genetic mutation! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Wenqian has been completely speechless, "I also doubt why your son will feel that his mother is very stupid, very stupid, EQ is still low to a terrible level."


    Yuan Yao took back her hand, leaned her head on the head of the bed, stared at the LCD screen in front of her and said, "I can''t help but have a low Eq. your great mother, I was lonely when I was a child, and I spent all my brain cells just wanting to eat and get fed every day. Where do I have time and energy, and where do I have the mind to manage EQ! Low, low¡°


    Yuan Yao turns her head and suddenly kisses yuan Wenqian on his face.


    "Anyway, I already have you. Can I give my son EQ?"


    Yuan Wenqian, disgusted, rubbed the place where she had been kissed by Yuan Yao with his hand, glared at her and said:


    "Of course, EQ can be given to your son, as long as you have a lot of sons and daughters..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t talk any more this day.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xia Mingxiu is very cooperative with the doctor.


    Everyone in the whole estate felt that the sun was coming out in the West.


    Xia Ming Xiu just finished changing the medicine. Now he is sitting in the study, with his hand on the desk, pressing a document. His slender fingers are beating on it regularly and slowly. His lips are filled with a faint smile, but his eyes are on the document. It''s dark and deep. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    For a long time, the radian of his lips widened a little bit. He picked up the mobile phone, unlocked it, opened the address book, found a series of phone numbers and dialed out.


    The phone was soon connected, and a dull "hello" sound came out of the microphone. Xia Mingxiu picked his eyebrows and said slowly: "director Lin......"


    There was silence for a while on the other side of the phone, and then came the voice of surprise: "President Xia!"


    In Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes, he slowly gathered joy and smiles.


    "It''s me --"


    -


    Three days later, a news conference blew up the entertainment industry in the whole country¡ª¡ª


    "Shangshang", which stopped shooting five years ago, is about to start shooting again!


    All the well-known websites, communication platforms, magazines and news in China are constantly reporting.


    Five years ago, "Shangshang" did not do much publicity in the early stage of shooting, which was one of the most anticipated works of that year.


    On the one hand, because of the participation of the original nominated actress, the more important thing is the quality of the script and the shooting skill of the director.


    But after a video came out, "upper" announced to stop shooting.


    I remember when the reporter interviewed Lin Huai and mentioned when the shooting of "Shangshang" would start again, director Lin''s expression was dignified and helpless.


    "Thank you for looking forward to this work, but I think I may not be able to inject soul into it and become a living life."


    Once the interview was born, everyone was disappointed and shook their heads to express regret.


    Now it seems that Lin Huai did not say die in those days!


    May not be able to inject soul into it into a living life!


    Maybe


    There are endless possibilities.


    At that time, everyone knew that the script copyright of "Shangshang" was in the hands of director Lin. at that time, the solemn expression and regret in the interview were very puzzling at first..


    Now that I feel sorry, I can audition again and choose roles. There are thousands of actors in China, which can not be controlled only by the original version.


    Why didn''t you decide to remake it?


    At the beginning, we can only use emotion as the answer.

 Chapter 1609

    At the beginning, we can only use emotion as the answer.


    Therefore, it has been five years since the shooting of Shangshang stopped.


    Five years later, a press conference was issued without warning, which caught everyone off guard.


    Why is it so sudden?!


    What everyone knows¡ª¡ª


    Yuanyao is back!


    At that time, director Lin admitted, "although Yuan Yao is deficient in all aspects, she is also suitable for supporting roles. I''m a perfectionist, but what I think of as perfectionism is to create a less perfect character. It''s not any of us who are perfect, it''s God. "


    Yuanyao came back, and Shangshang decided to reopen.


    Such a coincidence can''t help people''s imagination.


    -


    Aurora international media, all the stars heard the news, one by one secretly riveted on one, all want to participate in the "Camellia girl" in this play.


    Almost all the goals of several female stars in the first, second and third line are put on the so-called female matchmaker in "upper position".


    In the gymnasium on the 30th floor of Aurora international, a row of treadmills face the huge French windows. Several female stars are wearing cool clothes and running at a constant speed. Because they are talking about "upper position", there are three or three female stars who give up exercise and all gather around the treadmill.


    "So it''s time to prove your strength and luck. It''s estimated that at least 90% of us want to play late?" Recently just won the new popular little girl makeup fennel no taboo this topic.


    As we all know, the topic of fighting for a piece of meat at the same time is one of the most sensitive topics, especially in the same company.


    Makeup fennel dare to say so, apparently recently by the company small hold, show their talents, and some eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    But this topic is also something that everyone can''t help but want to participate in


    It is very important to know who is fighting for which role and how many people are fighting for which role.


    "Yes, I want to. But I don''t have much hope. It''s up to the agent. "


    "I think the part of the late female playwright is very brilliant, but the role of the female playwright is also very good. Although the image is a bit old, if the performance is good, it will be good to pave the way for more scripts in the future. Some characters are good, but they are not necessarily suitable for you. It''s not your own, so don''t fight... "


    It''s Ye Huanhuan, who has just entered the company. She is also an innocent little woman who is full of fantasy about the future and plans to climb up step by step.


    For her words, a few of the first and second tier actresses who have some experience can''t help laughing, while most of the second and third tier actresses are clenching their lips and pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    There are a few casual look at each other, but also silent.


    The smile of all smile, the running is still running, the silence, has been silent.


    The atmosphere is suddenly cold, and ye Huanhuan is at a loss.


    "That''s right. It''s not that the actor is not a good actor, but that the role is not suitable for you. Zhang Guanli Dai wants to make jokes!"


    Lang Lang''s voice rang out from the door of the gym. Several people looked up and found that it was Bai Hao, the vice president of Aurora international.


    The running actress came down from the treadmill, and Qi Qi said hello to Bai Hao.


    But only make-up fennel one person still continue to run, first looked at Bai Hao, gently cold hum a, turned his head to pretend not to see him.

 Chapter 1610

    The running actress came down from the treadmill, and Qi Qi said hello to Bai Hao.


    But only make-up fennel one person still continue to run, first looked at Bai Hao, gently cold hum a, turned his head to pretend not to see him.


    White Hao a pair of narrow long Mou son toward make-up fennel saw one eye, hang Mou, collect to go to look, lightly pulled to pull lip Cape.


    Approaching a few people, Bai Hao''s eyes with a faint smile fell on Ye Huanhuan''s face. There was a small fresh flower with delicate skin and big black eyes. When he came into contact with Bai Hao''s eyes, he was just like a frightened little kitten. His black eyes twinkled with timid light, and he bowed his head weakly, and his body thumped backward.


    Bai Hao''s eyes filled with a touch of interest, just a flash.


    He still faced Ye Huanhuan, looked down at her white forehead and asked with a smile:


    "What''s your name?"


    As soon as Bai Hao''s voice came out, the corners of the lips of several female stars around him were full of sarcastic laughter.


    In the face of the big leader''s question, ye Huanhuan was called by the teacher when he was at school. He immediately replied, "my name is Ye Huanhuan."


    "Ye Huanhuan..." Bai Hao murmured in a low voice. He succeeded in seeing ye Huanhuan''s little face turn red.


    Slightly picked to pick eyebrow tip, Bai Hao continued to say: "very good name, recognition degree is good."


    Ye Huanhuan''s face is more red and his head is lower.


    "However, ye Huanhuan, you are so naive now. You have to understand that it''s not just in the entertainment industry, it''s the whole social phenomenon, it''s not as innocent as you think. You don''t fight for others, doesn''t mean others don''t fight for you, some people not only fight for you, but also step on your head to climb up, and you, life has no future, understand? Ye Huanhuan


    Bai Hao stares at Ye Huanhuan closely. When he sees her hearing her words and looking up at him, he smiles with satisfaction. He stares into her eyes and raises his eyebrows slightly. He says meaningfully:


    "I think you''re... Smart!"


    With that, he turned around and swept several female stars around him, but they all made excuses to leave in a hurry.


    Only Ye Huanhuan and Bai Hao, who are at a loss, and makeup fennel, who has never stopped running.


    Bai Hao took a look at her back. She was wearing sports pink shorts, a T-shirt with the same color, long and thin legs, and the curvy waist line. The sweat oozed out, which made Bai Hao''s eyes dim.


    Turning around and looking at Ye Huanhuan, "there''s something I don''t understand just now. If I have a chance, I can ask this elder makeup anise. She knows something very well."


    Makeup fennel stopped the treadmill, picked up a towel to wipe the sweat on her face and neck, high up the ball head, looking very fresh.


    She wiped the sweat, then gave a cold hum and a smile, looked at Ye Huanhuan, "don''t ask me, I''m not up to that level. Some things, of course, are best known by Sisi in our company. "


    Then he looked at Bai Hao with a smile.


    But Bai Hao was smiling all the time and looked at her with his eyes. He said with a good temper, "you know that, too!"


    Makeup fennel face and cold a few minutes, turned and walked toward the dressing room.


    Bai Hao looked at the tall and thin figure, and his dark eyes became more and more hot.

 Chapter 1611

    Bai Hao looked at the tall and thin figure, and his dark eyes became more and more hot.


    Suddenly he turned to Ye Huanhuan and said, "do you want to continue to exercise?"


    Ye Huanhuan shakes his head, looks at the figure of makeup fennel and runs out.


    Bai Hao chuckled and walked towards the dressing room with his hands in his pockets


    Makeup fennel lean on the wardrobe, hands ring chest, smile of a face satirical looking at Bai Hao come in.


    "Why didn''t you go after your new goal? What did you do with me?"


    With a smile, Bai Hao slowly approached makeup fennel. His solid chest slightly changed the fullness of makeup fennel''s body. He put his hand over her slender waist and gently rubbed it up and down,


    "What? Jealous? "


    Makeup fennel frowned, reached out and pushed Bai Hao, "open. If I''m jealous, I''ll be drowned by vinegar and still live till now. "


    Bai Hao''s hands gradually slide down, covering the elastic buttocks of makeup fennel. He rubs his fingers loosely, feeling the unique softness and elasticity of women.


    "Who let you just don''t even look at me, don''t let you jealous, you don''t know how important I am to you."


    Finish saying, hand again heavy ground pinched on the buttock of makeup fennel.


    "Ah..."


    Makeup fennel eat pain called out, and then bit the lip, a red face, look coquettish, no previous deliberate conflict.


    Bai Hao has never been sincere. He is the most disgusting and hateful man in the world, but he can''t help it and can''t afford to offend him. Moreover, he has to try his best to please him.


    International Aurora media, a leading entertainment media company, is the place where countless stars want to enter.


    The entertainment circle is in hot water with black materials constantly. It''s a famous big dye vat.


    Aurora media company has a lot of good resources. As long as you want to, you will always bring out various stars.


    However, the company has a lot of resources. Who the company wants to promote is to use more resources to smash it.


    They are not fighting outside, but fighting inside.


    A woman with no power, no power and no background, if she wants to stand out, only men can rely on her.


    But the president of Aurora international, Xia Mingxiu, is cold and handsome, with noble temperament and supreme power. No woman will refuse his temptation, even if it''s just a look.


    But he is a man who has a change of attitude towards women.


    Running an entertainment company, there are thousands of female stars under her hand, but she keeps clean all the time. All the temptations are in vain for her.


    However, for a man like Xia Mingxiu, who is very attractive in self-control and other aspects, it makes all women crazy.


    But no way, how many women because of touching his bottom line and ruin the future.


    The president of aurora can''t think that this is a clear warning from each of them.


    The road of President Xia is blocked, but the vice president of Aurora international is a real beast.


    Looking at the whole Aurora international, as long as the women he''s staring at, no one can run.


    Few would like to run.


    Although he is a beast in clothes, and even only lives on his lower body, he has excellent means of playing with women, but he is an opportunity for these women.


    So what he just said was right, how much he meant to her.


    Her eyes were full of enchantment. Her shoulders leaned back. It seemed that she wanted to keep away from Bai Hao. But this action just made her chest fuller and closer to Bai Hao''s chest

 Chapter 1612

    Her eyes were full of enchantment. Her shoulders leaned back. It seemed that she wanted to keep away from Bai Hao. But this action just made her chest fuller and closer to Bai Hao''s chest


    "Mr. Bai is important to many people. My ability is limited. I still don''t waste Mr. Bai''s time..."


    Bai Hao smiles from the corner of his lips, retreats slightly, looks down at makeup fennel''s chest, firm and full, and the attractive deep ravine. Because of his just exercise, he has a layer of sweat, and the fragrance on his body is very sexy and attractive because of the heat.


    Bai Hao''s eyes were dim, his breath became heavier gradually, and his hands kneaded on the makeup fennel unconsciously.


    He looked up at makeup fennel, but saw makeup fennel face with a charming smile, toward him slightly picked a beautiful eyebrow.


    Bai Hao smiles, and his hand goes directly into the inside of the tight navel top, covering it with the wonderful soft touch without any barrier.


    "Well..."


    Makeup anise sexy groan, the body began to soften.


    "I know your ability, but how can I waste my time so easily?"


    As soon as Bai Hao''s voice fell, his eyes flashed a touch of joy. His soft body was twisting. He wanted to refuse to meet him, but also "unintentionally" rubbed to the most sensitive place of men.


    "Mr. Bai, what can you give me this time?"


    "What do you want?"


    Bai Hao looked up at her, but his hand pulled her shorts down, put her slender long leg on his waist, and began to smile fondly.


    Makeup fennel eyes floating on obsession, long legs force hook Bai Hao''s waist.


    Tone some urgent mouth: "I want" upper "in the... Um..."


    Bai Hao did not let make-up fennel finish, but suddenly forced her to embrace her in his arms, kiss her lips, hook her lips, and her crazy heat up.


    "Mr. Bai..."


    Proud of breathing for a moment, makeup fennel still don''t give up, but Bai Hao a hand holding makeup fennel legs, waist but suddenly force, then rushed in!


    "Well --"


    Makeup fennel took a long breath, and clasped Bai Hao''s body tightly with her hands. She buckled behind him. The heat on her face made her eyes blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    When the fierce gasping in the dressing room and all kinds of sounds made by the impact fell, it was a moment of silence and the sound of knowing.


    After that, it was the slightly hoarse voice of makeup fennel.


    "Mr. Bai... You are sure to let me in the upper class, aren''t you?"


    Bai Hao stood aside, sorting out his high-end suit. He heard the words of makeup Hui and had a charming smile on his face.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Said, he approached makeup fennel, and makeup fennel is close to his arms, raised his head to take the initiative to kiss, with Bai Hao kiss up.


    Mist in the eyes of a charming sexy, "thank you white total."


    Bai Hao smiles and pinches her chin. "You are a smart woman!"


    She smiles.


    Smart? Just because she doesn''t say something doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand it.


    Just pretend to be stupid and know the scale.


    It''s not just the pleasure that I was infatuated with.


    When she was interrupted just now, Bai Hao was silent. She naturally understood what she revealed.


    In Aurora international, there are a lot of women who are under his pressure. But for so many years, there has never been any infighting because of his uneven distribution.


    It also has a certain skill and brain.


    He must have heard almost everything they said outside before.

 Chapter 1613

    She wants to play the role of the late matchmaker in the upper class, and he can''t be unaware of it.


    But just now, he didn''t give her a chance to say it.


    It''s obvious. It''s telling her¡ª¡ª


    Don''t think about what you shouldn''t think. If you say it, you will only insult yourself.


    If she really has no brain, how can she climb to the present position step by step.


    However, she has fought for others, but she has always been unable to fight for grace.


    That proud, defiant woman!


    -


    Bai Hao came out of the gym, after a fierce exercise, his face was slightly different, but he was relaxed.


    At the entrance of the gymnasium, Enshi, wearing a enchanting blue Deep V tight dress, leans elegantly against the wall and looks at Bai Hao with contented eyes.


    Bai Hao fixed his feet and turned to look at him with a high brow. He looked at her with a calm smile.


    With a frown and a cold hum, Enshi raised himself and glared at him fiercely, then turned and left.


    Bai Hao turned his head and looked at the beautiful figure. He laughed and turned to the other side.


    EN Si turned on the way and saw Bai Hao''s silver gray figure disappear at the end of the corridor.


    Eyes flashed a touch of resentment, biting his teeth, looked down and raised his bag, turned out the car key, and entered the elevator.


    The LCD billboard in the elevator flashed a hard photo of yuanyao.


    The black eyes are bright and vivid. It''s hard to shine, but the makeup on that face looks very elegant. The eye makeup is beautiful and moving pink peach blossom makeup. The nose is small and cocky. A pair of cherry lips that look like natural peach blossom red smile open, revealing two rows of white teeth. The eyebrows and eyes are curved, and the smile is brilliant, but they don''t feel artificial at all.


    A pair of innocent, no appearance of the city!


    Grace frowned tightly!


    She came here to promote the queen, the heroine in the early stage of the play has been taking the tragic route, and the road to the queen is also full of frustrations and sadness!


    I don''t understand why the company put up such a picture.


    Just thinking, the elevator suddenly stopped, and the person who came in was one of the Administrative Secretaries of minister Song of the propaganda department.


    He nodded politely when he saw grace in the elevator.


    Enshi was not in a good mood at the moment and nodded coldly.


    Mou Guang glances at the publicity photo of Yuan Yao again. He turns his eyes impatiently and coldly. He sees the publicity executive secretary staring at Yuan Yao''s photo.


    In my heart, I felt disgusted, "why do I have to choose this one as a publicity photo? This is not in line with the image of the play, is it? "


    He turned to the executive secretary of the propaganda department and said, "I''m sorry.


    The administrative secretary was stunned for a moment, and was not happy with enssi''s attitude.


    "I don''t know. It was decided by Mr. Xia himself!"


    Enssi clenched her teeth and looked at yuanyao''s photo again, only to find it a bit of an eyesore.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, the administrative secretary got out of the elevator.


    Ensis leads directly to the underground garage.


    "Decide for yourself? Oh, it''s special


    With a sneer, he got out of the elevator with his car key.


    Press the unlock key, just opened the door, but a tight waist, followed by a flip, her whole person has been pressed on the seat.


    The next second, there was a flash in her eyes, but she pushed away the person with a cold face


    "You let me go!"


    She glared at Bai Hao fiercely, frowning, with a completely contradictory attitude.


    "You didn''t come to see me today? I didn''t even say hello when I met... "

 Chapter 1614

    "You didn''t come to see me today? I didn''t even say hello when I met... "


    Bai Hao buried his head in the neck of grace, deeply inhaled the perfume and flesh of a woman.


    With a cold hum, he pushed Bai Hao away again and stood up straight from his seat, looking at him with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Isn''t Bai always busy? How can I bother you? "


    "Well? Are you... Jealous? "


    Also?


    Oh, if you are really jealous, you can''t eat it!


    Bai Hao reached out and stroked the graceful body of enssi in an innocent tone.


    "You are so reserved and conservative. Who in the whole company doesn''t know that I love you the most? You just don''t understand my sincerity to you and refuse to follow me. I''m a normal man and always need to vent..."


    With a scornful and mocking smile on his face, Enshi said, "what would you think if those women who have been crushed by you heard this? For example, just make-up fennel


    Bai Hao shrugged indifferently, with a smile in his eyes.


    A face of fearless, just light stare at her.


    Enshi looked at him, rolled his eyes, turned his head to one side, and admitted that he had asked for nothing.


    The company''s contacts are so complicated. She knows that Bai Hao often attacks the female stars in the company, and others will certainly know.


    It''s nothing more than meat body trade, I sell meat body, you give me corresponding resources, you love me.


    What she just said is really naive.


    Her face is a little embarrassed. Don''t overdo it. Her strong self-esteem makes her stop overdoing it


    "Why don''t you talk? You didn''t come to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grace did not speak, but the long eyelashes under the Silver Eye Shadow tremble slightly.


    The bottom of Bai Hao''s eyes flashed a flash of light. He reached out and pinched her chin. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at the woman in front of him. The brown eyes trembled slightly. The lips covered with bright red lipstick were plump and visible, which was very attractive and sexy.


    Bai Hao raised his finger over her red lips and rubbed it gently. He dyed a piece of red lipstick on his hand. He looked at it with his backhand and put out his tongue to lick it into his mouth.


    Enssi frowned, raised his eyelids and watched his action. The distance between them was very close. In the narrow carriage, the atmosphere was very ambiguous.


    "What''s the matter today? Not a word? "


    Bai Hao''s nose glides gently on his face, his voice is deep and mellow, with a gritty voice.


    There was a chill in Ensi''s eyes, and the extremely loud sound that she had just heard in the gym rang out. She pushed Bai Hao away with a sudden force to get enough space to breathe.


    "Did you promise me something?"


    Bai Hao smell speech, in the eyes of a moment of evil suddenly changed into a smile.


    He turned over and sat down beside him.


    Do not deny, "I promised her, ah, always give her some sweet, or toss up or a bit of trouble!"


    "What did you promise her?"


    Bai Hao likes ensis, but he also likes makeup anise. As long as he thinks that women are good-looking and in good shape, he likes them all!


    The reason why he is fascinated by Enshi is that Enshi protects himself so well that he hardly gives him a chance to succeed. What makes him feel more novel is his arrogant and rebellious character.


    Let such a woman submit in their own body - in the end, it is a matter of great pleasure.

 Chapter 1615

    Let such a woman submit in their own body - in the end, it is a matter of great pleasure.


    He can be gentle, indulgent and indulgent to women, but it doesn''t mean that women can ride on his head.


    Obviously, Enshi stepped on Bai Hao''s thunder spot.


    Grace''s eyes flashed and her tone softened slightly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. I''m in a hurry."


    She stroked her long hair a little tired, but she had no choice.


    So it''s very effective for women to judge the situation and take a soft suit.


    Bai Hao, who has just been trampled on the thunder spot, is in a good mood because of the rare apology of enssi.


    Enssi carefully aware of Bai Hao''s emotional changes, slightly relieved.


    "You are so smart, how can you not know that I came to the company today to look for you? Why can''t you? Why can''t I look for you? Up to now, you always ask me sentence by sentence... I''m very upset and anxious now... I don''t have so much patience and time to spend with you... "


    The bottom of Bai Hao''s eyes floated a layer of fun, and he leaned his shoulder on the back of the chair. His lazy voice rang out slowly, "don''t you just want to know what I promised you? There''s nothing to hide. If she wants to join the cast of "upper class", it''s not difficult, so she agrees! "


    "It''s not difficult!"?! What a big heart you have¡¶ You don''t know how difficult it is for director Lin in Shangshang. Do you promise her to join the cast of Shangshang? What is she going to play? "


    "What role did you promise her? Female owner? Or a girl? Or something else? "


    Bai Hao did not answer the rhetorical question, "what role do you want?"


    "Late flowers!"


    Enssi did not hesitate, today decided to come to the company to find Bai Hao, because of this matter, if it is not really no way, she will not find him!


    As soon as his voice fell, Bai Hao began to laugh in a low voice.


    Enshi frowned and frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said, I want to fight for the role of flower late!" This time, Enshi''s tone is particularly solemn.


    "Again before that Bai Hao reminds us.


    "You don''t know how difficult it is for director Lin in Shangshang. You promised her to join the cast of Shangshang?" Enssi''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he thought of something and frowned.


    "How late are you going to spend with me? It''s going to take tens of thousands of people to remake the play, but it''s only too late? This kind of scale, needs to do the audition, the new person, is younger than you. Old people are more powerful than you. Can you stand out from tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people when everyone is thinking about this role


    Enshi clenched her teeth and tensed up.


    "That''s why I came to you! You know it


    Bai Haohao shrugged, "you only know Lin Huai is hard to deal with! But have you ever thought that there are more difficult people to deal with than Lin Huai? "


    "I''m going to film, not to be president. I just need to pass Lin Huai''s pass. I don''t care what I do!"


    Bai Hao glanced at Enshi, raised his body, reached out and put down his seat, turned over and pressed on Enshi again.


    "What are you doing? I don''t have the patience to spend time with you now! "


    Bai Hao holds her thigh and pinches her chin.


    "You said you, just your brain. If you didn''t have my escort, how could you have today''s position?"

 Chapter 1616

    Bai Hao holds her thigh and pinches her chin.


    "You said you, just your brain. If you didn''t have my escort, how could you have today''s position?"


    "What are you going to say?" In the face of this habit will force people to the end and come out to be a good man, it is eager to stab him to death!


    Bai Hao lowered his head and gave her a wet kiss on the neck.


    Then he said:


    "You don''t know how much Lin Huai paid attention to this play. The woman in charge of the film was the nominated queen who came back from France. Cool


    "Liangluo grew up with Pei Anzhi of Xia and Pei''s consortia. Liang Luo once competed for the role of female partner Hua Wan, but as the investor of this play, Xia Zong didn''t agree in the end. "


    "Liang Luo may have gone to Pei Anzhi later, but he didn''t change the role, but changed the script beyond recognition!"


    "In the end, Liang Luo poked the basket, and since that time, he buried himself."


    Enssi is silent. She knows that she will become a man and lose a man!


    "It''s a matter of minutes for Lin Huai to get rid of such a small ancestor as Liangluo, restore the original content of the script, and start shooting again. Xia Mingxiu will pay for it later! But no! This play has been delayed until now, and then it was born again! Do you know why? "


    "Enshi didn''t speak, and a familiar face appeared in his mind.


    "Yuanyao, who was the female partner of the play, was born late. Yuanyao disappeared five years ago, and Shangshang has never been waiting for a remake. Five years later, "Shangshang" announced a remake, and yuanyao, just in time to return home, but also dressed as a film queen


    Sure enough


    Grace''s brow crossed a touch of depression, and doubts flashed!


    She deliberately ignored Bai Hao, quietly lifted her skirt up, stroked the skin on her legs, and said:


    "But isn''t yuanyao only staying in China for two months? You and I all know that her business center is abroad! "


    "The contract only signed her for two months. After two months... No, less than a month, she will terminate the contract with our company, won''t she? We Aurora international have you and Mr. Xia, who will fight for our role to the greatest extent, right


    Bai Hao sighed, raised his eyelids and looked at enssi helplessly.


    "Have you ever seen the video that let Liang Luo lose his reputation?"


    Grace shook her head. She was only 19 years old at that time. She studied day and night. How could she have seen that video, and it was deleted so fast that there was no residue.


    It''s just that Liang Luo is jealous of Mrs. Pei, who is pregnant, and Yuan Yao, who has a grudge against Yuan Yao for grabbing her role, kill two birds with one stone, pretending to push Yuan Yao into the water accidentally, stimulating Mrs. Pei to have miscarriage!


    "Yuanyao was just pushed into the sea, and she didn''t get hurt too much, so why did she disappear suddenly?"


    Bai Hao looked at her helplessly.


    "I don''t know what happened five years ago..." she suddenly paused, and her tone was a little tough. "I just want a role. What do you want to do when you tell me so much?"


    "You don''t know what happened five years ago, so you should know that our president Xia has been looking for a woman for the past five years..."

 Chapter 1617

    "You don''t know what happened five years ago, so you should know that our president Xia has been looking for a woman for the past five years..."


    Enssi''s eyes suddenly opened, it felt like someone hit his head with a hammer, and he would wake up in a moment.


    In her mind, she recalled the photo of yuanyao she had just seen in the elevator. It was clearly not in line with the promotion of the queen, but she still used such a picture with a sweet smile as the publicity map. The executive secretary of the Publicity Department said that it was Mr. Xia''s choice!


    She guessed that in the special elevator of President Xia, it must be the same.


    The woman Xia has been looking for for for five years is yuanyao!


    "Did you react?"


    EN Si Leng for a long time, wrung eyebrows, staring at Bai Hao''s handsome face for a long time.


    Then he shook his head and asked:


    "You just told me so much. Is it director Lin''s decision or president Xia''s idea to remake Shangshang five years later?"


    "I also told you that if Lin Huai wanted to remake it, he would have remade it! Maybe it''s true, because in Lin Huai''s eyes, no one is more suitable for the role of Huawan than yuanyao. However, there is no one in the world who can''t live without fire, and there is no one who can''t replace it. "


    Grace gave a sneer.


    "You are so bad! Women in your eyes can naturally be replaced, but Mr. Xia, five years only waiting for a woman! There is no comparison between you two


    The skirt on the shoulder of Enshi has been hooked down by Bai Hao. Now she kisses her cold and smooth shoulder.


    "If you didn''t have such a me, you wouldn''t have reached today''s achievement so soon, would you?"


    Bai Hao''s kisses spread all the way. The woman''s skin is as white as cream, with beautiful curves and delicate fragrance of jasmine. Bai Hao never gets tired of kissing, breathing, holding his hand and body all the way down. He lifts up the leg of en Si, and kisses the soft leg root of the woman.


    Maybe it triggered the sensitive point of Enzi. In fact, Enzi shuddered and suddenly propped up. His scarlet face was on the guard.


    Bai Hao was very comfortable in his heart. After a sigh, he said:


    "In addition to Lin Huai''s decision to remake Shangshang because of yuanyao''s return, there is another possibility..."


    Grace looked up at him.


    There was a hint of irony in Bai Hao''s eyes, "there''s another possibility¡ª¡ª


    "If Lin Huai didn''t plan to remake Shangshang until now for no other reason, it''s not because Yuan Yao came back, then there''s another possibility that the copyright of Shangshang was in Xia Mingxiu''s hands all the time."


    Enssi''s body was stiff, but half a second later, he suddenly sat up from Bai Hao''s arms, surprised.


    "What are you talking about?! Is the copyright in the hands of President Xia? "


    Bai Hao narrowed his eyes and sat up, frowning and pondering


    "In that video, Yuan Yao was pushed into the sea by Liang Luo, and the consequences should not be very serious! But Pei Anzhi''s wife''s reaction is too excited, and yuanyao is not afraid of heights and water. "


    *****************************************


    PS: I''m really going crazy, the website has swallowed the number of words, I change, change and change, there are more than 30, you come to comfort me!!!

 Chapter 1618

    "In that video, Yuan Yao was pushed into the sea by Liang Luo, and the consequences should not be very serious! But Pei Anzhi''s wife''s reaction is too excited, and yuanyao is not afraid of heights and water. "


    "What''s more unexpected is that Xia Mingxiu, who is indifferent to women and has a tendency to be clean, jumps out of the boat without any hesitation. Now I know that Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao may not have been simple in those days, but it''s hard to say how far they were not. "


    What is the extent of the waves in his heart?


    A woman who is not afraid of heights or water falls into the water from a boat five or six meters high, which makes everyone so nervous. Why on earth?


    At that height, normal people will never be affected, but why are so many people nervous?


    Enssi didn''t have time to think more. Bai Hao''s words completely broke enssi''s calmness.


    "However, no matter which of the two possibilities is, they all have one thing in common - because yuanyao is back."


    His hands suddenly clenched into fists.


    "In Lin Huai''s eyes, yuanyao is the most suitable person for the role of Huawan. In the remake of Shangshang, the role is still the same as that of the previous year, which will be a hot spot for people to pay attention to in the publicity. Now yuanyao is the queen of the film, with greater influence. People''s expectations of the work will naturally burst, and the quality is not in doubt at all!"


    "Xia Mingxiu, on the other hand, besides making a lot of money himself, what''s more, he didn''t want yuanyao to go back to England so soon... Gee, really..."


    Bai Hao finally sneered coldly and shook his head. There was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Enssi was so confused that he didn''t find Bai Hao''s expression. He bit his lip and thought about it carefully. Then he said happily


    "I don''t think yuanyao will take over the play..."


    "Yes?"


    With a little excited smile, Enshi said:


    "No matter what happened in that year, since yuanyao left that year, it proves that she would not be willing to stay in China for a long time at this time, and it is Wen Muyan who accompanied yuanyao back this time? The relationship between the two seems to be very close. For Wen Muyan''s sake, yuanyao can''t stay in China any longer! "


    "Now that the press conference has been held, it proves that there is still a possibility for yuanyao to play the role of Huawan! But... "


    She knew that Bai Hao was able to do so because he had enough confidence to turn the tables.


    Bai Hao was satisfied with enssi''s current affairs and continued with a smile


    "Yuanyao doesn''t want to take the role you want to get."


    EN Si Yi Xi, "that..."


    Enssi''s body was stiff, frowning and staring at Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao has no fear, still go his own way, constantly pick - tease the woman under the body.


    "You can fight for the role."


    Enssi''s body trembled slightly, and his strength was too much.


    "But, I want to seize this opportunity more possibly..." ensse''s tone was a little soft.


    "So, you came to me today to ask me to help you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Babies, who knows my pain, why do you treat me like this!!! I like you so much, but why, why!! I''m still changing!

 Chapter 1619

    "I don''t think yuanyao will take the play!"


    "Yes?"


    With a little excited smile, Enshi said:


    "No matter what happened in that year, since yuanyao left that year, it proves that she would not be willing to stay in China for a long time at this time, and it is Wen Muyan who accompanied yuanyao back this time? The relationship between the two seems to be very close. For Wen Muyan''s sake, yuanyao can''t stay in China any longer! "


    "Now that the press conference has been held, it proves that there is still a possibility for yuanyao to play the role of Huawan! But... "


    She knew that Bai Hao was able to do so because he had enough confidence to turn the tables.


    Bai Hao was satisfied with enssi''s current affairs and continued with a smile


    "Yuanyao doesn''t want to take the role you want to get."


    EN Si Yi Xi, "that..."


    Enssi''s body was stiff, frowning and staring at Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao has no fear, still go his own way, constantly pick - tease the woman under the body.


    "You can fight for the role."


    Enssi''s body trembled slightly, and his strength was too much.


    "But, I want to seize this opportunity more possibly..." ensse''s tone was a little soft.


    "So, you came to me today to ask me to help you..."


    Bai Hao didn''t pretend to be a fool this time. He looked down at Enshi with a smile. He looked at Enshi''s Scarlet cheek, his expression of forbearance, and the two flaming red lips. His eyes were a little deeper. He lowered his head and cried out the red lips, and rubbed the red lipstick on them.


    In his heart, enssi trembled and frowned. A moment later, he let go. A little crystal mist flashed through his eyes. He slightly straightened his chest, raised his chin, and kissed Bai Hao. He put his hand on Bai Hao''s shoulder like a favor, and actively extended his tongue to entangle with Bai Hao, holding his tongue to please him.


    Two people kiss for a long time, the atmosphere in the carriage is not ambiguous at the moment, feel Yin chaos.


    He gasped for breath. His slender legs were slightly separated because of Bai Hao''s restless hands. He said in a disordered way


    "Well, yes, you''ll help me, won''t you? Mr. Bai... "


    Bai Hao picked up her eyebrows, lowered her head, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her faded lips.


    "I can''t help you, but what can you give me?"


    Enssi''s chest was stuffy for a moment, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Then he struggled in his eyes. After a while, he hooked his lips, and his face was charming.


    He raised his leg and touched Bai Hao''s lower body. He gently rubbed his hands and slowly extended them to the buttons of his suit. After several movements of his slender fingers, he took off Bai Hao''s suit and shirt.


    His strong and clean chest was shown in front of his eyes. His eyes flashed, and he stretched out a trembling hand to touch his strong chest


    *****


    Enssi closed his eyes tightly, frowned slightly, and a drop of crystal tears passed through the corner of his eyes.


    She has been in the entertainment circle for three years, from resistance, resistance and disgust at the beginning to seeing through everything at the end. She knows that one day she will come to this stage.


    However, she was not willing to. If it wasn''t for yuanyao, she would not be so frightened


    Bai Hao is satisfied and arranges everything. He lights a cigarette in the car, takes a deep breath and spits it out heavily.


    ************************

 Chapter 1620

    "Try to figure out the role of Huawan, and see linhuai before linhuai goes to see yuanyao! Speed up


    Enssi nodded and hesitated, "but it''s hard for director Lin to see..."


    Bai Hao squinted at her, and even though he understood.


    "Next week, yuanyao is going to record a reality show. I''ll arrange a quota for you. Do you want to go through the bitterness drama to win yuanyao''s sympathy or something else? You can do it yourself, and your agent, Qiao Shan, is not a decoration."


    Enssi eyes in a, hook lips together to white Hao''s face, kiss a mouthful.


    "I knew there was nothing wrong with looking for you!"


    Bai Hao smiles, presses down the cigarette, hugs enssi, and kisses again


    He gasped for breath. His slender legs were slightly separated because of Bai Hao''s restless hands. He said in a disordered way


    "Well, yes, you''ll help me, won''t you? Mr. Bai... "


    Bai Hao picked her eyebrows and lowered her head to lick her faded lips.


    "I can''t help you, but what can you give me?"


    Enssi''s chest was stuffy for a moment, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Then he struggled in his eyes. After a while, he hooked his lips, and his face was charming.


    He raised his leg to Bai Hao''s and rubbed it gently. His hands slowly extended to the buttons of his suit. After a few movements of his slender fingers, he took off Bai Hao''s suit and shirt


    *****


    Enssi closed his eyes tightly, frowned slightly, and a drop of crystal tears passed through the corner of his eyes.


    She has been in the entertainment circle for three years, from resistance, resistance and disgust at the beginning to seeing through everything at the end. She knows that one day she will come to this stage.


    However, she was not willing to. If it wasn''t for yuanyao, she would not be so frightened


    Bai Hao is satisfied and arranges everything. He lights a cigarette in the car, takes a deep breath and spits it out heavily.


    --------


    The wounds on the legs and soles of the feet were scabby after only three days of treatment.


    There are three days left in the holiday. Yuanyao thinks it''s a waste of time. It''s a rare holiday


    As soon as I thought that I would start working in three days, I still went to the mountainous areas with poor environment in the north.


    Headache


    She''s the only one in the room. Wen Muyan seems to have a lot of work recently. It''s hard for him to return to China. It''s enough for him to have a tour of the domestic company.


    This morning, after learning that her injury had improved, she was willing to leave. She was worried and told her like a mother-in-law for a long time.


    In fact, she is still very guilty, because she dragged him, always feel sorry to leave.


    However, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon, and that smelly boy hasn''t come up to accompany her!


    When Moyan didn''t leave, he came early every morning, OK?


    This guy was forced by Wen Muyan in those days. Now Wen Muyan is free as soon as he leaves!


    This unfilial son!


    Yuan Yao tried to move her leg. She felt that it didn''t hurt very much, so she clumsily went to bed.


    Although the servant stopped, it was useless for Yuan Yao who was stubborn.


    In a word, the servants were used to it and didn''t insist on it.


    Yuan Yao out of the room, just went to the stairs, on the second floor of the railing to see a room of "mess"!


    Yuan Wenqian is sitting on the sofa. He is rapidly assembling something on his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, a super large green tank has been piled up beside the sofa


    Yuan Yao has been deceived.


    "Yuan Wenqian, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Wenqian was stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw that Yuan Yao was looking at him with her eyebrows twisted.


    He looked at a room of things he hadn''t had time to clean up and pulled his lips.


    "Play! Toys


    Yuan Yao frowned, "don''t you play with these? Why are you playing so hard today? " After that, she pointed to the big tank beside her and exclaimed angrily:


    "You leave me in your room one day to do this?"


    "Er..."


    Yuan Wenqian raised his eyebrows and looked at Yuan Yao helplessly. "You should be independent too..."


    Yuan Yao is so angry, "I''m disabled now. How can I be independent?"


    Yuan Wenqian lowered his head and continued to fiddle with the things in his hand. He didn''t answer Yuan Yao.


    If you talk to her, it will never end!


    Yuan Yao bit her teeth and jumped downstairs with the help of the servant. Looking at the boxes in the room, she was all toys!


    "Who bought these for you? Don''t tell me it''s your uncle Wen. I won''t believe it if I''m killed! "


    Yuan Wenqian didn''t speak. He lowered his head. His big eyes were shining. He seemed to be thinking about something very important!

 Chapter 1621

    Yuan Wenqian didn''t speak. He lowered his head. His big eyes were shining. He seemed to be thinking about something very important!


    "What''s your question? Speak


    Yuan Yao saw yuan Wenqian''s silence, her heart suddenly jumped twice, looking at a toy in the living room, frowning.


    Yuan Wenqian put down his things and looked up at Yuan Yao.


    "It''s from your boss!"


    Yuan Yao hand tight, "which boss?"


    "My long lost father!"


    "..." Yuan Yao said, "he''s not old, OK?"


    Yuan Wenqian raised his head and looked at Yuan Yao with a smile.


    Yuan Yao''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, turned his head, "when did he come, this bastard, who let him come to me?"


    Yuan Wenqian shrugs. Anyway, they''ve all been here. It''s no use getting angry.


    Yuan Yao suddenly frowned, holding yuan Wenqian''s face in both hands, and looked nervous


    "Why did he send you these things?"


    "He appreciates me!"


    "Did he see your face?"


    "See..."


    "What''s his reaction?"


    "No response!"


    "... Oh, that''s good!"


    Yuanyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yuan Wenqian looks at Yuan Yao sympathetically. It''s strange that he doesn''t respond.


    This shows that people already know that he is his own flesh and blood!


    This idiot!


    In the past few days, he has known his long lost father well.


    It''s not easy to find a woman for five years!


    Very impressive!


    He is five years old, that is to say, his stupid mother was running with the ball?


    Bah, I was poisoned by the dog blood TV series discussed by those young servants every day!


    What is running with the ball?


    What kind of ball is he?


    But his father''s unresponsive attitude is very disturbing!


    How could it be so calm?


    "Since you are my son, you should know that my son should listen to his father! Do you understand


    When yuan Wenqian thought of what Xia Mingxiu had said to him before, he despised him.


    No wonder his stupid mother left him five years ago!


    It''s very poor indeed!


    Looking at his confident and unhurried manner, yuan Wenqian always felt that he had goose bumps all over his body!


    He always felt that his old father must have some conspiracy.


    Thinking of the remark made by the strange man in the bar on his first day back home, he told his old father to let him get his stupid mother first, and then slowly abuse him


    Yuan Wenqian can''t help but turn his head and look at Yuan Yao. There is a deep worry in his eyes.


    In a word, his old father is too cunning. Why not


    Yuan Wenqian slowly reached out to hold Yuan Yao''s hand.


    "Mom..."


    Yuan Yao turns to see him. She is surprised. What''s the matter with the boy? He''s so close to her. What''s more, she calls her mother?!


    Yuanyao''s eyes were filled with tears. God, did she make it through all her hard work?


    "What''s the matter? Honey


    Yuan Yao was moved. As soon as his voice fell, yuan Wenqian''s handsome little face wrinkled.


    So you can''t be too nice to her!


    heart?


    Do you want to be so numb?


    For a moment, he even thought that it would be a bad thing to push her into the pit and let her be taught by his father!


    Can not ah, she was already poor enough, if like a rabbit fell into the wolf''s nest, certainly will be more pitiful.


    No matter how stupid you are, this is your mother!

 Chapter 1622

    Can not ah, she was already poor enough, if like a rabbit fell into the wolf''s nest, certainly will be more pitiful.


    No matter how stupid you are, this is your mother!


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and seriously measured his left and right. He told Yuan Yao what he knew


    It''s too important for his stupid mother to take precautions.


    After coughing, yuan Wenqian said:


    "Although my old father is kind to me, you often say that it''s hard for you to give birth to me and support me, so I''m still on your side..."


    Although the truth is that you are too stupid.


    After yuan Wenqian pauses, he sees Yuan Yao''s big eyes flashing with tears, and looks at him with a happy face.


    In that way, it felt as if he and she were actually a mother and son who had been separated for many years. Today is the first reunion.


    Is she acting too much in the drama!


    Resisting the impulse of rolling his eyes, yuan Wenqian continued:


    "I was brought to the bar by my father on the first day when I returned home..."


    "What?" Yuan Yao blew up, "this damned bastard, he took you to the bar with such a small one?! I... "


    Yuan Wenqian took a deep breath. He really didn''t know how Uncle Wen fell in love with her just because of his stupid mother''s intelligence and temper!


    "Can you let me finish first?"


    Yuan Yao choked for a while and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Well... Say it!"


    "The one who met him was aunt Ye''s husband, whom you often mentioned to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao stares, bites her teeth, and wants to explode. But after all, it''s her son sitting opposite. It''s obvious that the little guy is on the verge of explosion.


    As a mother, she still knew him.


    Know this time to speak, will let the little guy burst out, so forced himself not to speak.


    "He told my old father to let him let you go until he holds you in his hand, and then there will be plenty of opportunities to toss you..."


    Yuan Yao''s teeth creak and creak. She suddenly stands up from the sofa. Her injured foot is too hard. She is suddenly pulled. She grins in pain.


    The whole person was lying on the back of the sofa, pounding the back of the sand sofa hard, and venting his anger


    "Damn Pei Anzhi! I knew he was not a good thing!! Let Xia Mingxiu hold me in his hand first, torture me?! Hehe, his face... See who is holding who? Who tortures whom? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Wenqian was a little surprised. Looking at Yuan Yao''s reaction, he really didn''t respond. What''s the matter with this turning point?


    Although this result he is quite happy to see its success, but his stupid mother is going to put someone in the bag first?


    However, with his mother''s competitive character, it''s not too much to have this reaction.


    However, yuan Wenqian suddenly felt that I was poured cold from head to foot by a bucket of ice water, and his head suddenly woke up!


    A pair of small fists clenched tightly, delicate face a piece of anger.


    He was fooled by that man!!


    The man had already guessed his stupid mother''s temper. The key point of his words to his old father was to let him hear them.


    And his attitude at that time was also very angry, so he took it easy and left.


    He predicted that he would report to this stupid mother!


    Her stupid mother''s temper, hearing these words, naturally did not calm down


    That cunning man!!

 Chapter 1623

    That cunning man!!


    Yuan Wenqian was holding his anger in his heart and could not vent it.


    It''s hard to be used.


    "Want to take me? Hum, go daydreaming. Pei Anzhi, we''ve made up our mind! Wait and see


    Yuan Yao is really angry, limping up the stairs, threatened to quickly take good care of the injured, killed to Pei an''s home!


    Yuan Wenqian looks at Yuan Yao''s back and nods in approval. Count him in!


    -


    Pei''s consortium.


    Ye Susu put the plan in her hand on Pei Anzhi''s desk, walked around Pei Anzhi''s back, put it on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, and gently kneaded it.


    Pei Anzhi bowed his head to examine and approve the documents. He didn''t look up immediately. His face was especially concerned.


    Ye Su Su did not speak, but continued to move in her hands in silence.


    Until Pei Anzhi finished the examination and approval of the documents in his hand, he put down his pen and held Ye Su Su''s hand.


    Ye Su Su smiles, walks around to the front, faces Pei Anzhi and leans on the table.


    "I''ve finished my work today. I''m going to leave work early and go to the kindergarten to pick me up."


    Pei Anzhi raised his arm, looked down at his watch and raised his eyebrows. "Well, there''s still half an hour left. I''m almost finished. Let''s go together."


    Ye Su Su smiles and nods, "good!"


    Pei Anzhi hooked his lips, looked at the documents that Ye Su Su had handed over, and asked:


    "What are they?"


    "Oh, termination letters with some spokesmen."


    Pei Anzhi hooked his lips. "You really don''t give Xia Mingxiu face..."


    Yesu pursed her lips. "I''m just talking about things. There''s no personal factor."


    Pei an''s summer smile, did not speak.


    But ye Su Su suddenly thought of something and asked, "didn''t you see Xia Mingxiu last time? You haven''t said anything since you came back. What did you say to her? "


    The bottom of Pei an''s eyes was shining, and he looked up and said with a smile:


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Yesu was puzzled, but his curiosity was hooked up again


    "Tell me!"


    "I told him to hold the man in his hand first, and then toss him hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su paused, patted Pei An Zhi''s hand and threw it aside.


    "It''s not the end of you!"


    "Oh..."


    Pei Anzhi gave a low smile and saw Ye Su Su staring at him, with a deeper smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, the situation is different now. The lubricant between your friend and Mingxiu is very smart."


    "What lubricant?" Yesu frowned slightly.


    Pei Anzhi shakes his head and doesn''t intend to Tell ye Susu about yuan Wenqian''s return to China.


    It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be excited for a moment and go directly to yuanyao''s home to see the child.


    Although not as good, but now, it''s not the time, Yuan Yao''s identity is embarrassed, if you let someone dig out the child, then it will be in trouble.


    "In a word, the situation is pretty good now. Don''t worry too much about them."


    Ye Su Su thinks what Pei Anzhi said is reasonable.


    "I''m afraid that yuanyao will come back to England so inexplicably..."


    "There will always be a way to keep her! Since Xia Mingxiu brought her back, she would not leave easily! Don''t underestimate Xia Mingxiu''s means. I know a little about how cunning he is


    "Don''t underestimate yuanyao''s temper. Once it breaks out, ten cows can''t hold it!"


    Pei Anzhi chuckled, "no, a cow is enough!"

 Chapter 1624

    Pei Anzhi chuckled, "no, a cow is enough!"


    Ye Su Su stopped and blinked. It was clear in an instant.


    "Are you talking about the remake of Shangshang these days?"


    Pei Anzhi nodded.


    "But I don''t think yuanyao will take it. What has happened to her in this play? You know very well that yuanyao won''t do such things as exposing scars! She is a very realistic person


    "The more realistic people are, the less they want to owe."


    Ye Su Su was silent.


    Yuanyao really never likes to owe people, which she knows very well.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been helpless since I was a child. I''ve tasted the warmth and coldness of life.


    She doesn''t care about those who are not good to her. After all, outsiders have no responsibility and obligation to help her.


    And some people even if a good to her, she will always find a way to return thousands of times.


    But, "who does yuanyao owe?"


    Pei An Zhi smiles, stands up from the chair, and takes Ye Su Su Su''s hand to the door.


    "Come on, let''s pick up two now."


    Yesu brightened her eyes and immediately said, "good!"


    I went to the office of the public relations department to get my bag, and two people walked through the long office area corridor hand in hand. For five years, almost every day. All the employees in the company have been used to it, but what they are most looking forward to every day is this scene.


    It''s so eye-catching and envious.


    Oh, I''m lucky to see the little prince again. He''s so cute!


    -


    Yuan Yao is really angry, so until the scheduled time to participate in the reality show recording, the foot injury is not good.


    Call the agent to ask for leave. Selena, the agent, criticizes Yuan Yao. Yuan Yao turns her lip and lets Selena play her unique training skills in Chinese and English over the phone.


    In the end, Serena was tired of yelling. She couldn''t get Yuan Yao''s retort and took a long breath.


    "I''ll talk to Mr. Xia! You quickly double the medicine, the wound to raise good ancestors! I really convinced you!! How can I stand up to you! You know what? This reality show is very well-known in foreign countries, do you know


    "... I know! But just because I know it, I can''t be careless. If I go on the show with injuries, it will affect my performance... "


    "You piss me off!"!!! I-wish-i-had-never-met-you£¡£¡£¡¡±


    You are so angry with me. I really regret meeting you in my life


    Yuan Yao takes the mobile phone away from her ear and breathes heavily when the phone is interrupted!!


    Yuan Wenqian looked at Yuan Yao contemptuously from one side and said in a tender voice:


    "When can you control your inflammable and explosive emotions. A word can make you angry like that, but also drag the disease to now is not good. How many stupid things have you done because of your temper? "


    "Can you hold it? They''re plotting against me! Can you bear it?! Damn Pei Anzhi, if it wasn''t for him, my injury would have been better! "


    Yuan Wenqian said helplessly, "if you are angry again, your foot injury may not be good for a month!"


    Yuan Yao choked, her chest was biting her teeth and forced to bear a little bit of pressure


    Finally, he took a long breath, grabbed yuan Wenqian''s arm and growled, "go, watch SpongeBob with me!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 1625

    In an hour.


    The living room on the first floor.


    Yuan Wenqian was about to die of sleepiness, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he was shaken up by his stupid mother.


    Yawning and blinking, yuan Wenqian stares at the LCD screen in front of him coldly.


    Pai Da Xing: "Hi, SpongeBob, let''s catch jellyfish."


    SpongeBob: sorry, I can''t today. I have to go to school


    Pai Daxing: "if you go to school, what should I do today?"


    SpongeBob: "I don''t know. What do you do when I''m not at home?"


    Pai Da Xing: "wait for you to come back!"


    There was a sound of closing the door outside the villa door. Yuan Wenqian''s cold eyes lit up and turned to look at the door.


    Xia Mingxiu, dressed in a black silk high-end suit, wrapped his tall and slender body, walked in steadily.


    The voice of Pai Da Xing on TV just fell, and Yuan Wen Qian suddenly woke up a lot.


    He patted yuanyao on the shoulder and said:


    "Pai Dayao, your sponge is back!"


    Xia Mingxiu frowned. What are you talking about?


    Yuan Yao frowned and said, "what ghost?" At the same time, turn to the door.


    When he saw Xia Mingxiu, he was stunned for half a second, and his eyes suddenly widened. Knowing that his feet were injured, he bent his legs and knelt on the sofa, grabbed the back of the sofa, pointed to Xia Mingxiu and yelled: "who let you in?"


    Xia Mingxiu looks at Yuan Yao and frowns.


    "Yuanyao, did you forget that you asked me now?"


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes. Suddenly she thought of something. She opened her mouth and closed it.


    Yes, she seems to be asking him for leave!


    "If I don''t ask for anything, I have injuries on my body. If I don''t take care of them, you can count me absent from work!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his mouth and glanced at the TV.


    Cartoons, diamonds, meatballs, naive dubbing, stupid dialogue


    Put your eyes on Yuan Yao''s face and draw a satirical arc on her lips.


    Like her style!


    At least, stupid is.


    "What are you looking at? I won''t ask you for leave. I''m absent from work! "


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu, who is walking towards him constantly, with an alert face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Mingxiu went to yuanyao''s face and looked down at her, "you''re not called absenteeism, you''re called breach of contract, understand?"


    Yuan Yao is silent.


    "Do you know that this reality show is very popular in China?"


    "I also know it''s very popular abroad!"


    Yuan Wenqian couldn''t resist rolling his eyes. Isn''t he just sending a message to the other side!


    This idiot!


    "Many people want to go up, but they don''t have a chance. Although you''re a movie queen, you get rid of it the first time you''re on the show. People''s words are frightening. All kinds of negative speculation and bombardment are emerging in the entertainment industry, and you feel proud to be ranked as a big name, right?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s words were very serious. Yuan Yao blinked with a guilty heart. Her tone was obviously not as tough as before.


    "I didn''t want to play big, I was really hurt, you don''t know!"


    "Do I know that I can stop everyone''s mouth and fingers?"


    "What''s the matter with fingers?"


    "Finger index finger keyboard man!" One side of the Yuan Wen Qian really can''t help, the export reminds a sentence.


    Yuan Yao gave a "Oh", suddenly turned her head, looked at yuan Wenqian and roared:


    "What are you still doing here?"?! Go back to your room

 Chapter 1626

    Yuan Yao gave a "Oh", suddenly turned her head, looked at yuan Wenqian and roared:


    "What are you still doing here?"?! Go back to your room


    After yelling, she looks at Xia Mingxiu nervously, but she just sees Xia Mingxiu''s eyes withdraw from yuan Wenqian''s face.


    Yuan Yao is scared out of a cold sweat, and stares at Xia Mingxiu nervously. Her hands holding the sofa are tight, and she wants to make a hole in the leather sofa.


    Xia Mingxiu''s face is calm. The next second, he suddenly bends down and gets close to yuanyao. When yuanyao''s brain is full of paste and sucks air, Xia Mingxiu puts his long arm through yuanyao''s waist, holds yuanyao kneeling on the sofa in his arms, and then puts him on the sofa.


    Yuan Yao leans on the sofa and stares at Xia Mingxiu.


    Yuan Wen Qian pursed the corners of his lips. His dark and bright eyes glanced at Yuan Yao''s red ears, slightly hooked them, jumped off the sofa and ran upstairs.


    Ignoring Yuan Yao''s sight, Xia Mingxiu squats in front of Yuan Yao with his suit pants, raises Yuan Yao''s injured sole and looks at it carefully.


    Is scab, but the color of the scab with blood red, a drag is sure to be painful.


    With a sigh, he looked up at yuanyao, just opposite yuanyao''s line of sight.


    Yuan Yao''s line of sight suddenly confused, left and right, and finally fixed her line of sight to the front of the LCD TV.


    After that, he felt that his reaction was not quite right and despised his own. He wrinkled his nose and looked at Xia Mingxiu


    "So what? It''s true that I have injuries. I need at least three days! "


    Xia Mingxiu put Yuan Yao''s feet down, stood up and sat down beside her.


    Yuan Yao moved aside in disgust.


    Xia Mingxiu was not moved, but solemnly said:


    "This program has a great influence, and it''s the last issue of this year. The broadcast time is very close to that of the movie. You can''t miss it! The original sincerity of the program group was also very great. Although the shooting lasted for one week, you can''t be three days late. How many eyes are staring at you? Externally, you are late and play big cards, which affects personal reputation. Internally, you offend the crew. It''s just that there''s no one inside or outside. "


    Yuanyao quietly listens to Xia Mingxiu''s analysis. The more she listens, the more anxious she is. How many people want to wait to see her jokes, how many people want to fall into the well, and how many people in the circle don''t know right from wrong? She still knows.


    "What shall we do then?"?! I''m so anxious that I can''t think of a way to do it without Moyan


    Xia Mingxiu''s brow was wrinkled and his side was staring at yuanyao. He said coldly: "it seems that Wen Muyan has taken good care of you in the past five years!"


    Yuan Yao flashed her eyelids for a moment and burst out a stream of gas from her nostrils. "Of course, without him, where can I be now? He takes care of me! Very careful, very gentle!... "


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly, "yes, I see. Turn you from a woman with a dull head to an idiot


    Yuan Yao was gasping for breath, and her head was almost smoking.


    She glared at Xia Mingxiu and gritted her teeth


    "Xia Mingxiu, why is your mouth so poisonous?"?! I''ve recruited you, or I''ve provoked you. You don''t feel comfortable when you meet me, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I don''t feel at ease when I see you! If you dare to say one more word in your mouth, I''ll let you try. I''ll see how uncomfortable you are! "


    Yuan Yao takes a breath of air-conditioning, wants to get angry, but finally chokes on her chest.


    Unconvinced, he gave Xia Mingxiu a sentence of "change state" which had no lethality!

 Chapter 1627

    Unconvinced, he gave Xia Mingxiu a sentence of "abnormal" which was not lethal.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her with profound eyes.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed and moved a little bit to the side!


    "Stay away from me! To tell you, I have a family now. Muyan just left in the evening, and you will come in the afternoon! Don''t act like a thief! "


    Xia Ming slim eyes micro MI, "steal - love?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice is full of ice. It''s cold and painful on Yuan Yao''s body.


    "What''s the matter? I just want to remind you... "


    Xia Mingxiu gave a cold hum.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I didn''t mean that at first. Now when you mention it, you suddenly feel that" stealing love is also very exciting! "


    Yuan Yao gritted her teeth.


    "I don''t want to be in love with you


    "Who do you want to play with?"


    Yuan Yao choked, "anti... It''s not you anyway!"


    As soon as yuanyao''s voice falls, the whole person is suddenly knocked down. Xia Mingxiu presses on yuanyao and kisses her lips.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao was startled and reached out to push Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder.


    Struggling, breathing a little shortness, tight teeth slightly relaxed, Xia Mingxiu''s tongue will be strong to break in, hook her tongue, strong entangled together.


    Yuan Yao wriggles violently under Xia Mingxiu''s body. Her legs struggle out a gap, but she is pressed down by Xia Mingxiu.


    For a long time, Yuan Yao''s physical strength was defeated by Xia Mingxiu again, leaving only a pair of flaming eyes.


    Xia Mingxiu finally let her go, looking at Yuan Yao''s Scarlet face and ruddy lips, her eyes were burning.


    "Do you know what stealing is


    Yuan Yao gasps. She is about to explode when she hears Xia Mingxiu''s words. She wipes her lips hard. She looks at Xia Mingxiu''s body and smiles. In her eyes, she is very ironic.


    "Xia Mingxiu, I''m your uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a cold glance at yuanyao, Xia Mingxiu stands up from the sofa, arranges yuanyao''s wrinkled clothes, looks down at yuanyao and says:


    "The shooting scene is a bit biased. It takes more than two days for the program team to set out to the destination, and we will have a day''s rest. Three days later, I''ll take you there myself! "


    Yuan Yao looked at him angrily, but the fluctuation on his chest was because his words gradually subsided.


    "You take me there yourself?"


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at yuanyao like an idiot and walked out of the villa.


    Taking over Xia Mingxiu''s disdainful eyes, Yuan Yao began to wheeze again.


    When Xia Mingxiu opened the door to get on the bus, he heard yuanyao''s sharp voice coming out of the villa.


    "I''m so angry!! Damn asshole! "


    The corners of his lips slightly hooked, and he bent over and got into the car.


    When the car drove out of the villa gate, Xia Mingxiu''s face suddenly became solemn.


    Park the car aside, take out your mobile phone and dial a call.


    -


    When Bai Hao learned that yuanyao would not go to the shooting scene with the program group, he secretly said that it was not good. It has been many days since the release of Shangshang, and there has been no activity to choose actors. What are you waiting for?


    Time is approaching, the answer is more and more attractive.


    Enssi left with the program group this time. It''s inevitable that Lin Huai won''t go to yuanyao in these days.


    Thinking about it, in line with the purpose of being careful, Bai Hao decided to ask Lin Huai to come out at this time.

 Chapter 1628

    Thinking about it, in line with the purpose of being careful, Bai Hao decided to ask Lin Huai to come out at this time.


    I contacted enssi, and he felt a little nervous when he went to the battle temporarily.


    In Hongmen teahouse, Lin Huai, wearing a smoky gray shirt, looks at enssi calmly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    There''s no emotion.


    Enshi''s hands were tightly clasped under the table, and her face was still her usual look.


    Calm but white with some rebellious look.


    Enssi secretly took a breath, a smile on the corner of his lips, and his eyes were full of strength, which made Lin Huai''s eyes move slightly.


    "Director Lin, you must know that I met you to fight for a role in your" upper class. "


    Lin Huai put down the teapot in his hands, and his calm eyes had always been a smile without emotion.


    "Want to fight for the role of late bloomer?"


    Enshi took a breath, held it in his chest, and finally said with frustration:


    "Yes. I want to prove myself with my strength, and I believe that as long as I work hard, I will succeed. But... It''s too difficult and competitive. I''m not afraid of competition, but I''m afraid of the unfairness in the competition. There are too many things in it. I think you must know better than me. I know director Lin is a person who values the strength of actors very much. But I... "


    Enssi bit his lips, with helpless sadness on his face.


    Lin Huai raised his eyes and looked at enssi for a long time.


    Finally, he sighed, "you are like a good actor I know."


    Enssi slowly lowered her head and flashed a touch of joy in her eyes. Of course, she knew who was in linhuai''s mouth?


    She didn''t ask Bai Hao for Lin Huai for so many days because she not only wanted to figure out Hua Wan''s character in the script, but also explored Yuan Yao''s temperament.


    Doesn''t Lin Huai like yuanyao?


    Then she will perform a Yuan Yao!


    Lin Huai sighed. His thick fingers groped on the edge of the purple sand cup and opened his mouth coldly


    "It seems that you have made some efforts to figure out yuanyao."


    EN Si''s body is a stiff, eyes some flustered raise head to hope to Lin Huai.


    Lin Huai had a faint smile


    "You don''t have to be nervous. If you can perform such a Yuan Yao, it also proves that you have strength."


    Grace bit his lip and bowed his head.


    "You''re very smart. If you know how to imitate yuanyao, you''ll be successful! Yuan Yao was a little-known actress in those years. Why did I take a fancy to her? It''s because she is a late bloomer. Hua Wan has relatives, but she is a woman who was abandoned and betrayed by her family. When I first met Yuan Yao, her forbearance and tenacity made me decide on her without any consideration. So far, in my eyes, yuanyao is still the best candidate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know in your heart that yuanyao is your biggest competitor. You''re right. I decided to remake the play because yuanyao came back. You are a very good actor. I value this play very much. Whether yuanyao will take it or not is an unknown number. "


    "If yuanyao doesn''t answer, how much do you think I might get the role?" he asked


    Lin Huai looked at her for a long time and said ambiguously:


    "Everyone has his own merits. After making sure that yuanyao won''t take over the play..."


    Lin Huai''s words were interrupted by a telephone ring. He took out his mobile phone and saw the caller on the screen. His lips were slightly pursed.

 Chapter 1629

    Lin Huai''s words were interrupted by a telephone ring. He took out his mobile phone and saw the caller on the screen. His lips were slightly pursed.


    Holding the mobile phone, he stood up and said, "well, miss, let''s call it a day."


    Enssi also quickly stood up from his seat and bent toward linhuai, waiting for linhuai to leave.


    Out of the box door, Lin Huai immediately connected the phone.


    No accident, the phone is Xia Mingxiu''s.


    "President Xia..."


    "In three days, yuanyao will be decided."


    "... good!"


    Lin Huai put away the phone, looked behind him and left.


    Since Lin Huai left, Enzi felt excited.


    Just listen to what Lin Huai means, Lin Huai is not sure to persuade Yuan Yao to take over the play, so she still has a chance, as long as let Yuan Yao not take over the play, that means she still has a chance.


    Because director Lin said that her biggest competitor now is yuanyao.


    Without yuanyao, Huawan''s role is hers.


    With the excitement in his heart, Enshi picked up his bag and walked out of the teahouse.


    -


    Yuan Yao is very angry by Xia Ming. Yuan Wenqian comes down from the upstairs and sits on one side.


    "In fact, he is very good to you! It''s just that people are so awkward! "


    Yuan Wenqian picked up the remote control and quietly switched the picture on the LCD screen to financial news.


    Yuan Yao turns her head, stares at yuan Wenqian, frowns and shouts:


    "What has he done to me?"?! Yuan Wenqian, you''ve only been back a few days. The momentum of rebellion is unstoppable! "


    Yuan Wenqian took a deep breath again, looked at Yuan Yao, endured his temper and said patiently:


    "He is your boss and the helmsman of most of the entertainment circles in the world. How many people even want to flatter him. What kind of reality show did you take part in? What is it in his eyes? Is it not for the sake of ensuring that you will not be affected by any negative influence that they have analyzed it for you and worked out a way again? "


    "What did he do for me?" Yuan Yao blinked and looked at yuan Wenqian.


    Yuan Wenqian squinted at her, a bit to the edge of the outbreak:


    "Why are you so stupid?"?! I just said what did you listen to for a long time?! That reality show crew is nothing to him! How many people want to flatter him! In order to ensure that you will not be affected by any negative influence, people will take you to the shooting scene to prove that you really have to have a reason. Although some people still have bad feelings and are unwilling to accept it, their complaints are always deeper than your discontent, OK


    Yuan Yao frowned, lowered her head, digested yuan Wenqian''s words, and said for a long time:


    "How do you always feel that there is a sense of skipping class and being carried by parents to see the head teacher?"


    Yuan Wenqian snorted, "that''s almost the meaning."


    Yuan Yao said: "that scene is not very good..."


    Yuan Wenqian: "you''re content. Once you get to that time, it''s the parents who are criticized by the head teacher."


    Yuan Yao clapped her hands and suddenly realized.


    "Yes, Xia Mingxiu was trained! Hum... That''s what he deserves


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take revenge and gloat.


    Yuanyao seems to be in a good mood, but she doesn''t find that the TV has been replaced by yuanwenqian. She is alone there with her head down. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Just a pair of lips pursed very tight, but can''t hide that can''t help the lips.


    ***************************

 Chapter 1630

    Just a pair of lips pursed very tight, but can''t hide that can''t help the lips.


    Yuan Wenqian sighed helplessly. A woman with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, who is right and wrong, and who is also stupid, must be the most difficult person in the world.


    At this time, a servant ran down from the upstairs, holding yuanyao''s mobile phone, still ringing


    Yuan Yao took the phone, is a strange number.


    In the heart a burst of doubt, "sales call?"


    That''s what she said, but now she''s in a good mood, and she answers the call at a little.


    "Hello, this is the Consumer Council. What can I do for you? Press 1 for intelligent service, 2 for manual service, 3 for legal consultation and 4 for complaint! "


    Yuan Yao finished without giving her any chance to speak.


    As soon as her voice fell, a deep laugh came from the microphone. "The order of the keys is wrong!"


    It''s not a sales call!


    Yuanyao frowned slightly.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "I''m Lin Huai."


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly raised, holding the mobile phone hand tight a few minutes.


    Yuan Wenqian looked at Yuan Yao''s action. His dark eyes suddenly became serious, and his eyes were cold and sharp.


    Yuan Yao pulled his stiff lips for a long time and said: "is it... Director Lin?"


    "Yes, it''s me! Thank you for remembering me


    Lin Huai''s tone sounded particularly grateful. Yuan Yao''s heart trembled and her throat was sour.


    "Director Lin, you are serious. I will never forget you for the rest of my life. "


    Lin Huai chuckled on the phone. "Yuanyao, I think we should have a good talk. Tonight, I have a reservation at Baifeng hotel. "


    What Lin Huai said is that it''s tight and can''t be inserted into anything.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed and she was silent for two seconds.


    But Lin Huai said, "isn''t it convenient for you to come out?"


    Yuan Yao moved her mouth, and her eyes flashed with tangles. Looking at yuan Wenqian''s eyes, she really felt a little distressed.


    "If it''s not convenient, it doesn''t matter. We can make an appointment next time..."


    "No, director Lin, I''m honored. I''ll go."


    Yuanyao quickly denies that she really can''t stand the compliments that others can give her.


    I can''t stand compliments from people who shouldn''t have complimented her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Baifeng at seven o''clock tonight!"


    "Good..."


    Yuan Yao hangs up and holds her cell phone in her hand. Her black eyes are dull for two seconds. Finally, she sighs deeply and caresses her hair with some impatience.


    One side of the shoulder against the sofa, head down, gnawing fingernails, a tangled look, do not know what to think.


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and looked at Yuan Yao like this. He didn''t know why.


    The heartless and brainless man, what happened in the end, tangled into such a picture.


    Director Lin?


    In Yuan Wenqian''s heart, he suddenly slipped a touch of speculation.


    A few days ago, a news conference was very eye-catching. It was just the beginning of a film and TV series, and the heat continued.


    The person who held the long news release was a director named Lin Huai.


    This stupid mother is also a member of the entertainment industry, so director Lin''s call means to let his mother act?


    There is only one possibility.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to act, take it. If you don''t want to act, refuse. Why are you so tangled?"


    ************************

 Chapter 1631

    But¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to act, take it. If you don''t want to act, refuse. Why are you so tangled?"


    Yuan Wenqian did not understand.


    Yuan Yao raised her eyelids and looked at him. Without speaking, she twisted her brows and lowered her head.


    As soon as the news was released, she knew it.


    Since she left, "upper" has not continued to shoot.


    She doesn''t know the reason, because it''s not that she is the only one who can play the role of Hua late.


    But it had nothing to do with her at that time.


    However, if we take out the forgotten things again five years later, once we think of them, we will not be indifferent.


    She likes the play. She wants to play it.


    But


    The significance of the play to her is beyond description.


    Yuan Yao put her mobile phone in the center of her eyebrows and bit her lip. It seems that she is trying her best to find a right exit for herself.


    Yuan Wenqian sat beside her in silence.


    He knew that this time the stupid mother really had a problem


    -


    In the evening, Yuan Yao wore a light brown Chiffon jumpsuit, her hair was tied into a simple ponytail, she painted a little light makeup, wore a pair of square sandals with flat bottom and crystal drill, took a baseball cap, and got on the bus with two servants.


    Arriving at Baifeng Hotel, he was helped into the hotel by two servants.


    How many people are staring at "Shangshang", how many people are staring at Lin Huai.


    Linhuai in Baifeng set position this matter, even if the hotel no matter how secret, but still can''t escape the eyes of people.


    Lin Huai is already in place, but who is waiting for tonight? Everyone is waiting nervously.


    In the afternoon, Lin Huaigang met with the popular actress ensis, who was invited.


    This time, Lin Huai took the initiative to invite others.


    This contrast, the earth is different.


    When yuanyao appeared in the lobby of the hotel with the help of a servant, all her expressions and emotions were beyond description.


    Not only expected, but also shocked.


    Although yuanyao is wearing a hat, in everyone''s eyes, she has a preconceived idea. Now, when I see her, it''s yuanyao that overlaps with the general outline of speculation in my mind.


    It has long been speculated that Lin Huailin''s sudden announcement of remaking Shangshang is probably due to the return of Yuan Yao. However, the video spread from Shangshang, Yuan Yao''s current status, and the main direction of her career development, combined with various factors, Yuan Yao''s probability of taking over the play is not very high.


    But now, since she came to the appointment, and it seems that she is out of something unexpected, injured!


    The fact that she went to the appointment with a wound proves her respect for Lin Huai and the importance she attaches to the play.


    All the hidden reporters are secretly videotaping and taking pictures.


    When you see yuanyao enter Lin Huai''s box, there are layers of suppressed or excited air in every corner of the hall.


    Depressing, naturally, is the competitor for the role of Huawan in Shangshang.


    Excited, naturally, are the entertainment reporters.


    "The return of the film queen, the" Flower Night "of great concern has been finalized!"


    Director Lin is only dedicated to one person, "Huawan" only recognizes one person behind the film


    Secret meeting between the film queen and director Lin, a certain role is suspected to be determined


    "Five years later, the gorgeous return, the film queen continues the next and [upper] gorgeous fate!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Too many news headlines that attract people''s attention are accurate.

 Chapter 1632

    "It''s said that when yuanyao was an unknown star, she was taken care of and loved by Lin Huai in the former" upper class "crew. When the time comes, add these things in to make this" secret meeting "more attractive tonight!"


    One of the reporters excitedly said, if it''s just yuanyao taking over the role of Huawan, it''s not too new!


    "Yuanyao was a little-known actor in those years, but she was forced to beat the nominated movie queen. There must be something fishy about it! I can''t run away. Someone is behind her... "


    Several reporters were discussing excitedly, and then one of them said:


    "Wasn''t there a video? Yuanyao was pushed into the water and jumped directly from the boat. It was president Xia of Aurora international who saved people. This matter had been sealed up at that time. No one was allowed to mention it again! This matter can''t be brought out. Besides, it also involves the president and the president''s wife of Pei''s consortium! We can''t afford to offend both sides! As for what you said, yuanyao was also a contract artist of Aurora international. There was no gimmick in Xia''s praise for her! "


    "I don''t know what happened in those years. What we want is gimmicks. At that time, let the editorial department write ambiguities, and let consumers imagine the rest, no matter what they think? We only need sales!! Do you believe it? This year, the sales volume of our magazine will go to the top because of this matter! "


    "Besides, it will continue to ferment. What happened five years ago? Even if Xia Mingxiu had a good hand, he couldn''t stand the battle! "


    "... what a crazy idea you have!"


    "Society is like this, we just use our own crazy enthusiasm to do our own job!"


    "Crazy reporter" said, don''t have deep meaning smile, eyes toward the position of the relative secret box position looked, raised the camera, and took a picture of the closed door!


    -


    Inside the box, Lin Huai sees Yuan Yao coming over with injuries, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you''d look like this? What happened? "


    Looking at Lin Huai''s surprised and guilty appearance for a long time, it seems that she really doesn''t know the appearance of her injury.


    Only the servant and Xia Mingxiu in the villa knew about the personal injury this time.


    Director Lin''s reaction should explain that he and Xia Mingxiu should


    It''s two different things!


    I don''t know what''s going on. Before, she always felt that the remake of Shangshang had something to do with Xia Mingxiu.


    If not, she would be a little relieved!


    It''s a question whether to take it or not!


    "It''s OK. I stepped on the glass slag a few days ago, but it''s getting better!"


    Lin Huai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good!"


    Yuan Yao sat down with a smile and pursed her lips. Her face was slightly stiff!


    She actually understood what to talk about next.


    But even she didn''t know what to do?!


    No matter five years ago or five years later, the theme of the play is never out of date, and now she still has an indelible enthusiasm for Huawan.


    However, the shadow that this play brings to her is indelible!


    Moreover, if she really wants to take over this play, she can only stay in China for a long time!


    ********************************

 Chapter 1633

    Yuan Yao''s obviously tangled expression, he naturally can see clearly.


    Lin Huai collected his eyes and covered them.


    He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. He got up and handed it to yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao quickly reached for it and got up.


    "Don''t move..."


    Lin Huai said quickly and put the cup in his hand on the table in front of Yuan Yao.


    Then he continued: "sorry, I haven''t noticed what you like to drink before. Is tea OK?"


    "Yes, I don''t choose!"


    Yuanyao said quickly, but she felt uneasy.


    Lin Huai''s action is not to make Yuan Yao flattered, but to make her feel more and more guilty.


    Although "Shangshang" was not completed in those years, Lin Huai took special care of her in those years.


    For so many years, she Yuan Yao has never asked others a word. Now, why should she be praised by director Lin.


    She knew what he meant by coming to her today, and why she was worried was that she knew that as long as Lin Huai spoke, she had no reason to refuse him.


    The waiters knock on the door and come in. The beautiful waiters in blue Qipao hold delicate dishes one by one and begin to serve.


    Lin Huai said with a smile, "I don''t know if you like tea, but I know that you never have resistance to delicious food. These are the specialties here. You can try them and see if you like them or not! "


    Yuan Yao pulled the corner of her lips, looked at the bright and delicate dishes in front of her eyes, and nodded slightly.


    Lin Huai didn''t say anything, but accompanied yuanyao to dinner.


    This is the most helpless thing in yuanyao''s life.


    The delicious food is in the mouth, but I can''t taste it. It''s a great torture.


    After a long meal, the waiter cleaned up the dishes and prepared tea and dessert.


    Yuanyao digs the ice cream in front of her, and her palms cool.


    There was a long silence in the box.


    Lin Huai never opened his mouth, and the tea in the purple sand cup was almost at the bottom.


    Yuanyao is the first one who can''t help it. She puts down her spoon and looks up at Lin Huai.


    "Director Lin, actually... If I''m not wrong, I understand your intention of coming to me this time. But... "


    Lin Huai looked at her with a smile on her face. Seeing yuanyao''s words, he took them at the right time.


    "I think I have some vision in choosing roles for the script, so in some ways, I am a stubborn person. I don''t want to change people easily. "


    "..." Yuan Yao''s eyebrows were narrowed. It was indeed director Lin, who could see through people at a glance.


    She didn''t speak just now, but he realized what she didn''t mean.


    She really wanted to say whether she could make him reconsider others. It was obvious that Lin Huai''s words had seen through her


    Yuan Yao is silent, and his words have come to this point.


    Lin Huai''s position is very firm.


    Yuan Yao frowned and didn''t know how to decide.


    "Is there really no better role? There are still a lot of good actors! Since director Lin was willing to give me a chance to be an unknown actor, there must be many better artists and newcomers now. "


    Lin Huai shook his head and looked at yuanyao with a light look. He asked


    "Do you think I agreed to use you at that time, first because of President Xia, and second, I just wanted to give you a chance?"

 Chapter 1634

    "Do you think I agreed to use you at that time, first because of President Xia, and second, I just wanted to give you a chance?"


    Yuan Yao Leng Leng, this just realized that he said the wrong thing.


    "I''m sorry, director Lin, I didn''t think too much. I also..."


    Looking at yuanyao''s flustered appearance, he raised his hand to stop yuanyao''s words and laughed, "you don''t have to worry. I know your temper and character. If you really care about everything, then I''m tired to death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao smiles awkwardly.


    Lin Huai changed his posture, sighed deeply, and continued


    "Yuanyao, an artist is devoting his whole life to the word" art ". Real artists don''t care how bright the aura on their heads is. What they pursue is how to inherit an art and how to embody it to a greater extent."


    "I am willing to devote my life to film and television works. No matter how difficult I encounter, I may have been confused, but I will never give up my love and my lifelong achievements. Maybe you don''t think so, but... "


    "Basically, five years ago, why were you so persistent about Huawan? You really don''t think about anything else except that watching the play will make you angry? "


    Yuan Yao shook her head. "No, I like to spend late. I think I can deduce her!"


    Lin Huai nodded


    "So, if at the beginning, because of some reasons, it was too late for someone else to take your place, would you feel unwilling?"


    "I will!"


    Yuanyao''s answer is not hesitant. It should be something that everyone can''t accept. Five years ago, she was fed up with the feeling that her role should have been snatched by others.


    "Well, you''ve never been worried about whether another person will play that role well or not, except that you''re not reconciled to it?"


    Yuan Yao was stunned and shook his head blankly.


    Lin Huai smiles and shakes his head


    "When you watch those movies and TV plays, when you see your original role being played by others, do you have any involuntarily pick their flaws?"


    "... yes!"


    "Do you think that person can play well if you let someone else play late? Don''t you think it''s a pity at all? If it''s you, it will be better! "


    Lin Huai a string of words, let Yuan Yao finally reaction.


    At the same time, my heart began to waver slightly.


    Let someone else do it later. Will it be good?


    If the performance is not good, what should we do?


    Just like there is only one person in the world, there is only one flower in the world. If you miss it, there will be no more!


    But it''s someone else, or herself, who spends the evening, but it''s all in her mind.


    6 Yuan Yao suddenly nervous up, looking at Lin Huai''s eyes finally flashed some urgent light.


    Lin Huai continued calmly and indifferently


    "Before the role was robbed, you can only swallow it, forced to face the reality, so now? The opportunity is in front of you. Do you think you don''t need this role now? "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened and he quickly denied:


    "No, it''s not! Lin Dao, that''s not what I mean! There is only one Huawan, I know it''s a wrong decision to miss her! I understand all these, but I''m really hesitating now, because there are too many personal elements in it... "


    "Personal elements?"


    Lin Huai frowns

 Chapter 1635

    When she came out of Baifeng Hotel, yuanyao didn''t bring her hat when she came.


    A face with light make-up is dignified, eyebrows are slightly frowned, thin lips are tight, and the mood looks very bad.


    Several people who have been guarding outside are a little confused.


    This expression, all like this, director Lin has not come out to see her off?


    It''s, like, no deal? Is the talk over?


    So yuanyao didn''t take the play?


    Some artists have hope in their hearts, and those who have a headache have become journalists.


    I''ve just made a vow, and now I feel that things may not be easy to do!


    Everything before was just speculation, but now we can see that if the magazine is released, the final result is not true, which will damage the reputation of the magazine.


    Today, although there is still something to write, but compared with the previous, the explosion point is not generally low.


    Before long, Lin Huai came out of the box.


    As soon as he was calm and indifferent, reporters could no longer restrain themselves. They swarmed around Lin Huai and began to ask what happened?


    Did yuanyao really push Shangshang?


    Is there any possibility of further discussion?


    Lin Huai''s face gradually began to become cold, and he didn''t know what he was angry about, so he got on his car with difficulty.


    Lin Huai''s expression is obviously also extremely bad.


    Journalists have already got the score.


    So the next day, all the magazines and news didn''t make a clear unilateral "decision" on that night''s decision.


    Almost all the reports can be summed up as follows:


    Lin Huai took the initiative to meet five years ago.


    The movie queen is suspected to have parted with Director Lin in a bad mood. She spent a little late and may not have been predestined.


    As he sat in his nanny''s car and looked at the magazine in his hand, a pleasant radian came up on his lips.


    This kind of situation is really desirable.


    She excitedly looked at her agent, Lin Shan, "Shan Shan, I have a chance to play Hua late!! I''m finally going to get the part! "


    Lin Shan, the agent, sat aside, nodded with a smile and said:


    "Yes, if you get this role, you will be the next actress. You''re really talented. You can do it. "


    "I''ll try harder!" he nodded


    Lin Shan smiles and lowers her head. Looking at a magazine on her knee, the pimple between her eyebrows gradually condenses again.


    His eyes have been staring at Yuan Yao''s dignified face, which is completely exposed under the camera of the reporter. It seems that something is wrong.


    Enshi noticed Lin Shan''s strange, along her line of sight to see her leg open magazine, although it is another, but the content is basically the same.


    But her expression suddenly made her nervous again.


    She asked cautiously:


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shan looked up at her with serious eyes.


    She pointed to the magazine on her lap and asked with some uncertainty


    "Where''s yuanyao''s hat?"


    Enssi frowned, picked up the magazine in her hand and turned it over. She found that yuanyao was wearing a hat when she entered the hotel, but not when she left the hotel. Her whole face was almost under the camera of the reporter.


    She frowned. She didn''t know how Lin Shan should pay attention to such trifles.


    He sat up straight and said to Lin Shan in a boring way:


    "Probably because I forgot!"


    Forget?

 Chapter 1636

    "Probably because I forgot!"


    Forget?


    Lin Shan turned her head to look at Enshi, frowned slightly and said, "if it was you, do you think you would forget it yourself?"


    "How can it be?"?! It''s a public place, and it''s such an important thing. Not to mention being surrounded by fans, it''s the artists and journalists who pay attention to director Lin... "


    Without thinking about it, he said it, but in the middle of it, he suddenly stopped!


    The body suddenly straightened up from the back of the chair.


    Yes, she knows how important it is for a popular artist to disguise. What she knows and does, why didn''t yuanyao find out?


    When she came out, she forgot to wear a hat and disguise. As an artist and a movie queen, how could she forget?


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Shan narrowed her eyes and said:


    "We may have been seduced, and the journalists... This counter reconnaissance is good. The demented and almost unprofessional side of journalists has been seen through for a long time. Otherwise, today''s magazine will be more than that! "


    Enssi frowned and asked anxiously:


    "What is the real reason for her doing this? I mean, is it possible for yuanyao to take over the script? "


    Lin Shan shook her head.


    Of course she didn''t know.


    Last night''s question, how can she get the most secret information at the first time.


    Enssi frowned and leaned back in his chair with a gnashing hatred on his face


    "What did they talk about last night? Clearly know that they met, to the end is not the same as before, we are still guessing!! Still on tenterhooks! "


    "..." Lin Shan was silent. For them, the current situation has not changed much.


    It''s just an empty joy.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Thanks to our early discovery, you might as well have a good rest and conserve your energy. After that, there will be a chance to get along with yuanyao. I heard that she has a hard mouth and a soft heart. Even if she really agrees with Director Lin, it doesn''t prove anything. Everything has a chance to turn over! When you see yuanyao, you can have a good relationship with her first and follow her words. The advice from vice president Bai seems to be very useful now! "


    Lin Shan said with a slight smile and added: "don''t worry. There is no way out of heaven. There will always be a way out!"


    The look on his face gradually relaxed.


    Yes, we can''t panic.


    At this time, she can''t be in a hurry. Since yuanyao didn''t want the reporters to feel greasy yesterday, it proved that she didn''t want the news released too early.


    As long as it''s not really settled, it proves that she still has a chance.


    She must not miss this opportunity!


    She absolutely must get the role of Huawan!


    No matter what the cost!


    There was a gloomy, cold and terrible flash on his face-


    -


    When yuanyao went back at night, yuanwenqian had already fallen asleep.


    Yuan Wenqian didn''t ask her until breakfast the next day.


    Yuanyao is eating baozi. Hearing yuan Wenqian''s question, she nods.


    Yuan Wenqian''s dark eyes brightened. Before he could speak, he heard Yuan Yao say: "Guess!"


    She glared at yuanyao, chewed a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns and ignored her.


    Yuan Yao saw this and kicked him, "you guess, why don''t you guess?"


    "Don''t guess!"


    "Guess!"


    Yuan Wenqian finished his milk and jumped out of his chair.


    "You should eat more quickly. The day after tomorrow you will enter the mountain area."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1637

    Yuan Yao has a complete reason to eat, that is to take care of the injury as soon as possible, the next task is very important.


    She even made a special phone call to Silina, which made her mad.


    "I tell you, sooner or later you have to pay for this!"


    Yuan Wenqian couldn''t bear to tell Yuan Yao that he was impatiently kicked by Yuan Yao.


    "Do you curse your mother like that?"


    Yuan Wenqian kneaded his really painful ass, frowned and looked unhappy.


    "If you do this again, you will lose me, you know?"


    "Yuan Wenqian! How dare you say that again? " Yuan Yao''s angry eyes are wide open, staring at yuan Wenqian. It seems that she is really angry.


    Yuan Wenqian curled his mouth and pursed his lips in silence.


    "I went to read a book!"


    With that, Yuan Yao grabs yuan Wenqian by the back collar and drags him back.


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to repeat what you just said?"


    "No, no, all right!" Yuan Wenqian flapping two legs, the heart is angry, but also helpless!


    He''s really worried about what she''s going to look like by this stupid mother.


    Deeply worried about their own life!


    Yuan Yao released him with satisfaction. "You just talked about reading, and I suddenly remembered that you are going to school. You wait. I''ll ask Auntie Su Su for you to see where her young couple go to school now. I''ll just throw you in! If someone bullies you, you can still block it! "


    "..." yuan Wenqian pulls his lips and looks at the back of Yuan Yao who says that the wind is the rain and jumps to get his mobile phone, but it has become his most common attitude towards Yuan Yao.


    Help others block their fists?


    Is she still his mother?!


    But has the son of that cunning man gone to school?


    This is good. He wants to see if the man''s son is also a tough man to deal with!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    Yuan Yao is sleeping sweetly in bed. Her plain face looks very white and moist in the morning light. Her small nose looks very upturned. There is no sign of waking up.


    The curtains in the room suddenly fluttered a few times, and then the radian became bigger and bigger. After that, a roaring sound from the horizon became bigger and bigger, and the curtains were blowing.


    Yuan Yao in deep sleep frowned tightly, pulled the quilt to her head and went on sleeping.


    The roaring sound outside the window continues, but yuanyao continues to sleep with her quilt.


    Although the heart side has been quick gas explosion, chest ups and downs, but is not moving.


    When Xia Mingxiu came into the room, yuan Wenqian ran down the stairs wearing a set of paidaxing cartoon pajamas forced by Yuan Yao!


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at him and touched his head. His body still had the cool air of the morning outside the house, but his hands were big and warm, which made yuan Wenqian feel inexplicable.


    "And your mother?"


    Xia Mingxiu asked yuan Wenqian, a kind of never had the same feeling, let Xia Mingxiu slightly Leng Leng.


    This kind of scene is very similar to an ordinary family. After coming back late, there are lovely children in their arms and a virtuous wife


    Imagination stops suddenly!


    It''s fantastic.


    The most basic, Yuan Yao, is not expected to be the so-called "virtuous wife" all her life


    Xia Mingxiu gently smiles. He can''t imagine what Yuan Yao''s "virtuous" looks like!

 Chapter 1638

    Xia Mingxiu please smile, he can''t imagine what Yuan Yao''s "virtuous" look like!


    Virtuous?


    This word does not belong to yuanyao at all!


    "My mother is still sleeping!"


    "I''ll go up now and ask Miss yuan to come down," said the servant


    Yuan Wenqian turned his head and looked at the servant, frowning slightly: "do you dare to go up? Can you bear my mother''s temper? "


    The servant choked: "this..."


    Yuan Wenqian shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly:


    "Anyway, I don''t dare. If you''re not afraid, try it yourself!"


    The servant looked up at his young master''s face and saw that his dark eyes were slightly shrinking towards her. A light similar to warning seemed to be dangerous.


    The servant lowered his head and said in fear:


    "In fact, I''m still scared!"


    Yuan Wenqian laughed, "that can only let her sleep to wake up naturally!"


    When Xia Mingxiu heard the speech, he frowned and said:


    "No! You have to get up now! "


    Yuan Wenqian turned around, walked to the sofa and turned on the TV.


    "I dare not wake her up anyway!"


    Xia Mingxiu turned his head and looked at the servant who had just volunteered. However, after contacting Xia Mingxiu''s sight, the servant hurriedly bowed his head and let Ruo run away.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips, twisted her brows and looked up the stairs, then walked up.


    Yuan Wenqian picked his eyebrows, glanced at the slender figure who had already climbed the stairs, and slightly hooked his lips.


    "The innermost room on the right side!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s body was so thin that he couldn''t be seen. After he went up the stairs, he went straight to his right hand.


    When yuanyao''s door was opened, the bulge on the bed was shivering.


    Xia Mingxiu walked into the room, and the door behind him closed, making a clear "click" sound.


    The shivering "Shanbao" on the bed looks really funny. Xia Mingxiu looked up at the rustling curtains, the roar of the helicopter engine outside the window, and the lump on the bed. He really felt ridiculous, and a low smile overflowed from his throat.


    Such a woman, really can hold up "virtuous", is the devil.


    Xia Mingxiu slowly approached yuanyao''s bedside, and the "mountain bag" on the bed suddenly jumped up from the bed, shouting angrily:


    "What on earth is buzzing outside! That''s so annoying!! And let people sleep or not! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s steps stopped gradually, and he looked indifferently at the roaring yuanyao on the bed.


    Yuan Yao stares angrily and turns to see Xia Mingxiu''s face. She is stunned for a moment. Then she subconsciously covers the quilt to her chest


    "How did you come in?! Xia Mingxiu... You... You... Stink


    Yuan Yao covers herself tightly and points at Xia Mingxiu, almost cursing.


    When Xia Mingxiu was scolded as "smelly and shameless", he frowned and stared at yuanyao coldly


    "Get up and go to the program group today. Don''t you know that?"


    "..." Yuan Yao pursed her lips. She knew it, but now it was just... More than seven o''clock!


    Is he crazy? Come to his house after 7 o''clock and go into her bedroom!


    Does that sound like it


    Yuanyao does not speak, Xia Mingxiu is still standing in place.


    Yuan Yao is still sitting on the bed staring at her, Xia Mingxiu micro chin, standing on the ground looking at her.


    "Not yet?" Xia Mingxiu urged.

 Chapter 1639

    "Not yet?" Xia Mingxiu urged.


    Yuan Yao rolled her eyes, "how can I get up if you don''t go out? Xia Mingxiu, are you retarded? "


    "Where have I not seen you all over?"


    "You..." Yuan Yao''s face flushed. She turned to look for something and wanted to breathe.


    As a result, he didn''t find anything. He just wanted to ask Xia Mingxiu to "get out". Xia Mingxiu had already walked towards the door.


    Yuan Yao held her breath in her chest and didn''t send it out.


    In the end, I could only take a deep breath, lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    Then I found that my pajamas were very conservative.


    -


    When yuanyao tidies up everything and goes downstairs, there is no one in the living room. He follows the voice and finds that yuanwenqian and Xia Mingxiu are eating breakfast leisurely.


    When the servant saw her coming, he took out her share.


    Yuan Yao took a seat at random, eating and looking at Xia Mingxiu without saying a word.


    Yuan Wenqian understood why Yuan Yao looked at Xia Mingxiu like this.


    The trick of staring at the dead without saying a word is her strong point.


    Take another peek at Xia Mingxiu!


    High!


    Still eat slowly, still eat gentle, still is a pair of idle and expensive posture, not affected.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes almost stare out.


    The breakfast in her mouth is hard to be chewed into powder by her. The way she gnashes her teeth is really worrying.


    At the end of the day, yuanyao couldn''t even stare at Xia Mingxiu. Instead, Xia Mingxiu gracefully wiped his mouth, put his napkin aside, looked at yuanyao and said faintly:


    "Have you finished? Hurry up when you''re finished


    Yuan Yao clenched the fork in her hand and almost thrust it into Xia Mingxiu.


    It''s so hateful that I didn''t even have a thank you when I came to her house for breakfast.


    No shame, not like him


    Damn it.


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao, slightly raises her eyebrows, turns her head to the servant beside her and says:


    "Go and help yuanyao prepare some simple casual clothes. The more comfortable and casual, the better."


    "All right!"


    Yuan Wenqian takes a look at Yuan Yao, and he has a different idea in his mind.


    How can he have a premonition that if these two people are really together in the future, their positions seem to be different from other people''s homes.


    For example, two people compared to the more virtuous home is¡ª¡ª


    His long lost father?


    Yuan Wenqian thought about this and couldn''t help looking at Xia Mingxiu again.


    A black high-end suit wrapped in a slender and upright body, exudes the inherent noble atmosphere, indifferent temperament makes the whole person appear more and more proud, a beautiful face, each expression shows a particularly compelling momentum.


    Such a cold and cold man would be "virtuous"?!


    Mom, do you know what kind of state you have forced a man to?


    I can''t imagine.


    Half an hour later, yuanyao stood at the door, looking at a helicopter in her small villa yard.


    Yuan Yao was stunned for a long time before she turned to Xia Mingxiu.


    "Yours?"


    Xia Mingxiu squinted at her, with a kind of look at the Idiot''s eyes, looked down at her.


    Yuan Yao secretly clenched her fist, raised her hand and tied up a fresh horsetail with her hair.


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at her, white shirt, blue slim jeans, simple and neat long ponytail, white and slim neck, with a soft and smooth chin, a bright face with plain clothes and cool eyes.

 Chapter 1640

    Xia Mingxiu glanced at her, white shirt, blue slim jeans, simple and neat long ponytail, white and slim neck, with a soft and smooth chin, a bright face with plain clothes and cool eyes.


    Hao Ran is the same woman she was five years ago.


    Simple, fresh, clean and full of energy.


    Yuan Wenqian stood at the door, looking at Xia Mingxiu''s side face, staring at his mother''s attentive expression, and his black eyes flashed slightly.


    To forgive the father who had been indifferent to him, he once thought that it was impossible.


    Although his stupid mother always told him how many sins he had suffered in those years, sometimes he even believed that those were just bitter tricks she used to persuade her to be obedient.


    But Uncle Wen told him that his mother suffered much more than what she told him.


    So whenever yuanyao told him that later, in fact, he also understood that his mother was a person who received little attention and care from childhood. She just wanted his son, her real family, to pay more attention to her and worry about her.


    Most of his mother''s sufferings came from the man in front of him.


    He should have tortured him well, at least for his stupid mother to get some justice.


    But


    It turns out that instead of doing that, he wanted to bring their two enemies together.


    Because he found that his long lost father was still very concerned about his stupid mother.


    And his mother, although the dead duck does not say, but he still can see that she just likes him.


    Do not see two people meet pinch, do not hate each other on the whole body, each other a few caring eyes or movements, can blush heartbeat for a long time.


    Don''t be a jerk, someone who doesn''t even admit it.


    One, two, both tough and stubborn.


    I''m really worried about them.


    Yuan Yao suddenly looks up at Xia Mingxiu, just bumping into Xia Mingxiu''s sight.


    She was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, glanced at him and said:


    "Are we going to take a helicopter directly to the program?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her and nodded, "this is faster. The people who started today have arrived. Let''s sit here and get there this afternoon. Some people in the province say that you are a big card! "


    Yuan Yao drew from the corner of her mouth, pointed to the huge thing and said, "don''t you think I''ll play a big card if I sit here?"


    Nima went to the northern mountain area to shoot a program, but she had to go by helicopter!


    Is there really nothing wrong with his head?


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at her faintly and said coldly:


    "That''s my helicopter. I''ll play if I want to. You think too much. "


    Wipe~~~~~~


    Yuan Yao''s high horsetail was raised, and his toes were high and his air was high, and his momentum was awe inspiring.


    But just at the beginning of walking, the whole person''s momentum suddenly reduced by more than half.


    Although the foot injury is almost good, can not stand the psychological effect, when walking, still a light foot and a heavy foot.


    Xia Ming sighed, turned to look at yuan Wenqian standing at the door, and said:


    "Stay at home well. I''ve arranged for someone to guard here. Don''t run around, so as to save your mother''s worry. You know what? "


    Yuan Wenqian nodded, "I know! My mom can be taken care of by you. She''s really stupid. "


    A smile flashed in Xia Mingxiu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Your mother is stupid. No one knows better than me."


    Yuan Wenqian shrugged his shoulders and looked at Yuan Yao''s back.


    Xia Mingxiu turns around and sees yuanyao standing on the steps, hesitating and not daring to raise her feet.


    Helpless, strode to her side, bent over to hold her up.

 Chapter 1641

    Helpless, strode to her side, bent over to hold her up.


    Yuan Yao immediately took a cold breath, "Xia Mingxiu, why are you so shameless, always hugging! Say in advance that you will die! "


    "Tell you ahead of time, you will be more annoyed! You think I want to hold you? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s tone was full of irony.


    Yuan Yao is biting her teeth, staring at Xia Mingxiu, and then she has to bite him.


    But when he was about to board the helicopter, Xia Mingxiu suddenly stopped.


    Looking down at Yuan Yao, who was staring at him fiercely, she gently pulled her lips.


    "If you really don''t want me to hold you, I''ll let you down now?"


    Yuan Yao took a look at the high helicopter and rolled her eyes.


    "That''s what you''re doing. You''re putting me down when you''re looking at the door?" Yuan Yao lowered her eyelids and turned her eyes. A touch of cunning flashed in her eyes. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Xia Mingxiu. It doesn''t matter


    "Well, if you''re not afraid that I''m accidentally involved in the wound, you can put me down. In short, I''ve survived the most painful pain. What''s the pain? Let me down


    Xia Mingxiu smell speech, Mou light slightly flickered, the most painful pain has survived?


    He watched yuanyao deeply for two seconds, and finally got on the helicopter with yuanyao in his arms and put yuanyao into his seat.


    Yuanyao is very happy in her heart. Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s silence, she feels happy!


    Fasten yuanyao''s seat belt and arrange everything before Xia Mingxiu allows the plane to take off.


    "Take off your shoes first!"


    Xia Mingxiu points to Yuan Yao''s sports shoes and opens his mouth low.


    Yuan Yao drew back her feet and looked at Xia Mingxiu leisurely. She didn''t know where to grab the snacks and was eating happily.


    "Why? You''ve changed your state. When did you have a foot fetish? "


    Xia Mingxiu smoked from the corner of his mouth, looking at yuanyao''s eyes!


    Yuan Yao has a fearless face. No matter how angry he is, he can kill her.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her and her eyes fell on the snacks in her hands.


    Yuan Yao chewed slowly and slowly. At last, she froze and protected her snack bag in her arms.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her feet, and sure enough, there were a lot of snacks together!


    "Who asked you to bring these things?"


    Yuan Yao blinked, "do you say you won''t let me take it?"


    "Everyone should understand that reality TV is to experience life, experience it personally, and then go to charity. You look like you are too delicate to bear hardships. Are you rushing to send news to reporters?"


    Yuan Yao''s delicate eyebrows instantly gathered to the center of the eyebrows, and her cheeks were also scarlet.


    It''s obvious that Xia Ming was responsible for Qi cultivation.


    "What do you mean I''m too delicate to bear hardships?"?! How can I be delicate if I eat some snacks? Oh, this thing now in your eyes has become a synonym for delicate can not stand the pain, you all day fish, delicacies, how can not reflect on their own delicate? I think you don''t really know the human suffering, so you never know how many people in the world are suffering, and you never know what prevention is, and you don''t know how far away these things are for them! "


    "Xia Mingxiu, the least qualified person in the world to say that other people are delicate and can''t stand hardship is you dandies born with golden spoon!"

 Chapter 1642

    "Xia Mingxiu, the least qualified person in the world to say that other people are delicate and can''t stand hardship is you dandies born with golden spoon!"


    Yuan Yao was so angry that her face turned red because of shouting.


    Xia Mingxiu blinked, looking at yuanyao''s indignation, a little stunned.


    In the end, is he speaking in front of her too reckless, or Yuan Yao''s mind is too sensitive.


    Or, as long as he said, she would feel harsh and unpleasant?


    After sipping her lips, Xia Mingxiu said coldly: "is that enough? Do you think these messy things are precious things in my eyes? "


    "What do you mean, have I said enough? Isn''t that right? yes! These things are no different from rubbish to you. I was wrong. However, you don''t know the suffering in the world, so you don''t know what prevention is. What you say is also true. If you don''t believe it, you can go there and have a good understanding of what real human suffering is


    Yuan Yao said excited, a pair of beautiful eyes become scarlet, looks like crying.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned slightly and saw yuanyao''s appearance. Just because she was yelled by yuanyao, she had some uncontrollable anger. When she saw yuanyao''s appearance of being wronged, she choked on her throat and didn''t say it.


    She pursed her lips and glared at yuanyao. Then she turned her head and didn''t want to quarrel with her again.


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s indifference to her, Yuan Yao felt even more aggrieved.


    He looks like she is a shrew who makes trouble out of nothing!


    He snorted angrily, turned his head angrily and stopped looking at Xia Mingxiu.


    Save your eyes and mind!


    But at this time, the bag of snacks, suddenly rang a harsh ring of mobile phones.


    Yuan Yao takes her bag out of the snack pile with anger, turns out her cell phone, sniffs and slides the answer button.


    "Hello, Moyan..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    "What!! I can''t hear you clearly... Wait a minute... I''ll turn on the speakerphone... "


    Yuan Yao said, took the phone down from her ear and ordered hands-free.


    "OK..."


    Yuan Yao said aloud, "I''m in the helicopter now. It''s very noisy!"


    Wen Muyan''s familiar and gentle voice came out steadily from the microphone, "Why are you on the helicopter?"


    Yuan Yao turns her head and looks at Xia Mingxiu, only to find that he has turned his head and squints at her.


    She immediately glared at her, turned her head, said to the phone without any emotion ups and downs: "Oh, because I was injured for three more days at home, in order not to delay the shooting progress, the company directly sent a helicopter."


    Wen Mu said with a smile, "it''s a good idea. Where''s the little guy? Is he alone at home now?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Wen Muyan paused for a moment and said, "then I''ll speed up my side and go back to take care of him as soon as possible."


    In Yuan Yao''s mind, Xia Mingxiu''s instructions to yuan Wenqian before leaving, and the whole person feels inexplicably relieved to yuan Wenqian.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s very good at home. There''s nothing to worry about!"


    "No, I''d better go back early. I''ll be relieved to see him with my own eyes." Wen Muyan seems to be very persistent in this matter.


    Yuan Yao said helplessly, "well, as long as you like! You are always so worried! He and I are spoiled by you


    "Because I love you so much..."

 Chapter 1643

    Yuan Yao said helplessly, "well, as long as you like! You are always so worried! He and I are spoiled by you


    "Because I love you so much..."


    Yuan Yao''s face suddenly turned red. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu, but Xia Mingxiu''s eyes became more and more terrible.


    She quickly switched hands-free and put her cell phone to her ear.


    "... Mu Yan, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. The helicopter is very noisy."


    Later, I don''t know what Wen Muyan said to yuanyao. Yuanyao answered "mm-hmm" several times before hanging up.


    Put the mobile phone into the bag, Yuan Yao secretly glances at Xia Mingxiu from the corner of her eye and turns her head to the other side.


    Deliberately ignore the back of the head that wipe change - state of vision.


    Xia Mingxiu just because Yuan Yao inexplicably angry at him, has been forbearing not to conflict with Yuan Yao.


    But when hearing Wen Muyan''s words on the phone, his anger finally broke out after a few minutes of silence.


    "Yuanyao..."


    He lightly opens his mouth, Yuan Yao''s body is a meal, eyebrow slightly Cu Cu, turn a head to look at Xia Mingxiu.


    "What for?"


    In an instant, she ran into Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, which were as black as ink and extremely cold.


    "Yuanyao, Wenqian, he''s my son!"


    Yuan Yao''s head exploded.


    Her eyes also involuntarily open greatly, the appearance is terrified extremely.


    Xia Mingxiu''s words are indifferent statements, not questions.


    This determination caught yuanyao off guard.


    The corner of Xia Mingxiu''s mouth pulled up a sarcastic radian. "What are you surprised to do? Shouldn''t you have known for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao''s hands are tight and her face is white.


    "So? What are you saying these things for? "


    No matter how stupid she is, she is not a complete fool.


    Wen Qian said that when he first met Xia Mingxiu, he did not reveal his identity.


    But who is Xia Mingxiu?


    Wen Qian is her son. He must investigate!


    So easy to come back from England, because I''m afraid I''ll be delayed for a long time. Wen Qian''s affairs will always be investigated by Xia Mingxiu.


    But Wenqian suddenly returned home, which is equivalent to exposing yuan Wenqian''s identity directly under Xia Mingxiu''s eyes.


    Even if he doesn''t really have that consciousness for the first time, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know next.


    But his reaction was flat. He didn''t ask her, and he never mentioned anything about Wen Qian to her


    And she was at ease for a while


    Subconsciously know that this day will come back, but never thought it would come so suddenly.


    She panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, it would be ridiculous to deny it again.


    "So, what do you want to do when you tell me this now?"?! Wen Qian is mine, only mine! He has nothing to do with you! "


    Xia Mingxiu gave a cold smile and raised his eyelids. His dark pupils were burning clusters of fireworks, but it gave people a kind of cold to the bone.


    "Nothing to do with me? What kind of state of mind did you say that. Half of his blood is mine! It''s a fact that we can''t rely on all our life! Try every means to clear up with me... "


    Xia Mingxiu sneered and looked at yuanyao''s eyes colder.


    "Yuanyao, do you think it''s clear between us?"

 Chapter 1644

    Xia Mingxiu sneered and looked at yuanyao''s eyes colder.


    "Yuanyao, do you think it''s clear between us?"


    Yuan Yao was cold all over, her lips were shaking slightly, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    But Xia Mingxiu ignored her nervousness and continued to comfort me


    "In fact, even if Wen Qian doesn''t return home, I will find him out sooner or later. Do you think I really don''t have any idea that you, who have been hiding for five years, will simply return home after I found you? Then you think too simply of me! "


    Yuanyao''s whole body trembled even more.


    Why, even if she has done so, Xia Mingxiu still won''t let her go?!


    "As long as I don''t want to, I will always find every way to make this relationship, never get rid of it."


    Yuan Yao was trembling with her breath. She used a little bit of breathing power, and her tears fell down.


    I didn''t expect that tears would fall uncontrollably. When Xia Ming was the weakest, she did the most cowardly thing. Yuan Yao took a breath.


    He shook his head and cried


    "I don''t want him at all! I didn''t want him at all in the beginning!! Just because he''s your child! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the veins between his forehead suddenly burst out.


    "But he is not only your child, but also mine! He grew up in my stomach and absorbed my blood. He was my only relative in yuanyao''s life. I grew up without parents, no family, you never know, every night looking at all the lights, my heart in the end how desolate, how lonely, how helpless!! I went to school, no one will really be happy for me, because in their hearts, they just have another burden. I was sad, even sick, and didn''t come out to comfort me, take care of me, care about me... "


    Yuanyao reached out and wiped her tears heavily with the back of her hand. She continued to cry:


    "I am a person, a person full, the whole family does not worry!! No one will care about me, no one let me care! Sometimes I even think that if I die suddenly one day, no one will find me. No one will be sad for me, sad for me... Su Su... Yes, I''m afraid only Su Su... But she has her own suffering, she always has her own life. So in the end, I''m the only one, and I''m alone! "


    "I want to be a star. I want everyone to pay attention to me. I want everyone to confirm my existence and let more people know that there is another person named yuanyao who is trying to live in this world!"


    "But I still have no way to come out, paid so much, I always lost to this cruel reality! I got entangled with you for no reason. I thought you would give me everything I wanted, but in the end, besides provoking you, what did you give me? An unexpected life! I know... I know, children shouldn''t want... Shouldn''t want! But I can''t bear it. It''s my family. I finally have a family that I can care about! Do you understand? Do you understand? Wen Qian is my life!! What do you want? To let me go?! Are you willing to let me go as long as I die


    Yuan Yao completely lost her mind, facing Xia Mingxiu''s calm self-reliance, now she is simply a madman.

 Chapter 1645

    Yuan Yao completely lost her mind, facing Xia Mingxiu''s calm self-reliance, now she is simply a madman.


    It seems that only this kind of hysteria can make her play better and to a greater extent.


    She finally found a breach to vent. She never thought that the grievance and unwillingness hidden in her heart would break out for a moment, and it would still be in front of Xia Mingxiu.


    In the cabin, yuanyao''s scream just fell, and even the rumbling noise seemed quiet at the moment.


    Yuan Yao''s words still seem to reverberate, but Xia Mingxiu is still quiet and terrible.


    "Yes, it''s only when you die that you''re really free."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly said calmly, with no sound, and Yuan Yao''s eyes widened in an instant.


    In the end, only a sarcastic smile can be shown.


    Yes, that''s it. How can she expect Xia Mingxiu to let her go!


    There is nothing in the world that Xia Mingxiu can compromise.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly turns his head and stares at yuanyao with fiery eyes.


    "So you can''t get rid of me until you die! Yuanyao, accept your fate


    Yuan Yao Leng Leng, blinked his eyes, some reaction.


    It was a long time before she wiped away her tears.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you are an asshole! A complete jerk. What the hell are you doing?! Can''t you just let me go?! What should I do before you let me go! "


    "Nothing can be done!"


    "I warn you, Wen Qian is mine! I don''t care how powerful and powerful you are. When it comes to my son, I''ll fight with you! "


    Xia Mingxiu also looked at yuanyao and said coldly:


    "Me too. If you ask my son to call another man dad, you will not die, I will die!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed.


    Xia Mingxiu is in the tunnel


    "You want to annoy me with Wen Qian? Don''t worry. Do you think it''s so easy for me to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    All the way speechless, the helicopter has been flying in the sky for nearly four hours before finally reaching its destination, hovering to find the landing site.


    Finally, a field was selected for farmers to harvest grain and landed.


    When getting off the plane, yuanyao refused Xia Mingxiu''s help and walked down from the plane carefully.


    This is a poor and remote rural area. Not to mention children, even adults have never seen a plane so close. When the plane landed, many people had gathered on the wide field.


    A group of children naively open big eyes, looking at here, but timid dare not come forward.


    Yuanyao alighted from the plane, waved to the children, raised the bag in her hand, and said with a smile:


    "Come here and see what my sister has brought you?"


    Several brave children looked at the bag in yuanyao''s hand, thought about it, and hesitated to go up.


    With a smile, Yuan Yao took out some from the bag and gave them to the children. Then she looked behind her.


    A few timid see delicious, but also sitting on the plane to the beautiful sister, have the courage to circle up.


    Yuanyao happily goes out with all the snacks in the bag. Looking at the children''s curious and cautious faces, she feels sweet and astringent.


    When she was a child, this kind of snack, for her, just like these children now, is simply extravagant.


    I don''t even know what the company commander looks like or whether he can eat it.

 Chapter 1646

    When she was a child, this kind of snack, for her, just like these children now, is simply extravagant.


    I don''t even know what the company commander looks like or whether he can eat it.


    Xia Mingxiu stood aside, watching Yuan Yao''s action, tightly pursed his lips, and did not speak.


    He really didn''t think of that.


    Never thought about it!


    Before, because Yuan Yao''s words were still angry, now, it''s really a little embarrassed.


    It turned out that her indignant words meant this!


    But since it''s for children, what is she gnawing at there?!


    Xia Mingxiu went to yuanyao and accepted a look of disdain from yuanyao


    "Since it''s for the children, what are you up to?"


    Yuan Yao almost didn''t hit Xia Mingxiu''s face with the yellow peach can in her hand.


    Because of him, it makes a lot of sense.


    The person in charge of the program team came up and said hello to Xia Mingxiu respectfully. Then he said to Yuan Yao:


    "Miss yuan, we''re all ready for the room. Please have a rest. We''ll start shooting tomorrow..."


    "All right!"


    Yuan Yao smiles. Not long after she left, she saw the helicopter take off in a gust of wind.


    She turned around, the first sight she saw was not the plane, but the familiar man behind her.


    The brow immediately wrinkled, "why didn''t you leave?"


    Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrow, "isn''t you say let me have a good experience of human suffering?"


    "What I say is what I say, then I''ll let you..."


    One side of the director looked at her suspiciously, Yuan Yao choked, blinked his eyes, and then said: "let you raise your salary, do you also raise it?"


    "How much do you want?"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t look like a Joker at all, as if he really gave her as long as she spoke!


    Yuan Yao asked herself to be bored. She looked at the director on one side and then turned away with a smile.


    Because of the sudden addition of Xia Mingxiu, the program team temporarily found a room in the village, which is naturally the best room in the whole village.


    Because of the special identity of yuanyao, and because of Xia Mingxiu''s explanation, the best place to find for yuanyao is also.


    The best house in the village is a two-story building.


    It''s the people in the village who built the building for their son to marry his daughter-in-law. They can see the wedding date, and the houses are all decorated. The daughter-in-law''s home is out of town, and the young man has gone to the woman''s home to propose a marriage. It''s going to take a few days.


    Parents also hope to have lucky people to give the house some joy. When they heard that he was a big star, they thought that he had good feelings and good fortune, so they happily cleaned the room and vacated the master bedroom on the second floor of the house.


    Now another Xia Mingxiu, who is also a big boss, wants to keep people.


    But there is a man and a woman living in this house, which seems a little unreasonable.


    The director was also in a dilemma. Yuan Yao stood aside and didn''t worry at all.


    Stars are most afraid of gossip, a man and a woman in the same room, it must be unreasonable.


    It''s brain damage that makes that decision.


    "Ah, what''s the point? You people in the city will pay attention to this and that. One lives upstairs, and the other lives downstairs. No one can get in the way of anyone? "


    "It''s not always like this when relatives come to visit in the village. That''s it! Both of you are very noble and can''t bear any hardship. We are the best house in the village. If we are particular about it, it''s better than other places. Don''t think so much about it! "

 Chapter 1647

    "It''s not always like this when relatives come to visit in the village. That''s it! Both of you are very noble and can''t bear any hardship. We are the best house in the village. If we are particular about it, it''s better than other places. Don''t think so much about it! "


    "Yes, yes, tie Zhu''s mother is right. It''s only a few days. She doesn''t live here often. Nothing''s wrong!"


    "Yes, so many eyes are staring. If you want to do something, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    Not only who said such a sentence, a group of onlookers all laughed.


    Yuan Yao has been deceived.


    He stood up from the bench under the old locust tree in the courtyard, looked at the director and waved his hand.


    "No, director! Although Xia Zong is a man... "Yuan Yao takes a look at Xia Mingxiu and frowns. Instead of going on, she says," but if it''s spread to reporters... "


    "Oh, yes!" The director suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and he stared at yuanyao


    "Miss yuan, let Mr. Xia live here, and you will have a hundred heart! Absolutely no problem


    Yuan Yao Leng Leng, mouth surprised to open into a round.


    Then I watched the director ask for Xia Mingxiu''s opinion, and saw Xia Mingxiu nod his head and answer.


    Then Xia Mingxiu gives her a face of provocation, and Yuan Yao turns her eyes.


    No problem, you''re a ghost!


    He''s the most dangerous, OK?!


    "Director, otherwise you give me again..."


    "Well, well, here it is. How nice! Miss, you are such a handsome boss. If you let him take advantage of it, you won''t lose out! "


    Tiezhu mother didn''t give yuanyao a chance to retort, so she pushed her into the room.


    He is still nagging.


    The corner of Yuan Yao''s mouth smokes again. What does it mean? What does it mean that she won''t lose if she is taken advantage of.


    Just because Xia Ming looks better than most people?!


    She looks good too, OK?!


    What logic?!


    But she


    "Director, this is really... Inappropriate!"


    "Don''t worry... We can all trust Mr. Xia''s character!" The director is so careless!


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t control myself. What will Xia Zong do if I bully him?"


    Yuan Yao finally said the words, several people who had entered the room were stunned.


    Qi Qi looked at Yuan Yao, but he couldn''t tell what kind of look he had in his eyes.


    In a word, yuanyao didn''t think so much about it. She only knew that she had a chance to speak at last.


    "So, director, you''d better help me find a new house. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if it''s a little bit crude! "


    "This..."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the women in your city are very tough!"


    Tie Zhu''s mother also smiles awkwardly.


    Yuan Yao also followed "ha ha" and laughed twice.


    But Xia Mingxiu, looking at yuanyao with a smile, said:


    "The queen of the film means that you have a similar history?"


    "Of course not! Isn''t it all because manager Xia is so handsome? The first time I met such a handsome man as you! So I''m afraid I can''t control you! Ha ha... "


    Xia Mingxiu continued to say with a smile, "the movie queen''s meaning is, like me?"


    Yuan Yao eyes a stare, immediately veto, "of course not!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes were deep. "Do you think that if you are a beast, I can''t resist you?"

 Chapter 1648

    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes were deep. "Do you think that if you are a beast, I can''t resist you?"


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth and glared at Xia Mingxiu.


    Then he raised his smile and said:


    "Ha ha, Xia always thinks too much. It''s all a precaution. In case of trouble, no one will be disgraced, right? "


    Xia Mingxiu smiles, "it doesn''t matter..."


    Yuan Yao''s white and beautiful facial features are all wrinkled together. Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, she wants to tear him to pieces.


    What do you mean it doesn''t matter?


    What doesn''t matter?


    "That''s it, that''s it! It doesn''t matter. Come on, I''ll show you to the second floor. I''ll give you my son''s and daughter-in-law''s wedding room! Look, you are a blessed man


    Tie Zhu''s mother just interrupts and doesn''t even give them time to talk.


    He directly took yuanyao upstairs.


    "That what... Tie Zhu, his father, you take the boss to pick a room on the first floor!"


    Tie Zhu''s father answered from the door and ran into the room. He took a look at the unusual man beside him. With a simple smile, he introduced Xia Mingxiu into one side of the room.


    Even if it''s settled, yuanyao sighs heavily as she sits in a happy wedding room.


    In addition to the festivity of the whole room, on the whole, it was quite good.


    However, at this moment sitting on the bed, how can I feel more and more like a newly married daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to return to her room?


    It''s not that yuanyao doesn''t like the custom.


    Just flashed in my mind, like Xia Mingxiu''s disgusting face.


    Is Xia Mingxiu wearing a Chinese bridegroom''s dress?


    That picture


    Yuan Yao thought about it, dressed happily, but with a straight face, as if others owed him tens of millions. She really felt ridiculous.


    He began to laugh, and at last the laughter became more and more uncontrollable, rolling to the bed.


    "Can you pay attention to the image?"


    Yuan Yao''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    Suddenly he turned over from the bed.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu standing at the door, a copy of the pillow, want to hit Xia Mingxiu.


    "The director is still waiting in the courtyard. If you are not afraid, you can throw it at me."


    Yuan Yao''s anger went straight to her head, but she still held her pillow in her arms.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yuan Yao squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at her faintly, "have a meal!"


    "Oh


    Yuan Yao answered, threw the pillow aside and stood up from the bed.


    Xia Mingxiu is still standing at the door. He sees yuanyao coming towards him and grabs her wrist.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened in horror. Her eyes subconsciously looked out of the house. When she saw that there was no one, she was slightly relieved.


    "What are you doing?! I thought it was in my house! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed a smile, "you mean, in your home, I can do whatever I want?"


    Yuan Yao blushed and said in a low voice:


    "Let go first. Do you know it''s in public now? At least we should keep a distance, or let others guess something..."


    "Guess what?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xia Mingxiu snorted and laughed. He pressed his body towards yuanyao, and his voice was low.


    "What circle do you think you are in? Everyone else has guessed what should be guessed. You are naive to think that other people are as stupid as you

 Chapter 1649

    "What circle do you think you are in? Everyone else has guessed what should be guessed. You are naive to think that other people are as stupid as you


    Yuan Yao''s heart sank, "what do you mean?"


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at her helplessly, "OK, go to dinner!"


    Xia Mingxiu turns to walk, but yuanyao grabs his hand anxiously.


    "Wait, you make it clear, what''s going on? What do you mean people have guessed what they should have guessed? What did they all guess? "


    Xia Mingxiu looks at Yuan Yao''s worried face and suddenly feels helpless.


    Involuntarily, he stretched out his hand to hold yuanyao''s pimples in his eyebrows. "OK, how can we say that the wind is the rain? Just take care of you now."


    Yuanyao exploded, "do you think what you just said will make me think less?"


    "What if you think too much?"


    "Xia Mingxiu, why don''t you die?"


    Yuanyao gritted her teeth, and wished she could kill Xia Mingxiu!


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s death, I won''t let my son call other men Dad!"


    Yuan Yao glared at him fiercely and frowned again. At the thought of what Xia Ming Xiugang had just said, she was so upset.


    "Yuanyao, just to scare you! You are too stupid, so I want you to be more cautious. That''s why I told you that. "


    Xia Mingxiu opened his mouth, because he really didn''t care what Yuan Yao''s stupid head would force him into!


    Yuan Yao took a long breath, looked at Xia Mingxiu, lowered her head and walked out of the room.


    The hand is pulled by Xia Mingxiu again, "what do you want?"


    Yuan Yao was very angry, and the dignified expression on her face had not stretched out from the beginning. Seeing Xia Mingxiu pestering for four times, she couldn''t help it.


    However, due to the special environment, yuanyao tries to be rational and shouts at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Don''t get too close to others! Be careful to expose too much, let others grasp the handle! "


    Yuan Yao shakes off Xia Mingxiu''s hand and cools his way


    "What can I do? The only thing I can do is to have something to do with you asshole!"


    "So you should know more about how important I am to you?"


    "Shameless!"


    -


    In the yard, everyone stayed under the big locust tree, waiting for yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu to come out.


    When several stars came to the countryside, they all felt fresh. When they first came here, they didn''t have a rest, so they let the villagers take them to play. Finally, they found that there was a very flat stone beside the only river in the village. It was very big, flat and clean!


    The crew are going to have a barbecue there and have a little gathering. The environment is good and the atmosphere is good.


    They all agreed.


    Now I heard that the boss came, and I had to show my face in front of him, so I gathered here.


    But enssi''s heart is another kind of mind.


    Her goal is not to show her face before Xia Ming''s shave, but to have a good relationship with Yuan Yao first.


    So when Xia Mingxiu came out first, he said that people were greeting him and making up with him, but he didn''t dare to approach him.


    It''s just funny.


    Xia Mingxiu''s mind now all pours on Yuan Yao''s body, male and female, now who can enter his eye.


    If you want to brush the sense of existence in front of him, it''s better to stick it to yuanyao. In this way, the eyes he put on yuanyao may be able to give you some money.

 Chapter 1650

    If you want to brush the sense of existence in front of him, it''s better to stick it to yuanyao. In this way, the eyes he put on yuanyao may be able to give you some money.


    When yuanyao comes out of the room, several artists greet her happily. The worship in her eyes is obvious, but God knows what they think in their heart.


    Yes, even she was purposefully close to her at the beginning.


    Yuanyao''s agent didn''t come. The two assistants came along with the program group before. Because of the barbecue, they all went to help move things.


    Enssi deliberately walked to yuanyao''s side after everyone was scattered wave by wave. The smile was very friendly!


    "Hello, I''m ensis of Aurora. I love your work


    Yuanyao looks up at enssi and smiles politely.


    "Thank you for your attention. I''m honored."


    "No, you are a very good actor, not everyone can play such a successful work!"


    Yuanyao has been keeping a smile on her face. She can only accept the further praise of enssi.


    Because she didn''t know what kind of words the other party would say if she was modest.


    "I know you. The aurora still attaches great importance to you. Your play is still very good, if the company to find you a good script, you will succeed! come on. believe oneself! There will always be a chance! "


    Enssi deliberately slowed down, and yuanyao''s step was also guided by her unconsciously, and slowed down.


    At the moment, the two people have already opened the distance with the front team.


    When Ensi heard yuanyao''s words, she suddenly gave a bitter smile. She sighed a long time. Her face was helpless and sad, and even her breath was bitter.


    "Opportunity? You know what? After so many years in this circle, I found out how cruel the world is. Two days ago, the company signed a new contract. She said that if it''s not her own, it''s not her own. As long as you try to do your duty well. You know, we all think she''s naive. "


    "..." Yuan Yao''s expression changed, and she suddenly felt that her steps became heavy.


    Then he looked up at the group gathered in front of him and continued


    "We laugh at her because we used to be as naive as she was. But what is the reality? It will never make you comfortable. If you don''t rob others, they will rob you. Opportunities are not given by others, but by ourselves. In my life, what I lack most is opportunity. I don''t even know how to rob, and even have to pay the price... "


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    That kind of experience, that kind of heart calendar journey, let Yuan Yao incomparably moved.


    Opportunity


    For a woman with no background, it''s really more difficult than anything.


    Clearly a foot stepped in, wet a shoe, to the end all efforts in vain, that kind of unwilling, too bad.


    "Yes, the world is so unfair. All their efforts are easily denied. Some people don''t even have a chance to work hard... It''s not that they have no talent, no strength, and are not inferior to others. They just lose to the cruel reality... "


    Enssi''s eyes were dyed with joy. I didn''t expect yuanyao to be so simple and easy to be infected by her lips.

 Chapter 1651

    Enssi''s eyes were dyed with joy. I didn''t expect yuanyao to be so simple and easy to be infected by her lips.


    Although, what she said is also true.


    "But don''t worry too much. The aurora is good for you. Learn to be content and take your time!"


    Yuanyao smiles and comforts enssi.


    Grace nodded, "but if I have a chance, I will try my best not to let her slip away."


    Yuan Yao just laughed and said "come on" gently, then she didn''t speak any more.


    She knew that she couldn''t be fat at once.


    Everything needs to be patient. She still has a week.


    With a long sigh, ensis found a relaxed topic and talked with yuanyao about this activity.


    Two people chatting all the way, walking slowly, reaching the goal, is the last two.


    Several people have already prepared the things for the barbecue.


    The charcoal fire has been set on fire.


    A few artists were playing, and everything was curious to them.


    Only a few assistants are really busy.


    Yuan Yao came forward and began to work with the assistants.


    Enssi stood aside and looked at yuanyao for a long time, then went forward to help.


    Yuan Yao turned her head and looked at en Si Si. They looked at each other with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect you to do the same?"


    He said with a smile, in a surprised tone.


    Yuanyao shrugs.


    "Maybe I''m too poisoned by your play. I always feel that such a high-ranking queen would not do this, even though her early days were really hard!" he said


    "Well, maybe it''s because there''s no barbecue in the movie."


    Yuan Yao casually took a sentence, thought for a long time, suddenly laughed.


    When yuanyao saw that enssi was smiling, she also laughed and said:


    "You respect others very much. Few people will give face to my cold jokes. Not even Moyan! "


    After a pause, Enshi looked at yuanyao again and said, "are you... Are you Mr. Wen Muyan''s girlfriend now? When you come back home together, the domestic media say the same thing.... "


    Yuan Yao''s face changed slightly, and the smile on her lips faded away.


    I can''t help but think of what Xia Ming Xiugang said. I guess what I should guess.


    Guess her relationship with Xia Mingxiu before?


    His face began to look serious.


    Enshi couldn''t understand why she suddenly changed her face and said, "I''m sorry, I''m also curious. In fact, it''s not a very important thing for me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to. Anyway, we will know what we should know. I''m just used to not believing in media reports... "


    Yuan Yao gently pulled the lip, "the media''s words, sometimes is not can''t believe."


    In an ambiguous sentence, enssi couldn''t understand whether yuanyao admitted it or not.


    Sometimes you can''t help believing the words of the media?


    Put it at this time to make her believe the media?


    What about her and Mr. Xia?


    What kind of relationship is it today?


    A faint smile flashed at the bottom of enssi''s eyes, entangled between the two men, constantly cutting, constantly managing


    Oh!


    The delicate eyebrows relaxed, and the smile on his face was peaceful.


    Xia Mingxiu has been standing on the upper reaches of the river, looking coldly at the two women who are talking happily.


    Take a look at Yuan Yao''s heartless appearance. She pursed her lips tightly, and her black eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1652

    Xia Mingxiu has been standing on the upper reaches of the river, looking coldly at the two women who are talking with each other and Yuan Yao''s heartless appearance. He purses his lips tightly, and his black eyes are cold. Among the artists, some of the actresses are also the artists who have been working for aurora for two years.


    Aurora will never break the opportunity of artists, and the resources of lips are never stopped!


    It''s just that some artists are developing well, while others are not.


    There is no way for the company to grasp the chance.


    The two artists, who are well-known in the entertainment industry, stood aside and looked coldly at Enshi, sarcastically saying:


    "In terms of means, no one can rival her. I know that Xia Zong can''t do it, and he will transfer the target to the queen of the movie!"


    "Yes, isn''t it wise to make Mr. Bai so thoughtful?"


    "The method of playing hard to get is not too good. What do you want to do this time? Can''t it be that you want to be pathetic behind the film and let the film queen give her the role of Hua Wan? "


    "Very likely!"


    They had no scruples about what they said. With his back to them, Enshi heard them clearly. His body was a little stiff, and his movements slowed down.


    I can''t see the look on my face with my head down.


    It''s just the appearance of forbearance. It''s hard to see yuanyao''s eyes.


    Enssi put the vegetables aside and looked up at yuanyao. His eyes were obviously red.


    She laughed awkwardly and sniffed, "Miss yuan..."


    The voice is incomparable, it sounds very forbearing, with a stubborn and helpless meaning.


    "Just call me yuanyao!"


    Yuan Yao suddenly opened her mouth. Later she threw the dish aside and went to the two stars just now. She frowned and looked at the two people with unidentified faces. The corners of her lips gently hooked her.


    "Anyway, she fought for what she wanted. You think opportunities are easy to get, don''t you? Opportunity is to strive for, to seize it. Don''t you all have goals? Or as long as you want, opportunities must fly to your hands?! If you have time to laugh at others, it''s better to think about how to improve yourself! You are artists. Don''t grab the job of a reporter


    Two artists were killed by yuanyao, and my face turned blue and white.


    "Yuanyao, we also remind you! Ensyth is a woman who wants to grab the resources she likes. The last time Cheng Yu photographed SR''s new season perfume endorsement image in the studio, she changed her contract halfway. It''s just that this woman didn''t know how to replace her. At the beginning, she refused all the endorsements! Later, SR was acquired by Pei''s consortium, and she took it back. Is Cheng Yu not working hard enough? At the beginning, she was just a small spokesperson. She tried to lose weight for a month! In the end... "


    "Miaomiao, stop it..."


    A tall woman next to her suddenly opens her mouth with a strong nasal sound. Her eyes are red and she is about to cry. Yuan Yao takes a look at her and purses her lips. She can guess that this is Cheng Yu.


    "What? Stop it?! Are we still short of this kind of loser?! She''s the one with the most bad water in the aurora. The whole company knows Mr. Bai''s Thoughts on her, playing hard to get, hanging Mr. Bai''s appetite. I don''t know how much resources we have squeezed from Mr. Bai. Even this time, originally this recording, there was no her. She robbed Ye Huanhuan''s position again! "

 Chapter 1653

    "What? Stop it?! Are we still short of this kind of loser?! She''s the one with the most bad water in the aurora. The whole company knows Mr. Bai''s Thoughts on her, playing hard to get, hanging Mr. Bai''s appetite. I don''t know how much resources we have squeezed from Mr. Bai. Even this time, originally this recording, there was no her. She robbed Ye Huanhuan''s position again! "


    Han Miaomiao said gnashing his teeth, eyes fiercely staring at enssi, see is really hate enssi to the extreme.


    Yuanyao is silent. Although she is very optimistic about the person who gives me the chance, she also hates the person who grabs people''s roles by all means.


    Because at that time, she did not suffer less in this respect.


    Looking at Han Miaomiao''s angry look, maybe this kind of kindness is really doing this kind of thing.


    In an instant, yuanyao''s heart had a kind of inexplicable resistance to enssi.


    She turned to see a look, standing on one side, a face of grievance, eyes become a little alienated.


    In a panic, he shook his head and said:


    "You are just an artist. I will fight for what I want, but I also know what to fight for and what not to fight for! The last time I endorsed SR''s new season perfume, I really don''t know. It''s all in a company. It''s embarrassing to meet in a studio. Isn''t it? If I knew it, I would not ignore it. At least, I would avoid it, which is the most basic thing... "


    "Bah, all over the company, who doesn''t know that you are famous for being arrogant, arrogant and evil minded? Do you wish that some of us and I were oppressed by you and could never look up in front of you? Do you respect people? You can be hypocritical, but if you are hypocritical, you will be shameless. Do you understand? "


    Han Miaomiao''s voice is getting louder and louder, attracting a lot of onlookers. The crew come out to make things better, and they don''t want to make things too big.


    Although this kind of place is remote, the news will not be revealed for a while, but here with each star''s assistant, if they take out the PK, the impact on the program is not good.


    As a matter of fact, everyone likes to watch this kind of tearing scenes, but no one can stand idly by.


    At this time, it is the wisest choice to break through.


    Han Miaomiao refused to give up and continued to shout angrily:


    "I want to endure it! But I am not convinced, one by one, do not have a long brain? Enssi is obviously Sima Zhao''s heart, but how long did you get to know her? Can''t wait to speak for her? I just can''t stand everyone looking at her! "


    "Is she fighting for her own chance? Before is rob others, now is cheat others! I don''t know what to do! She''s trying to fight for her own chance. Are we just fooling around? Don''t we want opportunities? Do we get some opportunities just by ourselves?! It''s hard enough just to deal with her not robbing us... "


    The more Han Miaomiao said, the more aggrieved he was. One of them couldn''t help but sobbed and cried. He was repressed and his voice was very aggrieved.


    Yuan Yao''s lips have pursed, feel this time, she seems to have done something wrong!


    Although I don''t know if enssi is really hateful, she just denied their hard work.


    She''s really, really stupid!


    "I''m sorry, I was just impulsive!"


    Yuanyao apologized in a sincere voice and full of apology.


    Han Miaomiao took a look at her and cried even more!

 Chapter 1654

    Han Miaomiao took a look at her and cried even more!


    Yuanyao had some pain in her head. She moved her mouth and continued


    "But this society is such a reality. In addition to the achievements and aura on the surface, our circle is more cruel than reality. People are unpredictable. We all live in the cracks. Few people have been successful in their whole life... "


    "But everything should have a degree, everyone can do something for their own interests, but she is so bold and fearless, it makes people hate her teeth!"


    Han Miaomiao was really upset. He didn''t give in at the moment. He didn''t respect yuanyao as much as before.


    "What''s going on?"


    A group of people around there, the heart also has a weigh, looking at the expression of a little more to explore, but it is also to explore after all.


    After all, they are well aware of the rules of this circle, and there is nothing wrong with doing such a thing.


    Enshi lowered her head. No one could see the look on her face.


    Only she knew how angry she was at the moment.


    She never thought that the two people who had been used to in the company, who had to say hello to her against their will when they met, now they gave him so much embarrassment.


    Broke all her plans.


    Yuanyao must be on guard for her now. If she wants to make her willing to be given the role, she is afraid that she will fail.


    Yuan Yao has been looking at enssi, see she did not say a word, delicate eyebrows slightly closed.


    Then it dispersed.


    Also, this kind of time, nothing is the most correct choice.


    Some things we all know well, no matter how much we say, it''s just more disgusting.


    In this circle, it''s hard to see who hasn''t done such a thing.


    On this point, yuanyao appreciates Ye Sisi very much. She is really a smart woman.


    "In a word, I''m sorry for the last SR endorsement, for Cheng Yu. For the rest, I have nothing to say. Everyone wants to gain a foothold in this circle. I just use my own way. "


    "Some things, I don''t say, don''t mean we don''t understand. When you have time to cry, you might as well think about how to get what you want. Now you accuse me of robbing your resources, and think about the things you robbed! I''m just a little better than you! Why do you feel aggrieved here. It makes me look like a heinous sinner


    Enssi''s face was cold, surrounded by so many people, but she was fearless in the face of danger. Her candid appearance made the people who just held a little disgust with her calm slightly.


    Han Miaomiao and Cheng Yu both stare at enssi, as if they never knew her.


    Enssi hooked his lips, turned his head and looked at yuanyao, who was also looking at her. He nodded. The eyes in those eyes were too fearless, clear and magnanimous, but they were a little hard to detect and seemed to cover up the helplessness and helplessness, which made yuanyao''s heart move slightly.


    Her words, said ruthlessly, but people speechless.


    Enshi''s agent, Qiao Shan, threw the firewood on the ground, ran to Enshi''s side and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    ***********************************

 Chapter 1655

    Enshi''s agent, Qiao Shan, threw the firewood on the ground, ran to Enshi''s side and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Enssi just took a light look at her. Muren moved slowly, pursed her lips tightly, said "it''s OK" indifferently, raised her foot and left.


    "Think


    Seeing that the situation was obviously not right, Qiao Shan rushed to catch up.


    With a sigh, Yuan Yao stepped on a wooden bridge suspended in the air and walked across the river.


    On the other side of the river is a secluded pine forest. Because it is close to the river, it grows very luxuriantly and is arranged very neatly. It is obviously planted artificially.


    Yuanyao walked into the pine forest, leaned against a pine tree and sighed. She folded a green pine branch in her hand and waved it in her hand. She lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. She thought of the scene in her mind. Her eyes suddenly closed, and suddenly she reached out and knocked her head hard.


    "Yuanyao, you are really stupid, stupid, stupid..."


    "Stupid, stupid!"


    A familiar voice sounded from my ear, with a little obvious irony.


    As soon as Yuan Yao heard the action in her hand, she subconsciously turned her head to see the man.


    Chagrined eyes in a moment of cold, "how are you here?"


    Xia Mingxiu did not answer her, but came to her from behind Yuan Yao, with a faint and cold light.


    Yuan Yao''s cold and deep eyebrows made her feel suddenly


    She hardly saw Xia Mingxiu''s cold look and frowned.


    "What do you have to do with my stupidity?" Yuanyao props herself up from the tree and intends to leave, but Xia Mingxiu''s body is on one side, blocking her way.


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows jumped and looked up at him.


    Xia Mingxiu closed her eyebrows, lowered her head and looked down at her closely.


    "Yuanyao, I remember telling you not to get too close to others before going out! Do you feel that you have to work against me and have a great sense of accomplishment, don''t you? "


    His tone was cold, with a clear sense of anger.


    Yuan Yao stares at him, a face of inexplicable.


    "Are you crazy?! Who cares what you''re talking about? "


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her colder, and suddenly laughed sarcastically, "then you are really stupid! Yuanyao, what have you put in your head in the past five years? "


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly roared out, and Yuan Yao was so surprised that she shrunk her neck and blinked.


    The air-conditioning burst out from Xia Mingxiu''s body made Yuan Yao feel at a loss.


    I don''t know where she offended Xia Mingxiu?!


    She slightly curled up on the tree trunk behind her, raised her head and glared at him. Her stubborn eyes made Xia Mingxiu more angry.


    As soon as he thought of Yuan Yao''s stupid appearance, he thought of what Wen Muyan had done around her in the past five years?


    In a completely Guardian attitude, yuanyao is well protected, and the degree of attention to yuanyao is hard for him to imagine.


    How many things has Wen Muyan done for such a stupid woman in secret?!


    She is well protected by other men, which makes Xia Mingxiu unable to accept.


    And the anger at the moment, not just because of these.


    She ignored his advice to her.


    ****************************

 Chapter 1656

    She ignored his advice to her.


    She was cheated by others'' flattery. When she didn''t pay attention to it, did she really give up her role to others?


    He manages so many artists and employees that he can''t handle them easily.


    But it happened to her that he was so stupid that he was unprepared!


    Sometimes she looks smart, sometimes she''s stupid.


    He''s the only woman in his life who makes him helpless!


    Stupid, stupid, stubborn, give him a "mess"!


    I''m not reconciled!


    "Xia Mingxiu, can you stop being crazy in front of me? What''s wrong with you? Can you give me a break? How can you go anywhere? "


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly. He was so angry that he had a thick nasal voice. "Yuanyao, if there is no one behind you, why do you think you are here today?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly red, she suddenly opened her eyes, staring at Xia Mingxiu, chest big arc ups and downs.


    "Yes, I am a fool, I am a fool! I deserve to make trouble and offend a group of people!! What does it have to do with you?! You can''t stand it, just stay away from me! Don''t look at me! I will never ask for food at your door even if I am hurt by others in the future! "


    Yuan Yao reached out and pushed Xia Mingxiu hard. Her voice was sharp and shocked several birds in the forest.


    Xia Mingxiu''s face suddenly became colder, and his anger could not be concealed from his angry face.


    Yuan Yao continued angrily: "no matter where I go or where I stand, it has nothing to do with you. You didn''t give it to me at all! "


    Yuan Yao''s words accurately hit Xia Mingxiu''s most sensitive bottom line at the moment. His face was full of anger and dark clouds. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war in his heart.


    Yuanyao doesn''t want to stay with him for more than a second. She turns and leaves, but Xia Mingxiu grabs her wrist and pulls yuanyao back!


    Yuan Yao''s back suddenly fell on the tree trunk behind him. Because of the friction and impact of the rough tree trunk, Yuan Yao snorted in pain, and her face suddenly turned pale!


    Xia Mingxiu''s tall body suddenly pressed on her, and her voice was extremely sinister and terrible.


    "I know it''s not me, it''s Wen Muyan! It''s not Wen Muyan, it''s other men! Yuanyao, that''s all you can do! "


    Yuan Yao felt a sudden pain in her heart. She felt cold all over for a moment. Her whole body became depressed and out of breath, causing the pain on her back to become numb.


    She raised her hand and stroked her chest. After a while, a smile came out of the corner of her lip.


    Lift Mou to see to still be in the summer of rage to repair, the facial expression suddenly becomes indignant to rise.


    "So what! What''s in your way?! Don''t you know that for a long time? From the beginning, I was like this. If it wasn''t for you, I would find another man! I''m going to regret my death. I didn''t know who I was looking for, but I got into trouble with you asshole!! I can''t stand it, can''t I get rid of you for another two weeks? When the contract between us expires, I''ll go back to England immediately, and I won''t be in your way any more! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes narrowed and suddenly reached out to Yuan Yao''s slender neck.


    ************************

 Chapter 1657

    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes narrowed and suddenly reached out to Yuan Yao''s slender neck.


    In his rage, he had no scruples about Yuan Yao''s unbelievable eyes at the moment, and his strength was getting tighter and tighter!


    "Go? Do you want to follow Wen Muyan to England?! Dead this heart, from the moment you come back, you can''t leave again!! Not before, not in the future! "


    Yuan Yao''s face was red and her throat was so strong that she almost choked.


    A pair of eyes are also full of red blood!


    Xia Mingxiu''s fierce eyes suddenly flashed, and his strength was a little loose.


    Yuan Yao is slightly better. Her hands are still holding the hand Xia Mingxiu put on her neck and staring at him.


    "You can''t control me!! You''re not qualified!! What did I do wrong?! What crime have I committed?! You just won''t let me go! I''m going to bore you to death. I''m really sick to death! "


    "You are guilty!! You are guilty of provoking me! You''re guilty of leaving me without saying a word! You are guilty of lying to me! You are guilty of giving birth to me and your child without my knowing it!! You want to leave? Can you redeem your sin? "


    "You are a complete lunatic! You have no right to say that! Are you a judge?! I own the child. You can''t threaten me with the child! "


    The strength on the neck is a little tight. Xia Mingxiu suddenly leans down, gets close to Yuan Yao''s face and stares at Yuan Yao''s eyes.


    "I never thought I would threaten you with children! Yuanyao, thank you for reminding me! You can try. If you don''t listen to me, can I snatch the baby over? "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened in horror, and she felt a suffocating pain in her heart.


    Son, is he really going to rob her of his son?!


    Because of the sudden cold air, the heart became cold and stinging, and the anger from fear suddenly broke out. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and hit Xia Mingxiu heavily in the face.


    Xia Mingxiu''s face turned to one side because of her strength.


    The place on her face where she was beaten immediately became red, and yuanyao''s breath was stifled.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes stabbed at her, angry and cold.


    "Yuanyao, you really don''t know what to do!"


    "You are sick!! I only know that if you want to rob my child, you are going to strangle me!! Do I know what''s good only when I let you succeed? "


    "You..." Xia Mingxiu''s angry eyes moved. He looked down at the hand on Yuan Yao''s neck, and his strength released instantly!


    Yuanyao got most of the air and breathed quickly.


    "You might as well strangle me! If you can''t strangle me, I''ll make you angry one day! "


    Xia Mingxiu stares at her, "then it''s not too late for me to strangle you now!"


    Yuan Yao subconsciously covered his neck and hid to one side, holding a tree trunk on one side, gasping and watching him warily.


    "Xia Mingxiu, don''t come near me any more!! There will be no change in our lives! Children will not be any problem between us! He doesn''t have a father, his father died long ago!! You let me go, you let the kids go? Is that ok


    "No way!" Even Xia Mingxiu himself was surprised by his firm words.


    Surprised at their own without hesitation.


    "What do you want?"?! Do you really want me to die before you are willing? "


    Xia Mingxiu stares at her tightly and hums coldly: "you can go to die! Son, I''ll take care of enough! "

 Chapter 1658

    Xia Mingxiu stares at her tightly and hums coldly: "you can go to die! Son, I''ll take care of enough! "


    "You --"


    Yuan Yao is so angry that she can''t say anything because of a sense of frustration.


    "You''d better give me some brains. Those people have more thoughts than you! Say you two, you are like a hedgehog. Do you think those two people are wronged today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They are all my artists! The two of them had already seen the idea of Enshi. One by one, the best actor is camouflage! Enshi has an intention to get what she wants from you! Will be close to you, and the two of them, know their weight, fight with enssi, but, although not to discuss with you, but also don''t want to let enssi succeed! What they can''t get, they won''t let others get easily! Do you understand? "


    Yuan Yao frowned.


    Xia Mingxiu at the moment has put away the body''s anger, patience, personally to her analysis of what is called human heart.


    It''s not easy for her to take over "Shangshang". He was just so stupid that he lost his sense. If she really wanted to give up the role and do so much, it would be useless.


    She does not want to grasp, others also covet, the real headache, only he a person!


    He suddenly remembered what Pei Anzhi had said to him.


    Compromise properly!


    For yuanyao, he has no other way to hold her temper!


    "If you''re heartless again, you won''t know how to die!"


    Yuanyao was silent for a long time, and seemed to have some reactions.


    "That''s none of your business!"


    Hearing Xia Mingxiu''s words, he subconsciously replied.


    Xia Mingxiu''s face suddenly sank. Yuan Yao''s eyes were sharp. She noticed the change of Xia Mingxiu''s expression. Yuan Yao immediately turned around and ran away.


    Xia Mingxiu squinted and didn''t catch up.


    When yuanyao went out, some people roasted and some people had already eaten. The atmosphere was very lively. Seeing yuanyao, they were busy greeting yuanyao to eat together.


    Yuanyao is not polite. She takes a bunch of roasted chicken wings and eats them.


    Xia Mingxiu then came out. Naturally, people''s eyes paid special attention to him.


    At the same time, Yuan Yao also turned to look at him. He stood on the bridge, tall and tall, with a handsome face. The slanting sunlight hit him, and his whole body was filled with a hazy halo.


    Yuan Yao''s action of chewing chicken wings suddenly slowed down. Looking at Xia Mingxiu not far away, her expressionless face suddenly wrinkled.


    He turned his head and looked at the people beside him, only to find that their expressions were not different.


    She frowned a little more.


    No!


    Both of them obviously came from the same direction. She felt that there was something wrong with them. Why did these human spirits not find out at all.


    They really didn''t find out. Did they come out from the same direction one by one?


    Is it her own preconception that has created a psychological illusion?


    The director stood up and went to Xia Mingxiu in person. He started to greet Xia Mingxiu when he was far away.


    Xia Mingxiu looks over here. When his eyes reach yuanyao''s, his eyes stop. His body, which should have gone to the other side, suddenly turns around and walks towards here.


    A few people around were so excited that they moved their positions one after another and made room for Xia Mingxiu.


    Yuanyao was just here, moving around, leaving a place beside her.

 Chapter 1659

    Yuanyao was just here, moving around, leaving a place beside her.


    Very not willing to frown, looking at the tube barbecue over there and brought a few plates of baked things came.


    Yuan Yao swallows her saliva and turns to Xia Mingxiu. She empties her seat and doesn''t plan to leave.


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at her, picked her eyebrows carefully, and sat down beside yuanyao.


    They all say hello to Xia Mingxiu one after another. Yuanyao just reaches for a bunch of meat kebabs. As soon as she takes back her hand, the other hand reaches out and holds the bamboo stick on yuanyao''s hand.


    Yuanyao looks at Xia Mingxiu with her eyebrows raised. Xia Mingxiu politely hooks her lips. After saying "thank you" to yuanyao, she takes the meat kebab from her hand to her own.


    Yuan Yao bit her teeth and glared at Xia Mingxiu. She put the meat kebab into her mouth leisurely and tasted it gracefully. Then she nodded and said with a smile, "well, it tastes good!"


    On the other side, Yuan Yao''s assistant, who is in charge of the barbecue, has a good ear. Hearing Xia Mingxiu''s praise, she shouts with the clip in her hand.


    "Report to Mr. Xia, I''m responsible for baking!"


    Xia Mingxiu is very to face of smile, "is it, then you don''t when assistant, directly to the company restaurant when barbecue master good!"


    "Forgive me, Mr. Xia!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere relaxed, and the crowd gradually let go of their temporary restraint.


    Of course, Yuan Yao is not included.


    She sat there by herself, eating only.


    When Xia Mingxiu snatched the kebab from her hand again, Yuan Yao finally got up with her teeth clenched and said with a smile


    "I''m almost finished eating. Go on. I''ll go back and have a rest first!"


    With that, Yuan Yao glared at Xia Mingxiu, walked to the assistant who was baking and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Take some back later!"


    The assistant was puzzled and said:


    "Sister yuan, are you going back? Why don''t you eat here? How nice the atmosphere is? "


    Yuan Yao turned her mouth, shook her head, looked at the dignified man who was still sitting there, and said:


    "Well, they like to have a stronger taste and more peppers!"


    "But Mr. Xia just said it was good?"


    "Stupid! Is he going to say it''s not delicious in front of so many people? "


    The assistant frowned, looking at the people eating with the kebab, and frowned.


    "Do you hear me?" Yuan Yao suddenly patted the assistant on the shoulder.


    The assistant nodded, "I see!"


    Yuan Yao glanced at the sauce beside him and said, "cumin, pepper, put more!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Yuan Yao''s face looked better, "remember, my taste is not heavy, what you just had is very good! After baking them, you can send them back to me, OK? "


    "I see!"


    Yuan Yao picked pick eyebrows, a person along the original road back to the village.


    Back to the room on the second floor, he lay on the bed, frowning and staring at the ceiling for a long time, then unconsciously closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. She didn''t wake up until the assistant brought her barbecue back.


    Yuan Yao sat on the bed eating with relish and looked at the little assistant with a look of grievance.


    Pick pick pick eyebrow, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1660

    Pick pick pick eyebrow, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The little assistant looked at her bitterly and sighed, "sister yuan, I''m going to be killed by you! You lied about the military situation, and I was almost blamed to death. "


    Yuan Yao naturally knew what the little assistant said and patted her on the shoulder placidly, "it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s me! Who has eaten them? "


    "Except for Mr. Xia, they all ate it! It''s dangerous. If Xia Zong eats it, won''t I lose my job soon? Sister yuan, don''t do this to me again? I''m old and I''m not small, but there will always be some... "


    "All right, all right! There won''t be another time! "


    "After you eat, wash and rest early. The shooting will start tomorrow. I saw the shooting location before... Because this time it''s mainly charity fundraising, so the environment is certainly not very good. You may need to waste some physical strength and energy. You should be prepared."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Yuan Yao readily should come down.


    But she slept all afternoon, and now she sleeps again. It''s easy to say!


    After the assistant left, yuanyao finished the kebab and went downstairs.


    The environment in the village is good. At night, you can see the stars.


    Anyway, I can''t sleep. It''s good to go out for a walk.


    Yuanyao didn''t go far. When she came back, she met enssi.


    It seems that she is also walking around the corner. Yuanyao''s steps gradually stop, and the opposite Ensi seems to have noticed her, and her steps also stop.


    In the hazy light, you can see that Enshi was stunned for a moment, and then nodded to her.


    Yuanyao looks at the house behind enssi and her eyes move.


    "Are you here for me?"


    Enshi nodded, too.


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips, turned and walked to the side of the mill used to grind grain, sat down, and then enssi came along.


    "I thought a lot this afternoon..." Yuan Yao said first, holding her hands behind her, looking up at the bright stars in the sky, "do you really want to get the role of Huawan from me?"


    Enssi did not speak, Yuan Yao as a default.


    Two people know the truth.


    "So, what you said to me this afternoon, in fact, was only after thinking about my mind, right?"


    "No! In this world, you are not the only one who can experience those things! "


    Yuan Yao side head looked at her one eye, dim light still can see that there is no temperature expression on the face of en Si.


    She nodded and said, "you''re right! I have such a problem that I always think I am the saddest person in the world


    "I think only I can understand that! I think that I am the most pitiful one. I think that most of what I have now is due to my own efforts! "


    Yuan Yao sighed deeply, "you say I used to stay in the domestic entertainment circle. I have no power, no power, no background, no backstage, and I have been robbed of resources. Like Cheng Yu, I have not met one or two things when she was withdrawn in the middle of the way today. I can''t count them, and I''m numb! They can see through things, but I can''t see anything! It''s really stupid! "


    Yuan Yao held out her hand to compare the moon above her head and said:


    "I am an orphan, used to the world, I am a very realistic person, I should also be more intelligent, but no one to help me, I can only guess one by one!"

 Chapter 1661

    "I am an orphan, used to the world, I am a very realistic person, I should also be more intelligent, but no one to help me, I can only guess one by one!"


    "I''ve been bullied so many times before. I often wonder why I was replaced because I was better than them. Later I learned what force majeure is! Next time, I wonder why I am always robbed of resources by others. There are many of them who have no background like me, but they are still more successful than me. Later, I learned what is called shortcut. "


    "If I think about it again, I can''t figure out what means my resources were taken away. I have no one to help me. I can only rely on myself. They can rely on their background and a powerful man, but everything has to go through a process. I think if I find out the details, I can fight for myself. But I have to admit, I''m really stupid. I am now in this position, and I have come here very smoothly. I studied in England for four years, and I took over many small roles during this period. After one year of filming, I got the play "Queen"! Does that sound too good? "


    Yuan Yao turned her head and looked at the silent grace, with a faint smile on her face.


    But Enshi shook his head and said, "I know, the mouth is always the lightest. What you say sounds light in the ears of outsiders, but only you can understand the distance in the middle. I know that! No one knows better than us


    Yuan Yao shakes her head. Although Xia Mingxiu''s words are hateful today, some of them are true.


    "I''m really smooth. Since I came to England, I''ve been well protected. I don''t have to worry about anything. Someone has taken care of everything for me, and I''m proud of being spoiled! You and Han Miaomiao, Cheng Yu''s play today, if I put it five years ago, I might be able to see it, but I don''t have it today. All of a sudden, I suddenly found that now I have already become the kind of person I hated the most, the kind who can get everything without doing anything.... "


    There''s nothing wrong with that! What you want, you get it! Identity, status, attention, aura, honor. Before you look up to others, now you are looked up to, that''s enough! "


    Yuan Yao looks at her and suddenly smiles.


    "But I think what you said are all accessories. What I want is not these! Having told you so much, I just found out that I can''t go back now. What I can do is to make up for my regret. Starting from the late flower


    Enssi''s heart suddenly sank, and her body was also tight. She looked at yuanyao incredulously. The panic and despair almost swallowed her up.


    She was totally unprepared. Yuanyao told her so much, but in the end, she suddenly made such a decision.


    "I thought you''d give up spending late!"


    "Why give up? What I almost missed five years ago, if I don''t know how to grasp it after five years... This is really the last chance. If I miss it again, I''ll regret it all my life! "


    Yuan Yao said, has stood up, patted the dust on the body.


    "I don''t know where you learned that I actually promised director Lin that night! After all, I wasn''t so obvious at the beginning. So you... "


    After a pause, Yuan Yao said faintly:


    "It can be seen that the people behind you are also very powerful..."

 Chapter 1662

    After a pause, Yuan Yao said faintly:


    "It can be seen that the people behind you are also very powerful..."


    Enssi clenched her lips and looked at yuanyao with indignation. She showed a simple smile and left slowly.


    Towards the yard with a luxuriant locust tree.


    -


    When Enshi came back to her room, Jo Shan met her and saw that Enshi''s face was not right. Her face sank slightly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s her attitude? "


    Enshi was silent, but he sat on the wooden chair with a cold face.


    His eyes are gloomy.


    Josan was about to be worried to death by Enshi. She stamped her feet in the same place and said in a hurry:


    "Oh, my aunt, please tell me! If you have a problem, please tell me, I can help you to find a way! "


    Grace''s eyes flashed, and the expression on her face was slightly relaxed.


    Yes, she can''t be in a hurry. There''s no way out. Everything hasn''t been decided yet!


    She looked at the opposite Joe Shanyi, just about to speak, Grace''s cell phone rang.


    She frowned, Qiao Shan helped her to take the mobile phone, saw that it was Bai Hao''s call.


    At the sight of Bai Hao''s name, a touch of peace of mind slipped across his face. She still had this card.


    After getting through the phone, ensis slightly hooked his lips, "Mr. Bai..."


    On the other side, Bai Hao''s voice sounds a little panting. Occasionally, a woman''s panting brings Bai Hao a low smile, and then a woman''s coquetry voice.


    The fingers of Enshi holding the mobile phone were tight, his face was stiff, and he bit his teeth


    "Are you playing with women again? Bai Hao, can you accumulate some virtue for yourself


    "Yes?"


    Bai Hao a word, tone slightly up, sounds casual, but also with some unpleasant meaning.


    After a pause, he forced himself to blink. He suppressed his anger and compromised


    "Call at this time. What can I do for you?"


    Facing the long silence, ensis frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the screen, which showed that the other side turned off the microphone.


    She clenched her lips tightly, her eyes staring at the mobile phone screen, her eyes red


    She doesn''t have to guess what the other party is doing now.


    She wanted to drop her mobile phone on the ground, and she didn''t want to take care of anything any more, but she can''t. now, she can only rely on Bai Hao!


    Until more than ten minutes later, the phone finally heard again.


    However, Bai Hao just a word, let enssi''s face is instant white.


    "Five days later, Lin Huai held a press conference, announced the role list, and finished everything in three days, otherwise, everything would really have no chance for you to turn over!"


    EN Si Leng for a long time, the hands of the mobile phone almost crushed by her!


    "I... what should I do?"


    Bai Hao was silent for a long time and said with a smile: "listen to your tone, yuanyao doesn''t seem to have eaten your way?"


    "Enshi gritted her teeth." she said, "well, she won''t give up the role."


    Bai Hao said with a smile, "honey, it''s very simple. Just don''t let her appear at the press conference five days later..."


    "But what if director Lin still insists on using her?"


    "With someone who can''t make a play?"


    As soon as his body froze, his heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t understand? Don''t you understand, josan? "


    Enssi subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Qiao Shan, her eyes trembled.


    "I''ll ask her," he whispered

 Chapter 1663

    "I''ll ask her," he whispered


    After hanging up the phone, Enshi looked at Qiao Shan, hesitated for a moment, and continued:


    "It was just Bai Hao''s call!"


    Josan nodded, and naturally she saw, "and then, what did he say?"


    There was a complicated look in his eyes. After a moment of silence, she finally said:


    "Yuanyao said she would not give up the role of Huawan. Bai Hao has just said that director Lin will hold a press conference in five days to announce the cast


    Qiao Shan''s brow frowned. It can be seen that things are really tough.


    "Bai Hao also said that as long as three days later, yuanyao will not appear at the press conference, there will be no problem..."


    Qiao Shan lip looked up at Yuan Yao one eye, "still have?"


    Enssi didn''t speak for a moment, because she really didn''t know how to say it. Bai Hao''s meaning


    Qiao Shan seems to see her concerns. She goes to the door and looks out. After confirming that there is no one, she closes the door and walks to Yuan Yao again with a solemn face.


    "What''s your plan? Do you want to get the role of Huawan? "


    "I think so!"


    "That''s good. Depending on your reaction just now, I can guess a general idea. What Mr. Bai thinks is right. If you want to get the role completely, you have to take advantage of it now... "


    Enssi''s eyes flashed. He raised his eyes to look at Qiao Shan and said:


    "But Bai Hao said that yuanyao could not be allowed to act. What did he mean? He made it clear that he wanted me to harm people.... "


    "Think


    Enshi was a little timid. As soon as she said those words, she was interrupted by Qiao Shan. She suddenly realized it and shut up.


    For a long time, seeing that Enshi had calmed down, she said slowly:


    "This is the only way. We don''t want her to be unable to play all her life. As long as she can''t play late, it''s enough..."


    "Enshi looked at Qiao Shan with some worry, still timid.


    Josan took Grace''s hand and nodded confidently to her.


    A touch of firmness flashed in his eyes, and he clenched his lips and nodded heavily at Qiao Shan.


    ¡­¡­


    When yuanyao goes back, Xia Mingxiu is sitting in the living room on the first floor. He doesn''t know where the tea comes from. He drinks a lot of leisure there.


    Yuan Yao frowned, glared at Xia Mingxiu and ran upstairs.


    Xia Mingxiu just picked eyebrows and ignored her. He lowered his head and took a sip of water. After that, he raised his head and looked upstairs. Then he got up and went to his room.


    -


    Before dawn the next day, the assistant called her up.


    Yuanyao really wanted to hit her with a pillow, but the assistant came to her ear and said, "sister yuanyao, now she''s shooting..."


    Yuan Yao frowned and sat up from the bed, rubbed her hair, and said sleepily, "what time is it now?"


    "Five forty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao rubbed her hair and looked down at her assistant. She picked her eyebrows. The assistant laughed awkwardly.


    Looking up at the camera, Yuan Yao had no choice but to comply. Looking at the camera, she said with a faint smile, "you are too bad. Why didn''t you tell me you were going to get up yesterday? If you attack me suddenly, Su Yan will call me black... "


    "Plain face is beautiful, too!" Said the little assistant.


    ***********************

 Chapter 1664

    "Plain face is beautiful, too!" Said the little assistant.


    Yuan Yao smiles at the camera, "is Su Yan beautiful?"


    The camera is up and down.


    Yuan Yao laughs, "sweet words... Well, I''m going to wash. Do you want to follow me? Of course, I can''t follow you..."


    Yuan Yao went into the bathroom and closed the door.


    In the morning, the program team gave the task of morning exercise, each of them fetched water from the well at the entrance of the village to water the vegetable garden for the villagers!


    If you finish the task first, choose a better breakfast first.


    Others are a small bucket of a small bucket, at least five or six times, Yuan Yao directly to the big two barrels, one hand, quickly complete the task!


    The staff on one side were shocked, not to mention the artists.


    The image of a great movie queen in the queen is so noble and elegant. Is it so fierce to do this kind of thing now?


    In fact, nothing can stop the desire of a man with a heart to eat.


    When yuanyao arrived at the place where he had breakfast excitedly, he saw Xia Mingxiu sitting there leisurely, and his good mood in the morning fell to the bottom.


    Although his face was ugly, he walked over and sat at the farthest place from Xia Mingxiu. He grabbed two eggs in his hand, knocked them twice and began to peel them.


    Two people ignore each other. The second one is en Si. When she comes over, Yuan Yao is still very surprised. After all, her body, her image which is simply out of place with here, can catch up with the second one, which is unexpected.


    When Enzi came, Xia Mingxiu stood up and left.


    Yuanyao had almost eaten and stood up.


    The director group told us that they would help some villagers to water the wheat in a short time. They should wear light clothes to avoid becoming cumbersome when they get it, which is not good for the shooting effect.


    Yuanyao nodded and went back to change.


    I have to follow Xia Mingxiu.


    But it seems that she was born to fight Xia Mingxiu. The more anxious she was, the more difficult he was.


    Yuanyao drank milk and millet porridge today, but she couldn''t make a quick pee. Looking at Xia Mingxiu who was grinding and chirping in front of her, yuanyao bit her teeth and quickly passed Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu''s steps pause, looking at yuanyao in front of him, his lips slightly pulled.


    At the end of convenience, yuanyao began to turn her clothes. For the first time, she noticed that almost all the clothes in her box were casual clothes.


    Xia Mingxiu''s words in her villa were heard in her mind. Looking at the clothes in her hand, she turned her lips.


    "Mother!"


    That''s what she said, but yuanyao still hooked her lips and changed her clothes.


    A simple casual clothes, makes the whole person of yuanyao refreshing a lot.


    She made her hair into a ball, with a slender and beautiful neck and straight shoulders. Her already tall figure was a little higher in an instant.


    After everything is sorted out, yuanyao feels relaxed and goes downstairs.


    Xia Mingxiu was still sitting in that position last night. He saw yuanyao come down from the upstairs. He was light, and his eyes fell on her. He couldn''t help staying for a few more seconds.


    Yuan Yao slightly Lin eyebrows, stare at Xia Mingxiu, a word did not say, and went to the yard.


    I went out for a whole morning. When I came back, I felt as if I had just rolled through the mud.


    Xia Mingxiu was drinking tea under the old locust tree in the courtyard. When he saw Yuan Yao''s picture, he frowned tightly.


    He got up and followed yuanyao into the room.

 Chapter 1665

    Xia Mingxiu was drinking tea under the old locust tree in the courtyard. When he saw Yuan Yao''s picture, he frowned tightly.


    He got up and followed yuanyao into the room.


    Yuan Yao also bowed her head, looking at the mess on her body helplessly, and walked upstairs.


    But as soon as one of her feet stepped up the stairs, her arm was caught.


    She turned to look at the past, Xia Mingxiu frowned at her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Yao took back her hand, looked at Xia Mingxiu and said faintly, "it''s nothing to do with you!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s tone was heavier, and his eyebrows were more and more tight.


    Yuan Yao looked at Xia Mingxiu for a long time, took a deep breath, opened her mouth, and finally turned to leave


    "Nothing!"


    Xia Mingxiu just wants to catch up, the little assistant behind him runs in in a hurry.


    Xia Mingxiu turned and looked at her with a cold voice.


    "How could she be like that?"


    Little assistant Leng Leng, looking at Xia Mingxiu, as if half a day reaction, even busy way:


    "Oh, it''s Miss en who accidentally bumps sister yuan into the ridge of the field. The wheat field has just been watered, so it''s like this."


    "Not careful?"


    Xia Mingxiu narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth with a cold voice.


    The little assistant nodded in dismay. He didn''t want to stay with Xia Mingxiu much.


    Maybe it''s a habit.


    Xia Mingxiu is beautiful, powerful and powerful. It''s reasonable that all women are attracted to him. But for so many years, few people don''t know that Xia Mingxiu''s serious cleanliness addiction.


    There are too many lessons from the past, so in today''s state, no matter how noble Xia Mingxiu is, they all subconsciously stay away.


    He tried to move his body. Seeing that Xia Mingxiu didn''t mean to stop him, he quickly ran upstairs.


    At lunch time, the director sat with Xia Mingxiu. Several artists needed to cook by themselves, so they were not present.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t do it for a long time. When he came back to the room, he saw several staff members moving in the kitchen, raising their eyebrows slightly and walking over. Then he saw Xia yuanyao in a blue fancy apron, with her back to him, busy with something.


    On one side, the dishes are neatly cut and arranged.


    On the other side, she has skillfully held the pot and put the fried dishes on the plate.


    A plate of tomato scrambled eggs with bright color.


    "Wow, the eggs in the countryside are really wonderful. Look, isn''t the color of the eggs very beautiful?"


    Yuan Yao said, putting the plate in her hand in front of the camera.


    "Isn''t it? The color is very good


    When I came out from the kitchen with my satisfied works, I just saw Xia Mingxiu standing there.


    "Are you back? Would you like to join us? I still have a few dishes to fry... "


    Xia Mingxiu Junlang''s face suddenly slightly pulled, looking at Yuan Yao''s apron, his eyes were shaking.


    Her just natural appearance really made him in a trance. Before, I always thought that she would never have such a side. In his eyes, yuanyao could not only eat, but also quarrel with him all day. What else could she do?


    It''s impossible to be busy in the kitchen with an apron.


    But there is, and it''s not abrupt at all.


    This woman, always give people surprise, but let people take it for granted.


    That kind of thing with a great contrast in character, she did, especially let people care, can''t move eyes.

 Chapter 1666

    That kind of thing with a great contrast in character, she did, especially let people care, can''t move eyes.


    In the face of Yuan Yao''s rare "amiable face", Xia Mingxiu was stunned for half a second, nodded his head and walked towards the dining table.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Yao slightly hooks the corner of her lips. When she sees Xia Ming Xiuzhen sitting down, she stares at him in the place where the camera can''t see.


    Xia Mingxiu pretended not to see it. He picked up his chopsticks and put a mouthful in his mouth. The taste


    It''s really OK.


    Xia Mingxiu can''t help looking up at yuanyao, who is still standing on the opposite side.


    "How''s it going?"


    "..." Xia Mingxiu did not speak, but nodded gently.


    Yuan Yao''s shoulder was obviously relieved, and her face was also covered with a faint smile


    Finally, he raised his eyebrows to Xia Mingxiu and turned to the kitchen.


    After that, there were two dishes. Xia Mingxiu ate a lot in each dish, and there was nothing wrong with the expression on his face.


    In fact, yuanyao''s heart is also very surprised. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Xia Mingxiu eat, but every time, he''s like a fairy, a big man eating that bird food.


    I''m used to it, but today Xia Mingxiu ate so much, not to mention, with a big bowl of rice.


    Yuanyao is sometimes afraid that Xia Mingxiu will suddenly die in front of her.


    She really raised her heart. When she saw that all the dishes on each plate were at the bottom, Xia Mingxiu put down her chopsticks, and yuanyao was relieved.


    Fortunately, she didn''t die in front of her, otherwise her guilt would be great.


    Who is Xia Mingxiu, the overlord of the entertainment circle? If she supports the overlord to death, will she be bombarded to death by those stars in the entertainment circle.


    It was not until Xia Mingxiu got up and left that yuanyao recovered.


    But when she wanted to eat again, looking at every empty dish in front of her, and most of the rice in her hand, the corners of her mouth gave out a fierce puff.


    Xia Mingxiu, your uncle!


    You are a beast, you pig!


    When Xia Mingxiu was full, he went to drink tea under the big locust tree in the courtyard. The more satisfied Yuan Yao was, the more eye-catching she was.


    After all, so many people are here!


    I didn''t expect him to be so rude.


    It took a lot of energy to shoot the program. After eating, yuanyao was sleepy and had to take a rest.


    After lunch break, I feel refreshed.


    The next shooting was very smooth, but everyone found that the camera gave less lens to Enshi. On the contrary, Cheng Yu and Han Miaomiao had more lens. Almost the lens of Enshi''s photographer followed them.


    Enshi frowned all the way. She wanted to make a theory, but she was stopped by Qiao Shan.


    There is almost nothing about yuanyao in the whole process, and her lens is still not many.


    It''s none of your business.


    The staff on one side looked at him awkwardly. They went to the director in the shade of the tree and asked in a low voice:


    "Director, is that what you ordered? Why is the lens of enssi so few? It''s too obvious, isn''t it?! I think she can''t help coming to you several times. "


    The director looked at the man and shook his head. "There''s no way. It''s just that she offended people!"


    "Offending people? When? " The man paused for a moment, wrung his brows and thought about it. Suddenly he remembered something. He was a little surprised


    "Is that the actress? Is that what she meant? "

 Chapter 1667

    "Is that the actress? Is that what she meant? "


    The director shook his head and squinted at the man. "The movie queen is a person who has no idea. I really don''t know how she got to this stage."


    "That''s not her? It''s... "


    The director glared at him, "why do you care so much?"


    The man shook his head and waved his hand. "No, I mean, since someone came out for her, shouldn''t they give her more shots? How did you give Cheng Yu and Han Miaomiao all the shots? "


    "I''ve been with you for so long, can''t you see this? That''s how to protect yourself. Who would have thought that someone had protected yuanyao? EN Si is angry and jealous, and can only heap on Han Miaomiao and Cheng Yu? Do you understand


    The staff member looked at the camera that had been following yuanyao not far away. It was normal. Then he looked at enssi on the other side. He really wanted to see through Han Miaomiao and Cheng Yu.


    "I see! Got it!! The purpose of shifting the target is to prevent yuanyao from becoming the target of enssi''s revenge! Director, it''s very thoughtful of you. "


    The director hummed and laughed twice, but said nothing.


    But the heart is like a mirror, he thoughtful?


    In other words, she is the person in Xia Mingxiu''s hands. If no one told him, how could he reduce her lens.


    It''s just that this summer is too short.


    In order to protect yuanyao, he doesn''t hesitate to use his own artists. There''s no room at all. It''s really


    I don''t have any friends.


    The shooting in the afternoon went well, and for the next two days, it was always shooting and playing, and it went well.


    Except for Cheng Yu and Han Miaomiao''s occasional confusion.


    I''ll finish shooting tomorrow and go back to town the day after tomorrow.


    Enssi''s revenge on Han Miaomiao and Cheng Yu these two days is very happy, but he completely forgets how to target Yuan Yao.


    Seeing that she is going back to the city, if yuanyao really goes back with them, she really has no chance.


    Enshi was so anxious that he regretted not listening to Qiao Shan''s advice, and regretted that he was too timid. He didn''t know he was worried until now.


    After washing, Qiao Shan looked at her and walked to her with an ugly face. She said solemnly:


    "Tomorrow is the last chance, Sisi, you must grasp it. Huawan, a character in my life


    "But... What can I do? What should I do?"


    With a slight sigh, she reached up to his ear and said softly:


    "Tomorrow''s shooting task is to shepherd. Everyone has to assign three to five sheep to graze on the mountain. In addition, everyone has to assign a shepherd dog! Let''s start here... "


    Later, Qiao Shan said something else. Enshi was just worried and embarrassed, but she could only nod her head firmly when she thought of the role of Huawan and the honor that Huawan would bring her.


    That night, Bai Hao also called. After knowing that Ensi had made all the decisions, he was very pleased.


    The tone of speaking to ensis also eased a lot.


    She said that she had to celebrate for her when she went back.


    When enssi heard Bai Hao''s tone, he was more excited.


    It seems that as long as yuanyao can''t go back within the specified time, he really has a way to help her get the role of Huawan.

 Chapter 1668

    It seems that as long as yuanyao can''t go back within the specified time, he really has a way to help her get the role of Huawan.


    Bai Hao is in a good mood, but enssi also keeps an eye on Bai Hao, the scum man who only depends on his lower body thinking. If she can promise her, she will have the chance to promise other women.


    But whether she has something that can hold Bai Hao at present, the only thing is her body.


    Bai Hao is not a good person. However, as long as she doesn''t let him get bored before she gets the role of Huawan, what happens after that is up to him.


    Putting down her self-esteem, Wu Nong whispered to Bai Hao on a large scale through her mobile phone for a while, promising Bai Hao how she would do whatever she wanted once she got the role. After hearing Bai Hao''s voice, she hung up.


    Put the phone aside, Yuan Yao went to the window, opened a wooden window, blowing fresh and clean night wind, face a decidedly.


    She''s not wrong. She''s just fighting for herself.


    -


    Yuanyao is cutting fruit in the kitchen. The fruit is not very fresh. It''s because during the day, she catches up with the village market and a peddler pulls a load of fruit to set up a stall. Then she can feel these.


    Apple, pear, grape, pineapple, watermelon


    She bought almost everything.


    Because I was so greedy that I didn''t eat any fruit for three days. For yuanyao, it was no different from lingchi.


    When he entered the kitchen, Xia Mingxiu was not there yet. When he cut it out, Xia Mingxiu sat on the sofa opposite him.


    Yuanyao frowns. Is this guy the roundworm in her stomach? How can he show up in front of her on time every time she eats?


    And it''s always the time when she wants to eat a lot after all her work.


    Anyway, now there''s no more shooting. Yuanyao pretends not to see him, so she''s about to go upstairs.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly made a voice. His voice was light and he looked up at her.


    "Go upstairs!"


    Yuan Yao has been quarreling with Xia Mingxiu these two days. Although she tries her best not to provoke her, she can''t help Xia Mingxiu harassing her every day.


    Then, the two didn''t quarrel for a while, they felt uncomfortable. Yes, the second time they met, it was like that.


    Other people may not know this kind of thing, but Tiezhu''s parents can see it.


    Every day, I don''t shy away from saying that their relationship is really good!


    Yuan Yao was about to vomit blood!


    He and Xia Mingxiu had a good relationship. She immediately felt that tie Zhu''s parents were absolutely not normal people.


    But at that time she was very tactful rejected.


    No way.


    Then tie Zhu''s mother said that she didn''t feel it at all, that she didn''t have the right to speak, that other people saw it in their eyes, and that other people knew it best.


    She ha ha twice, still don''t take tie Zhu Ma''s words seriously.


    But Tiezhu said again¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t believe it, I saw you bickering not once or twice, but which time did you get angry?"


    Yuanyao said again, "Auntie, when we were red eyed, maybe you didn''t see it?"


    "But even if you are red eyed, aren''t you still quarreling? Every time I see you two bickering, it''s quite fierce. But when I see you again, you two will start a new round of bickering just like last time? It''s funny to watch it! "


    "..." yuanyao''s lips trembled. It''s fun for you to watch NIMA quarrel. Aunt, you''re too unsophisticated.


    "If there''s a fight at the head of the bed, the bed and the husband and wife can''t have an overnight feud..."

 Chapter 1669

    "If there''s a fight at the head of the bed, the bed and the husband and wife can''t have an overnight feud..."


    Yuan Yao sprayed directly, then covered tie Zhu''s mother''s mouth!


    Auntie, the more you say, the more outrageous you are!


    At that time, and at this time, Tiezhu''s parents came to chat. Xia Mingxiu sat on the sofa and drank tea with Tiezhu''s father. He didn''t mean to deny it at all.


    Occasionally tie Zhu''s mother turned her head and asked him, "big boss, do you think so?" At the same time, he nodded with a smile, and then continued to drink tea.


    Yuan Yao was really eager to find a crack to drill down.


    Auntie, the people in our village are really terrible.


    Auntie, your mouth is so powerful.


    Anyway, she can''t say a word.


    So at the beginning, yuanyao found an excuse and went upstairs.


    Now see Xia Mingxiu, in the heart how much or because of tie Zhu Ma that "bed fight bed end and" and feel a little uncomfortable.


    To Xia Mingxiu


    Anyway, there is something in my heart that I can''t get up and down. When I see him, I prick up like a conditioned reflex.


    Don''t ask her why, because she doesn''t know.


    Now hear Xia Mingxiu suddenly call her, she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Save a word and tear it!


    "Yuanyao, can I show you SpongeBob?"


    Yuan Yao''s step stopped suddenly, the corner of her mouth smoked, slowly turned around, and looked at Xia Mingxiu strangely.


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at her, slightly hooked her lips, showed a charming smile, and raised her chin towards the TV in the living room.


    When Yuan Yao looked at it, she remembered that the TV in front of her was just bought today. It was written by Xia Mingxiu.


    She hesitated for a moment, went to the sofa, staring at Xia Mingxiu''s face, a face of hesitation.


    "Why are you so idle? You''ve been here for three days!"


    Yuan Yao watched the TV screen, Xia Ming was watching the financial news.


    It''s as like as two peas to talk over the face and flashing the little guy''s face in his mind.


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at her and patted on the sofa beside him, "sit down!"


    Yuan Yao looks at the position beside her and stares at him.


    She''ll sit next to him when she''s sick.


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t care. He takes the remote control and looks for SpongeBob on the TV screen. As soon as the familiar sound comes out, Yuan Yao blinks and looks at the screen. Suddenly, she feels that the feeling at this time is different from that of other people.


    That sense of expectation is bursting again


    It''s a damn feeling!


    "No, I''m going upstairs!"


    Yuanyao strides upstairs with a fruit tray. Xia Mingxiu is on the sofa, squinting at yuanyao''s back and looking at his mobile phone.


    "Who said SpongeBob would make her feel safe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it really works when we use it!"


    "You?"


    "Er... Come on, you''ll make it!"


    "Nature


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, yuanyao divided five sheep and matched them with a shepherd dog who didn''t look very old. After confirming that she would not be bitten, yuanyao approached him and tentatively touched a very docile dog.


    Rub its head, get rid of it after a lot of care, then stood up.


    They''ve all been allocated, three, four, five.


    Han Miaomiao and Cheng Yufen are in different positions on a round hill in the west, one on the back of the hill and the other on the south.

 Chapter 1670

    Han Miaomiao and Cheng Yufen are in different positions on a round hill in the west, one on the back of the hill and the other on the south.


    Enssi and yuanyao are separated on the north side of the mountain, which is also the corresponding position, and they do not interfere with each other.


    In fact, there are a lot of hilltops in the village, but the program team is afraid of any accident and tries to narrow the scope.


    In case of an accident, we can gather together for rescue immediately.


    Of course, it''s just a bad policy, but I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    Yuanyao is located in the middle of a rolling hill. There is a road in the middle, which people have walked out of the mountain for many years.


    To the inside, there is a deep gully. Correspondingly, the mountain road inside will become more and more steep.


    Yuanyao looked there. The wind blew her goose bumps.


    Holding a small whip in his hand, the whip sways and follows the buttocks of five sheep, leisurely watching a few sheep eat grass leisurely.


    Green grass, deep valley, although the wind bursts, but blowing out the wind with a strong smell of grass, and flowers, head of the warm sunshine, it is very comfortable.


    Yuan Yao sat on a clean stone, watching the sheep grazing and the little shepherd dog staring at the five sheep. Suddenly, she felt that this kind of life was very good.


    The pace of life will not be particularly fast, will not care about so much intrigue, there will never be too much trouble, basking in the sun, smelling flowers, go home to make a table of simple and healthy dishes, eat and chat with the neighbors, everything is just right.


    This sitting is basically a morning. The five sheep are obedient and have a rest in the same place when they are full.


    The same is true of the shepherd dog. He nests there lazily. From time to time, he looks up to see if the sheep are quiet. He is very dutiful.


    It wasn''t until about noon that the photographer who followed yuanyao urged


    "Miss yuan, it''s time to call it a day!"


    Yuan Yao is in a daze. Hearing the photographer''s words, she looks up at him. He has put away the camera.


    Yuanyao nodded, stood up and said "hard work" to him. The photographer also nodded habitually.


    "You go back first, I''ll watch it for a while..."


    The photographer looked at the little assistant behind him.


    The assistant frowned


    "Sister yuan, don''t you want lunch?"


    Yuan Yao directly lay on the clean stone and said, "you can bring it to me after you eat it!"


    Anyway, I have to take a lunch break at noon. I''ll take a lunch break here.


    "Sister yuan, please obey the organization''s arrangement!"


    The little assistant''s righteous words are beyond doubt.


    Yuan Yao took a deep breath, sat up from the stone, looked at the little assistant''s firm appearance, but stood up from the stone.


    "All right, all right, go, go back to dinner!"


    On the surface, yuanyao is helpless, but she also thinks what the little assistant said is reasonable.


    She is very sensitive in her present position. It''s a sin to be independent.


    Anyway, the experience is also the experience. It''s nothing to go back with me honestly.


    Xia Mingxiu came up later.


    For the first time in my life, when I came to the countryside in mountainous areas, the staff of the production team who used to collect scenery kept saying that it was strange to stand on the mountain to see the scenery of the village, especially before eating. Standing on the top of the mountain to see the scene of the village people''s cooking smoke curling up, I had a different taste. Not only that, the environment was also beautiful.

 Chapter 1671

    For the first time in my life, when I came to the countryside in mountainous areas, the staff of the production team who used to collect scenery kept saying that it was strange to stand on the mountain to see the scenery of the village, especially before eating. Standing on the top of the mountain to see the scene of the village people''s cooking smoke curling up, I had a different taste. Not only that, the environment was also beautiful.


    Although he doesn''t care much about it.


    From a distance, I saw that yuanyao was about to walk down. Xia Mingxiu sipped his lips, stopped, turned around and walked down the mountain.


    The purpose of this is so obvious that even Xia Mingxiu is stupid by his own actions.


    But after a few steps, a scream came from behind.


    The voice seemed to be thoughtful.


    Xia Mingxiu subconsciously turned around, and saw that several sheep of enssi and some sheep of yuanyao merged together. Two sheep with Bell suddenly hit the horns. Enssi beat them with a whip, and the two sheep suddenly raised their front hooves, and then bumped into each other heavily.


    The horns of the two sheep collide with each other, making a clear sound.


    Yuanyao frowned and glared at enssi. It was just two sheep fighting, but it seemed that she was fighting.


    The whip swung a loud whip on one side, trying to scare the two sheep away, but I don''t know what happened. Before I was in a sheep pen, I didn''t have any deep hatred.


    Or did they look at each other for a long time, and today it was a complete explosion?


    When enssi saw yuanyao shaking a whip, she stepped forward and did the same as yuanyao, but her whip didn''t ring. Instead, it seemed like she had eyes. She whipped the shepherd dog beside her.


    A whip came down, and the shepherd dog howled.


    The two sheep in the corner were scared. They immediately released and ran around. The other seven or eight sheep were in a mess and began to run around.


    "Sister yuan, be careful!"


    The little assistant pulls yuanyao to one side. In a panic, enssi takes the whip in his hand and runs behind yuanyao


    Seeing this situation, Xia Mingxiu walked up quickly, but suddenly a yellow shadow appeared at his feet. Xia Mingxiu looked down and saw that it was a yellow dog running directly in the direction of yuanyao.


    Xia Ming''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he speeded up his pace. His black eyes were staring at Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao also saw the yellow dog running directly towards her, and the sharp mouthed tusks looked terrible.


    Her body went back a few steps. She saw the dog running towards her like crazy. Her fierce eyes were staring at her. She felt a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart. Without thinking much, she turned and ran.


    As soon as yuanyao runs away, ensis throws her whip towards yuanyao in a hurry, because the scene is so chaotic that no one notices her little action.


    When Xia Mingxiu ran up the hillside, he saw yuanyao running. The dog behind him yelled and ran after yuanyao.


    Xia Mingxiu''s brows were severely wrinkled together, and he got up to catch up.


    "Mr. Xia?! Danger! " The two cameramen on one side saw Xia Mingxiu''s action and went up to stop it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xia Mingxiu threw them away and ran after them.


    Yuan Yao has been running, thanks to wearing a casual suit, shoes are also light sports shoes, but not a burden.

 Chapter 1672

    Yuan Yao has been running, thanks to wearing a casual suit, shoes are also light sports shoes, but not a burden.


    But no matter how she ran, she could not run the four legged dog. Seeing that the crazy dog behind her was about to catch up with her, Yuan Yao was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Yuanyao!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s frightened voice suddenly rings behind him. Yuan Yao turns her head and sees Xia Mingxiu running towards her.


    Looking at his desperate appearance, Yuan Yao''s tears fell down in an instant.


    "Xia Mingxiu..."


    At noon, the bright sun shines on Yuan Yao, and the string of tears that fall down is very bright. The helpless face makes Xia Mingxiu feel even more nervous.


    He bent over to pick up the whip Yuan Yao left behind, rushed up, raised his hand to the mad dog is a whip.


    The dog howled, turned and crawled on the ground, showing its teeth and staring at Xia Mingxiu fiercely.


    Xia Mingxiu''s whip went up again, and the dog moved back a few steps in fear.


    But at the moment, there was a scream from yuanyao. When Xia Mingxiu looked over, he saw yuanyao''s body leaning straight down the hillside.


    Xia Mingxiu''s mind was suddenly cold, and his whole body was tight. Without any hesitation, he stretched out his arm to yuanyao.


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu rush toward her lips regardless of everything, Yuan Yao wants to reach for him even though she doesn''t think about it, but it''s a slow step after all.


    Yuan Yao''s body was leaning straight behind him without any obstruction.


    Yuanyao thinks that she must die this time.


    At this time, I still want to live.


    She gradually took back her hand, had given up, at this time, even if someone wants to save her, I''m afraid there is no way.


    But the arm at this time is a tight, Yuan Yao whole body a stiff, see Xia Mingxiu caught her.


    But she was not happy with her illness. Instead, she cried and scolded Xia Mingxiu, "Xia Mingxiu, you are a fool!"


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips, saw the steep cliffs and the thorns, and forced yuanyao to circle in his arms, tightly protecting yuanyao''s head in his arms, so they rolled down the hillside.


    A mountain of thorns, sharp thorns cut Xia Mingxiu''s clothes and bare hands, as well as any now invisible place.


    "Don''t open your eyes!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s breath was a little unsteady. His face was close to yuanyao''s forehead. His hot breath penetrated into yuanyao''s nose through the gap between them, one deep and one shallow, one warm and one cold.


    Yuan Yao gently "um" a, the person again to Xia Mingxiu''s arms rely on.


    The mountain is so steep that there is almost nothing to cushion except the thorns.


    Xia Mingxiu did not dare to open his eyes. At this time, his eyes were the most vulnerable. Once he was stabbed by thorns, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to stop.


    Yuan Yao was awakened by the pain on her body, especially the pain on her back, which made her take a breath of cold air.


    Frown tightly, open your eyes, look at the blue sky, smell the fragrance of flowers, eyes at a loss have dull.


    After a long time, she blinked slowly, endured the pain on her back, sat up from the ground, and found that at the moment, even her arm was painful.


    Looking around, Yuan Yao''s dazed eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    No wonder she just smelled the fragrance of flowers. It turns out that what she is now in is a sea of chrysanthemums.

 Chapter 1673

    No wonder she just smelled the fragrance of flowers. It turns out that what she is now in is a sea of chrysanthemums.


    Yellow, white, red, purple, green, a whole piece.


    Dazzling and beautiful.


    But how could she be here


    A little deep thought, Yuan Yao''s face suddenly changed, just full of amazing eyes suddenly replaced by anxiety.


    Xia Mingxiu


    Xia Mingxiu rolled down the hill with him!


    He protected her tightly at the beginning, it must be more serious than her injury!


    But what about him?!


    She struggled to get up from the ground, but now she felt that it was not only her back and elbow, but also the pain all over her body. It was like the pain that was about to break up.


    Yuan Yao didn''t have time to cry for pain. She bit her teeth and got up from the ground, looking around anxiously.


    "Xia Mingxiu..."


    This chrysanthemum field is next to the root of the hillside. She rolled into the flower field. So Xia Mingxiu let her go when she was unconscious from the beginning?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yao''s heart was even more anxious. According to her guess, she looked up to a flat land on the hillside and saw a black shadow lying there.


    Yuan Yao ran there, but to get there, she had to climb for a while. Regardless of her injuries, Yuan Yao climbed to Xia Mingxiu''s side with both hands and feet.


    Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face is marked with many thin blood marks. No matter how high-grade his casual clothes are, he can''t help the thorns all over the mountain. He has been worn too much, and some places even ooze blood.


    She had never seen Xia Mingxiu so embarrassed, even in the last rainy night, she had never seen him so embarrassed.


    Now he was lying still, motionless.


    "Xia Mingxiu! Xia Mingxiu, wake up... "


    Yuan Yao shakes her hands and pats Xia Mingxiu''s face, anxiously trying to wake him up.


    However, Xia Mingxiu did not respond at all.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes turned red in an instant, and big tears fell down without warning.


    She moved her position again, picked up Xia Mingxiu''s head and put it on her lap. Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s lifeless appearance, she cried with fear and heartache


    "Xia Mingxiu, wake up, don''t die... Wuwu..."


    "Don''t die. I won''t be stubborn with you any more. Will you wake up?"?! Xia Mingxiu, don''t die... Don''t die... It''s all my fault. I''m so stupid... Xia Mingxiu, I''m so stupid. I admit it. Are you happy? Wake up quickly. You can satirize me and laugh at me. Xia Mingxiu, wake up, wake up, ok... "


    Seeing that Xia Mingxiu didn''t react at all, there was no blood on his pale face, as if he would never wake up, which made yuanyao''s fear deeper and deeper. Thinking that Xia Mingxiu would never open his eyes again, yuanyao felt a sudden pain in her heart!


    She doesn''t want to


    Don''t let him die!


    Yuan Yao puts Xia Mingxiu down and unbuttons his chest. She wants to take emergency measures for him, but when she sees Xia Mingxiu''s white and strong chest, Yuan Yao shrinks.


    His hands dropped suddenly and he sat on the ground again.


    "Wow" and began to cry, she will not ah.


    She only knew that if this measure was done wrong, it would be counterproductive.


    She can''t take the risk!


    She''s so stupid, in case


    His tears were hazy and his red eyes were looking at Xia Mingxiu''s calm face, and his eyes slowly stayed on his lips

 Chapter 1674

    His tears were hazy and his red eyes were looking at Xia Mingxiu''s calm face, and his eyes slowly stayed on his lips


    Yuan Yao suddenly full of hope, knelt down to Xia Mingxiu again, straightened Xia Mingxiu''s head, broke his lips with both hands, took a deep breath, and began to give him artificial respiration on his lips.


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips moved, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and then he didn''t move any more.


    The first time yuanyao met Xia Mingxiu, she didn''t respond. She went on for the second time, the third time


    But Xia Mingxiu still didn''t have the slightest reaction. Yuanyao felt that her last hope was shattered.


    He began to cry again.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you must not die... I don''t want you to die... Xia Mingxiu, wake up, I''m afraid..."


    Yuan Yao was crying. When she said the last sentence, the obvious trembling proved that she was really afraid at the moment.


    Xia Ming eyebrow heart slightly moved, slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s so stupid. Won''t you smell before you die?" Xia Mingxiu''s voice is very hoarse, and his breath is not stable.


    Yuan Yao is stunned. She looks at Xia Mingxiu and sees that he is talking to her in a low voice with slight contempt. Xia Mingxiu is right.


    After holding on for a long time, I finally felt relieved. All of a sudden, I relaxed and threw myself into Xia Mingxiu''s arms, sobbing with joy.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you are not dead!"


    Yuan Yao''s this flutter, let Xia Mingxiu secretly took a breath of air conditioning.


    He also had no time and energy to fight with yuanyao. He lay on the ground, put his hand on yuanyao who was lying on his chest, patted her gently and whispered:


    "It''s all right!"


    A kind of rare tenderness, Yuan Yao quietly pasted on his chest, listening to the familiar heartbeat, anxiety and fear of heart gradually calm down.


    For a long time, she exhaled a long breath, Fang Fang''s swollen head was like a balloon.


    Two people for a time speechless, the body is also unprecedented distress and scars, but it is the most comfortable time for two people.


    Both of them didn''t take the initiative to speak, as if they were afraid that they would speak first and break the rare peace between them.


    For a long time, yuanyao said quietly:


    "Xia Mingxiu..."


    "Yes?"


    "When did you wake up?"


    "..." Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed, his lips slightly pulled twice, and his hand patting Yuan Yao on the shoulder also stopped slightly.


    Yuan Yao suddenly gets up from him and stares at Xia Mingxiu. Her crying face is full of anger.


    She bit Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder and yelled angrily with red eyes


    "When did you wake up?"?! You''re playing with me, aren''t you? "


    Xia Mingxiu took another breath of cold air with an obvious murmur.


    Light cough two, "cough..."


    Yuan Yao''s face turned white, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Mingxiu frowned and said, "the ground is uneven. It''s very rough..."


    Yuan Yao quickly stood up and helped Xia Mingxiu up from the ground with great effort.


    "There is a chrysanthemum field below. Let me help you to lie down there... The directors should come to us later..."


    Yuan Yao said to herself, already dragging Xia Mingxiu down.


    "I can''t do it here. The flowers are too dense..." he will be crushed to death if he lies down!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1675

    "I can''t do it here. The flowers are too dense..." he will be crushed to death if he lies down!


    "Not here, that flower is so beautiful..." what a pity!


    "Not here, some of them haven''t bloomed yet..." its life withers before it blooms. What a pity!


    "Not here either..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s face is smelly.


    "Not here either..."


    "Yuanyao, are you finished? Is my life important or their life important?"


    "You, of course! Well, well, here it is... Ah -- "


    Yuanyao screams!


    After that, the figures of yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu completely disappeared in the boundless chrysanthemum field.


    -


    Yuan Yao never thought that there were traps in this wonderful flower field!


    And it''s straight up and down. It''s like falling off an airplane.


    Fortunately, there was a haystack right below. When two people fell down, they were not injured. However, after the fall, they felt almost as if they had broken up.


    Yuanyao is miserable. When she falls, because Xia Mingxiu is heavier than her, she falls back and sits on Xia Mingxiu''s waist.


    This is worse than Xia Mingxiu who fell down first!


    After all, straw is soft, Xia Mingxiu''s body is hard!


    But she fell directly on Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu is not so good either!


    Xia Mingxiu''s face is really not good-looking this time. Yuan Yao feels guilty when she looks at her eyes.


    Thinking of what she had just done, Yuan Yao bit her lip and laughed awkwardly.


    "I... I didn''t know there was such a place here?"


    "..." Xia Mingxiu stares at her coldly.


    Yuan Yao knew that she was wrong and said with a little reluctance


    "I''m sorry!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of disgust.


    "Don''t let me hear you say sorry to me again. It''s disgusting!"


    Yuan Yao stares at him and stares at him.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t want to pay any attention to her. He raised his eyes and looked up. It was obvious that there was a big hole at the top of the well. It was about ten meters high from the haystack, and there was no help to climb around.


    With a sigh, he took back his eyes and looked at yuanyao.


    "Satisfied?"


    Yuan Yao also just took back her sight, and her anger was also a little astringent.


    Hearing Xia Mingxiu''s deep words, I feel very aggrieved.


    "All said... I don''t know this place! If I had known, I would not have been near here if I had killed me! "


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her for a long time. At last, a sarcastic smile came from the corner of his lips and said, "if you can go back alive, I really suggest you buy a lottery ticket!"


    No matter how stupid Yuan Yao was, he could hear Xia Mingxiu''s sarcasm.


    However, it seemed that she was the only one who was responsible for the whole thing. With her chin in her mouth, her voice was pitiful


    "I also think I can win the first prize! But... "Yuan Yao looked up again at the distant hole on her head, and said wrongly:


    "But what can I do? I''m helpless, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu looks at Yuan Yao''s pitiful and aggrieved appearance, but his heart is soft as never before.


    Soft small appearance, want to press her directly in the arms, rub, rub, do their best to trample her.

 Chapter 1676

    Soft small appearance, want to press her directly in the arms, rub, rub, do their best to trample her.


    When will she have this little look.


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu''s eyes a little strange. She looks down at the posture between the two people, and her face suddenly turns red.


    "Look... What are you looking at?"


    Xia Mingxiu thin lips pursed, watching Yuan Yao from his body down, sat to one side.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t say much. He sat up from the haystack. The pain on his body made his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Xia Mingxiu was never the kind of person whose expression could go up and down. Although he was in severe pain, he just frowned.


    A very small movement.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? "


    Yuan Yao hurriedly came up with a worried face and asked.


    The delicate eyebrow closed tightly, the expression looked very anxious.


    Xia Ming Xiu Dun, staring at her for a while, black Mou Ren has light dark awn to slip.


    "Nothing!"


    "Where does it hurt?"?! Don''t bear it! You are such a person. If it hurts, it hurts. Why do you feel ashamed? You are not immortal, you will not hurt, you will not itch, you will not get sick, you will not die... Do you have iron, what''s wrong with pain! Die to face, live to suffer


    Xia Mingxiu stares at yuanyao tightly. Junlang''s face is calm, but his heart is full of waves.


    Is that what he is?


    How well does she know him?


    It''s a shame to see a doctor when you''re sick!


    Maybe, it''s right!


    Now all over the pain, refused to say.


    Maybe, he really doesn''t want to be too fragile in front of her.


    Die to face, live to suffer.


    Maybe, right and wrong!


    Because, he does not want to let her feel afraid, he can still let her at ease.


    "Well, it''s really OK."


    "You''re bullshit. We all rolled down the mountain and fell here. How can you be ok?"


    Yuan Yao suddenly cried out, a pair of eyes just red, tears fell down again.


    Looking at her surging tears, Xia Mingxiu was stunned.


    "You don''t say anything, you always let me guess! Let me worry about you with my heart! Yes, I am stupid and stupid, I can''t guess anything, I dare not do anything! You just look at how stupid I am, how stupid I am. You are so proud of me, aren''t you? You''re an asshole. You don''t... "


    "You said you were worried about me?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s face suddenly approached, and his black eyes were staring at Yuan Yao''s face.


    Yuan Yao was stunned and looked at Xia Mingxiu, tears in her eyes falling silently.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face, it took a long time for his face to turn red.


    "Who''s worried about you?"?! I''m afraid you''re dead. I''m afraid of myself! "


    Xia Mingxiu put away his eyes and gave her a light glance.


    Suddenly he raised his hand and put it to his mouth, coughing heavily.


    Yuan Yao''s head is muddled. She reaches up to Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder and touches Xia Mingxiu''s chest. She looks like she''s crying again.


    "Are you all right? Ah? Xia Mingxiu


    Xia Mingxiu coughed for a long time, spread out his palm, and there was a pool of bright red blood on it.


    Yuan Yao''s face turned pale in an instant. He couldn''t believe that he was watching Xia Mingxiu''s learning. He didn''t dare blink his eyes.


    *********************************

 Chapter 1677

    Yuan Yao''s face turned pale in an instant. He couldn''t believe that he was watching Xia Mingxiu''s learning. He didn''t dare blink his eyes.


    Looking at yuanyao, Xia Mingxiu said unsteadily:


    "Maybe when I just fell down, I hurt my internal organs! Leave me alone! There should be another way out. If you find it, go out by yourself


    "You talk nonsense! What are you talking about? I don''t believe it! Let''s go, let''s find it together, let''s go out together! "


    "It''s no use! Think about you and your son. He loves you so much


    Yuan Yao hugs Xia Mingxiu''s neck and shakes her head.


    "No, no, I won''t leave you! I won''t leave you, Xia Mingxiu. Cheer up, hold on, don''t die! Wen Qian is also your son. How can you give him up? He''s so smart, so cute, so like you. You won''t give him up, will you? "


    "Well, yes!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly opens his mouth and holds yuanyao tightly in his arms.


    Yuan Yao leaned on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder, put her face between his neck and cried:


    "So don''t you die, OK? When you die, Wen Qian has no father. Although he doesn''t say it, I can see that Wen Qian really likes you! Xia Mingxiu, don''t die... "


    The tears between his neck burned Xia Mingxiu''s skin. He released Yuan Yao and looked at her crying face. He reached out and stroked her face and wiped away the tears on her face!


    "Xia Mingxiu, don''t die..." the eyes flow down again, Yuan Yao''s heart at this time, also left this idea.


    Xia Mingxiu gently raised his lips, slowly approached yuanyao, touched her forehead and asked in a low voice:


    "Just Wen Qian? Is only Wen Qian reluctant to die? What about you? What do you think? "


    Yuan Yao''s long eyelashes trembled, swept Xia Mingxiu''s eyelids, and subconsciously bit her lower lip.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes fell on her vital lips, and the eyes changed their luster.


    "Well? What do you think, yuanyao? "


    "I..." Yuan Yao bit the lips because of the words and loosen, just white place quickly congested, red and moist, especially attractive.


    "Well?" Xia Mingxiu''s breath had begun to heat up, and his hand, which was clasped on the back of Yuan Yao''s head, could not help but increase his strength.


    Yuan Yao hesitated for a long time before she lowered her eyelids and nodded in a small range.


    "I don''t want you to die! So Xia Mingxiu, you must live... "


    "Good!" Xia Mingxiu chuckled, and what he should do was clear and decisive.


    Yuan Yao raised her eyes and looked at him happily. In an instant, Xia Mingxiu kissed her lips.


    He gently rubbed her lips, pressed and pecked, gently as if taking care of a treasure, so careful.


    Yuan Yao suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She thought that Xia Mingxiu''s rare "tenderness" must be that he had no strength to torture her like before, so he could kiss her so softly.


    It shows how painful he is now.


    Her lips moved and she responded to Xia Mingxiu''s kiss.


    To Xia Mingxiu''s surprise, yuan YAOGOU''s body temperature gradually rises.


    As the two kiss each other more and more deeply, Xia Mingxiu licks Yuan Yao''s lips eagerly. The tip of his tongue rushes into her mouth and entangles with his smooth little tongue.


    At first Yuan Yao could barely resist, but later Xia Mingxiu''s kiss became more and more intense

 Chapter 1678

    At first, yuanyao could barely resist, but later, Xia Mingxiu''s kiss became more and more hot. The seven meat and eight vegetables she was kissing gradually softened. Finally, Xia Mingxiu pressed her on the haystack, and the kiss became heavier and heavier.


    Two people''s shortness of breath and hot entangled together, Yuan Yao closed her eyes, Yang chin to undertake Xia Mingxiu''s hot and humid kiss, throat overflow voice enchanting low exhortation.


    Xia Mingxiu was closely attached to her body and felt the soft touch brought by her concave convex body. The fragrance of her body confused his body. His body was on fire. It was like the heat of electric shock rushing to some part of his body.


    Feeling the strange touch brought by her lower body, Yuan Yao suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the man who kisses her deeply with her bewildered eyes, which suddenly becomes clear.


    She suddenly reached out to push Xia Mingxiu away and sat up from the haystack. Her eyes were staring at Xia Mingxiu fiercely, shaking her lips, and her eyes turned red.


    "Xia Mingxiu! You lied to me! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed. He didn''t speak. He just stepped forward and reached for yuanyao.


    "You go!"


    Yuanyao waves off Xia Mingxiu''s hands, tears rolling down again.


    She stretched out her hand and wiped a handful of tears. The tears were still surging down her chin.


    Yuan Yao felt that every time she tried to hold back her tears, she was almost prepared for Xia Mingxiu.


    She always thought that she would not shed tears because of anyone.


    Because she has no relatives, her tears for who flow, are not worth it!


    However, for the sake of this damned man, the flow keeps on.


    "Are you satisfied? Is it a sense of superiority to see that I am worried about you, afraid of you, and compromise with you? "


    Xia Mingxiu approached her again, regardless of yuanyao''s struggle, reached out to wipe the tears from yuanyao''s face.


    Shaking his head, he denied: "no superiority! Not at all! "


    "Then why did you lie to me?"?! It''s so fun to cheat me Yuan Yao beats Xia Mingxiu''s arm in anger, and his voice is shaking.


    "If I don''t lie to you, how can I know you are worried about me?"


    Yuan Yao stopped for a moment and yelled, "because you are a pig!"


    Xia Mingxiu slightly hooked his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were not authentic. He gave a faint smile and said:


    "You''re right!"


    If he had not been sure, he would not have forced her to ask whether she wanted him to die or not.


    But this kind of affirmation, he found out a bit late indeed.


    "So, do you admit that you are a pig?" Yuan Yao asked.


    Xia Mingxiu has some helplessness, "you say!"


    "I said yes!"


    Xia Mingxiu slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a soft smile:


    "What are you? What is Wen Qian? "


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes. As soon as she moved her mouth, her eyes were cold. Then she cried out, "get out of here, don''t change the topic. Xia Mingxiu, your reputation is used up with me! "


    With that, she lowered her head heavily and bit Xia Mingxiu''s arm.


    Xia Mingxiu snorted and frowned.


    Yuan Yao released her mouth immediately.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s uncomfortable expression, his face became stiff. At last, he gave a cold hum, "I said, your reputation is used up here! Don''t use bitter meat here! "


    Xia Mingxiu raised his eyes to see her one eye, quietly clenched his fist and took back his hand.


    A drop of blood fell between them. Yuan Yao lowered her head and saw the drop of blood dripping from Xia Mingxiu''s arm.

 Chapter 1679

    A drop of blood fell between them. Yuan Yao lowered her head and saw the drop of blood dripping from Xia Mingxiu''s arm.


    She subconsciously raised her head, staring at his arm, eyes flashed a thick heartache.


    She just forgot that when she rolled down the mountain, it was Xia Mingxiu who protected her tightly with his arms.


    Yuan Yao looks up at him, but Xia Mingxiu stands up from the haystack and looks around calmly.


    No one would have thought that there was a valley under the vast chrysanthemum field.


    Green mountains and green waters, birds and flowers, it is a paradise.


    "Gone!"


    Xia Mingxiu opened his mouth lightly and looked down at yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao looked at him, "your arm..."


    Xia Mingxiu gently pulled the corners of his lips, "nothing!"


    Yuan Yao didn''t speak. She stood up from the ground and lowered her head, but her eyes still looked at Xia Mingxiu''s bleeding arm from time to time, biting her lips tightly, and regretting in her heart.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the place where the two of them fell, with solemn expression.


    "It''s not sure whether that place is the only place to go out, but it''s certain that we can''t climb up from there in such a situation! See if there''s any other way to get out, or you''ll have to wait for the crew to come to you. I''m not sure if they''ll find this place! "


    "..." Yuan Yao didn''t speak all the time. She still lowered her head and stared at Xia Mingxiu''s arm. She twisted her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Xia Mingxiu takes a look at her and raises her arm slightly. Yuan Yao''s eyes are just like those on his arm. As he moves up, he sees Xia Mingxiu bend his arm. The blood doesn''t drip down, but it all flows back into his sleeve.


    "Gone!"


    Yuan Yao did not move.


    I don''t know if I''m still angry, or if I want to be distracted.


    "See if there are any herbs to stop bleeding. I may have to stop bleeding for my arm first."


    Yuan Yao just moved and went to Xia Mingxiu with her head down, like a wrong child.


    Xia Mingxiu bent down, got close to yuanyao and said in a soft voice, "in fact, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Yuan Yao looks down at Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face, turns to one side and murmurs


    "Liar!"


    Xia Mingxiu laughed, supported himself and reached for her hand.


    Yuan Yao pulled, did not break free.


    After that, Xia Mingxiu took her down the haystack.


    All the way into the woods, Yuan Yao around looking around, do not know what to look for.


    It''s not that they have no brains, in a completely strange place, but also walk aimlessly into a forest which is easy to get lost.


    Because there is a path here, it seems that people came out. Two people follow the path and unconsciously walk into the forest.


    Up to now, you can still see a continuous white path leading to the depth of the forest.


    Xia Mingxiu had a bottom in his heart. He relaxed his vigilance and let yuanyao pull him out of the way into the woods.


    After several walks, yuanyao finally gave a surprise cry, released Xia Mingxiu''s hand, ran to one side, and squatted down in front of a cluster of plants.


    From a distance, in front of her are clusters of purple flowers, dense, looks very beautiful.


    Xia Mingxiu had no choice but to think that she was eager to love beauty again and couldn''t walk when she saw beautiful things.


    But within two seconds, Xia Mingxiu saw her reach out, pick a few leaves and run over.

 Chapter 1680

    But without two seconds, Xia Mingxiu saw her reach out, pick a few leaves and run over.


    Then he put his arm in his hand.


    See the dense wound above, there are thorns, rocks, sand and stone grinding, also vaguely see his scarred arm, she just bit a few teeth.


    Looking at those scars, Yuan Yao''s eyes, which had been lowering her head, shrunk slightly and stood in the same place for a long time.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at her white forehead, which also had thin scars scratched by thorns.


    The distance between the two people is very close. In the evening, the sun shines on yuanyao through the woods. Xia Mingxiu can even clearly see the very thin hair on yuanyao''s forehead. Except for the thin wound, the forehead is smooth and smooth without any fluctuation.


    But it was like this, but Xia Mingxiu gradually found that her cheeks began to turn red, and the skin on her forehead began to contract slightly.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, stretched out his other hand and gently lifted Yuan Yao''s chin.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly again. Looking at the tears on yuanyao''s face, he lowered his head to yuanyao again. The soft voice sounded in front of yuanyao. Yuanyao could even feel the breath sprayed on her face when he spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice is so tender.


    Yuan Yao''s tears are more fierce.


    Xia Mingxiu actually knew something about yuanyao.


    It''s easy to get to know her.


    Because yuanyao is too stupid, because she is too simple, because she is too white, she doesn''t know how to hide herself.


    However, she has the ability to forget the things she can''t mention most. In other words, she doesn''t know how to hide herself, but she knows how to hide her tragedy and sadness.


    Xia Mingxiu, a man who dominates the domestic entertainment industry, will never fail if he wants to get to know a person, or if he wants to get to know a person. He can have all kinds of ways, and he can also have sharp eyes to see for himself.


    Yuanyao, however, was so simple that he thought she was stupid and stupid, but he could do nothing about her.


    Xia Mingxiu''s understanding of yuanyao is that he doesn''t have a grudge. When he''s angry, he wants to chop people to death with a knife, and then he forgets it. Sometimes, he can''t laugh or cry.


    There is also a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    There is also, die to face, live to suffer.


    This is as like as two peas.


    But he felt that she was not qualified to say so.


    In fact, she is more vulnerable than anyone else.


    Never understand, compromise with others, in the end will be possible to let her go far, will let her get how much she wants.


    He wants to know what she wants.


    She didn''t say it, so he had to guess.


    Guess the "upper", so give her a new flower late.


    It helped her, but also helped herself.


    But this time, she always thought that crying was the most humiliating behavior, but now she cried in front of her several times. She didn''t estimate her image at all, and completely forgot that he was the woman she used to hate most, despise most, and didn''t want to show her emotion in front of him, let alone cry.


    Looking at her aggrieved face and her tears, Xia Mingxiu sighed. His fingers moved. A big white hand could cover her small face with the palm of his hand, and his warm fingers gently rubbed the tears on Yuan Yao''s face.


    "Don''t cry, eh?"

 Chapter 1681

    "Don''t cry, eh?"


    Yuanyao shakes her head and clenches her lips. Her eyes tremble and she looks at Xia Mingxiu. After a long time, she opens her lips and whispers:


    "Sorry, I don''t know... No... I forgot you..."


    Yuan Yao''s words did not go on. In fact, the truth made her feel embarrassed.


    Despite the danger, he protected her all the way, and now she said that she had forgotten his injury.


    "So, do you have heartache?"


    Xia Mingxiu with a smile, head against Yuan Yao''s forehead, action intimately let Yuan Yao some at a loss.


    "Xia Mingxiu, don''t do this suddenly..."


    Yuan Yao blushed and tried to hold her breath, not to let her breath spray on Xia Mingxiu''s face.


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand is the owner of her slender waist, took her to move two steps, put yuanyao on a tree trunk. Looking at her blushing and shy, she was in a good mood.


    "What happened to me all of a sudden?"


    Yuan Yao lowered her head deeply and did not go to see Xia Mingxiu, but her ears were almost red.


    This is not, has forgotten, she just was still angry with Xia Mingxiu.


    "You... You are not like you. You are such a jerk. I think you are not yourself now..."


    Yuan Yao said, suddenly hit a cold war, suddenly looked up to Xia Mingxiu, "Xia Mingxiu, you won''t recruit anything unclean?"


    "What''s not clean?"


    Yuan Yao looked at him defensively and said mysteriously, "ah Piao, ah Piao, are you living in a Piao now?"


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, "what is a Piao? You talk to me! "


    "That''s the one... I don''t dare say. If you really are, I''ll say you''re a ghost. You can''t eat me... Drink me..."


    Yuan Yao suddenly took a breath of cold air and covered her mouth tightly. Her big eyes were staring at Xia Mingxiu''s face without blinking. She was afraid that Xia Mingxiu would really become a fierce ghost to eat her.


    Xia Mingxiu realized that yuanyao meant that he was so gentle to her because he had a "sex ghost" in his body?


    This damned woman, she just lacks training.


    He''s kind to her. She''s not used to it?!


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s frightened appearance, Xia Mingxiu suddenly sneered, "ate you?"


    Yuan Yao shook her head.


    Xia Mingxiu stepped into her and put his body on yuanyao''s body. His hand on yuanyao''s waist gently rubbed her waist.


    "Now that you have said it, I feel sorry if I don''t eat you! It''s hard to get a living body... "


    Yuan Yao''s face turned white.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face slowly approaching him. He was about to kiss her.


    Her eyes suddenly closed, and her mouth began to murmur: "Amitabha, Amitabha, the evil spirit dispersed, the evil spirit dispersed, Amitabha..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s action of kissing yuanyao suddenly stops. He looks at yuanyao''s chattering lips and the "Amitabha Buddha". Although he doesn''t believe in religion, he feels that if he kisses yuanyao, he will have a strong sense of guilt.


    He sighed, buried his head in Yuan Yao''s neck, smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and sighed again.

 Chapter 1682

    He sighed, buried his head in Yuan Yao''s neck, smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and sighed again.


    Yuanyao''s body is still tight, because Xia Mingxiu''s hand on her waist has rubbed and slipped to her abdomen


    "Xia Mingxiu, what are you doing?"


    Yuanyao was really scared this time.


    She has seen many horror movies, and there are so many ghost stories.


    It is said that the country is still buried in the earth, and there will be no less such supernatural events.


    It''s hard to explain why Xia Mingxiu is so abnormal now


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly props up his body, looks down at yuanyao''s abdomen, his hand is also on it, gently groping, and then looks up at yuanyao. His eyes are calm, but with some complex emotions.


    "Wen Qian, are you obedient when you are here?"


    Yuan Yao''s vigilance suddenly relaxed. After hearing Xia Mingxiu''s words, her heart suddenly began to ache.


    Think of at the beginning almost lose him, similarly, she also won''t forget, in front of the man, at the beginning is how ruthlessly want her to beat him.


    Abdominal pain up, eyes slightly red, looking at Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, look complex, she can''t understand.


    In the heart but still can''t control to blame him.


    He didn''t want the child at the beginning, which was the pain in her heart.


    He turned his head to one side with red eyes, but Xia Mingxiu''s problem couldn''t be ignored.


    "He is very good. I didn''t take good care of him and let him suffer so many crimes..."


    The hand on her stomach suddenly weighs a little, and Yuan Yao''s body suddenly shakes. She turns her head and looks at Xia Mingxiu.


    "It''s not your fault..." Xia Mingxiu''s words stopped, and the look in his eyes was a little more struggling.


    Yuan Yao bit her lips, with some forbearance on her face.


    The reason why she talked so much with Xia Mingxiu on this topic is that


    Just because, she wants to prove, Wen Qian''s birth is not a mistake, he deserves the best love.


    She didn''t want his father. Now, she would hate his existence.


    Although, he was really born in a state that he did not allow.


    "He is not wrong, Xia Mingxiu. I love him..."


    Yuan Yao''s voice with a little begging, seems to be begging him not to take Wen Qian away from her, seems to want Xia Mingxiu really like his son.


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at her, deep black eyes, floating with a faint light.


    The next moment, he dropped his eyes and dropped his eyes on yuanyao''s flat abdomen. His palm moved slightly.


    "I like it here..."


    Yuan Yao''s body is stiff. She looks at Xia Mingxiu suspiciously.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her eyes, dark eyes, calm and full of waves, slightly raised lips let that beautiful face appear so bewitching.


    Seeing Yuan Yao''s bewilderment in his eyes, he opened his mouth and said softly, "I like you here. Thank you for giving me such an excellent son!"


    Yuan Yao blinked, "that''s my son."


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips were slightly enlarged. He covered yuanyao''s cheek with his palm. He rubbed yuanyao''s snow-white skin with his finger. He slipped through her red eyes and stayed on her red lips.


    "That''s also my son..." yuanyao wants to reach out and knock Xia Mingxiu''s hand off. She knows that as long as she has a chance, he will fight for her son.


    But as soon as the thought floated in her heart, Xia Mingxiu bent over and pressed her lips on he

 Chapter 1683

    But as soon as the thought floated in her heart, Xia Mingxiu bent over and pressed her lips on her


    Just a little kiss, and then see has been brewing fire Yuan Yao, Xia Mingxiu against Yuan Yao''s forehead, kiss her nose, voice heavy mist gentle.


    "It''s our son!"


    Yuan Yao''s anger suddenly fell down, replaced by the warm pulse and sweetness in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Xia Mingxiu, you are abnormal! Normally, you just don''t like me, and you talk with the purpose of killing me. You suddenly do this today... "


    "Maybe... It''s because my injury hurts so much that I don''t have the energy to fight with you..."


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t want to fall down in front of yuanyao. For some things, he thinks he should give yuanyao a little vaccination in time, so that he won''t be able to help and scare her.


    Yuanyao thinks of something. She pushes Xia Mingxiu away, grabs his bleeding arm and looks at it. She spreads out the leaves she has been holding in her hand. Then she takes out a clean white handkerchief from her pocket, finds a stone and smashes the leaves wrapped in the handkerchief against the tree trunk.


    As he laid the bed for Xia Mingxiu on his injured arm, he said:


    "It''s wonderful to find it. This is called scorpion grass, also known as eight treasure Sedum, can have very good hemostatic effect, but also analgesic, anti-inflammatory effect


    Xia Mingxiu looked at Yuan Yao, because of the pain and slightly wrinkled eyebrows slightly relaxed.


    "How do you know?"


    Yuan Yao turned her lips and said:


    "I''m glad that I know this herb. When I was a child, I was always bullied. Once I hid in an alley and was taken home by an old woman. She was a lonely old man. I didn''t hear of her children. She didn''t lead a good life. She didn''t have the spare money to buy medicine for me. She took this thing to stop my bleeding. She planted a lot of scorpion grass in her yard. Since I knew that kind of grass had such effect, I would run to her every time I was injured. Pester her to give me medicine. But I did help her with the housework, too! "


    Yuan Yao said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but Xia Mingxiu can see the deep nostalgia in Yuan Yao''s tone.


    Presumably, that lonely old man is the first person in the world to warm yuanyao.


    "If you''re hurt, you still have to hide in the Hutong to play? Are you really crying secretly? "


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red and looked up at Xia Mingxiu, "what''s the matter, can''t it?"


    Xia Mingxiu laughed and nodded, "yes! But why do you lie? "


    Yuanyao wants to speak, but she can''t say a word.


    Finally, he could only puff his cheeks and roar, "you care about me!"


    Xia Mingxiu gave a low smile. The laughter gradually spread and became more and more distant in the silent forest


    "Don''t let me take care of you? Well, I''ll go first


    When Yuan Yao bandaged Xia Mingxiu''s arm with a handkerchief, he sighed and sighed that the work was done, Xia Mingxiu suddenly said something like this.


    Smoke on the top of yuanyao''s head!


    "Xia Mingxiu, you are ungrateful!"


    "Didn''t you let me leave you alone?"


    "You..." Yuan Yao pointed to Xia Mingxiu angrily. Knowing that he was deliberately embarrassing her, she shook her hand and said: "yes! You really don''t care about me


    "You care whether I will get lost, you care whether I will starve, you care whether I will fall into a damned pit, you care whether I will encounter a ferocious big black bear, you care whether I will... Encounter... A wolf..."

 Chapter 1684

    "You care whether I will get lost, you care whether I will starve, you care whether I will fall into a damned pit, you care whether I will encounter a ferocious big black bear, you care whether I will... Encounter... A wolf..."


    Yuan Yao''s voice became smaller and smaller in the end, even full of fear. Her eyes were wide open and looked at Xia Mingxiu''s back in horror.


    Xia Mingxiu puzzling brow, just want to turn around to see the situation, Yuan Yao suddenly yelled.


    "Ah - Xia Mingxiu, run!"


    Then Yuan Yao took Xia Mingxiu and ran wildly in the woods.


    As he ran, he yelled:


    "Help, there are wolves --"


    Xia Mingxiu turned his head and looked behind him. It''s true that there is a giant with agile skills running after them.


    Yuan Yao was out of breath in front of him. He was injured, which was not inferior to what was behind him.


    Think of just above, when she was chased by that crazy dog, she ran very fast!


    Because he ran so fast, Xia Mingxiu could hardly see what was chasing them.


    Until two people ran for a long time, behind them has been chasing their things suddenly called.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows suddenly move, but yuanyao is scared to "ah" and runs faster.


    "What should we do, Xia Mingxiu? When are we going to run! We''re not in a hurry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t respond to her directly. At this time, he could still say such words. He was either brainless or not afraid enough.


    They ran out of the woods and looked up, only to find that a simple house could be seen in the gap of the lush green forest in the middle of the mountain, just across the river. In the path leading there, a dark figure stood at the intersection of the path and looked at it from afar.


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart moved, took yuanyao to a wooden bridge across the river, and ran towards the dark figure.


    The sound of "Wang Wang Wang" in the back is getting louder and louder, and yuanyao is tired and anxious.


    Naturally, she saw that there was an old woman with gray hair standing there. No matter what she looked like, she always felt that it was not proper to lead a wolf who could eat people to that person.


    "Xia Mingxiu, the wolf will eat the grandmother!"


    "..." Xia Mingxiu said nothing, indicating that he didn''t want to talk to an idiot.


    "King, come here!"


    The old lady, who had been watching coldly, suddenly made a noise. A shadow quickly passed yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu and ran directly to the old lady. It was sticking out its tongue around the old lady''s knee.


    Xia Mingxiu also pulled yuanyao to stop at the moment and stood not far away from the old man.


    Yuanyao was so tired that she felt her lungs were going to explode.


    Xia Mingxiu took her shoulder and clasped her in his arms, "it''s OK!"


    Yuan Yao took a look at the "wolf" who was circling around the old man. She rolled her eyes and raised her arm around Xia Mingxiu''s neck. She threw herself in his arms and relaxed for a breath.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    Xia Mingxiu hugged her and looked at the old lady in silence.


    Looking at her, she seemed to touch the dog''s head around her when they didn''t exist. There were several deep gullies in the corner of her eyes. Although she was smiling, when she looked up at them, her face was indifferent.

 Chapter 1685

    Looking at her, she seemed to touch the dog''s head around her when they didn''t exist. There were several deep gullies in the corner of her eyes. Although she was smiling, when she looked up at them, her face was indifferent.


    That pair of old but wise eyes lightly swept Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao''s body. The two sparse eyebrows obviously picked up. Then they turned coldly, walked two steps, and said: "come with me!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at yuanyao, and it was obvious that she had no strength at all, and she was still breathing, almost hanging on him.


    He patted her on the shoulder and Yuan Yao looked up at him.


    Xia Mingxiu bent down and turned his back to yuanyao.


    "Come up!"


    Yuan Yao was stunned and shook her head, "I can go by myself! I don''t need you to carry it


    Xia Mingxiu also waited for her to speak, and when he fished back, he fished yuanyao on his back.


    "I can..."


    "Don''t move!"


    Yuan Yao immediately stopped struggling and lay quietly on his shoulder.


    Every time I eat something like that, I look thin. In fact, my chest and back are so thick and reliable.


    She couldn''t help but put her hand around Xia Mingxiu''s neck, put her lips close to Xia Mingxiu''s ear, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t think that old granny looks so terrible. It''s like the bad witch who lives in the mountains and forests in the movie..."


    When Xia Mingxiu said the first sentence in yuanyao, his body stopped slightly.


    After that, the soft voice continued to ring in his ears. He felt that his whole body was losing strength gradually. He was following the pace of the old man and gradually slowed down.


    "Do you hear me? You talk!"


    "Stop it! If you make any more trouble, I''ll throw you down! " Xia Mingxiu gave a severe reprimand. If he continues like this, he will lose it even if he doesn''t want to.


    Yuan Yao''s hand around his neck was a little tight, "asshole!"


    She scolded Xia Mingxiu. She looked down and saw that there were several bloodstains on Xia Mingxiu''s neck. Her usual meticulous hair had become a mess this morning.


    Behind her, she picked the weeds on Xia Mingxiu''s head, with a look of heartache.


    "Xia Mingxiu, do you feel any pain? You have a lot of injuries... "


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for two seconds, and had gradually narrowed the distance between him and the old lady.


    Hearing the strange tone in Yuan Yao''s voice, Xia Mingxiu slightly hooked his lips and said for a long time:


    "No pain..."


    "Liar, you''ve been hurt so much."


    "It doesn''t hurt!"


    "Be stubborn!"


    "Can you be stubborn?"


    In front of the old lady with her back to two people, after hearing the bickering of two people one by one, a smile appeared on a cold face.


    The dog who followed her saw the owner''s rare smile and barked a few times.


    The old lady''s yard is very big. There is a big vegetable garden under the yard. The vegetables are very complete and the yard is clean.


    Although the appearance of the house does not look brilliant, but the area is very large, there are four rooms.


    Every two rooms is a door, the separation is very clear.


    The old lady took two people to her house.


    Xia Mingxiu put yuanyao on the edge of the Kang, and he himself sat on one side.


    Yuan Yao immediately approached him and raised his arm to have a look.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Well..."


    The old lady did not say a word, turned out of the inner room, went outside for a while, and came in according to a basket of medicine.


    "Wipe each other."

 Chapter 1686

    "Wipe each other."


    Then he went out again


    Yuan Yao looked at Xia Mingxiu, blinked and shrugged, "this granny is really strange!"


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head and looked at the medicines in the bamboo basket. They were all medicines for injuries.


    He took out a bottle, looked at yuanyao and lifted her loose hair.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Yao stepped back.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips and pointed to her back, "your back should be hurt."


    Yuan Yao shook her head, "it doesn''t hurt. You''re always protecting me. I didn''t hurt you."


    "..." Xia Mingxiu frowned and looked at yuanyao. His face was not very good-looking.


    Yuan Yao naturally noticed it.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give it to you first!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s brow wrinkled more tightly, "hurry up, or use strong!"


    "Asshole!"


    Without saying a word, Xia Mingxiu reached for yuanyao''s clothes.


    "Ah, Xia Mingxiu, I''ll kill you!"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    In this case, men always have an advantage in strength.


    He forced yuanyao to lie on the Kang, but his bra didn''t untie.


    There are injuries, but they are not very serious.


    However, Xia Mingxiu cautiously gave her medicine. Looking at her snow-white skin and the molting of several parts, Xia Mingxiu''s face was not very good.


    Yuan Yao lay on the Kang and buried her face in her arms, too shy to see anyone.


    Although it''s not that they didn''t have a relationship with Xia Mingxiu, it was five years ago after all. At least now, there are few serious moments between them.


    This feeling, with covers the quilt pure chat that kind of atmosphere is more awkward.


    The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt. I simply closed my eyes.


    After a while, when yuanyao was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt a warm touch on her back.


    Itchy, numb.


    Reaction for a long time, Yuan Yao talent fierce person reaction.


    That''s


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips.


    What did he kiss her on the back for?


    "Sorry!"


    When yuanyao wants to attack, Xia Mingxiu''s lips leave her back and say this sentence gently, which makes yuanyao''s sudden action suddenly suffocate and never move again.


    Why did he suddenly apologize? Did he do anything wrong?


    I don''t think so, do I?


    Except for the time when he cheated her in order to cheat her at first, she now feels nothing. It''s too late.


    So why on earth did he apologize?


    Yuan Yao thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason, so she simply didn''t want to.


    Anyway, Xia Mingxiu is a very strange person!


    Pretending not to hear anything, Yuan Yao gets up and puts on her clothes and takes the ointment in Xia Mingxiu''s hand.


    He pointed to his clothes and said:


    "Take off your clothes, too, and I''ll give you medicine!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her for a long time and didn''t move.


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows stood up, "you won''t refuse to treat as you did last time, will you? You can''t... "


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t wait for yuanyao to finish, so he began to take off his clothes.


    Every time she took off a piece of clothing, Yuan Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled a little.


    When Xia Mingxiu took off his shirt, Yuan Yao''s face was pale and ugly.


    The whole back is full of wounds, almost the same as those on the arm.


    There are even several Cyans.

 Chapter 1687

    There are even several Cyans.


    He said it didn''t hurt. What''s not a liar?


    Trembling hands, little by little began to give him medicine, in the heart that how can''t get rid of the heartache, let her feel ashamed, hate their worthless.


    She is such a contradictory person.


    Clearly mouth said hate him, but a heart is always for this hateful man all kinds of inexplicable emotions.


    There are too many wounds, so it takes a lot of time to apply the medicine.


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips and moved without saying a word. She couldn''t resist the pain in her heart, so she had to turn her back to Xia Mingxiu and blush her eyes. Her face was full of heartache and there was no cover up.


    Let that emotion run wild.


    The kiss fell on the wound on Xia Mingxiu''s back, his forehead was against the place where he was not injured, his hands encircled Xia Mingxiu''s waist from the back, and he leaned his whole body gently.


    Xia Mingxiu''s body is stiff and he wants to turn his head.


    "Don''t turn around."


    Yuan Yao''s voice sounded low behind him, and his arms around his waist tightened a little.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at the hand that crossed his chest, and his eyes were shining with wisdom and calm light.


    "You are also very abnormal today..." Xia Mingxiu said quietly, still didn''t turn his head according to the words.


    Yuan Yao rarely quiet, just a gentle "um", which makes Xia Mingxiu very surprised.


    "You... Don''t fall for me!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s tone with some helpless smile, know Yuan Yao this temper, she not only does not remember revenge, she also does not remember other people''s good.


    No, maybe just don''t remember him!


    Yuan Yao just quietly continued to lean on Xia Mingxiu, "Xia Mingxiu, thank you very much!"


    Did not expect that in her most dangerous time, he will really desperate to save himself.


    Roll down with her and protect her like that. It''s obvious that I''ve been hurt so much, but I''m still climbing up with her weak back step by step.


    This bad man, sometimes, is stupid.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. It''s disgusting."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly opened his mouth, which was just too bad for the scenery.


    Sure enough, Yuan Yao left his back and glared at the back of his head


    "Then why did you say" sorry "just now? It''s also disgusting!"


    "Well, I won''t talk about it later." Xia Mingxiu intends to wear clothes, but the clothes obviously don''t want to wear it again.


    The bloodstain on it is mottled, and it is already in a state of disrepair. For Xia Mingxiu, who is addicted to cleanliness, he has never frowned several times even when he was injured. Now he just looks at the two clothes, and his brows are tightly locked, let alone wearing them.


    Yuan Yao naturally found out, but she had no way to solve the problem, so she had to sit there and stare.


    Fortunately at this time, the old lady who had disappeared for a long time came in and put the two sets of clothes in her arms on the edge of the bed.


    "Put it on, clean!"


    Yuan Yao is overjoyed and holds her clothes. A smell of fragrance comes to her nose. She can''t help but put it in her nose and smell it. The sun asks, holding a fragrance of flowers.


    "It smells good!"


    Yuan Yao said happily that she buried her face in her clothes and took a deep breath.


    Xia Mingxiu takes a silent look at yuanyao. He picks up the man''s dress beside him. It''s a white shirt and shakes it away. Although it''s a little old, it''s a famous brand. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He looks up at the old lady suspiciously, but she turns around coldly.

 Chapter 1688

    Looked up at the old lady suspiciously, but saw that the old lady just turned around with a cold face.


    As he walked, he said, "I''ve cleaned out the two rooms in the north room. You two can live there tonight." As soon as she heard that she had a place to live, Yuan Yao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    The old lady did not stop. She lifted the curtain and went out.


    Yuan Yao is happy to hold the clothes to wriggle, "did not expect that she looks very difficult to get along with, actually quite good!"


    Xia Mingxiu ignored her and put on his shirt.


    It doesn''t fit very well. It seems to be one size smaller than his size. It''s a bit crowded, but it can only be like this.


    The two buttons on the neckline are not tied, which is not very uncomfortable.


    By the time he turned around, yuanyao had already changed his clothes while he was dressing. It was also a white shirt, slightly smaller.


    Instead, the two plump breast lining more firm plump some.


    Xia Mingxiu slightly hooked his lips and welcomed a group of clothes to cover his head.


    "What are you looking at, hooligan!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips and pulled the clothes off her head.


    Yuan Yao has run out of the room with her pants in her arms.


    "Change your pants first!"


    When he went out, Xia Mingxiu saw yuanyao with a pair of ordinary black trousers and a slightly short shirt on her lower body. She looked like a literary educated youth decades ago.


    The old lady is burning a fire in the courtyard. It seems that she is going to prepare dinner.


    Yuanyao follows the old lady, eager to try.


    But old lady ho didn''t pay much attention to her. She looked very depressed.


    When she saw Xia Mingxiu coming out of the room, she wanted to laugh at him, but she saw his suit¡ª¡ª


    Suit pants, white shirt.


    There''s no difference at all.


    He is usually meticulous in dressing. Today, the two buttons on his shirt collar are not tied, but they are a bit casual. In addition to his noble temperament, and all kinds of handsome looks, Yuan Yao''s half open mouth is deeply closed.


    "Granny, do you know how to get out of here?"


    Yuan Yao squatted aside to add firewood to the kitchen. Looking at the silent old lady, she asked softly.


    "I don''t know!" she said in a deep voice


    "Well? Where do you usually buy things? "


    "I don''t buy anything!"


    Yuan Yao naturally didn''t believe it. Apart from other things, where did the medicine just come from?


    "Grandma, don''t tease us..."


    The old lady put the fried food on the plate and interrupted yuanyao heavily, "have a meal!"


    Yuanyao stands up and wants to say something, but Xia Mingxiu holds her hand and shakes her head silently.


    Yuan Yao frowned and a few threads of anger appeared on her face.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What are you waiting for! Do you know that I took director Lin''s play, and the press conference will be held in two days, and the personnel list will be announced on the spot. If I don''t show up, the consequences will be very serious, you know? "


    When Xia Mingxiu heard the words, he also slipped a touch of evil in his black eyes.


    "There will always be a solution. Lin Huai won''t give you up easily


    But if she doesn''t show up at the press conference, her reputation will be affected!


    Tightly pursed lips, Xia Mingxiu did not speak again, pulled Yuan Yao into the room.


    *******************************

 Chapter 1689

    Tightly pursed lips, Xia Mingxiu did not speak again, pulled Yuan Yao into the room.


    The old lady was still cold all the way, and yuanyao didn''t say anything more. She just took a bite of food in her bowl when she was eating.


    The old lady looked up at her and silently ate the rice in the bowl.


    Yuan Yao grinned secretly.


    After dinner, yuanyao washes the dishes under the old lady''s impatient command, and then cleans up the yard again. She looks very industrious.


    Xia Mingxiu stood on the edge of the fence in the yard, through the dense woods, and looked in the direction they came for a long time. He seemed calm in the hazy night.


    Yuan Yao came to him and looked in the direction Xia Mingxiu looked at. He couldn''t see anything.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yuan Yao takes her eyes back and looks to Xia Mingxiu.


    "Think about what happened today."


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice is deep. Yuanyao finds that his eyebrows are frowning all the time.


    "What happened today?" Yuan Yao also began to recall, for a long time, to come to a conclusion.


    "We have a lot to do with dogs today! Bad luck


    Xia Mingxiu turned his head to look at her and sighed in his heart.


    Then he turned and looked at the stove he had just used for cooking


    "Can you boil water?"


    Yuan Yao also turned around and rolled her eyes.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "No?"


    "You won''t!"


    "Well, I won''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a brief scrubbing with boiling water, they sat on the bed in the room and fell into a strange silence.


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    "To sleep!"


    It took Yuan Yao a long time to talk awkwardly, but after that


    Xia Mingxiu this does not hesitate, and simple rude, it is easy to misunderstand, let the atmosphere become more embarrassing.


    Yuan Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the bed behind her, and was silent again.


    "It''s still early, actually!"


    "Well..."


    Xia Mingxiu gave face a reply.


    Yuan Yao clenched his teeth. It was better for him not to speak. The more he said, the more stiff the atmosphere became.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t feel anything and turned to bed.


    Yuan Yao stares at him, a pair of eyes to spit fire.


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips and laughed, "what are you worried about?"


    "What am I worried about?"


    "What do you think I''ll do to you with all my wounds?"


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red. "Who knows, you are a beast!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips, glanced at her and waved to her.


    "Well, come here..."


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu like a monster.


    "Shall I come by myself?" Xia Mingxiu picks eyebrows.


    Yuan Yao was silent for a while, went to the other side of the bed, lifted the quilt and went in. She stared at Xia Mingxiu warily and warned:


    "Don''t mess about!"


    Xia Mingxiu just laughed.


    Laughing Yuan Yao''s goose bumps, she fought a cold war and got into the quilt.


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at her. After a long silence, she lay down on her side.


    I didn''t feel anything when I started to move, but now I''m still and it hurts when I move.


    There was no sound of pain, but her breathing was a little disordered. Yuanyao immediately turned around and ran into Xia Mingxiu''s back.


    Xia Mingxiu snorted.


    Yuan Yao was startled and sat up from the bed.


    ******************

 Chapter 1690

    Yuan Yao was startled and sat up from the bed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Are you ok? "


    Xia Mingxiu shook his head.


    Yuan Yao pointed to his shirt and said, "take off your shirt! It''s good for scab formation when it''s exposed. "


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her for a long time and sat up. Yuan Yao, taking into account Xia Mingxiu''s arm injury, directly started to unbutton Xia Mingxiu''s shirt.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at her, her dark eyes gradually deepened.


    Looking from a distance, I didn''t notice. I untied all the buttons and raised my head slightly. Xia Mingxiu''s strong chest fell into her eyes instantly.


    Her heart a tight, holding Xia Mingxiu side of the shirt hand also involuntarily clenched, later found that Xia Mingxiu''s hand has not know when to put on her waist.


    She looked up a little at a loss. Xia Mingxiu looked down at her, his eyes were low and confused, and he was staring at her.


    Yuanyao hurriedly lowers her head, hands on Xia Mingxiu''s chest, trying to push him away, but Xia Mingxiu hugs her and circles her into her arms.


    "You..."


    Yuan Yao looks up at him, but finds that Xia Mingxiu''s eyes are burning.


    "It''s true to say that you are stupid. You slept with me and warned me, but you came to take off my clothes again..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice was very low and hoarse. In the room with only two people, he was very angry and ambiguous.


    "I''m... I''m afraid you''ll hurt!"


    "Worried about me?"


    "..." Yuan Yao felt that she had dug a hole for herself, and her face turned red. She could not say a word.


    "To worry about me is to worry about me! Is it that hard to admit? "


    Yuan Yao looks at him with a slight frown. In fact, she has a little opinion on Xia Mingxiu''s words.


    He is not a fool. Since he has asked this question, it means that he has already understood it clearly.


    What''s the point of letting her say what he already understood?


    "Let me see your wound!" Yuan Yao didn''t answer his question and wanted to get rid of him.


    "The wound is OK!"


    "Do you have eyes on your back?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao, silent for two seconds, said: "in fact, only a little pain!"


    "Then let me see!"


    "Don''t look!"


    "Why are you so stubborn!" Yuan Yao is mad. She raises her hand to beat him on the chest, but Yousheng stops at last.


    Xia Mingxiu gave a low smile and put her hand in his hand.


    Yuanyao pulls her hand back, but Xia Mingxiu refuses to let him go. Instead, she approaches yuanyao, lowers her head on her forehead and says in a soft voice:


    "In fact, it''s not so troublesome. The most effective way to relieve pain is to give him a dose of analgesics."


    Yuan Yao is also worried, "but where can I find analgesics now?"


    "Well? So you want me to die of pain? " Xia Mingxiu raised yuanyao''s head slightly with his forehead.


    Yuan Yao was confused. "What are you talking about?! If I have analgesics, can I not give them to you? You are... "


    "Will you give it to me if you have one?" Xia Mingxiu suddenly asked.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I''m so angry with you... "


    "Of course you have!"


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yuan Yao''s violent voice was suddenly drowned, Xia Mingxiu''s forehead relaxed, his lips pressed up.


    ***************

 Chapter 1691

    Yuan Yao''s violent voice was suddenly drowned, Xia Mingxiu''s forehead relaxed, his lips pressed up.


    Yuan Yao was suddenly and unprepared to be kissed, and the time and place were a little embarrassed, so she was a little flustered.


    However, Xia Mingxiu''s kiss was not enough. After a light kiss, she let go.


    She covered her red lips with her fingers and rubbed them gently. When she saw the confusion in Yuan Yao''s eyes, she paused and slowly withdrew her hand, saying in a low voice:


    "Well, sleep!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed, "but your wound..."


    Xia Mingxiu took off his shirt and put it aside. "It doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    The blush on Yuan Yao''s face has not yet subsided, on the contrary, it is redder.


    He didn''t speak any more. He climbed aside and covered himself.


    Because Xia Mingxiu intentionally won''t let Yuan Yao see the injury on his back, so now is the direction of Yuan Yao. Yuan Yao spontaneously turns over and tries not to see Xia Mingxiu.


    But the back of the eyes, like a fiery thorn hook general, staring at her whole spine, a fiery.


    Yuan Yao is stiff, and Xia Mingxiu, who has been looking at her, naturally finds out.


    After a long silence in the room, Xia Mingxiu suddenly reaches out and pulls Yuan Yao''s stiff body into his arms.


    Yuan Yao looks at him in horror, full of complaints.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips, "as you can see."


    "As I said, don''t mess about..."


    Xia Mingxiu hugged yuanyao and said, "this is the best way to do it!"


    Yuan Yao frowned suspiciously, "what?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at her and said: "twenty minutes, you have been stiff and motionless. You can see that I am always on guard against me."


    "Then you still..."


    "You can''t sleep, you''re guarding against me! I can''t sleep, I really want to hold you to sleep! And we both need to rest, so I''ll just hold you, I don''t have to think about being ready to move, and you don''t have to think about defending me, right? "


    Yuan Yao raised her eyes and looked at him. She blinked. She didn''t think about it for a long time. She always felt that what Xia Mingxiu said was right.


    "Are you sure you won''t do anything to me?"


    Xia Mingxiu laughed, "do you think we are not tough enough today?"


    Of course!


    Do you still need to ask?!


    However, this time Yuan Yao is reacting. What he means by this is that he is very tired?


    Since he is tired, I don''t think he can do anything.


    Then I thought about Xia Ming''s words, and


    No worries.


    "Good night then!"


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips and said, "good night!"


    "Well!"


    Yuan Yao answered happily and buried her head in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Maybe he was really sleepy after a day''s tossing. Before long, Xia Mingxiu heard Yuan Yao''s even breathing.


    Holding the soft warmth in his arms, Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes gradually became soft. He lowered his head to kiss her smooth forehead. Finally, he rubbed her nose slightly. Finally, he closed his eyes and went to sleep slowly.


    In her sleep, Yuan Yao''s lips were slightly crooked, encircling Xia Mingxiu''s waist and rubbing against his arms.


    -


    A good night''s sleep.


    In the early morning, the morning fog in the valley has not completely dispersed, the calls of unknown birds reverberate in the valley, and the fresh air with the fragrance of natural green plants floats in the room, which is particularly comfortable.


    ****************************

 Chapter 1692

    In the early morning, the morning fog in the valley has not completely dispersed, the calls of unknown birds reverberate in the valley, and the fresh air with the fragrance of natural green plants floats in the room, which is particularly comfortable.


    Yuan Yao slowly opened her eyes, took a deep breath, stretched out her hands, relaxed comfortably, and listened quietly to the pleasant birds outside for a while.


    After that, she suddenly heard something. She turned her head and looked at the position behind her. Then she looked at the position she had just been in. After seeing that she was the only one on the bed, she suddenly sat up from the bed.


    After a while, he jumped out of bed.


    Put on your shoes and run to the courtyard in a hurry.


    The morning air was wonderful, but yuanyao had no heart to appreciate it. She ran to the old lady who was burning the fire and asked anxiously


    "Grandma, do you see where that man has gone?"


    The old lady added a fire to the stove, stood up and said faintly:


    "The man?"


    Yuanyao said in a hurry, "that''s the one with me!"


    The old lady lifted the lid of the pot, stirred the rice porridge in the pot and asked, "what''s that man? Aren''t you husband and wife?"


    "Er..." Yuan Yao was a little embarrassed.


    "Are you not husband and wife? So last night... "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly widened. Thinking of what happened last night, she saw that the old lady seldom talked to her so much. Knowing that the old man''s mind was very conservative, she quickly waved her hand


    "No, we are husband and wife! He''s my husband. I''m sorry to tell you just now... "


    The old lady covered the pot again and went to one side to cut the pickles.


    Between also cold hum a, "sleep all sleep, still have what embarrassed!"


    Yuan Yao bared her teeth behind the old lady!


    I''m so angry!


    How come the people she met are more poisonous than each other!


    Can''t she have the constitution to attract poisonous tongue!


    He glared angrily at the old lady''s back, and then asked with some frustration:


    "Do you know where my husband has gone?"


    The old lady turned to look at her, opened her mouth, looked behind her, picked her eyebrows, and turned around.


    well!


    This stubborn little old lady!


    Yuan Yao stares at her eyes and turns around to look for her. As soon as she turns around, she sees Xia Mingxiu standing behind her with a smile and looking at her.


    Yuan Yao choked immediately, thinking of the old lady''s appearance just now, and knowing what she had just said, she probably blamed Xia Mingxiu.


    "You... Where did you just go?"


    Xia Mingxiu pointed to the bucket at his feet with a smile, "to carry water!"


    Yuan Yao looked at the bucket full of water, turned her mouth, and said "Oh" with some grievances. She stood on one side and lowered her head, like a wronged daughter-in-law!


    Xia Mingxiu took two steps towards her with her lips hooked.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Yuan Yao pulled the corner of her lips, looked up at him, looked at his smiling black eyes, and said, "OK!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and laughed. He reached out and pulled yuanyao in his arms.


    Yuan Yao was hugged by him, so he didn''t know why.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hold my wife!"


    "Who''s your wife?"


    Yuan Yao struggled twice, and saw the old lady frowning at her from the corner of her eyes.


    She quickly hooked Xia Mingxiu''s neck and said with a smile, "where are you going in the future? Can you tell me first, or I will be very afraid myself!"

 Chapter 1693

    She quickly hooked Xia Mingxiu''s neck and said with a smile, "where are you going in the future? Can you tell me first, or I will be very afraid myself!"


    "Good!"


    Yuan Yao smiles and lies quietly on Xia Mingxiu''s chest.


    "All right! Hurry to wash and have breakfast! "


    The old lady said angrily and came into the room with the porridge.


    Yuan Yao just broke away from Xia Mingxiu''s arms and glared at him, "treacherous! Take advantage of me


    "Well? Who said I was your husband''s? Who is taking advantage of whom? "


    "You took advantage of me, of course!" There was no hesitation.


    Xia Mingxiu gave a low smile, "Why are you so thick skinned?"


    "Certainly not as thick as you! You have no right to say me


    Yuan Yao broke away from Xia Mingxiu''s arms and ran to one side to wash her face with the basin


    The old lady naturally has nothing to protect her skin, only a box of ordinary facial oil.


    Yuan Yao wiped a little, with a kind of grandma''s fragrance, very light and pleasant smell, but also very moisturizing skin.


    Naturally, he sat on Xia Mingxiu''s side, reached for a steamed bun and opened his mouth.


    "Well... Delicious!"


    The old lady looked up at yuanyao, hummed and didn''t speak.


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips and took a look at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu just picked eyebrows and took a bun.


    Hand made steamed buns, though not meat, are surprisingly delicious.


    Two people are very face to eat one more.


    "How can you eat so much?"


    The old lady looked at yuanyao and asked to reach for the third one. She frowned and said unhappily.


    "How can you eat more than your husband? Be careful to be fat and dislike you


    Yuan Yao took back her hand and said she was not happy.


    "I don''t eat much, but he eats too little, OK? Besides, he didn''t dislike me for a while! I dislike him, too


    "... my wife doesn''t eat much!"


    Yuan Yao smell speech, proud toward the old lady raised eyebrows, that appearance not show off.


    The old lady hummed, "you believe a man''s words, simple!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly widened, and she turned her head to stare at Xia Mingxiu fiercely.


    "..." Xia Mingxiu looked innocent, "I''m not an ordinary man!"


    Yuan Yao couldn''t help laughing, "you are so cheeky!"


    "Sometimes, you need to be more cheeky!" Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao with a smile, and his face is meaningful.


    "... shameless!" Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu.


    "All right! I flirt there early in the morning. Do you know what is reserved? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When you have finished eating, go to the mountain stream behind and pick persimmons for me! Both meals are too much for me to eat! "


    "What! Only two meals! " Yuanyao was a little dissatisfied. At most, she ate one more bun!


    "If you don''t eat two meals, you''ll starve to death!" The old lady glared at her angrily, stood up and began to clean up the dishes.


    "Hurry up, go along the path and pick the persimmon tree when you see it. Remember, as long as it''s hard, there''s no crack. "


    "Hard persimmon is very astringent! How do you eat it? "


    Yuan Yao stares at her eyes, and suddenly she has no bottom in her heart. Is it that she and Xia Ming Xiuzhen can''t find a way to eat, making the old lady so hungry?


    **********************

 Chapter 1694

    Yuan Yao stares at her eyes, and suddenly she has no bottom in her heart. Is it that she and Xia Ming Xiuzhen can''t find a way to eat, making the old lady so hungry?


    "Do you think there are any soft persimmons now?"


    "..." persimmons don''t ripen until late autumn, do they?


    "Come on. I''ll take it back so I can submerge it. It''ll be delicious in a few days. "


    As soon as yuanyao heard it, she was in a good mood. She knew that. It was just like canned food.


    The pickled persimmon must be delicious.


    "We''re going now!"


    Yuan Yao excitedly stood up from the stool and snatched a bun from the old lady''s basket.


    Under the glare of the old lady, she took a bite without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu walked behind her, shaking his head helplessly, with a face full of indulgence and helplessness.


    Aware that the old lady on one side was staring at him, he gave the old lady a sidelong look and nodded to her slightly.


    The old lady pursed her lips, turned and left with her basket.


    -


    On the way to the mountain stream, Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao, who was gnawing the steamed stuffed bun, and asked, "Why are you in a hurry to go back?"


    Yuan Yao chewed the bun and sighed deeply.


    "Oh, I just think that all this may be fate. Maybe I have no predestination with that play in my life. It was five years ago, and it will be five years later... "


    "Yes? What a pity? "


    "It''s a pity, of course. But there''s no way... "


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for a while and said, "is it really just because he wants to comply with the destiny? Isn''t it because of the old lady? "


    Yuan Yao took a look at him and took a bite of steamed bun.


    "Of course, it''s because the steamed buns made by grandma are delicious!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips slightly, and there was a little smile in his eyebrows.


    It''s hard for an awkward person to admit that he cares about others?


    The old lady is also an awkward person. She likes yuanyao very much. She can''t bear to let them go, but she is staring at her face every day. Her duplicity is almost the same as yuanyao.


    Perhaps, it is because of the similarity that we can easily see through the old lady''s most true thoughts.


    One can imagine how lonely an old man who lives alone is.


    As they walked, the road leading to the mountain stream was downhill, and it was getting steeper and steeper. The rocks were jagged. It was really terrible. Fortunately, there was a path less than 30 cm. Although it was still very steep, it looked much better.


    Xia Mingxiu hugged yuanyao and walked down carefully.


    Yuan Yao''s legs trembled, half of her back leaning against Xia Mingxiu''s chest, panting: "God, how did grandma get down here? It''s so hard to walk! When you go back, you must tell her not to come here alone... "


    Xia Mingxiu said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, she''s not as stupid as you are! Maybe it''s because she can''t get off herself that she will let us pick it! "


    Yuan Yao had no words.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, even if Xia Mingxiu is around, she has just played several skis.


    And I''m still young, if it''s grandma''s body bone!


    If one falls down accidentally, where does it hurt? The valley is deserted. If she is alone, what


    God, I can''t even imagine!


    Two people said, their feet have fallen in the mountain stream, there is a stream that I don''t know where to come from, the sound of water clattering reverberates in the deep mountain stream, accompanied by the distant bird calls from time to time, mixed together, like a beautiful ensemble, the performer is the nature full of infinite vitality.

 Chapter 1695

    Two people said, their feet have fallen in the mountain stream, there is a stream that I don''t know where to come from, the sound of water clattering reverberates in the deep mountain stream, accompanied by the distant bird calls from time to time, mixed together, like a beautiful ensemble, the performer is the nature full of infinite vitality.


    Yuan Yao took a deep breath and walked to the river side on the rocky road. The water was clear and there were lots of green lotus leaf grass growing on the river side. Looking carefully, there were several fish swimming in it.


    "Xia Mingxiu, Xia Mingxiu, come and see! There are fish here


    Xia Ming was observing the terrain here. He also saw that the trees on the platform not far away were covered with dense yellow fruits. They were really like the adjectives used by primary school students when they were at school. They were like small lanterns. It seemed that they were persimmons.


    At this time, I heard yuanyao call him suddenly, so I went to yuanyao.


    Since there are fish, it should be good to catch one to improve the food.


    But Xia Mingxiu went to yuanyao and looked for a long time, but he didn''t see where the fish in his imagination was.


    "Where''s the fish?"


    Xia Mingxiu asked, frowning at yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao looked at him with scorn on her face.


    "It''s in the river!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked over again, but he still didn''t.


    Yuan Yao pursed her mouth impatiently, bent over to pick up a stone and threw it on the lotus leaf grass. A group of fish were frightened and ran out of the lotus leaf grass.


    "Look, it''s coming out! See


    Xia Mingxiu squinted and looked at the river. He was speechless.


    What improve food, so small fish, used to pick teeth good!


    He didn''t look very good. He turned around and left.


    "Pick the persimmons and go back!"


    Yuan Yao looks at him and the fish in the water. She turns around and chases Xia Mingxiu.


    "Well, did you just see it? Are those fish so lively that they are much more clever than our own fish? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t we take back some and raise them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where is the persimmon tree?"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly stops walking in front of him. Yuan Yao looks at him suspiciously. He looks up and widens his eyes.


    That''s exactly the same thing to describe with a gape.


    The persimmon tree was very tall, but because it was too dense, the weight of the persimmon made the branches bend. She tried and could reach it as soon as she reached out.


    "Xia Mingxiu, look, this is persimmon! You must not have seen it, have you?! Wow, it''s too thick! How long will it take? "


    Yuanyao exclaimed excitedly, holding the branch in one hand and picking a persimmon with one click.


    The color is bright yellow, and the surface is covered with a thin layer of white frost like fruit powder, which is bigger than one of her fists.


    "How big the persimmon is


    Yuan Yao sighed, turned to look at Xia Mingxiu and cried, "Xia Mingxiu, come and help!"


    Xia Mingxiu took two steps forward and reached for the persimmon Yuan Yao handed him.


    "Grandma said there should be no cracks, you should put them on the ground gently first!"


    "Yes."


    Xia Mingxiu found a clean place and carefully put the persimmon on the ground.


    Standing up, he saw yuanyao pointing his toes and reaching for the persimmon which was obviously much bigger than the others.

 Chapter 1696

    Standing up, he saw yuanyao pointing his toes and reaching for the persimmon which was obviously much bigger than the others.


    One leg for a while stretch straight, and relax, and then stretch straight, tiptoe is also higher and higher, the arm is also longer and longer.


    It seems that I can''t reach the persimmon and will never stop.


    This vividly shows Yuan Yao''s obstinacy, which is ridiculous and irritating.


    "Can''t you pick anything else?" Xia Mingxiu couldn''t help talking.


    "No!" Yuan Yao could not reach the persimmon for many times. She was a little angry. She didn''t look at Xia Mingxiu either. She replied in a rather horizontal tone!


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s posture of fighting with that persimmon, Xia Mingxiu sighed helplessly.


    In her present state, if he helps to take it off, she doesn''t know what to do with him.


    Slowly approached her two steps, the line of sight saw yuanyao because of posture problems, her body that slightly small white shirt moved up as a whole, that white slender waist exposed a large section, even after the waist tail vertebrae of the small gully are pretty exposed.


    Xia Mingxiu, with a smile on his lips and deep black eyes, went to yuanyao''s back and held her slender waist in his hands. His chest was close to her back and his head was on her shoulder. His cheek was close to yuanyao''s side face


    "Can I help you? "Yes?"


    Because of Xia Mingxiu''s approach, Yuan Yao suddenly became stiff, her legs softened and her toes loosened, and fell into Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Because the branch in his hand has not been put, Xia Mingxiu is afraid that she will be scratched by the branch. He quickly holds yuanyao''s waist and lifts her up.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Yao was caught off guard and let out a low cry. She was just like a child. She was lifted in the air by Xia Mingxiu, and her face was suddenly hot.


    Shame and anger.


    "Pick it quickly!"


    Xia Mingxiu urged a, Yuan Yao reaction, grasp the finger of the hand a force, hold the big persimmon, a force, "click" to a pick down.


    "All right!"


    As soon as yuanyao''s voice fell, Xia Mingxiu put yuanyao down.


    Yuan Yao holds a persimmon in her hand, turns around and stares at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Next time, can you stop being so sudden? It''s scary, okay? "


    Xia Mingxiu picked his eyebrows, holding yuanyao''s slender waist in his hand, but he didn''t let it go, so now yuanyao''s shirt hem naturally came down and covered his hand.


    It looks like it''s sticking in the back, adjusting the mood.


    Xia Mingxiu did so. He slid his hand along her slender waist two times. After sliding to her waist, he pressed his big palm on her back and put her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu defensively, holding her baby persimmon in one hand and holding her arm in the other.


    Xia Mingxiu butted her with his chest and pushed her to the trunk of the persimmon tree behind him.


    Yuan Yao''s face was instantly flushed and looked at Xia Mingxiu defensively.


    That pair of eyes is very big, black and shiny, eyes Ren tremble Ying Ying looking at him.


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart moved, and his fingers moved slowly on yuanyao''s back.


    He sniffed the fragrance of her body, smelled her cheek from her hair, and finally stayed on yuanyao''s earlobe. He rubbed it gently with the tip of his nose. The smell was warm, but yuanyao''s ears were about to burn.


    *****************

 Chapter 1697

    He sniffed the fragrance of her body, smelled her cheek from her hair, and finally stayed on yuanyao''s earlobe. He rubbed it gently with the tip of his nose. The smell was warm, but yuanyao''s ears were about to burn.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Xia Mingxiu opened his mouth and wiped yuanyao''s earlobe with a little cold and thin lip flap, which made yuanyao hide like a reflex.


    "Well?" Xia Mingxiu raised his voice and urged him. He pressed his body towards yuanyao for a few minutes.


    Yuanyao''s whole body was directly attached to the tree trunk, and the spoon on the back of his head was also closely attached to the tree trunk, which made him as far away from Xia Mingxiu as possible.


    "I... I''m not afraid!"


    Xia Mingxiu raised his head. On the sharp brow bone, two eyebrows, which were not heavy but not shallow, stretched out peacefully. He was obviously indifferent, but because of the concentration in his black eyes and the current atmosphere, he was particularly dignified.


    Yuan Yao had never seen Xia Mingxiu like this before, and she was a little worried.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Yuanyao..."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly made a voice in silence, and the light low voice was particularly clear in the whole open mountain stream.


    Yuan Yao''s eyelashes trembled, raised her eyelids and looked at him.


    "... what?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes looked at her and became hot gradually.


    "I think..."


    Xia Mingxiu stopped for a moment, two eyebrows as far-reaching as the distant mountain slightly closed to the middle.


    Yuan Yao also because he said half of the words feel more nervous, no reason.


    A pair of eyelashes quiver even more.


    But Xia Mingxiu kept a close eye on her and stopped talking.


    Yuan Yao was always an acute person. She held her breath and looked at Xia Mingxiu. She opened her lips and said softly:


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed. He lowered his head close to her and looked at yuanyao''s eyes. Those eyes were full of wisdom. They were full of the familiar light that could see everything all the time. Now, yuanyao felt embarrassed and tried to hide something. However, when she was worried about whether her disguise was good enough, she revealed all her emotions. As she dodges, Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyebrows gradually catch a faint smile.


    His eyes from her eyes gradually slip to Yuan Yao slightly open and close lips, eyes a deep color, and then open, voice has some hoarse.


    "... kiss you! Yuanyao, I want to kiss you


    Yuan Yao''s face suddenly turned red. Because of Xia Mingxiu''s words, her body swelled up with numb heat. Her legs were a little soft and almost fell to the ground.


    The hand on her waist was tight at the moment, which helped her.


    Yuan Yao represses her heart and looks up at Xia Ming''s eyes. She can''t hide her red face.


    Xia Mingxiu was still staring at her and said in a dumb voice:


    "I won''t force you any more, and I don''t want to scare you every time I kiss you, or run away from me and refuse me again and again. I ask for your advice. I respect you. So, yuanyao, I want to kiss you now, OK? "


    This is what Xia Mingxiu should say. She didn''t expect that, so she was caught off guard and had no ability to parry.


    She could only shake her head instinctively.


    "No?"


    She shakes her head again, and finally knows the contradiction of her behavior. Looking at Xia Mingxiu, her eyes tremble.


    "Why..."


    "I just thought, for no reason..."

 Chapter 1698

    "Why..."


    "I just thought, for no reason..."


    Yuan Yao bit her lip and said, "we shouldn''t..."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly pressed his hard chest against yuanyao''s plumpness


    "No, it shouldn''t! You''re my son''s mother, and there''s nothing wrong with me kissing you. " As he said this, he covered yuanyao''s lips with his hand, stroked them gently, and looked up at yuanyao again. His hot voice was full of charm.


    "Yuanyao, let me kiss you."


    Yuan Yao was still blushing and kept silent.


    Xia Mingxiu''s ring finger hooked her chin and let her face herself again.


    "No?"


    Yuan Yao remained indifferent.


    Xia Mingxiu gathered his eyebrows and pulled away his body slightly.


    "Well, I see!"


    There was a deep disappointment in his voice, but he covered it up rationally.


    But when he released yuanyao and planned to support himself, he found that the shirt around his waist was tightly held by yuanyao.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes. When she looked at yuanyao, yuanyao turned around with a red face.


    Wise as Xia Mingxiu, in Yuan Yao''s appearance, if he doesn''t understand the meaning, he is really stupid.


    He reached for Yuan Yao''s chin, felt for two seconds with his finger pulp, and spoke slowly in a low voice


    "Yuanyao, look at me."


    Yuan Yao was stunned. She slowly turned her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu. Her black eyes were twinkling, and she didn''t dare to focus on Xia Mingxiu''s face.


    Can see Yuan Yao''s distress, Xia Mingxiu slightly hook lips, again pressure to her.


    Yuan Yao nervously closed her eyes. When Xia Mingxiu''s cool lips covered her, Yuan Yao''s body trembled.


    Xia Mingxiu gently rubbed her lips, as if to treat an extremely fragile treasure, weak strength, light soft, like feathers.


    Yuan Yao''s heart was soft, and her hand holding Xia Mingxiu''s waist shirt was a little tight.


    From the beginning of not refuse, not to cater to, and finally by Xia Mingxiu gradually deepen the kiss led, unconsciously began to gradually respond.


    Aware of yuanyao''s response, Xia Mingxiu is slightly surprised. He gradually lightens the strength of the kiss, and seems to touch yuanyao''s lips lightly.


    When she left slightly, Yuan Yao''s lips came up, then close to him, then deeply kiss him, and then left again. Yuan Yao came up again, took the initiative to explore his lips, and the hand holding his waist clothes gradually became a tight embrace of him.


    Xia Mingxiu slightly crooked his lips and laughed. At last, he heavily kisses each other. The tip of his tongue pokes in and doggedly entangles each other. The two people''s noses are full of breath from each other. They crisscross each other. They warmly kiss each other. The kiss echoes in each other''s lips and ears, and the gasp is more and more serious.


    Two people''s bodies more and more close together, each other with their own body to experience each other''s strong heartbeat, she beat, he intermittent, she intermittent, he beat! It''s just a 0.5 second beat, but no half second is left empty.


    Yuanyao''s body is getting hotter and softer, but Xia Mingxiu has put his hand into yuanyao''s shirt again at the moment. His warm big palm is sliding on yuanyao''s waist. Finally, his long arm goes around her slender waist and stays on her flat abdomen, rubbing back and forth.


    Some itch, yuanyao some uncomfortable struggle, Xia Mingxiu''s lips let her go, sliding past her ear, with her earlobe, extremely hot tongue wrapped in yuanyao''s ear beads tease.

 Chapter 1699

    "Why..."


    "I just thought, for no reason..."


    Yuan Yao bit her lip and said, "we shouldn''t..."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly pressed his hard chest against yuanyao''s plumpness


    "No, it shouldn''t! You''re my son''s mother, and there''s nothing wrong with me kissing you. " As he said this, he covered yuanyao''s lips with his hand, stroked them gently, and looked up at yuanyao again. His hot voice was full of charm.


    "Yuanyao, let me kiss you."


    Yuan Yao was still blushing and kept silent.


    Xia Mingxiu''s ring finger hooked her chin and let her face herself again.


    "No?"


    Yuan Yao remained indifferent.


    Xia Mingxiu gathered his eyebrows and pulled away his body slightly.


    "Well, I see!"


    There was a deep disappointment in his voice, but he covered it up rationally.


    But when he released yuanyao and planned to support himself, he found that the shirt around his waist was tightly held by yuanyao.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes. When she looked at yuanyao, yuanyao turned around with a red face.


    Wise as Xia Mingxiu, in Yuan Yao''s appearance, if he doesn''t understand the meaning, he is really stupid.


    He reached for Yuan Yao''s chin, felt for two seconds with his finger pulp, and spoke slowly in a low voice


    "Yuanyao, look at me."


    Yuan Yao was stunned. She slowly turned her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu. Her black eyes were twinkling, and she didn''t dare to focus on Xia Mingxiu''s face.


    Can see Yuan Yao''s distress, Xia Mingxiu slightly hook lips, again pressure to her.


    Yuan Yao nervously closed her eyes. When Xia Mingxiu''s cool lips covered her, Yuan Yao''s body trembled.


    Xia Mingxiu gently rubbed her lips, as if to treat an extremely fragile treasure, weak strength, light soft, like feathers.


    Yuan Yao''s heart was soft, and her hand holding Xia Mingxiu''s waist shirt was a little tight.


    A silent acquiescence, let Xia Mingxiu''s action become wanton, hand over her shoulder.


    Some itch, yuanyao some uncomfortable struggle, Xia Mingxiu''s lips let her go, sliding past her ear, with her earlobe, extremely hot tongue wrapped in yuanyao''s ear beads tease.


    Yuan Yao''s body suddenly shrunk, and suddenly she was about to fall down.


    "Your kiss is still so raw, the most sensitive place is here..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s hoarse voice with a hot breath into her ears, Yuan Yao tightly hugged Xia Mingxiu''s waist, opened his blurred eyes and looked at him vaguely.


    Xia Mingxiu''s low voice gave out a happy laugh, "so yuanyao, you are still mine, just mine! No one is going to take you away


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed, a little clear in her eyes.


    How could she forget


    She promised to be mu Yan''s fiancee


    How did she and Xia Mingxiu get to this point today!


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss had already fallen into her neck socket. Sometimes she was kissing, sometimes she was holding a pinch of her skin like a prank with her teeth, and lifting it. When she just felt slight pain, she released it.


    "Well..."


    A thin groan overflowed from his or her throat. Xia Mingxiu stopped, raised his hot eyes and looked at yuanyao.


    "Give it to me, eh?"


    Xia Mingxiu said, light peck Yuan Yao has just been ravaged red gorgeous lip.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were still blurred, but she shook her head at this time.


    "No, I can''t..."


    But yuanyao''s shirt button has no idea when it will be untied. Xia Mingxiu pulls down her shoulder and gnaws her white and round shoulder slightly.


    "Xia... Xia Mingxiu, we can''t do this..."


    Xia Mingxiu stops and looks up at her.


    Yuan Yao is already red in the eye.


    In the face of Xia Mingxiu''s silent questioning, Yuan Yao''s blurred eyes gradually dissipated and pulled up the shirt on her shoulder.


    I dare not see Xia Mingxiu''s eyes.


    "I... we can''t do this. Xia Mingxiu, I... Can''t face Wen Muyan..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Mori Han''s eyes looked at her with a faint and violent anger.


    Yuan Yao''s mood was shrouded by the powerful air field, and her nerves became extremely thin and fragile.


    "I''m sorry..." Yuan Yao''s voice was a little weeping.


    The violence in Xia Mingxiu''s black eyes gradually disappeared. He watched Yuan Yao deeply, and his black eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You love him?"


    "He... If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be who I am today..."


    "You love her?" Xia Mingxiu''s voice was a little cold, and his eyes narrowed more tightly.


    "He takes care of me and Wen Qian. I want to repay him..."


    "You love him!" Xia Mingxiu''s tone is a little heavier, but yuanyao feels that she can''t lift her head any more. The more she asks, the more clearly she can distinguish and understand. The helplessness, irritability and powerlessness hidden in her heart make her not know what to do!


    And now, he is still so aggressive.


    How could she know how contradictory she was in the face of this problem!


    "Speak Xia Mingxiu''s voice almost took a strong command tone, and of course, there was anger that could not be ignored.


    Yuan Yao''s grievance suddenly broke out. Just as she raised her head, her tears suddenly fell down.


    *************************


    One thousand words are omitted in this chapter. The old rule is group v. all of them are in this chapte

 Chapter 1700

    Yuan Yao''s grievance suddenly broke out. Just as she raised her head, her tears suddenly fell down.


    "Yes! I don''t love him! But what can I do?! I said, I owe him!! It was he who gave me a new life. It was he who saved me and Wen Qian''s life once and twice! Without him, where would Wenqian and I be now?! I want to repay him, but he doesn''t want anything! Want money, Britain, China, even more countries, where does not have his family business?! Don''t say I can''t afford it. His status as Duke of England alone is enough to cover the sky with one hand, right? Is he short of fame and profit? Can I afford it again? "


    "You say, what can I give him? He doesn''t want anything, he doesn''t want me! But I can''t pretend to be blind! If I don''t say it, he will stay with me for another five years!! What do you want me to do?! Xia Mingxiu, how can I respond to him to live up to his deep love for me? "


    "If you don''t love him, it''s good!"


    Xia Mingxiu quietly listened to Yuan Yao''s words. After Yuan Yao''s hysteria, he said such a sentence lightly.


    Yuan Yao raises her tearful eyes and stares at Xia Mingxiu with a face of hopeless expression.


    Xia Mingxiu sighed deeply, wiped the tears on her face and gently held her in his arms.


    Yuan Yao in the collapse, in the face of Xia Mingxiu at the moment inexplicably close, naturally do not eat his set.


    "You let me go! You don''t know anything! You selfish devil


    Yuan Yao kept struggling in his arms, struggling to open, raised his fist, afraid to hit Xia Mingxiu on the shoulder.


    Xia Mingxiu let Yuan Yao beat her, put her hand on her head, trying to calm her down.


    "You let me go!"


    Yuan Yao struggled a little tired, and her strength became smaller and smaller. At last, she was in Xia Mingxiu''s arms and cried pitifully.


    "You don''t know how guilty I am now! I promised him, but in the end I couldn''t give him anything. I don''t love him. He is such a good person. Why can''t I love him? I thought I could, as long as I opened my heart for her, so I gave him hope... But... "


    The more Yuan Yao said, the more painful she felt!


    What did she do when she arrived?!


    What did she do to Moyan!


    She can''t give him anything!


    For five years, the only thing he wanted, she still couldn''t give him in the end!


    Yuan Yao''s words did not go on, Xia Mingxiu hugged her a little more.


    But... You still don''t love him! Even in this world is the best, the best man, you still don''t love him. Because you''ve been in love with other people for a long time... "


    Yuan Yao slightly Leng Leng, looked up to Xia Mingxiu, a pair of water bright eyes in a burst of complex and angry.


    After a while, she gave a sneer and cried out:


    "Yes, that''s right! No matter how I love him, I love others. That man is very bad to me. He is what he says domineering. Sometimes a rogue can make people angry, and his temper and character are even worse. He embarrasses me everywhere and opposes me in everything. As soon as he meets me, he has to find an opportunity to satirize how stupid I am. Whenever he has an opportunity, he has to quarrel with me and won''t let me, He even asked me to kill the children between us... This kind of man... "

 Chapter 1701

    Xia Mingxiu stares at Yuan Yao''s face with rain. His heart in his chest is the most uncontrollable chaos in history.


    Yuan Yao raised her eyelids and blinked her eyes. A string of tears just fell down because of her actions, which made the people who saw her feel painful.


    "You say, how can I be so mean, and how can I fall in love with such a bad man?"?! You say, such a man, even Wen Muyan''s one tenth of the good are not, I love him to do? Why do I fall in love with him? "


    "Then you love me, too!" Xia Mingxiu suddenly made a voice, with a kind of urgency, "no matter how good he is, no matter how bad I am, you just love me! There is no way. If you love me, you will never fall in love with others! "


    "Why can''t I fall in love with someone else? As long as I am far away from you and don''t see you again, I will have my own life. Of course, I can also fall in love with others! "


    "Because I can''t! You can only be mine! "


    Yuan Yao smelled the speech and held it in her chest. "How can you be so overbearing?"?! You don''t care about me! "


    "But you still love me! Love me for being so domineering to you


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice fell, and he bowed his head to Yuan Yao''s lips. The tip of his tongue went directly into her mouth, quickly and domineeringly rolled the tip of her tongue, and invaded her as much as possible, proving how domineering he could be.


    "Well


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss was too warm, his strong chest was closer to her, his body was close to her again, and his arms were around her body, hoping to break her waist bone.


    Xia Mingxiu''s preconception, Yuan Yao can only raise his head, slightly open his mouth, he led to respond to him.


    The whole body was hot and soft. In Xia Mingxiu''s arms, there was no more strength to struggle.


    Just confused eyes slightly some messy, but have gradually been confused by the meaning of engulfed.


    For a long time, when each other''s breath was almost exhausted, Xia Mingxiu reluctantly let her go.


    Yuan Yao directly put her head in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, and her thin shoulders were loose because of her short breath.


    "... why, why do you treat me like this..." Yuan Yao calmed down and suddenly felt that she was unwilling.


    When did she start? She had been led by Xia Mingxiu.


    She just


    Actually in front of Xia Mingxiu, she admitted the fact that she had resisted for so many years.


    She is really not reconciled, because Xia Mingxiu will have enough reasons to handle her in the future.


    Xia Mingxiu pecked yuanyao''s forehead and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to say you are stupid, but you are really stupid."


    How could yuanyao accept this kind of evaluation three or four times and stare at Xia Mingxiu with red eyes.


    Xia Mingxiu sighed, "how much time do you think I will have to fight with other people? How much energy will you have to find trouble with you? "


    "..." Yuan Yao blinked her eyes, and an incredible idea suddenly rose in her heart, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    Xia Mingxiu bowed his head, completely in a tone of compromise.


    "Someone told me that some things can''t be said if we don''t understand them in our hearts, because some people will be stubborn, because if you don''t say them, they won''t even say them."


    *************************

 Chapter 1702

    "Someone told me that some things can''t be said if we don''t understand them in our hearts, because some people will be stubborn, because if you don''t say it, they won''t say it. Some people will be very stupid, because if you don''t say it, they will never know what you are thinking, even though it is obvious. Some of them will be very smart. They think that what they have done is so obvious, and the other party should know it. They don''t have to say something, they can... "


    "You are stubborn and stupid. And I am stubborn, intelligent and stupid. Because never tried to be rejected, so never take the initiative to use language to express their attitude! Some of the previous behaviors, I think they are bad... "


    Yuan Yao''s eyelashes suddenly trembled and looked at him wrongly


    Xia Mingxiu gave her a little smile, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose, and continued:


    "After you left me, I looked for you everywhere. I used all the means and ways that I should use..."


    May be thought of the original feeling, Xia Mingxiu pause, tone of desolation sounds heartbreaking.


    "Look for Yesu, look for all the people who have a little contact with you. You can''t get any information from all over the world. I know you were not a person at the beginning. If you were, what ability would you have to hide from me when I tried my best to find you? You have been protected by someone with a brilliant method. He stops me and hinders me. The only thing I can think of is to make myself stronger. The people who stop me can''t stop me, and all those who hinder me are removed... "


    "Then, I finally found your news and tried every means to get you back... I never wanted you to leave me!"


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly jumped.


    "I never do anything fearless, yuanyao, you should know me!"


    "Why..."


    Xia Mingxiu said with a helpless smile, "well, after all, it''s just a sentence."


    Yuanyao looks at him nervously.


    "Do you want to hear it?"


    Yuan Yao blinked and her face sank. "Don''t talk about it..."


    With that, she pushed away Xia Mingxiu with only a little strength to recover and walked around him.


    Xia Mingxiu looks at her obviously angry appearance. He hooks the corner of his lips and hugs yuanyao again from behind. His hands are crossed on her flat abdomen and his cheek is close to her side face.


    "You let me go, don''t get so close to me..."


    "I love you..."


    Yuan Yao''s body suddenly froze and completely froze in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    A pair of black eyes gaping big, full of disbelief.


    "When you leave, I''ll try my best to find you, our child. Before you leave, I''ve even figured out his name... When you come back and say hate me, I''m not very sad. Hate me can also prove that you never forget me, right?"


    Yuanyao''s tears flow down again. She remembers that when she just came back to the reception, he asked her this question in the dressing room. After that, she can remember his original expression clearly.


    I never thought that Xia Mingxiu would have such humble ideas.


    Anyway, he wants her to remember him.


    "Don''t you understand? Yuanyao, I love you


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly found that some things, some words, once said, it didn''t feel bad.

 Chapter 1703

    Xia Mingxiu suddenly found that some things, some words, once said, it didn''t feel bad.


    A sense of relief finally made him particularly relaxed.


    Xia Mingxiu repeat again, let yuanyao finally convinced that she just did not hear wrong, is not hallucination, Xia Mingxiu really is saying he loves her.


    Xia Mingxiu said he loved her


    He said she loved her


    In the heart has been blocked that piece of things finally dissipated, the whole person suddenly feel light, as if in the cloud in general, I do not know the so-called.


    All the worries were completely forgotten by her at the moment.


    She turned around, looked up at Xia Mingxiu''s gentle face, and asked him again.


    "Do you love me?"


    "I love you!"


    Yuan Yao''s tight body finally relaxed, and the stiff expression on her face also collapsed.


    Thinking of their past, Yuan Yao cried and laughed. At last, Xia Mingxiu, who beat him on the shoulder, yelled, "Why are you so awkward! It''s really tiring to be loved by you! I''m really tired! "


    Xia Mingxiu holds Yuan Yao''s hand and kisses her lips.


    "Sorry..."


    "Is it useful to apologize? Do you know how heartache I was hurt by you? Although Wen Qian didn''t say it, how much he cared about his own life experience? I want to keep it from him, but he''s too clever for me to cheat him. Sometimes I''m really angry. He''s your son, and he''s inherited too many things from you


    "I''ll make it up to you, I will!"


    "I don''t want to hear make up, miss is miss!"


    Make up, how can you make up!


    With what to make up, can he go back to the past and love Wen Qian as a father?


    Of course not.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t say anything. Some things are really irreparable.


    Yuanyao cried enough, Xia Mingxiu did not let her go, she can only rely on his arms, low sobbing, occasionally a long shudder, like a crying full child.


    "No matter what you say, I will never let you leave me again!"


    "You rascal!"


    "That''s what you love, too!"


    "You''re an asshole!"


    "Maybe you just love me, you bastard!"


    Yuanyao thinks that no matter what, Xia Mingxiu''s chances of killing her are only increasing.


    She hit him on the shoulder angrily. "Do you think that if I admit something, it''s enough for you to suppress me! Are you too proud of yourself? "


    Xia Mingxiu voice light said, "you can also rely on the pet and arrogant!"


    "I''m not as cheeky as you are!"


    "There''s no way!"


    "You..." Yuan Yao is going to be angry.


    "I love you!" Xia Mingxiu took her words and shamelessly forced himself to fill in the words.


    Yuan Yao was at a loss.


    There was no suspense in the atmosphere between the two people. In the open mountain stream, the flowing sound of the river reverberated, which was particularly pleasant.


    Yuan Yao took a long breath, excreted the stagnant and turbid air in her body for many years, and then snorted again.


    "Why?" Xia Mingxiu asked in a low voice. He was very concerned about Yuan Yao''s sudden mood.


    "I don''t know what the meaning of what we did before? Life is so difficult and so simple. It''s just a matter of saying one word to each other, but we have to torture each other, miss it, go around, and finally return to the origin of Yuan Dynasty! "

 Chapter 1704

    "I don''t know what the meaning of what we did before? Life is so difficult and so simple. It''s just a matter of saying one word to each other, but we have to torture each other, miss each other, go around, and finally return to the origin of Yuan Dynasty! In the middle of that time, in addition to sad, sad, suffering, and then... Involving some innocent people who should not have been hurt, it''s even more uncomfortable.... "


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for two seconds. "Nothing can''t be solved. I don''t care so much. You are the only one. I won''t give you up to anyone. No one can... "


    Yuanyao doesn''t look up to his hegemony at all. Now


    It''s the same.


    "Xia Mingxiu, we can''t be so selfish!"


    "I''m too selfish to care about myself. Why should I worry about others. I still feel that everything should be done by myself first. "


    "What''s wrong with you? How come you are not at all bound by morality? "


    "Morality? Do you mean that I am going to starve to death and finally get a steamed bread, but I have to selflessly give it to another person, and then I will be starved to death? Yuanyao, you can''t do that yourself! "


    Yuan Yao''s whole face was wrinkled. She had no idea what Xia Mingxiu wanted to express when he gave such an example.


    She has only one steamed bread in her hand. Of course, she won''t give it to others. She is starving to death. How can she care for others?!


    But after a few seconds of reflection, she suddenly understood.


    "You just compare me to a steamed bun?" Yuanyao stares at him with a look of indignation. In fact, if you look at it carefully, the expression on yuanyao''s face is not very angry. It''s obvious that she can understand. In fact, she has already understood.


    Xia Mingxiu just smiles and lowers his head. He looks at Yuan Yao''s position on his chest. His smiling eyes flash a touch of interest.


    "No, I''m wrong. You should be two steamed buns."


    Yuan Yao followed Xia Mingxiu''s eyes and looked down. She bit her teeth and glared at him.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you look very serious, but I didn''t expect that you are such an impudent, rogue, hooligan, shameless!"


    Yuan Yao''s face is not sure whether it is caused by anger or Xia Mingxiu''s teasing and shyness. In a word, it''s red. She knows that she doesn''t look right, but she can''t control the burning on her face.


    "Don''t say that again! No matter what I say, you still love me! It''s fun to lose myself, too! "


    "..." Yuan Yao was gasping for breath by Xia Mingxiu''s words, her chest undulating more frequently, and she pressed her lips tightly. She couldn''t say a word. It was lovely to be angry there.


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head and pecked her soft lips.


    "Don''t touch me! I take back what I just said! Only a fool will fall in love with you


    Yuanyao reaches for his shoulder.


    "That may not work." Xia Mingxiu naturally refused to let her go, "you are my life-saving steamed bread. Without you, I may starve to death. Are you willing to die?"


    "What does it matter to me whether you die or not?"


    "Cruel woman!"


    "Well, you love me too! To hurt me is to hurt yourself, fool


    ****************

 Chapter 1705

    "Well, you love me too! To hurt me is to hurt yourself, fool


    Xia Mingxiu said with a low smile, "you have such a bad temper, and your character is not likable. You always like to talk back to me and fight against me. When you see me, you are just like a hedgehog, and it''s an indisputable fact that your brain is not smart..."


    "Xia Mingxiu!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked innocent, "what do you do? I''m hurting myself


    "You


    Yuan Yao was blocked by Xia Mingxiu again and again, so that she couldn''t say a word. She could only gasp.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips, secretly laughed and rubbed her head.


    "Do you want to keep kissing?"


    "Kiss..." your sister!


    Yuan Yao''s words have not finished, then all blame in Xia Mingxiu''s lips.


    "Hello! You two... "


    A voice suddenly rang out in the mountain stream, which scared yuanyao into a thrill. I don''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly pushed Xia Mingxiu to one side.


    Looking around at the source of the sound.


    "Where are you two?! Make a noise... "


    It''s grandma''s voice.


    Yuan Yao stooped and went out, looking through the thick leaves.


    Then I saw that the old lady was standing on a high place. Maybe because of the steep terrain, she didn''t plan to come down.


    With a sigh of relief, yuanyao hurried out of the woods and yelled:


    "Granny, here we are! What can I do for you


    When the old lady saw yuanyao from a distance, her face relaxed slightly. Then she called out in a cold voice


    "Come here!"


    "Oh


    Yuan Yao looked behind him and found that Xia Mingxiu had followed him leisurely.


    After a few steps, yuanyao asked, "what''s the matter, grandma?"


    The old lady''s eyes full of shrewdness lingered on Yuan Yao''s face for a few seconds. Then she looked at Xia Mingxiu, who was on the other side of her face. She sipped her lips disapprovingly. When she looked at Yuan Yao again, her face was cold again.


    "How many persimmons have you picked?"


    "Er..."


    Yuan Yao pulled the corner of her lips and thought about the two persimmons she had just picked. She was embarrassed to open her mouth for a moment.


    "Hum!"


    The old lady snorted and didn''t go on asking.


    "After picking persimmons, how do you plan to get them back?"


    "Just take..."


    Yuan Yao opened her mouth very quickly. When she saw the bag in the old lady''s hand, she suddenly realized.


    Yes!


    How can they take it back without anything.


    The corner of the mouth smoked, Yuan Yao knew the current affairs of the closed mouth did not speak.


    "Looking at a very smart person, in fact, is also a stupid one!"


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth and reminded herself to be restrained.


    Although she has been tired of listening to this sentence these two days.


    With a low head and a low brow, the old lady was not in the mood to hurt her again. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Xia Mingxiu with a smile.


    "Happy what? Is this a girl''s thing?! I''ve grown a tall man in vain. It seems that I''m not good at it! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s face turned black in an instant.


    This time, it''s yuan Yaole''s turn. She looks at Xia Mingxiu, covers her mouth, and smiles like she''s flat.


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s warning eyes, he quickly turned his head, looked at the old lady and nodded in agreement.


    "Grandma''s right! That''s to say, it''s not good to see but good to use! How does grandma know so well? "


    "I don''t know! Don''t you know if you''re a wife? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and closed her mouth tightly, intending not to say a word any more. She had nothing to worry about!

 Chapter 1706

    Yuan Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and closed her mouth tightly, intending not to say a word any more. She had nothing to worry about!


    Yuan Yao''s silence turns Xia Ming''s spiritual cultivation from ugly to ridicule.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with me?"


    Yuan Yao pulled his lips.


    "It seems that I need to do more!"


    Yuan Yao clenched her fist. She wanted to curse. She wanted to curse too much. Who could teach her how to curse this shameless beast.


    Oh, my God, how can she have such a good upbringing and quality?!


    After all, the old lady was a passer-by. She glanced at Xia Mingxiu. She was very old, but she didn''t continue to stay on this topic.


    Hand the bag to Yuan Yao, almost command: "hurry up, don''t whet again, hurry back before noon! I''m going back to cooking! "


    Yuan Yao took the bag, heard the old lady to cook, eyes immediately shine.


    "Grandma, what shall we have for lunch?"


    "You can eat whatever you make, and you have to choose?" The old lady glared at her, her face was cold and disgusted.


    Yuan Yao was used to the old lady''s attitude and laughed disapprovingly.


    "No! Everything grandma does is delicious. "


    "Then you ask!"


    "Because everything is delicious, I''m looking forward to what you do!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes are very bright, especially moving.


    The old lady looked at her and her cold face moved slightly.


    When he was about to stretch, he turned around and hummed coldly, "snack goods!"


    There is no lack of a tight tone of doting and hard to hide the joy.


    Yuan Yao laughed, "grandma, slow down!"


    "Speed up and pick up another bag in the afternoon!"


    "Ah! No


    "I can''t help you!"


    "Grandma..."


    Yuanyao exclaimed, this is really not a funny thing.


    "Hum!"


    Watching the old lady leave, Yuan Yao looks up to the sky and sighs, shaking her bag.


    "Wow, how big! How much does it take? "


    After sighing for two seconds, Yuan Yao puts her eyes on Xia Mingxiu and laughs.


    "It''s time to test you!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark Mou Ren gradually moved to the bag in Yuan Yao''s hand, on which was written the brand of rice.


    It''s a little far from the old lady''s yard.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips and turned silently, "let''s go!"


    "Good ~ ~"


    Yao yuan abnormal schadenfreude should be a, pulling Xia Mingxiu back down the stream.


    This time, they didn''t say anything else. They had a clear division of labor. Xia Mingxiu picked it under the command of Yuan Yao. Yuan Yao put it in the bag. Soon, it was full of a bag.


    Then, Yuan Yao and Xia Mingxiu looked at the bag standing on the ground for a long time.


    Hold? It shouldn''t be!


    Back, that picture just think about it.


    The only way is to resist!


    However, Xia Mingxiu, a man who is extremely expensive at first sight, is not very suitable to resist a bag of things.


    Besides, will he resist?


    Yuan Yao embarrassed for a long time, looked at Xia Mingxiu, "you should have watched TV, just like those construction workers, so... Resist on the shoulder that kind of!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak. He frowned and looked at the bulging bag in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1707

    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak. He frowned and looked at the bulging bag in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You can''t really do this, can you?"


    Xia Mingxiu squinted at her, walked to her side, bent over and carried yuanyao to her shoulder.


    "Hey, what are you doing?! Let you resist persimmon, not me


    "If you can''t resist persimmon, you will!"


    Xia Mingxiu said, carrying Yuan Yao in place to turn a few circles.


    Yuan Yao was dizzy for a while, and even said: "don''t make trouble, Xia Mingxiu, put me down quickly!"


    "Do an experiment! So as not to break the persimmon later! "


    Yuan Yao faces the ground, his face is red!


    Hearing Xia Mingxiu say this, I feel uncomfortable.


    "Originally, I haven''t got a bag of persimmons yet!"


    Xia Mingxiu puts yuanyao on the ground and looks at yuanyao


    "It''s just feeling! We should fight it with the mentality of carrying you, otherwise, we may have to come twice in the afternoon! "


    Yuan Yao''s face just pushed back the blood, and instantly it came up again!


    "What... What?"


    Xia Mingxiu smiles and goes to the bag standing on the ground. He holds one end of the bag in both hands and puts the rice bag full of persimmons on his shoulder.


    It looks very relaxed!


    Yuan Yao opened his mouth in surprise, and his face was unbelievable.


    The man, who wears suits and shoes every day, is noble and elegant, and eats like a bird pecking, so he carries 30 or 40 Jin of food to his shoulder?!


    It''s amazing!


    "Let''s go!" Xia Mingxiu turned his head to look at her, took her hand and walked out of the mountain stream.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you can! It seems that you should not worry about starvation in the future. You can go to the construction site to work without a job.... "


    Xia Mingxiu gave her a cold glance, "there won''t be that day!"


    Yuan Yao said, "there is an unexpected storm in the sky!"


    "I can only be the one who creates unexpected situations for others!"


    Shit!


    You are cruel!


    Yuan Yao gave him a scornful look!


    "If the bad guys do so obviously, are they not afraid of retribution?"


    "It doesn''t matter except that you want to leave me!"


    "..." Yuan Yao''s face turned red again. She lowered her head and bit her lip, trying to withdraw her hand.


    "What are you hiding from?" Xia Mingxiu strained her a little bit.


    "You are not ashamed! How can you say such disgusting things! "


    "Don''t you like to hear it?"


    "Who... Who loves to hear..."


    "Then I''d better say you are stupid every day!"


    "Xia Mingxiu, you really have enough!"


    In the lush forest, a quiet path seems to have no end. A pair of figures, a pair of low voices, a pair of her voice, he sounded in the forest, and then drifted farther and farther, gradually getting smaller and smaller in the field of vision


    Back in the yard, lunch will not be so punctual. The old lady is still busy. Yuanyao ladles water obediently and puts the basin in front of Xia Mingxiu to let him wash.


    Along the way, Xia Mingxiu''s forehead has exuded a lot of sweat, Yuan Yao also feel guilty.


    After all, he had injuries.


    Xia Mingxiu bowed her head and washed it again. Yuanyao took another basin of water for him. When she watched him wash it for the second time, she squatted beside him, frowned and said painfully:


    "I''ll give you some medicine after washing..."

 Chapter 1708

    "I''ll give you some medicine after washing..."


    Xia Mingxiu picked an eyebrow, looked at her that pair of rare worried expression, the corner of the lip started to put on a light smile, pursed lips and nodded.


    Then he put the towel on the shelf.


    Yuan Yao quickly stood up and took Xia Mingxiu into the room where they had a rest yesterday.


    Xia Mingxiu walked behind. As soon as yuanyao went in, she went to find the medicine basket yesterday.


    Xia Mingxiu easily closed the rooms, and then fiddled with the lock cylinder of the room door.


    Yuan Yao just at this moment to find the medicine basket, turned around to see Xia Mingxiu still standing in place, frowned, urged: "where are you still standing? Take off your clothes quickly


    Xia Mingxiu checked the hook, raised his hand and began to unbutton his shirt, walking towards the bed.


    Yuan Yao looks like a doctor. Seeing that Xia Mingxiu is naked at the moment, she doesn''t have much expression. She looks at the wound behind Xia Mingxiu and gives a "Yi" sound of surprise.


    "What kind of medicine is it? It''s only applied once. It works so well. It''s scabby! And it hasn''t cracked yet


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and said nothing. This fool, why didn''t he consider his physique? What''s more, the meals cooked by the old lady were just to take care of their wounds, which could barely be regarded as medicated food.


    It''s just ointment. How can it have such a quick effect.


    Yes, she thinks what she wants.


    When she applied the medicine to Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao still couldn''t hold back, sighed and asked:


    "Xia Mingxiu, do you think those people in the program group will come to us? How could there be no movement in the valley for half a day yesterday and one morning today? "


    "No one would have thought that we not only rolled down the hillside, but also fell into such a place for the second time! If they couldn''t find us yesterday afternoon, they might ask for help from the people in the village! People in the village should know that there is still a valley here! "


    "Yes? But it''s so beautiful here. No one will come down except grandma. There are a lot of fruits here, but this can attract the villagers. After all, fruit is a very precious thing in the village! "


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for two seconds, "maybe no one knows here!"


    "Then what? We will not be able to get out for the rest of our lives, will we? " Yuanyao is in a hurry.


    Xia Mingxiu turned around and looked at her with drooping eyelids, "don''t you mean to comply with the destiny? Don''t you want to spend more time with grandma here? How do you feel now that you suddenly changed your mind? "


    Yuan Yao flushed her eyes, put the ointment in the basket and shook her head


    "But we''re going out! I think Wen Qian''s gone! I Miss Wen Qian so much! If I don''t go out, he''s pathetic. As soon as I think of that stubborn little face, obviously very concerned about it, but always pretending to be strong, a plain and calm face, I feel distressed! He is stubborn to death, he is still so small, many things are hidden in his heart, nothing to say. He is a child, he is not strong, he needs me


    Wen Qian is also a pain in Yuan Yao''s heart. She is not afraid of her own suffering, but in any case, he can''t let Wen Qian suffer a little bit.


    Wen Qian is already very poor!


    Xia Mingxiu held yuanyao in his arms and gently comforted her, "it''s OK, everything has me! I promise Wen Qian will take care of you. Don''t worry, we will take you out! "

 Chapter 1709

    Xia Mingxiu held yuanyao in his arms and gently comforted her, "it''s OK, everything has me! I promise Wen Qian will take care of you. Don''t worry, we will take you out! "


    "Really? Xia Mingxiu, we must go out. I can give up anything, but Wen qian can''t! I don''t want to leave him alone, I don''t want to lose him, I miss him, I miss him too much! You know what? Do you understand that feeling? "


    "I know, I know, because he''s my son, too! I will never make him sad


    "Wen Qian is not your son..."


    Yuan Yao subconsciously retorts that she has always been overbearing with her son''s ownership, and her subconsciousness that no one can rob her son is deeply rooted


    "Yes! It''s our son, your son and I! "


    Yuan Yao raised her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu with a small red nose.


    "Do you love him? Do you like Wen Qian? He''s really smart. He''s just like you! Sometimes it makes me angry, but I still love him


    "Well, I love him. I love our son."


    "Really?"


    "Really..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were red. "Wen Qian knows that he will be very happy! But even if he is happy, he will not show it! That awkward child


    "Yes, who made him our son?"


    Yuan Yao said, "that''s my little friend. One of you is going to bully me to death. Another one is coming..."


    Xia Mingxiu hooks his lips and reaches out to lift Yuan Yao''s chin. His smiling black eyes are full of joy.


    "The reason why you love Wen Qian is that Wen Qian is very much like me, eh?"


    Yuan Yao''s face obviously changed. "How can you be so narcissistic? That''s my son. I love him for no reason!"


    She said, dodging her eyes, pushed Xia Mingxiu away, stood up and walked towards the door.


    But she just went to the door, pulled the door, but found that the door did not know when it was locked, her ears suddenly red, this matter, not her, nature is Xia Mingxiu!


    He scolded him severely in his heart and raised his hand to twist the lock cylinder. However, as soon as his hand touched the button of the lock cylinder, his hand was covered. Immediately after that, a warm body was pasted on her back, and the warm breath of moisture was sprayed on her ears. There was a deep, hoarse voice in her ear.


    "The meal is not cooked yet. What are you doing out so early?"


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly jumps wildly. She bends down toward the door to avoid Xia Mingxiu''s approach. But it''s not just her that moves. The more she escapes, Xia Mingxiu''s body will fit her more closely with her actions.


    "Don''t hide from me, eh?"


    Xia Mingxiu said, his teeth gently rubbed the earlobe of yuanyao, his hands on yuanyao''s abdomen, and he kept moving.


    Yuan Yao''s side head hides Xia Mingxiu''s provocation, the breath is a little unsteady, "I didn''t hide you! It''s you... I''m just giving you medicine. Why do you lock the door? "


    Xia Mingxiu bowed his head and kissed her neck. He said without concealment:


    "It''s wrong


    "You... You have a bad heart. Why don''t I hide from you?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s breath even brought a strong pleasure. He hugged yuanyao''s waist and said with a smile: "you can hide! It''s not bad for me if I can''t hide... "

 Chapter 1710

    Xia Mingxiu''s breath even brought a strong pleasure. He hugged yuanyao''s waist and said with a smile: "you can hide! It''s not bad for me if I can''t hide... "


    "Then let go of me!"


    "It can''t be


    "You... Rascal!"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t answer back. He bent over to hold yuanyao up, turned and walked to the bed, then gently put her on the bed.


    "Xia Mingxiu..." Yuan Yao was lying on the bed, facing him face to face, with a fluster in her eyes and a trembling voice.


    "Well?" Xia Mingxiu holds yuanyao''s ear and leans down in front of her. The distance between them is very close. He looks at yuanyao with black eyes, which are as thick as ink. His eyes scan yuanyao''s facial features back and forth, and finally fall on her ruddy lips.


    As soon as his eyes were shining, he bent down to kiss yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao put her hands against his chest and turned her head to one side to avoid Xia Mingxiu''s kiss.


    "Stop it..."


    Xia Mingxiu caresses Yuan Yao''s hair, then slides over her cheek, fingers along her chin, clavicle, and stays in front of her chest.


    Small size clothes become a little tight because of the towering softness, and the two small buttons on the chest are a little deformed.


    Xia Mingxiu''s fingers stayed there. When he touched the back of his index finger, a button was easily untied, revealing a small piece of snow-white tenderness.


    Yuan Yao''s breath choked, twisting her body to keep away from Xia Mingxiu, and her hands covered her, covering her position.


    Xia Mingxiu grabbed his hand, raised his heavy eyes and looked at her. The information in his eyes was particularly obvious.


    Yuan Yao felt nervous and sweated in her hands.


    "Xia Mingxiu... Don''t do that..."


    Xia Mingxiu crooked his lips and gave a charming smile. He took yuanyao''s hand, put it to his mouth, and gently kissed each finger on his back.


    Yuanyao''s fingertips trembled. Shuiling''s eyes looked at such a gentle Xia Mingxiu, and the whole person relaxed a little.


    But Xia Mingxiu seemed to be addicted to kissing, repeatedly kissing her fingers, while her eyes were staring at her.


    Yuan Yao is really embarrassed. She lies on the bed with a red face, biting her lips tightly and letting Xia Mingxiu fall in.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s deep voice suddenly reminds him. Yuan Yao looks at him suspiciously.


    His scarlet face looked like a blur. Somehow, there was a strong feeling in his body. The feeling was too strong, especially sensitive.


    The color of her eyes deepened a few times. Xia Mingxiu leaned over Yuan Yao''s lips again, stretched out the tip of his tongue, almost seductively pried Yuan Yao out of a row of shell teeth that were biting her lower lip tightly, and then licked back and forth in the position of her lower lip.


    Yuanyao is so confused by the kiss that she still reacts a little. Xia Ming Xiugang just said whether it hurts or not. Maybe that''s what she said.


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss soon became messy. Because she had just been seduced by Yuan Yao''s expression, now she just touched her, and her whole body immediately had a strong reaction.


    Both hands slide to her back waist socket, and tightly pull Yuan Yao''s body close to her. Feeling her soft body, Xia Mingxiu''s kisses continue to deepen. Heavy kisses almost give Yuan Yao no chance to breathe.

 Chapter 1711

    The whole body immediately had a strong reaction, hands sliding to her back waist, forced to tighten, Yuan Yao''s body without any gap to pull himself.


    Feel her soft body concave convex, continuous touch, let Xia Mingxiu kiss constantly deepen, heavy kiss almost does not give Yuan Yao breathing opportunity.


    It was not until Xia Mingxiu''s kiss slipped down her lips that Yuan Yao had a chance to breathe.


    But the next second, Yuan Yao felt that Xia Mingxiu''s kiss was completely out of control. She left a heavy kiss on her neck without any scruple. Yuan Yao remembered that feeling, and still remember it now!


    It was Xia Mingxiu''s kiss when he was in love. He always wanted her to prove his hegemony and how strong his possessive desire was at this time.


    At the end of each time, he would leave a lot of bright kisses on her. Yuanyao knew exactly how overbearing this person was.


    "Xia... Xia Mingxiu, come on! Grandma''s out there! "


    Holding Xia Mingxiu''s head, she gasped and looked at him, shaking her head, "don''t do this..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s lustful eyes quietly looked at yuanyao for a few seconds. His breath was a little short, and his low voice was very hoarse. With today''s atmosphere and that beautiful face, he was very sexy.


    After a long time, he sighed heavily, "when on earth can you not refuse me?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed. Xia Mingxiu was in the gap and bowed his head again. This time, his kisses became softer and softer. Some of them were kissing the half of her chest.


    Yuan Yao was startled. She quickly hugged Xia Mingxiu''s head and said, "no, at least not now! It''s in grandma''s house. We can''t do that! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss stopped and looked up at her quietly. His lustful eyes stared at her deeply for a while, and then left her slightly.


    Yuanyao just breathed a sigh of relief, but Xia Mingxiu came up again and suddenly approached her. Yuanyao took another breath.


    "Well, as long as it''s not here, it''s OK!"


    This tone is obviously like a child asking for a promise from his parents. In this case, in front of such things that only adults can have, he actually looks like a child.


    No matter he or the present situation, it''s totally out of tune!


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s hesitation, Xia Mingxiu pinched her waist hard, "did you hear that?"


    Yuan Yao suddenly regained her mind and even said:


    "I know, I know!"


    No matter how stupid she is, she knows that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. If she says no today, she believes that she will not have good fruit to eat.


    Xia Mingxiu got a satisfactory answer. Just as he wanted to get up, he thought of the old lady''s voice outside the window.


    "Last time I was going to grind like this, I came out to have a meal!"


    At the moment, no matter what she heard, yuanyao wanted to make excuses. Besides, it was still such an important thing to eat.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t embarrass her, so he got up from the bed first, and then he reached out to pull yuanyao up.


    Yuan Yao was in a hurry to tidy herself up. First, she fastened her buttons, and there was a dull pain in some places between her neck. She didn''t have to look in the mirror to know that there must have been a kiss mark on it.

 Chapter 1712

    Yuan Yao was in a hurry to tidy herself up. First, she fastened her buttons, and there was a dull pain in some places between her neck. She didn''t have to look in the mirror to know that there must have been a kiss mark on it.


    She was so angry and anxious that she had to fasten the first button of her shirt.


    Xia Mingxiu went to the door to open it.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you are wronged to say that you are a beast! Look what you''ve done? "


    "If you had followed me earlier, I would not have been in such a hurry!"


    "How short you are of women!"


    "..." Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips and squinted at her. He stood aside and watched yuanyao straighten her hair silently.


    This time of silence, let yuanyao some hindsight.


    She suddenly looked up at Xia Mingxiu, pulled her lips awkwardly and said tentatively:


    "You... Won''t... For so many years..."


    He is as smart as Xia Mingxiu. Of course, he knows what Yuan Yao wants to say in his fragmented words. His face is a little ugly.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu like this, Yuan Yao was even more surprised.


    "In the past five years, you really haven''t had a woman?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s ugly face was even more gloomy, "what? Listen to you, you wish I had another woman? "


    "No, no, no! Of course not! I''m just worried that you''re going to have a problem! After all... You men... 16-7 adolescence, to your age... More than ten years can''t get vent, it''s not that there''s a problem in itself, it''s already a problem now... "


    "Yuanyao!" Xia Mingxiu gnashed his teeth, hoping to put Yuan Yao in his teeth.


    "You see, you see, no one can say! I''m really worried about you! You say, logically speaking, which one of you men with money and power is not made up by women. What''s more, most of the world''s female stars belong to you. How can you... This person doesn''t conform to your status! Money, power, appearance and figure... Tut Tut, but in the end, he became an old virgin... Poof... "


    Yuan Yao couldn''t help herself, she joked about herself!


    Old place - male


    Xia Mingxiu is an old man!


    It''s amazing!


    Yuan Yao is immersed in her own world and completely ignores the angry man beside her.


    "You say, what do you usually do if you need to?" Yuan Yao''s big and beautiful eyes are full of smiles, bright eyes, she said, raised her right hand, one by one to shake two times, a pretty little face is about to laugh and cramp


    "Do you rely on your own five finger girl to solve it?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s forehead had been bulging with blue tendons, beating faintly.


    Yuan Yao is still not found, the smile is more severe.


    "You said you... Ha ha, they said loser, didn''t they mean that? Ha ha, ha ha, if it is... Xia Mingxiu, you can be regarded as a loser man... But your rank... You have to be called "the king of losers" for the first time¡® The king of losers? Ha ha ha... Xia Mingxiu... How did you become the "king of losers" as the president of an entertainment company


    With a loud bang, Yuan Yao''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    Xia Mingxiu closes the door heavily and looks at yuanyao with a gloomy face. With anger on her face, yuanyao looks really scared.

 Chapter 1713

    Xia Mingxiu closes the door heavily and looks at yuanyao with a gloomy face. With anger on her face, yuanyao looks really scared.


    What she just said, and her sudden laughter, seemed to reverberate in her ears. Yuanyao just reflected how stupid she had just done!


    Is she retarded?


    Xia Mingxiu is obviously the kind of person who wants to lose face and live to suffer!


    She knew it, but she laughed at him in his face!


    Yuanyao, you don''t feel wronged when you die a hundred times.


    "Well... I didn''t mean to!"


    This kind of thing, completely is she wants to say to come out!


    What a simple person she is. Since she said it, she must think so in her heart!


    Xia Mingxiu no matter how hard he is, he knows more about yuanyao. How can he not know that yuanyao''s words are "sincere"!


    A man, a mature man, a mature man with a successful career, a mature, handsome and extremely overbearing man with a successful career, but his male chauvinism does not allow others to play with his self-esteem in front of him, especially the aspect that men care most about.


    This kind of thing, sometimes is does not divide the person.


    Once the bottom line of this kind of people is reached, even their biological parents may not worry about their identity.


    Yuan Yao met many such people and all kinds of people since she was a child. She also had a certain understanding of Xia Mingxiu.


    So, when Xia Mingxiu came over with anger, she felt that it was a big deal.


    "Xia Mingxiu, I''m just talking about fun! I just think it''s fun. In fact, I just take you as an example! You have a reason, don''t you?! Don''t you have a serious cleanliness problem? You are the exception! I''m just talking about things! "


    Yuan Yao''s words are incoherent. Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s gloomy face, Yuan Yao''s heart is full of tears.


    "Xia Mingxiu, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! "


    Yuan Yao''s mouth was flat, her chin was slightly raised, her eyes were blinking, and she looked at Xia Mingxiu pitifully. From time to time, she blinked twice. She was as pitiful as she was.


    Xia Mingxiu''s anger suddenly disappeared more than half, and the expression on his face was slightly loose!


    Yuan Yao continued to work hard, racked her brains, thought for a long time, and continued to say:


    "Think again, Wen Qian! Wen Qian, don''t you all have sons? What I said just now is not about you


    Yuan Yao saw that Xia Mingxiu''s face was gradually calming down, and her anger was gradually disappearing.


    I''m especially glad how right she was when she gave birth to Wen Qian!


    I didn''t expect to save her life at this time.


    "Wenqian is my son, that''s right, but yuanyao, if I go to another woman as you wish, what would you think?"


    Yuan Yao immediately bit her lower lip and glared at Xia Mingxiu. She didn''t speak.


    But the meaning is obvious!


    Xia Mingxiu hooked the corner of his lips, approached yuanyao for a few minutes, and said in a low voice, "I don''t think we should eat today''s lunch! Isn''t there a problem? You help me to test now, I have no problem in the end! "Yes?"


    Yuanyao''s scalp immediately became numb, so she quickly withdrew two of them. She looked at Xia Mingxiu with vigilance, shaking her head and waving her hand, "no, absolutely no problem!"

 Chapter 1714

    Yuanyao''s scalp immediately became numb, so she quickly withdrew two of them. She looked at Xia Mingxiu with vigilance, shaking her head and waving her hand, "no, absolutely no problem!"


    Xia Mingxiu approached her and said, "I think what you just said is absolutely right. I think it''s better to check it! Early detection and early treatment! Well


    "I can''t find it, besides, I can''t cure it! Am I a male doctor?! If you are really worried, I suggest you, or find a way to leave here, return to Beijing, well let Qiu Lin do a physical examination for you! He has absolute authority there


    "No, I don''t think you have authority!"


    Xia Mingxiu is really unwilling to let her go this time. Yuanyao wants to cry without tears.


    But in the face of Xia Mingxiu''s aggressive, Yuan Yao also came up a little angry.


    "I''m joking! And I apologize to you! What do you want? "


    Xia Mingxiu, however, propped up and gave him a cold glance. "I also said, let you help me to test whether I have physiological reasons or not."


    "I said I''m not a doctor!"


    "I also said that you are more authoritative than the doctor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuanyao has nothing to say. Facing Xia Mingxiu''s approaching again, she instinctively takes two steps back.


    "You''re more authoritative than the doctor. Only you can know what''s wrong with me! Only you can cure me


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red again.


    She is also too unpromising, Xia Ming Xiuming said these words with a cold face, but her heart is still palpitating.


    When she learned that Xia Mingxiu had not met any women in the past five years, she was actually very happy.


    That''s why she has the heart to make fun of Xia Mingxiu.


    If Xia Mingxiu had had relations with other women in the past five years, even if there was only one, her mood at that time would not be like that now, and she still had the mood and energy to joke.


    But now, although Xia Mingxiu is a little poor, she is still a little happy.


    Very happy


    "You two! I''ll treat you to dinner three times, won''t I? "


    The voice of the old lady outside rang again, obviously with some impatience.


    Yuan Yao was surprised and said, "Oh, come on!"


    Xia Mingxiu stood in front of the door and looked at her reluctantly.


    "Eat! I''m hungry


    Xia Mingxiu picked eyebrow, listen to this tone, Yuan Yao this is lip compromise to him?


    Now it''s tactful.


    "If you''re hungry, eat me!"


    Xia Mingxiu said and walked into a movie toward her. Yuan stepped back and crossed his hands in front of his chest, "you''re enough! Hurry up, or grandma will be really angry! "


    Xia Mingxiu looks indifferent. Yuan Yao clenches her teeth and runs to the door quickly. She quickly turns on the lock core, opens the door and rushes out.


    Xia Mingxiu, with his back to yuanyao, stood in the same place and began to smile, then followed him out.


    The old lady sitting at the dinner table saw two people coming out, and her face didn''t look much better. Although it was not much different from the usual, yuanyao could easily feel the old lady''s mood, which was not much different from the usual.


    She went to the dining table and called "grandma" in a low voice. The old lady looked up at her, and there was a fragile emotion in her old eyes.

 Chapter 1715

    She went to the dining table and called "grandma" in a low voice. The old lady looked up at her, and there was a fragile emotion in her old eyes.


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly a burst of uncomfortable, suddenly feel a burst of guilt and some unknown depressing emotions blocked in her heart, suffering badly.


    She obediently did the opposite of the old lady, picked up chopsticks, secretly raised her eyes to see the old lady.


    Xia Mingxiu stood to one side, long eyebrow slightly picked, silently sat to Yuan Yao''s side.


    "Eat


    The old lady said faintly, and her voice was very different from that of the past. It was a warm tone, which made yuanyao red in an instant.


    The food is delicious. The dishes in the garden are bright in color and delicious. They are used to extract flavor and spices. Several of them are pure green and natural without any processing.


    Yuanyao loves the dishes made by the old lady.


    But the more so, Yuan Yao''s heart is more guilty, the more uncomfortable.


    At the end of the meal, yuanyao seemed to hesitate for a long time before she said:


    "Grandma, why do you want to live here alone? We fell from the village above. Why don''t you live in the village? Your... Children


    These questions, because of the old lady''s cold attitude, Yuan Yao has been unable to ask.


    She just wanted to ask her husband, but


    The old lady''s age is here. Since she is alone, her husband may


    The old lady took a pause in her action, then took a bite and put it into her mouth.


    Yuan Yao stares at the old lady''s reaction, even forgetting to eat.


    "My son is working. He can''t live here with me!"


    "Then why don''t you go out with your son? How can your son leave you here alone? "


    The old lady was silent for two seconds. Her old face was full of emotion. Her dark lips trembled. She might feel that speaking at this moment would reveal some emotions. She pursed her lips and remained silent for another two seconds


    "I won''t leave here..."


    "For..."


    Yuanyao is in a hurry, but Xia Mingxiu raises his hand and gives yuanyao a dish, "eat it quickly, it''s cold!"


    Yuan Yao turned to look at him, Xia Mingxiu frowned slightly and shook her head gently.


    I don''t know what Xia Mingxiu means, but she still didn''t ask. She picked up the chopsticks again and silently ate the dish Xia Mingxiu gave her.


    A meal was very depressing. After that, until the old lady got up to clean up the dishes, yuanyao said:


    "Grandma, we''d like to have a rest this afternoon. Shall we help you pick persimmons tomorrow morning?"


    The old lady''s body was stiff for a while. She lowered her head and couldn''t see the emotion on her face. She just said faintly, "you''re free!" Then he left!


    Yuan Yao smiles and bends over to help clean up the old lady''s unfinished table.


    When Yuan Yao helped to do the dishes, she was pushed aside by the old lady.


    "I don''t need you here. Go to your room and have a rest."


    Yuanyao didn''t insist either. She just squatted beside her and quietly watched the old lady wash the dishes. Over and over again, she was very clean.


    The old lady is a very clean person. In fact, they found out from the very beginning when they arrived here.

 Chapter 1716

    The old lady is a very clean person. In fact, they found out from the very beginning when they arrived here.


    There are four rooms in total. Each room is very clean. The bedding on the bed smells of fragrance. The quilts are stacked neatly. The air and smell in the room are very good. It doesn''t look like the room of an old man living alone at all.


    "Grandma, it''s clean already!" Yuan Yao looked at her to scoop water to wash the third time, finally can''t help but speak.


    "I''m used to it! Pass the time. "


    "..." Yuan Yao was silent, and her previous guess was not wrong at all.


    An old man, four rooms clean clean, if not because of too lonely


    Yuan Yao retreated to one side and watched the old man dunk water in the basin again, and continued to brush for the third time.


    "Go and have a rest soon..."


    "I don''t want it!" Yuan Yao suddenly said hard, the old lady looked up at her, her eyes were not hot or cold, but did not speak.


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips and continued to stand aside. Looking at the busy old man, she asked:


    "Granny, how many years have you lived here?"


    "Twenty six years!"


    "So long? How did you come here? "


    "Come as you want."


    The old lady''s voice was cold and light. She couldn''t hear any emotion, and her actions didn''t stop.


    Yuan Yao looked at the old lady for a long time, then nodded silently.


    This answer is too perfunctory.


    She wanted to say something more, but after thinking for a while, she never said a word.


    Yuan Yao was sometimes dull in some ways and sensitive in some ways.


    She still has a lot of questions to ask the old man, but now she doesn''t know how to talk about everything.


    I don''t know how to speak!


    Because for the old man in front of him, everything he said has become what he used to be.


    No matter what she has experienced, happy, sad, put now, are heartburn.


    Because everything has become a past that can not be grasped, and will never appear in her present life and future.


    Yuan Yao suddenly became sad, extremely sad.


    For grandma, maybe for myself.


    Hanging on one side of the hand was held in the hand, warm soft palm tightly wrapped her slightly circled fist, strength a little bit tight.


    Yuan Yao looks up at Xia Mingxiu and bites her lips tightly, with a sad face.


    Why yuanyao is a good actress is that her expression is always the most attractive


    She was bright when she was happy and sad, as if everything could be dark.


    Why everyone will like a star with high face value, that is because they are beautiful no matter they are sad, sad, happy, excited, crying, laughing.


    Only the beauty recognized by people is the most touching.


    So Xia Mingxiu can''t resist any expression of Yuan Yao.


    Therefore, yuanyao Mingming is the simplest woman, but Xia Mingxiu has no way to take her.


    Her joys and sorrows, always in the first time traction heart, traction his heart.


    Now she looks sad, pure heartache.


    "Let''s go back to the house first!"


    Yuan Yao looked down at the old man who had finished washing the dishes. She was walking into the room. Then she nodded slowly and was pulled into the room by Xia Mingxiu.


    [to be continued]


    *********************

 Chapter 1717

    Yuan Yao looked down at the old man who had finished washing the dishes. She was walking into the room. Then she nodded slowly and was pulled into the room by Xia Mingxiu.


    Yuan Yao sat down on the bed with red eyes.


    "I feel that you will shed all the tears you have accumulated in the past in these two days!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at yuanyao and said helplessly. His warm thumb wiped away yuanyao''s tears.


    Yuan Yao red eyes looking at him, eyelashes stained with a few drops of crystal tears.


    "Grandma is so alone! I want to accompany her. I don''t know what to say to her? I''m afraid that everything I say is wrong. I dare not mention it in the past, and I dare not think about it in the future... "


    Xia Ming''s spirit cultivation stood up faintly, "everyone has their own choice, but also have to, maybe now''s life is what she has always wanted!"


    Yuan Yao shook her head incomprehensibly, "I don''t want such a life. I''m afraid of loneliness. I don''t want to live alone like this. I can''t imagine..."


    Xia Mingxiu rubbed her soft hair, "no, Wenqian and I will accompany you..."


    Yuan Yao is afraid of living alone!


    So in this most vulnerable time, such a sentence, for Yuan Yao, is undoubtedly the biggest comfort.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and hugging Xia Mingxiu''s waist and burying her face on Xia Mingxiu''s waist.


    "I dare not expect anything, because I know that all my expectations are extravagant for me. I really don''t want to try again. Xia Mingxiu, can I look forward to it? Can I look forward to you? "


    Xia Mingxiu holds yuanyao''s shoulder in one hand and touches her head gently in the other. He looks down at yuanyao''s hairy head buried in his stomach. However, the voice of low mist rushes into people''s hearts like sunlight penetrating thick clouds.


    "Yes! You can expect anything from me! I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    Yuan Yao''s arm around Xia Mingxiu''s waist was a little tighter.


    In fact, she does not want much, as long as she cares about people living in her side, it is enough.


    Is Xia Mingxiu''s words credible?


    How credible is it?


    But Yuan Yao nodded heavily.


    Xia Mingxiu gently hooked his lips. "Do you believe me so much?"


    Yuan Yao sniffed and said in a stuffy voice:


    "You really can''t be trusted. I don''t know why I believe you! Maybe, because I''m not really smart enough. "


    Xia Mingxiu''s chest lip was shaken, and his body was slightly shaken.


    Not smart enough


    Does she believe him unconditionally?


    He bent down, picked yuanyao up and put her on the bed in a different direction.


    Yuan Yao red eyes, water Mengmeng and wronged to look at him, of course, with a little bit of defense.


    Xia Mingxiu put all her eyes into the fundus of her eyes, but just opened the thin cover on yuanyao''s body.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes blinked, her expression gradually relaxed, and she looked at Xia Mingxiu quietly.


    A face is dyed bright crimson, lips are tender and bright red.


    Xia Mingxiu can''t help but bow his head and kiss yuanyao on the lips. Yuanyao''s body is unnaturally stiff. However, Xia Mingxiu is just like a dragonfly skimming the water, and doesn''t mean to be forced. Then he lies to one side and hugs yuanyao in his arms.

 Chapter 1718

    Xia Mingxiu can''t help but bow his head and kiss yuanyao on the lips. Yuanyao''s body is unnaturally stiff. However, Xia Mingxiu is just like a dragonfly skimming the water, and doesn''t mean to be forced. Then he lies to one side and hugs yuanyao in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise to you."


    Yuan Yao''s heart is soft, and her heart is a burst of lips, she has never had peace of mind.


    She nodded, took the initiative to get close to Xia Mingxiu, put her hands around his waist, buried her face in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, took a deep breath, and rubbed in his arms with ease.


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head and rubbed against yuanyao''s head. "If I''m so close, aren''t you afraid that I''m plotting something wrong?"


    Yuan Yao shook her head. "Didn''t you say it was wrong for me to break my promise? You promised me you wouldn''t touch me here! "


    Xia Mingxiu choked. He was waiting for him here.


    "No wonder you are so bold."


    Xia Mingxiu''s tone was full of resentment.


    Yuan Yao smiles in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, complacently gives a sound and rubs twice.


    "You''ve had enough. It''s understandable to go back at this time!"


    Yuanyao immediately stopped, "beast!"


    "Then do I want to take this title?"


    "No!"


    Xia Mingxiu gave a low smile,


    "... let you go for a while! There will be plenty of time for you in the future! "


    Yuan Yao''s face was buried a little deeper.


    Xia Mingxiu put his chin on the top of yuanyao''s head, felt the warm softness in his arms, and sighed contentedly.


    All of a sudden, I felt what they were tossing about in the years before.


    Clearly, as long as you admit a word, you can hold people in your arms as early as possible.


    But, because of each other''s stubborn, missed more than five years of time.


    Warm sunlight through the square glass projected to the room, vaguely see very small floating objects in the air, long floating.


    The room is too quiet, only two shallow breaths crisscross each other and ring gently


    -


    This sleep is too long, Yuan Yao seems to have a dream, the corner of the eye dotted with a drop of bright crystal, the corner of the lips arc bigger and bigger, the expression is very vivid.


    Xia Mingxiu saw Yuan Yao''s sleeping face at the moment. It was so lovely that he cried and laughed. He really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Want to wake her up, but was her lips smile stifled the desire back.


    What if it''s a beautiful dream?!


    When Yuan Yao woke up, she gave a long, comfortable sigh.


    When her elbow touched one side of her chest, Yuan Yao paused for a moment and moved her head slightly. It was Xia Mingxiu''s smiling face


    Maybe it''s because of the intimacy of these two days, maybe it''s because the dream is too beautiful and good.


    Her face of satisfaction, hook the lips close to Xia Mingxiu, took the initiative to print a kiss on his lips.


    Xia Mingxiu was a little surprised. This was the first time that this awkward and shy woman took the initiative.


    He just wanted to get close to her and rob her while it was hot. As a result, Yuan Yao turned her head, looked out of the window and asked:


    "What time is it?"


    Xia Mingxiu pounced on the air and pursed his lips. "It should be evening!"


    Yuan Yao looked at him incredulously, "no, we''ve slept so long?"


    Xia Mingxiu smiles faintly, takes yuanyao back into her arms, buries her neck and takes a deep breath


    "Lie down a little longer!"


    "No! It''s not decent of us to do this! It''s so lazy

 Chapter 1719

    "No! It''s not decent of us to do this! It''s so lazy


    Yuan Yao pushed him away, turned over and stood on the ground, finishing his clothes.


    Xia Mingxiu sighed heavily, looked at yuanyao for a long time, and got up.


    When yuanyao went out, the old lady was sitting on a wooden pier, wiping persimmons with a handkerchief in her hand.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?"


    "Pickled persimmons!"


    Yuan Yao squatted beside her, looking at a heavy porcelain urn beside the old man, in which half of the persimmons had been wiped clean, neatly stacked.


    Yuan Yao looked at the old man''s action with a look of interest.


    "Granny, I''ll do it!"


    The old man put the persimmon in his hand into the urn and handed the handkerchief to yuanyao.


    "Remember, there are cracks on the surface, don''t put them in! Or you''ll get soaked. "


    "Well, I see!"


    Yuanyao took the handkerchief and wiped it carefully, learning from the old man.


    Xia Mingxiu is standing at the door, standing tall and smiling. He looks at yuanyao who is as energetic as a child. In his dark eyes, he is a pet that he may not know.


    The old lady glanced faintly in his direction, then looked down at yuanyao squatting on the ground, with a slight hook on her lips.


    "I''ll make dinner."


    "Oh, good!"


    The old lady stood up and glanced at Xia Mingxiu as she passed him. "Don''t be stunned! Go and help me chop wood


    kindling wood?


    Xia Mingxiu could not help biting his teeth.


    I usually do things by my head, and I''m used to dominating the overall situation.


    This kind of thing, he never tried, would he?


    "Hurry up


    The old lady clearly understood so much patience, and she gave a poor hastening.


    Hearing the sound, Yuan Yao turned her head and looked at him with a bad smile.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, narrowed his eyes, gave yuanyao a warning look, and turned to follow the old lady.


    Not long after, in the stove, I heard the old lady''s voice of criticism.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t say a word, forced himself to ignore the old lady''s accusation, but his posture of chopping firewood followed the old lady''s instructions and became more and more skilled.


    Three people each perform their own duties, this used to quiet courtyard, lively.


    -


    After dinner, yuanyao was wandering in the yard. When the old lady came out, she saw yuanyao boring around there.


    "What? How many ants have been trampled to death by you


    Yuan Yao looked down, the sky has been dim down, where to see the ants.


    In response, the focus of grandma''s words is not here. Yuanyao said, "it''s all because grandma''s food is so delicious, she eats too much and her clothes are so tight!"


    The old lady pursed her lips and looked at yuanyao''s clothes. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Xia Mingxiu had come out of the room, and then she threw the flashlight into Xia Mingxiu''s hand.


    "After sleeping for more than three hours in the afternoon, it is estimated that you will not be able to sleep for a while and a half in the evening. By the way, go outside and fetch some water for me to come back. Store it in the big urn in the middle of the vegetable garden. I will water the vegetable garden tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, I''m going to carry water. Grandma, you are a fairy!


    No way, the old lady''s order has been issued, two people can not refuse, one carrying a bucket, one holding a flashlight out of the yard.


    "It''s all your fault! Wake up at noon, why don''t you wake me up! If we hadn''t slept so long, we wouldn''t have come out to fetch water at night. "

 Chapter 1720

    "It''s all your fault! Wake up at noon, why don''t you wake me up! If we hadn''t slept so long, we wouldn''t have come out to fetch water at night. "


    "It''s so unwillingness to eat and drink for nothing and to carry some water?"


    "But it''s evening!"


    Yuanyao was a little angry.


    Big night of water, not neuropathy is what?!


    What''s more, we have to go so far!!


    "What if we meet wild animals, fox, leopard, jackal, big black bear..."


    Xia Mingxiu squinted at her, "if there are these things, do you think the old lady can live here for nearly 40 years?"


    "Er..."


    Two people all the way to the river, Xia Ming Xiu just bent over to fill the bucket, heard Yuan Yao exclaimed.


    "Wow! That''s a firefly


    While shouting, the man had already run away with the sound, and the only light of the flashlight followed yuanyao away


    "Slow down, don''t fall again!"


    Xia Mingxiu told him that there were many pebbles by the river. When he walked up, he looked at them staggering, let alone running away.


    As if she hadn''t heard of it, Yuan Yao''s eyes were fixed on the lights of the upper reaches of the river. The fireflies seemed to be frightened, aware of the danger, and flew towards the upper reaches


    "Ah, wait..."


    Yuan Yao takes a flashlight and catches up again.


    "Well, don''t chase me!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice sounded behind him. Yuanyao ignored him and followed the firefly all the way up.


    Xia Mingxiu had no choice but to follow yuanyao and stare at her back for fear that she might miss something.


    I don''t know how long I followed, then I heard a big sound of water, incessantly clattering.


    The firefly had already lost it, and yuanyao was attracted by the sound of the water. She thought that after all, she had come here, so it would be OK to take a few more steps.


    "Don''t go any further!"


    Xia Mingxiu took her hand in time and looked at her speechless.


    Yuan Yao holds a flashlight in her hand and puts it on Xia Mingxiu''s face, which makes Xia Mingxiu turn his head.


    "It''s all here. Go up and have a look!"


    "There will be danger!"


    "Ah, as long as there are no cannibals, there is nothing to be afraid of! Besides, don''t you still have you? "


    In this sentence, Xia Mingxiu liked it very much and let yuanyao pull his lips and let him go.


    Before long, yuanyao finally stopped and flashed her flashlight to the front.


    What is striking is a very high waterfall. There is not a lot of water. There is a huge rock below. The water of the waterfall falls down on the rock, splashes a lot of water, and breaks up like a cloud.


    The water flows naturally along the rock to the next layer of rock, then the third and fourth steps, all the way to a flat place, converging into a river, and flowing lightly down


    "How beautiful


    Yuan Yao exclaimed in surprise and took two more steps.


    She was close to the waterfall, but Xia Mingxiu pulled her back.


    "Don''t go up! It''s dangerous


    Yuanyao is not happy, but she still listens to Xia Mingxiu and doesn''t go up again.


    Squatted down, took off his shoes, and put his feet directly into the water.


    "Wow... What ice!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her helplessly, bent down and squatted beside her.


    The moon in the valley seems to be much closer to them than it was in Kyoto. It just came out from the top of the mountain, just like it was hanging on the top of the mountain. As long as you climb up the mountain and open your arms, you can embrace the moon.

 Chapter 1721

    The cool light of the moon shines brightly on the whole valley, and the water splashed by the waterfall on one side looks like a layer of gauze.


    Yuan Yao sighed comfortably, closed her eyes and drew a satisfied arc on her lips.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her and couldn''t help thinking of her smile when she was sleeping at noon today.


    "What dream did you have at noon today?"


    Yuan Yao turned her head and looked at him in surprise, "how do you know I was dreaming?"


    Xia Mingxiu eyebrows slightly pick pick, "cry and smile, you will not be acting in a dream, right?"


    Yuan Yao''s bright eyes flashed in the pale moonlight. She shook her feet in the water, took a deep breath and spit it out.


    "I had a dream, a perfect dream!"


    "What?"


    Yuan Yao lowered her head, took back her feet in the water, walked to the nearest big rock, stood on it, looked down at Xia Mingxiu with bright eyes.


    "I dream that on the Golden Elephant awards stage, I accept the highest reputation for my acting career, holding my dear Wen Qian in my hand, and being held in my arms by my lover! The people I love, the people who love me, applaud for me, look at me and wish me the best. I didn''t let them down, no matter my dream or my belonging! I want everyone to witness that I am happy and my life is perfect. I will not yearn for anything I once yearned for, because I have got everything I want! "


    The taste of Xia Mingxiu''s heart at the moment can''t be described by words. He just feels that his heart is beating violently, but it seems that he is being held tightly, and some of it is depressed.


    The reason why she was depressed was that he couldn''t wait to realize her wish.


    Her dream, he just thought, felt shocked, shocked.


    He approached her with burning eyes, stood on a flat slab under the rock, and looked up at her.


    "It''s a perfect dream indeed!"


    Yuan Yao looks down at Xia Mingxiu happily.


    Xia Mingxiu slightly hooked his lips, and his voice was mellow and warm in the moonlight.


    "Then, who is the man who is lucky enough to hold you in his arms in front of the world?"


    Yuan Yao''s face was suddenly stunned, and her smile gradually faded away.


    She regained her excitement, lowered her head and tried to go down from the rock by moonlight, but as soon as she raised one foot, she staggered violently and suddenly fell towards the rock.


    Xia Mingxiu subconsciously to pull her, because will but Yuan Yao fall, he stepped forward two steps, fell from the rock.


    With a puff, they both fell into the water.


    "Ah, help, help..."


    Yuan Yao suddenly struggled violently, and her voice trembled with obvious fear.


    The shadow that fell from the boat five years ago had been there all the time. Now she suddenly fell into the water. The fear was like the memory of yesterday. In a moment, it penetrated into her body, and the resistance became instinct.


    Xia Mingxiu acutely found the difference of yuanyao and held her tightly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Here I am


    Yuan Yao was imprisoned in his arms by Xia Mingxiu. After hearing Xia Mingxiu''s words, she relaxed a little bit.


    She tried to use some strength and found that her feet could touch the ground.


    The water was not deep, and now she was half kneeling, only to her waist.


    ********************************

 Chapter 1722

    The water was not deep, and now she was half kneeling, only to her waist.


    She heavily breathed out a breath and leaned against Xia Mingxiu''s arms, panting, but her hand gently covered her stomach, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Scared me to death..."


    "I''m here."


    Yuan Yao nestled in his arms for a while, then raised her hand and stroked her wet hair.


    "It''s over. It''s wet through!"


    She raised her eyes to see Xia Mingxiu, and found that he was not much better. The whole person was almost soaked. On Junyi''s face, he was all wet with water, and his fine hair stuck to his face, which made him feel embarrassed and sexual.


    Just for a moment, yuanyao didn''t find anything, but in a flash, she found that Xia Mingxiu''s burning eyes were staring at her tightly. At the moment when she looked in her eyes, yuanyao understood the information in his eyes.


    Yuan Yao''s face suddenly flushed with blood. She flashed her eyes to avoid Xia Mingxiu''s eyes. When she hurriedly lowered her head, Yuan Yao noticed that her white shirt was wet and transparent. The shirt tightly attached to her body almost became transparent. Her pink inner garment wrapped her chest and front full, It showed up without any cover up.


    Because the bra is half cup-shaped, two groups of white round almost exposed a third, shirt attached to the top, seems to cover the ground, appears to have a little feeling - color.


    Yuan Yao was embarrassed for a while. She bit her teeth and stepped back twice. Her back was against the rock she had just stood on. She paused and reached for her body.


    But Xia Mingxiu suddenly reaches for Yuan Yao''s hand and doesn''t let her move successfully.


    "You..."


    Yuanyao now who ran immersed in water, but the whole face is hot with the boiling water in general.


    Ignoring yuanyao''s embarrassment, Xia Mingxiu approaches her, reaches yuanyao''s waist and hugs her into her arms.


    The white shirt on his body is also wet, and the two buttons on his chest are not tied. Usually, he shows a lot of skin. Now, the shirt is close to his body. Compared with yuanyao, it will be a few degrees dark, so his honey colored skin is very healthy, with strong lines and strong chest, which exudes fatal temptation.


    Yuan Yao involuntarily put out her tongue and licked her lips. Her hands trembled against Xia Mingxiu''s chest and looked up at him.


    The eyes are timid.


    "Xia Mingxiu..." what do you want to do?


    But this sentence in this atmosphere, in a sense, will become a catalyst for some things.


    She stopped talking and tried to cover the spring light in front of her chest


    Hands caught again!


    Then it was gently moved to one side.


    Yuan Yao''s face reddened once more.


    Her whole back was leaning against the rock behind her. In today''s posture, Yuan Yao''s chest, which had no time to cover it, became stronger and stronger.


    Xia Mingxiu pressed on her again. In her burning eyes, the information that she showed could not be more obvious.


    Yuan Yao was panting nervously, her whole body following her breathing up and down.


    Xia Mingxiu stares at Yuan Yao''s Scarlet and nervous face, and his free hand slides gently on Yuan Yao''s waist.


    Yuan Yao''s body trembled slightly.


    Xia Mingxiu is aware of Yuan Yao''s action, and her hot eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Answer my question, who do you want to hold you? Or, in your dream, who is the man who hugs you? "

 Chapter 1723

    "Answer my question, who do you want to hold you? Or, in your dream, who is the man who hugs you? "


    Xia Mingxiu has been close to her, burning, hot breathing spray on Yuan Yao chin, causing Yuan Yao bursts of shudder.


    Yuan Yao didn''t want to answer this question at all and didn''t want to hear it at all.


    Because in this, she felt that there was a kind of betrayal.


    She felt that she was betraying Wen Muyan, the man who was so gentle to her.


    In fact, she has betrayed him.


    She is addicted to the tenderness Xia Mingxiu brings to her. She admits that she loves Xia Mingxiu. He sleeps with Xia Mingxiu. She indulges in Xia Mingxiu''s approach, hugs, kisses and even more.


    "Yuanyao, answer me..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss had already fallen on her chin. Her voice was low and soft, and her body weight seemed to be gradually pressing on Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao gasped in a hurry, with shyness on her face and a bit of suffering.


    "Answer me quickly..."


    "No, don''t ask, don''t ask any more..."


    Yuan Yao shakes her head and reaches for Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder.


    "Why?" Xia Mingxiu looked up at her with a gloomy face.


    "Other men?"


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly hurt, and a kind of inexplicable grievance suddenly surged up. She stared at Xia Mingxiu tightly, her mouth turned, and a stuffy air lingered in her chest.


    Xia Mingxiu moved his eyes and continued to ask, "why don''t you let me ask?"


    "Because I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it. It will let me always remember how I betrayed Moyan a little bit! I gave him a promise, but I''m having an affair with you here! Say I love you, sleep with you, embrace each other, and... Do all the things that lovers should do! You ask me who the person in my dream is... "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were red, and her face looked more white and almost transparent in the moonlight.


    Her words faltered, a pair of red eyes full of infinite grievances staring at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Who is the man in my dream? Before you asked me this question, I never thought how wrong it would be for me to be hugged by you in my dream! I took it for granted, as it should be! I have never thought that on such an occasion, I am surrounded by any man except you... "


    Xia Ming''s spiritual cultivation finally has a big fluctuation, and his joy is not enough to express his current mood.


    "Yuanyao..."


    "Are you satisfied with my answer? But I don''t feel good. If I give you one point of satisfaction, I will hurt Moyan one more point, and I don''t feel good either! "


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t know how to appease the emotional little woman, but just bent over and pressed on Zhang Zhanghe''s lips.


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled and pushed Xia Mingxiu away.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I''m very sad now. I don''t know how to face Muyan any more. You still have to do this! "


    Yuan Yao sat up straight and looked at Xia Mingxiu angrily and sadly.


    Xia Mingxiu''s red eyes were fixed on yuanyao. He gasped and quickly kisses yuanyao''s lips again. Regardless of yuanyao''s struggle, he leans up and presses yuanyao on the rock behind him.


    "Well..."


    *******************

 Chapter 1724

    "Well..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss was very strong, and the tip of his tongue swam between the lips and teeth of yuanyao, leading yuanyao to be deeply involved in it.


    Until Yuan Yao''s strength against the pit became smaller and smaller, and even opened her lips to allow Xia Mingxiu to invade her.


    For a long time, Xia Mingxiu gasped and Yuan Yao opened the distance.


    Yuan Yao''s beautiful eyes are full of alluring bewilderment. She leans on the rock behind her and gasps. Her eyes are bright and sexy, reflecting the bright white moonlight.


    She stares at Xia Mingxiu vaguely, stares at his handsome and perceptual face, with a dispirited face.


    "Xia Mingxiu, what are we doing?"


    Xia Mingxiu bullies the body to approach her, the burning eye son stares at Yuan Yao tightly, the slender finger lightly points to her left chest room.


    "Don''t ask me, ask your own heart."


    Yuan Yao looked down at the position of her chest.


    "My own heart?" Yuan Yao murmured that her hand had been put into her heart by Xia Mingxiu.


    "Yes, your own heart. Your heart has never been his, talk about what betrayal? To betray, you almost betrayed me? "


    Yuan Yao looks up and stares at him.


    "What do you mean I almost betrayed you?"


    "Your heart is with me, but you have to worry about other men, and even get engaged to him. You say, it''s not called almost betrayal. What''s it called?"


    Yuanyao angrily raised her hand and patted off his hand, "do you know what betrayal is? Is each other''s heart has me, he loves me, wholeheartedly loves me, I do not know how to cherish, this is called betrayal! what about you? Five years ago, did you love me?! You... "


    "I love you!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly interrupts Yuan Yao''s words, which makes Yuan Yao unable to react for a moment.


    "If I didn''t love you, five years ago, I wouldn''t want to kill you just because you wanted to film with Wen Muyan!"


    When Xia Mingxiu thought that five years ago, yuanyao had to pay for a condom and "obediently" wanted to do it with Wen Muyan, he couldn''t help biting yuanyao''s lip.


    Actually... At that time


    "So you not only betrayed me, you also betrayed your own heart! But you are a fool, I can not care with you now! "


    "Why do you care about me! Who made you so bad! Muyan is softer than you... "


    Xia Mingxiu pinched yuanyao''s back again, "don''t mention to me that man with a weird English accent!"


    Yuan Yao''s tight face was slightly loose. She was almost dead with laughter in her heart


    How can you define the English accent as weird!


    In other words, when she first went to England, she was not used to this kind of thing at the beginning!


    "Shut up! Don''t learn from him. Don''t learn from any gentleman or celebrity. Including hand kissing, face-to-face kissing, and all kinds of kisses, all kinds of physical contact, all, you don''t want to learn! "


    "These are the most basic etiquette..."


    "Don''t tell me that. I can''t starve you without those things!"


    "It''s not a matter of food and clothing... Our topic seems to have gone awry!"


    "Then it''s askew! You have to know that you can only be mine! You don''t have to feel bad in your heart, because if you feel bad, you also have to find your own guilt. If you choose another man... Ha... "


    Xia Mingxiu gives Yuan Yao a chilly smile.


    ************************

 Chapter 1725

    Xia Mingxiu gives Yuan Yao a chilly smile.


    Intuition Xia Mingxiu is so terrible!


    "What do you want to say?"


    Yuanyao swallows a mouthful of saliva. God knows how nervous she is.


    Although she has never seen Xia Mingxiu''s means, it can''t prove that he didn''t!


    Xia Mingxiu eyebrows, "this is not within your consideration, obediently stay by my side... Obediently can also, in addition to any contact with other men this one, I can give you any freedom, respect your decision! Well


    Yuan Yao''s heart moved, his eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Give her any freedom?


    Respect her decision?


    Is this still the man who once locked her up and kept her from going out to harm her and bully her?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "Are you serious?"


    She still can''t believe it.


    "Or do you not need them in the first place?"


    "Nonsense! If I''m not with you, I won''t even be bound to communicate with other people


    "Die this heart!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly approaches yuanyao and sprays her warm breath on her face. The hand behind yuanyao begins to gently pinch yuanyao''s slender waist.


    Even hugged her for a few minutes.


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red. She lowered her head and said shyly, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to kiss you..."


    Yuan Yao looked up at him and found that her hot eyes held her tightly


    She nervously left and right swings Mou Ren, breathing some disorderly, some at a loss.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her like that, slightly hooked her lips, bent down, gently moved her soft lips, Yuan Yao''s shoulder trembled slightly.


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss fell on her lips and said in a low voice:


    "Why are your lips so soft?"


    "Are your lips made of iron?"


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled, "you really don''t have any interest at all!"


    "Yes, you can find interesting ones. I''m sure they will satisfy you."


    "As long as you are enough!"


    "... glib."


    "Glib?" Xia Mingxiu raised her eyebrows and touched her forehead. As she spoke, her lips rubbed against yuanyao''s lips from time to time.


    In this ambiguous situation, Xia Mingxiu''s words showed a sense of pride


    As for what it is, Yuan Yao can understand it in a moment.


    "Why are you so bad?"


    Yuan Yao bit her lips and propped up his chest. She gave Xia Mingxiu a look of shame.


    "It''s not completely bad yet!"


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes, and Xia Mingxiu''s lips fell down again.


    With one hand in the water, he held yuanyao''s waist tightly and slid gently


    Yuan Yao put her hands on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulders and raised her head to meet Xia Mingxiu''s kiss.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly takes yuanyao out of her hand. She screams, and then she is put on the rock behind her.


    Xia Ming closely followed up, leaned down and kissed Yuan Yao''s soft lips.


    Yuan Yao''s hands tightly cling to Xia Mingxiu''s shoulders, and she caters to Xia Mingxiu''s kiss. She lets Xia Mingxiu''s hook entangle her. There is a gentle water flowing behind her on the rock, but her whole body becomes hot because of the kiss.


    Two people''s kisses, from the beginning almost suffocate, to have to gasp, between the nose each other''s breathing sound is particularly heavy.


    Yuan Yaowei closed her confused eyes and instinctively put her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck


    ********************

 Chapter 1726

    Xia Mingxiu gives Yuan Yao a chilly smile.


    Intuition Xia Mingxiu is so terrible!


    "What do you want to say?"


    Yuanyao swallows a mouthful of saliva. God knows how nervous she is.


    Although she has never seen Xia Mingxiu''s means, it can''t prove that he didn''t!


    Xia Mingxiu eyebrows, "this is not within your consideration, obediently stay by my side... Obediently can also, in addition to any contact with other men this one, I can give you any freedom, respect your decision! Well


    Yuan Yao''s heart moved, his eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Give her any freedom?


    Respect her decision?


    Is this still the man who once locked her up and kept her from going out to harm her and bully her?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "Are you serious?"


    She still can''t believe it.


    "Or do you not need them in the first place?"


    "Nonsense! If I''m not with you, I won''t even be bound to communicate with other people


    "Die this heart!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly approaches yuanyao and sprays her warm breath on her face. The hand behind yuanyao begins to gently pinch yuanyao''s slender waist.


    Even hugged her for a few minutes.


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red. She lowered her head and said shyly, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to kiss you..."


    Yuan Yao looked up at him and found that her hot eyes held her tightly


    She nervously left and right swings Mou Ren, breathing some disorderly, some at a loss.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her like that, slightly hooked her lips, bent down, gently moved her soft lips, Yuan Yao''s shoulder trembled slightly.


    (omit a thousand words here, old rule V group)


    Yuan Yaowei closed her confused eyes and instinctively put her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck


    The two men were all wet, but their bodies were like a stove, emitting heat beyond their control from the inside out.


    Even so, two people''s kisses have never left a cent.


    Wheezing, their eyes collide in close proximity. In addition to the tenderness of the atmosphere, their eyes reveal an unspeakable but mutual understanding.


    Xia Mingxiu released his hand, untied the buttons of his shirt one by one, revealed his strong chest, and held yuanyao tightly in his arms.


    Yuan Yaowei squints her eyes and looks at Xia Mingxiu''s strong chest in a dazed way. She doesn''t refuse his tight embrace. She fits his hot chest skin and instinctively looks for heat source.


    A hand glides from her back to her slender leg and hovers on the soft skin around her.


    Yuan Yao''s body trembled slightly, and her whole body was limp in his arms, letting his kiss slip across her chin and bury in her neck.


    The feeling that Yuan Yao had not had for many years made her refuse. She didn''t have a little strength. The physical and mental shock made her fall.


    "Hot..."


    She holds Xia Mingxiu''s head, her eyes are blurred, and her face is scarlet and sexy because of bewitching.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes are very dark. Yuan Yao holds his face and moves her body. She can''t suppress the heat floating on her body. She is worried.


    "What to do..."


    The eager voice at the moment is full of endless temptation, any man can not resist.


    Xia Mingxiu naturally does the same. He stops all his movements, squints at Yuan Yao''s appearance at the moment, and the emotion of trying his best to endure at the bottom of his eyes emerges a little bit.


    "Xia Mingxiu..."


    In the face of Xia Mingxiu''s indifference, Yuan Yao shouts impatiently. Her body fits Xia Mingxiu''s body and twists twice.


    Xia Mingxiu''s vision is suddenly deeper. He glances at Yuan Yao''s transparent white shirt from the corner of his eye. He sighs secretly, moves his finger and gently unties all the buttons of Yuan Yao''s shirt


    Snow white skin is full of water, in the white moonlight, is undoubtedly an ultimate beauty.


    A chill came, and yuanyao sighed comfortably.


    A moment¡ª¡ª


    She looked at her chest with some doubts, and then realized what kind of status she was now.


    I took a cold breath, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "Xia Mingxiu..."


    She yelled softly, with a bit of surprise. However, Xia Mingxiu ignored her and reached out to her back with only a slight movement of her fingers.


    Yuan Yao only felt that the shackles on her chest were loosened, and her little clothes were simply untied by Xia Mingxiu.


    She was confused for a moment, but the relaxed and cool without restraint made her sigh out.


    Hands tightly clasped Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder, inadvertently looked up and saw the moon rising slowly from the top of the mountain.


    Her eyes twinkled, bright fundus printed with the white moon, shining.


    She didn''t see such a beautiful moon in Kyoto, the sky in England, let alone the sky.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen it.


    With Xia Mingxiu, it seems that only with him can we see such beautiful scenery

 Chapter 1727

    She didn''t see such a beautiful moon in Kyoto, the sky in England, let alone the sky.


    She had never seen it, for the first time.


    With Xia Mingxiu, we can only see such beautiful scenery with him


    She suddenly gasped for a moment, looked down, is Xia Mingxiu has changed position to kiss her.


    Yuan Yao''s face was flushed with shyness again because of the way she buried her head in disorder.


    She clenched her lips, trying not to make a more embarrassing sound.


    Aware of her forbearance, Xia Mingxiu nimbly points out a warm place and feels her feeling for him.


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips.


    Try to be patient.


    Xia Mingxiu said in a husky voice


    "If I can''t stand it, I like to hear your voice, especially at this time..."


    Yuan Yao just shook her head and closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t look at him or listen to what he said!


    But Xia Mingxiu''s hand under her body suddenly moved!


    Yuan Yao suddenly trembled all over!


    "Ah..."


    She screamed out with impatience and tightened Xia Mingxiu''s neck even harder, almost piercing Xia Mingxiu''s skin.


    A pair of hands then slide to Xia Mingxiu''s shirt, his arms are controlled by the most uncontrollable nerves in his body, holding his shoulders tightly.


    "How can you..."


    The panting voice attached to Xia Mingxiu''s ear, one after another.


    Feeling Yuan Yao''s instinctive enthusiasm, Xia Mingxiu smiles happily.


    Kisses, gathered on her flat belly.


    Yuan Yao only felt that a burst of crisp electric current from the four limbs quickly converged there, and her body trembled more and more violently.


    She leaned against the rock, panting low, with a heavy nasal voice, a low chant in her voice, with some forbearance.


    Xia Mingxiu''s kisses and fingers were like magic. She wanted to refuse such a touch. Her only intuition told her that she would really be led by Xia Mingxiu''s nose.


    But Xia Mingxiu''s hand has been hindering her, she can only kneel together and overlap.


    This is obviously a protest!


    Xia Mingxiu was slightly suffocated by her breathing. He stood up and saw yuanyao''s eyes closed. His blurred eyes were very attractive.


    The clothes are lying on the rocks in disorder, and the curvy body is looming in the disordered clothes. The lipstick skin is dyed pink at the moment. Just looking at the standing in front of her, you can imagine how wonderful her elasticity and touch are.


    Under the moonlight, it''s more charming, sexy and enchanting.


    Xia Mingxiu''s deep eyes are already very deep. Some part of his body is like a burning iron, which involves his instinct all the time.


    He is very novel, why, human beings will have this kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Let a person indulge, let a person easily lose reason, easily be led by this kind of feeling!


    For someone who claims to have good self-control and doesn''t want to be dragged on anything, the feeling of being controlled is the worst!


    Since he knew about it five years ago, he thought that it was just a long time and didn''t think much about it.


    But later, when he found that only yuanyao could give him this feeling, he was unwilling and angry.


    For the first time in my life, I was led by a woman, only one.


    It was unacceptable to him.


    But when there is a reason for everything, it''s just not long ago

 Chapter 1728

    It was unacceptable to him.


    But when there is a reason for everything, it''s just not long ago


    Face up to some problems, no longer put yourself on a certain level of intransigence, everything becomes understandable.


    After all, there is only one woman in the world who has a certain "threat" to him!


    Threaten him everywhere!


    Yuanyao can clearly feel Xia Mingxiu''s strange touch in her place.


    Her face became more red. One hand was taken back from Xia Mingxiu''s neck and put on her chest. It was just on her own side.


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes suddenly became a little terrible, and the bottom of the eyes seemed to be stained with a few threads of blood red.


    Yuan Yao was startled. Following Xia Mingxiu''s line of sight, she saw her palm over her, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    She looks like she''s comforting herself.


    She was eager and shy to take away her hands, but Xia Mingxiu''s hand tightly covered her hand and held her hand there.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Yao''s heart was almost ashamed to death, and her brain was blank in an instant.


    "Summer..."


    She was so ashamed that she just wanted to find a way to get in. It was so shameful.


    Xia Mingxiu watched her deeply for a few seconds, and his action didn''t mean to stop.


    When she was about to collapse, he held her on the lips again and gave her a warm kiss.


    Against her Softness, Xia Mingxiu sighed and breathed in yuanyao''s nose. His voice was very hoarse and he leaned on yuanyao''s lips


    "Will you give it to me?"


    Yuan Yao embraces his shoulder, looks at Xia Mingxiu, and gently bites his lower lip.


    At this time, in addition to shyness, she can''t make any choice. Her brain is blank and completely in the state of crash!


    Accept or reject?


    Can two people, both became this appearance!


    Not to mention Xia Mingxiu, even she


    Five years ago, some memories came up, and the scene made Yuan Yao''s heart tremble secretly.


    Xia Mingxiu saw that she was hesitating, but she didn''t refuse


    He took the hand on her soft, all the way down, stay.


    The hot temperature and indescribable touch came from the palm. Yuanyao''s fingers trembled and shyly wanted to take them back, but Xia Mingxiu''s hand pressed them down again.


    Yuanyao can even feel his outline at this moment.


    She suddenly raised her head to see Xia Mingxiu, but saw that his eyes were full of heavy, even some terrible.


    "Give it to me, eh?"


    Seeing the forbearance on Xia Mingxiu''s face, and not knowing whether it was full of sweat or a beautiful face, Yuan Yao felt a touch of heartache in her heart. She bit her teeth tightly, put her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck, half leaned up to Xia Mingxiu''s ear, and said in a low voice:


    "Good..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but yuanyao said: "but... I want you..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s bright red eyes flashed a touch of light, and his lips were gently hooked up.


    "At this time, do you want to compare these with me?"


    "I won''t be led by your nose..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s face flashed a touch of evil spirit, "is it?"


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao just issued a syllable, and did not know when his clothes were torn down.


    "Hello..."


    ***********************************

 Chapter 1729

    Yuan Yao suddenly clenched her lips and met Xia Mingxiu''s smiling face. Her face was charming, beautiful and angry. It was very vivid!


    I feel like I''m in Xia Mingxiu''s suit!


    I''ve been cheated by this beast!


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head and lingered among her delicate clavicles for a while. Then he ran to make trouble under her earlobe. Yuanyao snorted. Find yuanyao''s thoughts are taken away by him again, with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    In the absence, the only clothes left on the body were returned.


    Xia Mingxiu''s body has already become invisible, so when Xia Mingxiu touches a place, she laughs happily, which makes Yuan Yao more shy.


    She wanted to close the action was Xia Mingxiu stop, holding her waist, lift her slender legs hook him.


    Close to her, bow and kiss her on the lips


    "Ready?" he said in a hoarse voice


    "Ah --"


    Yuanyao shouts out for a long time. Her head tilts back abruptly. Her head is smooth and graceful, and she raises a beautiful arc. She gasps violently. The pain inside makes yuanyao who has never experienced this kind of thing again in five years a little hard to accept.


    Xia Mingxiu pressed tightly on her body, felt the layers of tight packages inside, and the contraction brought by her breathing, which made Xia Mingxiu sigh.


    Yuan Yao raised her chin and looked at the bright full moon above her head with hazy eyes. It was like a layer of gauze, dreamy and beautiful.


    It was not until her body adapted to Xia Mingxiu''s invasion that Yuan Yao put her eyes on Xia Mingxiu. Seeing that Xia Mingxiu''s face was suffering more sweat than just now, she gave a slight smile.


    There are some mists in my eyes.


    She hooked Xia Mingxiu''s neck and took the initiative to kiss him. Her soft and charming voice rang out gently.


    "OK, you move..."


    Spray on Xia Mingxiu''s nose with fragrance.


    When Xia Mingxiu heard the words, his eyes suddenly turned red, "you goblin --"


    Leaning over, Xia Mingxiu almost sealed her lips fiercely


    Yuan Yao gave a low cry, and finally completely disappeared in Xia Mingxiu''s madness.


    The mind is almost scattered. Under the leadership of Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao indulges in it.


    The sound of the waterfall above his head is especially loud in this quiet valley. The gentle singing of Yuan Yao, like a warbler, makes Xia Mingxiu more and more furious.


    At the beginning of the pain gradually disappeared, the remaining, just waves of electric current in her body circle cycle bad, straight impact on her already blank brain, aroused a burst of dizziness.


    ***********************

 Chapter 1730

    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss, Xia Mingxiu''s hand, is still burning a prairie fire on her body, mixed with bursts of electric current, which makes her weak, so she can only rely on instinct to cling to his chest.


    "Xia Mingxiu, Xia Mingxiu..."


    Yuan Yao called Xia Mingxiu''s name again and again, showing a kind of blazing emotion.


    "It''s me. I''m..."


    Xia Mingxiu kisses the corner of her lip. Her hot lips will burn Yuan Yao''s skin.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao answered, her legs tightly clasping Xia Mingxiu''s strong waist.


    The low and intermittently charming chanting is extremely provocative, accompanied by men''s heavy and rapid breathing, in waves of turbulence, accompanied by bursts of extreme joy.


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips tightly, her chin against Xia Mingxiu''s red fruit''s shoulder, was Xia Mingxiu''s arms tightly trapped in his strong arms.


    A blur on the flushed face, but a drop of tears fell from the corner of the eye at the moment.


    Today''s she is really in the arms of Xia Mingxiu, without any estrangement or suspicion.


    This kind of contact without estrangement and gap is so sweet and beautiful at the moment


    Being cared, hugged, and even possessed and given by the person you love has a great impact on her


    She had never felt as happy as she was now.


    It is so intense and boisterous to admit one''s heart, face one''s heart squarely, let go of all bondage and be loyal to one''s heart.


    Apart from everything, she is just a very small, very small human, and she fully understands that she can not be a great person and selfless person in her life.


    She just wants to have her own happiness selfishly.


    She could no longer judge how others felt.


    She is a selfish bad woman!


    So, she can''t give up her happiness, can''t go against her heart, can''t transfer her heart to others!


    Holding Xia Mingxiu in her arms, she gently lay on the rock and looked up at him. Her body was bumped up and down by Xia Mingxiu.


    "Does Xia Mingxiu love me Do you love me? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes are full of passion and lust. His smile is evil and charming. He suddenly bumps yuanyao with great force and kisses her lips while yuanyao opens her mouth to scream.


    "Love you, I love you! You are mine... You are mine! "


    Xia Ming Xiushen color frantic said, color Q and overbearing.


    Yuan Yao opens the corner of her lips and smiles charmingly. She looks up and bites Xia Mingxiu''s lips. Her tone is extremely tough!


    "You are mine too..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s sweat fell down on her white and attractive skin, and she gave a vicious smile. He bowed his head and sealed yuanyao''s lips, and then he hooked her smooth tongue and kissed her fiercely


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Yao was almost endlessly tossed by Xia Mingxiu again and again, and completely became powerless. She was lying on the rock alone, and would not move.


    The clothes on my body are all wet. It seems that there is no difference between wearing them and not wearing them now.


    Xia Mingxiu picks up Yuan Yao and holds him in his chest. The temperature of his skin is much warmer than that stone.


    Yuan Yao pressed tightly to his chest, closed her eyes slightly and said in a dull voice


    "What to do?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Yuan Yao was a little angry, but she didn''t have any energy to deal with Xia Mingxiu at the moment, so she could only say sadly:


    "Just doing bad things, regardless of the consequences! How can we go back like this? Grandma will certainly see it, and she will scold us! "

 Chapter 1731

    "Just doing bad things, regardless of the consequences! How can we go back like this? Grandma will certainly see it, and she will scold us! "


    Xia Mingxiu lowers his head and kisses yuanyao''s hair. He dries her dripping hair with his hands.


    "What shall we do?"


    Yuan Yao nest in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, and powerless to urge Xia Mingxiu.


    "Then we''ll stay a little longer. We''ll sneak back when grandma goes to bed."


    Yuan Yao suddenly low smile, a pair of shoulders gently stirred.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yuan Yao long languidly "en ~" a, "so you are also afraid of grandma? I thought you weren''t afraid of anything? "


    "There may have been nothing to be afraid of before, but it may not be now!"


    "Why?"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak. He bent over to hold yuanyao up and went to the woods on the bank.


    Put her next to a tree, and then take out a fine silver lighter from the pants bag. Open the lid and try it. There is still a fire.


    Xia Mingxiu was a little relieved. He looked up at yuanyao and said, "you wait here for a while. I''ll go and pick up some firewood."


    "No! I don''t want to be here alone


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her and twisted her clothes again.


    "I won''t go too far. Take off your clothes here and twist them. I''ll be right back!"


    Yuan Yao tightly tugged at Xia Mingxiu''s clothes and bit her lips, pitifully, shaking her head.


    Xia Mingxiu reluctantly looked at her, and finally could only compromise.


    She went to the river and took her shoes. She bent over to help her put them on.


    Yuan Yao looks down at Xia Mingxiu. Her lips are slightly crooked, and her heart is filled with sweetness.


    She never thought that Xia Mingxiu, who was once overbearing and bad tempered, would easily compromise with her one day, or squat at her feet to help her put on her shoes like now.


    Standing up, Xia Mingxiu sees the smile on Yuan Yao''s face and pauses slightly.


    If he had known that yuanyao was so easy to satisfy, why waste such time? He should have taken her down five years ago.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    Two people did not go far, found a firewood stack nearby, and are all dry firewood, placed neatly.


    "Grandma must have made it, because she won''t be in a hurry to use it, so she put it here, and when there is no firewood at home, she will come back to carry it. There must be a lot of firewood stacks in this valley, because grandma has lived here for so long, and she must have a lot of belongings! "


    Yuan Yao complacently said, the tone and expression is to say, look how smart I am, I can guess it!


    Xia Mingxiu shook his head silently and handed the flashlight to Yuan Yao


    "You take it, I''ll take the firewood!"


    Yuan Yao gladly took it over, and then gave Xia Mingxiu light, looking at Xia Mingxiu holding a lot of firewood, ready to go.


    But Yuan Yao''s eyes turned nimbly and said with pride:


    "You are really stupid! Anyway, you have a fire on you. Let''s make a fire here. We''ll save firewood! "


    Xia Mingxiu picks her eyebrows and looks at yuanyao''s successful smile. He doesn''t plan to take care of her. He turns around and takes a few steps with Chai.


    "Hello..."


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s attitude, Yuan Yao was not happy. "Do you think I came up with a good idea before you, and don''t want to admit that I''m smarter than you, so I''m against you?"

 Chapter 1732

    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s attitude, Yuan Yao was not happy. "Do you think I came up with a good idea before you, and don''t want to admit that I''m smarter than you, so I''m against you?"


    Xia Mingxiu put down the firewood in an open place in the forest and lit it with some flammable hay.


    "Are you fire conscious? It''s illegal for us to make a fire in the forest! Perhaps no one will notice here, but at the very least, we have to think about our own comfort, even Grandma! Have you ever thought about making a fire next to a dry pile? "


    Yuan Yao''s proud face broke down immediately.


    It''s also about


    "Now that you have considered what if, you should be on guard. It''s no big deal to be careful!"


    Although Xia Mingxiu''s words had already been recognized in his heart, he was still reluctant to take the lead.


    Xia Mingxiu sighed in his heart, "well, what you said is right! Then I''ll take the firewood back? "


    The corner of Yuan Yao''s mouth smoked. She raised her eyes to see Xia Mingxiu''s smiling face, and then glared at him.


    Xia Mingxiu smiles and lowers his head to make a fire.


    The orange fire was getting brighter and brighter. Yuanyao stared at the fire excitedly, holding a piece of firewood in her hand and poking it from time to time.


    "Take off your clothes and bake them..."


    Yuan Yao looks down at her wet clothes and Xia Mingxiu. She has taken off his shirt and is wringing water.


    With a sigh, Yuan Yao stood up, took off her shirt, hung it on a branch, and took Xia Mingxiu''s shirt to air.


    After thinking about it, he went to Xia Mingxiu and bit his lip to look at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at her suspiciously. After two seconds in the same place, he bent over and slowly sat down in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Xia Mingxiu was stunned at the beginning because of Yuan Yao''s action. At last, he saw her in his arms like a child. A doting smile flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to encircle her more tightly.


    Yuan Yao looks up at him. Xia Mingxiu smiles and lowers her head with a long kiss on her lips.


    "Why are you so good today?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s chin rubbed her hair. Her low alcohol voice sounded very charming.


    Yuan Yao turned her head and found a comfortable posture. Then she said lazily, "I''m cold!"


    Xia Mingxiu held her arms a little tighter and wrapped her in a larger area


    Yuan Yao lowered her head, pursed her lips and laughed secretly.


    In the silent Valley, a piece of bright yellow opened a little bright crack in the dark. The fire was beating wantonly, shining the surrounding woods in a trance. Except for the sound of the waterfall, few other sounds were heard.


    "Xia Mingxiu..."


    "Well?"


    It took a long time for yuanyao to make a sound.


    "I love it here! If I can, I really want to stay here for the rest of my life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I know I can''t. We all have too much to think about. I may have my dream, you have your ambition. And the people we can''t give up... "


    "As long as you want, one day I will accompany you to live here..."


    The Yuan Yao in the heart glides a sweet, she holds Xia Mingxiu horizontal in front of her arm, gently shook her head.


    ***********************

 Chapter 1733

    The Yuan Yao in the heart glides a sweet, she holds Xia Mingxiu horizontal in front of her arm, gently shook her head.


    "Sometimes I feel so tired! Before I, a person full, the whole family does not worry. There''s no one to spur me, no one to comfort me, no one to warm my home after I''m tired physically and mentally. It''s really tiring to live alone. "


    Yuan Yao sighed deeply and continued


    "Later, I got Wen Qian! Although there are a few moments, Wen Qian will be half dead, and then suddenly feel very tired. But it was just a moment. Without Wen Qian, I really don''t know how to live in the future. Maybe there is a common fault in people''s hearts. They don''t know how to be satisfied or how to cherish. I hope to have a complete home, people I love, people who love me, live together. So, no matter where it is, it''s OK. As long as there is Wen Qian, there is... And you are here, it''s ok... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart suddenly jumped and pulled Yuan Yao from her arms. Her dark eyes reflected the beating fire and looked at her with burning eyes.


    He doesn''t talk, just stares at her.


    Yuan Yao had a red face and looked up, shyly afraid to look into Xia Mingxiu''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m embarrassed..."


    Yuan Yao was staring at Xia Mingxiu all over uncomfortable, bow, forehead against Xia Mingxiu chest.


    That pair of coquettish appearance, cause Xia Mingxiu a burst of happy low smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Stop laughing..."


    "... good!"


    There''s no way to hide the smile in my voice.


    Yuan Yao hammered twice in his chest, "you still laugh!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips, suddenly turned over and pressed Yuan Yao under her body.


    Yuan Yao exclaimed, grabbed his arm and asked nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to kiss you..."


    Yuan Yao blinks her eyes, and Xia Mingxiu''s kiss falls down again. Yuan Yao holds Xia Mingxiu''s neck and raises her head to cater to Xia Mingxiu''s kiss.


    It''s a long kiss. When Xia Mingxiu released yuanyao, yuanyao''s beautiful cheek was scarlet, her eyes were blurred, and her scarlet lips were ravaged even more.


    She gasped, "I feel like I''m going to kiss you all my life today..."


    Xia Mingxiu clasped his lips, slid his hand to her abdomen, and looked at her with a smile, "it''s still early in my life, it''s just a little interest in the five years you left!"


    With that, he pecked on yuanyao''s lips, lowered his head and untied yuanyao''s trousers.


    "Don''t..."


    Yuan Yao is surprised for a moment, and reaches out to pull, but Xia Mingxiu takes the lead.


    She quickly took off her trousers completely.


    "Xia Mingxiu... No, I''m just tired... I can''t stand it..."


    "Can''t stand it just a few times?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s mouth was filled with a bad smile, and his palm was still on Yuan Yao''s waist. He pinched it twice as a prank.


    "Well... Don''t..."


    Xia Mingxiu smiles and holds yuanyao from the ground.


    She got up and put her trousers on the branch beside the fire.


    Yuan Yao opened her mouth, embarrassed and shy.


    It''s a shame.


    Xia Mingxiu turned around, and Yuan Yao looked at him in embarrassment, "you... Your are wet too..."


    Xia Mingxiu came to her, sat down and put her in his arms again.


    *******************************

 Chapter 1734

    Xia Mingxiu came to her, sat down and put her in his arms again.


    "Only wet trouser legs, OK."


    "Oh, whatever you want!" Anyway, he took off, and she was embarrassed.


    He nests in Xia Mingxiu''s arms again. His chest is firm, and his skin is smooth and warm. At this time, there is nothing more comfortable than this. Yuan Yao sighs comfortably and leans back to his arms.


    Staring at the fire in front of her for a while, no matter how tired she was, she didn''t want to sleep like this.


    This kind of stable and warm atmosphere is not willing to be missed in sleep with time.


    But even so, time has passed.


    As the night deepened, the wind began to blow in the valley.


    I can''t go on like this any more. My clothes are almost dry. They finally set out to go back.


    Get dressed and put out the fire.


    The wind in the valley is getting stronger and cooler.


    Seeing yuanyao fight a cold war, Xia Mingxiu throws away the branch in his hand and holds yuanyao in his arms.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    -


    When they went back, they estimated that it should be more than nine o''clock.


    As usual, the old lady must have gone to bed.


    But when they came into the yard, the old lady was sitting on the doorstep with a gloomy face. When she saw them coming back, her face was obviously a little loose.


    "Just a bucket of water. It took more than two hours! Did you go to America to pick up the water? "


    Yuan Yao and Xia Mingxiu had already guessed that the old lady would certainly lecture them, but they all thought that at this time, the old lady had already gone to bed, and at most, they would let her practice her voice the next morning.


    I didn''t expect to sit here and block them.


    "We accidentally fell into the water..."


    "If you fall into the water, you have to come back earlier! You... "


    The old lady, with her eyes narrowed and her eyes fixed on yuanyao, stood up from the doorstep.


    He went to two people and only looked at yuanyao


    Yuanyao is uncomfortable when she is looked at. She feels that the old lady''s eyes seem to see through people. In addition, she is a little guilty. She blushes, raises her hand to brush her hair, and arranges her clothes twice. It''s OK that she doesn''t do it. In the old lady''s eyes, she wants to do it.


    The old lady suddenly gave a cold smile. She put her eyes on Xia Mingxiu and gave him a meaningful look.


    Xia Mingxiu smiles at the old lady as if nothing had happened, but he is not at all embarrassed.


    The old lady glanced at him and put her eyes on yuanyao.


    After a long time, he said:


    "You two give me a little bit of restraint, let me find out again, magnifying King bite you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t the king the dog?


    Yuan Yao is embarrassed and helpless. She pulls her mouth and looks up at Xia Mingxiu. He looks calm and steady.


    Sure enough, compared with Xia Mingxiu, he has a thick skin. He is just abusing himself.


    "We''re in the house!"


    Xia Mingxiu walked towards their house with Yuan Yao in his arms.


    The old lady looked at the back of the two people, and gently pulled the corners of her lips, but after the smile fell on her face, she started to smile bitterly.


    How nice to be young!


    Young, the easiest to give a heart.


    I hope they know how to cherish each other.


    -


    "Grandma is so terrible. She said to watch dogs bite us."

 Chapter 1735

    "Grandma is so terrible. She said to watch dogs bite us."


    "She may think her dog has been abused!"


    "Ha?"


    Xia Mingxiu poured a cup of hot water for yuanyao, handed it to yuanyao, and three words came out.


    "Single dog..."


    "Poof..."


    Yuanyao just drank the water in her mouth and it came out like this.


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at Yuan Yao with his lips hooked, "can''t you drink water in Dalian?"


    Yuan Yao coughs twice and points to Xia Mingxiu. She smiles and pretends to be angry. Her appearance makes people laugh.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you tease me on purpose!"


    Xia Mingxiu laughed and did not speak.


    Yuan Yao is more sure, "Xia Mingxiu, I really didn''t expect that you are so bad..."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly came close to her, touched her forehead and said with a low smile:


    "How bad am I? It seems that I will work hard in the future! I didn''t expect you to be so dissatisfied with your desire. "


    Yuan Yao choked, reached out and pushed Xia Mingxiu away, "go away! Not serious


    "Well?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s tone was single, with a little threat of evil.


    Yuan Yao leaned back, "stay away from me!"


    "If not..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s body approached.


    Yuan Yao leaned back so much that she couldn''t exert any more force on her waist and fell on the bed.


    Yuanyao''s hand holding the water cup is held by Xia Mingxiu, and the two people confront each other in a strange posture.


    Yuan Yao was angry and anxious. "You start, the water is going to spill!"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t care. He bent over to steal incense.


    "Hello


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    As soon as the action of kissing Shangyuan Yao''s lips stopped, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Bend over again¡ª¡ª


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s face turned black


    At this moment, Yuan Yao put the cup into Xia Mingxiu''s hand, turned over and held the bed sheet tightly under her. Her whole body trembled with laughter


    Xia Mingxiu''s ugly face straightened up, put the cup in his hand aside, turned and stared at the window, his face was gloomy.


    Yuan Yao''s smile was even worse, and she was rolling on the bed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s face became darker. He turned to yuanyao and lifted her out of bed


    "Ha ha... What are you doing?"


    Know Xia Mingxiu can''t provoke now, but she really can''t help it.


    "Go and wash quickly!"


    Yuan Yao held back her smile and nodded her head forcefully


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanyao was already tired. When Xia Mingxiu finished washing, she was already in bed and was about to fall asleep. When she realized that Xia Mingxiu was in bed, she turned over and rolled into Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Xia Mingxiu also happily opened his arms and hugged her.


    Yuan Yao squints her eyes, raises her chin, and looks at Xia Mingxiu with a smile. Her lazy face may be flushed because of her warm body temperature, which makes her look extremely beautiful.


    In a daze, without a little bit of defense.


    Xia Mingxiu can''t help but kiss her lips. Yuan Yao opens her lips and sticks out the tip of her tongue. She goes into Xia Mingxiu''s lips and takes the initiative to hook the tip of his tongue.


    Xia Mingxiu naturally won''t refuse, but also enjoys Yuan Yao''s rare initiative.


    His body temperature rose again uncontrollably, and his arms around yuanyao were getting tighter and tighter.


    Some aspect of the body''s function wakes up again. When he can''t help but want to go further, Yuan Yao ends the long kiss with a low voice.

 Chapter 1736

    Some aspect of the body''s function wakes up again. When he can''t help but want to go further, Yuan Yao ends the long kiss with a low voice.


    Xia Mingxiu''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and his black eyes looked at the woman who was in a daze in his arms and her cheeks were scarlet. At the moment, he was still like a awake woman.


    At the thought of her initiative, a smile passed through his eyes. He reached out and gently rubbed her smooth chin, and said in a low voice:


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well?" Yuan Yao closed her eyes. What do you like?


    Xia Ming''s self-cultivation son slipped down, approached her ear and continued to say in a low voice:


    "Do you like my kiss?"


    "Like..."


    Close your eyes, like that, I think the scene at this time as a dream.


    Vaguely said two words, his head was buried in his warm chest.


    Xia Mingxiu''s chest was shocked, and a deep smile overflowed from his throat, tightening the circle of the sleeping woman in his arms.


    -


    The next morning, the door of their room was knocked, and the sound was very urgent.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned and looked down at yuanyao. He was also frowned and closed his eyes. He was not happy.


    He reached out to cover yuanyao''s ears, but yuanyao was woken up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yao frowned and asked. Xia Mingxiu saw that Yuan Yao was awake and took her hand off her ear.


    Then he shook his head. "I don''t know. Lie down first and I''ll have a look!"


    "... MMM!"


    Yuan Yao turned over and went on sleeping.


    The voice outside the door is still ringing. After looking out of the window, it''s bright and dark.


    Frowning and opening the door, it''s the old lady.


    On his face was the anxiety he had never seen, and the familiar indifference.


    At this time, he was even more angry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Mingxiu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    With a cold face, the old lady squinted and looked up at him


    "Did you go up the river last night?"


    Xia Mingxiu frowned and nodded.


    The old lady''s face is colder.


    Xia Mingxiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the old lady. He understood almost in an instant. He strode to the door and looked in the direction of the waterfall where they were last night.


    His face sank.


    Sure enough


    The whole place was still in the dark valley, but the smoke was rolling in that direction, and the orange fire was particularly obvious there.


    His heart sank and he turned to look at the ugly old lady standing by.


    "Sorry, I''ll put out the fire!"


    "To what?"?! Don''t die! "


    The old lady suddenly gave a low drink, and the anger contained in that voice was almost more vigorous than the wildly spreading fire in the distance.


    Yuan Yao, who was sleeping in the room, was completely awakened.


    You don''t want to die?


    What''s killing me?!


    Yuan Yao jumped up from the bed, grabbed her clothes, put them on, and rushed out of the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter? What happened


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her and frowned at the old lady.


    The old lady is calm and doesn''t speak. Yuanyao walks towards Xia Mingxiu suspiciously.


    "How..."


    As soon as yuanyao came to Xia Mingxiu''s side, her words stopped abruptly.


    She stared at the smoke and the fire not far away, and suddenly understood everything in her heart.


    Looking at the old lady''s gloomy face, Yuan Yao swallowed her saliva and approached Xia Mingxiu for a few steps.


    "How could that be?"

 Chapter 1737

    Looking at the old lady''s gloomy face, Yuan Yao swallowed her saliva and approached Xia Mingxiu for a few steps.


    "How could that be?"


    Xia Mingxiu just took her hand placidly.


    "The fire must be saved. If it spreads, the whole valley will suffer..."


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu in surprise and gently pulls Xia Mingxiu''s clothes.


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips, but pulled the corner of her lips with Yuan Yao.


    The old lady tightly pursed her lips, went through them, and walked out of the door. She was dressed in blue clothes and stood upright in the yard, looking at the place where the smoke was rolling for a long time.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed, and he stood at the door and pursed his lips.


    Yuan Yao looks at the old lady''s back and feels more and more guilty.


    She went to the old man and took her arm gently.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry... I really didn''t know this would happen..."


    The old man was silent for a long time, and then she sighed, "I know, you didn''t mean it!"


    Yuanyao''s nose is sour. "I''m really sorry, grandma..."


    Used to the old man''s sarcastic words, but now like this, don''t ask, don''t say, don''t blame, this let yuanyao really can''t accept.


    She would rather have the old lady scold her hard, or even beat her twice, than now.


    They have lived here for nearly 40 years, and this has never happened. After two days, they ruined the place.


    How can she not feel guilty!


    "Grandma, we''re going to put out the fire right now..."


    Yuanyao took back her hand and turned to go, but the old man said helplessly:


    "Don''t go!"


    Yuanyao stops.


    "What should be burned... What shouldn''t be burned, it can''t be burned."


    "What do you mean?" Yuanyao is at a loss.


    However, the old man turned around and gave her a light look. Then he looked up at Xia Mingxiu, who was still standing at the door. He looked as usual. Just for a moment, he walked to his room.


    "It''s still early. Go back to sleep!"


    "But the fire..." Yuan Yao was worried.


    "It won''t burn anywhere else!"


    The old man carried her on his back and said in a deep voice, "go to bed and continue to pick persimmons in the morning."


    "Oh..."


    Yuan Yao frowned. She thought the old lady''s reaction was strange.


    She was very angry just now.


    His head was a little dizzy. The fog was heavy in the valley in the early morning. Yuanyao shivered and held her body in her hands. She turned around and looked at the fire nearby. Her eyes were full of worry.


    Xia Mingxiu came over and hugged her, looked up at the direction of the fire, then lowered his head to yuanyao and said in a low voice:


    "Come on, go back to the house!"


    "Is it really all right?" Yuan Yao is still not at ease to ask him.


    "Nothing!"


    "How could this happen? The fire has been put out... "


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak, so he picked yuanyao up.


    Yuan Yao didn''t struggle either. She put her arms around his neck and leaned on his chest. Xia Mingxiu took her back to the house.


    -


    Yuanyao has a fever.


    Lying on the bed with a burning face.


    I fell asleep.


    The old lady made porridge and asked Xia Mingxiu to feed yuanyao. She took out a quilt and pressed it on yuanyao.


    After everything, both of them were idle.


    "Now that she is ill, you can go and pick persimmons for me by yourself!"


    ******************

 Chapter 1738

    "Now that she is ill, you can go and pick persimmons for me by yourself!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the old man and nodded. He took the bag from the old man and brought the persimmon back in less than an hour.


    Yuanyao is still asleep.


    "I''ll water the garden later!"


    "I know!"


    Several times back and forth, the big urn in the middle of the garden was full of water.


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at the direction of the fire last night, still burning.


    The fire has not been big, and the scope has always been just that one.


    Sipping his lips, he turned and saw the old lady standing behind him looking at him.


    "Go and chop me wood!"


    "... good!"


    The old lady sat on one side and carefully wiped the persimmons Xia Mingxiu had brought back. Xia Mingxiu had skillfully chopped a pile of firewood.


    Two people still have not said a word.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    Over the valley, as the two helicopters approached from a distance, the old lady opened her mouth without raising her head.


    "I''m not too old to be confused. I want you two to die for me..."


    Xia Mingxiu continued to look at Chai in front of him, "never thought about it. However, it is not impossible! "


    The old lady pulled the corner of her lip. "It seems that you really care about her."


    Xia Mingxiu did not speak.


    "That child, it''s so easy to understand! Straight temperament, fierce temper, knife mouth, bean curd heart, but also very stupid


    Xia Mingxiu gently hooked the hook lip, noncommittal.


    "A good man! But if she was only stupid, she would be stubborn. This kind of person is the most irritating, but it''s not worth being angry with her. I know that sometimes she can''t think about some things clearly. There is no way... "


    "The most unbearable thing is that she always thinks that her own decision is the most correct, so she, if no one helps her, may take many detours."


    Xia Mingxiu gradually silent, standing in the same place, quietly listening to the old lady''s "nagging"!


    "I think she knows she''s really stupid, so from the appearance, she''s a little strong and just protecting herself. She should... She should have suffered a lot when she was a child, and there was no one to protect her. No matter how stupid a person is, he knows to protect himself. That''s an instinct. It''s not easy for her now.


    Heart is not bad, sometimes delicate, sometimes careless, also very beautiful. It''s just stupid, stubborn, duplicitous, able to eat, and there''s no big problem... "


    The helicopter seems to have taken aim and is coming here.


    But the old lady put down the persimmon in her hand and looked up. Her eyes were bright and focused on Xia Mingxiu. Her eyes were very serious.


    "People like her would never easily reveal their feelings, let alone admit something. Because she''s afraid that she won''t get it, and she''s even more afraid of losing it. If you just want to conquer a woman who won''t give in to you... "


    The old man pause, face a cold, "if it is true, this is not just the injury! It took her life and ruined her life. Think about how she came all the way, what did she want most? And what will it be if you hurt her and cheat her with what she values most in her life? "


    ***************************

 Chapter 1739

    "If that''s the case, it''s not just harm! It took her life and ruined her life. Think about how she came all the way, what did she want most? And what will it be if you hurt her and cheat her with what she values most in her life? "


    "No one will forgive for deceiving their feelings. Most people may choose to put it down and turn to another relationship. But she can''t because... "


    "She''s stubborn!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart suddenly stopped for a while, but it was not because he was guilty. He just wanted to let yuanyao stay by his side, and he never thought about how to hurt her.


    But he never seemed to realize the problem.


    I never thought what would happen if he hurt her.


    The old lady''s words struck his heart like a heavy hammer.


    A wake-up call.


    Xia Mingxiu raised his eyebrows, and then his expression returned to normal.


    "There won''t be such a day! Thank you for your reminding. I''ve never thought of that before, and I''ll pay attention to it later. "


    The old lady hooked her lips, lowered her head, picked up the persimmon again and continued to wipe it.


    "No consciousness, maybe it''s a good thing. It seems that you never thought you would hurt him. "


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at the helicopter hovering overhead


    "Yes! Never thought of... "


    "That''s good!"


    The old lady lowered her head and wiped two persimmons


    "On the hill behind the house, you should be able to stop the helicopter."


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at the old lady, then raised her hand and made a backward gesture towards the helicopter.


    It didn''t take long for the helicopter to fly back.


    "Is there anything else you need to do?" Xia Mingxiu asked.


    The old lady shook her head. What do I need? It''s just a pity for my forest! "


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips, "sorry! If not... "


    "I know! How can I not know that she is so thoughtful and stupid. She can''t see that I''m alone, so she won''t take the initiative to go out from here! By doing so, you can help her make a choice when necessary and understand. I''m afraid some things have reached the point where they can''t be delayed? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s silence is the default.


    "I think yuanyao would like you to go out with us!"


    The old lady said with a smile, "you are a smart man. If I can promise to go out with you, you will need so much trouble?"


    Xia Mingxiu pause for a while, "I just help yuanyao fight for it again, otherwise she will make trouble when she goes back!"


    The old lady had no choice but to smile and sigh, "well, she should be a very tossing person. You two are expected to be very busy in the future."


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips slightly hooked, once again noncommittal.


    After a long time, Xia Mingxiu said:


    "I can''t imagine!"


    The old lady frowned at him.


    "But no matter what it looks like, I can accept it. She tosses, I accompany her to make good, always can''t poke a hole in the sky! "


    "Oh... Who knows? She is simple and easy, but it''s hard to guess! Especially in her temper and her destructive power


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head. It seemed that he thought of some scenes after that. After a while, he chuckled.


    "Yes, her destructive power is unpredictable! Enigmatic characters

 Chapter 1740

    "Yes, her destructive power is unpredictable! Enigmatic characters


    The old lady began to laugh.


    Yuanyao sleeps deeply. When Xia Mingxiu comes out with her in her arms, she frowns discontentedly and leans to Xia Mingxiu''s arms, but she doesn''t have much reaction.


    The old lady stood at the door, looking at the little woman in Xia Mingxiu''s arms with a cool look, and her eyes were filled with love Yuan Yao had never seen before.


    "Treat her well!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips, nodded again, and her tone was unusually firm.


    "I will!"


    The old man nodded


    "So... Let''s go."


    The old man turned over and waved his hand to one side


    "Take care of yourself!"


    The old man did not speak or look at two people.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at the sleeping woman in his arms. His dark eyes flickered gently. Finally, he took yuanyao and strode away.


    At the intersection leading to the back mountain, Ye Su Su was led by Xia Mingxiu and was walking towards here.


    Ye Su Su''s face was anxious, and Pei an on one side comforted her patiently.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t you see it just now?"


    "But I didn''t see yuanyao! Wen Qian is still waiting for her at home! You don''t know how anxious he is... "


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu coming with yuanyao in his arms from a distance, Ye Su Su''s words suddenly stopped, his steps stopped in the same place, and he quickly raised his feet to meet him.


    "What happened to yuanyao?"


    "Have a fever... Get on the plane first, if wake up, she will make trouble!"


    Ye Su Su didn''t know why, but he nodded, turned over and followed Xia Mingxiu.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu holding Yuan Yao''s back, Ye Su Su''s frown gradually relaxed.


    She suddenly looked up at Pei Anzhi and said in a low voice:


    "You said, who was the first to compromise between them?"


    Pei Anzhi picked eyebrows and looked up at Xia Mingxiu''s back in a hurry. A smile flashed in his long black eyes.


    "Does it matter?"


    Ye Su Su''s eyebrows gently stirred up, then turned his mouth, "you don''t think it''s important, because I''m always compromising between us. You''re not only cheap but also good. All good people are taken over by this mouth! "


    "Do you sell well when you get a bargain? Forget who said, compromise first and then toss? "


    Pei anzhijun''s white face was naturally precious, just a move of hooking lips, which almost instantly took away people''s heart, not to mention the long and narrow black eyes, with a kind of evil smile. His body was the calmness precipitated in the past five years.


    In this beautiful place, it is out of place, but the strong sense of contrast makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Yesu quickly took back her sight, with a bit unnatural on her face.


    "Why?"


    Pei Anzhi looks at Ye Su Su''s reaction, the smile on his face is deeper.


    He took Ye Su Su Su''s slender waist and said with a low smile, "tell me how much you like me? Now you can blush at me? "


    Yesu took a deep breath and said, "yes! I don''t know how much I like you! If you don''t like it, it''s not impossible for me to like you at all in the future! "


    "How dare you?"


    "Why not? Just recently, I feel a little neglected... "


    Pei Anzhi''s face tightened and his tone was not good. "He''s already that big..."


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips and secretly laughed, "you are bigger than him!"

 Chapter 1741

    Ye Su Su pursed her lips and secretly laughed, "you are bigger than him!"


    "That''s not the same! Can he compare with me? "


    "Why not compare?"


    "Well, what is it to be compared to?"


    "..." as smart as Ye Su Su, it immediately reflected the meaning of Pei an''s words.


    "You are really..." Ye Su Su Su didn''t know what to say.


    There are some limited adjectives in my head, but none of them can be put on Xia Mingxiu.


    In recent years, Pei Anzhi teased her more and more times in private, especially recently.


    Every time she was blocked by him, she couldn''t say a word. It''s estimated that he was so unscrupulous because he saw her and didn''t scold him.


    Sure enough, when Pei Anzhi saw Yesu''s face, he had a deeper smile.


    Two people walk all the way to the place where the helicopter stops. Pei Anzhi just admires Ye Su Su Su''s subdued look. When he looks up, he finds Xia Ming frowning and not very happy. But he has a strange smile on his face. In a word, he looks at them strangely.


    Pei Anzhi converged the smile on his face, picked the tip of his eyebrow toward Xia Mingxiu, and lowered his head to pull Ye Su Su on the plane.


    Xia Mingxiu carefully buttoned the earplug to yuanyao after boarding the plane. Now he is sleeping soundly inside.


    "How did you come?"


    A few people sat in the front of the cabin, Xia Mingxiu asked with a slight eyebrow.


    "She was very anxious to know that you had an accident here, and she had to follow. Wen Qian is now at home with Yun Ze. "


    Xia Mingxiu pulled the corner of his lip, slightly squinted at Pei Anzhi and ye Susu, "why is Wen Qian there?"


    "..." Ye Su Su''s face was covered with embarrassment.


    Xia Mingxiu''s smiling eyes fixed on Pei Anzhi and said:


    "Wen Qian has only seen you once, and he is very hostile to you. Should he not approach you?"


    Pei Anzhi just gave a faint smile, "why does he have great hostility to me?"


    Xia Ming''s eyebrows and eyes sank.


    How did he know? It was his son. Although he didn''t know the reason, he still had some understanding.


    The reaction was so obvious that he couldn''t see it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he put his eyes on Yesu and said with a polite smile:


    "I think most of the reasons are that my sister-in-law is so gentle and beautiful that she catches the boy''s eyes..."


    Similarly, his face and voice were polite, but in Yesu''s ears, he felt embarrassed!


    Over the past five years, Xia Mingxiu has been trying to find a way to visit yuanyao for several times. As long as he has a chance, he comes to test her and asks about yuanyao''s whereabouts, but she doesn''t tell him.


    Xia Mingxiu is such a smart man. He must have guessed more or less.


    I didn''t make it clear before, and I didn''t think it was anything.


    Now, it''s really embarrassing.


    "I don''t trust Wen Qian to be alone in the villa. There is Yunze at home. They can just play together!"


    It is obvious that Pei Anzhi''s face is becoming more and more ugly, and Xia Mingxiu doesn''t continue to talk.


    "Yes, my little sister-in-law is bothering me!"


    Xia Mingxiu also didn''t say that he sent someone to guard the villa before he left. If it wasn''t for that kid, the people he arranged would not let people in or leave easily.

 Chapter 1742

    Xia Mingxiu also didn''t say that he sent someone to guard the villa before he left. If it wasn''t for that kid, the people he arranged would not let people in or leave easily.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for his sister-in-law, he wouldn''t believe that the boy would follow Pei Anzhi obediently.


    As for what was proved in the end, some things, he had guessed from five years ago.


    Now, it doesn''t matter.


    Everyone has their own persistence.


    Xia Mingxiu leaned on the seat, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows, his head was a little dizzy.


    It seems that last night, two people really overdo it.


    "What time is it?"


    The watch had been hung there when it rolled down the hillside. In the past two days, he was almost estimating the time to live. It was really inconvenient.


    But some things are not as simple as estimating time.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at his watch and said faintly:


    "Half past ten!"


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, put down the hand holding the center of the eyebrow, and turned his eyes to the outside of the helicopter.


    "It will take more than two hours to get to Kyoto..."


    He looks embarrassed, and it''s too late to announce the role list of "upper" at 11:30 a.m.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s tight brow, Pei Anzhi''s dark and narrow eyes glided a sharp light.


    transient!


    They didn''t speak for a moment, but ye Su Su suddenly remembered something.


    All of a sudden, the expression on his face was a little serious.


    "Isn''t the news all these days saying that today''s role list of" upper "will be announced at 11:15 a.m? I heard Wen Qian say that yuanyao has already accepted the play! Is it too late now? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    Ye Su Su realized that Xia Mingxiu had been worrying about it for a long time.


    Before has been concerned about Yuan Yao comfort, in this matter ignored.


    Ye Su Su immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll call Han Han now and let her find a way to deal with it!"


    Pei an''s side head looked at her one eye, Ye Su Su also didn''t care too much.


    Xia Mingxiu reaches out his hand to stop Ye Su Su''s dialing


    "No. I''m not in Kyoto now. Some things will naturally fall to the vice president of Aurora... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes narrowed tightly and his face was as gloomy as ice.


    Ye Su Su took back her cell phone. "I forgot that there is a vice president under you!"


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly. The vice president below


    Ye Su Su sensed something was wrong. She thought about it with a deep eyebrow. Suddenly, she said, "Bai Hao doesn''t want to fight against you, does he?"


    Xia Mingxiu locked his brows and sighed a little tired.


    Why not?


    As long as he decides something, he will always find a chance to overthrow it.


    Now he''s not in Kyoto. He''s in control of everything.


    How can he allow the delay of the press conference now.


    Want to let linhuai hide, I''m afraid as early as a few days ago, he will linhuai look closely.


    Now it''s just a question of roles. If Bai Hao re adjusts the list in his name, it''s just an easy thing.


    If Lin Huai has doubts about him, Bai Haoda can delay the press conference for a few minutes to convince Lin Huai that Yuan Yao is not present.


    ***********************

 Chapter 1743

    If Lin Huai has doubts about him, Bai Haoda can delay the press conference for a few minutes to convince Lin Huai that Yuan Yao is not present.


    If you think about it at will, you can easily make a final decision.


    Xia Mingxiu turned his head and looked back, his face cold.


    Ye Su Su''s heart also followed closely for a while, the facial expression on the face is not very good-looking.


    After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to get a new role in the show.


    Nothing can easily wait for a person to turn back.


    That year''s regret, finally had the opportunity to let her fill, but did not expect, is to miss.


    On the helicopter, Xia Mingxiu and Yesu''s expressions were not very good.


    Although she knows that all things are changeable, if the character decides others on the spot, she can''t take the role away from others.


    Xia Mingxiu narrowed his eyes, and a fierce anger flashed through his black eyes.


    No one else can take what belonged to her five years ago.


    The silence of the whole cabin made the atmosphere a little depressing.


    But only Pei Anzhi was calm and indifferent, which made Ye Su Su squint at him.


    Even if it doesn''t matter to him, he''s obviously gloating, waiting to see a good play. What''s going to happen?!


    -


    Kyoto, half an hour before the press conference.


    In the independent dressing room backstage, Bai Hao presses ensis on the dressing table, caresses ensis''s thin and greasy legs wantonly with his big hands, and his lips make trouble on his body with a smile of evil


    Enssi side head, let Bai Hao kiss her neck.


    "Be careful. Don''t leave any marks on it. I''m going to face the camera later."


    Enssi smiles and nudges Bai Hao''s shoulder.


    "I''m about to get what I want. Have you figured out how to repay me?"


    Bai Hao''s hand slowly put his lips into his long skirt.


    There was a flush on his face, and he squinted at him.


    Bai Hao was excited by the look in his eyes and leaned against him with her buttocks clasped.


    "I''ll see you tonight?"


    Close to Bai Hao''s body, he bit his lips with kindness and shame.


    "I hate it. I just came back today. The place is so dirty. Besides, the recording team knows how to release water, do farm work almost every day, and work early and late. I''m really tired... "


    Bai Hao hugged her tightly, pressed her buttocks, and pushed his lower body toward her.


    Looking at the more and more flushed face of Enshi, and the gradually blurred expression, she came close to her ear, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her twice.


    EN Si Jiao Yin for a while, the body trembled, soft down.


    Bai Hao hugged him and said with a bad smile:


    "I''ll wait on you..."


    Enssi put his arm around his shoulder and gave Bai Hao a gentle kiss on his side face.


    "You''re dead..."


    Grace''s charming voice let Bai Hao gasp for breath, holding Grace''s hand and rubbing it to some part of his body harder.


    "No, give it to me now!"


    Enssi clearly felt the change of Bai Hao''s body reaction and was shocked.


    "No, the press conference will start soon! In the evening, I''ll wait for you in the hotel tonight... "


    "Well? What do you say now? "


    *******************************

 Chapter 1744

    "Well? What do you say now? "


    Bai Hao said to remind the general, and stood up for a while.


    Enssi was really entangled by Bai Hao. He had no choice but to stretch out his hand. He lowered his head and untied Bai Hao''s belt. His weak and boneless hand slowly grasped the things in his hand.


    Bai Hao''s brow picked to pick, the lip Cape slightly hooked up.


    -


    At the door of the venue of the press conference, Lin Huai sat in the car with an ugly face and had been staying for a long time.


    The driver was specially arranged by Bai Hao and had seen his watch several times.


    Also symbolically urged twice, but Lin Huai is dragging not to get off.


    In the end, the driver simply did not speak. In short, he had been instructed for a long time.


    When it''s time, if director Lin doesn''t get off the bus, he will solve it.


    With this guarantee, it doesn''t matter whether he gets off or not.


    Lin Huai tightly held the bag in his hand. His temperament was as calm as a clock, and his eyes were full of anger.


    From the time President Xia left Kyoto, he found that Bai Hao had been paying attention to himself, and even came out several times to fight for the role of Huawan for enssi.


    Last night, Bai Hao came forward again. As the vice president of Aurora, he once again proposed to let enssi take the place of yuanyao.


    Both soft and hard, agreed to let him wait until the last second before today''s press conference.


    Thinking of what Bai Hao said yesterday, if he didn''t have enough assurance, he would not tolerate him to last a second.


    Sure enough, the program group that was scheduled to come back last night did not come back until this morning.


    And the two most important people are not among them.


    "Why didn''t Xia and yuanyao come back together?"


    Lin Huai couldn''t help but ask. Even if it was only one percent possible, he didn''t want to settle the matter casually.


    "Sorry, director Lin, I don''t know."


    Lin Huai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although it was expected, he was still uncomfortable.


    Xia and Yuan Yao don''t come back, not even a reason!


    It is impossible for Mr. Xia not to give him any news.


    Unless, now is no chance.


    If you think about it carefully, there are many things that are not clear.


    Why did the crew scheduled to come back last night wait until this morning?


    The drama "Shangshang" has always been attached great importance to by Xia, and its significance to Yuan Yao must be extraordinary, but now there is no news at all.


    At the very least, even if yuanyao doesn''t want to play, she should inform him in advance, not to mention hiding and not expressing her position like now


    Mr. Xia, the same is true!


    This play was originally thrown out by President Xia after five years in order to retain yuanyao.


    If yuanyao doesn''t play, the play is meaningless to him.


    Or take it back, or let it go!


    But the latter, he thought, is almost impossible


    There must be something wrong with it!


    There must be something wrong!


    Time has been dawdling until the last five minutes, Lin Huai still did not intend to get off.


    At this time, Bai Hao came out from the side door of the hall and saw Lin Huai''s car. With a smile on his lips, he went to the car with his hands in his pockets.


    Naturally, the driver saw him and put down the window.


    Bai Hao bent down, looked at Lin Huai and said with a smile:


    "Director Lin, the press conference will start soon! Don''t you come down yet? "


    ***************************************

 Chapter 1745

    Lin Huai frowned and turned to look at him


    "Mr. Bai, if you are a smart person, you should know for whom Xia always prepares this play¡°


    Bai Hao gently laughed, "director Lin joked, how can I have that time to think so much! As long as it is for the good of the company, good! Do you mean that Mr. Xia may throw out this play just to satisfy his feelings? Lin Dao, as a famous artist, you can''t mix too many personal factors in this kind of thing! "


    Lin Huai snorted coldly, "do you mean artists are cold-blooded and can''t have any feelings?"


    Bai Hao shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Of course not! Of course, you can mix your personal feelings, but don''t you think it''s a problem to complete a work of art in order to cater to other people''s feelings? "


    Lin Huai''s face is still plain light sneer, "maybe there is a problem, I believe some practical things, Mr. Bai may be more than I can see.". If catering to a person''s preference can just let me complete a supreme work of art, then catering to it


    Plain face, tone is not plain!


    Bai Hao''s face was slightly heavy. "If director Lin doesn''t get off the car now, I can delay the press conference for 15 minutes. Director Lin will think about it again. Is it to ask Mr. Xia to take back the copyright, and then wait for one or two five years to shoot, or let someone else take over now! Director Lin should understand that in addition to yuanyao, enssi is the most suitable candidate! Perhaps, enssi is even more suitable for that role than yuanyao. "


    Lin Huai''s face changed slightly!


    Take back the copyright?


    It''s really his biggest concern!


    Just now, he thought that he would be able to take back the copyright.


    Do you really want to give up an opportunity that you have been waiting for?


    Seeing that Lin Huai was obviously loose, Bai Hao was not in a hurry. He looked down at his watch and said with a smile:


    "There are still two minutes to go before the original time, plus the 15 minutes I just gave in, I believe 17 minutes is enough for director Lin!"


    Lin Huai tightly pursed his lips, silent.


    Bai Hao looked at him, and his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    -


    backstage.


    Enssi frowned and came out of the bathroom. She thought that she had just been cheated by Bai Hao to help him with her mouth, and she didn''t think about her feelings at all. She vented things into her mouth. Now she thought of it, covering her chest and retching twice.


    Turn to the bathroom, lie prone to the sink to gargle again, take out the make-up bag, the nth time to fill the gorgeous lipstick, some ugly face is to look better.


    "I thought you could always pretend to be high to the end. Now it seems that your endurance is just like that!"


    A voice suddenly rang out, found makeup fennel that deliberately painted light makeup, looks very pure face.


    With a frown and an expressionless face, Enshi trims her hair and walks past her.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I don''t know? Enssi, are all ridden by men, but also pretend to be tall, what qualifications do you have now? I looked down on us before, but now I''ve done the same thing as us. Don''t you feel that my face hurts? "


    Enssi stopped, picked his eyebrows, looked at the makeup fennel, and said impatiently:


    "Does it matter to you whether my face hurts or not? You care too much! After all, you just don''t feel reconciled! But don''t get sour in front of me, OK? Do you feel ashamed? "

 Chapter 1746

    "Does it matter to you whether my face hurts or not? You care too much! After all, you just don''t feel reconciled! But don''t get sour in front of me, OK? Do you feel ashamed? "


    "Who''s sour?"


    Make up fennel was a pure face of grace gas almost distorted.


    But with a cold snort, Enshi walked out of the bathroom door


    However, it stopped halfway.


    She turned and looked at her face. She pulled her lips scornfully and said:


    "You''re angry, but you''re not reconciled just because you''re being slept by the same person and the same man, but you get very different treatment. For example, now, the role of Huawan will be mine. And you, at most, will only be a cannon fodder level role! I am not high, but in front of you, I still have capital! Have you ever compared me? "


    The scorn on his face grew stronger and stronger, and there was no convergence of arrogance in his tone.


    Makeup fennel was trembling with anger. She clenched her teeth tightly and looked at Enshi''s proud face. She just wanted to tear her up in her eyes.


    Grace''s words hit her most painful point.


    What she said is the truth. It''s true. She was also slept by a man. Why does she think that she is about to get what she wants, but she still doesn''t get as good as that for so many years


    Bai Hao is so aboveboard and impartial that he never cares about their feelings!


    But what can they do?


    Bai Hao can have more choices without them!


    And they, without Bai Hao, are nothing!


    Not to mention can now get a small role!


    They have no other choice, so let Bai Hao play with them without any sincerity!


    They can only bear it in silence.


    Yes, there is no sincerity!


    How can Bai Hao, a dissolute young man, have such a thing as sincerity?


    Think of this, makeup anise suddenly hook lip smile.


    "Enssi, you can enjoy yourself now! I advise you that the higher you climb, the worse you fall. I''ll wait to see the day when you fall to pieces. Look at the day when Bai Hao abandons you like an old shoe, what will you look like! "


    Enssi''s face changed, but it just flashed away, and her eyes were still arrogant.


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter, after all - I''ve got it! That''s enough! "


    There is no room for makeup fennel to speak. Enssi raises her chin, stops her enchanting waist and leaves with her feet raised.


    Makeup fennel clenched her teeth tightly, looking at enssi''s arrogant back, it seemed to think of something in general, and a sneer rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    "It''s said that... Yuanyao had an accident. It seems that she was chased by a mad dog and rolled to the foot of the mountain by accident. In order to save her, President Xia also accidentally slipped?"


    Enssi''s body suddenly froze for a while. Although it was only for a moment, she was still noticed by makeup fennel and immediately narrowed her eyes.


    "You were not on the reality show list at the beginning. Did Bai Hao put you in? Tut Tut, what do you think he suddenly put you in for? How curious! I also heard that you "accidentally" whipped the shepherd dog. How did it happen after that? "


    After a pause, she continued


    "What''s more puzzling is that Xia and yuanyao both had an accident, but Bai didn''t want to find a way to save people. Instead, he was busy solving your problems first! Besides, I also find an excuse that I can''t make it public.... "

 Chapter 1747

    "What''s more puzzling is that Xia and yuanyao both had an accident, but Bai didn''t want to find a way to save people. Instead, he was busy solving your problems first! Besides, I also find an excuse that I can''t make it public.... "


    Looking at Enzi finally can''t help turning to see her, makeup anise more confirmed his inner guess.


    "To be kind, you have to be conscientious. Sometimes, although for the sake of some interests, do something against conscience, but who is not against it? Appropriate unscrupulous, we can understand each other, just don''t go too far! In order to get what you want and get people''s lives, aren''t you afraid of ghosts knocking at the door when you sleep at night? "


    "What''s the matter? You can''t compare with me in some aspects, so you want to pour dirty water on me? Makeup fennel, don''t be like that mad dog. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll bite! What evidence do you have that I did it? What''s more, we don''t know what''s going on now. To get people killed? Makeup anise, who are you cursing to die? "


    Makeup fennel that pure face twisted again, "you don''t proud! Xia and yuanyao have nothing best. As long as they come back, you will cry one day! "


    Makeup fennel is almost put down the cruel words, heavy hum from the nose.


    Lift your feet and walk past grace.


    At the corner, I nearly hit a man.


    Makeup fennel surprised for a while, also because in anger, see two small heads at the moment, in the heart a burst of gas did not hold back, fiercely stare at two villains.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk. Is this where you should come in?"


    After that, he glared at the two children and left with high heels.


    Two little people as like as two peas in a big sunglasses, each other''s clothes are exactly the same style. The latest RLPOLO''s latest autumn dress is clean and simple, with the natural charm of the body. It is almost unforgettable at one glance.


    Jubilant and as like as two peas or two of them went to buy a shop in pey''s banner, they watched the two children wear identical clothes. Ye Su Su cried all the time. He complained that he had not worked harder at that time, and had twins born.


    But it''s not bad now.


    He bought them several sets at once and forced them to wear them every day.


    Although it''s only a few days, habits are forced out


    Now that Ye Su Su is not here, they will wear it consciously.


    For the first time in five years, they let someone else spill their anger on them. For a moment, they didn''t have much reaction. The two children looked at each other through their sunglasses, then turned their heads to look at the back of makeup anise and gave a cold hum.


    Makeup fennel just walked out of no two steps, was the corner of the two people with their mouths pulled to the back door, threw out.


    She was so scared that she rubbed her broken body and pointed to two angry people


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? "


    "Because you don''t have eyes!"


    The leader spoke coldly, glared at her and turned to leave.


    Makeup fennel looking at his body a embarrassed, angry in situ heavily stamped two feet, hard stare at two tall and strong men left.


    In the backstage corridor, yuan Wenqian said in a low voice, "I think it''s better to teach her by myself!"

 Chapter 1748

    In the backstage corridor, yuan Wenqian said in a low voice, "I think it''s better to teach her by myself!"


    Pei Yunze''s black eyes swept in his eyes, his direction was right, and his small face was white and beautiful.


    He said faintly: "I feel that if you can do something by yourself, don''t do it by yourself! It''s a sin to waste time and energy on unnecessary people


    Yuan Wenqian slightly side of the head, seems to be thinking about it, and then nodded, may feel that Pei Yunze''s words seem to be very reasonable.


    Pei Yunze didn''t care too much, but put his eyes on the pale en Si who stood there.


    A pair of dark bright eyes slightly narrowed.


    Yuan Wenqian also looked at the past, his little face was stained with cold.


    It seems that this is about what they have just heard.


    His mother hasn''t come back yet. It must have something to do with this woman.


    If there was not enough evidence, that stupid woman would not say that to her so firmly, and if she had no ghost in her heart, she could not be like this.


    This woman is really brave. For fame and fortune, she ignores everything!


    But he doesn''t care what she does, but if he uses his brain to his mother''s body, he must make her pay some price!


    Rolling down the mountain?


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Pei Yunze looked at him, "what do you want to do now?"


    Yuan Wenqian took back his sight and held his chin. In his tender voice, he said with some forbearance, "don''t you just want to grab the role to do so much? If you don''t let her succeed, you should solve the problem first, and then someone will deal with her slowly after staring at her! "


    Pei Yunze looked at him and said with a smile, "your reaction is very fast. You have learned not to solve it yourself?"


    Yuan Wenqian hooked his lips. "I think my asshole dad will not forgive her lightly! For him, isn''t it just a matter of one sentence? "


    Pei Yunze nodded. That''s right. For uncle Xia, just one word can ruin that woman''s life.


    I''m also a stupid woman. I don''t know if I''m being used.


    Pick the eyebrow, from the sin can not live, there is nothing worthy of sympathy.


    "So, what are you going to do now?"


    Pei Yunze has a completely independent attitude. He came out today just to see a good play.


    Yuan Wenqian blinked. "If you want to clean up the bad guys, of course you should recognize your father first!"


    With that, yuan Wenqian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his face was not very happy.


    The tone is not happy, but rather ugly.


    He felt unconvinced when he thought of what the cunning man had said to him before.


    Although what he said is true.


    Even today''s decision, he heard it in his voice.


    How to make his stupid mother no longer suffer any harm is to find someone who can escort her.


    There are people who escort her!


    Uncle Wen is!


    But he also knows that in this world, only his long lost father is the best choice for his stupid mother.


    And uncle Wen


    In fact, he already understood!


    Since uncle Wen asked him to come back from England, he already knew that uncle Wen would not be the man who would always escort him and his mother.


    ****************************

 Chapter 1749

    Since uncle Wen asked him to come back from England, he already knew that uncle Wen would not be the man who would always escort him and his mother.


    Uncle Wen is so clever, and his mother is so stupid.


    How can you not see what the hell is going on in your heart!


    He also knows that uncle Wen likes his mother very much. That''s why he connives at her stupidity and abandons her


    What he can understand, how can that Fox cunning man not understand?


    And, by getting him to come forward, we can force them both appropriately.


    It took him almost a night to sort everything out.


    For the cunning man, he had to be more than 120 thousand defensive.


    It''s like


    It''s horrible!


    No one blinks!


    Fortunately, he didn''t object to the reason why he calculated people!


    Enshi stood for a long time until her agent came to her. She didn''t know what the agent whispered to her. Enshi seemed to react to something. She suddenly put a smile on her pale face and followed the agent to come here.


    Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian did not move, standing in the same place, quietly watching enssi coming towards them.


    "Because director Lin is still hesitating, the press conference is delayed for 15 minutes. You have enough time to prepare for it and try to show your perfect side later! This is my first appearance. Be serious


    "Well, I see!" Enssi nodded heavily, raised her eyes, and saw two little guys staring at her.


    She didn''t want to care, but her eyes were on yuan Wenqian''s face for a long time, and she couldn''t get back her eyes.


    Until he and his agent came by, he was still looking at him.


    "What''s the matter, Sisi?"


    Qiao Shan called her in a low voice and turned her head to follow Yuan Yao''s line of sight. However, she just glanced at yuan Wenqian, then turned her head and looked at en Si with doubts.


    Enshi frowned, turned his head, and his face was full of doubts.


    She shook her head and whispered, "I don''t know! I always feel like I''ve seen that child somewhere! "


    Jo Shan chuckled. "Hi! Who hasn''t seen a few children! Maybe it''s because the child is expensive. Don''t think about it! This is not what you should think about now... "


    Enshi took back the expression on his face, nodded gently, pressed down a little uneasiness in his heart, and followed Qiao Shan to leave.


    What Qiao Shan said is right. What she should do now is how to show her perfect side, instead of influencing her mood for some irrelevant things.


    -


    Fifteen minutes after the delay, the press conference finally officially started, even though all the reporters were already restless


    ************************

 Chapter 1750

    -


    Fifteen minutes after the delay, the press conference finally officially started, even though all the reporters were already restless


    Obviously, since the beginning, Lin Huai has already made a decision.


    Two little guys don''t know when they have arrived at the press conference, standing on one side, coldly looking at a crowd of male and female stars on the stage.


    One by one, with a perfect smile on his face, he stood erect and graceful, with his head held high and broad, and was really the best.


    Enssi''s jujube red suit skirt, slightly heavy make-up and bright red lipstick, enchanting posture, charming face, very eye-catching.


    For reporters who don''t know, this kind of dress up is just to attract the camera.


    However, for a few people who know the inside story, the image of Enshi is exactly the same as that of Hua late in the script.


    It can not only attract the attention of journalists, but also attract the attention of journalists¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Huai came to power, he couldn''t help looking at enssi.


    This seems to be a very normal action, was noticed by Enshi, that is the biggest success.


    Lin Huai stares at en Si and narrows his eyes slightly. Just for a moment, he takes back his sight and purses his lips tightly.


    Yes, Huawan in the play is pure at the beginning, but the most important thing is that she sees the reality clearly. After losing and betraying, she becomes the most realistic woman.


    From pure to enchanting and even charming and even ruthless, it''s only in one day.


    The point is what she looks like after her transformation.


    Enchantment has become a very secular attitude


    There is a "secular" in Enshi, but she is still missing one thing after all.


    And that was the most important thing for him. He didn''t have it in enssi, but he had it in yuanyao.


    But now that things have come to this point, he can only give in.


    I just hope that Enshi is a smart person, and he can mention her, but if she can''t understand it, then this play will be a pity.


    However, flaws are also a kind of perfection.


    The host of the conference is the most famous host of Aurora.


    He has a lot of resources, but now he only chooses what he wants to take over.


    I have refused many offers, which should have offended a lot of radio media.


    But those people still only value him, persistently invite him with high pay.


    Because he has more influence in the entertainment industry than some big stars.


    Mo Xiao, on behalf of the ratings.


    Mo Xiao''s presence here is enough to prove how important this conference will be!


    When the reporters shot several actors on the stage repeatedly, Mo Xiao stepped on the stage and invited Lin Huai out. Without any nonsense, he threw the topic directly to Lin Huai.


    Let Lin Huai announce the role list directly.


    But when the microphone was handed to Lin Huai, although he had a smile on his face, it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    As an old man who has been in the aurora, Mo Xiao knows something unknown.


    But it never shows off in some ways.


    Bai Hao is just a bystander in the dark about Xia Mingxiu. He never gets involved in them.


    Today, Bai Hao asked him to preside over the press conference, but he never thought about his situation!


    Facing Mo Xiao, this is obviously perfunctory move, Lin Huai can''t help but look at him more.


    Some things, smart people just a look, they can know everything.


    ******************

 Chapter 1751

    Facing Mo Xiao, this is obviously perfunctory move, Lin Huai can''t help but look at him more.


    Some things, smart people just a look, they can know everything.


    Lin Huai doesn''t like people playing big names, but he also knows that Mo Xiao does have the capital to play big names. In addition to his brains, he can also make good use of proper playing big names to protect himself.


    Like now.


    It is a little envious that he can easily clear his choice.


    Lin Huai took the microphone, said some polite words to the reporter, and began to announce the role list.


    First announced the heroine, unexpectedly is that incomparably naive, once threatened to be down-to-earth step by step up Ye Huanhuan.


    Makeup fennel and Grace''s expression are changed, the smile on the face has a moment of stiffness.


    They know that there is Ye Huanhuan in it, but at the beginning, they just thought whether it was an unimportant role. After all, they were just a naive and stupid newcomer.


    But they never thought


    In all people''s attention are focused on the role of female two, she has quietly won the role of the heroine!


    Ye Huanhuan, is this woman as naive and stupid as they think?


    At least now, they all have a feeling of being put together by her!


    Cheated!


    With the corners of his lips hooked, enssi leaned slightly, pretended to be close to the makeup fennel, and said in a low voice with a smile:


    "When did she hook up with Bai Hao?"


    Makeup anise face force to maintain the smile gradually began to deform, she clenched her teeth and said, "how do I know?"


    But Enshi laughed even more ironically, "look at you, what did you get in exchange for following Bai Hao? In the end, it''s not as good as a new man. I feel sad for you


    The smile on makeup Hui''s face couldn''t hold on any longer. She clenched her teeth tightly and suppressed the impulse to tear en Si to pieces on the spot. Her whole body trembled with anger


    But Enshi said:


    "It''s only a few days. You stay in the company every day. You can''t even see a man! Let a Ye Huanhuan drill a hole so easily! Makeup fennel, kindly remind you that you can have snacks in the future! "


    Makeup fennel a silver teeth almost crushed, the whole person is like a tight rubber band, as if with a little more force, it is about to break.


    For a long time, her expression suddenly relaxed, and her angry face climbed up with a smile.


    "Enssi, don''t use provocation with me here! You''ve been in the entertainment industry for several years. Bai Hao has won a role for you. To say the least, he deserves it. But what is Ye Huanhuan? Bai Hao is the position of the heroine! When you think about it, who does Bai Hao like more? You should understand this, come to motivate me, let me help you deal with Ye Huanhuan! Oh, Enshi, aren''t you tired of using this kind of trick? "


    As soon as the smile on Enshi''s face sank, she frowned and looked at makeup fennel. Then she looked up at Ye Huanhuan, who was standing on the edge. She pursed her lips and laughed sweetly and gently, and hummed coldly.


    Don''t say, ye Huanhuan''s appearance is really like the image of flowers in the script!


    White lotus with different appearance!


    But


    Bai Hao, you really have means


    Finally, the role of makeup is also good and evil,.


    *******************

 Chapter 1752

    Bai Hao, you really have means


    Finally, the role of makeup anise is both good and evil. The image in the play is a very emotional person. She is just confused by the appearance of the female owner, and is used and framed by Huakai. In the end, she will be the No.3 female in the United Front with Huawan. It''s a pleasant role!


    For makeup anise, this is her best choice. Since she is not destined to get the role of Huawan, she will also have a little light on Huawan in the final united front, and circle some powder. Her position is different from that of Huawan, which is also very challenging to her acting skills.


    Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian stood under the stage, waiting for Lin Huai to introduce makeup anise. Makeup anise calmly stood up to greet the reporter.


    Pei Yunze looked up at makeup anise with his chin, and said without expression: "this stupid woman is more intelligent! Know not to be too ostentatious. "


    Yuan Wenqian looked up at makeup fennel, pursed his lips and nodded.


    He and Pei Yunze once looked through the script together, and they also had a general understanding of some of the characters. From the beginning of the play, unlike other scripts, the focus of the play was female two, and it was still a villain who seemed to be a villain, and at the end it was a very pleasing villain.


    The competitiveness of this role is so great, but it''s a good choice.


    For the woman who is eager for quick success and instant benefit, she hardly knows how many times smarter she is.


    Man


    Aurora media has no big male stars recently.


    Xia Mingxiu has been working on one thing recently. He doesn''t pay much attention to the trend of his artists.


    And Bai Hao is dealing with women every day!


    If he is tired of playing with women one day and plans to find men for a change, he may have more opportunities for male stars to show up.


    Therefore, the male owner is Li Yufeng''s "Haina media" artist, Yan Siming.


    He has appeared in many high-quality works. He is now a hot "male god brother", not a "fresh meat", steady and elegant.


    There''s almost no suspense about the next play.


    The main play, put it to the end.


    There was a thrill on his face.


    Pei Yunze raised his eyebrows, and his lips slowly raised a faint radian, but it made people feel a little creepy.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Yuan Wenqian''s small face was covered by a pair of big sunglasses for one third. When he heard Pei Yunze''s words, the corners of his lips raised a little devil like radian.


    "I know!"


    Then he raised his feet and walked towards the center of the meeting.


    A pair of black sunglasses sets off yuan Wenqian''s tender skin. His nose is very cocky, and his thin lips are naturally red. Although he has sunglasses on his face, the lines of a small face are enough to prove how delicate the child''s facial features are.


    The little figure suddenly appeared in the public''s field of vision. When seeing the little figure on the stage, the eyebrows of en Si could not help wrinkling, and his uneasiness became more and more serious


    And she also found that the child under the stage, eyes across the sunglasses, tightly locked her, young age, that lip smile, but she can''t help but cool.


    Of course, reporters will not let go of any gimmick topic. After a while, they press the shutter of the camera to yuan Wenqian.


    Bai Hao stood at the railing on the second floor of the exhibition building. When he saw the little figure with his back to him from a distance, he frowned fiercely.

 Chapter 1753

    Bai Hao stood at the railing on the second floor of the exhibition building. When he saw the little figure with his back to him from a distance, he frowned fiercely.


    A child at this critical time?


    He frowned, beckoned for someone, and said in a cold voice:


    "What''s the matter with that child?"


    The assistant beside him was also at a loss, shaking his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "Let''s get him out of here!"


    "Yes


    The assistant turned and walked away quickly.


    The reporters have noticed that the child''s eyes are closely fixed on the stage, and suddenly they have a bold guess


    Although the conjecture is inclined to gossip, it is absolutely powerful.


    Those on the stage, no matter who broke the news of having illegitimate children, will be a super topic.


    Because every actor''s head, with the "upper" aura.


    The topic is absolutely hot.


    Some reporters simply couldn''t restrain themselves. They gathered around and asked directly:


    "Little friend, who are you looking for?"


    Yuan Wenqian didn''t speak. His eyes were still fixed on enssi on the stage. He couldn''t see the look in his eyes through his sunglasses.


    The reporter asked anxiously, "children, are you looking for Enshi?"


    Enssi turned white in an instant, stepped back two steps heavily, and fixed his eyes on yuan Wenqian, who was surrounded by reporters.


    He shook his head anxiously.


    Up to now, she only wants Bai Hao to be a man, not to mention that she has illegitimate children. Even her relatives don''t know that she has such a number one character!


    Who is the child and why is he staring at himself?


    She thought there was something wrong with the child!


    Where on earth did she meet him?!


    Bai Hao''s assistant with the security guards crowded into the crowd, trying to take yuan Wenqian away by force, but two tall men in black came out from one side and stood in front of several security guards, with obvious intention.


    Bai Hao coldly looked at the situation below, eyebrows tightly locked together.


    Who the hell is that kid?


    There are bodyguards around?


    Reporters see this scene, heart more curious, looking at Yuan Wen Qian''s eyes, with a stronger interest.


    "Little friend, what can I do for you when you come to Enshi?"


    A reporter once again asked, this young man, looking at his clothes, appearance, temperament, and even the two bodyguards behind him, is really very curious.


    But this time, yuan Wenqian, who had never spoken, was no longer silent.


    "I''m not looking for grace!"


    Grace let out a big breath.


    Hand attached to the chest, soothing his heart that almost jumped out.


    I''m not looking for her!


    She thought, who is going to frame her!


    No matter whether the child is really her or not, if you miss this conference, then


    There are too many changes.


    If yuanyao comes back suddenly, then she really has no chance.


    Fortunately, it''s not


    A reporter is really a little disappointed!


    Everyone should be able to see that ENSS is the biggest winner today.


    It''s just that this is a drama that attracts a lot of attention.


    I would have thought there was a big reversal, but the result was too disappointing.


    "Since you''re not looking for ensis, who are you looking for here?"


    Yuan Wenqian smiles and his tender voice rings out.


    "I''m here for my father!"


    "Dad?"


    "Dad..."


    People can''t react

 Chapter 1754

    There was something wrong with everyone!


    After a few seconds, everyone''s eyes were all on Mo Xiao and Yan Siming!


    One by one, there is a light gathering in their eyes.


    This is the presence of a few can be called "Dad", they most look forward to, should be in front of these two!


    The leading actor and the leader of the host in the circle!


    Gimmicks are not small!


    Mo Xiao and Yan Siming look at each other.


    For a long time, the two shrugged fearlessly at the same time, indicating that they were not themselves.


    Then, people''s eyes shot at Lin Huai.


    Lin Huai laughs awkwardly, "I wish I could grow old, but my wife seems to..."


    Everyone knows that even the most gossip reporters don''t think much


    Lin Huai''s reputation in the circle is also famous for her bad beauty. In recent years, she hasn''t made any works. She always accompanies her at home, and sometimes she even accompanies her everywhere. She''s almost inseparable.


    They had paid attention to him before, but in the end, there was nothing of value. Every day, he was shown blood by the love of an old couple. After several reports about the loving couple, they didn''t pay attention to him any more.


    What their reporters have done has always been shadowy. For so many years, Lin Huai hasn''t changed a bit. How can he have such a big son.


    But who is the child looking for?


    Who is the father he is looking for?


    What a hurry!


    Pei Yunze leaned against the wall behind the corner, smiling with his hands around his chest, watching yuan Wenqian seriously play with the people in the hall, playing with the people who have been struggling in the entertainment circle for so many years.


    After she let go of her heart, it was not long before her heart tightened again.


    She asked for help, and looked at Bai Hao on the opposite floor, intending to let Bai Hao quickly find a way to get the child out.


    If the child''s appearance is just an accident, then everything is easy to say


    It''s terrible. His appearance is not an accident. Although it didn''t cause much consequence, it doesn''t rule out the suspicion that he is deliberately delaying time.


    There is still one last step to go. As long as Lin Huai announces that she is going to play Huawan, it''s all over.


    Only one last step!


    She won''t allow any accidents!


    Now every minute is the most fatal for her!


    Bai Hao naturally saw enssi''s call for help, frowning, took out his mobile phone and dialed the assistant who was helpless.


    "What''s the matter? Get the people out of here


    "But Mr. Bai, they..." there was a cold sweat on the assistant''s forehead. He just knew that these two were appointed by Mr. Xia!


    If so, how dare he fight with them.


    And why does Xia Zong protect a child of unknown origin?


    Aware of something wrong, Bai Hao asked coldly across the phone:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Bai, they are from Mr. Xia..."


    Bai Hao''s face suddenly sank, "the person of general manager Xia?"


    "Yes..."


    Bai Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but within two seconds, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes suddenly fell on the villain who was surrounded by reporters.


    There was no time to think about it. He held his cell phone tightly and just opened his mouth to speak, but he was still a step late.


    Under the persistent questioning of reporters, yuan Wenqian finally said:

 Chapter 1755

    Under the persistent questioning of reporters, yuan Wenqian finally said:


    "My father is the president of Aurora international!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as yuan Wenqian''s words came out, there was a dead silence in the huge meeting hall.


    Dead silence


    Dead silence that can''t even breathe!


    "President of Aurora international?"


    There is a quick reaction of the reporter suddenly, still can''t believe looking at Yuan Wen Qian asked.


    "Yes! The president of Aurora international is my father


    Yuan Wenqian nodded his head in a good temper and repeated it again. His voice was still clear and clear, with clear words.


    The crowd is still an unbelievable appearance, and even there are some doubts in the crowd that sound stupid and funny.


    "Who is the... President of Aurora international?"


    "No... I don''t know..."


    "Is it vice president Bai Haobai? Vice President? "


    A crowd suddenly realized and nodded, "Oh ~ ~ it''s vice president Bai..."


    "Oh, yes, if it''s vice president Bai, that''s understandable!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chi..."


    Pei Yunze, on one side, suddenly made a low smile and looked at yuan Wenqian''s back with a bad smile on his face.


    Yuan Wenqian''s eyes trembled under his sunglasses, and his heart was speechless.


    Are these people brain disabled?


    Living for so many years, the brain is eaten by the dog?!


    What''s the matter with Bai Hao!


    Why did he suddenly have another son? These people feel so acceptable. They are not surprised at all.


    What''s the point of his playfulness to make a group of gossip reporters react like this?!


    Look at the stars, directors and hosts in the stands. They all share the same expression and attitude with the reporters.


    Yuan Wenqian was angry when everyone took it for granted that he became Bai Hao''s son, and things didn''t seem to matter.


    Only listen to his anger, tender voice, cold cold.


    "I don''t know vice president Bai! My father is Xia Mingxiu


    "Oh, Xia Mingxiu, we know..."


    A reporter who was close to him took yuan Wenqian''s words, but in the middle of his words, his words suddenly stopped


    He was stunned for a moment. He thought that he had heard wrong, but he noticed that the atmosphere around him was obviously not right. Then he knew that he had not heard wrong.


    He almost gaped at the child in front of him and pulled his lip slightly


    Suddenly there was a laugh.


    With this smile, all the people around him came back and laughed together.


    "Little friend, stop it. Where are your parents? Go to them quickly, or they will be sad... "


    "Yes, it''s not fun here! Good... "


    They can unconditionally believe that Bai Hao can have one more son for no reason, or even three or four. They can believe it without hesitation.


    But the child actually said that he was Xia Mingxiu, the son of Xia Zong!


    It''s nonsense!


    Who is Xia Mingxiu?


    The leader of Aurora international, a giant entertainment company in the world!


    Just talking about his identity may not have a good explanation for his sudden having a son, which makes them not believe it.


    But in more detail, I''m afraid people all over the world almost know that Xia Zong of Aurora international has never contacted women since he was young


    *************************

 Chapter 1756

    But in more detail, I''m afraid people all over the world almost know that Xia Zong of Aurora international has never contacted women since he was young


    Not only in the habit of living, but also for women, it''s a well-known near change - general cleanliness.


    How many women want to rely on him, all kinds of means close to him, in the end did not succeed, but ruined their good future.


    That''s all kinds of women.


    All over the world, different skin color, different personality, different stature of women, which is not the top beautiful woman, but Xia always is not into the oil and salt!


    Let''s just say that Aurora''s female artists, who are not the top figure and appearance female stars in China, are full of fat, thin, flowery and charming women, but he has never had an affair with anyone.


    If there is, it can only be said that


    The news that a female star tried to be blocked directly by the president of Aurora at all kinds of opportunities.


    It can''t be worse.


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t even touch a woman. How can he have a son out of thin air!


    They are not fools. They can choose what to believe and what not to believe.


    What''s more, is the news of the president of Aurora international what they say they do?


    In addition, just by looking at their reaction now, we should imagine that if they release the news that Xia Mingxiu suddenly has another son, how many people will write?


    Go to the magazine booth, I''m afraid it''s ridiculous just to glance at it from a distance.


    Does the president of Aurora international have a son?


    Think about it and think about it!


    At this time, Bai Hao had come down from the stairs on the second floor opposite him and walked straight to yuan Wenqian. His face was not pretty.


    It seems that I intend to solve the problem myself.


    Pei Yunze, standing in the corner, gently raised his hand.


    Then two other tall men came out of the corner.


    The two men''s black suits are obviously different from the two bodyguards who helped yuan Wenqian.


    In fact, several bodyguards have been following them secretly, thinking that they are not aware of it.


    But now it seems that these two young masters already know that they are following.


    The two of them found out at the beginning of the meeting. Although they didn''t know each other, they found out that they were supposed to protect young master yuan, probably by President Xia.


    And they naturally need not say that before Mr. Pei left, he told them to protect the two young masters.


    Since the two young masters know their existence, they don''t have to worry about hiding it.


    "Young master!"


    The leading bodyguard stood in front of Pei Yunze and gave a low cry.


    Pei Yunze didn''t look at him either. He just raised his white and delicate chin towards Bai Hao and said with no expression


    "Stop him! Yuan Wenqian''s father recognition play today must be completed! Otherwise my father will be happy for nothing


    The last sentence is almost to himself.


    The bodyguard just replied respectfully, "yes!" Then he took another man and walked towards Bai Hao.


    Yuan Wenqian turns his back on Bai Hao. He doesn''t know that Bai Hao is approaching him. Pei Yunze stops Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao, who was stopped, frowned and looked at the two bodyguards in front of him. He didn''t know where they came from. His face was particularly gloomy.


    *********************

 Chapter 1757

    Bai Hao, who was stopped, frowned and looked at the two bodyguards in front of him. He didn''t know where they came from. His face was particularly gloomy.


    "Who are you?"


    The bodyguards naturally ignored him.


    Bai Hao narrowed his eyes, and his face was a bit angry.


    "This is my place for the time being. I don''t care who you are. Get out at once!"


    "Sorry, at present in Kyoto, there is no place where our young master wants to stay but can''t!"


    The bodyguard at the head straightened his waist, with a straight face and a cold voice. His voice was hard and he didn''t have any extra feelings.


    Bai Hao frowned, "young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the indifference of the bodyguards, Bai Hao''s eyes swept around the meeting hall and fell on the child in the corner.


    Pei Yunze is also looking at him, hooked his lips, reached out to take his sunglasses down from the small but tall bridge of his nose, and nodded to Bai Hao with a leisurely smile.


    Finally, almost provocative to pick the general eyebrows, young face in addition to that wipe not up to the bottom of the eye smile, are indifferent indifference and irony.


    Bai Hao clenched his lip.


    The young master of Pei''s financial group, the son of Pei Anzhi.


    Naturally, he knew each other.


    Kyoto recognized "Prince", almost unconditionally connived at his "tyranny"!


    The bodyguard is right. In Kyoto, there is no place where Pei Anzhi''s son wants to stay but can''t.


    Few people dare to provoke Pei Anzhi, and his son will not.


    Only a few seconds after the sunglasses were taken down, Pei Yunze brought them back to his face.


    Today is yuanwenqian''s home court, and it''s not easy for him to steal the limelight!


    Bai Hao closed his eyebrows and was silent for two seconds. He raised his feet and walked towards Pei Yunze


    The bodyguard quickly blocks Pei Yunze and blocks Bai Hao and Pei Yunze.


    "Never mind!"


    Pei Yunze said faintly. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, looked at each other, and stood separately to Pei Yunze''s left and right sides, staring at Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao deliberately ignores them and looks down at Pei Yunze sitting on the sofa in the rest area. His hands in his trousers pocket have become fists


    No one can easily accept being led by the nose by a child.


    However, the child''s identity is not to be underestimated at all. In addition, although he is young, he shows a kind of low-key, calm and mysterious wisdom.


    That kind of mystery is very obscure, always confused by his size and age.


    People don''t want to believe the wisdom of the child in front of them.


    However, in the end, he will be involuntarily driven by the child''s behavior. When the reaction comes, it has become a foregone conclusion.


    Like now¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter with young master Pei?"


    Pei Yunze sat on the sofa and looked up at Bai Hao standing beside him.


    A very dull look.


    "Can you sit down? I don''t like to talk to people with my head up! "


    Bai Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, one is because of Pei Yunze''s disrespectful tone, the other is because the current situation in the venue is imminent, where does he have any idea to sit down and chat with him!


    Bai Hao didn''t move. Pei Yunze squinted, looked at the bodyguard, and hit a color. When the bodyguard got the information, he leaned slightly to separate Pei Yunze''s small figure from the busy hall.

 Chapter 1758

    Bai Hao didn''t move. Pei Yunze squinted, looked at the bodyguard, and hit a color. When the bodyguard got the information, he leaned slightly to separate Pei Yunze''s small figure from the busy hall.


    Pei Yunze took off his sunglasses and looked up at Bai Hao again.


    The thick and slender eyelashes are slightly upturned. In a pair of bright eyes, the eyes are as black as Mo Yu. The sunlight outside the glass window falls into his eyes, just like the bright stars in the night sky. Occasionally, because of the perspective, it reflects a kind of chilling light.


    Without the barrier of that pair of sunglasses, Pei Yunze''s vision was more directly touched, but he felt cold after more than 20 years.


    Bai Hao tightly pursed his lips. When he reflected, he had already sat opposite Pei Yunze.


    "What''s the matter with young master Pei?"


    Pei Yunze this just slightly astringed the facial expression in astringent Mou, lift eyes to look at opposite white Hao.


    And then slightly hook lips to smile.


    "Come with your friends to find his father!"


    Bai Hao''s face sank slightly. "Young master Pei is so smart. Maybe he knows that Xia will never have such a big son!"


    "If you don''t think so, let''s see what he will say later! It''s just a farce at most! "


    The only smile on Bai Hao''s face also gradually converged.


    "Young master is joking! Today''s occasion is very important, not a joke. Farce is absolutely not allowed! "


    With that, he got up from the sofa and began to walk.


    "No farce? Mr. Bai, don''t you think today''s press conference has been a farce from the beginning? "


    Bai Hao''s step pauses, looking at Pei Yunze, his tightly locked brow suddenly releases after half a second, and his face changes into the old cynicism.


    "It seems that I have been negligent. The movie queen seems to have a good relationship with your mother! This time, I''m not here to fight against injustice for her, am I


    Pei Yunze''s small body leans on the sofa, looking at his legs, which are not very slender. He can''t lift a very elegant leg like his father. He can''t even reach the ground. He can see his toes at a glance, and his thin lips are slightly pursed.


    In addition to the content of the speech just now, several people present can detect the low pressure emanating from that small body.


    "There''s no such thing as fighting against injustice! I just came here today to accompany my friend to find dad. If you have to think that we have something more than a simple purpose... Well... That''s right! Since I think this press conference was a farce at the beginning, it doesn''t matter if there is more farce or less, does it? "


    This is too overbearing. What I emphasize is that this press conference is a farce, he is a farce! No matter how much you say, it''s useless.


    Bai Hao still smiles very lightly. He glances at the center of the conference hall in front of him. Lin Huai stands on the stage, holding the microphone and staring thoughtfully at the villain surrounded by the reporters. He doesn''t have the idea to continue the press conference at all. On the other hand, en Si stands on the stage with an anxious face and has nothing to do.


    At the moment, Mo Xiao, the host who should stand up to preside over the overall situation, stood aside as if nothing had happened. He could even say that he was looking at the chaos under the stage, without any sense of reconciliation.


    Bai Hao secretly clenched his teeth.


    "Young master Pei, it''s good to play. I won''t accompany you first!"


    Bai Hao''s vision has long been on yuan Wenqian, who is closely surrounded by people. Before his voice falls, he has already walked past.

 Chapter 1759

    Bai Hao''s vision has long been on yuan Wenqian, who is closely surrounded by people. Before his voice falls, he has already walked past.


    "Mr. Bai! My friend came to recognize his father, not his son! "


    Pei Yunze''s tender voice sounded very meaningful.


    The two bodyguards beside him were at a loss. They didn''t know what they were talking about?


    It sounds like there''s almost no logic at all, but the more so, the bigger it looks!


    Fortunately, they don''t have to use their brains. Otherwise, if they cooperate, they may be confused.


    It''s true that Pei Yunze''s words are not understood by ordinary people except those with superior intelligence and those who know.


    But Bai Hao stopped again for Pei Yunze''s words.


    The blue veins on his forehead had already burst out.


    I think he is the vice president of Aurora international. Every move and even some thoughts in his heart are clearly understood by a five-year-old child. He really feels angry and humiliated.


    Is it because his means are really too stupid, or is it because the child is really smart to a certain extent.


    Is his friend here to recognize his father, not his son?


    Oh


    He doesn''t remember saying that or revealing his intention.


    But the result is very accurate!


    What the child thinks is exactly what he will do next.


    If the child is asked to prove that he is Xia Mingxiu''s son, the impact of this topic will definitely interrupt the press conference.


    After all, Xia Mingxiu, who has never had any gossip, suddenly has a son, which involves too many things.


    But if it''s his child, it won''t have much influence.


    At least it won''t be over the influence of the "upper" press conference.


    Everything will find a time to clarify in the end. It''s just a press conference.


    The immediate priority is to take the child away!


    But this is the way he came up with on the spur of the moment. How did the child detect it.


    Seeing Bai Hao''s action, Pei Yunze smiles, picks up his sunglasses from the table, puts them on, and jumps off the sofa.


    "Mr. Bai, although I don''t know why you have to give the role that belongs to the queen of the movie to that woman, you don''t want the queen of the movie to get the role. Similarly, there can be a second" you "who doesn''t want that woman to get the role. For example - me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Hao pulled to pull lip Cape, "Pei small young master''s meaning is, want to stand opposite with me?"


    "I can''t help it. Who let the actress be my aunt?"


    Bai Hao sighed for a long time and turned to look at Pei Yunze with an uninhibited smile on his face.


    "Young master Pei, I admit that you are really smart."


    Pei Yunze picked to pick eyebrow, pulled thin lips of pink tender once, way: "thank praise!"


    "But really? Even if you stop the press conference, this role may not only belong to yuanyao. "


    "Only her!" Pei Yunze cut off the railway.


    The cold light suddenly appeared in Bai Hao''s eyes.


    "Just a role! At most, it''s just that grace can''t get her for the time being! But a press conference, in the final analysis, can''t decide anything, the plan can''t keep up with the change! What if your aunt doesn''t answer? What if your aunt has an accident... "

 Chapter 1760

    "It''s just a character! At most, it''s just that grace can''t get her for the time being! But a press conference, in the final analysis, can''t decide anything, the plan can''t keep up with the change! What if your aunt doesn''t answer? What if your aunt has an accident... "


    Bai Haoliang out of the last sentence, inside the true and false actually understand each other in the heart.


    Bai Hao''s intention is to scare Pei Yunze. Pei Yunze is smart enough to show some timidity or even anger at his threat.


    After all, it''s just a child. Even if he can do some things, it''s almost hard for the child to imagine that he can do them.


    But what Bai Hao doesn''t know is that his threatening words have already become a fact that he has almost confirmed in front of Pei Yunze.


    The fact has already happened. After experiencing it, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Bai Hao didn''t see any expression he expected on Pei Yunze''s face


    The child even laughed more deeply. Looking at him, he said with a smile:


    "Yes? Then I will remember this sentence first... "


    He said, pause for a moment, approached Bai Hao, two people''s height disparity is too big, but Pei Yunze body momentum is not necessarily less than Bai Hao.


    He raised his head and watched Bai Hao deeply for a long time before he spoke in a low voice again


    "I sincerely remind you that it''s better to pray that they''re both OK! There are some things that I can''t care about. However, even if you pray, I''m afraid it''s no use, because if they do come back, do you think that the stingy people like my uncle Xia will make you relaxed? "


    Bai Hao''s face was full of sarcastic smile, "children are still too naive. Do you think Xia Mingxiu is stupid? If he wants to deal with me, he can do it long ago. Over the years, I''ve made a lot of stumbling blocks for him! He never touched me. How much do you know about the reasons? Is he mean? "


    Pei Yunze lowered his eyelids and covered his eyes


    "I don''t know why he didn''t move you, and I don''t want to know! I just know, what''s his bottom line? Besides, he is really mean, but it depends on people! "


    Pei Yunze finished, raised his eyelids, did not go to see Bai Hao, but looked straight to the center of the meeting.


    Yuan Wenqian has stepped onto the stage under the escort of bodyguards.


    Go to Lin Huai''s side, look up at him, and then the line of sight gradually fell to the microphone in his hand!


    "Do you use it now?"


    Lin Huai smiles.


    "Can you lend it to me first?"


    "Good!" Lin Huai looks at the child in front of him. The freshman loves him. Without hesitation, he bends over and hands the microphone to yuan Wenqian.


    "Director Lin! Can we... Can we finish the press conference first? "


    At last, enssi was in a hurry and couldn''t help reminding Lin Huai.


    Since the child appeared here, she has been very sure of her intuition.


    From the beginning, she thought there was something wrong with the child!


    There was no reason before, but now is the best reason.


    This child must be her nemesis!


    This kid can''t go on!


    Only one step short, only one sentence short of Lin Huai, she got the role of Hua Wan.


    You can''t let everything she did go to waste


    What is Bai Hao doing? He has been chatting with another child!


    ***********************

 Chapter 1761

    What is Bai Hao doing? He has been chatting with another child!


    Can''t he see what''s going on now?


    Enshi couldn''t get Bai Hao''s help. This time, he was not only worried, but also a little confused.


    Yuan Wenqian''s eyes are cold as he looks at the kindness of holding Lin Huai''s arm regardless of his image.


    He''s standing here. If you can succeed, it''s the devil.


    "She''s so annoying, throw her out to me!"


    Yuan Wenqian frowned, looked at the bodyguard and said in a cold voice


    Enssi was stunned for a moment, looking down at yuan Wenqian, biting his teeth and staring at him.


    "Children, this is not a playground. Can you go down first?"


    At the moment, the bodyguard has put enssi on a left and right frame and forced him to drag down the stage.


    "What are you doing?" Enshi struggled and yelled. He was in a rage.


    When reporters saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. Today''s press conference was really lively


    Who the hell is this kid?


    So unscrupulous here to play horizontal, but also directly speak, let people directly drag out the current popular movie stars?


    "You let me go!"


    Enssi continued to struggle, and the bodyguards mechanically carried out the task as if they had never heard of it.


    Being angry and anxious, he could only shout to yuan Wenqian on the stage:


    "Who are you?"?! How can I offend... "


    "I''ve said that many times, I''m Xia Mingxiu''s son..." yuan Wenqian emphasized again, but now he was impatient to a few points, and his voice was interrupted, and then he said impatiently:


    "Help her call 120, direct emergency otolaryngology!"


    "Poof..."


    "Puff..."


    "Chi..."


    There was a low laugh on and off the stage.


    The child had a small face and a microphone in his hand. A serious and tender voice came to the whole hall through the microphone, and then fell into their ears. The words of the tender and abrupt voice simply laughed to death.


    120£¿


    Emergency lip, ear, nose and throat?


    Can you stop being so funny!


    Those laughs spread to the ears of Enshi, both shy and angry!


    She was even more angry when she saw several artists on the stage watching her jokes


    "What are you talking about?! How could Mr. Xia have a son! Who on earth asked you to make trouble? "


    As soon as his angry voice fell, the reporters had a little reaction.


    Yes, where did the child come from?!


    Although he still says that he is the son of Xia Zong, they still don''t believe it.


    The words just said by Ernst reminded them.


    It is said that many of the stars in "the upper class" are fighting for the role of the No.2 girl in the evening.


    In the end, the role of the late comer is about to fall on ensis. There must be some people who deliberately make trouble to stop the press conference and give themselves another chance.


    The entertainment industry is in hot water. What can it be without?


    Yuan Wenqian''s small eyebrows are completely closed together. This damned woman dares to pour dirty water on him!


    Bai Hao stood aside and saw the scene, slightly hooked his lips.


    Pei Yunze pursed his lips and looked at the stage calmly.


    Under the action of yuan Wenqian''s arm slightly raised, a smile named excited finally appeared on his face.


    The best proof is to take off the sunglasses!


    It''s just the distance of a pair of sunglasses.


    Uncle Xia and Yuan Wenqian this iron clang father son relationship then thoroughly lips to tell the world, there is no room for maneuver.


    His father''s calculation was successful again.

 Chapter 1762

    His father''s calculation was successful again.


    Speaking of his father, oh, selfishness is not too obvious!


    Thanks to his mother turning a blind eye, too much trust and connivance in him.


    Otherwise, for the sake of his brother''s happiness, he calculated his mother''s friends and son. How could it be so logical?


    -


    On the helicopter, Xia Mingxiu stood by yuanyao and helped her wipe the sweat on her forehead from time to time.


    She had a fever and a cold. Because of the drug effect and the two extra blankets Xia Mingxiu gave her, her whole face was flushed, her brows were locked, and her forehead was sweating layer by layer.


    Just looking at it, you can imagine how miserable she is.


    Because of her fever, yuanyao unconsciously kicks the blanket. Xia Mingxiu helps her cover it up repeatedly. She is surprisingly patient.


    The more ugly Yuan Yao''s face was, the more loving Xia Mingxiu felt.


    I began to regret how irresponsible my behavior was last night.


    Holding yuanyao''s hand, he gently put it to his mouth and gave it a kiss. Looking at yuanyao, he whispered:


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s what you want, I''ll give it to you!"


    Feeling that his head was also a little dizzy, Xia Mingxiu lowered his head, holding yuanyao''s hand in both hands and pressing it against the center of his brow for a long time.


    Pei Anzhi holds Ye Susu in the seat in front of the cabin and leans to watch the scenery outside the window.


    The northern region is mountainous. Although it is close to early autumn, the forests in the mountains are still lush and vibrant.


    Looking down from the plane, the undulating mountains are green, changing with the movement of the helicopter, blue sky and white water, overlooking from high, or overlooking the distance, which is a beautiful natural beauty.


    Ye Susu quietly leaned against Pei Anzhi''s arms and looked at the scenery outside the window. For a long time, he just sighed faintly.


    "How beautiful


    This tone obviously has no sense of "beauty".


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her and knew what she was worrying about.


    He patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "that doesn''t make you happy?"


    Ye Su Su moved slightly in Pei Anzhi''s arms and looked up at him.


    A pair of beautiful eyes full of worry looking at Pei Anzhi, watery printed with a little bit of light, to see a burst of soft heart.


    Ye Su Su seldom shows this expression. In the company, as the Department Manager of the public relations department, her accumulated leadership habits make her seem a little indifferent and unsmiling.


    These years have been in the company, two people really together time is not much.


    After returning home, Pei Yunze will be forced to occupy the time that should only belong to him, and she will be tied tightly, and her heart is almost all around the children. All kinds of things have to be done by herself, worrying about that and worrying about this. For the sake of the little guy, she is almost busy.


    All the servants in the house have become decorations!


    Come down and get together in the old house from time to time


    And catch up with each other''s temporary overtime


    Emergency


    And he occasionally went on business


    Don''t calculate don''t know, this calculate up, Xia Mingxiu suddenly feel a burst of tooth acid.


    He wondered how he had come over in the past five years?


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing Pei Anzhi looking down at her, he didn''t speak for a long time, and didn''t know where he had gone. On his handsome face, his expression changed slightly, and his eyebrows closed slightly.

 Chapter 1763

    Seeing Pei Anzhi looking down at her, he didn''t speak for a long time, and didn''t know where he had gone. On his handsome face, his expression changed slightly, and his eyebrows closed slightly.


    All right, he''s all of a sudden.


    Pei Anzhi looked back, bent his head down and stole a kiss from Yesu Su on his lips.


    Ye Su Su immediately blushed and looked back in a panic. No one noticed them. Then she gave Pei An Zhi a angry look.


    "What are you doing? How embarrassing to be seen!"


    Pei Anzhi picked eyebrow, a pair of fearless appearance.


    Yesu sighed helplessly.


    He has been helpless for many years.


    Pei Anzhi took Ye Su Su Su in her arms, played with her long white fingers and said:


    "Let''s go out for a while when we have time to let the work go."


    Ye Su Su stopped for a moment, not knowing why.


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t bring two." Pei Anzhi spoke again, emphasizing that


    This is a very serious problem.


    Yesu was even more puzzled. "What do you think of, suddenly say these?"


    Pei Anzhi gently shook his head, "we spend too little time together..."


    "..." Ye Su Su''s beautiful lips opened slightly and did not speak for a moment.


    But in the heart by Pei Anzhi this cold words make soft a mess.


    "Let''s talk about it then. There are so many things in the company. It''s not like taking a vacation."


    "You can take it off whenever you say. There''s no problem with the company."


    Ye Su Su pulled the corner of her lips, leaned against Pei Anzhi''s arms, sighed and said, "it depends on the situation. If you are like this, I will be lectured by my parents and grandfather."


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips tightly. On her beautiful face, her expression was not very good-looking.


    "Besides, I don''t have the heart to go out now. Yuanyao''s side... I don''t worry..."


    Pei Anzhi''s thin lips narrowed into a straight line.


    It seems that yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu should have been involved five years ago.


    Otherwise, they would not be involved in the present.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing that can''t be solved."


    Ye Su Su suddenly looked up at him, shining in her beautiful eyes.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Pei Anzhi shook his head, "not yet."


    "That''s what will happen in the future!"


    Ye Su Su laughs and grabs words, and her heart suddenly brightens.


    "So believe me?"


    Pei Anzhi''s long and narrow eyebrows with a few happy smile, tone is also unable to hide the doting.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Pei Anzhi''s heart was beating again. He thought that he would fall into the hands of Yesu in his life.


    Every time I hear her say these words, I always have different tastes.


    "Cunning woman, it''s going to make me crazy!"


    "Where is it? If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t talk about it later!"


    "Threaten me?" Pei Anzhi pick eyebrows, close to Ye Su Su, long eyebrows are dyed with a faint smile.


    Ye Su Su dodged for a moment, raised her eyes and looked at Pei Anzhi. Although she had a little smile on her beautiful face, it was not deep, but more serious.


    "Do you think it''s a threat?"


    Pei an froze for a while, half a second later, his face again hung a charming smile.


    "You''ve got it!"


    Yesu curled her lips, "what is a condom? I didn''t ask you to say it! Well, I probably know what you mean too... "

 Chapter 1764

    Yesu curled her lips, "what is a condom? I didn''t ask you to say it! Well, I probably know what you mean too... "


    "What do you know? I didn''t say anything. Don''t think about it! "


    "Of course, you don''t say anything. If I think about it, do you think I can get to where I am today?"


    Pei Anzhi smile at ease, "yes, I know! Thanks for my wife''s never leaving me! I will perform well in the future! "Yes?"


    This last syllable, just listening to the slightly rising tone, makes people feel flushed and heartbeat.


    Sometimes between two people, a word, a look, an action, which contains what things, only each other know.


    Ye Su Su blushed and lowered her head. After a while, she said:


    "How do you think yuanyao can do it well? I think she values the play very much!"


    Pei Anzhi sighed. It seems that the most important thing is to solve the problems between yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu. Otherwise, his life would not be stable.


    "It''s a simple thing to say. It''s just Xia Mingxiu''s words! But in the end, his reputation of Aurora international will have some influence. After all, it''s a global entertainment giant. If you know that Xia Mingxiu smashed the book just for a woman... "


    "What''s the matter, he''d like to!"


    If you want to say that Yesu is also a short guard, there are also times when she helps her relatives and ignores them.


    Now, for example.


    Pei Anzhi laughs. He likes her sometimes coquettish


    Others can suffer, but she can''t.


    Reasonable or not.


    However, in the analysis of this matter, he still wanted to remind her.


    "You know what is the consequence of fighting for a smile from Bo Hongyan?"


    consequence?


    Of course, Yesu knows.


    King you of Zhou was killed by dog soldiers, and beauty Bao Si was also robbed.


    Seeing that Ye Su Su did not speak, Pei Anzhi himself said: "although the consequences are not so tragic, there must be losses. In addition, now Fucheng side... Li Yufeng''s "Haina media" is pressing forward step by step... Once replaced, aurora will not be able to turn over in a year and a half. What''s more, the habit of being the leader of aurora can''t be counted for how many people it offended during this period. There are no fewer people waiting to see jokes! Besides, Xia Mingxiu has such a strong self-esteem... "


    Pei Anzhi didn''t go on. After all, he was a person he knew from childhood. He knew too much about his temper and personality.


    Just think about it. Everything in it can cause too many twigs. Even he has a headache.


    No one will easily push themselves to the top.


    Except for special reasons


    Ye Su Su has been in Pei''s public relations department for so many years, and some of the things in it can be thought of.


    "How much will Xia Mingxiu lose in the end if he is really impulsive?"


    Pei Anzhi lowered his head, thought about it, and said: "according to the best situation, if Haina media does not take advantage of the opportunity... And can recover in the shortest time, it may lose about 30 billion!"


    Yesu''s beautiful black eyes suddenly widened, and her face was unbelievable. After a long time, she said in a dull voice:


    "30 billion... Only?"


    Pei Anzhi nodded his head calmly.

 Chapter 1765

    Pei Anzhi nodded his head calmly!


    "Well, the least estimate, in fact, must be more than that. Today''s media, entertainment is a profiteering business. It''s just that all its artists can make a lot of money, not to mention entertainment companies! There are too many things involved in it... 30 billion, maybe a little less. "


    Yesu drew from the corner of her mouth and swallowed her saliva with no promise.


    Pei Anzhi was amused by her action, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Su Su looked at him dully and said, "I really don''t know that Xia Mingxiu is such a big hidden figure around me. Where did I offend him? Should not... Overnight, it will evaporate 30 billion, then his value? "


    Pei Anzhi shook his head, "can''t predict!"


    Yesu opened her mouth wide and looked surprised.


    "Did I really not offend him before? Also, did you bully him? An Zhi, will he take revenge on us... "


    Yesu was about to cry


    She certainly offended Xia Mingxiu!


    She''s full of his stories about yuanyao and Wenqian for five years!


    "He dare not!"


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi, blinked a pair of big eyes, and asked, "Anzhi, how much are you worth now?"


    "... I don''t know!"


    "What is... I don''t know?" Ye Su Su felt a little uneasy, and then asked again:


    "If Pei meets a similar situation, how much do you expect to lose?"


    Pei Anzhi couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to be more or less than him?"


    Yesu opened her mouth and choked.


    Nature wants more!


    But Pei Anzhi asked like this, she just reflected.


    There is no one who thinks that his company has lost more than others!


    But she really just wanted to know who was more powerful in Pei''s and Xia Mingxiu''s aurora.


    This Xia Mingxiu can hide too much!


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s tangled appearance, Pei Anzhi reached out and rubbed her head.


    "Don''t worry, the things you''re worried about won''t happen, and the IFS you said won''t happen."


    Yesu said, "Oh.".


    "Why, disappointed?"


    "No!"


    Pei Anzhi pinched her shoulder. "I can''t imagine that Pei has that kind of if, the consequence is immeasurable! It''s more than 80 billion! "


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei Anzhi in surprise, and his mouth is wide open. He wants to plug an egg.


    More than 80 billion?!


    At the beginning, I knew that the Pei family was famous in Kyoto, but I never noticed how famous the Pei family was. Now let''s see


    What kind of man did she marry


    "Satisfied?"


    Yesu nodded, then reacted and shook her head.


    "I will work harder!"


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su''s silly appearance, and now he was beating chicken blood again. He couldn''t help but smile and his shoulders trembled.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at?! What I said is true! What''s more, you just said that I''ve decided to go on vacation! "


    The smile on Pei Anzhi''s face froze instantly, and he said immediately, "no way!"


    "No, no! If you want to rest, you must rest yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su is holding chin, a serious face, "listen to you say so, I think the future weekend is not necessary!"

 Chapter 1766

    Ye Su Su is holding chin, a serious face, "listen to you say so, I think the future weekend is not necessary!"


    More than 80 billion, more than 80 billion!


    A lot of money!


    Pei Anzhi suddenly felt that he had dug a hole and buried himself.


    If you can''t take a vacation, you have to cancel the weekend?!


    Give him a break!


    "... wife!"


    "I don''t know what happened to the press conference now? I really hope a meteorite falls from the sky and falls on the scene of the press conference! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi is quite helpless. She has a lot to worry about.


    He pushed Yesu away from his arms, turned to one side and said in a low voice


    "Yes, how can one meteorite be enough? Now, it''s estimated to be two..."


    Ye Su Su smell speech, eyebrow a pick, in Pei Anzhi''s words to hear a little greasy.


    "What two meteorites?" she asked with a smile


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her, hummed faintly, and turned his head to ignore her.


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips and grinned. Then she rubbed Pei An Zhi''s arms and put Pei An Zhi''s arm on her shoulder. She raised her head and gave Pei An Zhi a kiss on her chin.


    "What''s going on? Have you done something? "


    "Pei Anzhi still ignored her.


    Ye Su Su leans over again and kisses Pei An Zhi''s beautiful thin lips.


    "An Zhi..."


    The expression on Pei Anzhi''s face was obviously loose.


    "In fact, Han Han can be busy by himself in the public relations department..."


    Pei an''s long eyebrows slightly pick, and finally look down to her.


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips and gave him a proud smile. Then she gave him a kiss and said in a soft voice, "tell me!"


    "When is the holiday?"


    Yesu turned her eyes, a touch of cunning flashed in them.


    "As long as yuanyao''s affairs are settled!"


    Pei Anzhi was silent for a while, looking at Ye Su Su, smiling strangely.


    "... cunning woman!"


    Let him take a vacation to deal with the problem between yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu. It''s not cunning.


    Now even he''s counting?


    Ye Su Su laughed and urged: "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    Pei Anzhi took a look at her and finally compromised


    -


    At the press conference.


    Yuan Wenqian clearly saw that enssi was playing with him. He raised his hand and pulled the sunglasses off his face.


    In an instant, the whole venue fell into dead silence again.


    All eyes were on yuan Wenqian''s small face.


    There''s surprise, there''s dullness, there''s panic, there''s excitement


    "Throw her out! I don''t like her


    It''s a tender voice, but it''s full of irresistible momentum


    Enssi looked at yuan Wenqian on the stage in horror and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    That face


    If only by what the child has just said, few people will believe what he said.


    No one believes it.


    But now


    It''s just that face!


    That face is almost the same as that of President Xia, which is enough to prove that this child may really be Xia Mingxiu''s son!


    Once possible, the journalists


    Just for a moment, all the reporters rushed to the stage in front of him like crazy, and rushed to yuan Wenqian''s side.


    The camera is in front of yuan Wenqian constantly pressing the shutter.


    And Yuan Wenqian''s eyebrows closed tightly, looking straight ahead.


    A small man, but with the aura that people can''t ignore.

 Chapter 1767

    A small man, but with the aura that people can''t ignore.


    Her small face is beautiful, her lips are red and teeth are white, her small nose is high, her features are white and delicate, especially her big eyes are deep and dark, and her eyes are like a top Obsidian inlaid in it, flashing with wisdom.


    In front of countless cameras and heads, there is no timidity.


    When I was young, I had such a temperament. It was really similar to the president of Aurora.


    The press conference is now in a mess, and all the focus is now attracted by the sudden appearance of the villain.


    President of Aurora, Xia Mingxiu has a son!


    This news is absolutely explosive news in domestic and even global entertainment circles.


    Who is the No.2 woman in "upper class"?


    Now¡ª¡ª


    Who cares?


    "Little friend, who is your mother, please?"


    "How old is the young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Journalists'' questions are the concerns of all people.


    There are too many precious materials involved


    The child is so big, is it an illegitimate child? Or did Mr. Xia actually get married a few years ago?


    "I''m just looking for my dad. If there''s no one here, I''ll go!"


    Yuan Wenqian''s goal has been achieved. Seeing the woman taken away, he hums coldly, turns around, walks to Lin Huai, looks up at him and says:


    "That woman, I don''t like it!"


    Lin Huai Leng for a while, and then nodded with a loving smile.


    "Well, I see!"


    Yuan Wenqian nodded and handed the microphone to Lin Huai.


    Seeing that yuan Wenqian was about to leave, many reporters were in a hurry.


    "Young master, can you answer our questions first..."


    Yuan Wenqian stopped, glanced at a circle of people around him, blinked his eyes, and pulled out a lovely and charming radian on his lips.


    When everyone was captured by such a charming smile, yuan Wenqian said with a smile:


    "No"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    They have been cheated many times by Xia Mingxiu.


    Smile of a face amiable, handsome charming, say out of the words, but always a basin of ice water, pouring their heart cool.


    This habit is Xia Zong!


    Even the character is so similar, even some people now say that this child is not Xia Zong''s son, they don''t believe it.


    Under the escort of bodyguards, yuan Wenqian walked down the stage calmly.


    Walking all the way to Pei Yunze''s side, he glanced at Bai Hao, narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to look at the stage.


    Lin Huai, holding a microphone in his hand, announced, "Dear media friends, I''m afraid you''re going to make a trip in vain today. Let''s cancel today''s press conference first!"


    How can they go for nothing? Today, their harvest is far stronger than the substance of this press conference.


    "I will inform you of the latest time of the press conference as soon as possible. I hope you will join us."


    Yuan Wenqian and Pei Yunze took a look at each other, and their eyes were self-evident.


    "Come on, go back and play chess!"


    "Well, you won''t get it this time."


    Bai Hao was completely ignored.


    Looking at those reporters who are still looking this way, the anger in my heart will burst out several times.


    His hands in his pockets were clenched into fists.


    Seeing that Xia Mingxiu was about to be overthrown, now he was suddenly put in the middle by his son!

 Chapter 1768

    Seeing that Xia Mingxiu was about to be overthrown, now he was suddenly put in the middle by his son!


    Cold face, a pair of black eyes deeply narrowed up, turned, strode away from the venue.


    Xia Mingxiu, don''t let me seize the chance!


    On the bus, Pei Yunze took a look at yuan Wenqian and asked, "why is Bai Hao so indifferent?"


    There was not much expression on yuan Wenqian''s little face, just a faint way:


    "Some things are beyond my control! Today is just to help my stupid mother keep what she wants! The others will be solved when they come back. No participation! But I believe that if he really cares about my mother, he won''t let me down! "


    Pei Yunze nodded, snorted and laughed, "saying so much, I just want your father to show it in front of your mother! After all, such a good opportunity.... "


    Yuan Wenqian squinted at him, "you know so much!"


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver sitting in front of him pulled his lips awkwardly. This is a conversation between two five-year-old children.


    Intelligence quotient, let alone this EQ, even he is willing to bow down.


    I can''t imagine what the girlfriends of these two children will do when they grow up to take them down!


    Worry!


    -


    Ye Su Su listened to Pei Anzhi''s words, the whole person was stunned there, unable to react.


    "Are you... Sure they''ll both be there?"


    Pei an''s eyes glided a touch of fine light, hook lips to smile, "will."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Yes? Because you love me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a mess.


    However, in this case, it is really a way to have the best of both worlds.


    Wen Qian announced his identity. Yuanyao is likely to compromise for Wen Qian


    I''m not sure about that.


    Yuan Yao''s temper


    "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Ye Su Su looked up at Pei Anzhi and sighed helplessly.


    It''s what you say.


    "You''re sick..."


    "But I didn''t say goodbye to grandma!! We''re gone, and grandma''s the only one left! "


    "She was alone before!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s temper, which he had been holding back, also showed some impatience.


    Ye Su Su''s secret way is not good. He wants to get up, but he is held by Pei An Zhi.


    "They..."


    "Leave them alone!" Pei Anzhi said a sentence, and then forced her to his arms.


    "Put this extra energy on me, and I''ll be very happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    The moment Xia Mingxiu''s voice fell, he regretted it.


    Although it was only a few days, he also knew yuanyao''s feelings for the old man.


    The expression on his face immediately slowed down. When he looked down at yuanyao, he saw that yuanyao had red eyes and looked up at him.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips. "Sorry..."


    "But I didn''t know she lived alone before... She didn''t have a relative around her. She was really lonely. Otherwise, she would not have told us the way out! She just wants us to spend more time with her... She''s a very awkward person, I know... "


    At the thought of grandma''s loneliness, yuanyao felt a pang in her heart.


    Xia Mingxiu secretly sighed, bent down to sit beside yuanyao, and reached out to hold yuanyao in his arms.

 Chapter 1769

    Xia Mingxiu secretly sighed, bent down to sit beside yuanyao, and reached out to hold yuanyao in his arms.


    Yuanyao struggles twice, but Xia Mingxiu doesn''t let her go.


    Because she was ill, she had no strength. In the end, she could only let Xia Mingxiu play a domineering role.


    Aware that yuanyao was quiet, Xia Mingxiu said in a low voice:


    "I want to go back! I''ll bring you back when things settle down in Kyoto... "


    Yuan Yao didn''t look up, didn''t move, and nestled in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, and didn''t speak.


    Xia Mingxiu''s words gradually calmed her heart.


    But later, she also realized that these two days, her mood is too emotional.


    In the past, he would never show too much emotion in front of others, and he would not be so weak in front of Xia Mingxiu.


    Even, it''s unreasonable.


    But she just couldn''t control herself.


    Just like Wen Qian, she hopes Wen qian can understand her and understand her, and she can not hide everything in front of Wen Qian.


    It''s the same with Xia Mingxiu.


    She felt that this kind of self was very dangerous.


    We should not show too much in front of him.


    However, when she reacted, it was too late.


    She didn''t know what to do!


    I know that sometimes I go too far, but I can''t bear to apologize to him. In the end, I can only become a nuisance.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you are really a madman. You like me, too."


    Yuan Yao said in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, but her voice was much softer.


    Xia Mingxiu gently stroked her head with a slight sigh of relief in his heart. He just gave a slight "Er" sound. At this time, he had better speak less.


    After a while, yuanyao said:


    "Is it a press conference today?"


    "... yes!"


    "That..." Yuan Yao raised her head from Xia Mingxiu''s arms and looked at him with a slight frown.


    "It doesn''t matter. Nothing is absolute. I''ll solve it!"


    Yuan Yao shook her head, "No. Since director Lin thinks that other people can play this role, I respect his decision. Director Lin is a very good director. I believe his vision. I don''t want to rob other people''s role. Maybe five years ago, this role didn''t belong to me, and five years later, it will be the same... "


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak. He knew she would.


    However, without you, the role would not exist.


    "Still sleeping?"


    Yuanyao shakes her head. Xia Mingxiu hands her a glass of water and looks at her holding the glass and drinking it obediently. Then she says with a smile:


    "Yesu Su is here!"


    Yuan Yao was stunned, but she couldn''t react.


    Xia Mingxiu rubbed her head and repeated:


    "Your good friend came to pick you up!"


    Yuan Yao completely reacted this time. She quickly put down her water cup and stood up from the couch.


    "Where is it?"


    "Slow down!"


    Yuan Yao where willing to listen to him, went to the front.


    Sure enough, I saw two people sitting back to her.


    "Su Su..."


    Yuan Yao called softly, then looked at Ye Su Su and turned her head.


    "Yuanyao, you are awake!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes turned red and nodded.


    Ye Su Su stood up, took yuanyao and sat down. He reached out and explored yuanyao''s forehead. There should still be some temperature left. He asked anxiously


    "How did you get so sick?"

 Chapter 1770

    "How did you get so sick?"


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red in an instant, and she lowered her head and subconsciously straightened her clothes.


    Kowtow reply:


    "Just... Accidentally fell into the river..."


    "Cough..."


    As soon as yuanyao''s voice fell, Xia Mingxiu, sitting beside Pei Anzhi, coughed.


    This cough is a real cough without any suggestive meaning.


    Yuan Yao immediately raised her head and glared at Xia Mingxiu!


    If you don''t cough early or late, you should cough at this time!


    Pei an glanced at him and said with his lips


    "Why, you have a cold, too?"


    Hearing the teasing in Pei an''s words, Xia Mingxiu gave him an unfriendly look and didn''t speak.


    Ye Su Su looked up at Xia Mingxiu and said, "don''t you fall into the river, too?"


    "... no..."


    Yuanyao''s head is lower, which looks like a shrimp with a bow. She wants to find a way to drill in.


    "Yuanyao, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Looking back to see the appearance of Yuan Yao, Ye Su Su asked anxiously.


    "No..."


    Yuanyao waved her hand and felt that the topic could not be continued. She quickly said:


    "How did you come to us?"


    "Oh, when I was staring at the product endorsement poster in the studio, I overheard it. I didn''t worry about it, so I checked it a little. I didn''t expect it was true!"


    "Oh..."


    Yuan Yao answered faintly, but she didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Anyway, it was an accident. She and Xia Mingxiu didn''t have an accident.


    But in fact, Xia Mingxiu didn''t think so.


    When the accident happened, the situation was so chaotic that he didn''t have time to think about it.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I still felt that there was something wrong with the original "accident".


    Although it''s just a tragedy caused by a dog, enssi''s "unintentional" is too coincidental.


    Why did the whip fall on the shepherd dog and another dog would come out.


    If you want to put the responsibility on an animal after the event, the reason to get rid of yourself is impeccable.


    -


    Yuanyao was sent directly back to her villa. After several servants thank God, they got busy again.


    Bath water, doctor, lunch!


    Yuanyao goes upstairs to take a bath. Ye Susu, Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu stay in the living room.


    Yesu can''t wait to turn on the Internet TV. As expected, she saw the latest hot news on the news banner.


    [the son of Xia Mingxiu, President of Aurora international!]


    Just a few words, the broadcast volume has reached 80 million, less than an hour from the end of the conference!


    Xia Mingxiu frowned when he saw the title, but Pei Anzhi hooked his lips and laughed.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the two children!


    Ye Su Su''s hand with the remote control is also shaking. Originally, Pei Anzhi said that she still didn''t believe it. She also felt that she was just a child. How dare she stir up a press conference that attracted thousands of people''s attention!


    As a result, he not only really stirred it up, but also made headlines!


    Click on the news, which recorded almost the whole process of the press conference.


    In the HD lens, yuan Wenqian''s small figure is particularly clear. As soon as it appears, it attracts everyone''s attention.


    Then he was surrounded by reporters. The little guy in the camera was wearing sunglasses, with a look of dignity and indifference. In the face of reporters, he was not timid and looked straight ahead.


    After the reporter inquired many times, he spoke out his purpose without hesitation.

 Chapter 1771

    After the reporter inquired many times, he spoke out his purpose without hesitation.


    I''m here to find my father! "


    "My father is the president of Aurora international!"


    "My father is Xia Mingxiu!"


    One by one, the answer to "horror" is just like a heavier meteorite pressing on Yesu''s body, and his brain is buzzing.


    This kid is really... Very independent.


    Such a big thing, he did not ask Yuan Yao''s opinion, he decided this matter!


    What happened to yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu?


    If the relationship between two people is not what they see, what will yuanyao look like when she knows.


    The fighting power of yuanyao


    It''s impossible to predict. She can''t imagine the consequences


    Intuitive Wen Qian will not have good fruit to eat.


    While Xia Mingxiu was shocked, he showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    Good boy!


    It''s done well!


    Of course, the lunch prepared by the servant is for four of them.


    When yuanyao comes down from the upstairs, Pei Anzhi, ye Susu and Xia Mingxiu sit on the sofa and are all silent.


    Yuan Yao wrinkled her facial features strangely. Looking at them, she asked, not knowing why


    "What''s the matter with you guys? Three mouths, no one gasps! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao walked up to some of them, looked at the TV in front of them, and said, "why don''t you watch TV?"


    I''m going to bend over to get the remote control and turn on the TV.


    "No! That''s OK! A few of us are thinking about things. Turning on TV affects our thinking! "


    Yesu quickly moved the remote control to one side, casually pulled an excuse.


    "What are you thinking? Talk about it, and I''ll help you think about it! I can''t waste my intelligence and intelligence in vain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu lowered their heads and secretly hooked their lips.


    What a cheeky girl. What intelligence does she have?


    Ye Su Su understands Yuan Yao, and knows that most of her words are jokes, and she doesn''t talk much.


    Yuanyao asks for nothing and looks down at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu is still there laughing at Yuan Yao''s cheekiness, and suddenly feels that his shoulder has been poked twice by something.


    He turned his head and saw that yuanyao was watching him with her mouth tightly. Then he handed a plate of medicine to him.


    "Here you are!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked down. It was a medicine for cold.


    He looked up at yuanyao again, but yuanyao looked up at Ye Su Su and Pei Anzhi. Maybe they didn''t notice.


    With a wrinkled nose and an impatient face, she put the medicine in her hand in front of Xia Mingxiu and gathered it together again. Seeing that Xia Mingxiu not only didn''t take it, but also moved back slightly, she whispered angrily:


    "Take it! What are you hiding from? "


    Xia Mingxiu for hook lips smile, stretched out a hand, but in take over, the palm gently wrapped Yuan Yao''s hand.


    Yuan Yao immediately panicked, red face, hastily looked up at the nearby Ye Su Su Su and Pei An Zhi, the two of them close, do not know what they are doing, in short, did not look at them.


    Yuan Yao''s tight heart was slightly relaxed, but Xia Mingxiu was still annoyed by her obvious teasing behavior, so she pulled her hand back.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t let him go, but she shook her body to her side because of her strength.


    ************

 Chapter 1772

    Yuan Yao''s tight heart was slightly relaxed, but Xia Mingxiu was still annoyed by her obvious teasing behavior, so she pulled her hand back. Xia Mingxiu didn''t let him go, but she shook her body to her side because of her strength.


    The range is not big, a heart of Yuan Yao is almost scared to jump out.


    A worried, backhand severely pinched Xia Mingxiu''s tiger mouth, just took advantage of his spare time to eat pain to draw his hand back.


    After that, he glared at Xia Mingxiu fiercely. The fierce sight wanted to make a few holes in Xia Mingxiu''s whole body.


    Xia Mingxiu low smile, bent over to take the cup on the tea table, press out a medicine to drink.


    Yesu Su, next to Pei Anzhi, looks up at Pei Anzhi and smiles.


    Pei Anzhi looks at Ye Susu helplessly and sighs her worrying life!


    "Miss yuan, lunch is ready."


    "Oh, good!"


    Yuan Yao answered. Although she is still not very comfortable, she has known since childhood that she must eat when she is sick, otherwise


    No one cares if she''s starving.


    "Come on, let''s have lunch!"


    A few people are not polite, together to the restaurant.


    But as soon as they arrived at the restaurant, several people found that the position of the servant''s plate could not be ignored.


    As we all know, the president and his wife of Pei''s consortium.


    There''s nothing wrong with two people''s plates on one side of the long dining table, next to each other.


    However, it is obvious that there is no dish for yuanyao, and what is the meaning of placing it with Xia Mingxiu?


    Pei an''s is to ignore so much, selfishly pull open a chair for Ye Su Su, took Ye Su Su into the seat.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. He pulled back his chair and motioned yuanyao to sit down with him.


    Yuanyao was very uncomfortable.


    In fact, it''s OK to talk with Xia Mingxiu alone, but now there are others in front of him.


    She knew more about Xia Mingxiu than anyone before, but now she is so close to Xia Mingxiu that she looks like a normal couple or


    Like them, like a loving couple?


    Love?


    At the thought of this word, Yuan Yao unconsciously drew her lips.


    Does this word really suit her?


    And


    All of a sudden, will Susu and Pei Anzhi guess that she and Xia Mingxiu were in the wild, under the waterfall, in the water that night


    Do it! Yes! It''s over!!


    Yuan Yao suddenly gave a shiver and her cheek turned red!


    Then he quickly shook his head!


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Did they have a thousand mile eye? They were in Kyoto last night. He and Xia Mingxiu were in


    At the thought of what happened last night, Yuan Yao was so weak that she wanted to pass out!


    The so-called past can not bear to return a responsibility, it is estimated that there are too many black histories!


    He almost sat on the chair, and didn''t look up for a long time.


    I''m really embarrassed to see Su Su and Pei Anzhi''s reaction. If they give her a smile, meaningful look or any expression, how should she deal with it?


    Ye Su Su and Pei An Zhi really know what Yuan Yao is thinking at the moment. They don''t know what happened to her and Xia Mingxiu last night.


    It''s just that yuanyao thought of those points before. They just don''t want to know anything!

 Chapter 1773

    It''s just that yuanyao thought of those points before. They just don''t want to know anything!


    However, the problem of yuanyao''s death and suffering is also obvious at the moment.


    Four people, except yuanyao, three people were eating lunch blandly.


    On the way, Ye Su Su said:


    "Wen Qian, let him live with us first! He played very well with Yunze! "


    "Yes? How troublesome that is


    "No trouble, Yunze himself is very boring, two people do a companion!"


    Yuan Yao bit the chopsticks, thought about it, said: "that guy is very bad, don''t let him bully your Yunze!"


    Pei Anzhi took a knife and fork and looked up at yuanyao. His dark eyes were full of dark light.


    "Do you think your son will bully my son?"


    "Maybe, after all, that guy and he..."


    The fork in Yuan Yao''s hand naturally points to Xia Mingxiu. Halfway through the conversation, she chokes again.


    Aware that the atmosphere is not right, a pair of big black and bright eyes Ren in the orbit played a circle, Shan Shan took back the fork, lowered his head to put his eyes on the plate in front of him.


    "In a word, he is not a good man..."


    I don''t know who the ambiguous words are.


    Pei Anzhi is too lazy to bother with her.


    I just took another look at Xia Mingxiu. I really don''t know how Xia Mingxiu, as a person with an intelligence quotient online, can haggle with Yuan Yao for five years.


    "Well, I don''t seem to be able to. I have to go to school for Wen Qian and go through the admission procedures."


    How can that work?!


    Now those media are all aiming at Wen Qian. If reporters can photograph her going through the entrance formalities for Wen Qian, even if she appears with Wen Qian at this time, they will be caught by the media.


    What''s more, as long as you dig a little bit, it''s a true fact that the movie queen is the child''s mother!


    Although we can''t keep such a secret all the time, everyone should understand that now is the most inappropriate time.


    "Let Wen Qian and Yun Ze be in the same school! Just let Xia Mingxiu do it. It''s not appropriate for you to take Wen Qian with you! "


    Yuan Yao naturally knows the reason why it is so-called inappropriate, but what she doesn''t understand is another problem.


    "Why him?"


    Ye Su Su really can''t stand Yuan Yao''s question. Why are there so many questions!


    "When Yunze was in school, Xia Mingxiu helped him to do it. After all, he had already appeared, and an Zhi was also in trouble..."


    Yuanyao ate something in her mouth, thought about it again, and then nodded.


    "Oh, let him go!"


    Yesu shook her head helplessly. What''s the point of asking so many questions?


    After lunch, the car that Pei Anzhi ordered to pick them up had arrived. He took Ye Susu and almost got on the car without stopping.


    "Why do you walk so fast?"


    Pei an''s face was ugly. "I''m afraid you''ll be as stupid as her if you stay with her too long!"


    "Hello! That''s informal, OK! "


    Ye Su Su was not very happy that her good friend was rejected.


    Naturally, I have to defend my friend twice.


    But Pei Anzhi snorted, "it''s not to describe her if you don''t stick to details..."


    "She''s not like that in front of others! She just trusted us too much. No heart, no heart, no heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi was silent. What he said may be right, on the one hand.


    On the other hand, he doesn''t want to quarrel with his wife because of a fool.

 Chapter 1774

    On the other hand, he doesn''t want to quarrel with his wife because of a fool.


    £­


    Inside, Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu, blushing slightly, "why don''t you go yet?"


    "Uncomfortable!"


    "Then go to the guest room and have a rest."


    "The guest room is uncomfortable, too!"


    "The guest room is fine! No rain, no air! How can it be uncomfortable! "


    The servant who was passing by to clean up the room couldn''t help laughing when he heard yuanyao''s roar.


    Xia Mingxiu clenched his fist, put it to his mouth and coughed gently. "It''s not that the guest room is uncomfortable. I mean, I''m uncomfortable sleeping in the guest room."


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes, reacted, opened her mouth and made a big red face.


    But people still admit defeat, "guest... The mattress in the guest room is super elastic, and the bedding is also very soft, OK?"


    Xia Mingxiu approaches yuanyao who is standing on the stairs. Standing two steps away from her, he looks at yuanyao with a smile in his eyes.


    Yuanyao is embarrassed by his gentle gaze. Just when she wants to attack, Xia Mingxiu suddenly leans over her and whispers in a low voice: "you''re not flexible, and you''re not soft."


    Yuanyao''s long eyelashes quiver slightly. Xia Mingxiu''s breath on her face irons her skin, making her subconsciously turn away.


    Reach for Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder.


    "You... You''re sick!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly grasped the hand on his shoulder and put his forehead on her forehead. He said in a low voice: "do you feel it? I''m really sick. "


    Yuan Yao frowned and was silent for two seconds. Her forehead pressed against Xia Mingxiu''s, and her brow became more and more tight. "Don''t you feel it? It''s no different from my temperature? "


    Xia Mingxiu sent out a gentle smile between his nose, "idiot, you are also in a fever! Of course, there is not much difference between us? "


    Yuan Yao suddenly realized that her eyebrows had just loosened. Xia Mingxiu''s hand suddenly tightened, and then her body whirled. When she reacted, she was already held in her arms by Xia Mingxiu.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep!"


    Yuan Yao takes a look downstairs and finds that two servants are looking at her. The expression on her face


    Anyway, at this moment in Yuan Yao''s eyes, everyone''s eyes must be full of ambiguity.


    "What are you talking about? Put me down


    "Don''t move!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand pinched on her waist, and Yuan Yao bowed and gave a low cry, and took the initiative to retract into Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Xia Mingxiu laughed, "that''s good!"


    Yuan Yao shyly dare not look up, convenient Xia Mingxiu all the way to her bedroom.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t mess about!"


    Xia Ming Xiugang just put Yuan Yao on the bed. Yuan Yao rolled into the bed and covered herself tightly. She only showed a pair of big black eyes and stared at him defensively.


    Xia Mingxiu reaches to the bedside and reaches for yuanyao. Yuanyao moves to the bedside again.


    Xia Mingxiu sighed and bent helplessly. With a long arm, he took yuanyao and the quilt to his arms.


    "What for?" Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu with her eyes open. She is full of vigilance.


    Xia Mingxiu''s black eyes are stained with the light and fragmentary afternoon sun, and his eyes are fixed on yuanyao, with a look of evil.


    "Don''t be so enthusiastic, or you''ll lose control!"

 Chapter 1775

    "Don''t be so enthusiastic, or you''ll lose control!"


    Yuanyao is going crazy!


    She''s losing control, okay?


    The man in front of you, do you know how attractive you are now?!


    Handsome face with a faint evil smile, voice low alcohol, like old wine, full of temptation, the whole person is gentle angel ah, your sister!


    How cunning!


    Seducers don''t play like this!


    Yuan Yao''s heart is roaring, but the whole person is a kind of chastity.


    No way! Now she''s still sick!


    Really want to eat, also can''t choose this kind of time!


    Besides, she is determined not to be tempted by Xia Mingxiu. Although she has been shaken in her heart, there must be resistance on the surface!


    "Can you let me go first?"


    Xia Mingxiu shakes his head, bows his head and kisses yuanyao on the lips. Just as they are separated, Xia Mingxiu''s kiss is printed again.


    This time, it took a few efforts to pry open her lips, pester her and ask for the sweetness in her mouth.


    "Well --"


    Yuan Yao groaned in a low voice. Her face turned red. She pushed her hands against his chest, but she didn''t use much strength.


    The slender and white people trembled and shrunk slightly. At last, they weakly put it on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder and closed their eyes to respond to Xia Mingxiu''s kiss.


    She likes to be close to Xia Mingxiu. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she knew it five years ago.


    Although she was confused for the first time, the fit made her face everything.


    After the second time, the third time, every time


    She never rejected it!


    Although he was really hateful at that time, she just couldn''t refuse his tenderness. He became out of control because of his passion


    Everything is good!


    As long as it''s him, it''s OK!


    So, at the beginning, she also hated herself. Why did she fall in love with such a bad, bad guy.


    In fact, sometimes I think about it.


    What she was entangled with was not why she fell in love with such a disgusting person!


    It''s because what she can''t stand is Xia Mingxiu''s overbearing and obstinate temperament.


    She didn''t like her stubborn character. She wanted to change it, but she couldn''t put down her dignity.


    So she doesn''t like Xia Mingxiu because she can''t imagine that a man like Xia Mingxiu will compromise with her one day, endure her and let her.


    She knows that she is very poor, and she knows how to ask others to do what she can''t do.


    But has he done it now?


    Maybe he did, but he was the most angry with her!


    It''s not much different from before.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Don''t you like him as much as you did five years ago?


    There was a slight kiss in the room and the gasping of two people.


    Yuanyao also holds Xia Mingxiu''s neck tightly until she really has no strength. Xia Mingxiu''s kiss begins to smack and bite her lip, then slip onto her clean chin, suck and kiss, peck her soft skin little by little.


    "Well..."


    Yuanyao was liberated and gave a comfortable cry.


    Xia Mingxiu stopped and looked at her with drooping eyes. She looked at the soft one with a slight blush. Her eyes closed slightly and her long eyelashes trembled. She cast a silhouette of faint shaking at the moment. Her lips opened and closed, and she breathed like a orchid.

 Chapter 1776

    "Don''t be so enthusiastic, or you''ll lose control!"


    Yuanyao is going crazy!


    She''s losing control, okay?


    The man in front of you, do you know how attractive you are now?!


    Handsome face with a faint evil smile, voice low alcohol, like old wine, full of temptation, the whole person is gentle angel ah, your sister!


    How cunning!


    Seducers don''t play like this!


    Yuan Yao''s heart is roaring, but the whole person is a kind of chastity.


    No way! Now she''s still sick!


    Really want to eat, also can''t choose this kind of time!


    Besides, she is determined not to be tempted by Xia Mingxiu. Although she has been shaken in her heart, there must be resistance on the surface!


    "Can you let me go first?"


    Xia Mingxiu shakes his head, bows his head and kisses yuanyao on the lips. Just as they are separated, Xia Mingxiu''s kiss is printed again.


    When the kiss came wantonly, yuanyao had some difficulty in breathing.


    (one thousand words are omitted here, group v.)


    Xia Mingxiu stopped and looked at her with drooping eyes. She looked at the soft one with a slight blush. Her eyes closed slightly and her long eyelashes trembled. She cast a silhouette of faint shaking at the moment. Her lips opened and closed, and she breathed like a orchid.


    It is a fact universally acknowledged that she is beautiful.


    Looking at her closely, Xia Mingxiu suddenly felt too lucky.


    It''s not just five years later, it''s a lifetime.


    The more stupid she was and the more shortcomings she showed in front of him, the more distressed he felt.


    Heartache is a feeling he never had!


    In Yuan Yao''s body, let him experience all kinds of taste


    ¡ª¡ª


    I can''t imagine how her past came over.


    It''s hard to let go of what she said when she found herbal medicine to treat the wound when they just fell down the valley.


    The girl, who is only a few years old, was bullied. No one supported her, no one comforted her tenderly, no one loved her. She was the only one hiding in the alley and crying. Now when I think about it, I feel bitter.


    What about yourself at that time? What''s going on?


    Playing with the most advanced toys, eating delicacies.


    He is doing all kinds of pranks with his friends without any scruples or consideration of the consequences.


    They are learning the long skills that they are tired of.


    Surrounded by parents, teachers, classmates and even all the people who want to cling to their family.


    Sick, there is a special family doctor, no matter how small the injury, the whole family has become a hot pot of ants.


    Once in a while, they will not accept any treatment, even get tired of their fuss.


    All these things that he is rejecting, and I have something that I don''t care about. If you put it on her, it''s a luxury that can''t be touched in her life.


    I really want to get to know her early, protect her early and give her everything she wants.


    Just, how can it be!


    She had been hard all the way, but now he was glad that she survived.


    Give him a chance to make up for her.


    He bent his head, buried his face in her neck, sniffed the fragrance of her hair, and put his arms around her body more and more tightly. He wanted to rub yuanyao into his bones.


    "Well... Xia Mingxiu, you hurt me!"


    Yuan Yao opened her mouth uncomfortably and frowned.


    Xia Mingxiu''s arms suddenly relaxed a little bit. Yuan Yao breathed a breath and noticed that Xia Mingxiu''s silence was abnormal. She looked up at him suspiciously.


    A handsome face, silent as the vast night sky, he looked at her so quietly, dark eyes with her look.


    "Xia Mingxiu?"


    This kind of Xia Mingxiu makes Yuan Yao uneasy, so quiet, deep and unpredictable.


    She is afraid of


    I''m afraid that in the end, it will be another bubble.


    "Yuanyao, you''ll be with me, won''t you?"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly opened his mouth. The voice of the low mist seemed to penetrate the clouds too far and too thick, and fell on her ear. It was like a circle of echoes in the open valley, which made her listen clearly and carefully again and again.


    That kind of with consultation, confusion, and with an absolute tone, let Yuan Yao Leng Leng Leng.


    This problem, but let Yuan Yao for a long time did not say a word.


    She just looked at Xia Mingxiu quietly and forcefully, hoping to read a look she expected in his dark eyes.


    Because she was too afraid, she admitted that in the face of feelings, she is a shrinking turtle!

 Chapter 1777

    She''s so scared, she admits. She''s a shrinking turtle!


    In a relationship, always shrink themselves into a ball, not ready to accept any possible harm.


    If she says no, she can''t bear to lose it.


    If she said yes, she was afraid of being hurt.


    Today''s question has been answered for a long time.


    Just need to say


    But in the past 27 years, what she is most afraid to do is admit her heart


    Once admitted, it is someone else''s handle, is used to trample on dignity!


    Yuanyao hesitates to answer, but Xia Mingxiu doesn''t force her any more. She just smiles and kisses her lips.


    "No matter how you answer, yuanyao, I won''t let you leave me again! I will protect you, keep everything that belongs to you, give you everything you want. It''s all my one-sided decision. No matter how you resist, you have no choice but to be by my side. "


    Yuan Yao''s chest was shocked and she moved her lips to say something. Xia Mingxiu had already put her on the pillow and then stood up.


    "You should have a good rest first. I have something to deal with. Let''s go first!"


    "Xia Mingxiu..." Yuan Yao went to call him, Xia Mingxiu stopped, Yuan Yao wriggled lips struggling for a long time, but did not say a word.


    "I''ll see you later!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice is not the slightest wave and strange, and his slender figure finally disappears in the bedroom door.


    Yuanyao has been looking at the direction of the door. Xia Mingxiu''s depressed back makes her heart ache!


    What did he expect her to say?


    It''s just a matter of one sentence, but she


    She has too many things to think about, too messy


    Yuanyao''s heart is in a mess.


    She rubbed her hair impatiently. Hearing the sound of the engine of the car outside the window, she ran out of bed and looked at the courtyard from the French window.


    Xia Mingxiu''s assistant really handed him a new mobile phone at the moment. He took it, dialed out a phone at random, stuck it to my ear, bent over and sat in the black Bentley. The assistant sat in the driver''s seat, and the car quickly went away.


    She opened her mouth to stop him, but suddenly found that everything was in vain.


    When she got to the bed, Yuan Yao''s head was dizzy and she lay on the bed for a long time. Until the setting sun turned orange red, she still didn''t feel sleepy.


    He suddenly sat up from the bed and bit his lip. He looked closely at the landline phone on the bedside table. After a long time, he picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    It was Yesu who got through the phone shortly after returning home.


    "Yuanyao?"


    "Well..."


    Ye Su Su''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She noticed that Yuan Yao''s tone was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    It won''t be the discovery of the news


    "Su Su, do you think I''m bad? I''ve always been afraid of being hurt, but I''m constantly hurting others... "


    Ye Su Su frowned and went to the window in the living room. The sky was not very good. There was a thick dark cloud in the West that covered the last glow.


    "Don''t think about it. People are selfish!" Ye Su Su said that the first half of the sentence is comfort, and the second half is fact.


    Yuan Yao shook her head, but there was a moment''s silence on the phone.


    "Su Su, I am selfish to the extreme. In front of feelings, I am a shrinking turtle. I only know how to ask for it, but I never take the initiative to touch it. I''m afraid that my outstretched hand will be rejected, and I''m also afraid that my neck will be severely hurt by the other party''s hand, and then I will be forced to throw further... No matter what kind of result, I feel terrible... "

 Chapter 1778

    "Su Su, I am selfish to the extreme. In front of feelings, I am a shrinking turtle. I only know how to ask for it, but I never take the initiative to touch it. I''m afraid that my outstretched hand will be rejected, and I''m also afraid that my neck will be severely hurt by the other party''s hand, and then I will be forced to throw further... No matter what kind of result, I feel terrible... "


    Yuan Yao suddenly covered her forehead and looked out of the window. The sky was just clear, but it was dark. The raindrops fell down without warning. They hit the glass, broke and fell.


    She covered her red eyes and tried to restrain herself. What she said could not hide her helplessness and sadness.


    "Why did he ask me? I want to be with him! I want to!! I really want to!!! But I think about too many things, and which one I can get after thinking about, eh? Su Su, you say, do I dare to think about it? Without hope, I will not have disappointment, my life can not so much sadness! Isn''t it good to just let it be? "


    Yuanyao''s voice is a little excited. Ye Su Su can feel yuanyao''s fear and helplessness through the phone.


    "Yuanyao! Calm down first! Did Xia Mingxiu ask you something? Tell me first, what did he ask? "


    "He... He asked me if I would be with him? He and I... What should have happened, what should have been said, why did he ask me again?! Su Su... "


    When ye Su Su heard the speech, she suddenly sighed. The stone hanging in her heart suddenly sank.


    i see!


    "Yuanyao, what are you afraid of? Do you not believe in yourself or Xia Mingxiu? "


    Yuan Yao breathes suddenly.


    "I..."


    "You have to believe in your own eyes. Everything needs to be tried. No matter what the outcome, don''t be timid at this time. "


    "It''s better to fight for it than to lose it without doing anything, isn''t it? Don''t be afraid to get hurt. You are the best. The person you like must be the best. "


    "Once I thought, standing in front of love, I have always been the most humble role, pay is me, really is me, sad is also me, humble to the bone."


    "But later I realized that it was not mean, but it was a matter of no turning back. There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority. Since we have determined that it is worth paying, I do not ask for any return from him. "


    "As long as he eats my food, he won''t be hungry! Wearing the clothes I prepared for him, I didn''t feel uncomfortable all over


    £¡ Even in a crowded place to block for him, not to be touched and affect his mood... As long as he is good, I also feel happy. When I look at him, I feel uncomfortable, even worse than himself... You must not see him sad, so you come to me, right? "


    Yuan Yao thought of Xia Mingxiu''s back figure who had stayed at the door of her bedroom for a long time. Her heart suddenly ached, as if she had been twisted with all her strength and was about to suffocate


    "So, yuanyao, don''t be afraid to pay! As long as you love him enough, you will feel that no matter how much you pay, it''s not enough... "


    "I know!" Yuan Yao was silent for a long time, then she spoke slowly, and her tone was steady.


    Ye Su Su laughed and then said, "I forgot to tell you! In fact, the true meaning of Xia Mingxiu''s question is not as complicated as you think? "

 Chapter 1779

    Ye Su Su laughed and then said, "I forgot to tell you! In fact, the true meaning of Xia Mingxiu''s question may not be as complicated as you think? "


    Yuan Yao tilted her head, blinked her eyes and asked, "what?"


    Hearing Yuan Yao''s question, Ye Su Su is quite sure that Yuan Yao has not seen the news until now.


    If she had seen it, she thought, she would not have such a set of emotions!


    With a silent sigh, Ye Su Su filtered out the topic directly.


    "Nothing, it doesn''t matter! What''s important now is... "


    "I know! Su Su, thank you


    Without waiting for ye Susu to finish, Yuan Yao steals her words and thanks herself. Finally, she hangs up without even giving Ye Susu a chance to speak.


    She looked out of the window at the rain and was silent for a moment.


    Finally, without hesitation, he threw the phone on the bed, opened the wardrobe, took out a long windbreaker, and rushed out of the room


    Anyway, she is willing to give it up once!


    Su Su is right. She can''t bear it blindly.


    She knows everything, but she can''t find a way to vent.


    She clearly loves him, clearly does not want to see him a little sad, each time can only flinch.


    Love is not just said, what she needs to do now is to express her love.


    Let him really feel that she loves him, not just talk about it.


    Her love, she comes to control


    Even if it''s hurt, sad, even if it''s nothing in the end.


    However, she didn''t want to do nothing and strive for the good.


    There was something she couldn''t bear.


    She has been working hard for herself!


    This time, it''s the same!


    Xia Mingxiu, what your barbarism, what your strength, what your overbearing, give me all hell!


    This time, I''ll take the lead in everything!


    The servants were very surprised to see yuanyao running down the stairs. They saw her go straight to the entrance, pick the key of the car, and run out of the room without changing her shoes.


    "Miss yuan, where are you going?"


    "Not yet! Don''t get in the rain again


    As if she hadn''t heard of it, Yuan Yao stretched out her hand and opened the door of the villa. Her face was filled with an excited smile, as if she could turn the rainy day into a clear sky.


    However, at the moment when the door opened, the familiar face suddenly came into her eyes. When she was looking at her in surprise, Yuan Yao''s smile froze on her face


    Wen Muyan''s surprised eyes absorbed all the changes of Yuan Yao''s expression. He covered his eyes and raised his gentle smile again


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Yuan Yao steps back two steps, looking at Wen Muyan''s face full of guilt.


    "I..."


    Yuan Yao can''t say a word, and doesn''t know how to face Wen Muyan.


    What and how would she tell him?


    Wen Muyan walks into the villa and embraces yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao''s body shrank and her steps moved back two steps subconsciously.


    With a gentle smile in his eyes, Wen Mu Yan embraces Yuan Yao all the way to the glass balcony of the living room.


    "We''ve been together for five years, haven''t we?"


    Facing Yuan Yao, Wen Muyan raises her hands and fastens the buttons of her windbreaker one by one

 Chapter 1780

    Facing Yuan Yao, Wen Muyan raises her hands and fastens the buttons of her windbreaker one by one


    Yuan Yao hesitated for a moment, then nodded and lowered her head. She felt a dull pain in her heart.


    Yeah, five years.


    Wen Muyan has been by her side for five years and has been protecting her and Wen Qian without asking for anything in return.


    She could not repay her kindness.


    She wanted to repay him with her life.


    But in the end, she couldn''t even give him the only thing that satisfied him.


    Wen Muyan patiently buttoned up yuanyao''s buttons, put his hands on her shoulders and looked down at her with a smile.


    "Five years... How many five years in life? Yuanyao, if we are not happy, it will be too late... "


    Yuanyao''s heart felt a sharp pain. She seemed to be aware of something. She shook her head subconsciously and violently. Her hands clung to Wen Muyan''s clothes. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    "No..."


    Wen Muyan grabs her hand and kisses her gently.


    "Don''t feel guilty for me. I''ll feel more guilty. I just want to make you happy, not to be a stumbling block on your way to happiness. Before I want to have you, that is because I want to give you happiness, I want you to become the happiest woman in the world. However, I recently understand that happiness is not how much I love you can personally give you. Don''t hesitate because of me, I support all your decisions... "


    Yuan Yao''s tears burst out of her eyes and surged out, dropping on the ground.


    "Moyan, don''t do this..."


    Yuan Yao can''t cry. She doesn''t want to see Wen Muyan like this!


    Why is he still thinking about her so gently now?!


    All this is her fault!


    "We always have to go through trade-offs, my original intention has never changed, as long as you hurry to be happy. Don''t go against your heart. Even if you choose to be with me, even if I spend all my life treating you, you still won''t feel happy. You don''t love me... "


    Wen Muyan was calm all the time. When he said the last sentence, he didn''t hide his sadness and showed a trace of pain


    His slightly choked voice made Yuan Yao feel like a knife in her heart.


    She looked up at Wen Muyan''s lips, her trembling hands covered her trembling lips, and her tears were still surging


    "I''m sorry, Moyan, I''m sorry..."


    Wen Muyan''s Adam''s Apple moved, but his eyes were slightly red.


    "... you''re not sorry for me. I know that none of us can control our hearts. And we also know how painful it is to disobey our own heart. I don''t want to shackle you. I want you to be free to pursue your own happiness without any scruples. "


    Yuan Yao doesn''t know what to say. She only knows that what Wen Muyan says now just reassures her and makes her feel less guilty


    But the more it was, the less reassuring she was.


    The more she felt that she had failed him and the best man in the world.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s appearance, Wen Muyan sighed and reached out to hold her in his arms, gently stroking her long hair.


    "Come on, I mean what I say! I know you must be very confused, so I have to tell you so much... "

 Chapter 1781

    "Come on, I mean what I say! I know you must be very confused, so I have to tell you so much... "


    Yuan Yao tightly hugs Wen Muyan''s waist, closes her eyes, and buries herself in Wen Muyan''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Wen Mu Yan shook his head painfully and hugged Yuan Yao tightly. "No, you don''t have to apologize! It''s really not your fault. I''ll set you free, and you''ll set me free... "


    Yuan Yao''s body was stiff, she was stunned for a moment, and then she struggled to lift her head from Wen Muyan''s arms. Her face was full of tears, but she looked at the handsome man with a dull face.


    "Moyan..."


    Wen Mu Yan smiles gently again, "you are always afraid of hurting others. You are very careful. It''s obviously for the good of others, but you can''t get rid of yourself every time. But the more you think about it, the more you are afraid of the result. You can think more about yourself. In fact, it''s a good thing for others... "


    Yuan Yao shook his head. "No, I don''t understand... Mu Yan, you always know that, I''m really stupid..."


    Wen Muyan sighed and said:


    "Just like me, you can pursue your happiness without any scruples, and I don''t have to wait to empty my heart to accept the most correct woman in my life!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were wide open for a long time before she recovered from the shock.


    She suddenly laughed, and then cried again, crying very loud.


    "Wuwu... I am so damned! Damn me, I should have thought of that... I should have thought of it! What did I do earlier! Why am I so stupid, wasting five years of your time in vain... I''m so damned! "


    "Moyan, I love you! You know, I love you so much! So... Please... You must be happy, you must be good, you must become the happiest person in the world... Otherwise I will feel guilty all my life... Please, you must be happy... "


    Wen Mu Yan pursed his lips tightly and his eyes were red. He reached out to wipe the tears off Yuan Yao''s face and nodded in pain. "Don''t worry, I will! We will be happy... Now, let me watch your happiness first... "


    Yuan Yao cried and nodded her head.


    "I will! I won''t let you down! I will be happy... "


    Wen Mu Yan dropped her eyes and showed a gentle smile again. She pulled Yuan Yao to her body and bent over her forehead. Yuan Yao gently closed her eyes and accepted the gentle love from this gentle man.


    Wen Mu Yan looked down at Yuan Yao and wiped the tears on her face again. After a long time, he spoke softly


    "Must be strong and brave, because in love, each of us has no fragile right!"


    Yuanyao nodded.


    Wen Mu said with a smile, "go!"


    "Yes


    Yuan Yao reached out, wiped her tears, turned and ran out.


    proceed without hesitation.


    Wen Muyan''s gentle eyes have been watching Yuan Yao''s determined figure disappear at the door of the villa, and then gradually change into a thick bitter and reluctant.


    In love, who can be absolutely free and easy


    It''s getting dark, the rain is getting bigger, and it''s falling everywhere in the world.


    The exquisite royal blue sports car shuttles through the rain curtain, like a colorful lightning, whistling past.

 Chapter 1782

    The exquisite royal blue sports car shuttles through the rain curtain, like a colorful lightning, whistling past.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly and biting her lips tightly, Yuan Yao drove to a very clear place.


    Aurora international.


    Enssi appeared at the door of Aurora international in a mess. The skirt she had carefully prepared for the press conference was tightly attached to her body. Where was the original beauty.


    How beautiful it was, how embarrassed it is now.


    Occasionally, star artists or assistant agents of the company pass by at the door. Seeing this look, except for a moment''s doubt, his eyes are full of irony and ridicule.


    Enshi clenched his teeth and went straight into the company


    Today''s press conference is full of soup. She must go to Bai Hao to make sure when the next meeting will be and as soon as possible!


    Time really does not wait, if missed, she really will never have a chance.


    Thinking like this, the pace at the foot of Enshi was faster, and she could not delay every minute.


    Before that, Xia Mingxiu had already sent someone to the original shooting place to investigate. Although he had a number in his heart, he needed the evidence of his lips.


    No matter who hurt yuanyao, he will not let it go.


    As for today''s press conference, as the host of Mo Xiao just left, Xia Mingxiu asked about the original situation, knew that the boy in the most crucial final appearance, can''t help laughing twice.


    He is quite handy in pulling people down from the clouds.


    I don''t know who taught him this little trick.


    After Mo Xiao left, Xia Mingxiu frowned and thought for a while, then called the Secretary directly and arranged a series of things.


    Not many people know about Xia Mingxiu''s return to the company.


    So when the secretary went to the company''s public relations department to convey Xia Mingxiu''s instructions, he was puzzled.


    However, the secretary is the most effective and loyal person around Mr. Xia. Without much hesitation, they listened to the Secretary''s instructions and began to deal with the things arranged by Mr. Xia.


    The Secretary''s message is¡ª¡ª


    Contact the media, directly announced "upper" female No. 2 as Yuan Yao, no follow-up.


    The head of the public relations department found the problem very well.


    Asked the Secretary, "at today''s press conference, grace appeared. If there is any doubt about the appearance of grace, how can we make a reasonable explanation?"


    The Secretary pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and replied without expression: "since Xia always didn''t give orders, then you don''t have to take care of it!"


    "But will it be affected by ENSS?"


    "Well? What is the impact? Does it matter now what influence she was affected by? "


    Secretary''s words let a few people all Leng Leng, a moment later suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Is the amount of information in this statement a little too much.


    Where in the end did ensis offend president Xia? Before, it was clearly the key object of cultivation in the company. Now, how do you feel that she was suddenly released? Does it matter whether she is alive or dead?


    "Then... If someone asks..."


    "Didn''t the young master say that? He doesn''t like Grace! "


    With that, the secretary left them a meaningful smile and turned to leave the public relations department


    Leaving a group of people looking at each other, then can only shake their heads.


    If you don''t like it, it becomes the most powerful excuse to block a popular star. It''s really a golden saying!

 Chapter 1783

    Leaving a group of people looking at each other, then can only shake their heads.


    If you don''t like it, it becomes the most powerful excuse to block a popular star. It''s really a golden saying!


    It''s bad luck for us to offend the little boy in the aurora without any reason.


    Or a young man who suddenly appeared,.


    I have the ability to offend others in the first place!


    -


    After everything was arranged, Xia Mingxiu had time to lean on the chair, with his slender fingers touching the center of his eyebrows, rubbing around and around to relieve the pain.


    Although he drank the medicine Yuan Yao gave him, his head was still in a state of confusion for an afternoon.


    He really doubted whether the board medicine Yuan Yao gave him had the effect of assisting sleep.


    If so


    Oh, that''s really the style of yuanyao!


    At the thought of Yuan Yao''s confused appearance, Xia Mingxiu shook his head helplessly.


    How did you grow so big by yourself!


    If there is no one to take care of her, what will she become!


    He looked up at the gloomy weather outside the window and frowned slightly.


    She is still a little lucky, protected by Wen Muyan


    After coming out of yuanyao''s villa, I saw Wen Muyan''s car at the fork.


    They just waved the window, but he didn''t stop Wen Muyan''s car to warn him not to get close to yuanyao.


    Yuanyao is very grateful to him. He has been taking care of yuanyao and his son for the past five years.


    When you think about it, Wen Muyan should be most grateful to him.


    Yuanyao is now ill, he left halfway, is to need a person to accompany her.


    He can''t take away the right that belongs to Wen Muyan, and he doesn''t take away the right that belongs to others.


    Seeing yuanyao''s excited look today, he also deeply realized whether he really pushed her too hard.


    Some things, not to say, can solve everything.


    She has her concerns, there are too many factors that hinder her.


    There is a big gap between saying and doing.


    For example, how to deal with the matter between her and Wen Muyan


    I got up, went to the window, looked at the gloomy weather outside, and sighed deeply.


    Never for this kind of thing anxiety, business things, often will be solved, big deal in the amount of some concessions!


    When yuanyao left five years ago, all he did was to find her at all costs.


    But now, he didn''t understand where he needed to give way and what he had to pay.


    For five years, yuanyao''s life has been filled with another man. Now, how can we eliminate that man from her vitality.


    His head began to ache again. He bent his knuckles again and went to rub his eyebrows where he felt pain. Seeing that it was dark, he simply turned around and walked towards the small lounge behind the office.


    Take a break, wait a little later, and then go to see her


    But Xia Mingxiu just pushed open the door of the small rest room, and the door of the office was suddenly opened.


    "Miss yuan!"


    The Secretary followed yuanyao in panic. Seeing yuanyao rush into Xia Zong''s office, he worried about her and himself.


    Without Xia Zong''s permission, no one can approach Xia Zong''s field, let alone a woman!

 Chapter 1784

    The Secretary followed yuanyao in panic. Seeing yuanyao rush into Xia Zong''s office, he worried about her and himself.


    Without Xia Zong''s permission, no one can approach Xia Zong''s field, let alone a woman!


    Trying to stop her, Yuan Yao rushes into the room, gasps for breath and yells "Xia Mingxiu". Then she slams the door and closes the Secretary outside.


    The Secretary kneaded his nose and squatted on the floor for a long time until the acid gradually disappeared. After confirming that there was no bleeding in his nose and that his strong nose was not broken, he slowly stood up and went out with his briefcase.


    It''s time to get off work. If Mr. Xia hadn''t left, he would never have stayed.


    But just when I saw him reach out to pull yuanyao, Xia Zong suddenly looked into his eyes. The cold let him shiver and understand something at the same time.


    Obviously, there''s no more of him here.


    Looking at yuanyao standing at the door of the office, Xia Mingxiu was really surprised


    "Why are you here? Is the fever gone? "


    Xia Mingxiu said, facing the door of the small rest room, he turned slowly and walked towards yuanyao.


    It''s raining. How can a careful man like Wen Muyan let her out?!


    Yuanyao gasps and sees the surprised Xia Mingxiu. Suddenly, she takes a deep breath. As he approaches her, she runs two steps and bumps into Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Xia Mingxiu encircles her with both arms, but she is knocked back by yuanyao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly so warm


    Yuan Yao did not answer him, put her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe and covered Xia Mingxiu''s lips accurately.


    It is very strong to pry open his lips, flexible small tip of the tongue into Xia Mingxiu''s mouth, hook Xia Mingxiu''s tongue, disorderly entangled.


    Xia Mingxiu was shocked by the sudden kiss.


    It never occurred to him that yuanyao was so enthusiastic to him.


    Xia Mingxiu held yuanyao''s slender waist tightly with his backhand, bowed his head and hugged her deeply.


    How can this rare initiative be easily ended?


    Yuan Yao''s lips, which she wanted to separate, were held by Xia Mingxiu again. She almost choked when she just kissed. So when she was caught by Xia Mingxiu again, she gasped heavily. She didn''t refuse Xia Mingxiu''s request. She even tried her best to respond to Xia Mingxiu''s kiss.


    Only when they had to separate did they let go of each other.


    Xia Mingxiu slightly lowered his body, against Yuan Yao''s forehead, each other''s breathing is also very messy, but they are warm to burn each other''s skin.


    "Why?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice is low, bewitching and sexy


    With that, he gently kisses the tip of yuanyao''s nose. Yuanyao itches and wrinkles her nose.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes are a little dark. He loves Yuan Yao''s appearance at this time.


    Active, bold, passionate, charming and shy.


    Yuan Yao looks down at Xia Mingxiu''s thin, sexy lips. She gives him a kiss on his lips. Later, when Xia Mingxiu is about to catch up with him, even if she pulls away, she opens a short distance from him.


    She was still holding Xia Mingxiu''s neck tightly, but she raised her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes.

 Chapter 1785

    She was still holding Xia Mingxiu''s neck tightly, but she raised her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes.


    He was watching her deeply. The cold and indifferent eyes of the past, now with deep warm pulse, locked her eyes tightly.


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly jumped up, and her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck became tighter.


    See, this is the influence Xia Mingxiu brought to her.


    Clearly know his evil side, but so easily trapped in his gentle.


    Yuanyao, even if Xia Mingxiu doesn''t really love you, you can''t break your heart, can you?


    "Xia Mingxiu..." Yuan Yao opened her mouth gently, and her voice was trembling. It was still an adventure!


    It''s an adventure to formally give your heart away, and there''s no way out.


    "Yes?" Xia Mingxiu let out a light voice from the tip of his nose. He held his hand around yuanyao''s waist and closed his eyes slightly to smell the fragrance of yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao looks up at him and sprays her warm breath on Xia Mingxiu''s face. Her eyes are covered with mist and her eyes vibrate gently.


    "I... I love you, even though you are a bad man! But I still want to be with you... I want to be with you and Wen Qian all the time... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s arm around Yuan Yao''s waist suddenly tightened.


    Yuan Yao''s body is more closely attached to Xia Mingxiu''s body. Yuan Yao can even feel Xia Mingxiu''s body temperature through her clothes.


    She blushed, bit her lip and said, "I''m afraid of many things. I''m afraid of being cheated. I''m afraid that I can''t get what I want, even if it''s a very small wish. I''m even more afraid of getting it and losing it. I can''t believe that what I want is so easy for me to have. I''m afraid it''s just a dream in the end. I don''t quite understand, How can I really feel insecure? Maybe I am, maybe it''s... "


    "I understand..."


    Xia Mingxiu said in a low voice. His voice was very light, as if he could frighten yuanyao as long as he was a little bigger.


    Yuan Yao looked at him and said, "but there are some things that can''t be solved if I don''t dare to face them all the time! Su Su told me that the reason why I don''t want to pay is that I don''t love each other deeply enough. I just understand, I don''t want to see you sad, disappointed appearance, you are depressed, I will also be distressed! So I decided to stand up. What you want is just what I want to say in my heart, so I came to tell you... "


    "I''ll tell you what you want to hear, and I''ll give you what I haven''t reserved... So Xia Mingxiu, it''s easy for you to hurt me, and I will be sad, very sad, very sad... I don''t know that you treat me like this because I''m a stubborn woman, It''s just your desire to conquer... Or do you want to see me because you want to revenge me for my disobedience to you and leave without saying goodbye five years ago, and then after I''m sure I''m in love with you, you''ll get rid of me. If that''s true, you''ll see everything you want to see... "


    "Isn''t my idea too dark? But Xia Mingxiu, I always have to take the worst result into consideration... But this time, I hesitated because of this dark idea, and now I do it without hesitation. All the decisions are now in your hands... "

 Chapter 1786

    "Isn''t my idea too dark? But Xia Mingxiu, I always have to take the worst result into consideration... But this time, I hesitated because of this dark idea, and now I do it without hesitation. All the decisions are now in your hands... "


    Xia Mingxiu quietly listened to her words, but his heart was surging because Yuan Yao didn''t say a word.


    He was very clear that what yuanyao said was true and every word was true.


    He clearly knew why she was timid, but there was always an ambiguous answer in his heart, and he never summed it up carefully!


    All he knew was that she was afraid!


    What he needs to do is to protect her in all aspects. What she fears, he tries to avoid.


    But if you hear her say it, you will feel suffocated.


    Some things, really not as long as the general understanding, but a little in-depth understanding, who can really hurt her.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really intend to hurt her.


    "No, it won''t hurt you, believe me..."


    Yuan Yao looked at his eyes deeply for a long time. She didn''t want to miss any look in his eyes.


    At last, her tight body relaxed.


    "I believe you..."


    Now, she can only trust him, can''t she?


    No, no, just trust him, otherwise she won''t have a showdown with him.


    "However, I give you the right to leave me. You can have a try. Am I worthy of your trust?"


    Yuan Yao looked at Xia Mingxiu in a dazed way. It didn''t take long for her to smile and shake her head.


    "No, I won''t feel better without you!"


    "You can use it as a threat to me!"


    "Threat your chips Then let me take Wen Qian and marry another man? "


    "You dare!"


    "It depends on how much bullying you will be..."


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled, "do you want to try now?"


    Some Yuan Yao didn''t react, looking at Xia Mingxiu blinking.


    "... what... Um..."


    As soon as yuanyao''s voice fell, Xia Mingxiu''s kiss came down.


    At the same time, she finally understood what Xia Mingxiu meant by "try now"!


    Xia Mingxiu kisses her closely and doesn''t give her a chance to resist, but gently makes yuanyao have no idea of resisting.


    "Yuanyao..."


    Xia Mingxiu gently kisses her, and her slight breathing sound is accompanied by a low voice. It''s like the drizzle outside the window, falling on yuanyao''s heart, causing a circle of fine ripples, rippling


    Once again, he unconsciously climbed up Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder, raised his head to bear his gentle kiss, and gradually indulged in it.


    All of a sudden, Xia Mingxiu suddenly let her go. Before she could react, he picked her up.


    Yuan Yao gave a low cry and put her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck. She looked at Xia Mingxiu in confusion and fear. Her big and bright eyes looked very beautiful.


    "Xia Mingxiu..." she murmured, her face flushed.


    Xia Mingxiu bowed his head and gave her a gentle smile. He printed another kiss on her lips. He turned around with her and walked to the small lounge in the office.


    Seeing the decoration similar to the luxury hotel suite inside, Yuan Yao lowered her head and bit her lips shyly.


    *************

 Chapter 1787

    Seeing the decoration similar to the luxury hotel suite inside, Yuan Yao lowered her head and bit her lips shyly.


    By Xia Mingxiu gently put on the bed, Yuan Yao a blush of transparent, charming and lovely.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu, she lowered her head and looked at her. She loosened her lips and called him softly:


    "Xia Mingxiu..."


    "Yes?"


    Xia Mingxiu answered with a low and gentle smile. Yuanyao was in a trance in front of her eyes. Then she felt that the soft bed on her side was sinking heavily, and suddenly she felt warm.


    It''s Xia Mingxiu who holds both sides of her head and looks down at her.


    That warm is the heat from his body and his warm breathing.


    Yuan Yao was facing him, but her heart was still pounding


    The whole person takes off the usual appearance of a little hedgehog. At this moment, Xia Mingxiu''s coy little woman''s appearance makes him have no resistance.


    In fact, he also suspected that yuanyao''s words might be right!


    He should really have a little desire to conquer her. He wants to see the hedgehog like woman show up to him in this little woman.


    Maybe, he is too bad.


    Looking at her bright red and moist lips, it''s like a full and elastic jelly, especially attractive.


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips, lowered them, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked yuanyao''s lips.


    After that, he stood up and looked at yuanyao more embarrassed and shy.


    Under Xia Mingxiu''s gaze, Yuan Yao could not escape. Her eyes were shy and she did not dare to see Xia Mingxiu at all. She dodged left and right, but she was even more cramped.


    Inadvertently scan to Xia Mingxiu smiling eyes, hand in his shoulder gently hit.


    "You... You are bad..."


    A voice of coquetry, but let Yuan Yao''s expression changed, face shy red can''t bear to look directly at.


    The whole person covered his face and turned away gradually, lying on the bed with his back to Xia Mingxiu. He never looked at Xia Mingxiu''s playful face again.


    Xia Mingxiu smiles behind yuanyao. Finally, he leans down, sticks to yuanyao''s back, turns over and reaches out to pull yuanyao over.


    Yuan''s whole body was brought to his arms by him. Xia Mingxiu pulled the quilt over the two people and gave yuanyao a kiss on the forehead


    "Get some sleep!"


    Yuan Yao looked up at Xia Mingxiu and said in a low voice, "do you want to sleep, too?"


    Xia Mingxiu was helpless. "Yes, thanks to you, the effect of that piece of medicine is really wonderful!"


    Yuan Yao picked an eyebrow, "how to listen, I seem to be kind-hearted to do something bad?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "Take a good rest when you are sick! Why don''t you come home to the company? "


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at her. After two seconds, he suddenly said, "how do you know I''m not at home, but come to the company to find me?"


    Yuan Yao blinked, a little confused!


    It took a long time to say "eh?" Let''s hear it!


    Yes, why did she rush to his company at the first time?


    Judging from Yuan Yao''s reaction, Xia Mingxiu is very sure that Yuan Yao never watched the news.


    In fact, at the beginning, he just guessed that if she saw the news, her reaction would not be so big.


    However, she ran to the company to find him, which made him a little confused. However, the casual exploration just now proved that this fool, pure, just caught up with a coincidence.

 Chapter 1788

    However, she ran to the company to find him, which made him a little confused. However, the casual exploration just now proved that this fool, pure, just caught up with a coincidence.


    But he likes it very much.


    I don''t know if she will be angry to death when she sees the news.


    Thinking of this, Xia Mingxiu suddenly laughs, causing Yuan Yao a moment of doubt.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xia Mingxiu shook his head, patted yuanyao on the shoulder and said gently:


    "Nothing, go to bed quickly!"


    "Oh


    Yuan Yao answered simply and leaned back toward Xia Mingxiu''s arms with a smile. A weak and boneless arm put his waist around Xia Mingxiu and buried his face in his arms. As if he had been in the valley before, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    But now is more at ease, because between them, less too much estrangement.


    Outside the window, the rain is still falling, and the sky is already dark. Because of the temperature difference between inside and outside, the window is covered with a light layer of steam.


    In the rest room, it''s very quiet and warm.


    -


    Aurora vice president''s office.


    Ye Huanhuan''s white silk skirt is light in texture, with white silk lining, cherry blossom embroidery on it, and a thin layer of white yarn on the outside. It seems that as long as you blow, that layer of yarn skirt will float up.


    A pure attitude like an angel.


    At this time, she was sitting on the sofa. Bai Hao leaned there lazily, one hand sliding up and down Ye Huanhuan''s waist.


    Ye Huanhuan biting her lips, dare not speak, she has always been cautious, if not, she can not have any background, she can enter the entertainment giant aurora.


    Bai Hao is in a bad mood!


    Ye Huanhuan doesn''t have to think about it


    Today''s press conference was stirred by a child.


    If she guesses correctly, a man like Bai Hao and a woman are just a tool for him, whether it''s for him to vent his body''s lack of hope, or for his enjoyment, or for him to vent all kinds of emotions, or for some toys


    He is not a man who respects women.


    All women hate him.


    However, few women can refuse him.


    Because this is the reality, how many people can win the reality?


    People who really work hard often lose.


    Who did you lose to?


    Lost to reality!


    All people are the same, living in the reality like a pool of mire, emerging and even out of that seemingly beautiful pure lotus.


    In fact, it''s not the so-called mud without dyeing. It''s all irrigated by dirty fertilizer. Without the moistening of swamp, they have no hope of living.


    So Bai Hao is a man that I have women hate. He is a quagmire, but there are still old women who want to eat him.


    It''s just a game of mutual use.


    However, since they are making use of each other, the destruction of the press conference is also unexpected. What''s the matter with him.


    It''s just that the role of grace has not been released.


    Did he really break his heart for Enshi?


    Ye Huanhuan gave a cold smile in his heart. How could it be?


    Bai Hao''s hand on her waist suddenly began to move gradually, winding up slowly along Ye Huanhuan''s back.


    Finally stay on her shoulder, middle finger and index finger holding her soft earlobe play.


    "Mr. Bai..."


    Ye Huanhuan gently called out, with a little bit of grievance like cry, it sounds very pleasant.


    Bai Hao suddenly straightened up from the sofa, approached her ear, and slid his hand to her other shoulder. His fingers gently knocked on her shoulder, and he looked at her face carelessly.


    "Happy? Got the position of the heroine? "


    Ye Huanhuan nodded and then shook his head.


    "Yes? Happy and unhappy? "


    Ye Huanhuan lowered her head and said timidly, "I''m not happy..."


    "Yes? Why? "


    Ye Huanhuan bites his lips,


    "Because Bai Zong is not happy, so Huanhuan is not happy either..."


    This answer is so lovely. At this time, he still likes clever women. Bai Hao''s heart was immediately happy.


    "So good, you are really happy today..."


    "No... Bai is not happy, Huanhuan is not happy either..."


    Bai Hao suddenly laughed, "if you know I''m not happy, just think about how to make me happy..."


    Ye Huanhuan looked at him, a pure face full of blush.


    Such a pure face, what can make Bai Hao happy?


    Ye Huanhuan clenched her lips, looked at Bai Hao with a shy look, and whispered:


    "Huanhuan is stupid! I don''t know how to make Mr. Bai happy... Mr. Bai told Huanhuan, and Huanhuan just did it... "


    Bai Hao smiles with satisfaction and pinches his hand on her ear.

 Chapter 1789

    Finally stay on her shoulder, middle finger and index finger holding her soft earlobe play.


    Ye Huanhuan shuddered twice and slightly crooked his neck


    Bai Hao knead her earlobe action is very emotional, that earlobe was soon ravaged l to red up.


    "Mr. Bai..."


    Ye Huanhuan yelled softly. His voice was crisp and soft, and he brought a little bit of grievance like crying. It sounded very charming and charming.


    Bai Hao suddenly straightened up from the sofa, approached her ear, and slid his hand to her other shoulder. His fingers gently knocked on her shoulder, and he looked at her face carelessly.


    "Happy? Got the position of the heroine? "


    Ye Huanhuan nodded and then shook his head.


    "Yes? Happy and unhappy? "


    When Bai Hao sees this, he suddenly approaches her and sprays his warm breath on Ye Huanhuan''s ears. Because they are too close to each other, as he talks, Bai Hao''s lips touch her earlobe. Looking at the softness and redness there, he looks happy.


    Ye Huanhuan lowered her head and said timidly, "I''m not happy..."


    "Yes? Why? "


    Bai Hao asked patiently. His hand slipped from ye Huanhuan''s shoulder and stayed on her side. His fingers circled on it. He looked very patient.


    "Come on, why not?"


    Ye Huanhuan tried her best to suppress her voice. She reached for Bai Hao''s hand in front of her chest and said:


    "Because Bai Zong is not happy, so Huanhuan is not happy either..."


    This answer is so lovely. At this time, he still likes clever women. Bai Hao''s heart was immediately happy.


    "So good, you are really happy today..."


    "No... Bai is not happy, Huanhuan is not happy either..."


    Bai Hao suddenly laughed, bent over and held the red earlobe he had just played with.


    Ye Huanhuan was teased by him and trembled. Finally, he couldn''t help murmuring.


    "If you know I''m not happy, then think about how to make me happy..."


    Ye Huanhuan looked at him, a pure face full of blush.


    Such a pure face, what can make Bai Hao happy?


    Ye Huanhuan clenched her lips, looked at Bai Hao with a shy look, and whispered:


    "Huanhuan is stupid! I don''t know how to make Mr. Bai happy... Mr. Bai told Huanhuan, and Huanhuan just did it... "


    Bai Hao smiles again, and his mouth has opened Ye Huanhuan''s earlobe. Looking at the red earlobe stained with water, it''s crystal clear and attractive.


    However, since Ye Huanhuan said so, Bai Hao has the opportunity not to use it there.


    In general, he patted Ye Huanhuan''s soft and soft face twice and said with a bad smile:


    "Lift up your skirt and show me..."


    Ye Huanhuan blushed and paused for a while, then stretched out her hands and lifted her pure white gauze skirt up a little bit.


    When his white and slender legs were exposed, Bai Hao''s hands were covered and almost rubbed,


    But the line of sight is staring at the skirt which is still moving up, until the white lace inside pants is exposed.


    PS: in fact, Bai Hao is... I''ll give you an excuse to eat meat in disguise. Do you like this meat? If you don''t like it, please say yes. I know you will. Jump up is an ace!

 Chapter 1790

    But my eyes are still staring at the skirt which is still moving up, and I can see the most slippery and tender place until the white lace is exposed.


    Bai Hao''s eyes slowly tightened!


    Breathing is also gradually some instability, looking at Ye Huanhuan closed Oh legs, that thin Lace - an almost transparent, faintly revealing a place with the opposite color of white, contrast, has a great impact on the vision.


    Bai Hao suddenly looked up at her, a handsome face with a faint almost invisible smile.


    Ye Huanhuan bit his lip shyly and nervously, looked at Bai Hao shyly, and said: "Mr. Bai... Don''t you like it?"


    After all, this is her first time!


    In order to get the female owner of "Shangshang", she and Bai Hao have reached a consensus in this respect.


    As long as she got what she wanted, she agreed to Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao never worried that she would go back.


    And she never thought of going back.


    Because she understood that Bai Hao could give her everything and destroy her everything.


    Disobeying Bai Hao''s fate, she knows very well.


    Instead of being driven to the shelves, it''s better to follow his preferences.


    Therefore, Bai Hao is lustful, and she caters to his preference


    So she did a survey and found that Bai Hao had a wide range of tastes for women


    But women taste more, always like novelty.


    Bai Hao is interested in the noble women of enssi. Men are all eager to conquer. The more difficult the women are, the more they want to win.


    But he couldn''t imitate the noble appearance of the kind of person, and he thought it was too fake.


    Moreover, she did not think that Bai Hao would have the mind to waste time with a woman who was similar to grace.


    There should be some reserve, but she knew not to go too far.


    For her better development in the future, since she has decided to cling to Bai Hao, she has to figure out how to stay with Bai Hao for a longer time and get more resources.


    In this way, even if Bai Hao is tired of her, her position is stable


    What Bai Hao wants, if she doesn''t give it, she won''t give it. Once she gives it, she must satisfy him absolutely!


    How many women in the company have been poisoned by him. As long as you set a little set of words, nothing can''t be summed up.


    Bai Hao squeezed Ye Huanhuan''s hand more and more tightly. Looking at the timid appearance on his pure white face, he was far from the scenery below.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he said with a smile:


    "I thought Huan Huan might wear a pair of safety pants? Poor Mr. Bai, I''m ready to take it off. Now I''m afraid I''m ready for nothing... "


    "..." when ye Huanhuan heard Bai Hao say this, he was wronged. He was looking at him with his mouth and eyes red.


    Bai Hao chuckled and touched the outside of her thigh.


    As ye Huanhuan tightened his shoulders and bit his lips, he could not help shivering all over


    "Well behaved, tell Bai Zong, what kind of underwear are they wearing?"


    Ye Huanhuan lowered her eyes. A thin layer of fog appeared in her eyes, which seemed to be ignorant of the world


    "It''s also white... It''s the same with the inner pants..."


    Bai Hao''s breath suddenly smothered. He rubbed his hands two times and raised his eyes. A pair of evil eyes looked at Ye Huanhuan''s eyes with a bad smile. His voice was already a little emotional.

 Chapter 1791

    Bai Hao''s breath suddenly smothered, and quickly played with his hands.


    Lift eyes, a pair of evil eyes bad smile, looking at Ye Huanhuan''s eyes, the voice has a bit of feeling.


    "It''s so soft... Tell Mr. Bai that it''s also made of lace?"


    Ye Huanhuan nodded shyly, "... En!"


    White Hao''s Mou color deep deep, ask again, "thin not thin?"


    Ye Huanhuan nodded again.


    "... yes!"


    Bai Hao''s eyes were darker, and his breath became more urgent.


    "Well..."


    Ye Huanhuan suddenly called out in a low voice, and there was obviously a heavy nasal sound in his voice.


    Bai Hao looked at her face, pure with a little girl who doesn''t know the world, a pair of clean eyes in the fog seems to be more, clearly is a pair of moved feeling appearance, but a pair of confused appearance, it seems that don''t understand the state of this time in the end is for what.


    Wearing such an elegant skirt, I didn''t even wear a pair of safety pants inside, and even wore such a sense of sex.


    This is obviously well prepared!


    But look at her face


    If it is pretended, then the little woman''s acting skills are really a little strong!


    Bai Hao suddenly began to laugh happily again. He stood up and approached Ye Huanhuan in a hoarse voice


    "I love..."


    Ye Huanhuan''s blurred eyes are suddenly infected with a kind of reassuring smile. Between the eyes and eyebrows, it brings a kind of charm.


    "Bai always likes it..."


    Bai Hao is very happy. His body is stirred by Ye Huanhuan, and he has already accumulated a whole body of fire.


    He turned his hand over to her leg and began to coax her


    "Huanhuanguai, open up here and let Mr. Bai have a look again..."


    Bai Hao said, without waiting for ye Huanhuan to respond, he held one of her legs, rotated them separately, and put it on the sofa. One leg was still pressed in its original position by him.


    Because of the posture, ye Huanhuan''s upper body rotates. The leather sofa squeaks because of the friction with the skin.


    Ye Huanhuan leans on the back of the sofa and puts his hand to his lips because he is shy. He looks down at Bai Hao and stares at her.


    Then see his eyes gradually reduce the focus, that kind of light makes her feel a little strange!


    Although she had already made preparations in her heart, she still felt shameful when it came to this point!


    I can''t help biting my fingers more tightly!


    Bai Hao stares at there for a while, suddenly reaches out his hand to cover it, and ye Huanhuan subconsciously wants to close his legs.


    Bai Hao butted her knee with his elbow, and his hand was still in disorder.


    Ye Huanhuan was bullied gradually no strength, the whole person was Baihao superb skilled technology to lift the whole body transpiration from a piece of heat, unbearable looking at Baihao.


    Before long, Bai Hao began to laugh, raised his body, approached Ye Huanhuan, and said in a low voice:


    "Mr. Bai has been cheated by you!"


    Ye Huanhuan''s face is blushing, and his eyes are confused. He nibbles at his well-defined finger, and he doesn''t know what Bai Hao is talking about.


    Bai Hao came close to her again, his voice was extremely hoarse, mixed with unsteady hot breathing, spraying on her chin


    "I was cheated by your pure appearance..."


    With that, ye Huanhuan felt her hands move like a prank again.


    Knowing what Bai Hao had just said, she clenched her lips tightly. Her confused eyes gave him a coquettish look


    "It''s not all white. It''s bad..."


    The sound was absolutely fascinating in this atmosphere.


    ************************

 Chapter 1792

    Ye Huanhuan whispered for a while, the voice put in this atmosphere, it is very attractive.


    Bai Hao didn''t have a free hand.


    Looking at her blushing face, she said in a bad voice:


    "You are not only a little liar, but also a little sweeper..."


    This filthy language makes Ye Huanhuan''s face even more red, wriggling and protesting against coquetry.


    "It''s not... Bai Zong is good or bad..."


    "Well... I''m bad, don''t you like it?"


    Ye Huanhuan blinked her eyes, didn''t speak, bit her finger, as if she had made some difficult decision. She suddenly moved down and rubbed Bai Hao''s hand under her body.


    Bai Hao was almost overwhelmed by her bold action, but he wanted to have a good time. He thought it was very pleasant to watch the little woman perform her "Kung Fu" there.


    "Do you like Mr. Bai?"


    Ye Huanhuan looks at Bai Hao angrily, and finally nods helplessly, "... Like."


    Bai Hao knows what she likes about him!


    But he didn''t make it clear, and he didn''t intend to make a woman really like him.


    It''s just a game of mutual use.


    In this world, who takes who seriously?


    He took a deep breath, released Ye Huanhuan, leaned on the sofa and said with a smile:


    "For the first time?"


    Ye Huanhuan pauses for a moment and nods again.


    "Well... It''s really the first time..."


    As she said, the sadness in her voice sounded real.


    Bai Hao listened, suddenly laughed, "so bold, for the first time, I really don''t believe it!"


    Ye Huanhuan bit her lip and did not speak, as if she was sad.


    Bai Hao laughed when he saw her. He approached her and said with a smile:


    "I like the first time. Let Mr. Bai try? Well


    Ye Huanhuan bit his lip, and his eyes were a little uncertain, "I... I don''t know myself..."


    Bai Hao smell speech, Leng for a while, two seconds later suddenly laughed loudly.


    "... I believe you, believe you... My baby Huanhuan, it''s the first time..."


    Ye Huanhuan''s eyes were red.


    Bai Hao raised her chin and said with a happy expression:


    "If you like me, I''ll see how much you like me."


    Ye Huanhuan looks at him and knows that Bai Hao means to please him.


    Now that she is here, she has already made a choice.


    As long as Bai Hao is satisfied with what she wants, she can get it. With Bai Hao''s help, her career will be less bumpy and even prosperous.


    She will experience the man sooner or later, just give the first time to a man who is helpful to her, it is also valuable.


    She hesitated for a while, and finally sat up from the sofa, raised her skirt, sat on Bai Hao''s lap, and put her arms around his shoulder!


    Green and astringent to the tip of the tongue to please the general swept a circle of white Hao''s lips.


    Bai Hao leans on the sofa and suddenly laughs with satisfaction.


    Embracing Ye Huanhuan''s weak and boneless waist, he opened his mouth to hold the tender lips of the little Keren, and he kisses her leisurely.


    There''s a fine kiss in the office. It''s too quiet, so it''s more sensitive.


    I could hear the voice mixed with gasps, occasionally with a few women''s sweet and greasy voices.


    Bai Hao''s hand climbs up to Ye Huanhuan''s back and gently opens the zipper behind Ye Huanhuan. With his hand, he goes in flexibly


    **************************

 Chapter 1793

    *************


    Bai Hao''s hand climbs to Ye Huanhuan''s back, gently opens the zipper behind Ye Huanhuan, and nimbly gets in


    Ye Huanhuan moved restlessly twice, but Bai Hao pinched one hand on her waist. At last, he felt good and began to play again. Finally, he became tickling£¨ ©`_ ©`)!!


    Ye Huanhuan hid himself, holding Bai Hao''s chest in his palm, and said with a smile:


    "Ah... It''s itchy..."


    "Yes? Where does it itch... "


    Bai Hao teases and puts his hands on Ye Huanhuan. Ye Huanhuan twists his body and kisses Bai Hao''s lips with a smile.


    Bai Hao smiles with satisfaction. Her clothes gradually slide off her shoulders as she walks upstream of Ye Huanhuan''s body, revealing her white and tender skin, sending out bursts of sweet fragrance.


    Bai Hao pulled off the shoulder strap directly, caressed it with his hand, and then kissed Ye Huanhuan with interest.


    Two people are having a good time. Bai Hao is also inflamed by Ye Huanhuan''s strange and bold actions.


    But at this time, the phone beside him just rang.


    Bai Hao picked eyebrows, did not immediately go to get the mobile phone, has been playing with Ye Huanhuan, but the mobile phone has been ringing.


    Bai Hao sighed and reached for it, but he was put around his neck by Ye Huanhuan, a little coquettish.


    She just saw it. It was a call from grace.


    What''s the good thing for enssi to find Bai Hao now?


    Bai Hao comforts and kisses her on the lips. He still reaches for his mobile phone and connects the phone.


    Leaning on the sofa, looking up at Ye Huanhuan, who is playing a small temper, smiles and kisses her, but it has a kind of coaxing flavor.


    Ye Huanhuan glared at him with a smile.


    When he heard the connection, he said, "where are you?"


    "Yes?" Bai Hao''s mind doesn''t seem to be on the phone. He lowers his head and kisses Ye Huanhuan''s delicate clavicle.


    Enssi is dying of anxiety now. After a long time of Bai Hao''s reply, he immediately threw out his mobile phone.


    But now, she can only rely on Bai Hao.


    After two deep breaths, he lowered his temper and asked again in a slow voice, "where are you now?"


    "Where can it be? After such a big accident, of course I''m in the office... Busy... "


    Then he raised his head and blinked at Ye Huanhuan.


    Ye Huanhuan can hear how ridiculous Bai Hao''s "busy" is.


    At this time, enssi finally heard something wrong, and the whole body of his popularity trembled.


    "Bai Hao, can you stop it? At least not now, OK? "


    Bai Hao doesn''t care. He moves Ye Huanhuan''s body, hooks her earlobe, opens her teeth and nibbles.


    "Sisi really doesn''t know about men. Is it something I don''t do if I say I don''t do it? You did it for me at noon today. Do you think I can be satisfied? "


    Said, in Ye Huanhuan''s chin gently bit a bite, looking at Ye Huanhuan, wronged and funny blink.


    Ye Huanhuan was amused by his bad appearance and covered his mouth with a low smile.


    Enshi''s face turned red. The woman''s laughter on the phone made Enshi angry.


    That woman must be an artist in the company. She doesn''t gather many people in the company. She doesn''t have many good friends. She doesn''t like the fact that she lives in many places. What she hears most is that she is said to be lofty.

 Chapter 1794

    That woman must be an artist in the company. She doesn''t gather many people in the company. She doesn''t have many good friends. She doesn''t like the fact that she lives in many places. What she hears most is that she is said to be lofty.


    There is nothing wrong with Qinggao.


    But now, she has made such a dirty deal, and Bai Hao has to say it so freely. How can she stand in the company after that.


    She closed her eyes tightly and took two deep breaths, with a distinctly subdued tremor.


    Finally, he softened his voice and said:


    "Mr. Bai, it''s really not the time to do this. Can you think about my business first. I have come to this step, only this last step, if I miss it like this, I''m really not reconciled! Bai Hao, you... Help me


    Enssi almost put down all his body, threw out all his dignity, and his tone was full of weakness and begging.


    Bai Hao was silent for a while and said, "Xia Mingxiu is back!"


    Enssi''s body suddenly froze, and there was no blood on his embarrassed face at the moment.


    "You said... What?"


    Enssi stops and holds the Secretary outside Bai Hao''s office.


    "Just now, the Propaganda Department has come to the news. The role of Hua Wan is directly announced on the online platform. Now, it has been published. The actor... Of course, can only be Yuan Yao. "


    Ye Huanhuan was listening, but he was so excited.


    In this way, the biggest winner at the beginning, Enzi, got nothing in the end.


    And she, with her qualifications, is the biggest winner in this "battle."


    Although the role of the female master is not as pleasing as that of the female sophomore, the part of the play is the same as that of the female sophomore, and it is also the soul of the play.


    If the performance is good, there will certainly be a lot of resources in the future


    What do they live on?


    Isn''t that the more resources, the more resources?


    The thought that she would replace ensis and become a star in the company made her heart surge again.


    No one will refuse the temptation of fame and wealth.


    Maybe, but she''s not that kind of saint.


    Her family is too bad, her father in addition to whoring, eating, drinking and gambling also accounted for the whole, owed a lot of debt, her mother borrowed money for her to go to school.


    She''s afraid of poverty!


    She''s going to pay her family''s debts, she''s going to let her mother live in peace, and she''s going to make a lot of money.


    She also wants to be a simple carefree woman, but she can''t. the reality is so cruel. From the moment she was born, she was doomed not to be a carefree person.


    So, she is a secular woman.


    Fight!


    She wants to fight!


    Huayuan is held by yuanyao, who has reached a certain height. She and she are not in conflict at present.


    No matter what she does, she has to do step by step. At present, she knows that she is not qualified to compete with yuanyao.


    However, the failure of Enshi is a hard chance for her.


    She is in a good mood, and tries her best to please Bai Hao.


    The soft and boneless hands fumbled for a while on Bai Hao''s chest and began to untie his shirt button.


    Bai Hao looked down at her actions and laughed with appreciation. But just as she untied the third button, he reached out and held her hand.


    Then he said to his cell phone, "where are you now?"


    "It''s outside your office!" said enzie in a trembling voice

 Chapter 1795

    "It''s outside your office!" said enzie in a trembling voice


    At this time, ye Huanhuan has bent down and kisses Bai Hao''s Adam''s apple with his mouth open. His soft and warm tongue is spinning on it. His little hand has been down from his chest and under Bai Hao''s abdomen, rubbing against Bai Hao''s chest.


    Bai Hao hums and looks down at Ye Huanhuan. He laughs at him mischievously. His pure face is charming. Bai Hao really wants to press her directly on the sofa and have a good look at her more wave swing appearance.


    "You goblin!"


    He looked at Ye Huanhuan with fiery eyes. What he said made Ye Huanhuan smile happily.


    She leaned up to Bai Hao''s ear, licked his ear, and said in a low voice, obviously tender and charming


    "If Mr. Bai doesn''t like it, Huanhuan won''t do it later..."


    Bai Hao picks her eyebrows and looks at her playfully. Seeing ye Huanhuan''s good girl''s appearance, he reaches out his hand, hooks Ye Huanhuan''s head and kisses her pink lips, almost choking Ye Huanhuan''s kiss.


    While kissing while humming protest, but the body is eating, very honest in the effort to rub Bai Hao''s body.


    That pair of lips looks like the pure eye son dye a few to put on the blurred luster, is that kind of can easily stir up the man''s look.


    Bai Hao''s heart itched hard to bear. He approached her and said in a low voice:


    "Little s!"


    Ye Huanhuan shyly smile, "only dialogue always like this!"


    Bai Hao smiles and rubs her plump chest twice.


    "Darling, go out first, I''ll see you next time!"


    Ye Huanhuan hugged Bai Hao''s neck and shook his head.


    But Bai Hao said, "didn''t you always want that chocolate endorsement?"


    Ye Huanhuan eyes a bright, Jiao voice way: "White always want to give me?"


    "Here you are, here you are!" Bai Hao said with indulgence.


    Ye Huanhuan happily gave him a kiss on the face, "Mr. Bai, how can you be so good?"


    Bai Hao really likes Ye Huanhuan''s clever and windy appearance. His voice is so soft that it sounds so good.


    "Yes? There is a better place


    "Is it here?"


    "Ah..."


    Ye Huanhuan called out and looked at him with a coquettish face.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll be done?"


    "Well..." Ye Huanhuan hugged Bai Hao''s neck and said he didn''t give up.


    "Don''t you want me to be gentle for the first time? I can''t promise that I will be gentle to you when you turn me up like this. "


    Ye Huanhuan body pause, this just loosen Bai Hao, from his body down, finishing clothes.


    White skirt floating, graceful, is a pure jade girl''s appearance.


    Bai Hao looked at her finishing clothes and said to her mobile phone, "come in!"


    After that, he hung up the phone, stood up and went to Ye Huanhuan''s side, put her in his arms, rubbed her hand playfully from her Softness, slid it all the way to her back, and gently pulled up the zipper of Ye Huanhuan''s skirt.


    Ye Huan laughed, looked at Bai Haojiao and said in a voice: "Mr. Bai, you are so good!"


    Bai Hao smiles with satisfaction. At this time, enssi pushes the door in and sees Bai Hao buried in Ye Huanhuan''s neck, which makes Ye Huanhuan smile and dodge.


    When enssi saw that the one who had been flirting with Bai Hao was the pure and stupid Ye Huanhuan before, his face turned green instantly.


    Think of what makeup anise said to her on stage today, and think about her current situation

 Chapter 1796

    Think of what makeup anise said to her on stage today, and think about her current situation


    Today''s two people a contrast, simply heaven and earth!


    How can she not be angry!


    Looking at Ye Huanhuan''s eyes, ye Huanhuan pretends not to see her at the moment. He turns around, puts his arms around Bai Hao''s neck on tiptoe, kisses Bai Hao and refuses to give up


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Bai Hao pinched her buttocks, "good, go. Come down and see you again! "


    "Well..."


    Ye Huanhuan answered, gave a haircut, turned around and seemed to have just seen enssi. He said in surprise:


    "Sister Sisi, why are you so wet? I''ll get clean clothes for you


    That pure little face, full of worry and tension.


    "No!" he sneered


    "Sister Sisi, I know you are in a bad mood now, but you can''t have a hard time with your body. If you are sick now, you won''t have the energy to take back what belongs to you, will you?"


    His face changed, then he raised his eyes, looked coldly at Ye Huanhuan and said with a smile:


    "What are you? Can''t you learn from the ancient concubines and sisters? Can''t you be a family


    Ye Huanhuan was stunned for a moment and said wrongly, "I really just care about sister Sisi. Since we are in a company, we can be regarded as a family..."


    With a cold look at her once more, and annoyed now, Enshi walked into the office.


    Ye Huanhuan stands in the same place, with his back to ensis and Bai Hao, and smiles coldly. Then he turns around and glances at Bai Hao. He looks at ensis, frowns and smiles.


    Bai Hao''s eyes suddenly swept over, ye Huanhuan did not cover up, but shrugged toward him.


    "I''d better help sister Si prepare a clean suit."


    Bai Hao picked his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Ye Huanhuan just as he is the default, turned and went out.


    Enssi stood in front of Bai Hao''s desk, cold hands on the table, staring at his hands for a long time, never looking at Bai Hao.


    No one will really for who good, she in order to get a role, paid all their precious things!


    She has done one thing without conscience, and now there is no way out


    But Bai Hao, who guides her all the way, can still have fun anytime and anywhere without considering her feelings.


    Yes, who is Bai Hao!


    She knew from the very beginning what kind of person Bai Hao was. How could he think about other people''s feelings when he was a man who only depended on himself and had no heart or liver?!


    She''s not Bai Hao''s who?


    He was just one of the women he played with.


    Just as a woman, compared with just Ye Huanhuan, she is not on the stage in front of Bai Hao.


    So now, it''s not that she doesn''t go to see Bai Hao, but that she doesn''t dare to face him.


    She is now, where is that in the company proud to think.


    Bai Hao didn''t get close to enssi, so he bent over and sat in the sofa again. With a lighter, he lit a cigarette with a click.


    He took a deep breath, then narrowed his eyes and spat out heavily.


    The office is silent for a moment, Bai Hao''s face doesn''t matter, so in the end, is still enssi first can''t help.


    "What should I do now?"


    At the moment, she''s completely lost.


    ***************

 Chapter 1797

    At the moment, she''s completely lost.


    Xia Zong came back. No matter how many reasons for her behavior, it has become a fact in Xia Zong''s eyes.


    Plus, what if he''s going to investigate the accident?


    Although under the arrangement of Qiao Shan, everything should be perfect, but there is no impermeable wall in the world. If we find a little, her life will be over.


    Bai Hao didn''t speak. Instead, he picked up the mobile phone next to him, opened the web page, and saw that the news that Yuan Yao had been designated as "Shangshang" had been released.


    The headlines of major browsers, search engine rankings, and Banna are all this news.


    Bai Hao didn''t even click in to have a look, so he threw his mobile phone aside.


    "The news has been released, and your team may not get any PR News. It seems that Xia Mingxiu is going to let you live and die on your own!"


    As soon as his legs softened, he almost slid to the ground.


    "What to do? Bai Hao, what should I do now?! If I go on like this, I will really have nothing! I can''t. I managed to get to the present position. If I can''t get it, I can''t lose it all! "


    Bai Hao smoked, narrowed his eyes, spat out a smoke ring and sighed.


    "What''s the rush? There will always be a way


    That careless tone, listen to in the ear of think, as if a desperate general.


    She surprised to see to Bai Hao, quickly asked: "do you have a way?"


    Bai Hao put his cigarette in the crystal ashtray, stood up, leaned on the sofa and looked at enssi with a smile


    "Do you remember who the female leader was set in Shangshang five years ago?"


    He frowned and remained silent for two seconds. Then he said, "cool fall, who became famous in France five years ago! What''s the matter? "


    Bai Hao laughs. "Five years ago, I decided that I wanted to be a second girl after the fall of the female leader. Xia Mingxiu, who grew up with her, didn''t give her the position of the female leader!"


    Enssi is even more puzzled. Since five years ago, President Xia didn''t even give face to his friends who grew up with him for the sake of yuanyao, how can Xia Mingxiu give up this role for yuanyao now?


    It''s impossible!


    So, isn''t she helpless?


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Bai Hao shook his head, laughed and said, "but in the end, the script was changed completely by Liang Luo!"


    EN Si Zheng Leng for a while, looking at Bai Hao.


    The script was changed?


    Since President Xia supports Yuan Yao so much, how can he be allowed to change the script!


    Even if it can be changed, but certainly not allowed to be changed beyond recognition?


    If it''s changed beyond recognition, it''s better to directly respond to Liangluo''s request and change to Liangluo as No.2. Anyway, she is the nominated actress of that year. She has a good family background and has always been a childhood sweetheart with Xia. It depends on her strength and face. It''s reasonable for Liangluo to choose her favorite role.


    Bai Hao can see what enssi is thinking. What she thinks is the question that can be thought out immediately after hearing about it.


    "Don''t forget, Liang Luo is not only a childhood friend of Xia Mingxiu, but also Pei Anzhi of Pei''s group. They are inseparable. Among them, Pei Anzhi is used to be the leader, so some things will be biased to Pei Anzhi''s decision. "


    PS: 50 thousand words in the morning after tomorrow! If you like anzhisu, you can look forward to it a little bit. Thank you for accompanying me all the way

 Chapter 1798

    "Don''t forget, Liang Luo is not only a childhood friend of Xia Mingxiu, but also Pei Anzhi of Pei''s group. They are inseparable. Among them, Pei Anzhi is used to be the leader, so some things will be biased to Pei Anzhi''s decision. "


    She remembers that five years ago, now Mrs. Pei almost divorced Mr. Pei because she was in a bad mood.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Pei had already held a press conference. The marriage between Pei family in Kyoto and ye family in Fucheng attracted a lot of attention.


    She remembers that in the campus, she gambled on the affairs between the two of them, saying that the marriage between Mrs. Pei and Mr. Pei would not last, and that they would gamble on the time of their divorce.


    When Mrs. Pei held the press conference, the campus was still boiling for a while.


    To say why a group of their students pay so much attention to them, it is not because, in the university campus, there are more or less female students who are taken care of by the rich in the society.


    Pay attention to more students, will naturally focus on the Pei group chief body.


    Beautiful and golden, how many women''s dream lovers.


    However, what does the entertainment business have to do with Pei''s consortium!


    Enssi frowned and her eyes suddenly widened.


    "You mean Liang Luo came out with Mr. Pei! Mr. Pei put pressure on Mr. Xia? "


    Things have been said so clearly, and if ENSS can''t guess it, there will be some problems with IQ


    Ye Huanhuan, who is ready for clothes, stands quietly at the door holding his clothes. He listens to the low and stuffy conversation coming from the office. Although the voice is very small, if you listen carefully, you can still hear it vaguely!


    What about the cool fall of that year? It''s related to Mr. Pei of Pei''s financial group!


    What on earth do they want to do?


    It seems that Mr. Bai really likes ensis. He has reached such a point that he has to make every effort to help ensis turn over!


    She pursed her lips, looked up at the camera above her head, and then she reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Bai Hao answered the door without hesitation. Ye Huanhuan, hearing the speech, pushed the door and entered. As usual, he said cleverly:


    "Sister Sisi, I''ve sent you my clothes. Please change them quickly."


    Enssi''s eyes glared at Ye Huanhuan, then looked at a water blue one-piece suit in her hand, and reached for it


    "It looks harmless to people and animals, but I don''t know how much more than others when I think carefully!"


    No matter how dreary Bai Hao is, as a woman, she subconsciously puts each other in the opposite position


    Although they are not jealous because of their feelings, they all know that if they are happy to serve Bai Hao, they will have a steady stream of resources.


    Therefore, for ye Huanhuan, enssi is hostile!


    Two people have chosen Bai Hao, what it means to choose Bai Hao, everyone''s heart can no longer understand.


    Otherwise, she Ye Huanhuan would not be able to work hard in Bai Hao and her phone, and would not be intimate with Bai Hao when she just came in.


    On the surface, she looks pure and innocent, just like a fledgling who has just entered the society. She is naive and stupid, which makes people laugh. But in the end, these people who claim to be smart and recognize the reality are fooled by her.

 Chapter 1799

    On the surface, she looks pure and innocent, just like a fledgling who has just entered the society. She is naive and stupid, which makes people laugh. But in the end, these people who claim to be smart and recognize the reality are fooled by her.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Naturally, enssi can''t show a good attitude towards Ye Huanhuan.


    But ye Huanhuan was not upset. After handing the clothes to enssi, he went to Bai Hao, leaned against Bai Hao''s arms, looked at enssi, and said:


    "Sister Sisi, I know you are very angry now! But I think you should know me best. Mr. Bai is so good. Don''t just think about one person''s occupation! "


    Bai Hao low smile, hook Ye Huanhuan chin reward general kiss her once, finally, in separate time, still in Ye Huanhuan lip upper body tongue tip lick.


    After that, he nodded his head and said with a smile


    "Why do I love to hear that! It''s because this mouth is so sweet! "


    Ye Huanhuan blushed and hammered his little hand gently on Bai Hao''s chest. He said in a delicate voice, "Bai is good or bad. Sister Si is still watching!"


    Bai Hao took Ye Huanhuan''s little hand and put it to his lips to kiss him


    Ye Huanhuan lowered her head and nodded, "... En, shy..."


    Bai Hao really likes Ye Huanhuan too much. At that moment, he has a small expression, which makes people dizzy.


    I really don''t know whether the purity of her appearance is disguised or the present amorous feelings are disguised!


    Or, it''s all fake.


    Bai Hao gave a low smile, leaned over to Ye Huanhuan and said in a low voice:


    "There will be times when you are more shy in the future. Now go out and get ready. I like the smell of you!"


    Ye Huanhuan nodded shyly, looked up at enssi, with a shy expression on her face, and nodded to her gently.


    "Disgusting


    Enssi frowned and glared at Ye Huanhuan without any politeness. He didn''t leave any feelings.


    Ye Huanhuan looked at Bai Hao wrongly. Bai Hao just hugged her with a smile, rubbed her hair and coaxed: "darling, you go out first, I''ll help you bully her!"


    Said, also toward Ye Huanhuan winked.


    That bad look made Ye Huanhuan laugh


    He bullied grace?


    The method is really thought of!


    "I''ll go first!"


    Ye Huanhuan didn''t break it either. He said something to Bai Hao. He looked up and stood aside. He was cold, but he couldn''t help showing some embarrassment. He gave a faint smile. He didn''t speak to her any more and went out with a smile.


    When the door of the office closed, Enshi was cold and silent for two seconds. He looked at Bai Hao and asked:


    "So what do you mean by that? Five years ago, President Xia couldn''t give the role to xiaoqingmei for yuanyao, and even more impossible to give the role to me after five years! Do I want to learn from Liangluo and find Pei Anzhi to change the script beyond recognition? What do I have to do with Pei Anzhi... "


    The last words of enssi are more and more slowly, and finally the uncertain sight is slowly put on Bai Hao''s body.


    "You won''t..."


    Bai Hao didn''t speak all the time. He went to ensis, put his hands on her shoulders and took off her wet skirt.


    Enshi frowned and looked at him. "I''m like this now. Are you interested?"


    "What is it like? "What does a lotus look like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1800

    "What is it like? "What does a lotus look like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Enssi turned around, and now he didn''t have the energy to joke with Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao took off all the clothes on enssi.


    There is no way for enssi to be entangled by Bai Hao. He can only stand in place and let him do whatever he wants.


    When there was no cover on her body, Bai Hao''s hand caressed her watery skin twice, and finally bent over to hold enssi up.


    "What are you doing?" His scalp was numb


    "Isn''t it cold? Take a bath first


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Enssi didn''t speak and let Bai Hao carry her to the rest room.


    Bai Hao was teased by Ye Huanhuan before. He threw a whole body of fire and carried enssi into the bathroom, but he didn''t come out.


    It wasn''t long before the ambiguous sound came from the bathroom


    -


    When Xia Mingxiu wakes up, the little woman in her arms is still asleep. She hugs his waist tightly and her face is red. When she is quiet, she looks very quiet, like a child.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at her. He was filled with satisfaction in recent days


    Sometimes he wondered whether he had been poisoned by the little woman and had no resistance to her.


    When I saw her, I gave up completely


    He turned over and faced yuanyao with a pair of dark eyes. He looked at yuanyao''s sleeping face with a smile on his face


    Lower head gently against her forehead, close look at her curly and curly eyelashes, because of breathing action and gently tremble, long breathing evenly sprinkle on his face, soft and warm.


    Quiet appearance, also don''t know how, let Xia Mingxiu feel in the heart of a soft, involuntarily want to be better to her.


    Careful good, afraid of a word, an action, a look, let her feel a little uneasy and afraid.


    He gently kisses the tip of her nose, looks at her wrinkled nose, drills into his arms, and rubs the itchy nose on Xia Mingxiu''s chest.


    Xia Mingxiu low ground smile, followed Yuan Yao''s movement to embrace Yuan Yao again a few minutes.


    Half an hour later, Xia Mingxiu looked out of the window at the dark sky. He sighed a little. Although he didn''t want to leave Ruyu Wenxiang, he had to get up lightly.


    When I got out of the small lounge, I sighed a little.


    Sitting in front of the desk, I opened the web page, scanned it, then closed it. I leaned back on the chair and meditated. My brow was tight, and my face was not very good-looking.


    It wasn''t long before his cell phone, which he put at the desk, suddenly rang.


    When I see the caller ID, it seems that


    Pick pick eyebrows, no hesitation to connect the phone.


    "Hello


    "Dad!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and knew that it was the Pei family''s call. But when he heard the familiar and tender voice of the phone, he immediately recognized the voice of the little guy.


    Yuan Wenqian was stunned for a long time before he said: "thick skinned! My father is uncle Wen


    Xia Mingxiu''s face turned black, and he began to laugh, "stupid! Is it dad or uncle Wen? "


    There was no voice in the microphone for a long time. Xia Mingxiu estimated that yuan Wenqian was going to die of shame alone there.


    *********************

 Chapter 1801

    There was no voice in the microphone for a long time. Xia Mingxiu estimated that yuan Wenqian was going to die of shame alone there.


    After all, it''s his son. He can guess how strong his self-esteem is.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Consciously gave yuan Wenqian a step down, Xia Mingxiu directly put the topic right.


    Yuan Wenqian snorted and said, "where did you hide my mother? Not home yet? "


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, "are you home?"


    Otherwise, how do you know that yuanyao is not at home.


    "Fool! Won''t I call home? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not like him at all. It''s just a matter of revenge!


    "Don''t go back recently. I''ll help you apply for the school tomorrow. I''ll take you home when I''m finished!"


    "Well, I know! Don''t remind me! "


    Yuan Wenqian impatient tunnel, mother-in-law!


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips. Although she was not satisfied with the boy''s attitude, her face softened.


    Lowered his voice and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "... do you think aunt Ye won''t let me eat?"


    This son of a bitch!


    "Have a rest early after dinner! It''s OK, I''ll hang up! "


    "What''s wrong?"?! Where did you hide my mother? "


    "I ate it!"


    In the face of yuan Wenqian''s tender and sharp voice, Xia Mingxiu didn''t think about it, so he went back to the past and then cut off the phone.


    After that, I seem to think of something. When I wake up, I regret that my phone has been cut off.


    He pulled his lips, threw his cell phone aside, and reluctantly stroked his forehead.


    Yuan Wenqian put the phone in place with a cool look and looked at it for a long time.


    The corner of the lip still couldn''t help smoking twice!


    Fuckin ''eaten?!


    Mentally retarded?!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Yunze''s voice came from behind. Yuan Wenqian turned around and shook his head flatly.


    "What did your father say? Is there anything wrong with your mother? "


    "... well, nothing! With him... "


    Pei Yunze looks at him suspiciously. He always feels that yuan Wenqian is a little abnormal.


    But since he said that Aunt yuan is OK, it''s OK!


    What can I do with Uncle Xia.


    Yuan Wenqian sat beside Pei Yunze and glanced at the TV in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Financial world.


    "Can you look at something suitable for us and let your mother see it? She''s worried again!"


    Pei Yunze glanced at him and pressed a button with the remote control¡ª¡ª


    Spongebob.


    Yuan Wenqian had been listening to the harsh opening song for a long time, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Can you find a more mature one?"


    Pei Yunze: "may not, adults to the network ban broadcast, can not find out."


    Yuan Wenqian: "pleasant goat and grey wolf are good!"


    Pei Yunze sneered, "pleasant goat and grey wolf are more mature?"


    "At least it''s more normal than a sponge walking freely on the bottom of the sea!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "I may go to school tomorrow."


    "Good, together..."


    "Oh..."


    -


    Ye Su Su secretly closed the door of the room and laughed at ease.


    It''s good. I feel that with Wen Qian, they are much more lively than before.


    I know how to watch cartoons. It''s a great progress.


    She breathed a little. As soon as she turned around, she saw Pei Anzhi standing behind her. She was so scared that she almost screamed.

 Chapter 1802

    She breathed a little. As soon as she turned around, she saw Pei Anzhi standing behind her. She was so scared that she almost screamed.


    "What are you doing? Scared the hell out of me? "


    "What did you do to make me so scared?"


    Ye Su Su looks at the closed door behind her and pulls Pei Anzhi into the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Ye Su Su was relieved. "I just scared you to death..."


    Pei Anzhi slowly approached Ye Su Su and pushed Ye Su Su to the door step by step.


    "Su Su..."


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s handsome face approaching her, Ye Su Su''s scalp felt numb!


    Ye Su Su is very familiar with this appearance.


    She put her hand against Pei Anzhi''s chest, raised her head, pecked him on the lips, and began to push him


    "Well, take a bath and go to bed! Wen Qian will go to school tomorrow. I''ll get up early and make breakfast for both of them. "


    Pei Anzhi sighed, "so perfunctory me?"


    Yesu, helpless, gave him another kiss on the lip, "OK? Wen Qian is still at home... "


    "Then I''ll ask Xia Mingxiu to take him away quickly!"


    "How can that be? He must be very busy now! Let''s wait for a while! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi sighed helplessly. How could he know a Xia Mingxiu in his life?


    It''s a killer.


    Ye Su Su saw Pei Anzhi compromise again, and quickly pushed Pei Anzhi into the bathroom, "you take a bath first, and I''ll soak my clothes!"


    After that, he took the initiative to help Pei Anzhi close the bathroom door, then breathed a breath, laughed and went out of the room.


    -


    When Yuan Yao wakes up, Xia Mingxiu''s magnified handsome face comes into her eyes.


    There was a soft touch on her lips, but it turned out that Xia Mingxiu had been kissing her gently.


    She blinked vaguely, and then seemed to react. She pressed her head slightly towards Xia Mingxiu, raised her chin slightly, and took the initiative to kiss Xia Mingxiu''s lips.


    Xia Mingxiu was just going to make yuanyao stop sleeping, but he didn''t expect yuanyao to be so enthusiastic after she woke up. He couldn''t help but deepen their kiss.


    When she let go of yuanyao, she looked at him with a red face and a pair of attractive eyes


    Xia Mingxiu tried not to bully her any more. He stretched out his hands to pick her up. But as soon as he reached out his hand, yuanyao took the initiative to wrap it around his neck.


    He subconsciously hugged her. With his strength, Yuan Yao sat up straight from the bed, lying lazily on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder, and said in a nasal voice:


    "Good sleep! Still want to sleep... "


    Xia Mingxiu smiles and holds yuanyao up directly. He goes out of the lounge and puts her on the sofa.


    Sitting cross legged on the sofa, Yuan Yao''s sleepy eyes suddenly widened.


    Looking at the hot food staring at a tea table, and then looking at Xia Mingxiu, the star eyes appeared in his eyes.


    Xia Mingxiu looks at her helplessly, sits beside her, hands yuanyao a bowl of vegetable porridge in front of her, and dismantles a pair of bamboo chopsticks for her.


    "Drink the medicine after you have finished!"


    "Good!"


    It''s just a obedient child, nodding and drinking porridge.


    Xia Mingxiu hooked her lips and put some dishes far away from her on the tea table.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you!"


    Yuan Yao nodded and pushed the eggplant box to Xia Mingxiu''s side


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s excited appearance, Xia Mingxiu couldn''t stop his soft heart.

 Chapter 1803

    Looking at Yuan Yao''s excited appearance, Xia Mingxiu couldn''t stop his soft heart.


    There was a slight "um.".


    Xia Mingxiu finished eating first, got up to pour boiling water for yuanyao, put it aside, and prepared the medicine for her. Then he went to the desk and sat down again. He had been working for more than ten days. Now it''s not that he can solve the problem by dealing with it all at once.


    Yuan Yao sat on the sofa, full of food and drink, waiting for the time to drink medicine. Bored, she picked up the tablet on the coffee table and planned to spend time on the Internet


    But as soon as I opened the web page, I was blinded by the news on it.


    Click open to have a look, it''s basically the news that she played the role of Hua Wan in "upper position".


    Look at the search engine ranking, Aurora International President''s son?!


    Click again, not only the text, but also the video. Yuan Wenqian''s "heroic deeds" at the press conference broadcast high-definition no code, incisively and vividly.


    Yuan Yao''s head is a muddle, some reaction can''t come over to see again and again!


    The press conference was held at noon today, and the video was basically sent synchronously


    Yuan Yao frowned and thought about what happened at home today.


    After she went up to take a bath, Su Su, Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu sat on the sofa staring at each other. There was such a big internet LCD TV in front of them that none of them wanted to watch it?!


    And Xia Mingxiu''s sudden words in the afternoon?


    And what Su Su said when she called Su Su


    What Xia Mingxiu''s original intention of saying that is not so complicated?!


    Yes!


    It''s not so complicated. It''s just for yuan Wenqian''s excuse!


    Harm of her what all when really, tangled for an afternoon, ran to come over with Xia Mingxiu to a deep love confession!!!


    Now think about it. When she came into the office, Xia Mingxiu''s surprised look was that she didn''t expect that she would suddenly look for him


    Thinking of her confession this afternoon


    Now she wants to find a crack in the ground!


    It''s hopelessly stupid!


    incorrect!


    She was cheated!


    Cheated!


    "Xia Mingxiu..."


    Xia Mingxiu hid behind the computer and closed his eyes.


    As early as he saw picking up the tablet, he knew yuanyao would find out sooner or later.


    I found it. It''s going to explode sooner or later.


    If it breaks out, he will certainly suffer.


    After thinking about the Countermeasures for a long time, I can''t imagine how yuanyao would look if she wanted to break out. If I can''t imagine, I can''t get the corresponding countermeasures.


    Only soldiers can cover the water and the earth.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s indifferent appearance, Yuan Yao is even more angry.


    He stood up and went to Xia Mingxiu. He patted his tablet in front of Xia Mingxiu.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at the content on the tablet. It was Wen Qian who was saying "my father is the president of Aurora" at the press conference.


    "Well... I''m not very clear! At this time, we should all be on the helicopter... "


    Yuan Yao choked, "I mean, did you know about it long ago?"


    "Just before lunch today!"


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth and glared at Xia Mingxiu. "So, what you said this afternoon is just for fear that I would blame yuan Wenqian, that''s why you asked me like that?"


    "... no!"


    "Xia Mingxiu, do you think I''m hopelessly stupid! I don''t know how sad I am after you leave. I thought you were sad and you were sad! I also accused myself of being too selfish, only bearing and not paying... But you actually... "

 Chapter 1804

    Yuan Yao said, her eyes were red.


    When Xia Mingxiu heard this, he stood up and held yuanyao in his arms.


    "You let me go!"


    "No..."


    "You let go!"


    "No! What I said is true! I really want to be with you, Wen Qian! Do you regret what you said to me this afternoon when you know this? "


    Yuan Yao was stunned, "no..."


    No, what she said at that time was true!


    "I also believe what you said is true! Even if I was really for Wen Qian, it was our son! What''s more, you are Wen Qian''s mother. Even if you know Wen Qian has done this, what can you do to him? How can you be so sure that what I said is not trustworthy at all? "


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu with big eyes. After a long time, she blinks and says, "I didn''t say I don''t believe you..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    Xia Mingxiu asked, but he was relieved.


    "I... I..." Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed and her face was wronged, "because I''m too stupid... I''m afraid of everything. I''m afraid that your love for me is mixed with a lot of impurities and external factors. Although you feel nothing now, it doesn''t mean that you won''t abandon me because of those things in the future?"


    Xia Mingxiu took a deep breath, hugged yuanyao tightly, and said softly, "you are too sensitive!"


    "So it''s very tired to be with me! I am such a annoying woman! If you regret it, let me go as soon as possible... "


    Although the words say so, but Yuan Yao embraces Xia Mingxiu''s hand but in a little bit of tightening.


    Xia Mingxiu said with a smile, "you can have a try. How good is my patience to you?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know you, you are the most impatient thing in the world!"


    "Well... Patience is something that I''ve been accumulating and waiting for you to use."


    "Poof..." Yuan Yao was amused by Xia Mingxiu''s words, put her forehead on his shoulder, and said stuffily:


    "I don''t think it''s enough!"


    "Then you can save it!"


    "Poof..."


    Yuan Yao couldn''t help laughing again. She hit Xia Mingxiu on the back twice and then hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t tease me like that! I don''t know how to be angry with you! "


    "Then I''d rather tease you! I''m not stupid


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s time to take the medicine!"


    "... yes!"


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head and looked at yuanyao''s bare feet on his shoes


    This little woman really won''t hurt herself.


    She really beat me!


    Bending over, he picked yuanyao up and put her on the sofa.


    Watching Yuan Yao drink the medicine, she reaches for her feet and pats the dust on the soles of her feet.


    "Don''t..."


    Yuan Yao shrinks and looks at Xia Mingxiu awkwardly.


    Xia Mingxiu held her ankle in time and looked up at her, "you are not allowed to run barefoot on the ground in the future!"


    Then she patted the dust on the sole of her other foot


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao''s heart was pounding all the time


    She really didn''t expect that this cruel and overbearing man, who used to want to fight against her every day, and who could make people angry, could do this to her now.


    This huge contrast is always easy to arouse people''s enthusiasm.


    Xia Mingxiu patted her feet clean, looked up, and saw yuanyao was red with a face, staring at him. When he looked up, he awkwardly took back his sight, a face was even more red, connected to his ears.

 Chapter 1805

    Xia Mingxiu patted her feet clean, looked up, and saw yuanyao was red with a face, staring at him. When he looked up, he awkwardly took back his sight, a face was even more red, connected to his ears.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes shook for a while, then he raised the corner of his lips again, holding Yuan Yao''s foot and pinching it twice.


    Yuan Yao shrinks and subconsciously wants to take back her feet, but Xia Mingxiu holds them tighter.


    She clenched her lips and raised her eyes to look at him, but she looked into Xia Mingxiu''s deep smiling eyes.


    She looked away in a hurry, but inadvertently swept the sky outside the office.


    "So late? Why don''t you go home? "


    Xia Mingxiu also looked out and sighed.


    Home?


    Now the villa must be in a mess.


    When Wen Qian came out today, he suddenly had such a big son. How could those in the family settle down!


    Xia Mingxiu sighed, grabbed yuanyao''s foot and put it on his leg. He leaned on the sofa.


    "Take refuge!"


    Yuan Yao looks at the foot that Xia Mingxiu holds in the palm of her hand and can''t help but draw the corner of her mouth.


    However, hearing Xia Mingxiu say so, I couldn''t help wondering!


    "What refuge?"


    Xia Ming sighed long and said, "I''ve got a grandson for them. What will they look like?"


    Yuanyao understood.


    Xia Mingxiu is not close to women, almost all people in Kyoto know, even guess he is gay before.


    This kind of rumor has been heard by her since five years ago. The Xia family has been afraid that their son is gay. They have arranged women for Xia Mingxiu many times, but Xia Mingxiu is just a God. There are so many women, none of them can get close to him!


    Also, there are so many beautiful women in his company, and there are so many inverted posts. But who has succeeded?


    However, often walking by the river, there is no wet shoes!


    For example, she is the pool of water that wet his shoes!


    "Xia Mingxiu, if I didn''t get drunk five years ago and you were unprepared for the first time without being drugged, will we have today?"


    After a pause, Hamming said, "no!"


    Yuan Yao just blinked and asked:


    "What if the woman you were with that day wasn''t me? Isn''t it going to be today? "


    Xia Mingxiu rubbed her ankles and said "MMM" again!


    Yuan Yao did not speak, but pursed her lips and looked at her feet rubbed by Xia Mingxiu.


    "But in fact, there are not so many ifs! Since it was you at the beginning, you are destined to be mine all your life


    Yuan Yao''s heart beat, looked up at Xia Mingxiu and took his feet back.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her, but she got up on her knees from the sofa, came to Xia Mingxiu''s side, tightly hugged his neck, and she also nestled on his chest.


    "Well, not so many ifs! I think so, too! "


    Xia Mingxiu put his arms around her waist and said softly:


    "And you ask?"


    "I... I just want to test whether you will tell me the truth or not!"


    "Happy to be honest?"


    "Yes


    "But you were not happy just now!" Xia Mingxiu said firmly.


    "But the content of the truth is easy to make people sad! Because the truth will hurt, that''s why I asked! "


    Xia Mingxiu laughs, "with sad to test my heart, what is your logic?"


    "Sad for a while, happy for a lifetime!"

 Chapter 1806

    "Sad for a while, happy for a lifetime!"


    Xia Mingxiu pinched her waist and said with a smile, "you want to be open!"


    "Oh, it''s itching!"


    "Where does it itch? "Yes?"


    Two people tease, will Yuan Yao pressure on the sofa, kiss up.


    "Maybe, I''ll take Wen Qian back first!"


    For a long time, Xia Mingxiu just let Yuan Yao go, looking at her, slightly consulting said.


    Yuan Yao gasped, looked at him and nodded, "well, you have to ask Wen Qian if he will agree. I can''t be his master!"


    "If you don''t mind, there''s no problem with him! It''s a mess he made. He has to learn to take responsibility! "


    "He''s still young. He doesn''t know much about it."


    Xia Mingxiu laughed, "he doesn''t know how to go to the press conference alone to make today''s one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t forget, he is the son of Xia Mingxiu


    "It''s because I''m like you that I haven''t been angry with you in the past five years. He almost made me angry!"


    Xia Mingxiu pecked on her lips, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll help you bully back!"


    "Bullying who? Do you bully yourself? Wait and see! "


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly laughs and kisses yuanyao.


    "You can''t... Mess about! I''m still... Sick! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Xia Mingxiu personally sent yuanyao home.


    "Have a good rest, bear it for a few days, don''t go out, just study the script in the villa! The company will be in trouble for a while. I''ll come to see you as soon as I have time! "


    Before getting off the bus, Xia Mingxiu asked again. Yuan Yao answered and asked with some worry:


    "Is it really going to be ok? After all, Wen Qian suddenly said that... "


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Wen Qian now


    It''s no different from an illegitimate child.


    This is about Xia Mingxiu''s reputation, and Xia Mingxiu represents the whole Aurora international!


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. You just need to be ready to shoot! "


    Xia Mingxiu said a face meaningless appearance, Yuan Yao also really put down the heart.


    She nodded, "then drive carefully!"


    "Yes


    Xia Mingxiu nodded.


    Yuanyao takes off her seat belt. Just as she is about to open the door, Xia Mingxiu pulls her close to her with a smile on her lips.


    Looking at his posture, Yuan Yao blushed, "how can you..."


    "You have to take the initiative in such things in the future!"


    Yuan Yao blushed so much that she was too shy to take a look at Xia Mingxiu.


    Although more shy things have been done, but some things in some atmosphere, people feel more difficult to adapt.


    This kind of intimate action, she really can''t do it!


    "Well? Shall I do it myself? " Xia Mingxiu along, will come to kiss Yuan Yao''s lips.


    Yuan Yao a hide, coquettishly stare at him one eye, "is really defeated by your thick skin!"


    Before her voice fell, she took a whimper on Xia Mingxiu''s side face, and then quickly opened the door. She saw that she was about to jump down, but she was held by Xia Mingxiu again!


    "What are you doing again?"


    Xia Mingxiu smile, or just that posture, Yuan Yao stare at him, "just had a kiss!"


    Xia Mingxiu smiles, raises his hand and takes out a folding umbrella from behind.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened, looking at the transparent folding umbrella in front of her eyes. She was ashamed and angry!


    He raised his head and glared at Xia Mingxiu!


    "You lied to me again!"


    Xia Mingxiu is innocent, "where did I cheat you?"

 Chapter 1807

    Xia Mingxiu is innocent, "where did I cheat you?"


    "You..."


    He just gesture, in fact, is to help her with the umbrella, not in the kiss!


    And she thought


    Where did you fool her?


    What did she say?!


    He grabbed Xia Mingxiu''s umbrella, opened the door, opened the umbrella, and saw that he was about to go out, but he was once again held by Xia Mingxiu!


    "So what?" Yuanyao is in a bad mood now!


    Xia Mingxiu approached her and gave her a kiss on the face!


    "Good night!"


    Yuan Yao tooted and got out of the car!


    Xia Mingxiu puts down the glass and looks at yuanyao with a smile. She comes to the porch of the villa with an umbrella. Then she turns around and looks at him and waves at her.


    "Go, go!"


    Xia Mingxiu shook his head helplessly, dropped the front of the car, and then left slowly.


    Yuanyao watched the car disappear in the rain, and then a few sweet smiles appeared on her face.


    After that, he put away his umbrella and went into the villa.


    The servant greets her and asks if she has had dinner. Yuanyao nods and says yes. She takes a look at the villa and asks where Moyan has gone. The servant tells wenmoyan that she has left since she left in the afternoon.


    Yuanyao was a little depressed. After all, she had been living under the same roof almost all the time. They respected each other as if they were guests. In fact, it was very good.


    But now, he is not as close to himself as he used to be


    Also, this is not a foreign country after all, and they are not suitable to live together now.


    Xia Mingxiu will certainly mind!


    At the thought of Xia Mingxiu''s caring appearance, Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly feels sweet.


    He hugged SpongeBob on the bed and threw himself on the bed.


    It''s heartless.


    -


    The next day, Xia Mingxiu arrived at Pei Anzhi''s home early.


    Two handsome and lovely little guys are sitting at the dining table, eating Yesu Su''s carefully prepared breakfast. Yesu is sitting opposite, holding her cheeks in both hands, looking at the two little people on the opposite side excitedly, eating her own breakfast with relish.


    Yuan Wenqian is really uncomfortable when he is seen by Ye Su Su. He looks at Pei Anzhi, who has a black face in the early morning. A sly smile flashed in his big eyes.


    He took a big mouthful of fried egg and said to Ye Su Su with a smile, "aunt ye, the breakfast you made is delicious! Can I eat every day in the future? "


    Ye Su Su immediately nodded, "of course! You and Yunze together, I can do it for you every day! "


    On one side, Pei Anzhi''s face became darker. He held his knife and fork tightly, and his narrow eyes narrowed tightly. He looked coldly at yuan Wenqian, but saw that he was smiling at himself.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes narrowed again and picked his eyebrows. He knew that the little guy was deliberately angry with him, and his anger was rising.


    This ungrateful little thing!


    When yuan Wenqian saw Pei Anzhi like this, he was so happy that he wanted to fly.


    Finally found a way to let this cunning man eat shriveled.


    Before he racked his brains to find his weakness, now it seems¡ª¡ª


    There''s no place to go when you''ve broken your iron shoes.


    Well, look, he was forced to learn a word again.


    "Thank you, aunt Ye!"


    "You''re welcome! In the future, tell Aunt ye what you want to eat! "


    "Well, good!"


    Yuan Wenqian responded obediently and gave Pei an a provocative look.

 Chapter 1808

    Yuan Wenqian responded obediently and gave Pei an a provocative look.


    Pei Anzhi''s handsome face could not help shaking twice.


    Just at this time, there were several car horns outside the villa.


    The servant went to open the door. After a while, the servant came back and said, "Mr. Xia, come to pick up the young men to school!"


    Ye Su Su looked behind the servant and asked, "he didn''t come in?"


    "Madam, Mr. Xia said it''s late!"


    Ye Su Su gave a "Oh", but Pei Anzhi stood up and looked at the two little guys opposite


    "Let''s go when we''re finished! On the first day of admission, being late will make others laugh! "


    He said, went to two people in front of, one hand, impolitely will two people kid big child up, put on the ground.


    Pei Yunze, with a black face, allows his father to "revenge" yuan Wenqian and bully him.


    Pei Anzhi was almost in a hurry to glue the two little people to the door. The servant had prepared the schoolbag. When he saw them coming, he gave the schoolbag to two people.


    Xia Mingxiu leaned on the car, looked up at several people coming out of the villa, straightened up and went up.


    Looking at yuan Wenqian with his schoolbag on his back, Xia Mingxiu looked at his awkward appearance and couldn''t help chuckling.


    Although I don''t remember clearly, when he was a child, he hated to carry his lips and shoulders step by step like a good baby.


    I feel like I''m bound by something. I don''t feel very good.


    Yuan Wenqian is so awkward. He knows something about it.


    Looking at Pei Yunze in the twinkling of an eye, he looks indifferent without any resistance. His cute little face is full of sophistication, but he doesn''t look uncomfortable carrying his schoolbag. Seeing Xia Mingxiu looking at him, he politely greets Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and the corners of his mouth gently pulled and said, "are you ready?"


    Pei Yunze nodded, yuan Wenqian pursed his lips and turned his head to one side.


    Seeing this, Yesu kneaded his head.


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at him, helpless.


    Tough guy!


    I don''t know who to follow?


    Without much thinking, he looked up at Pei Anzhi.


    But he found out from the beginning that he was always smelly.


    "You look so pale in the early morning?"


    Xia Mingxiu is not afraid of death to ask a, really see Pei Anzhi''s face gloomy want to drip water.


    "Get your son out of my house!"


    "An Zhi!"


    First of all, Yesu was the first one not to like it, and he pulled Pei Anzhi''s arm.


    Pei Anzhi gave her a quiet look. Although her eyes were a little cold, Ye Su Su saw that she was wronged.


    Think of these two days she has been using Wen Qian as an excuse to perfunctory him, his face can not help but red.


    "The situation is special these two days. Let Wen Qian live here first."


    "Well, live here first. I''ll take him back after I''ve dealt with the affairs in the company, otherwise I''ll have a hard time these two days. "


    Xia Mingxiu looks at Pei Anzhi with a smile. His tone doesn''t look like consultation at all.


    Pei Anzhi naturally knows that a son suddenly appears. Now what''s wrong with the whole Xia family? The work has been delayed for more than ten days, and the follow-up treatment of this accident. It''s really hard for people to separate themselves together.


    "Deadline!"


    "A week!"


    Pei Anzhi glared at Xia Mingxiu.

 Chapter 1809

    Pei Anzhi glared at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Five days!"


    Xia Mingxiu compromised and shortened the time by two days.


    Pei Anzhi snorted coldly, looked down at yuan Wenqian and raised his eyebrows.


    "If I don''t come to pick him up in five days, I''ll throw him on the street!"


    Yuan Wenqian laughed twice, glanced at Pei an and put his eyes on Yesu su. He said with a lovely smile


    "Auntie ye, I want to eat your cake. Can I have it in the evening?"


    "Of course


    "Aunt ye, come here ~ ~"


    Yuan Wenqian waved to Ye Susu. Ye Susu bent down with a smile and approached yuan Wenqian.


    "For what?"


    Yuan Wenqian glanced at Pei Anzhi, who was also puzzled. He stood on tiptoe and Baji on Yesu''s cheek.


    Pei Anzhi kicks on yuan Wenqian''s butt and pulls Ye Susu to hold ren''er tightly in his arms.


    A pair of dark eyes constantly to the outside fire.


    "Go away! Don''t let him live here for a day


    Pei Anzhi stares at Xia Mingxiu in a fierce tone.


    Xia Mingxiu touched his nose and looked down at yuan Wenqian.


    "I''ll take them away first. In the evening..."


    "I''ll pick them up in the evening!"


    Ye Su Su is hugged tightly by Pei An Zhi, but he still takes Xia Mingxiu''s words.


    "Thank you very much, sister-in-law!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Su Su returns with a smile, but is hugged more tightly by Pei An Zhi.


    She looked at Xia Mingxiu awkwardly, and finally took her eyes back.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t stay much. He opened the door and let the two little guys climb on the car one by one.


    Then he got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    The two kids were sent to the kindergarten. Xia Mingxiu went in and said hello to the headmaster. All the rest of the procedures were dealt with quickly.


    Did not stay in school, immediately returned to the company.


    However, only half an hour later, the fact that he sent his son to kindergarten has been exposed in the media. It can be seen how many people are staring at him and the aurora.


    Too many reporters have gathered at the gate of the aurora.


    There are a few female journalists in the periphery, and all of them are male journalists.


    Even knowing that Xia Mingxiu has a correct orientation for women, several female journalists are still very timid and dare not approach him easily.


    If there were no men in the studio, they would not be forced into the shelves by the chief editor.


    The questions of several reporters are very unified, basically one question: who is your son''s mother?


    A man who has always been addicted to women''s cleanliness has a son!


    Everyone must wonder who this mysterious woman is?


    In the end, she has something extraordinary, can get close to Xia Mingxiu''s body, more touching to give birth to his son.


    Everyone wants to know, whether it''s men or women.


    Xia Mingxiu, with a cold face and a firm chin, didn''t even give a look to the camera. Under the escort of the security, he walked into the building all the way.


    A group of reporters do not want to go for nothing, just guard at the door of the aurora. What if they detect a trace?


    Before long, Bai Hao also arrived.


    Once again, the reporters gathered around. This time, the order of the reporters was changed. They became women inside, and the male reporters had to be blocked outside.


    "Vice President Bai, what do you think about the interruption of the press conference by young master Aurora yesterday?"


    ***************************

 Chapter 1810

    "Vice President Bai, what do you think about the interruption of the press conference by young master Aurora yesterday?"


    A male reporter may be a workaholic, and his enthusiasm for his career is even hotter than the fire. When he sees Bai Hao, his brain doesn''t turn, but his mouth is very fast.


    Bai Hao glanced at him coldly, stood still and returned


    "What do you think? Do you think I should be happy that the press conference has been destroyed? "


    The male reporter''s face was stiff, a bit of a dish.


    A few reporters who still have to ask questions saw Bai Hao''s attitude, but they didn''t speak again.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the question just asked by the reporter. For those who are used to this kind of scene, that kind of question has almost become a rigid format. As long as the people in the circle hear it, they will naturally explain the situation at the press conference and make a unified reply to the subsequent arrangements


    But Bai Hao suddenly didn''t give them any face. Thinking about the series of things caused by yesterday''s press conference, Aurora should now think about how to give everyone a satisfactory answer.


    The press conference is interrupted!


    Xia Mingxiu''s illegitimate son!


    From the beginning, the actress Yuan Yao met with Lin Huailin, the director of Lin Huailin. She was suspected to have made an internal decision. Then she went to the site of the press conference to express her kindness. Finally, it was announced directly on the Internet yesterday. She was still the actress Yuan Yao.


    This series of changes are almost all in one thought.


    Nowadays, the cast selection of such a popular drama as "Shangshang" is so frivolous, the role selection is up and down, and there is no stereotype at all. Netizens who have been paying close attention to this drama can''t settle down, and many people have begun to complain.


    These, Aurora all have to do an explanation!


    The reporters know that the answer given by Aurora PR office is more or less true and more false, which needs to be discussed by them.


    A press conference caused so many things, Aurora internal chaos is certain, it is no wonder that Bai Hao, who has always been easy to get along with, is now black faced.


    But Bai Hao is Bai Hao!


    Close to him, a female reporter came to him and lifted the long hair scattered on his chest to his back. The long hair was floating and fragrant.


    Bai Hao looked down at him, and the look in his eyes was not clear.


    When the female reporter saw that she had successfully attracted Bai Hao''s attention, she showed a confident smile towards Bai Hao, straightened her full chest, and asked in a delicate voice: "Mr. Bai, what do you know about the young master? Have you heard that Xia always has a son before? "


    At the beginning, Bai Hao moved his sullen and handsome face slightly, and his eyes were shining. Later, he had a smile on his face.


    The unrestrained line of sight looks at the full chest of the female reporter, and the female reporter just gets some resources with her own advantages, but she doesn''t want to let Bai Hao treat her like this in public, and her face is a little too weak.


    Bai Hao seems to have had enough of it. He puts his eyes back on the woman reporter''s face with light makeup, approaches her and says to the tape recorder in her hand


    "With your ability, you don''t know that Xia always has a son. How can I know! Besides, I only joined the company four years ago... "


    Bai Hao said, reached out and hooked a wisp of long hair on the female reporter''s chest, twisted it on her finger pulp, looked up at the female reporter with an ambiguous smile, and gently lifted her hair to her shoulder.

 Chapter 1811

    Bai Hao said, reached out and hooked a wisp of long hair on the female reporter''s chest, twisted it on her finger pulp, looked up at the female reporter with an ambiguous smile, and gently lifted her hair to her shoulder.


    Close to see Bai Hao''s smile, that kind of handsome and evil smile is actually the most able to tease women.


    In addition, he is really handsome and rich. As long as you follow him, at least you will get great material satisfaction.


    In a daze, Bai Hao has passed by her side, until the flow of people around her is surging, she reacts and goes back to chase Bai Hao''s slender white figure.


    Unfortunately, that figure has disappeared in the revolving gate of Aurora.


    Put the recorder away, but she didn''t put her hand out of her bag. Suddenly, she thought that Bai Hao''s smile on her was really elusive. She took out the recorder again and listened to Bai Hao''s words again.


    "With your ability, you don''t know that Xia always has a son. How can I know! Besides, I only joined the company four years ago... "


    They didn''t know that Xia always had a son?


    Should they know?


    Without a little omen, even if they want to know, they have no way to know!


    Who can imagine that Xia Zong, who has a serious addiction to women''s cleanliness, actually has a son?


    What''s the meaning of his last sentence?


    What does he have to do with Mr. Xia''s son when he works in the company four years ago?


    She is completely confused, think about it, summed up a sentence: Bai Hao said is nonsense!


    What''s more, her beauty trick is useless!


    I threw the recorder into my bag, but I still felt it was wrong. Frowning, I turned around and left the gate of Aurora international.


    Because she thought too deeply, she was almost hit by the blue BMW who just turned in.


    It was BMW that discovered in time and honked the horn for a long time to avoid an accident.


    The reporter was scared to scream, while jumping to the side, pale, still in shock.


    The blue BMW stopped beside her, and the window close to her came down slowly.


    A beautiful side face first came into her eyes. Although she was wearing a pair of sunglasses, she still couldn''t hide her charm.


    The woman in the car turned around slowly, her sexy red lips lifted, and asked coldly, "are you ok?"


    The female reporter was stunned. She shook her head and waved her hand


    "Oh, no, no! It''s my fault. I''m sorry! "


    The woman in the car gently hooked the corner of her lips, nodded and raised the window again.


    With the rise of the window, the reporter carefully gazed at the side face of the smaller and smaller woman, and saw that the window completely blocked her line of sight. Then she took back her line of sight, frowning and thinking!


    Looking at the woman''s car gradually driving to the underground garage, her puzzled brow wrinkled and suddenly released!


    He looked at the direction where the car disappeared in surprise.


    "It''s her!"


    No wonder she just thought she knew it!


    It was her


    But what is she doing here today?!


    The door of Xia Mingxiu''s office was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked up and saw the slender figure coming in from the outside when the door was opened. His brows were tightly wrinkled


    The sound is cold without a trace of temperature.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The woman is just the woman who drove a BMW who almost hit the female reporter at the door of the aurora. When she heard Xia Mingxiu''s cold words, she just lightly hooked her lips and began to smile.

 Chapter 1812

    The woman is just the woman who drove a BMW who almost hit the female reporter at the door of the aurora. When she heard Xia Mingxiu''s cold words, she just lightly hooked her lips and began to smile.


    She raised her hand and hooked the sunglasses on her high nose with her well-defined jade finger. Her face was very beautiful, her makeup was exquisite, but it looked very natural. Her flax colored wavy hair was naturally scattered on her shoulders, and her hair color set off a woman''s skin. Although her face was smiling, it seemed that it was just perfunctory, not reaching the bottom of her eyes. Her whole temperament was a kind of mature beauty.


    At least, more mature than five years ago.


    At the same time, the aurora building in the spread¡ª¡ª


    A woman came into the office of President Xia.


    There is a beautiful woman into the office of President Xia!


    There is a very beautiful woman who is suspected to be Xia Zong''s son''s biological mother into Xia Zong''s office!


    And¡ª¡ª


    Cool down, into the summer office.


    For a moment, the whole Aurora international burst into flames.


    All sorts of guesses abound.


    Xia Mingxiu looks at the cool fall that suddenly appears in his office. His eyebrows have never been flat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cool fall faint smile, walk slowly to Xia Mingxiu''s desk.


    "Sit on the sofa!"


    Xia Mingxiu stares at her and says in a cold voice


    Cool fall footstep dun dun, saw Xia Mingxiu one eye, turn round to walk to sofa side to sit down again.


    Sitting elegant and generous, the whole person looks confident, but looks even more beautiful than five years ago.


    "It''s said that the upper position is going to remake. Come and join in the fun!"


    "..." Xia Mingxiu looked at Liang Luo with a ghost look on his face.


    "Originally, I wanted to be the No.2 actress. Now that I''ve decided to play yuanyao, I''d better play the role of the heroine."


    Xia Mingxiu sneered, "the heroine has also been decided!"


    Liang Luo shrugs indifferently, "so, isn''t this coming for you through the back door?"


    Xia Mingxiu seems to have heard a joke, and he throws his folder and pen on the table.


    "Back door again? Go to find brother Pei. I listened to him five years ago, and I''ll still be there five years later. As long as he says that he wants you to be the lip heroine, I''ll give it to you! "


    Cool off beautiful face smile or gradually lost color.


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly, and his sharp eyes glided on the embarrassed face.


    "Perhaps, go directly to our vice president Bai, as long as you say, he will surely treat you as a heroine!"


    Cool down the face thoroughly sink down, not long, there is recovery as usual.


    He also said with a faint smile: "although vice president Bai''s reputation is... He is sincere to the aurora. I don''t ask for it. He will give it!"


    Xia Mingxiu raised his eyebrow. "It seems that you still know him very well! That''s right! He in order to give you a breath, into my company every day thinking about how to trip me! If you don''t appreciate it any more, he will give you so many years of wasted time in vain! "


    Cool down frown, mouth shell teeth tightly bite the inner wall of red lips, for a long time, just slowly way:


    "I didn''t know he was for me. What''s his reputation in Aurora and even in various circles? You know better than me! Say he did it for me? Don''t you think it''s funny? You are not a fool. Since he knew from the beginning that he had tripped you up, wouldn''t he? Don''t push everything on me? Don''t you think I''m suffering enough? "


    Xia Mingxiu squinted at Liang Luo and said with a smile


    "Do you know why I didn''t move Bai Hao before?"

 Chapter 1813

    Xia Mingxiu squinted at Liang Luo and said with a smile


    "Do you know why I didn''t move Bai Hao before?"


    Cool fall smile looking at him, not language, but similar to ask.


    "I admit that I didn''t think about love in those years. After all, we grew up together. Not only did he not think about it, but he even fell into the mine.... "


    Lengluo sneered and did not speak, but the irony in the expression was not hidden.


    Xia Mingxiu saw it and didn''t care. After all, it was a fact, and it was really ironic.


    When everything cools down, think about it carefully. His original decisions are basically made in anger.


    Liang Luo has been punished, but after that, he is pushed into a deeper abyss.


    Her life was nearly ruined.


    He has a little responsibility


    Bai Hao retaliates for the coolness, he can understand.


    "Don''t take an attitude of atonement to me. To tell you the truth, you don''t owe me anything! Don''t take this excuse as a reason. After all, we grew up together. Are you the kind of magnanimous person? Is that kind of person who is willing to suffer losses because of feelings? Oh... Who are you cheating on


    She and Xia Mingxiu haven''t met each other in recent years. In some public places, they don''t look up and look down.


    Kyoto looks very big. Although there are different circles now, there are always times when the circles meet, and there are still many.


    When two people meet in public, they still have to say hello on the surface


    This is the reality!


    There was hypocrisy everywhere.


    Xia Mingxiu quietly looked at Liang Luo. He had to say that he stood up again from the blow five years ago and made him look at this woman with new eyes.


    Before, he always thought that she was a person who had to rely on others for everything. Every day, he only knew to hold his brother''s arm and act coquettishly. What he wanted, others would give him.


    She has no intention of striving for it. She has been a spoiled woman since she was a child. She is arrogant and domineering. She thinks that her own is her own and others'' is hers. As long as she wants, it''s natural for her to get it.


    So five years ago, when she couldn''t get a person''s heart in any way, she completely lost her mind.


    No one will bear the consequences for her. Sooner or later, she will go through the robbery.


    If she survives, her life will continue.


    As for what she just said, oh, she knows him.


    What is the most important thing in the entertainment circle?


    rule!


    Stop?


    Naive and ridiculous idea!


    What''s wrong with those female stars in order to be in the top position?


    There are only two kinds of people in the world, the rich and the poor!


    Those who ask for help are poor, and those who are asked for help are rich.


    There are many poor people and many rich people!


    Can he manage the people in his company? Can he manage the heaven and the earth?


    So as not to be the hidden rule of the upstarts in this circle, or even directly spend money to poach the stars to another company. For so many years, we have only recruited various endorsements, advertisements and scripts in the name of the company, and then selected the corresponding stars in the name of the company.


    Fortunately, the reputation and strength of aurora are there. It''s easy to do this.


    Maybe this idea is very overbearing, but it has also made Aurora a giant for many years


    Instead of letting them fight outside, let them fight under their noses.


    Of course he can''t!


    One has to do it!

 Chapter 1814

    One has to do it!


    Bai Hao can, because every resource he gives out is the most suitable for them.


    Said Bai Hao helped him?


    No, Bai Hao can''t help him!


    He just took the resources of his company to repay his romantic debt.


    Can resources be given freely?


    If you give it casually, he will not be bothered if the image of the star does not match that of the product and the image is damaged?


    Naturally, he will be annoyed, so he won''t look for trouble.


    Bai Hao''s eyes are poisonous to women. He wants to know what is suitable for women and what is suitable for women.


    Otherwise, he could not keep Bai Hao until now.


    Now that he knows that Bai Hao has a vengeance on him, he can be extremely cautious.


    When Bai Hao deals with those women who are like wolves, he only takes care to guard against Bai Hao.


    There''s nothing more convenient.


    Thanks to him, all the regulations of the company are extremely strict. As long as Bai Hao may want to exploit loopholes, he will prevent them from leaking


    It''s also a good challenge.


    To say that, I really thank Liang Luo for bringing him such a "talent"!


    Liang Luo was numb by the strange smile on Xia Mingxiu''s face


    Before she thought that she had enough momentum, also thought that in the face of Xia Mingxiu, she didn''t want to be stronger than him, but she didn''t want to be too miserable.


    But now, in the face of Xia Mingxiu, it was just a look in her eyes, and she was at a loss.


    She is a woman. Why do you care with a man like Xia Mingxiu?


    Because she is not reconciled!


    What did you lack before and what did you rely on?


    If others refuse to give it to her, she will do it herself.


    Convergence from the expression on the face, lengluo stood up from the sofa, his face is the touch of light, not with emotion to sneer.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. I''m no longer a member of this circle. I don''t want to go through those experiences for the second time, and I don''t want to step in again to uncover my past scars! I just want to inform you today that in a week''s time, we will celebrate the 80th anniversary of Liang''s family! I hope you must come! In those days, there must be a result. Things will always pass. I don''t want to affect the friendship of the older generation in our family because of my fault. My brother has nothing to do with you! I don''t have to be like an enemy! "


    After a pause, he lowered his head and took the invitation out of his bag and put it in front of Xia Mingxiu


    "Xia Mingxiu, I''m sorry for what happened before! I''m not here to brush my feelings for you to forgive me! All these are my personal problems... "


    "You don''t have to say much! The 80th anniversary is a special day. Even if I don''t go, my elders may not accept it. As for what you said about me and your brother, it was his own discord. I never regarded him as an enemy. be it so! I''m still busy! "


    Cool fall picked to pick eyebrow, "this is a guest order?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Liang Luo shrugged and then said, "yuanyao has been doing well in recent years. That means you had a good eye. But... What happened to your son? Yuanyao was not... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes suddenly narrowed, and he stared dangerously at the cold.


    If you go on talking, I''ll make your life worse than death.


    Liang Luo did not continue to talk, but picked up his sunglasses and put them on again. Her slender hand gently played with her long flax hair.

 Chapter 1815

    Cool down, but also interested in not to continue to continue, but to pick up the sunglasses in hand to wear again, the light jade hand gently fiddled with the long hair of linen color, a treasure blue repair seven points sleeve high quality Chiffon Body pants also rocked two, the body has a faint perfume smell diffuse, is not a very offensive taste.


    But also let Xia Mingxiu slightly frown.


    "I guess I''m right! Congratulations! Congratulations to myself... "


    There was no big mistake.


    With that, she hooked her lips, turned away, opened the office door and went out.


    Xia Mingxiu squinted at her back, looked down at an invitation letter in front of her, sipped her lips, and threw things aside.


    When Liangluo comes out of Xia Mingxiu''s office, a lot of gossip staff pass her intentionally or unintentionally, but they all look at her without fear.


    Then he whispered a few words, the content of which was cool, without careful attention.


    This kind of thing, she met countless times five years ago, from a bright shining star who was adored and sought after, to being pointed out everywhere she went, and all kinds of unpleasant words came into her ears.


    At first, she was broken down, crazy, even crazy, noisy, but in the end, she just became more hateful, more ridiculous!


    Later, she learned to look but not listen.


    As long as you see someone paying attention to her, or even lowering her head to whisper, she will subconsciously not listen.


    Over time, she learned to filter, filter those unpleasant things, whether it''s accusations, insults, abuse, or that she is poor, that she deserves it, that it''s nothing more than these things.


    No need to listen any more!


    Whatever they say.


    So now, she can handle this kind of thing with ease.


    There is nothing that can not be solved by a word of forbearance, and there is nothing that can affect a person who deliberately pretends to be deaf and dumb!


    Because of her appearance, a lot of people gathered in the waiting hall. Lengluo was waiting for the elevator with dark glasses, lips and a cold face.


    The VIP elevator is not available to employees, so Liangluo naturally chooses to take it.


    So you can get rid of those people earlier.


    Standing in the elevator, looking at the line of sight that those people want to grow on her, I feel ridiculous.


    However, she did smile. At the moment when the elevator was closed, everyone could see yuanyao facing their face through sunglasses. Her delicate lips evoked a strong sneer, so dazzling.


    However, before they could react, the elevator door was closed.


    Everyone took their positions, and they kept guessing about the purpose of catching a cold.


    She thought it was an artist with a high position in the company. But when the elevator door opened, she could not help frowning when she saw the people outside.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anyone outside come up. Then I got some reaction. I knew that he was here to intercept her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Cool voice, cold, in the face of the opposite man, tone with a bit more impatient.


    Bai Hao tightly pursed his lips and pulled Liang Luo out of the elevator. He directly pulled her forward.

 Chapter 1816

    Bai Hao tightly pursed his lips and pulled Liang Luo out of the elevator. He directly pulled her forward.


    Liang Luo struggled twice and let Bai Hao walk towards his office.


    At this time, ye Huanhuan just came out of the ordinary elevator. As soon as she entered the company, she heard that Liang Luolai came to the company. How could she calm down.


    You know, the second girl in Shangshang was Yuan Yao, and the female master was Liang Luo!


    Isn''t she out of entertainment?


    But what does she want to do when she comes to the company at this time?!


    Is it to fight for the position of the female master?!


    Yesterday, she heard Bai Hao tell Enshi that Liangluo is a friend of Mr. Xia from childhood to adulthood!


    If it is the request of Liang Luo, Xia will not directly give her the position of the female master?!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible that Bai Hao was the only one she could count on in the company. Now she saw Bai Hao come into the office with a cold!


    What''s the relationship between Liang Luo and Bai Hao?!


    How come she had never heard of it before? Five years ago, she had passed the cold and would talk to her


    How do you know Bai Hao?!


    As soon as I catch up with him, I can see that Bai Hao pulls Liang Luo into the office, and the door is closed with a bang!


    Ye Huanhuan Leng Leng, one side of the two secretaries also Qi Leng!


    Ye Huanhuan has always been a rational person. Looking at the closed office door, she gradually calmed down.


    Has been out of the circle for five years, although the cool down does not rule out the possibility of re entering the circle!


    However, with the comeback of Shangshang, she is not afraid that the media will dig out what happened to her five years ago?


    Yuanyao is still the No.2 girl of that year, and she will have another No.1 girl, a play, and she is still the person of that year!


    Although the gimmick is enough to hype, is anyone willing to buy this person''s account?


    She thinks, summer always also can''t think of this!


    How is it possible to let Liang Luo play again?


    Ye Huanhuan completely calm down, although there is so little uncertainty, but the heart has been set!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Huanhuan calmly walked back into the elevator and looked for her agent to see how she analyzed it!


    In Bai Hao''s office, Liang Luo shakes Bai Hao''s hand as soon as he enters the door.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Luo rubs his wrist and stares at Bai Hao angrily.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In the face of Liangluo''s attitude towards her, Bai Hao didn''t care too much. Instead, he frowned and looked at her with a gloomy face. How could he have the usual cynical expression?!


    "I have to report to you everywhere, don''t I?"


    Liang Luo hears the displeasure in Bai Hao''s tone, pauses and frowns at him.


    "You''ve never been here before! I don''t care where you go, but do you know what''s going on in this company? How much media is watching here? If you let them know that you enter the aurora at this time and publicize it, do you know the consequences? "


    Cool fall Mou Guang Shan Shan, in the heart because of to Bai Hao just rude treatment of anger gradually disappeared a lot!


    "What are the consequences?" Although she understood, Shen''s expression on her face was still indifferent, and her voice was also indifferent!


    "Now everyone is staring at the woman who gave birth to Xia Mingxiu. It is estimated that she is a woman now. All the people outside can press Xia Mingxiu! Do you have to come here at this time? "


    "I give birth to Xia Mingxiu? Ha ha... "

 Chapter 1817

    "I give birth to Xia Mingxiu? Ha ha... "


    Are you kidding?


    "You think this kind of thing, who will believe it if you say it?"


    Bai Hao''s face is not very good, "even if you don''t believe it, you can''t stop the reporters from scribbling. Do you want to be in a magazine and get hot again?"


    Cool down the eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    Bai Hao sighed, looked at her and said:


    "You need to know how to protect yourself? Now, there are too many things involved in the company because of "Shangshang". You are within the scope of their discussion. Now you suddenly come out and are caught by those media. You won''t be let go easily! "


    "I know!" Cool fall suddenly open mouth, tone pour is a little bit more warm pulse.


    "Bai Hao, thank you for your concern!"


    Bai Hao smell speech, tight Jun face also slightly slow slow, looking at cool fall that delicate face, can''t help but shake God.


    "What do you want from Xia Mingxiu?"


    "For Liang''s 80th anniversary next week, I''ll send him an invitation."


    Bai Hao frowned.


    Liang Luo turns around and leans against Bai Hao''s desk. He puts his hands around his chest and slightly raises his eyebrows


    "Liang family, Xia family and... Pei family have been making friends since several generations ago. We can''t break this relationship just because of me. Liang family can''t lose their ''support''. Now it has become a fixed trend. No matter how capable my brother and I are, we can never compare with Xia family and Pei family. I can''t let Liang''s family be destroyed in my hands. I believe you can see clearly the situation of Liang''s family in the past five years. I can''t imagine what Liang''s family would be like now if it wasn''t for me and my brother. People will always grow up and see things clearly. Dignity and ambition can''t confront reality! "


    Bai Hao clenched his teeth and stared at the cold for a long time.


    "So, are you putting down your dignity to ask Xia Mingxiu? What''s next? "Pei Anzhi?"


    Liang Luo clenched her lips and didn''t speak, but it can be seen that Yuan Yao was actually clenching her teeth and trying to bear something. Her face was obviously not very good.


    "... well, in fact, the relationship with the Pei family has eased over the past few years. In fact, there are no big problems with grandfather Pei, uncle Pei and aunt Pei..."


    Liang Luo pulled his lips and laughed, "after all, it''s the elders. Since I didn''t make a big mistake, they always have too many reasons to forgive me. It''s just


    Liang Luo takes off his eyes and turns to look out the window at the dazzling white weather. Deep loneliness and pain flash through his eyes.


    But Pei Anzhi never seems willing to look at her more.


    Bai Hao looked at her deeply. In her evil eyes, there was no playfulness and disrespect at the moment.


    Liang Luo sighed deeply, put away the expression on his face, turned his head and stood up from his desk.


    "Well, you''re busy! I''ll go first. I have a lot to do! Oh, right... "Liang Luo said, and suddenly thought of something. He took out an invitation from his bag and put it on his desk


    "If you''re not busy that day, go over and have fun together."


    Bai Hao glanced at the things on the table, pursed his lips and nodded gently.


    "I''m going!"


    "Well... Be careful..."


    "I know!"


    Cool off hook lip smile, smile a lot of gentle, beautiful and moving.


    Rao is Bai Hao, who has seen so many stars of all kinds, but is still dazzled by the cool smile.

 Chapter 1818

    Rao is Bai Hao, who has seen so many stars of all kinds, but is still dazzled by the cool smile.


    Looking at the cool figure blocked by the door of the office, Bai Hao takes his eyes back, walks to the desk, takes out a cigarette and lights it.


    After a heavy breath, spit out a mess of eye circles, around the desk, raised his hand to open the bottom drawer.


    Inside lies a seemingly old book, invisible heart.


    He took out the book and put it on the desk. As soon as he opened it, it was the page with a picture.


    Above is a picture of him and Liang Luo. In the background, it looks like the school''s artificial lake, surrounded by rows of weeping willows, just green in early spring.


    Two people''s appearance is very green, but at that time the cool, bright smile, showing a mouthful of white teeth, let people see, it is easy to be infected by her.


    Although he and she are not childhood friends, but also with her to guard her all the way to now.


    She appeared when he was most helpless, even though it was a coincidence, it didn''t matter if it was her whim.


    After all, at that time, she gave him the most needed and warmest hug in the world


    It''s enough to make him want to protect her life unconditionally.


    Thoughts gradually drift away to the gloomy rainy day ten years ago.


    The only mother in the world who showed unconditional concern for him was buried on that day, and that day was exactly the memorial day for his mother.


    The despair of losing his mother was especially heavy at that time. He didn''t know how to live.


    His mother left him, which was a kind of despair abandoned by the whole world.


    At that time, he stood there alone, and there was no one beside him. Only the cold tombstone in front of him was splashed by the rain, and it looked like a cold air was transpiration.


    Maybe he was too cold at that time, his little figure was too lonely, too desperate, too helpless, and his heart was so empty that his lips scared him


    So, when the little girl stood beside him and held up an umbrella for her, his heart was empty, so it was easy for her to break in


    "You''re upset, aren''t you?"


    "You can cry when you are sad, and children will cry when they are sad."


    "I cried, too, because I love my mother very much!"


    "After you cry, you have to be happy. We love mom, and mom loves us, so she certainly doesn''t want us to be sad and cry all the time. She will certainly hope that we can be happy


    "We must be happy and show her happily..."


    The cigarette in Bai Hao''s hand burned to the end unconsciously. He smoked a small piece of yellow on his fingertips. He shook and pressed the cigarette butt in the crystal ashtray next to him.


    Cool down


    When he thought of her, his heart was out of control.


    He lit a cigarette in his hand again and took a hard breath. The pungent taste ran to his heart, and then he spat it out again when he couldn''t bear it.


    The only thing he can feel happy about is to watch the cool fall of happiness.


    This idea, let him think about it now, is too ridiculous.


    If anyone knows that Bai Hao will like a woman for such a sensational reason, he will be laughed off.


    But that''s the truth.


    He knew he was ridiculous, but he still thought so.

 Chapter 1819

    He knew he was ridiculous, but he still thought so.


    If it''s funny, it''s funny. In a word, his life is like this


    From knowing that she loves another man.


    -


    Pei''s consortium, close to work, Ye Su Su was Pei Anzhi called to the office.


    When he went in, Pei Anzhi was still looking down to deal with the documents. Ye Susu laughed and walked behind him. He stretched out his hand and turned over Pei Anzhi''s collar to have a look.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t look up. It seems that he is still angry with Ye Su Su because of yuan Wenqian.


    But ye Su Su approached, and he couldn''t help asking, "what do you do?"


    Ye Su Su knew his temper and said with a smile, "I''m trying to dilute wormwood water recently to see if you can''t adapt!"


    "Oh


    Ye Su Su was completely amused by his awkward appearance, "what about you, what about calling me up?"


    Pei Anzhi quickly finished reading the documents in his hand, put them on the table and said:


    "My parents called me to come back to my old house tonight."


    Yesu wondered for a moment, "huh? Is there something wrong? It''s only Thursday! "


    Generally speaking, they all take them back at weekends. Sometimes Pei''s mother will pick them up directly from school. Sometimes she and Pei Anzhi can or can''t come back.


    Usually, it''s nothing more than getting together for a meal.


    This time, for no reason, how can it suddenly call.


    Facing the question of Yesu Su, Pei Anzhi also slightly frowned.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back first."


    "Well, good!"


    Yesu nodded and said nothing.


    Pei Anzhi raised one eye and swept the clock beside him. Then he took back his eyes, lowered his head and asked


    "Not going to kindergarten?"


    Yesu took a look at him, pursed her lips and asked, "are you finished?"


    "Not bad!"


    How many meanings does "..." mean?


    In a word, Ye Su Su didn''t speak any more. After a moment''s silence in the office, Pei Anzhi suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Yesu su. Yesu also looked down at him and saw him look at her. He gently pulled the corners of his lips. Her beautiful face was a bit red, her lips were red and tender, and her beautiful eyes were full of enchantment that she had never noticed.


    He was afraid that only he knew the charm, but he never mentioned it to her.


    Otherwise, how could the unexpected look surprise him.


    This kind of thing, is absolutely can''t tell her.


    He slowly put down the pen in his hand, moved the chair and stepped back. Yesu''s body hid behind, but Pei Anzhi held it and used a little strength.


    Instead of being able to pull her strength, Ye Su Su raised her foot and approached him. Pei Anzhi raised her head, and the corners of her lips on her handsome face were slightly hooked, which was a charming smile.


    He clasped Yesu''s slender waist in both hands and forced her to straddle him.


    Ye Su Su red face, hands on his shoulders, looking down at Pei Anzhi.


    On her white and beautiful face, Ye Su Su Su felt that she couldn''t see enough smile in her whole life. No matter when, it can make people palpitate.


    Pei Anzhi looked at the lovely girl she was staring at him. She couldn''t help looking up and holding her red and soft lips.


    Ye Su Su pauses, hugs Pei An Zhi''s neck, bows his head and kisses him deeply.


    For a long time, Pei Anzhi released her, looked at her quiet and beautiful cheek, and raised her eyebrows


    "Do you feel like you''ve been getting better lately?"

 Chapter 1820

    "Do you feel like you''ve been getting better lately?"


    Ye Su Su was a little confused when he was kissed. When he heard Pei Anzhi''s question, he asked in an unexplained way:


    "What?"


    "You were not like that before. Why are you more and more reserved?"


    Ye Su Su was puzzled and thought about it. At last, she covered her mouth and began to laugh


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yesu still smiles, but her face is a little more red.


    Pei an rubs her waist, and Ye Su Su suddenly shrinks.


    "Don''t itch..."


    "What''s going on? Otherwise... "The words didn''t go on, and the hand on Ye Su Su''s waist moved again.


    "No, no, it''s itchy... I said, I said..."


    Pei Anzhi stops and looks at her closely.


    Ye Su Su bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I''m just lazy... Anyway, I don''t move, and you''re hardworking too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi''s lips were thin and unobservable. When he looked at Yesu Su''s face, he was full of evil again.


    Yesu can''t help fighting a cold war, just want to escape, but Pei Anzhi in time to drag back.


    "You remind me! It''s not good to be too lazy! Start to be more diligent today


    Yesu''s scalp felt numb and shook her head.


    "I''m diligent in other aspects..."


    Ye Su Su''s body softened before she finished her words. Suddenly, she let out a groan and collapsed in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su Su, who was breathing on his shoulder. He had a bad smile on his face, but his hand was still gently kneading. The other hand also went into her skirt and stroked her slender and smooth legs.


    Ye Su Su gasped, her forehead against Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, her hands tightly around Pei Anzhi''s neck, and her voice overflowed from her throat.


    When she was a little emotional, Pei Anzhi stopped her action.


    Ye Su Su gasped for a moment, noticed Pei Anzhi''s action, looked up and looked at Pei Anzhi vaguely.


    With some impatience in his eyes, he urged him silently


    Pei Anzhi smiles, kisses her lips, and says in a hoarse voice, "do you want it?"


    Ye Su Su, of course, did not speak. She looked at him with a look of grievance and impatience.


    Pei Anzhi''s hand glided over her slender and graceful back, gently groping up and down, "do it yourself if you want, eh?"


    Yesu clenched his lips, squinted at Pei Anzhi, and finally bit his lips. His hand slipped off his shoulder and gently pulled open Pei Anzhi''s necktie.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes narrowed. He looked down at her actions and looked at her again. The voice of low mist rang out, "hurry up!"


    Yesu pulled off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt one by one.


    When she saw Pei Anzhi''s white and sexy chest, she suddenly began to blush again and her heart beat.


    Although she had seen this chest countless times, it was of special significance under the ambiguity created.


    When the shirt was untied, the two people had been together for five years, and had countless, er, no, countless intimate contacts, but Yesu didn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 1821

    Two people together for five years, there have been countless times, er, no, there have been countless intimate contact, Yesu did not know how to do!


    Pei Anzhi used to lead her. She is used to being led by Pei Anzhi. Now she has to take the initiative. This


    Will some of the things before are used up, the old trick again, Pei Anzhi will feel it?


    She suddenly felt at a loss and began to panic.


    Two people together for so long, two people are too familiar, is not together again, there is no passion at the beginning?


    Isn''t that what the so-called seven-year itch means?


    "Well?"


    Suddenly there is a relaxed feeling of being bound for a long time and suddenly being liberated.


    She looked up at Pei Anzhi and saw that Pei Anzhi''s dark and beautiful eyes were smiling at her.


    Her face turned red again. She couldn''t understand who invented the word "seven-year itch".


    Why has she never thought about the seven-year itch over the years?


    Ann''s attraction to her is as strong as it was at the beginning.


    She even thought that even in ten, twenty or seventy years, she would not be bored with him.


    She loves him so much, how can she be bored with him one day?


    "I''m still distracted, eh?"


    Pei an''s tone is evil, and there is some danger in his low mist voice, but there is some fire in his long black eyes.


    Yesu responded that she felt relaxed because she had no bondage.


    "When do you..."


    Ye Su Su was a little surprised, but when she met Pei Anzhi''s eyes, she didn''t say anything.


    "While you''re in space."


    Pei Anzhi answered her displeasantly and pinched her waist with strength.


    She put her hand on his shoulder, and was suddenly trembled by Pei Anzhi''s action.


    "An Zhi..."


    "For what?"


    Yesu bit his lower lip and looked at him.


    Rarely did she show such a pitiful expression. Pei Anzhi''s eyes suddenly darkened again.


    He just bent over to kiss her,


    The inside line of the office rang!


    Two people at the same time a Leng, Ye Su Su Su body rising up heat flow is instantaneous distribution, reason back, eyes moment clear.


    She hurriedly wants to come down from Pei Anzhi, but she is hugged by Pei Anzhi and doesn''t intend to let her go.


    "Come on, answer the phone first..."


    When ye Su Su says that she wants to get up again, Pei Anzhi holds her up, walks to the desk, puts her on the desk, puts one hand around her, frees one hand to reach the inside line, and completely traps Ye Su Su Su in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Secretary shivered outside.


    She knew it!


    At this time, the call is just to hit the muzzle of the gun!


    The couple had such a good relationship. They were in the office, sweet and loving. In case of luck, they didn''t get through the inside line. Unexpectedly, they really hit the muzzle of the gun.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the Secretary bravely said:


    "Mr. Pei, the president of Swiss bank wants to make an appointment with you about the specific time of the video meeting. Please let me know within five minutes. It''s still waiting for my reply. Please pay attention to the time difference. "


    Buried in Pei Anzhi''s chest, smelling the fragrance mixed with wormwood on his body, which was exactly the same as that on her body, and also with the flavor of their family, and the extremely light and extremely light milk flavor, which was the flavor of Johnson & Johnson baby dew she prepared for each other, her heart became satisfied again.


    She, Anzhi, is already a family.


    She just needs to keep it.


    Hearing the Secretary''s words, Pei Anzhi twisted his eyebrows. His face was impatient. He opened his mouth. It seemed that he was going to be angry.

 Chapter 1822

    Hearing the Secretary''s words, Pei Anzhi twisted his eyebrows. His face was impatient. He opened his mouth. It seemed that he was going to be angry.


    But at this time, Ye Su Su suddenly put her hand around her, her face buried in his neck, and her soft lips gently rubbed on his skin.


    The body slightly stiff, feel kiss all the way to his ear, more feel that she gently open the red lips, to his ear breath such as blue.


    His heart faint expectation, breathing also began to become unstable.


    Ye Su Su gently bit on his ear. Pei Anzhi was very hard to pick and tease by her. Gu Qianwang, who wanted to trample her severely, let him hold her hand for a few minutes.


    But Yesu let him go at this time and then said:


    "Time is coming! It''s time for us to pick up Liang and Wen Qian from school after work! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Pei Anzhi''s mouth smoked.


    This woman!


    "Mr. Pei?" The Secretary''s puzzled voice came from the microphone.


    "Two o''clock tomorrow afternoon!"


    Pei Anzhi gave a low drink and snapped up the microphone.


    The secretary was outside, holding the microphone and blinking. It seemed that he didn''t react. After saying "I know", he mechanically put the microphone back to its original position.


    What did she do wrong?


    She''s doing a good job, okay?


    The Secretary gritted his teeth, angry and aggrieved.


    But five seconds later, she suddenly sighed, "forget it! Work! It all depends on people''s faces! "


    Besides, Mr. Pei''s face is not what ordinary people can appreciate!


    Before Pei Anzhi put down the phone, Ye Su Su had got out from under Pei Anzhi''s arm, stood aside, hands in his shirt, fiddled with his bra, looked at Pei Anzhi''s smelly face, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Hurry up, or you and Wen Qian will have to wait!"


    Ye Su Su said, and put the white shirt into the skirt again, with slim waist, exquisite hips, slim legs, tall body


    Pei Anzhi took a look at her, and her thin lips closed tightly again.


    Ye Su Su finished sorting out by herself, and when she saw that Pei Anzhi''s shirt had not been buttoned, she went forward to help.


    Yesu''s long hair has become shorter now. There is no decorative bangs in front of her forehead, revealing her bright and clean forehead. Her facial features are not covered at all. It''s very beautiful. In addition, her long black hair is fluffy over her shoulders, which is in obvious contrast with her white skin, and highlights the delicacy of her facial features.


    Although she always said that they all tasted the same, he always thought she tasted better.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion


    Her buttoned hand occasionally touched his skin, which made him have to care.


    It''s not the sequel of being teased by her.


    Pei Anzhi frowned, caught a glimpse of the mobile phone on his desk and reached for it.


    Yesu looked at him and continued to button him up


    Pei Anzhi dialed a phone and soon got through, he heard him say: "well, it''s me! Go to school and take the two young masters to the old house first. "


    Ye Susu helps Pei Anzhi fasten his button and subconsciously looks up at Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi just put away the phone at the moment.


    As soon as Ye Su Su was about to speak, his body hung in the air, and he was already picked up by Pei Anzhi.


    ***************************

 Chapter 1823

    As soon as Ye Su Su was about to speak, his body hung in the air, and he was already picked up by Pei Anzhi.


    "Hello..."


    Yesu instinctively hooked Pei Anzhi''s shoulder.


    "You can''t escape this time..." she leaned over her red lips and gave her a kiss. Then she took Ye Su Su in her arms and walked towards the rest room.


    "Today, I promised to pick them up by Liang and Wen Qian."


    Pei Anzhi put Ye Su Su on the bed in the rest room and covered himself.


    "No way, who let you be entangled by me..."


    Pei an''s smile on his face succeeded. He reached out and pulled out Ye Su Su''s shirt from her skirt again.


    Ye Su Su is helpless, but she knows that this time, she is really Pei Anzhi to "hungry" bad, eyes turned around, she decided¡ª¡ª


    He put his hand around Pei Anzhi''s neck and said in a low voice


    "Easy..."


    Pei Anzhi only felt that the last string in his body called "reason" broke completely.


    Seeing Pei Anzhi''s expression, Ye Su Su Su immediately regretted


    "Actually..."


    "I know, in fact, what you just said is against your will. To be more serious is what you want!"


    As soon as Pei an''s voice fell, he put Ye Su Su Su on the bed again.


    Yesu quickly explained, "no... I didn''t mean that... Um..."


    Of course, Pei Anzhi will not give her an opportunity to explain. There is no more


    -


    When Pei Anzhi drove Yesu Su Su to the old house, Yesu Su''s face was still red.


    Pei Anzhi stopped his car and went to see her. Seeing her appearance, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Yesu''s face turned even more red and gave him a stare.


    Pei Anzhi shakes his head, gets out of the car by himself, goes to the position of CO pilot and opens the door for ye Susu.


    Yesu untied the seat belt, and the door had been opened by the time he took the bag.


    She pauses and gets out of the car.


    As soon as his two feet fell to the ground, Ye Su Su, who had just stood up from his seat, suddenly realized that his legs were still soft. One of them was unstable and almost paralyzed on the ground. He was fished by Pei an''s long arm and firmly into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Anzhi was also surprised by her, and asked very seriously, with deep concern in her voice.


    Ye Su Su tightly grasped his arm and raised her eyes to stare at him with a look of anger and shame.


    Pei Anzhi then reacted, turned his head and chuckled.


    "You still laugh!"


    Ye Su Su was so angry that she stood up from Pei Anzhi''s arms and adapted to the situation.


    After a while, I have to help to clean up the housework. I can''t move easily. How embarrassed should I be to let the elder know?!


    I don''t know how to be considerate of her at all!


    Pei an''s smile was enough. He lowered his head and asked her, "how''s it going? Can I hold you? "


    "No!"


    Yesu immediately refused.


    In situ tried to try, the feeling is OK, then he forbeared to walk two steps.


    Pei Anzhi clearly saw that Yesu''s legs were still shaking.


    Pei Anzhi knew that what he had just done was too much. He restrained his smile and strode to Ye Susu and picked her up.


    "Hello! No, put me down quickly


    Yesu is really serious this time, struggling in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "Anzhi... Please put me down quickly... No, you can''t let your parents see it!"


    "..." Pei Anzhi didn''t speak, just took her to the door of the villa.

 Chapter 1824

    "..." Pei Anzhi didn''t speak, just took her to the door of the villa.


    "An Zhi!"


    "Well, just hold you to the door..." Pei Anzhi was patient to compromise with her.


    "I told you to take it easy..." Ye Susu let Pei Anzhi hold her, but she still complained.


    Now she thinks of the scene in the lounge in the afternoon, and she feels red and heartbeat.


    Pei Anzhi snorted haughtily, looked down at her and said:


    "You can dry me for another ten days and a half months!"


    "..." Ye Su Su pursed her lips and did not speak. Although she had guessed it before, she did not expect that the consequences would be so serious


    "It''s natural and green. It''s much better than what you buy outside, and it takes a lot of time. If you can''t buy it back, you''ll waste a lot. How good it is, how much you eat and how much you pick..."


    "Well, it''s very good..."


    From the west of the villa, there was a faint voice. Ye Su Su''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She was familiar with the last female voice.


    But the direction of the sound was dark, and I couldn''t see who was there!


    Listening to what I just said, it seems that I just came from the garden in the backyard.


    "Yes..."


    The voice of speaking was getting closer and closer. When the two figures finally appeared in the light, Ye Su Su Su''s eyes shrank for a moment, and her hand around Pei An Zhi''s neck also tightened a little involuntarily.


    Pei Anzhi sensed Ye Su Su Su''s tiny action and turned to look over


    When the servant saw Pei Anzhi and Ye Su Su Su with a basket on his arm, he was stunned for a moment. Looking at their posture, his eyes flashed a smile and said hello.


    "Young master, young grandmother, are you back?"


    Ye Su Su smile "en", see the smile in Li Sao''s eyes, just reflect the present situation.


    "Anzhi, put me down!"


    Ye Su Su''s voice did not just quarrel with Pei Anzhi''s tone, but calm and serious a lot.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her, took her two steps forward, and then put her on the steps of the outer porch.


    "Stand firm!"


    "Yes


    Even so, Yesu faltered slightly.


    He was held by Pei Anzhi in time.


    "Oh, young granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Su Su''s appearance, Li Sao rushed forward to care.


    Yesu''s face turned red. "It''s ok..."


    "How come it''s all right? It looks like the legs are soft... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lips and gave a low smile. Ye Susu looked up at him, stretched out his hand to hang his leg, and said with a smile to his sister-in-law Li:


    "Maybe I''ve been riding for a long time and my legs are numb..."


    After staring at Ye Su Su''s legs for a long time, Li Sao glanced around her face again, and then said with a slow smile:


    "... Oh, then... Young master, young grandma, you should pay attention in the future..."


    That''s what it says


    Ye Su Su couldn''t help taking a thin, unobservable puff, and then nodded to Li Sao


    Mrs. Li didn''t say anything more and went into the room with a smile.


    Ye Su Su always feels that sister-in-law Li seems to see something?


    Can think carefully, her leg numbness also has no good doubt.


    Sweeping away the doubts in his heart, Ye Su Su looks at the figure still standing there, and then looks at Pei Anzhi. In fact, his heart is complicated.


    She always knew that Liangluo kept in touch with the Pei family

 Chapter 1825

    She always knew that Liangluo kept in touch with the Pei family


    In fact, since she gave birth safely, her grandfather, father and mother have gradually forgiven Liang Luo. In addition, Liang Luo has been following her mother for so many years, and running to her old house from time to time. Although I don''t know how to do it, it has been five years, and the elders have long forgotten what happened.


    Even, mom has said it to her more than once in private.


    People always make mistakes when they are young. It''s true to be impulsive, but we have to give others a chance to reform. Don''t beat people to death with a stick.


    She was silent and said nothing.


    Let her forgive lengluo, she thinks it''s impossible for her whole life.


    Every time I hear Luo Qing say this, she is actually aggrieved, very aggrieved.


    She was the one who almost lost her child in those years. Who can understand the fear and helplessness.


    Maybe everyone knows that she loves Pei Anzhi. She marries him shamelessly and is ignored. Finally, she achieves the right result.


    What others say is always so simple, but who can know how she persisted in those two years when she was completely ignored, wearing the hat of Mrs. Pei and all kinds of public opinions, relying on her own.


    It''s love and persistence for Pei Anzhi.


    She loves Pei Anzhi, she and Pei Anzhi''s children, how much more she loves Pei Anzhi?


    No one knows, understands or even realizes what kind of fear and despair she was in when she was facing the loss of her child.


    Even if it''s a real accident that makes her lose her child, it''s killing her.


    What''s more, it''s cool and well designed!


    It is to take her good friend''s life as a threat, but also a blunder, almost Yuan Yao''s children also hurt.


    When she knew the truth, she didn''t let it fall to pieces. All of them were giving face to all of them. Now why should she forgive her.


    As her mother-in-law and a mother, Luo Qing can best understand the nature of a mother.


    But she didn''t.


    Maybe her life is too smooth, so she can''t feel the pain at the beginning.


    But if she wants to persuade her to forgive Liang Luo, she is still aggrieved and extremely aggrieved.


    All the grievances are scattered together, including the two years when he just married and was left out in the cold, the bullying of Pei Anzhi, the embarrassment of his friends, the calculation of his admirers and the incomprehension of his mother-in-law


    She was really wronged.


    But she can''t say what she can say.


    Luo Qing, as an Zhi''s mother and her mother-in-law, can''t be obedient to her. She can''t forgive Liang Luo, and she can''t give her face. She says that she will never forgive Liang Luo.


    She couldn''t be pleasant, because when Luo Qing said these words to her, she couldn''t be calm at all.


    It''s either forbearance or explosion.


    She didn''t know what they would do if it happened to other women?


    But she had only two choices, and she chose the former.


    She didn''t want to let the things she tried her best to keep appear cracks again because of the coolness.


    And this time


    Unexpectedly, for the first time today, they were suddenly asked to come back, but only because of the cool fall here, so they made a special call to let them come back!


    what do you mean?


    That is to say, anyway, I''ve told you what I should say. She can forgive her or not. Anyway, the door of Pei''s family is once again unimpeded to Liangluo?

 Chapter 1826

    That is to say, anyway, I''ve told you what I should say. She can forgive her or not. Anyway, the door of Pei''s family is once again unimpeded to Liangluo?


    Although Pei Anzhi didn''t know what was in Yesu''s mind, she felt uneasy when she saw that something was wrong with Yesu''s look and action, especially the strong irony on her face now.


    He suddenly put his arms around her waist, put most of her weight into his arms, and whispered, "let''s go!"


    Ye Su Su looked up at him and gave him a smile, but her eyes were hot. When she noticed it, she quickly lowered her head.


    But Pei Anzhi saw it and frowned.


    But at the moment, the two of them had already entered the villa. When ye Su Su looked up again, his face had recovered as usual. It seemed that the first look was just his illusion.


    Liangluo is still standing in the same place. She has been watching them since she found them.


    Two people have been married for seven years, and now they are still so close. In the old house, there is no taboo.


    When ye Su Su discovered her, she had already seen her indifferent eyes for a long time.


    But I haven''t seen you for a long time


    He looked at her in the light of not even a second''s time, and was easily hooked off by Ye Su Su.


    Even if you have a little surprise, at least let her know that she can have a little influence on him.


    Is it really that heartless?


    Brother Ann


    Looking at their two people embracing each other into the villa''s back, cool eyes flashed thick pain and unwilling.


    But a moment later, she took two deep breaths, and her beautiful face changed into the soft and watery look of the past in this villa, followed by Pei Anzhi and Yesu su.


    Inside the house, Pei Anzhi just walked into the house holding Ye Su Su Su. As soon as he noticed something wrong with Ye Su Su, he was shaken by the situation inside the house.


    "You''ve heard from sister-in-law Li that you''re back. We''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    It''s not Pei''s mother, Pei''s father or Pei''s grandfather, but Pei¡ª¡ª


    Summer mother!


    Xia Mingxiu''s mother, Luya.


    Xia Fu, Xia Minghua is also here.


    Ye Su Su knows all of them. After all, these families have contacts with each other during festivals, and they also have a lot of contacts in private, so it''s not surprising that she knows.


    And grandfather Pei seems to be very happy, Ye Su Su because of surprise, first said hello to Xia Mingxiu''s parents, then said hello to grandfather Pei.


    Pei''s father and Pei''s mother are also sitting on the sofa. Yuan Wenqian sits between Xia''s father and Xia''s mother, with his head down. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    And Yuan Wenqian stood beside grandfather Pei, it was quiet.


    Now, with her and Pei Anzhi, the living room of Rao Shi''s villa, no matter how big, is crowded now.


    Ye Su Su and Pei An Zhi have no place to sit at all.


    It''s not that I really can''t sit down, it''s just that everyone''s work is scattered, and¡ª¡ª


    Today''s center that can make the family so busy is Wen Qian.


    Pei Anzhi and Ye Su Su responded to this at the first time.


    I know that their Xia family has a grandson from yesterday. I''m afraid I can''t help it for a long time. Maybe Xia Mingxiu was hiding yesterday, but the elder two couldn''t find him. Today I see the news that Xia Mingxiu is taking yuan Wenqian to school. I''m afraid he has been guarding the school from the beginning.

 Chapter 1827

    I know that their Xia family has a grandson from yesterday. I''m afraid I can''t help it for a long time. Maybe Xia Mingxiu was hiding yesterday, but the elder two couldn''t find him. Today I see the news that Xia Mingxiu is taking yuan Wenqian to school. I''m afraid he has been guarding the school from the beginning.


    Now the situation is so special, Xia Mingxiu must have arranged for people to guard there.


    So when the second elder came to school, he couldn''t take Wen Qian away directly. He had to follow Wen Qian to Pei''s house.


    It''s hard for them.


    Xia''s mother caressed yuan Wenqian''s head lovingly again, sighed, and her eyes began to turn red again.


    I''ve been worried that the Xia family will be broken. Xia Mingxiu, the only child of the Xia family, will never let them enjoy the happiness of the whole year.


    "We are watching an Zhi get married and have children. Whenever we see your Yunze, to tell you the truth, we are very upset. Mingxiu and Anzhi grew up together, and we all looked at them one by one. "


    Luo Qing nodded with an understanding face, and her emotion was also infected by Xia''s mother''s emotion.


    "Understanding..."


    "I always thought that Mingxiu was just like this, but I had to touch that feeling when I was alive. At that time, I really wanted him to find me a daughter-in-law to go home..."


    "Cough..."


    Summer mother may be more said more distracted, this kind of thought all go out to say, one side of summer father but embarrassed cough twice.


    Xia''s mother turned to see Xia''s father and sighed with relief.


    "Fortunately, Mingxiu didn''t disappoint us either, but it took us so long to see our grandson..."


    Ye Su Su stands behind her grandfather''s sofa. Pei Anzhi holds Ye Su Su Su''s body all the time, buckles her waist and lets her lean against him.


    Ye Su Su also took advantage of the situation, and Pei Yunze glanced at them from time to time, with strange eyes.


    Yesu looked at him and blinked at her suspiciously.


    Pei Yunze pursed his lips, gave her a light look and turned his head.


    The speechless expression as like as two peas in Pei Anzhi''s state.


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei Yunze more and more like Pei Anzhi, and suddenly feels satisfied and sweet in her heart.


    Her son, really more and more like a father!


    splendid!


    Just now, all the negative emotions are easily taken away by a simple action of Pei Yunze.


    Yes, what are all the grievances?


    The past has passed. It''s enough for her to have Anzhi around her.


    Face gradually floating on a layer of light smile, is happiness and satisfaction.


    She turned her head and looked at Pei Anzhi. Because of her actions, Pei Anzhi looked down at her. Seeing the smile on her face, she was slightly relieved.


    He just planned to take advantage of not paying attention to pull people aside to ask, just that almost cry out of the expression is why?


    But now, it can be delayed


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Su Su chuckled, approached Pei Anzhi and said in a low voice, "suddenly I feel more and more like you."


    Pei Anzhi looked up at the little guy standing next to his grandfather. He had white and clean skin, a small nose, thin lips and dark and bright eyes


    He took back his eyes, looked at Ye Su Su and said, "what is more and more like? It''s like, "he said


    "I''m talking about his temperament, temperament, and sometimes small expression, very cute..."

 Chapter 1828

    "I''m talking about his temperament, temperament, and sometimes small expression, very cute..."


    Although two people hide behind grandfather''s sofa, but two people''s intimate behavior still caused a room of people''s attention.


    After all, Pei Anzhi is always the most eye-catching one.


    He has always been indifferent to outsiders. It''s amazing that he is so close to others


    Now, I see that he can bite his ears with a woman in public.


    Ye Su Su has always maintained a sense of propriety in front of her elders. She seldom shows her love to Pei Anzhi at home. Therefore, her little action with Pei Anzhi has become a kind of astonishment in the eyes of people around her.


    Although Luo Qing was a little surprised, she quickly reflected that she didn''t know the love between the two of them, but she spent less time at home in recent years. Seeing both of them like this, she was still deeply impressed by her son''s awkward personality. She didn''t react for a while


    It''s just


    Luo Qing looks at Ye Su Su with a smile in her eyes. But in Ye Su Su''s eyes, the smile feels strange. When she was just outside, sister-in-law Li''s eyes were almost the same.


    She raised eyebrows and looked at Luo Qing suspiciously.


    Luo Qing did not look at her again.


    Speaking of Pei Anzhi''s surprise, Xia''s mother is the first to bear the brunt.


    I don''t blame her for making such a fuss.


    Anzhi, a child she grew up with, has a kind of cold and aloof temperament. If you don''t say it, you can say it''s cleanliness mania, but it''s more serious than her son Xia Mingxiu.


    When I was a child, almost no one could get close to him except a few playmates.


    As I get older, I feel more and more serious.


    All the elders were worried about the problem. As a result, master Pei waved his hand and forced a marriage to settle the marriage of Anzhi''s child.


    It''s a real old man!


    However, after two years of marriage, there have been rumors like this and that all the time, and no good news has come. They are not surprised.


    After all, it''s a marriage. An Zhi is so thin and cold. No one is optimistic about this marriage.


    But who would have thought that now, two people have such big children, not to mention how many years they have been married, the relationship is still so good.


    If his son can find a stable woman, they will be completely relieved


    Looking at the little grandson next to her, she still smiles happily. The girl who can get close to Mingxiu may be special to Mingxiu.


    At the beginning, she even had the idea that Mingxiu would find a daughter-in-law to go home. If she finally brought back a woman, she would be happy even if she was like a flower.


    Think of here, the heart will be cheerful again.


    Looking at Ye Su Su with a smile, he said: "the relationship between the two people is really good. At the beginning, I pinched a sweat for you. After all, you and an Zhi..."


    "Cough..." Xia''s father coughed twice again, and Xia''s mother''s eyes flashed. Sheng Sheng stopped on the way, then changed the subject tactfully and said:


    "Are you two classmates? Ann''s temperament, I think you know the most about... "


    Yesu of course knows what summer mother just wanted to say, but now she thinks that it doesn''t matter, nothing is more important than in front of her eyes.


    After facing summer mother''s words, Ye Su Su also just smiles to nod to respond.

 Chapter 1829

    After facing summer mother''s words, Ye Su Su also just smiles to nod to respond.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi, he said: "well, it''s very clear! What a pity


    Xia''s mother stopped for a moment, then laughed and said, "yes, it''s really sad..."


    Mr. Pei snorted, "I''m used to it!"


    The whole living room burst into laughter. Ye Su Su looked at Pei an''s face, covered her mouth and fell into his arms with a smile.


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her and secretly pinched her hand around her waist.


    As soon as Yesu shrinks, the smile on her face converges.


    The warning in this note is very useful to her.


    My legs are still soft


    Liang Luo stood quietly, not infected by the atmosphere in the living room.


    How could she be happy?


    For five years, she had thought that time could polish their feelings.


    In fact, that''s what it is. Even if you get married first and fall in love later, so what? Love has a shelf life. It will expire one day.


    There will always be!


    Five years, between two people, is there not a little gap?


    The laughter in the living room continued, but the coolness also changed into a smile, and walked in from the position near the door.


    All the people, except ye Su Su Su and Pei An Zhi, were sitting, so when Liang Luo came in, people''s eyes naturally fell on her.


    Cool down is beautiful, as a child.


    This is a fact recognized by all of us in the living room, except yuan Wenqian and ye Susu.


    Cool is beautiful, since five years ago.


    This is a fact Ye Su Su has to admit.


    And now, even more! It''s beautiful. It''s hard to see.


    It''s a fact that everyone acquiesces.


    Time will always change a person, from five years ago in the setback out, like a phoenix general rebirth.


    Her appearance, even Ye Su Su, can not help but let their own eyes to her body.


    Without the previous dandy and petticoat, her temperament is subject to all.


    It seems that she was born to be the favorite of God, and the fate she experienced became more and more dazzling.


    Elegant and refined features, slender and concave convex body, such as creamy white skin, not like a little girl''s clever, with a mature and gentle temperament, all attract people''s attention.


    But at the moment, in everyone''s eyes, instead of a little nervous, she smiles more gently and naturally sits beside Pei''s mother.


    Pei''s mother looked at her with a smile. She seemed to think of something and looked up at Ye Su Su.


    Yesu''s face is still wearing a faint smile, but if you look carefully, her smile does not reach the bottom of the eye.


    Xia Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, and there was extreme dissatisfaction at the bottom of her eyes


    As a woman, you are naturally disgusted with beautiful women?


    But ye Su Su''s body, appearance and temperament are no worse than her!


    Why does she look at Ye Su Su better than at her?


    What''s more, she grew up watching!


    When I was a child, I didn''t see such resistance to her as now!


    Most likely, it was affected by the event five years ago.


    A wicked girl.


    She almost killed Su Su Su''s child in those years, but now she still has a sense of existence at home. Who gives her self-confidence?


    He glanced at Luo Qing, but saw that there was no displeasure on Luo Qing''s face. Instead, he treated Liang Luo as his own daughter, just like before.

 Chapter 1830

    He glanced at Luo Qing, but saw that there was no displeasure on Luo Qing''s face. Instead, he treated Liang Luo as his own daughter, just like before.


    What do you think?


    Yuan Wenqian looked up at the cool fall that suddenly appeared in people''s eyes, and there was a touch of disgust in his dark eyes.


    I don''t like her. I hate her.


    Little brow wrinkled up, in the twinkling of an eye, but saw afraid cloud Ze light looking at him, thin lips tight pursed, also don''t know what he is thinking every day, happiness, anger, sadness and joy are not in color, with his fox like father more and more like


    Looking at everyone''s laughter because of their appearance and gradually convergence, cool smile, from behind Luo Qing will her exquisite handbag out.


    "Just in time, taking advantage of today''s bustle, I''ve got a bit of a bargain! Grandfather Pei, uncle Pei, aunt Pei, uncle Xia and aunt Xia, you should also know that Liang''s life will be 80 years old at the beginning of next month. I have experienced a lot of ups and downs in the wind and rain. Thanks to your support for Liang''s family, I can celebrate Liang''s 80th anniversary. My father is very grateful to you. The whole family will never forget your kindness. "


    Ye Su Su listened with a sneer.


    It was because of this that Liang''s 80th anniversary was celebrated.


    I have to say that Liang Luo''s words are more tactful than before.


    And today they were called back, obviously, can''t run is cool fall to Luo Qing said something.


    Otherwise, if she and Anzhi did not come back, she would not have to say those words


    "I nearly caused some irreparable things because I was not sensible. I don''t want you to have any opinions on me, but I hope you don''t have any opinions on my father and brother because of my ignorance. The two of them just hurt me. After my mother left, my father shared two roles... Before, I was too ignorant... "


    Cool fall said, tone intermittent, seems to be unwilling to mention this kind of thing, but standing in a daughter''s position, and involuntarily distressed father.


    To the end, just that generous and tough face, floating on the light sadness, voice also some choking.


    The whole living room was silent, but there was more helplessness and love on his face.


    Even the servant, who has been busy, is standing in the corner, looking at the cool with sympathy.


    Ye Su Su''s face gradually turned cold. She looked up at Pei Anzhi beside her, only to find that he was drooping his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. She didn''t know what to think.


    So, is Pei Anzhi infected by the cool mood?


    She wanted to laugh, but her upbringing did not allow her to do that on such occasions. Besides, there were two children here.


    Liangluo plays a warm emotional card. If she doesn''t give face to refute her at this time, all the elders will turn around and blame her.


    Even if someone understands her, at this moment, not only she feels, but everyone feels that children are the most important.


    It''s just, is that it?


    On the surface, Liang Luoyi fully reflects how sensible and filial a daughter she is, but in fact?


    There are few animals in the world who don''t care for their parents.


    Which one of you is not clear?

 Chapter 1831

    There are few animals in the world who don''t care for their parents.


    Which one of you is not clear?


    Even Wen Qian and Liang Liang, the two children, are very clear in their hearts. They are all people who have lived half their lives. Who doesn''t understand?


    Why is this expression on everyone''s face?


    That is to reflect on their own attitude to cool down, is not too ruthless, perhaps, the heart has a sense of guilt to cool down!!


    At present, Ye Su Su is the most rational person on the spot.


    Perhaps from the beginning, she was absolutely on guard against the cold.


    Cool fall, is more mature than five years ago, at least, know how to make better use of the people.


    Kouzhuo is a filial daughter, but the meaning of the words is obscure and natural, which leads people away.


    The point is not that she is a filial daughter, but that she has been a child without a mother since she was a child. Her father is both a father and a mother, but she is never a mother! She was not sensible before, and it was because she didn''t have her mother''s instruction that she [nearly] led to irreparable consequences!


    The bitter card is good!


    At least, those elders believed and moved!


    People are always like that. In the first half of their life, they strive for fame and profit. As time goes on, they always see through some things and attach great importance to all kinds of feelings. People begin to become perceptual and are always easily moved by feelings.


    The first half of my life is merciless, the second half is sentimental.


    She didn''t know whether Liangluo understood it or not, but now it seems that she succeeded.


    Successfully moved everyone.


    Then, she bought and sold everything in the past. She made a mistake because she was young!


    Anyone who is young will make mistakes, so the mistakes made when he is young should be forgiven.


    Oh


    Yesu sneered again.


    Perhaps, after all, she did not really integrate into the family.


    Because, what she can''t decide is the fetters that exist between them since they were born.


    All the people here are either growing up together or watching them grow up or being watched grow up. She thinks that she can''t integrate into the atmosphere in her whole life.


    This is the atmosphere created by Liangluo himself, excluding her alone.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t come to inform us, we will go!" Grandfather Pei said that his thick voice was calm.


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Mr. Pei continued


    "Our three families are better in generations, and our old generation''s good friendship is not what you young people say. People make mistakes, but they can''t go beyond the bottom line of life.... "


    Luo Qing quietly pushed aside a cool fall.


    Grandfather''s meaning, in fact, is not willing to take care of the affairs between them.


    It only expressed that the relationship between the three families would not waver, and always held a dissatisfied attitude towards what Liangluo had done.


    But Luo Qing can also clearly detect the old man''s current mood, remind Liangluo to let her strike while the iron is hot.


    After receiving the prompt, Liang Luo bit her lip and said in a low voice in a modest and repentant manner:


    "Well, I see... I''m sorry..."


    The last three words of Liang Luo are said by Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su stood aside, with a sneer on her face, biting the inner wall of her lower lip with her teeth, looking at lengluo coldly, speechless.


    Luo Qing''s line of sight looks toward her to come over, eyebrow center slightly wrinkly, secretly toward her make eye color, let her express a state.

 Chapter 1832

    Luo Qing''s line of sight looks toward her to come over, eyebrow center slightly wrinkly, secretly toward her make eye color, let her express a state.


    Yesu Su''s body has been straight from Pei Anzhi''s body for a long time, but Pei Anzhi has been holding her.


    Ye Su Su quite straight, neither humble nor overbearing, saw the eyes of Luo Qing, also understand the meaning of Luo Qing.


    Now is this forcing us to choose to forgive in front of everyone?


    impossible!


    Not before, not now!


    Never!


    Luo Qing looks at Ye Su Su Su''s stubborn appearance, and her face is also a little hard to hang. Her dissatisfied eyes circle Ye Su Su Su''s body, and she puts her eyes on Pei An Zhi


    For a moment, Luo Qing''s face suddenly froze.


    Pei Anzhi, who has always been indifferent and angry, is now tightly wrinkled. His long black eyes are slightly narrowed and his long eyebrows are tightly closed. His handsome face is full of anger.


    Look at her!


    Luo Qing''s heart suddenly sank, a burst of grievances at the bottom of his heart.


    Does he blame her for being a mother?


    What did she do for?


    No, I don''t want them to have no regrets!


    Although Liangluo is wrong, no one can make mistakes. After all, they grew up together. There was only one girl he met when he was a child.


    Even if there is no love, there must be some special feelings


    If he doesn''t communicate with each other all his life, doesn''t he really feel sorry?


    Not only Liang Luo, but also Qi Han.


    Isn''t she doing this for him?


    He now this is for his wife, don''t understand her painstaking also even if, still want to give her face?!


    Look at Ye Su Su again. She is still stubborn, like a piece of ice that can''t be warmed. She stands there with a cold face, smiling inexplicably, and doesn''t say a word.


    I didn''t think it was anything before, but now I was put on Pei an''s face. I was in a bad mood, and I didn''t like looking at her.


    Discontentedly, he pressed his lips tightly, glanced at Yesu Su and turned his head back.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a little strange. He sat there awkwardly with a farfetched smile on his face. It made people see that Ye Su Su Su''s silent action really made people feel embarrassed.


    Everyone here, the first focus is face, dignity.


    Therefore, in the upper class society, people pay so much attention to a person''s manners, and all kinds of rules abound.


    All my life, I live in the spiritual satisfaction and superiority of being catered to and flattered by others, so I can''t see others'' disrespect for myself and the people around me.


    In their eyes, all the people who don''t give them face are low-quality, not sensible people.


    Now, Ye Su Su is undoubtedly that kind of person in their eyes.


    Everyone feels that there is a messenger of justice in his body, who is in a weak position, they will support which side.


    Yesu stood in the same place, cold all over, exhausted the whole body to suppress the anger and grievance in her heart.


    She can lose face!


    But she can''t make the whole Pei family lose face!


    Don''t embarrass all the Pei family!


    Don''t let the two children see her aggressive and unreasonable side!


    Two is still small, she not only wants to be a gentle mother in front of him, but also does not want to let him know too much!


    For two, for two, for two, she has to learn to endure


    What she wants to keep is Pei Anzhi, two by two, her home.

 Chapter 1833

    What she wants to keep is Pei Anzhi, two by two, her home.


    It''s just a moment of forbearance. As long as you leave here for a while, nothing will happen!


    Luo Qing was on the other side. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She couldn''t help turning her head, looking at Ye Su Su, and said calmly:


    "Nothing can''t pass. People have to look ahead. Luo Luo, Qi Han and an Zhi grew up together. How can we say that they have feelings in them! After all these years, even if you are angry, it''s time to let go... "


    Ye Su Su''s face was white with anger, for Luo Qing''s indomitable attitude.


    She was biting her teeth and looking at the faint smile at the bottom of her eyes, she felt that the angry gas filled her head and was about to burst.


    Her body suddenly turned 90 degrees, and her breath was suddenly relieved because of this sudden move.


    Looking up at Pei Anzhi, Pei Anzhi, with a gloomy face, hugged her and walked out of the villa without saying a word.


    He brushed Luo Qing''s face hard.


    Cool fall the smile of Mou bottom completely dissipate, on the face finally dye a silk flustered.


    "An Zhi!"


    Luo Qing is thoroughly annoyed by Pei an''s action. He stands up from the sofa and shouts Pei an with anger.


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei An Zhi, in the heart a soft, tears almost gushed out.


    She gently grasped Pei Anzhi''s clothes, but did not speak.


    I don''t want him to let my mother down for her at this time, but she doesn''t want to stay here. Even if she stays, the atmosphere will only be more embarrassing.


    Pei Anzhi stopped, looked down at her, and held Ye Su Su Su''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    It''s cold!


    Pei Anzhi''s thin lips tightened again.


    See Pei Anzhi in Luo Qing''s shouts stopped, cool fall to carry a heart also slightly fell down.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    A room of embarrassment, summer mother sitting there, actually also some embarrassment.


    As an outsider, he is the only one who can ease the embarrassment. After all, Anzhi and Susu have to give her some face, don''t they?


    She smiles awkwardly, looks at Pei Anzhi and Su Su and says:


    "Anzhisu, your parents are not bad hearted. What your mother just said is reasonable. Anyway, it''s not only US elders who have feelings. When you grow up together, you are tired of getting together almost every day. When you were young, you beat your head one day and broke blood. The next day, you are as good as a person. Now it''s the same... It''s really not good. It depends on your elders'' face, After all, I''m too young to be sensible... Now it''s all over... "


    "What... Is it all over?"


    Summer mother''s words to the end more said also have no confidence, in the end is the same thing, are to persuade and not to persuade, talk about, that is so two!


    But before she had finished her words, she was struck by a faint, but groundless voice.


    Very young voice.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the villain who had been standing beside Mr. Pei.


    Pei Yunze, who has been hanging his eyes and standing on one side in silence, bears the surprised sight of the people around him. He slowly raises his head, and his thick curly eyelashes slowly curl up. A pair of dark eyes, such as those just washed with black jade, are faint, but with heavy coldness. As soon as his sight sweeps past Xia mu, Pei''s mother finally falls on Liang Luo''s body.

 Chapter 1834

    The clear black eyes, as cold and sharp as a frozen dagger, stabbed straight into the cool eyes, opened again and repeated slowly:


    "Everything is over?"


    The voice was as cold as the eyes.


    Liang Luo stared at Pei Yunze''s white and beautiful face. His bright eyes were not black, but they were like the stars hanging above the extremely cold place. They were charming and frightening.


    Mingming is a very young man with delicate white facial features, long eyebrows and beautiful lips. All of them show his natural nobility and elegance, as well as his awe inspiring momentum.


    His eyes fixed on her for a moment, as if he had already seen through everything, stabbing her to the skin.


    The fingertips suddenly trembled and the body moved back involuntarily.


    Pei Yunze looked at her action, white tender eyebrow suddenly wrinkled.


    The line of sight swept a circle around again, all people have not naturally evaded the line of sight, do not dare to see him.


    He is a child, but his momentum is too strong.


    The kind of eyes that seem to have seen everything clearly make them feel embarrassed.


    Just now, they just want to persuade Ye Su Su to let her forgive others and not make things too rigid.


    However, no one has to put himself in the position to feel, to think about Ye Su Su''s feelings.


    But now Pei Yunze suddenly made a sound, and it was still this kind of momentum. They couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    You know, at that time, it was this little guy in front of you who was almost killed by Liang Luo!


    It is also that they have ignored this child who has been unknown and obedient.


    Summer mother''s heart is a jump, not only by Pei Yunze''s momentum, but also realize a little


    Now think about it carefully, Su Su has always been generous and decent. Over the years, people outside have praised Pei''s little grandmother.


    Beautiful, gentle, intellectual, generous, decent, is not the kind of people who will never give others a chance if they make mistakes.


    She has been the leader of Pei''s public relations department for so many years, how can she not meet the time when the employees under her hand make mistakes.


    But I haven''t heard of dismissing employees from her, and her reputation is quite good.


    Clearly so good sensible woman, why just have to be in front of so many people, life and death are not willing to speak, even if it is not willing to pretend to forgive Liang Luo.


    If it wasn''t for the deep pain she had brought, why was she so strong? In front of so many people, she didn''t lose any face, nor did she give her mother-in-law too much face.


    It''s also her fault. As soon as her mood was taken away, she pushed the boat forward and said


    Looking at Pei Yunze on the opposite side, Xia Mu''s scalp felt numb


    Look what she''s meddling in!


    The child is so clever, no doubt it is!


    In front of the child, let her mother forgive a woman who almost killed him, this


    So


    This is really


    A whole living room suddenly fell into a crowd of strange silence.


    Ye Su Su didn''t expect that Pei Yunze would suddenly ask this question. In a panic, she turned her toes and wanted to pull Pei Yunze over.


    But Pei Anzhi hugged her and didn''t let her go.


    Ye Susu struggled anxiously in Pei Anzhi''s arms twice. He couldn''t get rid of it. He looked flustered and turned to Pei Anzhi.


    "Anzhi... Can''t let two people know..."

 Chapter 1835

    "Anzhi... Can''t let two people know..."


    Pei Anzhi holds her hand and gives Ye Su Su a soothing look.


    Yesu''s eyes are red.


    How can we let two people know all this? He is so young, and his heart is as simple as a piece of white paper. How important is education at this age? How terrible it would be if he knew this and injected a hatred into his pure heart at this time.


    She doesn''t want her children to be exposed to such extreme emotions from an early age.


    If he could, she hoped that he would not touch it for the rest of his life.


    Otherwise she would not be so silent forbearance, if not two, she can at least refute two.


    It''s also good to refute two sentences and make yourself feel better!


    But they have reached such a point. What''s the use of her forbearance if you let them know everything again?!


    She kept shaking her head at Pei Anzhi, struggling again.


    "Two by two!" She called him, but they didn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, it''s ok..."


    Pei Anzhi comforts her in a low voice, turns around her and lowers her head. Her black eyes under her long eyebrows are slightly astringent. She looks at the little figure at the moment with a smile on her lips.


    Ye Su Su frowned at him and couldn''t understand what he was happy about now?!


    However, looking at Pei Anzhi like this, thinking of the eyes she just gave her, her heart gradually calmed down.


    No one in the living room spoke, but Pei Yunze turned his head and put his eyes on Luo Qing


    "Grandma, can you tell me? Is everything over? Who do you want my mother to forgive for what you''ve just said? And forgive what? "


    Luo Qing was named by Pei Yunze, straightened his waist and moved his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    what did you say?


    How do I say this?


    Let his mother forgive Liang Luo, and say that you were almost killed by Liang Luo in your mother''s stomach, and almost didn''t come to this world?!


    Thinking of this, Luo Qing began to feel distressed later.


    Looking up at Pei Yunze as like as two peas, and the little innate character and intelligence that he could not express, all of them were very much appreciated.


    How difficult it was for him to come. If God hadn''t helped them keep him


    She can''t even think about it now!


    She never thought her baby grandson would disappear!


    I didn''t expect to lose him at the beginning


    Now, seeing where he was standing and asking her questions, her heart seemed to be suddenly pricked.


    He is now standing in front of her alive and living with her for five years


    Five years old, already experienced life and death!


    Besides, it''s not an accident, it''s human


    Liang Luo once thought of killing two people!


    This summary gradually formed from her mind, her body suddenly started to shake!


    She wants to persuade Su Su to forgive a murderer who nearly killed her son?!


    When did this strange idea come into being?


    Why didn''t she have a little sense of this at the beginning?!


    Pei Yunze saw that Luo Qing didn''t answer him, and his mouth curved with a touch of cold.


    Carelessly put the line of sight to one side, look significantly cooler than just disorder on the body.


    "Cool... Auntie..."


    Liang Luo was startled by this address and suddenly jumped. She forced out a smile and lost her calm.

 Chapter 1836

    Liang Luo was startled by this address and suddenly jumped. She forced out a smile and lost her calm.


    Pei Yunze''s eyes were more gloomy, but he raised his eyebrows and said, "you grew up with my father?"


    Liang Luo pulled the corner of his lips again and looked up at Pei Anzhi, who was beside him. At last, he had a natural smile in his eyes. "En... I grew up with brother Anzhi from childhood..."


    Yuan Wenqian, who has been sitting on one side, hears that the dark light of his eyes is flashing. He hooks his lips, turns his eyes, and suddenly gives a sneer.


    How can aunt Liang be more shameful if she doesn''t show her attitude at this time?


    Sure enough, his sneer attracted a room full of people''s attention. Pei Yunze also looked at him and lightly hooked his lips.


    Yuan Wenqian blinked sheepishly, looking innocent


    "It turns out that Aunt Liang is uncle Pei''s sister. I just found out, brother Yunze, do you have the wrong seniority? Since she is your father''s sister, should you call her sister-in-law?"


    Liang Luo''s face sank, and he took an ugly look at yuan Wenqian.


    One night, yuan Wenqian, who was silent, suddenly opened his mouth. It was such a sentence that everyone reacted for a long time.


    Let him say so, the sentence that just cool down said, although it sounds right at first glance, there is no mistake at all.


    But if you think about it carefully, in front of an Anzhi''s son, she should not say "I grew up with your father from childhood" instead of "I grew up with brother Anzhi from childhood!"


    Among the elders who watched them grow up, they were also used to cool down and call Pei An Zhi "brother an".


    But now


    It''s really inappropriate for her to call her father so intimate in front of a five-year-old.


    However, such a small problem, now I was Wen Qian said, it is really not a small problem.


    The eyes of several elders on the scene looking at yuan Wenqian also began to become meaningful.


    Yuan Wenqian blinked and said innocently, "what''s the matter? Am I right? Isn''t my father''s sister called aunt? "


    Summer mother Leng for a while, busy nod should way: "right! Yes! We Wen Qian are so clever


    Wen Qian looks at Xia Mu and smiles happily.


    Xia''s mother''s eyes were red again and caressed yuan Wenqian''s head lovingly.


    Yuan Wen Qian pursed his lips, looked at Pei Yunze and blinked his big eyes.


    Pei Yunze took back his sight lightly, but his anger was even worse because of the words.


    "You just said so much, didn''t you emphasize that you made mistakes because you didn''t have your mother to teach you? Since she is my father''s sister, my grandmother is not good enough to you? "


    Cool fall in the heart is a shock, Luo Qing''s face also instantly gloomy down


    At that time, she was pitiful that she had no mother since she was a child, so she regarded her as her own daughter from the bottom of her heart.


    It is precisely because of this that Liangluo knows from her that pregnant women can not be excited, which almost killed two people.


    It''s ok if I don''t mention it. I feel bad when I mention it.


    Liang Luo''s face turned pale. He never thought that the child in front of him would poke the things of that year so accurately.


    In fact, Pei Yunze is right. How can he know what happened before them?


    However, his mind is extremely smart. Everything that happened next surprised everyone present. Even Pei Anzhi was slightly surprised

 Chapter 1837

    However, his mind is extremely smart. Everything that happened next surprised everyone present. Even Pei Anzhi was slightly surprised


    In the face of Pei Yunze''s question, Liang Luo is a little anxious, and cleverly chooses silence.


    Why silence, the presence of understand, all understand.


    They knew what Luoqing had done to Liangluo.


    Think silence, ignore, Pei Yunze always won''t ask, but she was wrong.


    Pei Yunze not only asked, more and more compelling, more and more fierce, more and more frightening


    "Not good for you? What did you do here every day before? "


    "Don''t you love your father? If you don''t go to accompany your father who is both a father and a mother, and respect your filial piety, what are you doing here with my grandmother


    "A few years ago? I heard that five years ago, you were a star who came back from abroad? So for the time being, put your mistakes back five years ago. How old are you this year? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Yunze''s momentum is stronger and stronger, coolly falling, a thin layer of sweat floating on the questioned forehead, holding his hands tightly together and holding them tightly.


    All the people present were also shocked by Pei Yunze''s momentum. Only Pei''s father and Pei Anzhi were watching the baby grandson and son with great interest.


    "No? Now that I''ve become a famous star and studied abroad for many years, I''m not specific. Have you grown up? "


    "What is an adult? It''s having complete behavioral ability and being able to distinguish right from wrong. "


    "How dare you say you weren''t an adult? You all have the ability to make mistakes on your own. Dare you defend that you were not an adult at the beginning?! How old is she this year? "


    "Twenty eight..."


    Pei Yunze suddenly turns his head to look at Luo Qing. Luo Qing is caught off guard. He replies without any reaction.


    Pei Yunze sneered and looked at Liang Luo again, "twenty eight? Five years ago, he was 23 years old. If he was not mentally disabled, he would have been an adult for many years. "


    Pei Yunze didn''t even give him a chance to explain, so he strangled the little chance in the cradle.


    Besides, he knew that Liangluo would not defend himself. This kind of unnecessary action just embarrassed him to a greater extent!


    Ye Su Su was stunned by Pei Yunze''s aggression. Every time Pei Yunze said a word, her heart beat quickly.


    When did her pairing become like this?


    Pei Anzhi secretly squeezed her hand. She looked up, but Pei Anzhi was not looking at her. Her deep eyes were quietly looking at two small figures, and her lips were slightly curved.


    "Now that you are an adult, you should be responsible for your actions. Even if you don''t have a mother to teach you how to be a man, did you go to school? You should know the basics, right? Now, tell me, what did you do wrong? Well


    Cool face no longer a trace of blood, her complexion complex look at Pei Yunze, looking at his eyes like ice, heart full of a thing called fear!


    If you let him know what she did before, would he kill her directly!

 Chapter 1838

    If you let him know what she did before, would he kill her directly!


    Liang Luo is biting her lips tightly. Her beautiful eyes are red, and she looks at Pei Anzhi wrongly. But Pei Anzhi''s deep and beautiful eyes just glance at her, without any waves.


    No waves again!


    There was a dull pain in her heart, but she didn''t even have a second of pain at the moment, but she was interrupted by Pei Yunze''s colder voice.


    "Auntie Liang, don''t do that. I seem to bully you! Now is the present, and the past is the past. Since you want my mother to forgive you, why don''t you just repeat the mistakes you made in the past. If she can listen to it and doesn''t feel it, she may forgive you! After so many years, I have no reason to say I''m sorry. I just want others to tell you that it doesn''t matter. Even as a child, I know that there is no such good thing in the world! "


    That''s right!


    Several people agree with PEI Yunze''s words.


    Can be recognized after the shame, just their hearts that can not help but tend to cool down the mind.


    It''s too cold to open.


    "Or not? Let me guess again... "


    At this time, Pei Yunze took two steps towards catching cold. In his eyes, it was colder than before


    "My mother''s behavior, all people in Kyoto understand! She has never been the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving! I''m really curious. What did you do to my mother in those years, so that others would not forgive you after repeated persuasion? "


    Pei Yunze''s eyes suddenly narrowed, staring at Liang Luo''s dodgy eyes, and continued to speak coldly


    "I guess... You must have touched her bottom line... What''s my mother''s bottom line? It''s me and my dad! We are the bottom line that no one can touch. She was so considerate and submissive that she refused to forgive you in front of so many people today, regardless of my grandmother''s face... It can be seen how much you went too far in those days? Yes? Did you want my father''s life or my life? Yeah? "


    The eyes of cool fall suddenly open big, there is no blood color on the face, now almost turned into transparent color, even the carefully daubed powder run red are covered with a layer of white frost, her whole body cold stiff sitting where, viscera are in violent shaking, Lengleng Leng to look at the front of that bright beautiful and lovely, but like the ghost of the children, for a long time can''t make any reaction.


    In fact, it''s not just cool down, all the people present are completely shocked by Pei Yunze''s words!


    From the initial question to the pressing question in the middle, no one answered any of his questions except Luo Qing''s reply


    Just look at the cool fall, in full view of the public, step by step reasoning, get the final conclusion.


    As for the conclusion of human life, he is only five years old, but he still has the courage to think about it?


    Without relying on anyone, he gave himself an answer.


    How high is the IQ in order to reach this point?


    Master Pei and Pei Anzhi, who are always on the side of appreciating, are also shocked by his guess for a long time.


    Ye Su Su collapsed in Pei Anzhi''s arms when Pei Yunze said his last sentence.


    She stares at Pei Yunze''s small figure tightly, and her eyes are full of disbelief.


    Her son


    Why

 Chapter 1839

    Her son


    Why


    Pei Anzhi hugged her tightly, and the smile from the corner of his lips was a little more than just now.


    Although he has the bottom, his son still surprised him.


    Looking at Liang Luo''s frightened appearance, the cold light at the bottom of Pei Yunze''s eyes suddenly condensed together.


    The demon like smile on my little face makes me feel cool, and I have no desire to stay here any longer.


    "Auntie Liang, why don''t you talk? This kind of thing should be refuted at the first time? Why... Don''t you retort? Or is there one thing I just guessed right? "


    Cool down blinked his eyes, just restore the focus of the eyes in the surrounding gently swept a circle, after no action.


    Can''t deny!


    So many people know what happened in those years. How can she deny it in front of everyone


    After all, the sorry sentence she just said to Ye Su Su has already acquiesced to what happened in those years.


    Now that she denies it, doesn''t she hit her face?


    Pei Yunze pressed him step by step, and now he couldn''t say a word.


    Pei Yunze squints his glasses and stares at lengluo for a long time. He turns his head and looks at Xia''s mother beside yuan Wenqian. Although it''s just a light glance, Xia''s mother''s body straightens up a little bit involuntarily. When he looks at yuan Wenqian again, Pei Yunze purses his lips, turns his head slowly and puts his eyes on Luo Qing.


    "Grandma, I''ve heard you talk about Aunt Liang to my mother more than once. My mother has never said anything. If she doesn''t say anything, you should know that today''s call is for us to come back. I don''t think I''m missing you..."


    Pei Yunze smiles, but the smile is obviously not emotional, even with a trace of ice cold.


    "Grandma..." Luo Qing moved her lips, but never said a word.


    Pei Yun Ze gently sipped his pink lips, slowly moved his eyelids, and said:


    "You specially told us to come back, just for the sake of accommodating aunt Liang! Some people are fully prepared to come today. Today, Xia''s grandfather and grandmother unexpectedly come. Does it make someone feel more proud? And then you cooperate with me? How many times have you said it in private that you can''t get the result you want. Now you say it in front of so many people... "


    Liangluo has gradually regained his sense. At the moment, he heard Pei Yunze say so and immediately interrupted him.


    "Two by two, she''s your grandmother. How can you say that to your grandmother..."


    Pei Yunze''s eyebrows were sharp, and his eye knife shot at the cold


    "Can I use you to teach me? I don''t want to be a murderer, a man, a criminal yet


    The cool face froze again!


    Yuan Wenqian sat on one side, quietly, looking at the scene in front of him, but he was very happy.


    What this woman said just now is enough to disgust him.


    However, from the first time he saw her in the door today, he looked at this woman inexplicably, not liking her, or even hating her.


    In addition to Pei Yunze''s cunning father, she was the first person he hated without any basis.


    In addition, her later performance made him hate her to an extreme degree


    Now, looking at Pei Yunze, who has always been quiet and wise, but has never shown himself, now forces her face to have no glory. Seeing the annoying people being suppressed, people can''t really feel the feeling of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 1840

    Now, looking at Pei Yunze, who has always been quiet and wise, but has never shown himself, now forces her face to have no glory. Seeing the annoying people being suppressed, people can''t really feel the feeling of schadenfreude.


    Pei Yunze took a sidelong look at Liang Luo, then looked at Luo Qing and continued


    "Just now, I know what everyone thinks. After all, I am also a spectator. Some people say a few words, say pitiful and innocent, timely throw out a sorry, in front of a room of people, my mother to carry out alone, pushed to the forefront of the storm! The person who made the mistake became an innocent person. My mother, the victim of that year, became a person who could not forgive others, had a small stomach, did not understand the occasion, and ignored all your faces. "


    Pei Yunze''s last sentence points out the real point of this matter. At the beginning, everyone felt guilty, that is, intuitive guilt. But now it is summed up by little Pei Yunze. When he suddenly realized it, he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    None of them dare to see Yesu su.


    This is also the purpose of cool down, let Ye Su Su make a fool of himself, let the Pei family and even everyone, more people have a grudge against Ye Su Su!


    She wanted to let them know that the woman they had been in love with for so many years was nothing more than that.


    "Granny, you know what my mother can''t promise. Now you have to put it on the table. Is that to be sure that my mother won''t embarrass you? You think you have no face and you can''t blame others, do you? "


    "Two by two!"


    Ye Su Su suddenly called Pei Yunze seriously!


    In any case, Luo Qing is his grandmother. No matter whether he is angry for himself or telling the truth, there are serious problems with this attitude towards his elders.


    Pei Yun Ze pursed his lips, but he didn''t turn to see Ye Su Su.


    He always disguises well in front of his mother, because he knows her. What he likes to see is that he is like a real child, curious and novel about everything. Playing with toys of their age, touching things of their age, and understanding things of their age.


    For example, if he eats cake with all his mouth full, she will be very happy and patiently wipe it off for him, and then reluctantly blame him, and then patiently tell him to pay attention next time.


    For example, she always likes to buy all kinds of lovely clothes for him, put them on himself, and then watch him sway around in front of her, with a happy smile on his face.


    Another example is that she always leads him tightly when she goes out, never leaves him, even doesn''t let any stranger get close to him for half a minute, and protects him tightly.


    For example, he has to go to kindergarten every day. What did he learn today? What did you play? What did you eat? Have you made friends?


    She has to worry about everything and know everything


    I want to work like that, but I am always happy with his affairs.


    He gets bored sometimes.


    But his father told him that she just wanted to see him grow up little by little in her eyes. She cared about him and loved him. Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t find anything.


    Naturally, he also loved her, so he didn''t want to look so smart and didn''t know so much.


    In terms of IQ alone, maybe he is smart, but if he is too smart, I''m afraid it doesn''t count. Maybe he has a smart, black and selfish fathe

 Chapter 1841

    In terms of IQ alone, maybe he is smart, but if he is too smart, I''m afraid it doesn''t count. Maybe he has a smart, black and selfish father


    On the one hand, let him find a way to make his mother happy, on the other hand, put pressure on him, gave him too many things, and even piled the company''s documents on him.


    He actually knows that his father must be in a hurry to throw the company to him, and then take his mother to wander around the world!


    So he looks like this now, mostly thanks to his father!


    But people always have a bottom line


    Today, he is in front of Liang Luo. He saw Liang Luo trip his mother secretly, bullying his mother one or two in front of him


    He doesn''t care what the adults are afraid of. If he bullies his mother, no one can think about it!


    Even if it''s grandma, turn her elbow out. As a mother-in-law, it''s her who embarrasses his mother most when she helps others?


    "Granny, otherwise you tell me that Aunt Liang did something very important to my mother. Why can you all forgive her? My mother is so mean and can''t forgive her for several years?"


    "Two two..." Luo Qing is a little anxious. She is always obedient and taciturn. Today, she is so aggressive. She really has no idea what to do.


    "Grandma, when you complained that my mother didn''t give you face, did you ever think that you, as my grandmother and my mother''s mother-in-law, were partial to another woman in public! And where did you put her face? "


    "Two by two!"


    Ye Su Su shouts again, and starts to pull back the two. However, Pei Anzhi confines her waist tightly. No matter how she struggles, he refuses to let go of her. He just keeps his eyes closed and looks at the small back of the two without expression.


    Pei Yunze''s eyes finally looked around on the sofa, then spoke faintly


    "Since I''ve said so much today, let''s make a statement. My mother, none of you can bully me! "


    Pei Yunze took a cool look and said:


    "No matter how many generations of family members have been friends and how good the relationship has been, my father has to think about the love with any of you from childhood to adulthood. I don''t care! I don''t care now!! However, sooner or later, the Pei family will fall into my hands. Don''t say who to help or take care of at that time... "


    Pei Yunze stopped and sneered again. The smile pierced into the hearts of all the people and instantly frozen into ice.


    "At that time, if anyone makes me unhappy, I''ll ruin who will be the one to relieve me! I don''t care if it''s 80 years or 100 years! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath.


    Liang Luo''s heart is full of fear. He looks at Pei Yunze with fear in his eyes. His head is buzzing and he has almost no thinking ability.


    This child is a devil!


    Ye Su Su once again limped to Pei Anzhi''s arms, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing different complex emotions.


    I can''t tell you what I''m feeling.


    Shocked! Anger! be moved! worry!


    But in the end, she just red eyes, forced to endure, did not let tears fall here.


    He knew his grievance, so he came forward to seek justice for her.


    He just said, "my mother, none of you can bully me!", Let all her emotions fall apart, turn around and bury her face in Pei Anzhi''s arms.

 Chapter 1842

    He just said, "my mother, none of you can bully me!", Let all her emotions fall apart, turn around and bury her face in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Pei Anzhi held her waist tightly with one hand, noticed her slightly trembling shoulder, and a layer of love floated in her eyes. She could not help holding Yesu closer, and bowed her head to kiss her hair.


    Satisfied to see Liang Luo''s reaction, Pei Yunze gradually put away the frightening senleng on his small face, turned to his mother and said:


    "Grandma Xia, I''m sorry to interrupt you just now. However, you can all forgive aunt Liang for being "young" and not being sensible. Can you also forgive me? After all, I''m much younger than she was at that time! "


    "Er..."


    Summer mother face a burst of embarrassment, this where is not sensible ah, this child''s heart is more than they are present all transparent.


    Just thinking about resolving the embarrassment, he began to persuade her. Ben thought that Anzhi and Susu would give her face.


    But now it''s good, Ann and Su Su didn''t blow her face, but this little guy who has been silent suddenly jumped out.


    Originally, there was no way to care with him, and now we can''t care with him.


    Summer mother just Shan Shan of smile two, nodded.


    Seeing that Pei Yunze had finished what he should say, the old man on one side opened his mouth.


    "We''ll take the invitation. Go to dinner together. "


    Li Sao, who had been standing for a long time, responded quickly and went to help the old man.


    But Mr. Pei waved his hand, "Yunze, come here!"


    "Oh


    Pei Yunze answered cleverly and ran to Pei''s side.


    "Great grandfather!"


    Mr. Pei lowered his head and his eyes were calm and deep, precipitating the vicissitudes and wisdom of the years.


    He glanced at Pei Yunze''s innocent and beautiful face. His look in his eyes was very flat, as if he had been the one who came late before, as if nothing had happened without his participation.


    One hand took Pei Yunze''s little hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    The old man said, no one can leave.


    Liang Luo shakes his body and stands up from the sofa with a pale face.


    Although grandfather didn''t say anything just now, it was because he didn''t say that she felt more desperate.


    Now she can''t see Pei Yunze as an ordinary child. She knows that after today, everyone here will not treat him as an ordinary child.


    He saw her thoroughly, even if it was very secret, the details that others would not easily notice were analyzed so thoroughly by him, which showed how terrible the child was.


    What he said just now was full of threats to her.


    He doesn''t care what happens now!


    As long as the Pei family falls into his hands, he will get back all the accounts.


    It''s obvious that they want to take Liang''s enterprise as a threat.


    But in the end, grandfather did not say a word, which is tantamount to acquiescence in his words.


    Pei will be his in the future. What he wants to do is his freedom.


    She followed the crowd in silence, clasping her hands in front of her body and clasping them tightly.


    No, she came here today, mostly for the sake of Liang''s better development in the future, but not to kill Liang himself.


    She can''t panic!


    She can''t panic!


    She


    Liang Luo took a deep breath, looked up at the moment, but saw the two people close together in front.

 Chapter 1843

    Liang Luo took a deep breath, looked up at the moment, but saw the two people close together in front.


    Pei Anzhi''s handsome side face reflected into her eyes, long eyelashes drooping, looking at the woman leaning against his arms, thin lips gently closed, she could vaguely hear, his low gentle voice: "now it''s OK to go back..."


    Yesu shook her head, "no, it''s really inappropriate to go now!"


    Pei an''s tiny Lin long eyebrows, voice with a trace of cold, "nothing inappropriate!"


    Ye Su Su looks up and smiles at him. Pei Anzhi purses his lips helplessly and compromises.


    Cool fall in the eye son flashed again deeply painful, distressed ground was about to suffocate.


    She clenched her lips tightly and held them with both hands. Her fingertips wanted to pierce the palms of her hands.


    Biting his lips, he fixed his eyes on Yesu Su''s back. The eyes in his pupils trembled, hoping to penetrate Yesu.


    Ye Su Su can not feel the cold light on her back and know who is behind her.


    There was no one else in the room but she hated her so much.


    When Pei Anzhi looked up, Ye Su Su turned her head and glanced at her face. Her eyes were cold without a trace of temperature.


    See Ye Su Su Su suddenly turned his head, cool eyes a turn, his face raised an embarrassed smile.


    When ye Su Su looked at her sudden change of expression, she couldn''t help pulling her lips, and then turned her head indifferently.


    Pei Anzhi took her to find a place, arranged for her to sit down, and then bent over to sit beside her.


    When twelve people sat down one after another around the long dining table, the scene was quite spectacular. No wonder it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    There are only a few servants in the family. From the usual three simple dinners to the present 12, the dinner really takes some time.


    Pei Anzhi was born in a noble family. He had a good life since childhood. He wanted to eat simple food instead of complicated food. Sometimes, although he wanted to eat something, he didn''t want to do it himself.


    He was spoiled since childhood, and then another Ye Su Su was used to him.


    So after a meal, Ye Su Su is basically helping Pei Anzhi to arrange dishes. Some of them need to be handled before she puts them on the plate.


    A group of people have long been used to the interaction between two people.


    Pei Yunze''s taste is similar to Pei Anzhi''s, so ye Susu has to take care of two people. However, he seems to be in good order and is obviously used to doing this kind of thing for a long time.


    There are many people eating at the table, and they talk a lot. Few people talk together, and few people pay attention to it.


    Liang Luo sits on the opposite side of the table. He can''t help but sweep his eyes toward the opposite side. Whenever he sees Pei Anzhi eating all the things that Yesu gave him, he is more and more unwilling.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Su Su, that position would be hers, and what elder brother an ATE could only be prepared by her.


    These are not what ye Su Su can do alone, she can too!


    She''s biting her teeth. She''s biting her teeth!


    But a moment later, her eyes blinked again.


    She also wanted to calm down and knew that she should not have any hope for Pei Anzhi.


    Her father''s painstaking words, her brother''s dissuasion, and the lessons of five years ago are all telling her to give up on him.


    ******************

 Chapter 1844

    She used to think that way, giving up brother Ann.


    Every time she saw Pei Anzhi, she overturned all her vows


    She couldn''t forget him. She wanted to be with him, to lean in his arms, to put his arms around her, to get all his tenderness.


    She''s going crazy


    She knows it''s not right, she knows it!


    But she just couldn''t control herself.


    Because of the Xia family, the atmosphere on the dining table was pretty good. Although Liangluo was in an awkward situation, the old man also asked her about Liang''s current situation. Later, uncle Xia also said something casually, which was to help her out.


    At least it''s not embarrassing.


    The dinner lasted for more than half an hour. When everyone left, Ye Su Su Su followed the servant to clean up the dishes. Liang Luo had planned to help with the cleaning, but Mrs. Li took the dishes from her hand


    Then he said with a polite smile:


    "Miss Liang, I''ll do it! How can we let the guests do this? "


    "Never mind..."


    Li Sao paid no attention to her, lowered her head and quickly put the leftovers on the table into the dirty dishes. Then she called for Ye Su Su in the kitchen.


    "Little grandma, here..."


    Ye Su Su smell speech, walk over, Li Sao in the hand that dirty dish pile to Ye Su Su Su bosom of a pile of dishes.


    "Smile:" young grandmother, just put it in the water pool, detergent hurt hands


    Yesu faintly smile, "nothing!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Sister Li bent over and continued to clean up the other dishes on the table.


    Lengluo stood aside awkwardly, took a look at sister-in-law Li secretly, turned and went out.


    She''s a guest!


    Yesu is from her own family!


    Now even if she is a servant, do you want to give her a warning?


    Clean up the dishes, who is rare.


    Watching Liang Luo walk away, two servants who clean up the table come to Mrs. Li''s side and say in a low voice:


    "If she wants her to clean up, let her clean up. Let''s take a rest!"


    "Yes, this kind of person, why let her have a free meal!"


    Mrs. Li glanced at them, glanced at the kitchen door and saw that Ye Su Su Su seemed to be busy in the kitchen, so she whispered:


    "You are stupid! Do you think she''s the one who does this kind of thing? I just want to be a good man and a good lady. Why do you give her a chance to make her feel good in front of the old man and his wife? "


    The two servants suddenly realized, "Oh, my God, it''s like this! Her mind is too much, isn''t it? "


    "What do you think?"


    "I heard that my wife liked her very much. If she didn''t have a little grandmother, would she become the future hostess of the Pei family? I don''t know what she would look like if she became a little grandmother? Will it be better than our little granny? "


    Sister Li snorted, "how can she compare with our little grandmother? Take for example, do you think that if she is a little grandmother, she will help us clean up every time? How many times has she come here? Have you seen her help us? Except when my wife suddenly remembered to go into the kitchen, she just followed my wife around! How many times have you not seen it? "


    Two people one face is hoodwinked, "have seen so twice, but didn''t think so much at the beginning!"


    "Long dim sum, this woman is really hard to say. For her own sake, nothing can be done... Look!"

 Chapter 1845

    "Long dim sum, this woman is really hard to say. For her own sake, nothing can be done... Look!"


    Li Sao said, chin inclined to the restaurant door in the direction of the chin.


    The two servants looked up in the direction and found that Liang Luo was there. They walked towards the door of the bamboo garden.


    "What is she going to do?"


    Sister Li picked up the plate, turned around and gave a cold hum.


    "Just now I saw the young master go to the bamboo garden!"


    The two servants'' faces suddenly changed, and they were full of disgust.


    "What a shame


    "Hum!"


    Li Sao''s face was hard to see. She was so kind to Liang Luo that she was very angry.


    Originally, because of her harm, the young lady almost lost her. The young master hated her in every way. After so many years of running here from time to time, he got used to it and forgot the previous things


    If the young master didn''t stand up for her play in the living room today, the young grandmother would be greatly aggrieved today.


    In my life, I have to suffer some grievances.


    At the beginning, for example, why did the young lady stand aside and silently endure, and not want to argue for herself, because she took too much into consideration.


    It''s not hard to see that the young master is on the side, and he is tolerant.


    After all, it''s his own mother, but it''s hard for him to be in the middle. What''s more, the Pei family is also a famous family. Some things are not all arbitrary, but more restrained.


    However, in the end, the young master still chose to protect the young granny. If you put it on any woman, you will be satisfied with what you say, not to mention the sentimental person like the young granny.


    Anyway, the young master came out to help the young lady out with a bad breath because he was young.


    I thought she would be a little more restrained, but now she goes to the young master shamelessly.


    This kind of person is really


    When Mrs. Li came into the kitchen, she saw that Ye Su Su was pouring water into the pool. She was busy in her apron and sleeves.


    Li''s sister-in-law smiles lovingly, and her eyes are full of admiration. It''s really a blessing for the Pei family to have such a daughter-in-law.


    Go to Ye Su Su side, put the plate in the hand aside.


    "Young granny, I''ll do it!"


    Yesu turned her head and said with a smile, "I''ll help you!"


    Mrs. Li shook her head and said, "young granny, please go out quickly. The young master just went to the bamboo garden. I think Miss Liang has followed him! "


    The smile on Yesu''s face pauses, then turns on the tap and cleans the oil stains in the pool.


    Li Sao is anxious, "young grandma!"


    Yesu stopped the plug in the pool and allowed the water to accumulate in the pool.


    Hand in the edge of the pool, tightly pursed lips, a pair of red lips will be a great pressure of white.


    Then she said:


    "Sister Li, in fact, some of my mother-in-law''s words today are right. After so many years of relationship between the Liang family and the Pei family, an Zhi and the brothers and sisters of the Liang family... "


    Ye Su Su sighed. He sighed, but it was just a burst of helplessness, which had accumulated for five years.


    "There is a bond between them. I know that Anzhi doesn''t have many friends, because I let him lose two friends. This is the only thing that I feel sorry for him when I think about it all these years.... "


    "Little grandma, there is no one between husband and wife who is sorry. Life is like this. If you have a home, you have to make some choices! Few things have the best of both worlds! "

 Chapter 1846

    "Little grandma, there is no one between husband and wife who is sorry. Life is like this. If you have a home, you have to make some choices! Few things have the best of both worlds! Besides, you are not to blame for this. It is Miss Liang who refuses to let the young master go. If she had taken back the thought of the young master earlier, the young master and she would not have come this far! Don''t take all your mistakes to yourself, young master, you know it


    Yesu gently pulled the corners of her lips and did not speak.


    Mrs. Li was still thinking about what she had just done and said, "little grandma, young master..."


    Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed, "let him go, I believe him."


    She patted her thigh and said:


    "Young granny, why do you have such a big heart?"?! Before the young master was with you, he was only close to Miss Liang. There was nothing before, because the young master had never touched a woman at that time, but now you have the young master, and you have been married for so many years, so... "


    Sister Li couldn''t say it. She pointed to Ye Su Su''s red neck and said, "I''ve learned a lot about this kind of thing. After tasting the sweetness inside, it''s easy for so many women to be seduced outside."


    Yesu''s face changed, and her heart began to jump.


    Other people have thought of the problems she has been worried about recently. Now speaking out, her inner fear has been magnified a lot.


    Seeing that Ye Su Su finally had a reaction, Mrs. Li said, "I didn''t say that the young master is such a person, but... After all, the young master is a normal man. Isn''t that the most striking thing in the world? The young master is handsome and has a good family background. Those women are just like hungry wolves. When the time is right, they rush on them. Miss Liang, I''ve been staring at her since I was a child! Although I don''t want to talk about it, I have to admit that she really wants to have a body and a face, and what I just said is the ambiguous childhood relationship between the young master and Miss Liang... "


    "Young granny, don''t think I''m nosy. I''ve seen all the things that happened in the living room today. Miss Liang''s mind can''t be compared with before. For so many years, she came here every year. The first two years were better. In recent years, she came more and more frequently. What does she mean? This is waiting for the seven-year itch between you and the young master! Waiting for the day when the young master is tired of you! Today, the young master stood up and said this, and I suddenly felt that she could not wait to take advantage of the gap between you and the young master! "


    "It''s just the beginning of today. Even I think it''s a little hard to say that you stood there without saying a word and didn''t save face for your wife. But if you think about it, madam is the real mother of the young master. If you do this, won''t it make it difficult for him to do it? Today, the young master understands you and stands on your side! What about other men? Will he blame you for your interest? This is the gap she created for you. If she succeeds, she will see the right time to get in. It''s not impossible... "


    Li Sao Yue said that Ye Su Su''s heart became more and more powerless.


    Every sentence pokes the heart.


    Think about Liang Luo''s actions today and her eyes nailed to her body from time to time. She had to believe what sister-in-law Li said.


    **********************

 Chapter 1847

    Think about Liang Luo''s actions today and her eyes nailed to her body from time to time. She had to believe what sister-in-law Li said.


    When the water in the sink was full, Mrs. Li turned off the water and sighed at Ye Su Su Su''s pale and helpless face.


    "Hurry up, young granny. Now that you know it, you should guard against it..."


    -


    Pei Anzhi stood on the steps beside the bamboo garden, holding a long and thin cigarette in his hand. He smoked quietly. Few people came here at night. Pei Anzhi wanted to be quiet, so he didn''t turn on the light here.


    The light at the door didn''t shine so dark on the small bamboo garden. Standing there, his slender figure was pulled out by the light, and the long shadow spread on the ground, moving with his occasional movements.


    Looking at his own shadow on the ground, Pei Anzhi''s dark eyes narrowed again.


    Looking at another figure on the ground, it was also beaten by the light for a long time, but it was much thinner and shorter than him. Then the shadow moved and became tighter and tighter


    Pei Anzhi didn''t move and didn''t look up to see the person.


    It''s just the hairstyle in the shadow. He knows who it is.


    "Brother Ann..."


    Timid weak voice gently sounded, beautiful face with a few silk pain and careful.


    Pei Anzhi raised his hand and took a puff of smoke, but when he raised his hand, it showed a fatal attraction.


    Liang Luo''s heart was beating violently, and he looked up at Pei Anzhi''s handsome face.


    Pei Anzhi is really more mature than before, still lonely, indifferent, give people too far away, but the more so, the more people want to be close to the desire.


    Liang Luo''s steps involuntarily approached Pei Anzhi, but stopped at the most appropriate time


    "Brother an, are you really going to ignore me all your life?"


    Liang Luo said, looking at him with a faint face. His timidity has faded away quietly. His eyes are quiet and beautiful, and there is a kind of indescribable but familiar charm in them. He has quit the entertainment circle for many years, and has experienced setbacks. After that, he has been working in Liang''s office. Under his mature and beautiful appearance, there is a sense of intellectual beauty of working women.


    Pei Anzhi''s posture didn''t change. His dark pupil slowly slid to the end of his eye in the middle of his eyes. He glanced at her faintly. His eyebrow suddenly moved, and his look in his eyes also followed.


    Then he hastily took back the Mou Ren.


    His thin lips tightly pursed, and then his lips slowly turned around, looking down at the cool fall in front of him.


    Seeing that Pei Anzhi was finally willing to look at her, and finally willing to put his eyes on her, Liang Luo''s heart jumped wildly again.


    She tentatively toward Pei Anzhi into two steps, Pei Anzhi did not avoid her, eyes with her feet moving.


    When Liangluo has been only two steps away from him, he has not moved, his eyes have been staring at her eyes.


    Liangluo tried to hide his nervous breathing, and his eyes were always fixed on Pei Anzhi.


    As she got closer to him step by step, her eyes began to turn red.


    In five years, she had never been so close to him.


    Today, in the living room, he witnessed her embarrassment with his own eyes, but did not give her any pity eyes. She was heartbroken! It''s angry!


    But now, as long as she stood by his side, she felt the pain and all the negative emotions were gone.

 Chapter 1848

    But now, as long as she stood by his side, she felt the pain and all the negative emotions were gone.


    But after that, she couldn''t help being wronged.


    Carrying beautiful eyes, eyelashes trembling, eyes with some forbearance of complaints and grievances.


    Pei Anzhi''s heart moved slightly, and his cold face was a little relaxed.


    Flax long curly hair will cool down the small face said more and more small, now it seems, although trying to endure their fragile emotions, but that kind of forbearance is too obvious, it appears that she is more weak and thin, there is a kind of people want to embrace her to comfort the idea.


    Eyebrow heart moved, cool fall but at this time stretched out a hand to pull Pei Anzhi''s clothes to put.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at the small hand holding his clothes. It was clean and white, with clear bones.


    "You''re finally willing to see me?"


    "Do you know how many times I want to be close to you?"


    "Do you know how much I want to tell you?"


    Looking at the hand holding his clothes more and more hard, so that the whole arm is shaking.


    Pei Anzhi looked up at her again, looking slightly stunned.


    "But you don''t give me any chance to get close to you. You won''t even look at me one more time..."


    Cool fall said, tears stubborn in the orbit spin, but never flow down, Pei Anzhi''s eyes color is a trance, brow more wrinkle more tight, for a long time, his dark eyes flash, and instantly restored indifference.


    "What do you want to tell me? What words were not made clear in those years? Or, between us, what can we say? "


    Liang Luo''s face suddenly froze, looking at Pei Anzhi''s hand, slender fingertips holding his own clothes, pulled his clothes back, and then took a step back to the meeting, and patted the place that Liang Luo had just grasped.


    Then he looked up at her coldly.


    "Brother an, when are you going to do this to me? Can''t I really be forgiven? I really know it''s wrong! I''ve paid for what I did! You know, being a star is my dream from childhood to adulthood. At that time, I was already nominated. Only one step away, I got the queen, but I didn''t! Not only did I not get the film, I was directly kicked out of the entertainment industry! I became the laughing stock of the world, do you know how painful I was then?! Do you know how I survived? "


    "Do you want me to take responsibility for you?"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice is extremely cold, in the face of some hysterical voice, the response is indifferent and chilling.


    Liang Luo took a breath of cool air, with an incomprehensible look in his eyes, "I don''t mean that!"


    Pei Anzhi is just silent.


    "Brother an, I know the mistake of that year, and I admit it! I was humble to her at the beginning, and I was humble countless times, but she refused to forgive me... I understand her anger at that time! But five years, to this day, she still refused to forgive me?! Don''t give me a chance to atone! Yuanyao is OK, so is Xia Mingxiu''s son! Yesu is OK, so are two! Everybody''s okay! I also paid the price and took the responsibility! Why does Ye Su Su just refuse to forgive me? "


    Liang Luo eagerly approached Pei Anzhi, who frowned and stepped back.

 Chapter 1849

    Liang Luo eagerly approached Pei Anzhi, who frowned and stepped back.


    The cool beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, the heart was stabbed by Pei Anzhi''s action, but still stopped in the same place, eyes with thick wet meaning.


    "We grew up together. This is a fact you can''t deny. At that time, you always spoiled me, which is also an indisputable fact! Aunt just don''t want to let our life have too many regrets! But ye Su Su keeps saying that she loves you and has been with you for so long. In this respect, she doesn''t think about you at all. She is a selfish woman! She doesn''t want to forgive me, just don''t want me to come too close to you! She''s afraid I''ll take you away! "


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp cold light. There was no room for it to shoot at Liangluo. It was like a lightning that took people''s lives. The ferocity of the flash made her step back two steps.


    Pei Anzhi, however, approached her two steps, and his lips and voice almost numbly overflowed from his throat


    "You don''t have to judge who she is! She didn''t want to be robbed of me. That''s what I wanted! Besides, you can''t take it! Don''t put the darkness in your heart on her! For you, the only thing I regret is that I grew up with you and spoiled you for more than ten years! Finally, I''ll spoil myself a trouble I can''t get rid of! "


    Liang Luo''s eyes widened, her feet faltered and nearly fell to the ground, but she held the pillar on one side in time to stabilize her body. She lowered her head and gasped heavily. After a while, she raised her head and clenched her lips. Two lines of clear tears fell from her beautiful face. In the dim light, she was more miserable.


    Pei Anzhi narrowed her eyes again, and finally raised her feet and walked coldly by her side.


    "Brother Ann!"


    Seeing that Pei Anzhi is going to leave, Liang Luo grabs Pei Anzhi''s arm in a hurry!


    She knows, can''t let him go, this time let him go, she really never had a chance to close to him!


    "Let go!"


    "Brother ANN, do you have to do this to me? Give me a chance, I''m really wrong! "


    "Give you a chance to admit your mistake and forgive you? Do you want to forgive the stupid thing you did five years ago, or do you want to forgive the embarrassment you just gave her in the living room? And then what? "


    "No, just..."


    "Not what? What''s wrong with Yunze? pretty good! You''ve made progress. You can easily use a room full of people to help you! "


    "Liangluo, you said I was merciless. You touched my bottom line again and again, what did I do with you? To Su Su, I have never given her any explanation


    "After all these years of running here, you don''t think she knows? Do you know whose place you are standing? It''s her! She''s the hostess here! Ask your good aunt, "did she mention you every time she came back?"


    "She won''t forgive you? Has she been hard on you for so many years? "


    "Let my mother help you run on her. What do you want to do?"


    Liang Luo was stunned by Pei Anzhi''s words. All he could do was shake his head violently


    "I don''t have... Brother ANN, listen to me!"


    Pei Anzhi raised his hand and shook off the hand that held his arm impatiently. "What''s the explanation? Forgive you, and then? Don''t think I don''t know your mind! I know you love acting and have a lot of strength. "

 Chapter 1850

    Pei Anzhi raised his hand and shook off the hand that held his arm impatiently. "What''s the explanation? Forgive you, and then? Don''t think I don''t know your mind! I know you love acting and have a lot of strength. But in this world, there is only one Ye Su Su. Even if you act like her again and imitate her again, it''s never her! Put your mind away


    Cool body a stiff, a face can not believe looking at Pei Anzhi, beautiful face, full of tears, the flow of light between the eyebrows, like Yesu''s eyes.


    Today''s cool, regardless of the temperament of the United States, or the occasional show of forbearance and stubborn look, or the lingering charm in the eyes, are very like Ye Su Su Su.


    This is also the reason why Pei Anzhi just allowed Liangluo to approach him at the beginning. He was also puzzled why he was attracted by Liangluo''s familiar temperament. Later, he suddenly found out.


    It''s something that belongs to the lutein.


    Cool fall back against the pillar behind, slowly slide down, sit on the ground.


    All these years


    When did she begin to pay attention to Yesu?


    Maybe it started from the moment when Ann fell in love with Ye Su Su, or maybe it was because she was too deep and too unwilling, or maybe she wanted to be with Pei Anzhi so much that she wanted to become the woman he liked and loved


    But how could


    What Yesu can do, she can do the same. If he likes her, she can also learn the temperament that Yesu does not have.


    Ye Su Su said that she loves him, she can love him more!


    The only difference is just a pair of skin bags, but her figure and appearance are worse than Yesu.


    She''s nothing like Yesu!


    How much effort has she made in the past five years?!


    Strive to live, live better, live better, better than any woman!


    But not yet?!


    Pei Anzhi lowered his head and looked at her with calm and indifferent eyes.


    "Don''t ask for nothing in the future. Ye Su Su is my wife. It''s a fact that can''t be changed in my life. Put away the thoughts you shouldn''t have. I don''t know how many times I said these words five years ago. You couldn''t listen to them five years ago. Today, five years later, it seems that you still won''t listen to them. The last warning, I dare to hurt my wife and... My son, take advantage of my family... Cool down, I will not let you go! "


    Pei Anzhi said, coldly looked at her, raised his feet to go, cool but pulled Pei Anzhi straight suit pants.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at him, frowning


    "Brother an, don''t be so cruel to me..."


    Liang Luo looked up at him, beautiful face pear with rain, pale face is easy to get the same color as the light.


    The exquisite flax long curly hair was a little messy at the moment, biting his lips and looking up at Pei Anzhi sadly.


    "No... brother Ann..."


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows moved. Looking at the desolate appearance of Liangluo, he was moved in the end.


    It''s not true that there is no emotion. He doesn''t know what she suffered five years ago.


    If she had listened to him earlier and come to see him as a friend, nothing would have happened since.


    No one forced her to do those things. She took the consequences for her actions. There was nothing wrong. She was responsible for it.

 Chapter 1851

    No one forced her to do those things. She took the consequences for her actions. There was nothing wrong. She was responsible for it.


    I never saw Liang Luo in such a mess.


    But the starting point of all this is just because of him.


    In fact, there was an invisible guilt in his heart for many years, so when she began to approach the Pei family again, he didn''t say anything.


    Su Su said nothing.


    But the more so, the more guilty he felt for Su Su.


    Maybe since Liang Luo stepped into Pei''s door again, Su Su has been waiting for him to express his dissatisfaction with it.


    But he didn''t.


    Then she quietly allowed it all the time.


    What Liangluo did in those years was cruel to her. He said he understood, but did he really understand?


    He is not plain, unable to put himself in her place to experience her mother''s fear and helplessness of almost losing her child.


    He only knew that she would panic and be helpless!


    But he couldn''t imagine the extent of her panic and helplessness at that time.


    Just as he can never understand how much Su Su loves him.


    Whenever he felt that he loved her more, she could easily overthrow him in the end.


    So he couldn''t imagine how she survived the loss of him and her son.


    But he still didn''t punish Liangluo, and later he acquiesced that Liangluo was free to go in and out of Pei''s house.


    She was wronged in the living room today. How could it not be indirectly caused by him?


    What did he give her after all these years?


    As if, nothing?


    Looking at the desolate face of Liangluo again, Pei an''s face gradually regained its indifference, but his tone was no longer fierce, because his voice was so low that he even felt gentle.


    "Even if I feel a little guilty for you, the more I feel guilty for Su Su! This is a very obvious conclusion. We should all know that in my heart, Su Su is much more important than you who grew up with me. Cool, I can''t forgive you! "


    Pei Anzhi finished, long and narrow eyes deep to see a cool fall, finally withdraw step, walk away.


    Cool fall no longer entangled, just no support point to the ground.


    The whole person was in the same place for a long time, tears do not know how much, just slowly stood up from the ground, eyes dull to tidy up his clothes, tears on the face has been dry, no sadness, no sad, cold, it seems that just everything, not even a dream, did not leave her a little influence.


    When Pei Anzhi entered the room through the back door, ye Susu was standing not far from the door, staring at him with tears in his eyes. When he saw him, he was shocked and blinked, two tears dripping from his eyes.


    She quickly raised her arm, wiped her tears with her arm, and then looked up at her with a smile. Her beautiful black eyes looked at him with bright luster.


    Pei an was stunned for a moment, then gently pulled his lips.


    How can others really imitate the charm in her eyes.


    When he came to her, Pei Anzhi looked down at her and asked in a low voice, "what are you crying for?"


    Ye Susu reached out and shook his hand at Pei Anzhi. "I was just doing the dishes!"

 Chapter 1852

    Ye Susu reached out and shook his hand at Pei Anzhi. "I was just doing the dishes!"


    Pei Anzhi frowned, looked at the rubber gloves on her hand, pursed her lips, reached for her hand, pulled down the gloves on her hand, and glanced faintly


    "Who asked what you did?"


    "Dirty..."


    Ye Su Su said low, dodging, for fear of contaminating Pei Anzhi''s hand.


    As a result, Pei Anzhi looked up at her. With a little force in his hand, Ye Su Su stopped and let Pei Anzhi take off her gloves.


    "Answer the question."


    Ye Su Su blinked, "Oh," and came close to Pei Anzhi and said in a low voice, "I just saw Liang Luo looking for you in the restaurant. If I don''t feel relieved, I''ll come and have a look!"


    Pei Anzhi pick eyebrow, "not at ease?"


    "Well, I''m afraid she''ll take you away!"


    Pei Anzhi held Ye Su Su''s hand tightly and looked up at her.


    Ye Su Su smiles quietly, giving people a warm and soft feeling. In a pair of beautiful eyes, there is always a look that can only be seen in front of Pei An Zhi.


    "You are honest!"


    "Yes. It''s only when I say it that I feel secure. "


    Pei Anzhi''s heart read slightly move, holding his help to take off gloves, pull Ye Su Su''s hand to go in.


    Liangluo came from behind the door, looking at the back of the two people, his long eyelashes trembled, and his face was cold without a trace of temperature.


    He washed his hands with Ye Su Su, and then went to the living room.


    Cool down has been sitting on the sofa in the living room, quietly sitting there, not saying a word, just a faint smile.


    She has always been the focus of people''s eyes. Although there was such an embarrassing thing before, it was inexplicably reduced a lot during the meal. Now she seems to have nothing to say or do, but the atmosphere is much better than just now.


    At least, a few elders will talk to her from time to time, and listen to the content, you can guess the reason for the atmosphere.


    They are all asking about Liang''s annual meeting, but most of them are asking several elders for specific details about how to arrange the annual meeting. After all, as an elder, it is a matter of face.


    People who want to save face tend to take other people''s face into consideration.


    Just want to give the question!


    And the people sitting here today don''t know each other.


    What''s more, it''s not bad to ask for advice with an open mind.


    The atmosphere is unconsciously driven by the cool again.


    When Pei Anzhi took Ye Su Su Su to walk over, Liang Luo just glanced at them. Then he closed his chin slightly and looked at the fruit tray on the tea table with a faint smile on his lips.


    Luo Qing sees Ye Su Su, the facial expression on the face still some cannot hang.


    But she is not a villain who does not know right from wrong, or sometimes she is a little confused.


    Thinking about what happened just now, she really went too far.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t keep his face down.


    "Let''s go back first!" Pei Anzhi said.


    Ye Su Su looked up at Pei An Zhi in surprise and gently pulled his hand.


    Xia Fu and Xia Mu are still here. How can they go first.


    Sure enough, as soon as Pei Anzhi''s voice fell, the expression on Pei''s father''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Luo Qing also frowned and looked at Pei Anzhi, displeased.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t pay any attention to them. He turned to the servant and said, "call the young master down!"

 Chapter 1853

    Pei Anzhi didn''t pay any attention to them. He turned to the servant and said, "call the young master down!"


    "All right!"


    After that, Pei Anzhi said, "Susu and I have a video meeting with Mr. and Mrs. Smith in France this evening. It''s time!"


    Ye Su Su once again looked at Pei an one eye, lightly turned his head, smile, "is there such a thing!"


    The expression on Pei''s mother''s face slowed down, but it was still not good.


    Summer father and summer mother did not move, but it seems that the two people at this time is a bit cramped.


    Since Pei Anzhi said he wanted to leave, they were embarrassed to stay any longer.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Two people''s eyes have been looking at the stairway, the eager eyes, it''s easy to see who they are reluctant to give up.


    Before long, Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian came down the stairs.


    Xia''s mother quickly got up and called out in a low voice: "Wen Qian!"


    Xia Fu also stood up.


    Yuan Wenqian looked at his grandparents with a pair of bright eyes. He pressed his thin lips and walked towards them.


    The summer mother quickly pulled Wen Qian''s small body into her arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Wen Qian, how about going home with grandma? Grandma will take you to our house


    Yuan Wenqian was silent and turned to look at Pei Anzhi


    Pei Anzhi glanced at him and saw yuan Wenqian picking an eyebrow at him, obviously with a little provocation. What kind of look can you do to me.


    After pulling his lips, Pei an said, "aunt, Wen Qian must go back with me first! Mingxiu has arranged him with me. "


    It means that no matter who it is, no one can take people away from him.


    "But it''s not the same thing in your family..."


    Summer mother naturally want to find a variety of reasons to bring back the baby grandson!


    "Not for long! I can''t think of it for two days. The Ming society took Wen Qian back in person. Maybe it''s not the right time yet... "


    "But..."


    Xia''s mother wants to say something else, but she is interrupted by Xia''s father.


    "Well, there must be his reason for Mingxiu''s doing this. Now the company is nervous and many media are staring at him in all directions. Don''t make trouble for him any more!"


    As soon as Xia''s father said that, Xia''s mother did not speak any more, but looked down at yuan Wenqian


    "It''s hard to meet..."


    "I''ll see you later. OK, let''s go."


    They all stand up. Ye Susu pulls Pei Yunze out. Pei Anzhi accompanies them and walks side by side, but he hears the cool figure behind them.


    "Brother Ann..."


    Pei Anzhi''s step slows down. Liangluo catches up with him. He looks at Ye Su Su and nods slightly. Then he puts his eyes on Pei Anzhi''s slightly gloomy face and hands him the invitation.


    "Although the Liang family may be in danger in more than ten years, this year''s 80th anniversary still needs to be held."


    Liang Luo said with a generous smile. He took a look at Pei Yunze between them, and then continued to say:


    "I hope you and... Sister-in-law will also come..."


    Pei Anzhi didn''t answer.


    Ye Su Su stood by and quietly looked at Liang Luo for a long time. She glanced at the eyes of the people around her. Finally, she gave a cold smile and took the invitation from Liang Luo.


    Pei Anzhi looks down at Ye Su Su in surprise.


    But ye Su Su said, "we will go, only on behalf of Pei group."


    Cool down face stiff for a while, and then happy smile.


    "Welcome

 Chapter 1854

    Cool down face stiff for a while, and then happy smile.


    "Welcome


    Ye Su Su gives her a light glance, pulls Pei Yunze to walk towards the door, coolly falls to the side and gives way. Pei Anzhi frowns and gives her a glance, and strides to keep up with Ye Su Su Su.


    Cool fall looking at two people''s back, Mou Guang Shan Shan, but can''t see what''s different.


    When Pei Anzhi goes out, Luoqing looks at Liangluo suspiciously. Liangluo looks at Luoqing and smiles. It''s very natural. Naturally, she feels embarrassed.


    "Auntie, I just... Implicated you... And I didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about my sister-in-law''s feelings. In fact, it was my sister-in-law who experienced it personally. After all, she was the victim. Maybe I didn''t understand some feelings..."


    Luo Qing is more embarrassed!


    Now she really doesn''t know what to do


    What Liang Liang said today is really right. Before, she only thought about Ye Su Su and didn''t give her face, but she didn''t think of giving her face.


    Can cool fall this wench, what say also really is so a matter!


    Can see the tangle of Luo Qing, cool fall forward to gently hold Luo Qing''s arm.


    "Auntie, I''m busy with the annual meeting these two days, so I won''t disturb you. But can I come again? "


    Luo Qing looked at her, "yes."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Cool fall happy smile, take a bag, followed Luoqing out to send the guests.


    Pei Anzhi opens the car door, and Pei Yunze sits on it first. Then yuan Wenqian finally gets free from Xia''s parents, and almost escapes to get on Pei Anzhi''s car.


    Pei Anzhi and ye Susu also politely say goodbye to Xia''s parents. Pei Anzhi opens the front passenger door for ye Susu and signals to let Ye Susu get on.


    Ye Su Su didn''t go up. She just turned around and saw Pei''s mother come out from behind, followed by Liang Luo.


    Ye Su Su said to Pei Mu: "Mom, do you need anything? I''ll bring it back for you this weekend! "


    Luoqingdun for a moment, "Oh, there is no need! Let''s talk about it then. "


    Luo Qing was a bit awkward when he spoke, and it was hard to kill the embarrassment for a while.


    Yesu just nodded faintly, "let''s go first!"


    Luo Qing nodded and looked at Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi nodded to her without expression. After Ye Su Su got into the car, he closed the door, bypassed the car, went to the driving position, opened the door and sat on it.


    Luo Qing pursed her lips. She knew that she was a little guilty and her face was not good.


    Ye Su Su looks in the car and feels sorry. Just as she wants to reach out and put down the window, she sees Liang Luo standing beside Luo Qing and holding her arm.


    Her hand, and finally simply took back the hand, the corner of the lip with a touch of light irony smile, and then a deep look at the cool fall, the line of sight will be back.


    The car moved slowly and finally drove out of Pei''s old house.


    The two children in the car are very quiet. Ye Su Su looks at Pei Yunze several times in the rearview mirror. His eyes are complicated, but he never says anything.


    Through today''s events, she deeply felt that her son, in fact, did not really understand


    I''m only five years old. I understand more than an adult.

 Chapter 1855

    Through today''s events, she deeply felt that her son, in fact, did not really understand


    I''m only five years old. I understand more than an adult.


    There was also the aggressiveness, the sharpness of the words, which she had never seen before.


    Although I know that he is a little smarter than ordinary children, I don''t know that he is still hiding.


    Is lutein always silent and hidden?


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing that the city is so small and so deep?


    "Why do you want an invitation?"


    Pei Anzhi asked suddenly. His voice was flat and he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Yesu subconsciously looked up at him, saw his appearance, and then seemed to understand.


    He looked down and took the invitation in his hand from the outside of the bag.


    It''s located in Pei''s seven star hotel.


    Hook the hook lips, Ye Su Su Su sneer, in fact, even if not look, she can probably guess.


    Therefore, she felt that it didn''t matter whether she accepted this post or not.


    But today, Liangluo asked people to call them back to their old house, not only to make her make a fool of herself in front of the public. Without a real reason, Luo Qing would not call them back today.


    After all, I''ve been a regular in the old house for years.


    I didn''t see that Luo Qing would let them go back because of her.


    Liang''s 80th anniversary is the best opportunity for Liang Luo in the past five years.


    With her, no, with Pei Anzhi, a chance to settle the past.


    Although the stem of "childhood sweetheart" has been rotten, it is an indisputable fact.


    Five years ago, Liang Luo swaggered in front of her with the feeling of childhood, and tasted the sense of superiority.


    Five years later, she can still take this relationship as a bargaining chip to forgive all her faults.


    Moreover, there are still people who like her.


    In front of the red light, Ye Su Su gave Pei An Zhi a look at the invitation card in her hand.


    The font is very big, and Pei Anzhi''s eyes are pretty good. He can still see the venue under the dim light in the car.


    His brows wrinkled at once.


    Yesu took it back and put it back in her bag.


    "Cool down" means to use this 80th anniversary to ease the relationship with you. Maybe it''s because of this that mom can call us home today... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Pei Anzhi didn''t speak, Ye Su Su was silent for a while, and then he said:


    "The 80th anniversary is a big day, and she has no patience to wait ten or twenty years to catch up with the 90th or 100th anniversary. In our life, are the most important turning point, she certainly will not miss this opportunity! If I don''t take it today, she will always find a way to let us take it. "


    Pei an''s face was a little ugly.


    It''s not because he''s slow, it''s about coolness. He never thought that he would waste brain cells on her again.


    "She and I naturally have nothing to say, but unlike you, I''d rather take it over than let her take it to you."


    Pei Anzhi looks at her.


    "Why? Do you think my psychology is too dark and I think others are too scheming? Anyway, I''ve been like this for a long time. If you regret it, it''s too late... "


    Pei Anzhi chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 1856

    Pei Anzhi chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Su Su wrung her eyebrows and was dissatisfied.


    "What is regret too late? If I say I''m sorry, what are you going to do? "


    Yesu''s eyes widened with surprise. After a moment, he calmed down again. He stared at Pei Anzhi for a while and showed a bad smile.


    "It''s going to kill you!"


    When the red light changed, Pei Anzhi skillfully started the car and drove at a steady speed.


    Hearing Ye Su Su''s words, Pei Anzhi chuckles. Is it because if she betrays her, she is going to kill him?


    "For my life?"


    Yesu shook her head and said simply:


    "I can''t bear it!"


    The smile on Pei Anzhi''s face is more prominent. Only in front of Ye Su Su can there be so many smiles on her handsome face.


    However, Ye Su Su continued to say in a low voice, "I''m willing to give up yours, but I''m willing to give up mine..." Ye Su Su shook her head and simply said:


    "I can''t bear it!"


    The smile on Pei Anzhi''s face is more prominent. Only in front of Ye Su Su can there be so many smiles on her handsome face.


    However, Ye Su Su continued to say in a low voice: "I''m reluctant to give up your, but I''m willing to..."


    The car swerved to the right!


    Ye Su Su gave a low cry, heard a "squeak", and suddenly threw her body to the right, then fell forward.


    Until the car came to a steady stop, Ye Su Su covered his dizzy head, supported himself, turned around and looked behind the car for the first time.


    "Wen Qian, two by two, are you ok?"


    Then asked the exit, eyes have seen two little guy also a little caught off guard, but they are sitting in the back seat.


    When ye Su Su asked them, they shook their heads together


    Ye Su Su breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head and looked at Pei Anzhi.


    "There are children in the car. Don''t stop suddenly!"


    Pei Anzhi frowned and looked at Ye Su Su with a gloomy face.


    "Take back what you just said!"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice is very cold! Just let people listen, feel cold and biting.


    Ye Su Su is a Leng, looking at Pei An Zhi, suddenly feel in front of the man seems to return to five years ago, that cold as ice.


    Especially to her cold light time, with a bit strong and cold, let a person some dare not easily close, and provoke him.


    This seems to be the first time in five years that she has felt this way.


    If you think about it carefully, in the past five years, she seems to have been used to Pei Anzhi''s gentleness and patience.


    What he looks like now is true¡ª¡ª


    Long time no see!


    However, today is different from the past.


    Five years ago, her life and death seemed impossible for him, but now¡ª¡ª


    She chuckled a little, just said, can''t it?


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Pei an''s face was cold and stern. He didn''t smile because of Ye Su Su. On the contrary, he became more and more angry.


    Ye Su Su looked at him with a smile and then shook his head.


    "You --"


    Pei Anzhi''s forehead jumped, handsome face gloomy terrible, just want to get angry, but think of the two little guy behind.


    He frowned and started the car with an ugly face, and then let the high-end car with good performance gallop on the city road.


    Ye Su Su carefully reminded him, but Pei Anzhi''s face was gloomy, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of their villa

 Chapter 1857

    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of their villa


    After Pei Anzhi coldly said "get off the bus", she opened the car door. Ye Susu turned to bless the two little guys. Wait a moment, but without saying anything, she was directly taken out of the car by Pei Anzhi.


    Unexpected things, out of the guard.


    With a light body and a cry of surprise, he finally glanced at the two little guys in the car. The two little guys looked at her with a very flat look.


    One eye!


    Pei Anzhi held her in his arms, turned and walked towards the villa porch.


    "Get out of the car..."


    Pei Yunze said to yuan Wenqian, and others climbed to the front of the car and pulled out the key carefully.


    Yuan Wenqian


    Pei Anzhi directly takes Ye Su Su Su to the bedroom on the second floor and throws him on the bed.


    Ye Su Su was shaken up and down by the soft big bed bullet, watching Pei Anzhi angrily stand aside and pull his tie.


    Ye Su Su narrowed her eyes to prevent her from being shaken dizzy. Then she saw Pei Anzhi''s action and asked:


    "Stop it! How many times have you been able to pull it off! "


    Pei an hesitated and looked down at Ye Su Su coldly. With the last effort, the tie was half stuck.


    Pei Anzhi''s face was more gloomy.


    Ye Su Su lowered her head and began to smile. But the next second, a figure appeared in front of her. Then her body sank, and Pei Anzhi''s body fell down.


    Yesu subconsciously leaned back, with her back against the bed behind her.


    Pei Anzhi continued to approach her, his dark eyes staring at Yesu Yin Yin Yin Yin, Yesu want to smile again, this time is really can''t smile out.


    Because she couldn''t see a little joke or even real anger in her eyes.


    Never seen the look, let Yesu''s heart also gradually calm down.


    Pei Anzhi''s dark and deep eyes are staring at her. Ye Su Su Su''s eyes are filled with a touch of forbearance and stubborn. He also looks back at Pei Anzhi, only that forbearance is seen through by Pei Anzhi, which makes Pei Anzhi''s angry heart move slightly.


    "Don''t say that again!"


    Ye Su Su stopped for a long time, then slowly blinked again.


    "... do you believe it?"


    "The letter."


    Yesu''s heart stopped for a moment, then he gently pulled his lips and said:


    "I can''t believe it!"


    "But I believe it, and I don''t want to believe it. But you love me... "


    Pei Anzhi said quietly, looking at Ye Su Su, a touch of heartache flashed across his face.


    I don''t know how much she loves him, but in his cognition, Ye Su Su Su loves him so much that she can give her life. He is sure.


    Yesu heart pain, eyes involuntarily quickly blinked, but blinked out of tears.


    She stretched out her hand, tightly hugged Pei Anzhi''s neck, and gently and closely kissed him on his lips.


    Tears but down the corner of the eye, stubborn and forbearance in this moment fall apart.


    "Anzhi, yes, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid... I know I should believe you, I shouldn''t think much, but I''m still afraid."


    Pei Anzhi gently touched Yesu''s lips and tightly held Yesu''s back. The kiss was very clear, without a trace of affection, but it was warm and touching.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    He kisses off the tears on Yesu''s cheek, and his voice is warm and mellow, slowly infecting Yesu''s ears.


    Ye Su Su''s face turned red with tears. He leaned against Pei an''s forehead, sniffed and said in a soft voice


    "We''ve been married for seven years, Anzhi... I''m not a perfect woman, I''m not so beautiful, I''m not pleasant, I''m dull and I don''t know what''s interesting..."

 Chapter 1858

    "We''ve been married for seven years, Anzhi... I''m not a perfect woman, I''m not so beautiful, I''m not pleasant, I''m dull and I don''t know what''s interesting..."


    "I''m much better than my beautiful women. Their personalities are good and they know how to create an atmosphere... I can''t please you. Sooner or later, you will find me impatient! There are so many temptations outside. I don''t want to see you too closely. I want to give you the greatest freedom. I don''t want to restrain you, but I''m afraid that you will be robbed by other women! "


    The more Ye Su Su said, the more frightened she was, and the arms around Pei Anzhi''s neck became tighter and tighter.


    When Pei Anzhi heard these words, he suddenly realized.


    It turned out that she was worried about this!


    Holding Yesu''s waist, he put Yesu on his leg and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "Fool, you think too much..."


    Yesu sat on his lap and shook his head.


    "I know, I know I think too much, but I still can''t help worrying about it. I can''t help but think more and think about the worst. I can''t control myself..."


    The more Ye Su Su said, the more anxious she seemed to be.


    Worried about why she could think so much.


    Pei Anzhi rubbed his hair and sighed, "I don''t blame you. It''s my fault. It doesn''t give you enough sense of security!"


    "You are very good to me, really good! I know. I think too much about it myself... "


    Pei Anzhi kneaded her hair and held her eyes, but soon let her go. There was an indescribable complexity in her long and narrow eyes


    "What have I done to you? What am I doing to you?! Su Su, you... "


    Pei Anzhi''s voice was a little harsh. He might have noticed that he was not in the right mood. He paused for a moment, eased his look, suppressed his voice and said:


    "Can you tell me what''s wrong with me?"


    What did he do to her?


    All these years, she has been taking care of him and everything.


    In the company, she is the right assistant!


    At home, she is a virtuous wife!


    In front of her parents, she is a sensible daughter-in-law!


    In the eyes of her son, she is a gentle mother.


    She shares so many roles on her own. What are the responsibilities of each role, what must she endure and what should she undertake?


    And what did he do?


    She except his wife after all the incidental role, those who need her patience, bear, she did all the natural and orderly, all the things should be done should not be done, which one is not he brought her?


    What on earth did he do to her?


    He didn''t even give her the least sense of security!


    Full of guilt, his heart suddenly shrunk, as if he was held by someone, but he was not willing to beat. The squeeze from Zhang Shuo made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He even felt that he should not know this woman so well, and he would not be like now. The more so, the more he felt sorry for her.


    Since I knew her, I never thought that Pei Anzhi had such a chaotic time.


    Because the more so, it can prove that he was really defeated by this woman.


    Although Pei Anzhi tried to conceal his emotions, Ye Su Su was aware of it.


    Facing his question, she blinked quietly.

 Chapter 1859

    Facing his question, she blinked quietly.


    Pei Anzhi gently smoothed Yesu Su''s hair, gently stroked her smooth and soft cheek with her fingertips, and asked again in a soft voice, "where on earth have I done you?"


    Ye Su Su pulled her lips and laughed. She held Pei An Zhi''s hand and rubbed her cheek intimately.


    "As long as you love me, it''s the best thing for me in my life!"


    Pei Anzhi''s body suddenly froze, almost staring at Ye Su Su Su''s pretty face.


    For a long time, his delicate Adam''s Apple moved. With the blink of his eyes, his eyes were a little hot.


    Ye Su Su looked at him deeply, came up to him, slightly closed his eyelids, and gently kissed his slightly opened lip. Then he touched his forehead and lovingly held Pei Anzhi''s cheek in his hands. Tears were unconsciously accumulated in his eyes, but he still said in a soft voice with a bitter and trembling cry:


    "Anzhi, I love you so much, you know? I really love you... "


    Pei Anzhi hugged her body tightly, only tightly. At this time, he couldn''t find any way to suppress his heart.


    Can only instinctively hold her tightly in his arms, solid hate can not be embedded in his body.


    The next moment, he seemed to react, quickly bluntly said: "I love you, too! Su Su, I love you too... "


    Pei Anzhi deeply kisses Yesu''s hair and kisses it with the same force.


    Ye Su Su understands Pei Anzhi''s dullness.


    He is an activist and never good at expressing his feelings in words.


    So if you get those three words from his mouth, what a great achievement Ye Su Su would have.


    Since he said it, she would take every oath and firmly believe it.


    "Anzhi, I don''t even know how much I love you. I don''t know how I will live without you. I don''t want to put too much pressure on you, but what I just said in the car is not a joke. I can''t take it back. You can take it as my threat to you. I threaten my life, you stay with me


    Pei Anzhi hugged her tightly and said faintly: "good!"


    Yesu burst into tears and said, "if you dare to leave me, my life will really disappear forever and forever in your life!"


    Pei Anzhi held her tightly again.


    "Good!"


    It''s probably the most deadly threat he''s ever faced in the world.


    Maybe only in this way can he prove to her how much he cares about him.


    "There will never be that day. You should have confidence in yourself and believe how much I love you. You can also think about, without you, I will be safe and sound to live! I am so dependent on you, what can I do without you? So don''t be so careful in the future. You can be imperfect, you can have any emotions, you can have any discontent, and you don''t have to think about how to take care of me. You don''t need to do this... "


    Yesu clenched her lips and gently pushed away Pei Anzhi, shaking her head with tears.


    "I didn''t feel like I was taking care of you! I''ll feel sick when I see that you''re not feeling well. I don''t know how to love you. I don''t know if I can meet you in my next life! So I''m going to love you with all I have. I''m afraid I don''t give you enough, and I''ll never give you enough


    Pei Anzhi suddenly grabbed the spoon on the back of Yesu''s head and kisses directly

 Chapter 1860

    Pei Anzhi suddenly grabbed the spoon of Yesu''s back brain and directly kisses it.


    No words can fully express his feelings at the moment.


    He can''t let her go on, otherwise his heart will burst under the impact of her wave after wave.


    Five years of time, between the two of them, is sweet and warm, there is satisfaction, more happiness.


    However, everything can be attributed to insipidity. In the course of time, insipidity seems to be an illusion of stopping here.


    But today''s all, in the two of them surrounded by a calm lake, aroused great waves.


    Whether it is the grievance she suffered in the old house today, or every word she said now, all hit the alarm bell of his sleepy heart, which had long been calm.


    He actually ignored too much about her.


    Pei Anzhi reached out and stroked Ye Su Su''s hair on the other side, kissing deeply and warmly.


    He seems to want to convey all the vows to Yesu through this kiss, so that she can know what he has been influenced by her.


    Warm kiss rubbed her lips some pain, breathing quickly passed, some suffocation.


    But Yesu still tightly around Pei Anzhi''s neck, following his warm rhythm, responding to Pei Anzhi''s kiss.


    Pei Anzhi let go of her when she was short of breath and seemed to suffocate. When she was slightly relieved, his kiss fell down again and continued to suck away all the air in her chest


    Kiss hot and fierce, slightly rude, without a trace of Love Valley owe, but ye Su Su Su feel gentle lingering let her intoxicated.


    She was relieved, completely relieved.


    Because he knows Pei Anzhi too well, the man who has always been indifferent is like water. Now he will do it for her words. How much should he care.


    She was glad that she was not so stupid. She didn''t have to say something to understand.


    For a long time, Pei Anzhi let go of Ye Su Su. The two men reached each other''s forehead, disorderly and hot breathing intertwined, and could not stop for a long time.


    "Do you have something on your mind after dinner today?" Yesu soft mouth, voice with a few silk low asthma, appears to hook people and gentle.


    "And you know?"


    Pei Anzhi''s lips touched the tip of her nose. Her low voice seemed to overflow directly from her throat, penetrating her heart through her skin.


    "So? What''s on your mind? "


    Pei Anzhi shook his head, sighed and hugged Ye Su Su more tightly.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that you are not the same as usual..."


    Ye Su Su worried, in fact, just in the car, she did not expect that her words would make Pei Anzhi''s reaction so big, if it is in the past, two jokes, should be able to quickly perfunctory in the past!


    But today, it''s obvious that his reaction is particularly strong. From the reaction she started with saying that sentence to the fact that he obviously suppressed his anger all the way, which made her a little unexpected. When she was directly carried back to bed by him from the car, she was still trying to make things smaller with a smile.


    But her words seemed to have a great influence on him.


    So he seriously, seriously let her also follow his mood, can''t help but on her squeeze for a long time worry vent out.


    *******************

 Chapter 1861

    So he seriously, seriously let her also follow his mood, can''t help but on her squeeze for a long time worry vent out.


    Pei Anzhi hugged Yesu a little.


    Ye Su Su would hold his back and wonder, "An Zhi..."


    "Nothing? I just found that I really love you. I love you very much. It seems that I love you more than before. "


    What''s the seven-year itch?


    What marriage is the grave of love?


    What life only to a woman, there will always be tired of that day?


    He won''t agree at all!


    He will only love her more, cannot leave her more, will not want to touch any woman besides her!


    Who can compare with her?


    No one can match!


    Yesu''s heart is almost melting.


    There is nothing happier than to be answered by someone you love with all your rights.


    Ye Su Su came out of Pei Anzhi''s arms. Her beautiful face was full of happiness and tenderness


    She carefully looked at Pei Anzhi''s beautiful face, and never let go of a cent.


    "What should I do, Anzhi? I love you so much..."


    "Well, I''ll love you all the time. Don''t stop for a moment..."


    Yesu clenched her lips and nodded. Every second, she didn''t want to miss


    Pei Anzhi looked at her solemn and charming appearance, and gently laughed. She bowed her head around her lips, put her arms around his shoulder and responded to his kiss. She slowly leaned back and lay on the soft bed under her body.


    Pei Anzhi stood up and looked at her, but ye Susu laughed, raised his hand, untied Pei Anzhi''s tie on the way, and slowly pulled out his tie.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes gradually become hot, kiss buried in her neck nest, Ye Su Su Su while laughing and shouting itch, while dodging.


    Finally, he pushed Pei Anzhi away with a little force, "go to take a bath..."


    Pei an said nothing and went to kiss her again.


    But Yesu put her hand against his thin lip.


    "No way, Liang and Wen Qian are still there!"


    Pei an''s face turned black.


    It''s really


    Never forget those two little bunnies!


    Pushed by Ye Su Su to sit up, Pei an stands up with an unhappy face. She takes off her clothes with a black face while watching Ye Su Su Su take out her bathrobe from the wardrobe.


    However, before she turned around, a warm chest was pasted on her back. She just turned her head and looked at him, but her feet were empty, and she was held in her arms by Pei Anzhi. In her surprise, Pei Anzhi held her and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ye Susu put one hand on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, one hand tightly hugged his pajamas, looking at Pei Anzhi.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    There is still half a month to go before the shooting of Shangshang.


    Xia Mingxiu sent people in the past to know about the accident when shooting reality TV.


    A careful accident, all the responsibility to a beast, even he, there is no evidence to deal with enssi.


    Who would believe that the shepherd dog assigned to ensis was favored by a mad dog in estrus, followed him every day, wandered around him, and could not see that he was not good at all? So when grace''s whip hits the shepherd, his howl will directly infuriate the mad dog?


    Who would believe this ridiculous reason?


    I''m afraid to say it, I don''t know how to laugh off some people''s big teeth!


    Xia Mingxiu sighed and rubbed his eyebrows gently.

 Chapter 1862

    Xia Mingxiu sighed and rubbed his eyebrows gently.


    He can only take temporary measures to deal with the matter of grace.


    If it''s too much, let yuanyao know, I don''t know if I will kill enssi directly.


    The point is not to kill grace!


    The key point is how much influence it will bring to yuanyao if enssi is killed.


    After all, it''s the queen of millions of people


    Since we know her temper, we should prevent it in advance


    Think of her if know the consequences of this matter, Xia Mingxiu knead eyebrow action suddenly stopped, it seems to think of what scene, lip corner smoked, but shook his head.


    Looking at the time, Xia Mingxiu picked his eyebrows.


    Get up and go to the sofa to sit down, and then, the tea table on the flat will ring for a while.


    Xia Mingxiu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, picked up the tablet and slid his fingers on the screen.


    Soon Yuan Yao''s beautiful white face appeared on the screen.


    "Hey, hey..."


    As soon as it comes up, Xia Ming''s eyebrows and eyes are bent.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Mingxiu tried hard to endure the smile on his face and asked in a low voice.


    Yuan Yao sighed a long time, and her face was full of melancholy.


    "Don''t ask me that every time, OK? Look at the script, look at the script


    Yuan Yao turns over on the bed with a groan.


    She also holds the tablet in her hand and holds it high. Because of the angle problem, Yuan Yao has to stare at the screen above. Her eyelids are almost stretched out to the maximum extent. Her big eyes, which are dark and bright, are wide open, especially beautiful


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes suddenly darkened. His eyes were fixed on the screen and narrowed slightly.


    It''s not totally amazing by her eyes, there are more obscure reasons¡ª¡ª


    How dare she video chat with him in her pajamas today?


    "Who did you talk to today?"


    Xia Mingxiu stares at the screen and asks directly, but his tone is not good.


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes. Although she didn''t understand why Xia Mingxiu asked, she didn''t think much and returned to him.


    "No, just you! Everyone else is so busy. Who can I talk to? "


    Xia Mingxiu frowned slightly loose, looking at the screen line of sight is more and more dark up.


    Today, she was wearing a light green silk nightgown. The thin shoulder strap seemed to break when she pulled it lightly. A large area of snow-white skin was exposed on the front. Her smooth chin, beautiful neck and delicate clavicle bone were very beautiful.


    More below that faint Chuo Chuo revealed the full, soft and white particularly attractive.


    Xia Mingxiu''s body gradually began to stir up. Her eyes slid to her thin shoulder belt, swept it, and then fell somewhere. Looking at her soft and white skin, her Adam''s apple rolled twice.


    Shoulder in addition to the thin shoulder strap, did not see anything redundant.


    So


    She didn''t even wear the underwear?


    Take a look at her beautiful face, pretty nose tip, crimson and tender lips, and big black and bright eyes. It''s a beautiful face hidden in the fluffy and supple hair. It''s a charming scene.


    Although across the screen, he can even smell the faint fragrance of her body, as well as her warm and soft body.


    Just holding it in my arms is also a great satisfaction.

 Chapter 1863

    Just holding it in my arms is also a great satisfaction.


    The screen suddenly shakes. Xia Mingxiu''s straight eyes suddenly flash. In a twinkling of an eye, Yuan Yao''s flaming eyes can only be seen on the screen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yuan Yao yelled, her beautiful eyes staring at him, but her face was red.


    Xia Mingxiu gently smiles and speaks frankly.


    "Look at you


    "You''re shameless


    Yuan Yao said and raised her hand on the screen. It seemed that the target was Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face.


    Xia Mingxiu laughed and let her play pranks like a child


    For a long time, Xia Mingxiu saw that she was tired, so he said with a smile, "how''s the script going?"


    Yuan Yao also took back her hand and nodded, "no problem! Ah - I''m so bored! Xia Mingxiu, when can I go out! I can''t hold it! After I returned home, I seldom went out for no reason! I want to go out and play, Xia Mingxiu... "


    Yuan Yao scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks. In the end, she looked at Xia Mingxiu wrongly. Her big eyes blinked and blinked. She bit her mouth and looked at Xia Mingxiu pitifully, full of expectation


    Xia Mingxiu leaned on the sofa with a slight frown. He seemed to be thinking about something for a long time. After staring at yuanyao for a long time, he looked a little complicated.


    "What''s your expression? So strange? "


    Xia Mingxiu thought for a while, still shook his head, "it''s OK!"


    This is obviously something!


    She''s not so stupid as to be hopeless!


    "What''s the matter? The more you do, the more I want to know! "


    Xia sighed helplessly and changed his posture


    "This Saturday night, Liang''s 80th anniversary, Liang Luo gave me an invitation a few days ago..."


    Yuan Yao''s pathetic look was stunned for a moment, and then became gloomy.


    "You took it?"


    Xia Mingxiu nodded


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled, but a moment later, she said, "Oh, that''s your business. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me..."


    "Yuanyao!" Xia Mingxiu is not happy in his heart and has such an attitude towards yuanyao.


    It doesn''t matter. Yuan Yao was the direct victim of Liangluo''s actions. How could it have nothing to do with him.


    "It doesn''t matter! If it matters, you won''t accept her invitation! "


    Xia Mingxiu pressed his eyebrows helplessly. "This is Liang''s 80th anniversary. The situation is different..."


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips and kept silent for a long time. She said, "that''s why it has nothing to do with me. I''m not qualified to say anything about your Xia family."


    Xia Mingxiu is even more helpless. He knows that he shouldn''t tell her this.


    He just went crazy and wanted to take her to Liang''s 80th anniversary.


    "This time, I have to..."


    "Well, I understand! If you want to go, go. Don''t think about me. Everyone has to. But if you don''t mention Liang Luo, I forget that I had a grudge with her in those years. "


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to get anything back from her this time. Just talking about myself, I can''t hate her. After all, she didn''t know about my pregnancy! But I can''t help hating her, Xia Mingxiu. The reason why she pushed me down at the beginning was that she wanted to harm Su Su! She took advantage of me to kill Su Su''s abortion! A person even has the heart to kill, no matter when, she will not get anyone''s forgiveness

 Chapter 1864

    "If you can forgive her, it''s not that person who was hurt deeply enough, it''s a brain wreck! I''m not a virgin lotus. If she does something wrong, I have to forgive her! To tell you the truth, I didn''t stab her to death with a knife. I''m a coward! "


    Xia Mingxiu twisted his eyebrows, but his heart was calmed by Yuan''s saying that "if the person was not hurt deeply enough, he was a brain wreck.".


    Ye Su Su is not the only one. At the beginning, she also experienced a life and death separation and almost lost her child


    He knew how scared she was at the beginning, so she said that she didn''t hate Liang Luo. It was a fake!


    And he accepted Liang Luo''s invitation, which made her feel that he didn''t have too deep feelings about her initial experience, did he?


    But is that so?


    He firmly believes that is not the case!


    But some things, he can''t only consider from the emotional aspect.


    He is a man. Responsibility alone can''t make him do what he wants.


    Xia family and Liang family


    The relationship between generations has long been inextricably linked.


    As for Liang Luo''s grudges with him five years ago, they were never disclosed to his elders


    People of the older generation are still communicating with each other without any knowledge.


    Usually, there are no elders in front of them. They can''t turn a blind eye


    This time is the 80th anniversary of Liang''s family. Not only they but also their elders are going to give them a full play


    If he had not been invited, he could still use this as an excuse, but now Liang Luo comes out in person, taking his family and his relationship with Liang qihan


    Even if she doesn''t take anything out, as long as she appears in front of him, it represents the whole Liang family.


    Looking at Xia Ming''s melancholy, she was in a bad mood.


    "I''m sleepy. I want to get some sleep. Don''t forget to eat lunch!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at her, then thought about it and said:


    "I''ll see you in the evening!"


    Yuan Yao blushed a little. She thought that they had never really met since they left last time. After a pause, she nodded.


    "What time?"


    Xia Mingxiu was a little relieved. He was very glad that this little fool at least brought out the things between her and him.


    "It may be a little later. It''s difficult for reporters."


    Yuan Yao opened her mouth, thinking about what to say, but she didn''t say it in the end, so she whispered again.


    After that, the two cut off the video. Yuan Yao threw the tablet to one side. The big font stood on the bed, her big eyes staring at the ceiling, and her smooth eyebrows slowly wrinkled.


    Cool down


    If not, she really wants to put this woman''s figure in the bottom of her heart.


    I can''t help thinking about my experience on that ship five years ago.


    She has a baby in her stomach


    Lengluo, how can she be so vicious!


    At first there was a chill in her abdomen, and then there was a pain. Her face turned pale and curled up with her stomach covered.


    She was so careful to protect the baby in her stomach that she didn''t know what it meant to her?


    That is the existence that she can''t give up, and will be her only relative in the world.


    But the only expectation in her life almost disappeared!


    A life is growing up in her stomach. Wen Qian was in her stomach at that time, but she was pushed down from such a high place

 Chapter 1865

    A life is growing up in her stomach. Wen Qian was in her stomach at that time, but she was pushed down from such a high place


    She still can''t forget how the fear and helplessness filled her body at the moment when she turned over the side of the boat. She has no way to know, let alone how she managed to survive at the moment when she fell down.


    That just a few seconds, so deeply in her life left a scar that can not be worn out in a lifetime, cool down, you have the ability.


    Yuan Yao covered her stomach and wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    But at this time, the door of the room was just knocked, biting his teeth, and almost groaning in pain. The people outside thought that it was Yuan Yao who answered the door, so they slowly opened the door


    "Miss yuan... Miss yuan!"


    As soon as the servant outside opened his mouth, he saw Yuan Yao curled up on the bed, looking very miserable


    She immediately understood what, hurried into the room, rushed to a glass of cold water, opened the drawer, took out a medicine box, poured out a medicine, lifted yuanyao''s body, let her drink in cold water.


    Yuan Yao''s face pale lying on the bed, after drinking the medicine, still tightly frowning, eyes closed, a face of pain.


    The servant looked at yuanyao anxiously and looked at the medicine box in his hand. His face was really worried.


    This medicine was just some vitamin granules, which Mr. Wen told her before. It wasn''t any painkiller. When yuanyao got sick, it was rare, almost none. It was just caused by excessive mental tension. But once the attack, we must be fully prepared.


    This preparation is used, but she is not sure whether Miss yuan is ill or really has a stomachache?


    If it''s really a stomachache, won''t the secret of these drugs be revealed?


    Mr. Wen has concealed her affairs for so many years. If she is allowed to disclose this secret under the condition of wrong analysis, then if Miss yuan falls ill again in the future, there is really no way.


    "How are you, Miss yuan?"


    The servant stood aside and asked cautiously.


    Yuan Yao slowly opened her eyes and looked at the servant beside the bed with a pale face. She nodded her head and finally recovered her strength.


    The servant gave a big breath.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Yuan Yao sat up from the bed and leaned on the head of the bed.


    When the servant was asked, he suddenly remembered.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss yuan, the guard said there was a guest who wanted to see you."


    "Guests?"


    "Yes


    Yuanyao frowned. Few people should know about her living here, right?


    Besides, she had no friends in Kyoto, except Su Su. That guy must be in the company now!


    "Reporter?"


    The servant shook his head. "No! The guard said, "it looks like a star!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled a little more. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out who it was!


    There are so many stars in Xia Mingxiu''s company, who knows who will pop up to look for her?


    In fact, my heart has been wondering if it''s grace. After all, she was the one who almost got the supporting actress of "upper" at the beginning, and she had clearly expressed her attitude that she wanted to spend too much time on this role.


    But just a step away, the role finally fell on her head.


    But she didn''t think it was grace!

 Chapter 1866

    But she didn''t think it was grace!


    Intuitive Enshi should not be so wimpy. After losing her role, she should come to her or ask her to give up the role to her.


    The former may be a little bit possible, and the latter, she thinks, will not be so weak.


    "Come in, please."


    If you want to stay here for a long time, you might as well ask someone to come in and see who it is. You can see at a glance, where can you spend so many brain cells!


    The servant answered, looked at yuanyao, and asked uneasily:


    "Miss yuan, are you all right?"


    Yuan Yao shook her head, turned around and got out of bed, "first greet the guests, I''ll change my clothes!"


    "All right!"


    The servant answered and stepped out of the room.


    When Yuan Yao changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw the person sitting on the sofa. A surprise flashed across her face.


    "Why... Did you come to me?"


    The woman sitting on the sofa looked up at yuanyao coming down the stairs.


    She is a soft cotton casual dress with slim body. Her long hair is folded up at will, showing her beautiful neck. Her face is white and natural. It can be seen that she has no make-up. She is fresh and neat. Although she is just dressed up, she can attract people''s attention in a moment.


    "Some things..."


    Looking puzzled, Yuan Yao went to the opposite sofa and sat down. Looking up at the woman, she said directly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t blame yuanyao for being so direct. It''s really because she''s too confused. When will she talk to her¡ª¡ª


    Once again raised an eye to see a woman opposite, still doubt.


    I seldom see this woman in Xia Mingxiu''s company. If I didn''t know that she was the heroine of "Shangshang", she would never have known such a person.


    Ye Huanhuan, what can she tell her?


    "You didn''t come to me for the script, did you?"


    Yuan Yao then said with a smile, it seems that in addition to this matter, she and she did not seem to have any intersection.


    Ye Huanhuan shook his head and bent down to sit on the sofa.


    "No, I''m still familiar with the script. If I don''t have enough preparation, I won''t find you to play it!"


    Yuan Yao raised her eyebrows and tilted her body slightly. She put her hands on top of each other and put her elbow on the armrest of the sofa. She was free and natural with an indescribable noble spirit.


    Ye Huanhuan pursed her lips and looked at yuanyao with slightly different eyes.


    Mingming is that kind of life experience. Before Mingming, her living standard was inferior. Before Mingming, her opportunities were not as good as anyone. Mingming had no background, but she was envied and envied.


    People are more popular than luck.


    Now her body, just that temperament, left them a few blocks.


    But she''s just a normal person, isn''t she?


    If she''s smart enough, how could she have taken the part from her


    The momentum in front of us is both true and false!


    But in the end, it has already achieved her.


    "I overheard one thing. If I think about it, I''d like to tell you that it''s simple and convenient, so I came here!"


    Yuan Yao''s overlapping hands were slightly stiff for a moment, and she looked at Ye Huanhuan with a smile.


    "Miss ye, I don''t think there is any conflict of interest between you and me. Of course, you don''t want to use me to help you indirectly suppress some people. I can''t stop you fighting, but don''t get involved with me, OK? I''m rather lazy. I don''t want to use my brain to deal with these things... "

 Chapter 1867

    All the camouflage of Ye Huanhuan was lifted at this moment, and he took the cup on the tea table and sipped it gently.


    After that, he said with a smile: "Queen of the Yuan Dynasty, we are all parties to these things in the circle. Some things can''t be obtained by your strength if you don''t fight or rob! I used to think so, but time and fact tell me again and again, all innocence is just their own stupid! If you don''t fight, others will fight for you and rob you. Few people will really stay out of it. I think you probably know better than I do! "


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips. Naturally, she didn''t need to be told. She knew.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Ye Huan laughed and said, "don''t worry, empress Yuanying. In fact, what you just said is right. The way I''m going with you is different, and it really doesn''t conflict. I came to you this time for my own sake... "


    When ye Huanhuan said this, she deliberately stopped to open Yuan Yao''s expression. Seeing Yuan Yao''s obvious impatience, she immediately said:


    "I''m not related to you, and I didn''t want you to help me..."


    "I''m so sorry, Miss Ye. You''re right. There are some things I really can''t help..."


    "No, the movie queen can listen to me first and then make a decision."


    Yuanyao frowns at her and doesn''t stop her. Ye Huanhuan understands that she has no relatives with her, and there''s no need to help her. But now that she''s here, she seems to have some reason why she has to show up


    Seeing yuanyao calm down, ye Huanhuan was relieved.


    "It''s no secret in the circle that the thought of grace will take place late. Last time, she almost got the role, and now it''s back to you... Enshi is arrogant and doesn''t admit defeat. Now it''s still a while before the shooting starts. I don''t think she will just accept her fate! "


    The expression on Yuan Yao''s face finally began to be dignified. Although she didn''t have a long contact with enssi, her unyielding temperament could be seen.


    Ye Huanhuan is right. Enssi is a person who doesn''t give up easily, but what can she do?


    Yuanyao did not speak, but ye Huanhuan saw the question on her face.


    But he didn''t tell the truth


    "I heard today that it was cool..."


    Yuan Yao''s face sank when she heard the speech.


    Ye Huanhuan was obviously aware of it, but he still insisted on it


    "Liang Luo arrived at the company a few days ago. It''s said that Liang''s 80th anniversary is coming soon. Bai Hao has also received the invitation. He will take en Si to attend at that time."


    Yuan Yao''s eyelids jump and suddenly looks up at Ye Huanhuan.


    Ye Huanhuan nodded, "at that banquet, those present must be the celebrities and nobles in Kyoto. Everyone may be watched by Enshi, but after Yuanying, no one knows better than you. In Kyoto, almost no one can control Xia Zong''s decision... "


    Yuan Yao''s folded hands suddenly tightened, and her anger could not be restrained.


    "Enssi is a man who can do anything for what she wants!"


    Ye Huanhuan looked at yuanyao and said something meaningful. He took his handbag and stood up from the sofa.


    "I won''t disturb the queen. Let''s go first."


    Yuanyao didn''t speak, and the servant sent Ye Huan away.


    When entering the room, it seems that yuanyao has just hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1868

    When entering the room, it seems that yuanyao has just hung up the phone.


    I don''t know who I called. After that, I saw that she went upstairs again and soon changed her clothes.


    Inside is a navy blue big flower print knee long skirt, the upper body is covered with a white sweater, small fragrance, graceful, slender, smart and lively.


    She ran down the stairs with a silver bag in her hand


    At the time of going out, he told the servant, "today''s dinner should be delayed, and all the ingredients should be ready first."


    The servant came up and said with a smile, "OK, Miss yuan!"


    Yuan Yao nodded, put on sunglasses, and took the car key out of the villa.


    -


    In the largest commercial street in Kyoto, yuanyao parks her car, arranges her hair, and when she is sure that no one will recognize her, she gets out of the car and meets Ye Su Su Su at the entrance of the shopping mall in the center of the commercial street.


    Yuan Yao is wearing sunglasses, her hair is loose, and her small face covers two-thirds of her body.


    Ye Su Su was wearing a light purple slim gown over the knee, standing tall in the corner of the door. Although she was very low-key, she still attracted many people''s attention.


    But it seems to be common, not too much care about those eyes.


    Yuan Yao sees Ye Su Su, slips past with her head down, takes Ye Su Su''s arm and enters the shopping mall.


    "Why do you suddenly think of shopping? It''s the best choice for you to stay at home now!"


    "Stop it. It''s boring! Who can recognize me like this, Ann! It''s just a street trip. It''s not against the law! "


    Ye Su Su shook her head helplessly and said, "please pay attention. The reporter didn''t come. I''ll let others recognize you later... I can''t explain to Xia Mingxiu!"


    Yuan Yao''s face suddenly turned red and became uncomfortable. "What are you talking about? Why tell him? I have nothing to do with him


    Ye Su Su looked at her and suddenly laughed, "can you believe what you say?"


    "Letter


    Yuan Yao nodded solemnly, which made Ye Su Su smile again.


    "Laugh at you! Do you believe it or not? "


    Yuan Yao was flushed by Ye Su Su''s smile. She reached out and poked at Ye Su Su''s waist


    "No, I''m wrong! Don''t laugh


    There are many people in the shopping mall, and yuanyao doesn''t plan to make too much noise. Ye Su Su takes her directly to several high-end clothing counters under Pei''s banner. There are few people, and the concealment is very good. Because ye Su often comes to investigate the situation, the salesmen and the salesmen here all know ye Su Su and say hello, which eliminates the possibility that too many people find yuanyao.


    After all, it''s a shopping mall with a lot of customers. It''s better to prevent some things as soon as possible


    Yuan Yao chose two dresses and asked Ye Su Su Su, "I just saw you on the phone at the door. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, my mother-in-law seems to be doing massage in the street next door. I asked her if she would like to go shopping and bring some clothes back."


    Yuan Yao "Oh" a, put on an elegant white fishtail skirt out, concave convex body in this dress decorated particularly beautiful, she fiddle with her long hair, hand from time to time pulling the cloth on her body, around to observe.


    The eyes of several salesmen in the shop are full of amazement. They have seen many famous ladies and ladies come to pick and try on clothes. They have all seen those with excellent figure and excellent temperament. It is not that they have never seen anything in the world. On the contrary, what they have seen and heard is much better than those other salesmen outside


    But seeing the clothes Yuan Yao is wearing, they are still amazed in an instant

 Chapter 1869

    But seeing the clothes Yuan Yao is wearing, they are still amazed in an instant


    Originally, when I saw yuanyao''s dress, which was small and sweet, she also gave people a very lively feeling. Although I knew that she was yuanyao, her "Queen" had not been released in China. At most, they had only seen dozens of seconds of trailer and her stills.


    Although the temperament and image of the play is perfect, she is an actress after all.


    There is still a big difference between the reality and the image in the play. For example, the dress she came to at the beginning of today made them think that the white fishtail skirt was too mature and charming. After all, it was a dress that showed her figure


    This is the same as a child''s stealing his mother''s clothes


    They really didn''t expect that the clothes on her were perfect.


    Several people are envious, envious of her such a good figure, more envious, is yuanyao that kind of random and variable temperament.


    What looks like what you wear!


    For example, just a small fragrance, character on the feeling is very lively.


    Today''s elegant dress looks much more charming and mature.


    Imagine her wearing other kinds of clothes. It seems that she can do anything.


    No one knows yuanyao better than Ye Su Su. Looking at her flat and light expression, it''s easy to know that yuanyao''s clothes didn''t satisfy her.


    But she was still observing, as if looking for something wrong.


    Staring at the mirror, he said casually, "is your mother-in-law coming?"


    Ye Su Su didn''t have much reaction either. Looking at Yuan Yao, she casually said, "maybe you''ll come back. I''m not sure. Let''s go shopping."


    "Oh..." Yuan Yao answered, looked at the fitting mirror for a long time, and finally said to Ye Su Su:


    "I''ll try another one. Don''t you try two? Isn''t it going to take part in Liang''s 80th anniversary


    Yesu nodded, "well, I''ll have a look!"


    Yuan Yao didn''t say much, and went into the fitting room.


    Half an hour later, the two finally chose their own dress.


    After the surprise, several salesmen have begun to calm down on the surface.


    But the heart is still surging, and even look forward to.


    At Liang''s 80th anniversary meeting, yuanyao must be the woman who surprised the audience!


    Their young lady, however, is much more low-key. She is a simple and generous dark blue dress.


    The low-key in their eyes is just compared with the actress. If there is no Yuanying, their young lady''s dress must be the best one at the dinner party.


    In fact, it can be seen that Ye Su Su Su did it on purpose, not to mention that she has been a woman and a mother, and she never does it deliberately when she comes to the spotlight.


    This time, there are special circumstances


    She can''t steal yuanyao''s glory!


    After trying on her clothes, Yuan Yao takes Ye Su Su Su in a bag and walks around the two houses. But this time, she observes men''s clothes consciously or unconsciously.


    That dodgy, and the appearance of wriggling let Ye Su Su Su feel funny in the heart.


    After thinking about it, she also went directly to the men''s wear area and carefully selected them


    Yuan Yao came up and asked curiously, "do you want to buy clothes for Pei Anzhi of your family?"

 Chapter 1870

    Yuan Yao came up and asked curiously, "do you want to buy clothes for Pei Anzhi of your family?"


    Ye Su Su pursed her lips, nodded, and said, "well, I bought a dress anyway, just to match it for him..."


    After thinking about it, Ye Su Su suddenly chuckled and flashed a light in her eyes. "After all, the 80th anniversary of Liang''s family needs a little thought!"


    Yuan Yao looked at her suspiciously. Her beautiful eyes moved and she began to choose clothes.


    Yesu took a look at her and chuckled.


    Although at the beginning, he just wanted to give yuanyao a step down, didn''t he just want to choose a suit for Xia Mingxiu?


    She is embarrassed, she gives her a start, it is not impossible.


    Anyway, clothes always have to be worn. There are not many more clothes and there are not many less clothes.


    But just now I suddenly thought of Liang''s 80th anniversary. When I think of it, some small details still need to be done.


    We can''t do nothing, go straight to the muzzle of others, and leave the opportunity to others to suppress ourselves.


    Or maybe she thinks too much.


    But it''s not too much to buy a dress for Anzhi.


    With her lips hooked, she opened her feet and began to browse the clothes on the shelves one by one.


    He looks very serious. Sometimes he stops and stares at a suit carefully for a long time. Finally, he turns his eyes to other suits. Sometimes he takes a look at his own suit with a trademark. He is careful and cautious. It seems that he is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye Su Su''s appearance, her face is not only gratified, but also full of envy.


    Before, she couldn''t see Ye Su Su Su''s humble appearance of constantly compromising for Pei Anzhi. It was clear that Pei Anzhi had been so indifferent to her for two years. Pei Anzhi not only never cared about her situation, but just made it worse for her.


    She kept talking about her failure.


    Every time she doesn''t smile or speak, she will be angry with her attitude of abandoning and seeking perfection.


    After that, I don''t want to talk about it!


    Since she is so stubborn, since it is her own decision, she can only support her.


    She couldn''t get involved in their affairs. At least she was always by her side to help her relieve her boredom and change her mood.


    She thought that Su Su would always be disheartened one day. She would be black and blue sooner or later when she was guarding a heartless man like that.


    But in the end, she melted a man like Pei Anzhi.


    Yes, Su Su has done that for him. If Pei Anzhi can''t see Su Su''s good again, he deserves it in his life¡ª¡ª


    Miss such a good woman as Su Su.


    Yuan Yao thought about it, but she couldn''t find a suitable ending for Pei Anzhi.


    After all, these days, there are still many women who are concerned about men like Pei Anzhi who are rich, powerful and beautiful. Even now they are married, have children, and women are eager to paste up.


    Su Su and Pei Anzhi are two people. Yuan Yao can''t judge who lost once they separated.


    Su Su loves Pei Anzhi so much, what grievance has not received, leaves Pei Anzhi, she can bear?


    As for Pei Anzhi, if he leaves Su Su, can he leave Su Su now?


    ****************

 Chapter 1871

    As for Pei Anzhi, if he leaves Su Su, can he leave Su Su now?


    These two people, it seems that


    Even if we didn''t get together before, but now we have come together, it seems that


    There''s nothing to keep them apart!


    I don''t know how this feeling is formed in her mind. Maybe this is the reason why they can be together!


    Pei Anzhi is rational enough. Once he makes a choice, he won''t even have room for regret?


    Maybe that''s it


    Although she did not approve of Su Su''s attitude towards emotion before, now she seems to understand


    For example, when she learned that Xia Mingxiu agreed to celebrate Liang''s 80th anniversary today, only she knew how angry she was at that time!


    If it was the beginning, she thought, she would not hold back!


    Today, however, she put down her emotions.


    For what, she didn''t know, but she didn''t want to put Xia Mingxiu in a dilemma because of her position


    Compromise?


    She just doesn''t want to affect her relationship with Xia Mingxiu.


    Feelings are not emotional, but always in a thought


    If Su Su had given up at that time, she would not have come this far with Pei Anzhi.


    If she today follows her original temperament and quarrels with Xia Mingxiu, she will certainly be annoyed.


    Feelings, no spectators.


    Maybe the onlookers will fight for who is unjust, but in the two people''s feelings, it''s really just who is hurt by who, can be handsome and natural to say, let go and let go?


    Before I thought so, but now, she is... Dare not.


    Where can we say to leave?


    Heart to go out, and then to come back, with each other''s temperature, with each other''s breath, with each other''s brand, go where is not the same?


    Was Su Su Su''s choice right?


    Now she seems to be able to understand a little!


    Now I like a suit, so I don''t have to doubt the texture of a high-end suit. The design is also extremely simple, with two buttons, straight shoulders and fine craftsmanship. I can imagine what Xia Mingxiu looks like wearing it with a smile on his face.


    She turned around and said to the assistant beside her, "I want this suit!"


    A flash of surprise flashed through the shop assistant''s eyes. Will the movie queen actually buy clothes for men?


    boyfriend?


    The Duke of England who came back with her?


    "What size would you like, Miss yuan?"


    Yuan Yao didn''t think much about it, and directly reported Xia Mingxiu''s clothes size.


    The salesman nodded and turned to pack.


    At the thought of the clothes she bought on Xia Ming''s self-cultivation, Yuan Yao suddenly gets excited and gets excited. She plans to buy the shirts and other clothes at the same time!


    The storefront is divided into partitions. There is an intercommunication door in the middle, and each partition has an entrance.


    Suit and shirt each side, she chose a suit, Ye Su Su Su has crossed the partition, went to the shirt area.


    I didn''t think much about it. I raised my foot and went there.


    But as soon as he got to the door of the partition, he saw the lady who came in from the door and thought she was elegant. Ye Su Su looked up at the right time. She was stunned at first, and then said hello to the visitor with a smile: "Mom, here we are!"


    There was a flash of accident on Luo Qing''s face, followed by a burst of embarrassment and uneasiness, with a subtle expression

 Chapter 1872

    There was a flash of accident on Luo Qing''s face, followed by a burst of embarrassment and uneasiness, and the expression was very subtle.


    Ye Su Su thinks that Luo Qing is still uncomfortable about the last time he was in the old house. No matter who was too much at that time, Ye Su Su, as a younger generation, has to give way first.


    "Does mom want to buy clothes?"


    Ye Su Su walks towards Luo Qing standing at the door.


    But Luo Qing took a step back quietly, and said unnaturally on her face, "well, just stroll around..."


    After taking a look at the uniform men''s clothes in the store, he added: "help your grandfather and your father look at the clothes..."


    Ye Su Su nodded to show her understanding. After all, Liang''s 80th anniversary is a big event in Kyoto. There is nothing strange about attending important occasions and preparing some clothes.


    "Have you bought it? If not... "


    "Auntie, do you think this pair of sleeve nails, brother an, will..."


    Before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by a familiar voice, and her face suddenly became cold.


    Yuan Yao, who had been standing on one side for a long time, came in from Luo Qing and saw Ye Su Su, suddenly changed her face. Her beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Brother Ann?


    In this world, besides a certain woman, who dares to call Pei Anzhi like this?!


    When Liang Luo''s figure appeared beside Luo Qing, who had been standing outside the door, Yuan Yao''s anger suddenly rose.


    No wonder when Luo Qing saw Su Su''s face, it was because of this!


    If you look at Liangluo, the foundation is good. Five years later, maybe you have experienced some things. Now it seems that you are much more mature than five years ago. The graceful and graceful style is much better than before.


    Looking at the surprise and embarrassment on that beautiful face, Yuan Yao''s beautiful eyes narrowed more tightly.


    Cool, really worthy of the title of the nominated queen five years ago


    Even if it is out of the entertainment industry, but a Kung Fu is anytime and anywhere to let her play.


    No matter how poor she is in Yuan Yao, she is now a movie queen promoted by Britain. Her works are not many, but she has to deal with real old actors.


    Rao is cool how deep acting, in the eyes of Yuan Yao, can always see some clues.


    It''s not all, but what does it matter?


    A little trace is enough to prove that Liangluo is a hypocritical person now, that''s enough!


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s face, the anger in Yuan Yao''s eyes was even worse.


    It seems that Liangluo has been given a vegetarian diaphragm more than once!


    Luo Qing, who is trying to find a way to go, didn''t expect that Liang Luo would appear at this time, and the expression on his face was even worse.


    Originally, because of what happened in the old house two days ago, she began to keep a little distance from the cool.


    But she almost runs home every day. She is hospitable and enthusiastic. As an elder, she can''t shake face with her!


    Today is also because I casually said that my back is aching, so I have to take her out for a whole body massage


    She thought about it and really needed it, so she came out with it.


    Zhong Su Su called her. She didn''t promise to come because she was in the presence of lengluo. But later, lengluo also said that she wanted to go shopping to buy clothes. It seemed that several people also needed clothes on the anniversary. Although she didn''t need to buy them herself, she was still half pulled by lengluo.

 Chapter 1873

    I thought that the market is so big, and I don''t have much chance to meet Yesu!


    But who would have thought it would happen!


    Ye Su Su stares at Luo Qing for a while, and her anger is gradually suppressed.


    She took a deep breath, raised a faint smile from the corner of her lips, and said in a voice that could not be heard


    "Have you bought the clothes?"


    The whole process directly ignored the existence of Liangluo.


    Luo Qing''s eyelids jumped, looked up at Ye Su Su, and shook his head, "not yet!"


    The voice sounds a little empty.


    Luo Qing frowned and was dissatisfied with his attitude.


    How can she say that she is also an elder or her mother-in-law? How can she feel about this? How afraid is she?


    Why is she afraid of her?


    After sipping her lips, she adjusted her mood. She just came back. But when she looked at Yesu, she found that Yesu just looked at her with a light look. There was no blame or displeasure in her eyes, let alone coldness in her eyes. In fact, from the beginning, she was guilty. Yesu didn''t say anything unpleasant


    Now she doesn''t know what to say?


    Yuan Yao has been looking at Ye Su Su. Now she really admires Ye Su Su''s way of doing things.


    It''s really hard for people to think hard. It must make people understand that there is room for counterattack. Unconsciously, they have the upper hand.


    Looking at Liangluo standing there silently, although she tried to maintain her demeanor and temperament, it was not difficult to see the trace of forbearance under her beautiful face.


    "I think the clothes here are pretty good. Mom can help dad to see if they are suitable."


    Yesu or forward, will Luoqing pulled in from the door.


    "Auntie, let me watch it for you."


    Cool oneself a person to stand at the door, really some embarrassment, in see Ye Su Su Su will Luo Qing from her side to pull away, busy mouth said.


    Ye Su Su took a look at her and glanced at the delicate black velvet box she had opened. It was a pair of sleeve nails surrounded by platinum and with black crystal in the middle. It was simple and elegant. The style was really good


    Aware of Yesu''s eyes, he coolly closed the box and carefully put the box into his handbag in front of Yesu.


    After that, he smiles at Ye Su Su Su and walks in with his feet raised.


    Yuan Yao looked around, really want to copy a broom to drive this shameless woman out!


    Is there anything shameless like her?


    Seeing that Luo Qing is going to worry about her, as long as she has a face, can she step in?


    Put on your clothes and be mentally retarded!


    You''re shameless. You''re invincible, aren''t you?


    Yuan Yao''s figure is on one side of the door frame, and her figure can''t be seen on the opposite side of the partition.


    Looking at Liangluo, no one else, even if she is shameless, no one can see her, so it doesn''t matter. Yuanyao''s little temper is to rush up.


    Luo Qing saw cool fall to chase to come over, the corner of the lip drew to draw, subconsciously again see leaf element element.


    In fact, it''s obviously inappropriate to say that Ye Su Su, as Pei''s daughter-in-law, accompanies her mother-in-law to go shopping and help her give advice. Although it''s not an obligation to perform, it''s also something she should do.


    In this case, it''s impossible for her to cool down.


    In the presence of Ye Su Su, she said that she would help Luo Qing choose clothes for Pei''s father. This is where ye Su Su is.

 Chapter 1874

    In the presence of Ye Su Su, she said that she would help Luo Qing choose clothes for Pei''s father. This is where ye Su Su is.


    Who are you doing this for?


    This is direct inside want to dig out Ye Su Su Su''s position in Pei family?


    Change the way to play Yin move, cool down, you really grow up!


    But ye Su Su didn''t seem to care. Seeing Luo Qing looking at her, she gently pulled her lips and laughed


    "Mom, take a look for yourself first, and I won''t give you any advice. In this world, no one knows dad''s preferences better than you, and I''m redundant beside you. This store is a brand special counter that we just set up this year. You can choose it casually and record it to Anzhi''s account at that time..." he said with a little sorry smile, "I''m sorry, mom, Some time ago, there was a situation where the accounts failed to match at the counters elsewhere, so we still have to go through this process... "


    No problem!


    Public is public, private is private, private can not affect public!


    It''s not only clear, but it doesn''t really discriminate. For the sake of the company, of course, Luo Qing has nothing to say. She can''t have any conflicts with Ye Su Su indiscriminately for the sake of several clothes.


    He nodded, and his face gradually relaxed


    Looking at the shop, I was a little interested


    Ye Su Su''s words did please Luo Qing. It''s her wife who knows Pei Lintian best in the world.


    I don''t think I''ve picked some clothes for Pei Lintian in person for many years. Now that Ye Su Su mentioned it, I can''t wait to have a look.


    Yuan Yao is so happy that she can''t afford to lose 10% of the cool.


    Even the daughter-in-law thinks it''s unnecessary. She can''t even hear the coolness. She doesn''t want to live in vain for so many years!


    you deserves it?


    Before Luo Qing left, he glanced at Ye Su Su, "you are..."


    Yesu''s delicate eyebrows moved for a moment, and Wen said with a smile:


    "Help Ann choose a suit."


    Luo Qing "Oh" a, daughter-in-law miss their son, she is naturally willing.


    I didn''t say much, so I went to the store.


    Cool down standing in place, also don''t know what expression is now.


    With her back to yuanyao, Ye Su Su didn''t look at her more than a passer-by.


    Yuanyao calls goddess Su Su in her heart!


    The best way to deal with a "rival" is to ignore it!


    Ignored by her "rival", Yuan Yao can''t see her cool expression, but she can almost guess that Su Su has been abused by her in all kinds of postures.


    But just think about it. In fact, does she dare?


    Before long, Liang Luo seemed to hold the tone down, and bowed his head to shake in the shop.


    Ye Su Su is now looking at a white shirt on one side. On the two corners of the collar, she specially widens the embroidery line about one millimeter wide. The collar looks more three-dimensional. There is no unnecessary decoration for men''s shirts. This circle of manual embroidery can also be regarded as a little more "pattern" for almost unchanged shirts.


    Not cumbersome, but also different, the whole shirt because of so little change and become a little different.


    It seems that it is more suitable for the kind of dandy, unrestrained, obscure and ostentatious.


    But even so, this shirt is still in the eye of Yesu.


    Men always like challenging things, she also has a little bit.


    The more difficult things are to control, men always want to control.

 Chapter 1875

    The more difficult things are to control, men always want to control.


    The feeling of the shirt doesn''t match Pei Anzhi''s noble and steady momentum, but she always feels that if this dress is worn on Pei Anzhi, Pei Anzhi will always spread another feeling, which makes the characteristic clothes naturally integrate with his temperament


    It''s not the clothes that set off his extraordinary temperament, but his successful control of the clothes and the more outstanding atmosphere.


    Can be calm, steady, noble, atmosphere, but also at random occasionally show a few silk dandy and uninhibited, eyes with a bit of ambiguous and bad smile, it is really very attractive.


    Yesu hooked his lips, flashed a little satisfaction in his eyes, and dyed a little blush on his face.


    In front of the crowd, he is the former, in front of her, he is the latter.


    Maybe the indescribable scene flashed in my mind, and the blush on my face gushed out without warning.


    A moment later, she regained her mind and turned to the assistant beside her


    "This shirt..."


    The shop assistant took a look at the trademark of the shirt and immediately said, "grandma has a good eye. She just brought it back from England. At present, only one shop in China has this shirt. There is only one for each model."


    "Well!"


    Ye Su Su smiles and looks back and forth with his shirt sleeve in his hand. He looks really satisfied.


    But not long after, Yesu holding the shirt, collar part and another hand.


    It''s as delicate as jade. It''s well maintained. Just look at the famous watch on the wrist and the diamond ring on the index finger, Ye Su Su Su will know who it is.


    As far as yuanyao''s character is concerned, if she doesn''t have to, she almost never wears those cumbersome things, such as decorative rings and watches, which yuanyao really doesn''t wear today.


    A layer of cold light filled Yesu''s eyes.


    She raised her head and looked coldly. Although she didn''t speak, she didn''t have a friendly look. Needless to say, those who should understand also understand.


    Can cool fall but toward Ye Su Su Su hook lips, just one eye, then put the line of sight on the shirt.


    Overall look at the style of the shirt, seems to be aware of the shirt collar on the small design, slightly frown.


    "For brother Ann? It''s good to be simple. He doesn''t like things that are too complicated and fancy... "


    Oh


    Ye Su Su finally couldn''t resist a sneer. She looked at lengluo and sighed sarcastically. Then she took a cold look at lengluo. Then she turned to the salesman who had been following her and said:


    "This one, 42, pack one for me!"


    "Yes, young Granny!"


    As soon as the salesman''s voice fell, he turned and walked away quickly.


    Before also curled his mouth, to cool off the behavior of too sneer.


    "Isn''t 42 big? Brother an''s size has been fixed to 40 since a long time ago. Does it not fit


    Wipe


    Yuan Yao stood on the other side, hearing Liang Luo''s words, she finally turned her eyes.


    Nima, this bitch!


    Green tea bitches are insulting the word green tea bitches!


    What the hell does that mean?


    Remind Su Su all the time that Pei Anzhi once had a good friendship with her, right?


    It''s been shaped a long time ago?


    What''s so great about childhood?!

 Chapter 1876

    What''s so great about childhood?!


    This woman is more live more shameless?!


    Looking at Ye Su Su again, she loosened her hand holding the shirt, stepped back, and opened a little distance with Liang Luo. She held her chest in her hands and looked at Liang Luo with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Su Su was a little sad. After living with Pei An Zhi for a long time, her possessiveness became stronger.


    For a man who never lets women approach him at will, Liang Luo not only knows Pei Anzhi''s preferences, but also his yardstick. Then, how good were they then?


    Although she was sure that Pei Anzhi had never crossed the relationship with Liangluo, she felt a little comfortable when she thought of his past with another woman.


    But she also knows that these ideas are too pretentious


    If we care deeply about the past, it will only harm others and ourselves.


    After a long time, Ye Su Su pressed down the strange things in her heart, and then she said slowly:


    "Miss Liang said that a long time ago. Anzhi is my husband now. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what kind of clothes he wears better than me. Maybe now I suddenly ask him what kind of clothes he is wearing. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know. "


    Cool face obviously some can''t hang up, looking at Ye Su Su, can''t smile any more.


    "Yes? I don''t think he''s any different from a few years ago... I''m really just kind enough to remind you... "


    Yesu gave her a cold, understated glance and a snort.


    "People can''t always stay a few years ago, the previous size has long been unable to wear, now his physique is not 42, really not good. Although he looks as tall and thin as he did five years ago, his physique has not changed much! "


    "But over the years, I''ve been with him day and night. We know each other''s bodies better than others. He''s much stronger now. Although he doesn''t seem to be surprised intuitively, no one knows him better than my real wife."


    "As for Miss Liang''s kindness, you''d better accept it. What should be said and what shouldn''t be said? I think you should have a number in your mind. Miss Liang is not young either. It''s better not to say something if you want to say something. You can save yourself from being talked about and make others laugh. It''s not easy to get to today''s stage and leave yourself a good reputation. After all, I''ll get married in the future! "


    Ye Su Su sneered, but also a light look, the expression is extremely ironic.


    Just if you look carefully, the cold and sharp hidden in the smile''s eyes make lengluo uncomfortable.


    But these also forget, looking at Ye Su Su Su that pair of hypocritical smile, the ear also recalled what she had just said, not a word like a knife, to her heart.


    I have lived with brother an for five years, and I am very familiar with each other''s bodies. No one knows brother an''s preferences better than her?


    She''s going to pay attention to her reputation. She''s going to get married!


    These have always been the things she cared about most, some did not dare to think, some did not want to think, some never thought about.


    Now all of them are brought out by Ye Su Su Su in a few words. Can she be happy?


    If it wasn''t for her sudden appearance, she would be the only woman to stay with Ann now.


    What''s the matter with her?!

 Chapter 1877

    But now, she could not refute a word except standing here with a smile that she didn''t even know what it was like.


    Yuan Yao''s heart almost turned over with a smile. She couldn''t hold back any longer. She began to laugh in a low voice. She didn''t intend to hide her existence at all. She stepped over.


    "I said Miss Liang..."


    When Liang Luo heard the voice and looked at Yuan Yao''s face, her face suddenly changed, and her expression became more unnatural.


    At that time, she was the nominated actress of fengfengfengguang, but yuanyao was nothing!


    Today''s yuanyao is the queen of the film, and she is even more spirited than before, but now she is a person who has been driven out of the entertainment industry.


    What''s more, what she did to her five years ago


    These two women were the victims of that incident. Her scalp suddenly felt numb.


    He looked at yuanyao warily.


    Yuan Yao walked to Ye Su Su''s side, looking at the cool, full of disdain.


    "There''s no limit to someone''s thick skin. How about talking to a married man about his husband''s figure? What''s the matter? Susu, is it hard for you to find Xiao san''er behind your back? "


    Yuan Yao''s voice is not small. As soon as this remark comes out, two customers who have just entered the store look sideways. Even the shop assistants stop their work and look at the cold.


    Luo Qing''s brow is also a wrinkle, turned round and walked toward here.


    Ye Su Su pulled Yuan Yao''s clothes, Yuan Yao twisted, "why, you also have a heart, in case it really is?"


    "Anzhi will not." Yesu said, "I believe him!"


    Luo Qing''s face looks better. Her daughter-in-law is partial to her son, and she is not unhappy about being a mother.


    Yuan Yao glanced at Ye Su Su faintly and looked at her helplessly. "That''s why I want to remind you how many snacks you have!"


    Still can be leaf element element this kind of dead hearted eye give angry to die!


    "Who are you? Do you know the impact of such words? "


    Luo Qing''s tone is not good. There''s no doubt that she has only Pei Anzhi as a son. How can she let others say no?


    Yuan Yao turns around and looks at Luo Qing who has just walked behind her. Her eyebrows move slightly and her mouth curls.


    Luo Qing stares at Yuan Yao''s face and stands in the same place. He points at her and frowns, as if wondering who is the person opposite?


    Originally did not contact Luo Qing, people how she can not determine, but looking at her with cool down together, again good impression also directly dropped to zero.


    What kind of person she is, what kind of things she has done, as a plain mother-in-law, how can she not know.


    At the beginning, but her precious grandson was almost killed by Liangluo!


    How big is the heart? This kind of person has to forgive her!


    Looking at her expression, it seems that she didn''t forget all the things in those years!


    "Auntie, although Pei Anzhi is your precious son, which one of those who have made trouble is not someone else''s son? It''s special not to be here, right! What I just said is that there is no real evidence, but I''m always my good friend. What I should remind you is still to remind you. "


    Yuan Yao didn''t give Luo Qing much good tone, she also can''t hide things, especially about the people she cares about, especially sensitive.


    Since Ye Su Su knew yuanyao, yuanyao protected her, regardless of who she was!


    Now she is still converging!

 Chapter 1878

    Now she is still converging!


    Luo Qing was extremely unhappy at first because of Yuan Yao''s words, but at the end of hearing it, she suddenly remembered something. Looking at Ye Su Su, she was surprised and said:


    "Your friend is the one who used to be..."


    Luo Qing said, and looked to the side of the cool fall, see cool fall frowning, standing on one side obviously don''t know how to face the woman in front of her, she immediately determined down.


    There was another layer of embarrassment on his face.


    Go shopping and meet two debt collectors!


    Even if she did, she came with her.


    This burst of embarrassment, let Luo Qing really some can''t lift head.


    Cool fall on the side, hands tightly into a fist, on the back, forced to clench.


    He secretly bit his teeth and looked at yuanyao


    "It looks like you''ve had a good time all these years!"


    Yuan Yao glanced at her and hummed coldly


    "What? Do you think it''s a pity that I haven''t been killed by you, or do you think I''m living well now, and I have to thank you for your kindness in those years? "


    The cool face suddenly sank down.


    "I apologize for what happened in those years, right..."


    "No, please don''t apologize to me! Can''t afford it! I didn''t want to forgive you at all. I''m so sorry that I don''t forgive you. It seems that I''m still wrong! Save it


    "It''s your business to forgive or not, and it''s my business to say or not to apologize! I didn''t expect you to forgive me, either! "


    Yuan Yao nodded, "whatever you want! What you do has nothing to do with me! But don''t forget, your account is on my side! If you dare to think about Su Su again, I''ll work with you on the old and new accounts! "


    Yuan Yao said ruthlessly, she is really good to cool down!


    Liang Luo clenched his teeth tightly and his chest heaved violently.


    Luo Qing also looked anxiously on one side. Seeing all the passers-by outside the store looking inside, it was really humiliating. She also said, "well, how many crooked thoughts can she have? Anzhi and Susu have been married for so long, and they are so old. She knows how to handle them


    Ye Su Su''s face immediately sank down. It seemed that years of forbearance had become a habit. Yuan Yao didn''t expect Ye Su to say anything. She didn''t wait for Ye Su to say anything and made a sound directly.


    "Right She chuckled twice. "She knows how to handle it. What kind of thing did she do five years ago?"


    "Well, if I don''t mention it to you, I''ll just tell you what happened just now. Su Su chose Pei Anzhi''s shirt. She stood up to pick and choose. This is not suitable for Pei Anzhi. That Pei Anzhi doesn''t like. Even what size of clothes he wears, she has to talk about it! This is called "understanding propriety?"


    "If Su Su didn''t know what size Pei Anzhi was wearing, and if Pei Anzhi''s figure didn''t change from five years ago, what''s the matter today? I just said that Pei Anzhi was cheating. Is that wrong? That''s right. How could she know Su Su''s husband''s model! Thanks to Pei Anzhi''s good training by Su Su of our family, he has been very promising for so many years. Otherwise, what Liang Luo said today will make Su Su take heart and go back to say hello to Pei Anzhi... Liang Luo, you can, it''s good to sow dissension! It seems that you have not lived in vain for so many years! "


    Liang Luo is blushed by Yuan Yao''s suspicions!


    "What are you talking about?! I just dropped a few words. Is it necessary for you to think of people in such a dark way? "

 Chapter 1879

    "What are you talking about?! I just dropped a few words. Is it necessary for you to think of people in such a dark way? "


    "Ha! Miss Liang, what you do is a dark thing that can''t be put on the stage. If you do it well, others can''t say it? "


    "You..." the whole body of cool fall gas shakes, in a twinkling of an eye see Luo Qing stand by a side to wrinkly brow, stiffly will fire gas again press down, a pair of eyes orbit instantly suffused with red.


    The grievances are obvious.


    "I know I was wrong about that year. If you think it''s better to say something about me, just say it. "


    Yuan Yao almost didn''t go up to tear off Liang Luo''s false face!


    What do you mean when she knew she was wrong?!


    What she means is that yuanyao is making trouble out of nothing when she says so much?


    This damned woman!


    "You think I''ll just say a few words about what you did? You want to be beautiful! I''m just warning you, don''t think about something out of the blue. How did you get to where you are today? You know it in your heart! If you still want to deceive yourself, we will not stop you


    Yuan Yao pulls Ye Su Su up, stares and says, "let''s go, Su Su. Don''t you want to buy a suit for your husband? Go there!"


    Ye Su Su looks at cool fall hook lip to smile, Yuan Yao has a saying right.


    Why shame yourself?


    Still need to prove her relationship with Pei Anzhi?


    Five years ago have been concerned about things, put now, feel that way!


    "Auntie, Susu and I will visit our own first. Anyway, it seems that you don''t want us to follow you!"


    Luo Qing looked at yuanyao''s flamboyant style, embarrassed and speechless.


    In the twinkling of an eye to see cool fall, see her red eyes, blinked, heart long sigh.


    What are these things!


    That''s so annoying!


    Ye Su Su did not refuse, obediently let Yuan Yao pull her away!


    After that, I waited for two people to go out of the shopping mall to find that it was raining!


    Yuan Yao muttered in a low voice, "how can the weather in Kyoto be so abnormal? It''s just sunny! The Dragon Lord has run to the wrong place! "


    Yesu had no choice but to smile, "OK, it doesn''t have much to do with you!"


    After a while, I got on the bus and got off to my home. What''s so strange about the rain!


    "What, it''s autumn already..." Yuan Yao said, standing in the same place and stamping her feet, suddenly there was a cold war, "no preparation at all, it''s very cold!"


    Two people holding an umbrella together, hearing Yuan Yao say so, Ye Su Su looked at her and said: "OK, you hurry up, get on the bus and go home, don''t get sick again!"


    Yuanyao nodded, "you don''t drive. If you don''t, I''ll see you off!"


    "Open it, open it, you drive it away!"


    Ye Su Su pushes Yuan Yao and urges her to go home quickly.


    Yuan Yao''s legs trembled with cold and got on the bus.


    Then ye Su Su got into his car


    Yuan Yao left first, while Ye Su Su sat in the car for a while, looked at the door of the mall, and started the car to leave.


    Not long after they left, Liang Luo came out of the door with Luo Qing in his arm.


    Looking at the rain outside, Luo Qing''s face is more irritable.


    The house leaks, but it rains at night. I''m afraid it''s her!


    Liang Luo looked at the weather and said in a soft voice, "aunt, sister-in-law, do they seem to have left? I thought the weather was bad, she might wait for you... "

 Chapter 1880

    Liang Luo looked at the weather and said in a soft voice, "aunt, sister-in-law, do they seem to have left? I thought the weather was bad, she might wait for you... "


    Luo Qing obviously snorted a breath in his nose. "I haven''t seen it yet. It''s playing a tantrum with me!"


    Liang Luo lowered his head and kept silent for a while. He said, "I''m sorry, aunt. It''s all my fault. My sister-in-law doesn''t like me and it''s even bothering you..."


    Luo Qing frowned and said nothing


    Liang Luo secretly looked at Luo Qing''s look and pulled his lips. "Aunt, let''s go. I''ll take you home!"


    Luo Qing nodded, coolly fell aside, untied the umbrella, took Luo Qing down the steps, a black car stopped in front of two people.


    After that, the door opened quickly. It was Pei''s driver who came to Luoqing with an umbrella.


    "Sorry, madam, I''m late!"


    I didn''t ask you to come, either!


    "How do you know I''m here?" Asked Luo Qing.


    "Oh, it''s my grandmother who called me to pick you up! It''s almost time to get off work. The young lady said that the young master is wearing less clothes today. I''m afraid that the young master will catch cold when he goes out. I''ll rush to deliver clothes to him. Let me pick you up! "


    "Well! That''s right. If Anzhi is ill, it''s even more frustrating! "


    The driver''s words, let Luo Qing just surge in the heart of that point of unhappiness, a moment disappeared without a trace.


    Over the years, in fact, Ye Su Su Su''s care and care for an Zhi are more or less in her eyes. As always, she does not forget her original intention.


    "Well, Luoluo girl, I won''t trouble you today. I''ll go back first!"


    The driver quickly opened the door.


    Cool fell to pull a lip Cape, looking at Luo Qing a face smile ground got on the car, secretly bit to bite a tooth.


    When the door was closed, the driver nodded his head to say hello. Then he got on the bus and drove away quickly.


    Watching the car leave, cool down with an umbrella, slowly toward his car.


    Open the door, sit up, she suddenly will be in the hands of the bag hard hit on the opposite co pilot!


    A cold and gorgeous face at the moment by anger halo dye, become very ferocious.


    She held the steering wheel tightly, her whole body trembling with anger.


    She is alone and will always be herself. Without friends, her brother and father will not understand her at all.


    How on earth did she persuade herself to come over all these years?


    No one can understand her, no one can support her!


    She has worked hard enough, and now she has to be insulted by others!


    bitch! All bitches!


    Why, in the end, only she is still a person!


    Lengluo reddened her eyes, forced to suppress her tears, took out her mobile phone, opened her address book and hundreds of contacts, all of whom were related to the company''s business.


    There is no one who can talk to each other.


    There''s no one to come out and drink with!


    Cool down inhaled nose, tears in the eyes finally did not hold back, low on the mobile phone screen.


    What do you want?


    Her life has become like this!


    If not for her heart a little bit of persistence, she may live to now?


    Why does no one understand her?


    Why should she be insulted like this?!


    In the eyes blurred with tears, the screen in her hand gradually darkened. Her eyes accidentally touched a note name. Her eyes blinked, blinked two drops of tears, and her slender fingers pointed up

 Chapter 1881

    In the eyes blurred with tears, the screen in her hand gradually darkened. Her eyes accidentally touched a note name. Her eyes blinked, blinked two drops of tears, and her slender fingers pointed up


    -


    Because of the weather, there was a traffic jam on the road, it was dark and early, and I was afraid that the reporter would follow me. I could make a few detours before I came back. It was almost eight o''clock when I got home.


    It was so cold that Yuan Yao rushed upstairs with some bags. She changed her household clothes in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to take a bath, so she ran downstairs and went straight to the kitchen.


    Before she left, she said hello to the servant. All the ingredients she had prepared in advance were ready. She pulled on her apron and walked around the kitchen. Looking at all the ingredients, she nodded and turned to the servants


    "I''ll do the rest by myself, you all go to rest!"


    "Don''t you need to start?" Asked the servant.


    "No! I''ll do it myself! Rest, all of you


    Yuan Yao said, looking at the food prepared on the chopping board with her waist crossed, with a posture of showing her fists and feet.


    The servants laughed and turned out of the kitchen.


    The dishes and meat were washed, and the fish was cleaned. The rest was just something she did herself.


    When Xia Mingxiu arrived, there was no one in the living room.


    After changing shoes, I went in and looked around for a week, but I still didn''t find the servant. I only heard the sound in the kitchen.


    I thought it was the servant who was busy, but I didn''t care. I decided to go upstairs.


    At this time, a servant may come over with a change of clothes in his arms. When he saw Xia Mingxiu, he was stunned for a moment, and then understood.


    He came forward and stopped him, "Mr. Xia..."


    Xia Mingxiu looks back.


    "Miss yuan is in the kitchen now!"


    Xia Mingxiu picked eyebrows, eyes first is a slip of accident, the next second lips gently hook hook.


    Seeing this, the servant laughed and walked away in a hurry.


    Xia Mingxiu came down the stairs and went straight to the kitchen.


    The sound of cooking in the kitchen was very loud, and yuanyao naturally didn''t find any near. She amused herself by waving a spatula and twisting her waist. She didn''t know what kind of song she was singing, and her tone was obviously deviated.


    The smile on Xia Mingxiu''s face is even bigger. The little woman who used to blow hair with him every day can cook for him now.


    Although this chattering scene is not suitable for him to move.


    Yuan Yao is immersed in the relaxed atmosphere she creates for herself, and doesn''t notice that her behavior has been seen for a long time, and she laughs in her heart.


    If you let her know that her "painstaking" appearance has been cancelled, it must be another hair blowing.


    Yuan Yao leaned over to the pot, smelled the taste, seemed quite satisfied, nodded and continued to turn twice.


    A pair of arms suddenly passed through his waist, and a chest that was not warm was tightly attached to his back.


    Yuan Yao was startled, and her shovel almost fell to the ground.


    But the next second when she felt the breath of her descendants, her tight heart slowly relaxed.


    "I scared you to death!"


    Yuan Yao lowered her head and patted Xia Mingxiu on the back of her hand.


    Xia Mingxiu''s low smile came from her ear. The next second, Yuan Yao felt that Xia Mingxiu''s thin and cool lips were imprinted on her neck socket, and even opened her mouth to take a bite on it

 Chapter 1882

    Xia Mingxiu''s low smile came from her ear. The next second, Yuan Yao felt that Xia Mingxiu''s thin and cool lips were imprinted on her neck socket, and even opened her mouth to take a bite on it.


    "Ah - don''t bite me!"


    Yuan Yao''s body shrinks for a while, holding Xia Mingxiu''s hand tightly for a while.


    Xia Mingxiu was smiling in his low voice, and his hand around her waist was tight again.


    "The food is almost burnt..."


    Yuan Yao''s trance expression suddenly came back and leaned over to turn the dishes.


    Seeing that the dish was really a little yellow, yuanyao was a little angry.


    "Let go! It''s all your fault! It''s all burnt up! "


    "Never mind. I''ll eat them all." Xia Mingxiu''s smiling voice sounded low in her ear, which made her blush and heartbeat.


    Yuan Yao''s face was red, and she was glad that her back was facing Xia Mingxiu


    But she didn''t know that her red ears didn''t escape Xia Mingxiu''s eyes.


    "Let go, let go, you watch TV, don''t get in my way here any more!"


    Xia Mingxiu gave her a kiss on the back of her ear and said "good!"


    Then kaiyuanyao was released and went out.


    Yuan Yao breathed a sigh of relief, quickly put the seasoning, the dish Sheng out.


    Fifteen minutes later, Yuan Yao called Xia Mingxiu to have dinner in the restaurant.


    Xia Mingxiu put down his remote control and stood up.


    Four dishes and one soup. Fish is made into soup.


    "So rich?"


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao with a smile. The playfulness in her eyes makes yuanyao feel at a loss.


    "What''s rich? I usually eat twice as much as these!"


    Xia Mingxiu went to the dining table and sat down. Hearing Yuan Yao say so, he said with a smile, "well, I believe it!"


    Yuan Yao opened her eyes and looked at him angrily.


    Sit opposite Xia Mingxiu.


    "What? It''s in your way to eat! Don''t come to me if you don''t like me? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can afford it."


    Yuan Yao suddenly took a bite of rice, "who... Who wants you to raise..."


    The blush is gone.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t say much. If she continued to tease, it was estimated that the little woman could just put down her chopsticks.


    Xia Mingxiu had already experienced yuanyao''s craftsmanship. This time, he also made up a bowl of rice


    Greatly satisfied the vanity of Yuan Yao.


    After dinner, Yuan Yao gets up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but Xia Mingxiu disappears.


    I thought he was the same as the old man. After eating, I wiped my mouth and went to watch TV on the sofa


    But when she came out of the dining room, there was no Xia Mingxiu in the living room.


    Confused for a while, think he can''t leave without a hello?


    Ran to the villa gate to have a look, as expected found that his car is still there.


    It was still raining outside. She hurried back to the house and closed the door of the villa.


    Holding the body to fight a cold war.


    "Hiss... It''s so cold! Where the hell is Xia Mingxiu? "


    "To me?"


    As soon as yuanyao''s voice fell, he saw Xia Mingxiu come over from the balcony in the east of the living room with his mobile phone.


    Yuan Yao turned her mouth, reached out and touched her nose, turned her head to one side and didn''t speak.


    Xia Mingxiu put the mobile phone away, went to her side and looked down at her.


    "Don''t you want me to go?"


    "Just go. What''s the point?"


    Yuan Yao stubble neck, holding the body, stubborn not to see him.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak, but he held yuanyao firmly in his arms with open arms.


    "It''s not easy to come here. You''re willing, and I''m also reluctant..."

 Chapter 1883

    "It''s not easy to come here. You''re willing, and I''m also reluctant..."


    Yuan Yao is held in her arms by Xia Mingxiu, but she doesn''t move. Her lips are tightly pursed, and she stealthily touches a radian.


    She was much warmer than when she just came in. She held herself tightly with her strong chest. Although she was a little bit smaller, her momentum was also a little worse, she still liked the hug.


    It''s just


    "Cough... Xia Mingxiu, I know you must think I''m going crazy, but can we not use so much strength, I''m almost out of breath!


    His arms around her body were a little relieved immediately. When he heard the little woman sigh in his arms, he was a little relieved.


    These days, in order to deal with the company''s affairs, he has to deal with reporters. God knows how excited he was when he saw her today.


    Miss her?


    Think, think about going crazy.


    Just now, he kept trying not to disturb her. When he saw her anxiously running out, he saw her relaxed body on the terrace when he saw his car.


    This woman can''t believe her mouth sometimes. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, if she doesn''t begin to understand her now, he may be angry with what she said just now.


    If she is stubborn, he will be soft.


    After all, we can no longer be like before, two people, one is more stubborn than the other.


    People always want to raise their memory. The losses they have suffered are enough to warn them for life.


    Xia Mingxiu hugged her for more than a minute. Yuanyao just went out, and her cold body was gradually warmed by him, but she still didn''t move. Her face was full of sweet smile, and she quietly leaned against Xia Mingxiu''s strong chest, enjoying the warm embrace that always belonged to her.


    After a while, Xia Mingxiu released Yuan Yao. When her hand touched her, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Hold her hand, forcefully pinch, "how so ice?"


    Yuan Yao said, "it''s cold. It''s raining outside."


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly and pulled her into her arms.


    "Of course I know it''s raining outside, but you''ve just been out for less than two minutes and haven''t warmed up for so long?"


    Yuan Yao kept her head down and didn''t speak. This problem fell down five years ago.


    But five years ago, she didn''t want to talk about it.


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart suddenly sank when he looked at her.


    Before her, it wasn''t like this


    With the flash of his eyes, he had a conclusion in his heart.


    He bent down and picked yuanyao up from the ground.


    "What for?"


    Yuan Yao put her arms around his neck and asked him.


    "Take a bath!"


    "... no! I''m not cold now! It''s getting warm! "


    Xia Mingxiu ignored her and went upstairs with her in his arms.


    He took yuanyao directly to her bedroom and put her on the bed.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll put water for you!"


    Yuan Yao blinked. Just as she wanted to answer, she saw a paper bag of clothes on the ground.


    She looks a little stiff now!


    Finished. I only knew how to buy it, but I didn''t know how to send it out.


    Now, in front of her face, she can''t tell.


    Forget to ask Su Su how to send things out!


    It''s not right. It''s natural for Su Su to buy clothes for Pei Anzhi. She''s not in charge of her business!


    Yuan Yao''s face is almost worried to death. Xia Mingxiu looks at him suspiciously. Following Yuan Yao''s eyes, he successfully sees the clothes bags that she piled on the ground at will.


    PS: do you want to eat meat? Ha ha, Shhh!

 Chapter 1884

    Yuan Yao''s face is almost worried to death. Xia Mingxiu looks at him suspiciously. Following Yuan Yao''s eyes, he successfully sees the clothes bags that she piled on the ground at will.


    The logo on it seems to be men''s clothing.


    men''s wear?


    He frowned and went over without saying a word and picked up the bag.


    "Ah..." Yuan Yao stretched out her hand and rowed twice in the air. As a result, she saw that Xia Mingxiu had pulled out his clothes. His face turned red and he rolled into the quilt and covered himself tightly. He didn''t show up.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the clothes in his hand and went to see the model. It seemed that it was his size.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s action, I couldn''t help but feel happy.


    He went to the bed and pulled the quilt Yuan Yao held tightly.


    The quilt moved, but no one came out.


    Xia Mingxiu sat beside the bed, put his hands around yuanyao, covered her head, and whispered through the quilt:


    "Is it for me?"


    Yuan Yao in the quilt, with big eyes open, was quietly hugged by Xia Mingxiu across the quilt. When she heard his words, her face turned red and moved unnaturally.


    Xia Mingxiu just hugged her for a long time. When yuanyao was about to be suffocated by the quilt, Xia Mingxiu said slowly: "if you don''t come out again, you will be suffocated!"


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Xia Mingxiu''s voice fell, Yuan Yao suddenly pulled open the quilt and gasped for breath.


    "It''s really suffocating!"


    Yuan Yao flushed and gasped.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s appearance, Xia Mingxiu smiles and raises her clothes to her eyes.


    "Did you really buy it for me?"


    Yuan Yao held her breath. After Xia Mingxiu repeated another sentence, she suddenly coughed and blushed. She was so embarrassed.


    "I''ll buy it for myself, and I''ll bring you a set at will."


    Xia Mingxiu picks an eyebrow and suddenly approaches yuanyao, stares into her eyes and says:


    "Yuanyao, what you do is what you do. There''s no need to cover it up. If you don''t say anything about your hard work, others won''t be happy. All your efforts are in vain because of your little mouth! Are you willing? You will make me happy if you tell the truth. Why don''t you tell the truth? "


    Yuan Yao said, "if I don''t tell you, don''t you already know?"


    Xia Mingxiu leaned over and gave yuanyao a kiss on the lips.


    "But you said I''d be happier!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes were full of deep and doting light.


    Yuan Yao shrinks her chin, reaches out to push Xia Mingxiu away, and sits up from the bed.


    "Well, well, I bought it. I picked it for you for a long time! It''s because I bought clothes for you, so I know it''s raining, which makes me cold for a long time! So you should try it now and see if it fits? "


    Xia Mingxiu laughed and nodded, "appropriate!"


    Yuan Yao blinked, this... This is the end?


    "Try it!"


    Yuan Yao lifted the quilt and knelt up from the bed.


    Staring at Xia Mingxiu, he reached out to push Xia Mingxiu who was sitting by the bed.


    "Try it, you stand up and try it!"


    "Don''t try. It''s the right size!" Xia Mingxiu smile, a pair of dark eyes full of doting and teasing smile.


    *****************

 Chapter 1885

    "Don''t try. It''s the right size!" Xia Mingxiu smile, a pair of dark eyes full of doting and teasing smile.


    Yuanyao still doesn''t follow. It seems that she is in a hurry.


    "No! You try! Let me see if I''m handsome? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Ming eyebrow tip pick pick eyebrow, "handsome?"


    Yuan Yao chokes and looks at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Yes, you are handsome. You are the most handsome in the world! Put on the clothes I bought for you, you must be very handsome! "


    "Put it on and let me have a look!"


    Looking at yuanyao''s impatient appearance, a pair of big and bright eyes twinkled with the light of expectation, especially bright. Xia Mingxiu really couldn''t refuse her, and didn''t want to let her down, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Come on, come on!" Yuan Yao kneels on the bed and pushes Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder, constantly urging him.


    "OK, I''ll try!"


    Xia Mingxiu could only compromise, threw his clothes on the bed and stood up.


    He pulled off his tie, took off his suit, and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. A series of actions were done in one go, handsome and free and easy, until his strong and well-organized chest, his waist without a trace of fat, and his strong belly with abdominal muscles and hooked Mermaid line were exposed. Yuanyao''s face turned red, Without blinking, he gazed at Xia Mingxiu''s figure, licked some dry lips, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Do you want to be so attractive


    How can this figure be the figure of a man who sits in an office every day?!


    Xia Mingxiu was suddenly proud when he saw yuanyao staring at him. Although he also knew that his idea was a little naive, and he was not so happy when he saw that the little woman was so obsessed with him.


    Who doesn''t have any vanity!


    Besides, he was adored by this little woman.


    Don''t mention how beautiful it is in my heart.


    "Help me with my shirt!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly said, Yuan Yao suddenly recovered, subconsciously reached out and touched the corner of his mouth, and then he still wanted to do it.


    Xia Mingxiu was almost not Yuan Yao this lovely move to the music of laughter.


    Yuan Yao, knowing later, obediently jumps out of bed with her shirt and walks towards Xia Mingxiu.


    When Xia Mingxiu saw yuanyao, he stretched out his arm


    The intention to be served is obvious.


    Yuan Yao turned her lips, but instinctively, she spread out her shirt and put her sleeve into Xia Mingxiu''s arm.


    He helped Xia Mingxiu to dress from his back. His tight back and smooth lines moved with his dressing movement. With his delicate skin and the pulling movement, he saw yuanyao''s dry mouth. He really wanted to go up and chew him up.


    This guy must have seduced her to commit a crime on purpose, right?


    Bearing the beauty in front of her, Yuan Yaosheng presses down the evil fire in her body.


    No, no!


    Although I haven''t seen him for a long time, she can''t be so hungry!


    She''s not as hungry as she is now in five years!


    She is a reserved woman!


    Release the shirt, looking at Xia Mingxiu shoulders a shake, shirt worker was he put on the body, Yuan Yao heart was his action handsome, cover face jump away, deliberately away from Xia Mingxiu a little.

 Chapter 1886

    Release the shirt, looking at Xia Mingxiu shoulders a shake, shirt worker was he put on the body, Yuan Yao heart was his action handsome, cover face jump away, deliberately away from Xia Mingxiu a little.


    However, he couldn''t help but want to see the way he was wearing his shirt. He dawdled to the front of Xia Mingxiu.


    The button of the shirt has not been buttoned, the white shirt is open, revealing a piece of honey colored healthy skin, with the handsome face and inherent temperament. At this time, he is born to show a dandy and uninhibited appearance, which is "messy" appearance, lazy and noble, but also full of fatal temptation


    Yuan Yao pulls the corner of her lip and looks at Xia Mingxiu''s slender fingers tied to the buttons of her shirt in an orderly way. Yuan Yao secretly moves towards the bedside table, holds the mobile phone on the bedside table in her hand, turns on the mobile phone camera, and simply opens six consecutive shots. "Click, click, click" takes a picture of Xia Mingxiu at this moment.


    The voice naturally attracted Xia Mingxiu''s attention. Looking up at Yuan Yao, she found that she was facing him with her mobile phone. After six consecutive shots, she quickly put it away.


    But in the end or a step late, Xia Mingxiu''s vision has shot over.


    She pursed her lips and put the phone away.


    "Why don''t I take a picture of the clothes I bought for you?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand of fastening the button stopped for a moment. Hearing Yuan Yao''s words, he began to fasten it again.


    "You can take any picture you like, and I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you do it!"


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Yao snorted, raised her mobile phone and took another picture with a click.


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head, pursed his lips and laughed. His dark eyes looked at the ground. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that the button had been tied to the neckline, Xia Mingxiu''s hands stayed there for a long time.


    Yuanyao frowned and looked at him. For a long time, Xia Mingxiu gave up his hand, put down his hand, looked up at yuanyao and said:


    "The buttons here don''t work. Come and help me see what''s going on?"


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s idiotic expression, he said, "the president of Aurora international is so omnipotent that he will be defeated by a button. I''m not afraid to make people laugh."


    Although Xia Mingxiu''s mouth was damaged, people still walked towards him.


    Xia Mingxiu just smiles innocently, and is not displeased with Yuan Yao''s sarcasm.


    Yuan Yao only thinks that Xia Mingxiu is really hard to get by a button, and she is a little proud. This proves that Xia Mingxiu is not omnipotent. Now there is a time when she has to be needed?


    There was a little pride in his heart. He went to his side, stretched out his hand and stood on tiptoe to help him fasten the button.


    Can hand just lift up, waist on a tight, her whole person was Xia Mingxiu clasped waist embrace into the bosom.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Yao''s feet loosened, and her hands supported Xia Mingxiu''s chest, and she cried out in a low voice.


    But the voice is still completely down, Yuan Yao''s chin is picked up by Xia Mingxiu''s fingers, followed by the overwhelming kiss, pressing down on her.


    Yuan Yao was unprepared, so she was stunned and let Xia Ming fix her lips. It was as if her tongue with fire had cleverly pried open her teeth

 Chapter 1887

    Yuan Yao was unprepared, and immediately froze there, letting the pink and sweet lips be covered by Xia mingxiunian. As if with a flaming tongue, she cleverly pried her teeth open, almost effortlessly got into her mouth, walked freely between her mouth, gently and domineering, hooked the lilac tongue which was still a little froze like her, circling around it.


    Feeling his hot and moist tongue constantly picking - teasing her, Yuan Yao suddenly regained her mind and subconsciously avoided his entanglement. However, Xia Mingxiu wrapped her in time, gently sucked her sweet and smooth tongue, and hooked her soft and smooth tongue to his mouth.


    Some strange warm places made yuanyao feel uncomfortable, but Xia Mingxiu''s kiss became more urgent and domineering. It was full of her familiar smell that only belonged to Xia Mingxiu. She gradually relaxed her body, leaned against his arms, and raised her head to respond to his kiss.


    Two people''s kiss with a bit of playful taste, I do not know what kind of communication between the two people because of this kiss, it seems that none of them admit defeat and put each other''s tongue into their own mouth.


    In this back and forth, yuanyao let Xia Mingxiu sweep her upper jaw wantonly in her mouth. Itching, she kept secreting sweet juice, which was taken away by Xia Mingxiu.


    The more she kisses, the more deeply she takes it for granted. Yuanyao has been completely immersed in Xia Mingxiu''s hegemony and gentleness. Unconsciously, her arms have climbed up Xia Mingxiu''s shoulders and forced her to get closer to Xia Mingxiu''s tall body.


    The temperature in the bedroom seems to be getting higher and higher, two people close to each other for a long time to gradually loosen.


    Xia Mingxiu reached Yuan Yao''s forehead, panting low, and heard Yuan Yao''s heart beat in a hoarse voice.


    "I don''t think so?"


    "... no..."


    The hand on yuanyao''s waist is tight, which makes her closer to her body.


    "Yes? Have you thought about it? " Xia Mingxiu''s voice was full of threats, but he could not help kissing yuanyao''s red lips. After some abuse, he reluctantly let her go.


    "Yes?" He rubbed Yuan Yao''s waist and asked again.


    Yuan Yao''s face was red and her heart was beating. Because she couldn''t stand Xia Mingxiu''s teasing on her body, she trembled slightly. Under Xia Mingxiu''s hot sight, she nodded. Finally, her face, which was already full of red, was crimson again. She lowered her head shyly and buried it in Xia Mingxiu''s chest.


    Xia Mingxiu laughed happily and gave her a kiss on her hair.


    "I miss you too. I miss you very much..."


    Yuan Yao can''t lift her head any more. She buries her face in Xia Mingxiu''s arms and doesn''t move.


    The little hand on his shoulder was suddenly held. Yuan Yao took a puff, and her hand was squeezed more tightly.


    "You don''t seem to be cold anymore!" Xia Mingxiu said with a smile.


    "It''s a good way to open the door."


    Yuan Yao pauses for a while. She hasn''t had a radical cure for five years. What did he do to make it work?


    "What works?"


    Xia Mingxiu just smiles and doesn''t speak. He bends over to hold yuanyao up and puts her on the bed. He squats under her knees.


    Yuan Yao stares at a pair of confused big eyes, a face confuses ground to look at him.


    Xia Mingxiu put his hand on her face and gently rubbed it twice. His face was tender and cherished.


    "Did you fall ill five years ago?"


    Yuan Yao blinked. She wanted to cover up the pain and grievance at the bottom of her eyes in this way, but she still couldn''t escape Xia Mingxiu''s eyes.

 Chapter 1888

    Yuan Yao blinked. She wanted to cover up the pain and grievance at the bottom of her eyes in this way, but she still couldn''t escape Xia Mingxiu''s eyes.


    "Don''t put up with it. What''s the point of putting up with it? tell me! Yuanyao, tell me, you should tell me everything and let me know. I''ll help you share and solve everything. You''re not alone for a long time. You have Wen Qian and me. Do you understand? "


    Yuan Yao blinked again, her eyes turned red, and she burst into tears.


    She nodded, "... I know!"


    It''s her strong self-esteem that doesn''t let her miserable side show.


    Over the years, it''s been a habit to cover up.


    Because as long as she exposed her vulnerability, there will always be people trying to find a way to her most vulnerable place.


    No one will love her, no one will really help her, she can only use the most stupid way to protect themselves.


    She is Wen Qian, but she is Wen Qian''s mother, is Wen Qian''s day, she will not tell Wen Qian her embarrassment.


    Later, there was Wen Muyan, but she owed him too much, and she couldn''t let him know everything.


    It''s not that I don''t trust him!


    She didn''t know the reason, but it was strange.


    But Xia Mingxiu said today that she really had an impulse to tell him all her things.


    She wanted to tell him everything he wanted to know.


    She all happy, unhappy, also just want to tell him a person.


    What''s the reason? She really doesn''t know. She can''t say anything.


    Xia Mingxiu holds her hand and stares at her tenderly.


    "Are the chills and intermittent pain in your lower abdomen the sequelae of that drowning five years ago?"


    Yuan Yao sniffed, and her face was full of grievances.


    "Well... Yes! At that time, I was really afraid of


    Unload all the atrium, formal to face the past, when she will "fear" two words out, can no longer help crying.


    Although it was five years later, in addition to fear, I felt deeply helpless and aggrieved.


    Her child, she knows it''s not the right time to come and she knows it''s wrong to stay, but she still decides to stay with him. Too many feelings are pinned on him. How can she be so cruel.


    The only sustenance, in such a moment will all disappear, how can she not be afraid.


    If he had allowed her to give birth to that child, if she had family to rely on at that time, she would never have gone that far.


    But in the end, she almost killed her only good friend.


    Fear, unprecedented fear!


    No one can understand her mood at that time.


    The so-called knife in their own body, the pain, how can others feel?


    Xia Mingxiu looks at Yuan Yao who is crying unprepared. His dark eyes seem to have been stabbed for a while. He is in deep pain.


    "Sorry..."


    She took yuanyao''s hand to her mouth and kept kissing.


    Yuan Yao is crying like a child, a pair of red and swollen eyes heartache.


    Xia Mingxiu''s remorse and remorse make him want to turn back the time to five years ago. He will never try to tame her again. He will fight against her and hurt her several times.


    In this way, she will not experience that!


    "I''m really afraid. If I fall down, the baby will be gone... The baby is mine... The only one... Wuwu..."

 Chapter 1889

    "I''m really afraid. If I fall down, the baby will be gone... The baby is mine... The only one... Wuwu..."


    She can''t say what she felt at the beginning. It''s not right.


    Xia Mingxiu got up and put yuanyao in her arms, rubbed her shoulder and kept kissing her hair.


    "It won''t happen again, believe me, eh?"


    Yuan Yao leans in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, wails and nods, and responds with a strong cry


    "Well, I know... Wuwu... I believe you..."


    Xia Mingxiu held her tightly and patted her head gently.


    Yuan Yao was lying in his arms, and her crying voice was gradually reduced.


    "I''ll have the doctor come to see you tomorrow!"


    Yuan Yao shook her head. "No, I''ve seen it before. It''s nothing serious. Just wear more clothes when it''s cold and keep warm."


    "What about the belly? I remember last time... You... "


    Last time at the press conference, it broke out suddenly at that time, without any warning!


    At that time, her painful expression and pale face, he still can''t forget, if the cold with abdominal pain, how would he live in winter?


    "It''s strange that my little abdominal pain seldom happens. I''m afraid of the cold. It doesn''t matter! There are a few women in the world who are not cold. Just get used to it


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak. If he was cold, he would take good care of his diet in the future. As for the small abdominal pain


    Xia Mingxiu put his eyes on Yuan Yao''s belly and put his hand over it


    Dark line of sight, the flow of the eyes in the dark luster.


    He still remembers that Wen Muyan told him last time that the little abdominal pain was just because of her psychological shadow. How to overcome it


    Wen Muyan said that in the past five years, he has never succeeded.


    At the mention of that year, she would be like before, so that he never dared to try again!


    Later, the number of attacks was less, and he had nothing to do with it.


    However, it has to be overcome.


    The soft boneless hands spread from the back of his hands to his four limbs


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at her.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were red and swollen, and she looked at him with a smile. The combination of the two was not perfect, even funny.


    But Xia Mingxiu just pursed her lips and looked at her intently.


    "In fact, it''s all over, and there''s nothing more to do!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s Mou Ren moved and looked at her tightly. After a long time, he said faintly: "nonsense, how can it be OK!"


    Yuan Yao tooted and took a deep breath.


    "What should have gone is gone. Now, I have no reason to insist. So don''t worry, there won''t be a big problem! "


    "Don''t let it go!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly said such a sentence for a long time, holding Yuan Yao''s body up and rolling it into the quilt.


    Yuan Yao suddenly a pair of red and swollen eyes, doubt: "why?"


    "Lie down first, I''ll take a bath!"


    Yuan Yao opened her mouth and thought for a long time, then suddenly said, "didn''t you just let me take a bath?"


    "... why don''t you wash it first?"


    Although Xia Mingxiu was serious, yuanyao always felt a little numb


    He stretched out his hand from the quilt to greet him


    "I don''t want it. If you want to wash it, hurry! I... I sleep! "


    As soon as I spoke, I felt that there was no silver here.


    Xia Mingxiu slightly hooked her lips, leaned over to her and kissed her red lips. The tip of her tongue went deep into her mouth. For a long time, Yuan Yao almost couldn''t breathe!


    For a long time, Xia Mingxiu let go of him. In his dark eyes, he was already infected with a very obvious lack of hope.


    "Wait for me!"

 Chapter 1890

    For a long time, Xia Mingxiu let go of him. In his dark eyes, he was already infected with a very obvious lack of hope.


    "Wait for me!"


    His husky voice with the feeling Valley is also so obvious, just two words, let Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly jump up!


    The red face shrank into the quilt, showing a pair of big eyes and looking at Xia Mingxiu¡ª¡ª


    He shook his head!


    Xia Mingxiu just laughed, stroked the hair on her forehead, gave her a kiss on her smooth forehead, and then stood up.


    Before long, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Yuan Yao listened to the sound, and then she could not help thinking about Xia Mingxiu''s appearance in the bath. She blushed and her heart beat hot. Finally, she shook her head and sat up from the bed, patting her face with her hands.


    "Yuanyao, yuanyao, wake up, wake up, you can''t do this, you know? You sexy girl! Well... "


    I talked to myself for a long time. When I saw the clothes by the bed, I blinked. I just let him try it for a long time. It was the same as not trying. On the contrary, it gave him a big advantage.


    Discontented Du mouth, get out of bed, he took out the clothes, folded well, and put into the bag.


    Put the clothes aside, hear the rain outside on the window, Yuan Yao walked over and looked outside, dark, can only see the rain hit on the window, was illuminated by the indoor light bright color, sliding down the window, forming a series of slip marks, so beautiful.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed and her hand was put on her abdomen.


    A touch of worry flashed across his face. Is this really no problem?


    What if she gets pregnant again?


    Will it affect the development of the baby?


    She also wants children, the children of her and Xia Mingxiu, the children who come to the world in the expectation of each of them


    She wants so much, so much, so that she can have so many, so many families. She won''t be alone, and her family will never be alone.


    But is this body really OK now?


    Clenching her lips, she couldn''t hide her worries.


    Is she too greedy?


    She not only wants to achieve in her career, but also wants to have no regrets in her life. She is really greedy.


    He sighed a little, stretched out his finger and slid gently on the glass. The indoor temperature was obviously higher than that of the outdoor. The window was covered with a light layer of fog. The scratch was very obvious, and the word "Xiu" was very beautiful.


    Yuan Yao smiles, takes back her hand, holds her body, looks at the words on the window askew, and sees the fog and water gathering, and the water drops slide away at the bottom of the words.


    The window in the night seems to be a clear mirror. Xia Mingxiu comes out of the bathroom, wears a white bathrobe, and walks towards yuanyao. He holds yuanyao out of his back with his arms. He uses the bath gel and shampoo that yuanyao often uses. His breath makes yuanyao very familiar.


    Facing his approach, yuanyao''s body was a little stiff for a moment.


    They''ve never been so close since they came back from the valley.


    The occasional intimacy is there, but it''s only in Xia Mingxiu''s office and just now.


    Now it''s her first intimate contact in such a long time, just a layer of clothes away from her


    When yuanyao was red in the face, Xia Mingxiu put one hand around her, stretched out one hand, and wrote a "Yao" character beside her. The font structure was neat and the style was bold, which was very suitable for a man like him.

 Chapter 1891

    When yuanyao was red in the face, Xia Mingxiu put one hand around her, stretched out one hand, and wrote a "Yao" character beside her. The font structure was neat and the style was bold, which was very suitable for a man like him.


    Leaning against Xia Mingxiu''s arms, he looked at the two words on the window and slightly raised his lips.


    After Xia Mingxiu finished writing, he took back his hand and put it around Yuan Yao''s waist again.


    "Call me..."


    Xia Mingxiu lowers his head and kisses her behind her ears. He pours into her ears with a burning, low voice. His body is weak. He wants to avoid the itching behind her ears, but he can''t bear to leave his tenderness.


    "Xia Mingxiu..."


    She still obeyed his wishes and called out Xia Mingxiu''s name.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly holds her earlobe, and Yuan Yao shrinks.


    "No way."


    "What''s wrong..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips began to pick - teasing her, licking and kissing in her neck socket, which made her body tremble.


    "Look in front of you and say!"


    Yuan Yao looked up and saw the words she had just written on the window. Her face turned red and she wanted to die instantly!


    I can''t even name her!


    "Xia Mingxiu, no..."


    "Yes?"


    Yuan Yao obviously felt that Xia Mingxiu opened his mouth and tried to bite her.


    "Well... Don''t..."


    "Say it


    Xia Mingxiu''s bite turned into a lick, showing a faint threat.


    Yuanyao can''t stand it any more. The heat between her neck makes her feel hot.


    "... x..." after hesitating for a long time, yuanyao was still awkward and couldn''t call out.


    Xia Mingxiu opened his mouth!


    "Repair... Repair... OK, ok..."


    Xia Mingxiu still bit her lightly. Yuanyao stares at the figure on the window angrily.


    "It''s going to be called that in the future, you know?"


    Xia Mingxiu also said that a hand had been drilled in from the hem of yuanyao''s casual coat, and the warm big palm glided through yuanyao''s flat abdomen without any obstruction.


    Looking at the two close figures in the window, Yuan Yao clenched her lips tightly. She couldn''t bear to see the intimacy of the two people with her own eyes.


    After closing her eyes, she suddenly grasped Xia Mingxiu''s warm hand holding her waist and slightly opened Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    "I''ll take a bath!"


    She made an effort to run. After just two steps, Xia Mingxiu stretched her long arm and fished her into her arms again.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Xia Mingxiu bowed his head to her neck, and there was another kiss. His breath was hot and messy.


    "Of course it''s to do - you..."


    For the first time in her life, when she heard Xia Mingxiu say such explicit words, Yuan Yao didn''t feel disgusted, but her body softened.


    "Do you know how much I miss you? Well


    Xia Mingxiu''s words, with a disorderly and heavy breathing, made yuanyao''s heart tremble with the breath sprayed on her neck


    "Don''t... Itch... Take a bath..."


    Xia Mingxiu turned her body and looked down at her with burning eyes.


    "No, I can''t wait..."


    "But you were just worried that I was cold, and now..."


    "Now another way to warm you up!"


    As he said this, his big palm went through her clothes and caressed her delicate and smooth skin all the way to her comfortable and soft place.


    Yuan Yao bit her lip shyly. Her little hand gradually climbed on his shoulder and stood on tiptoe to make her body closer to Xia Mingxiu''s chest.

 Chapter 1892

    Yuan Yao bit her lip shyly. Her little hand gradually climbed on his shoulder and stood on tiptoe to make her body closer to Xia Mingxiu''s chest.


    Facing Yuan Yao''s initiative, Xia Mingxiu is naturally satisfied. He bends over and holds her up, walks to the two sides, and gently puts her on the bed.


    Yuan Yao looks at him with a red face, biting her lips and looking at his strong chest slowly pressing towards her


    Yuanyao''s beautiful eyes are full of excitement and timidity. Muren is trembling, but she finds that the man close to her is too attractive and charming. Sometimes she is intoxicated with gentleness, sometimes she is gnashing her teeth with hatred, sometimes she is bad, and she has no ability to fight back, which makes her yearn


    Looking at Yuan Yao staring at his hot line of sight, Xia Mingxiu satisfied with the hook lip angle, in the distance with her lips close to stop.


    "Kiss me..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes also show the pink Gu Qianwang. It''s very simple to taste the love after many years.


    He put his hand around Xia Mingxiu''s neck, raised his head slightly and gave her a kiss.


    Xia Mingxiu instantly absorbed her soft and sweet lips, and entangled her tongue in the middle.


    Yuanyao greets his kiss and feels his warm and sexy body gradually pressing towards him. The kiss is getting deeper and deeper. Xia Mingxiu has already taken off yuanyao''s clothes!


    Exquisite white body in the light appears more delicate, slender legs shyly overlapping, chest towering and flat belly form a sharp contrast, with her breathing ups and downs.


    The kiss is on Yuan Yao''s slightly closed lips, sliding across the corner of her lips, chin, and all the way. Finally, the thin and dense kiss falls gently on her abdomen and lingers all the time


    Yuan Yao is lying there, feeling Xia Mingxiu''s soft kisses. She pokes up her upper body and looks at Xia Mingxiu with a pair of blurred eyes.


    Seeing his cautious manner, I was slightly moved.


    He reached over his head and gasped in a soft voice. "Xia Mingxiu..."


    Xia Mingxiu swept the tip of his tongue over her navel and saw her abdomen shrink suddenly. He said with a smile:


    "I like it very much, yuanyao. I like it most..."


    The kisses kept printing on.


    Yuan Yao''s confused eyes were covered with mist again, inexplicable.


    "I have to thank you here for breeding such a smart and healthy son for me..."


    "Thank you for being so strong and protecting our son..."


    "Thank you for your strength and leave me a chance to make up for it..."


    At this time, Xia Mingxiu was like a devout believer, constantly worshipping his most respected place in his most sincere and gentle way.


    Yuan Yao only felt that the part of her abdomen was warmed by a warm and incomparable heat flow, and looked at Xia Mingxiu with a moving face.


    "Is the baby does not want to leave me, he is destined to come to this world with me..."


    Yuan Yao said softly that God was destined to give her a son at that time. No one could take it away, no one could take it away!


    Because she will protect him as much as she can!


    Xia Mingxiu straightened up, pressed her big palm on her flat and warm abdomen, and looked at her deeply.


    "Here, we will have more babies in the future, right?"

 Chapter 1893

    Yuan Yao bit her lip shyly, and her little hand gradually climbed onto his shoulder. On tiptoe, she cleverly put her chin on his shoulder.


    In the face of Yuan Yao''s initiative, Xia Mingxiu is naturally satisfied and bends over to pick her up


    Yuan Yao has a pair of beautiful eyes with a few silk excited and timid, Mou Ren gently trembles, but found that the man close to her has too attractive infinite charm.


    Handsome, sometimes gentle let her intoxicated, sometimes hateful let her gnash her teeth, sometimes bad, let her not the slightest Parry ability


    Looking at Yuan Yao staring at his hot line of sight, Xia Mingxiu satisfied with the hook lip angle, in the distance with her lips close to stop.


    "Kiss me..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes are flashing. After many years, she experiences this kind of thing again. It''s a very simple thing to be teased and attracted.


    He put his hand around Xia Mingxiu''s neck, raised his head slightly and gave her a kiss.


    Xia Mingxiu was very happy to deepen the kiss, and the fine kiss fell on her stomach at last


    Feeling Xia Mingxiu''s soft kisses, he leaned up and looked at Xia Mingxiu with a pair of blurred eyes.


    Seeing his cautious manner, I was slightly moved.


    He reached over his head and gasped in a soft voice. "Xia Mingxiu..."


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at her and said with a smile:


    "I love it here..."


    The kiss was printed again.


    Yuan Yao''s blurred eyes were covered with mist.


    "I have to thank you here for breeding such a smart and healthy son for me..."


    "Thank you for being so strong and protecting our son..."


    "Thank you for your strength and leave me a chance to make up for it..."


    At this time, Xia Mingxiu was like a devout believer, constantly worshipping his most respected place in his most sincere and gentle way.


    Yuan Yao only feels the cold on her body is getting warm. She looks at Xia Mingxiu with a moving face.


    "Is the baby does not want to leave me, he is destined to come to this world with me..."


    Yuan Yao said softly that God was destined to give her a son at that time. No one could take it away, no one could take it away!


    Because she will protect him as much as she can!


    Xia Mingxiu straightened up, pressed her big palm on her flat and warm abdomen, and looked at her deeply.


    "Here, we will have more babies in the future, right?"


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips, looked forward and nodded excitedly, "yes, I will. I want so many babies. Let them accompany me and every one of us. No one will be alone, and no one will live helpless..."


    She is really fed up with her own life and doesn''t want to see the people she cares about have the same experience with her.


    She''s going to have a lot of family, as if she''s going to.


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart was soft, and he was caught off guard by Yuan Yao''s words.


    "So, you need to be stronger. We will have a lot of babies. You have a lot of responsibilities here, right?"


    Yuan Yao nodded vigorously, "I will..."


    "I think... If you insist on exercising every day, the effect will be very good!"


    Yuan Yao nodded and thought, "then I''ll ask Su Su to dance!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips smoke, thinking of the spicy dance between her and Ye Su Su Su in the bar that year, her long legs straddle and press Yuan Yao''s legs.


    "I''d better not. If you want to exercise, you can ask me..."


    Once again, the kiss fell down and started a prairie fire.


    -


    After Yuan Yao''s countless begging for mercy, Xia Mingxiu finally reluctantly let her go, and the kiss still falls on her lips.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao groaned feebly and nestled lazily in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    "Tired?"


    "... well."


    "Then I''ll go?"


    Yuan Yao didn''t say anything, but her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s waist suddenly tightened.


    Xia Mingxiu complacently smiles, bows his head and kisses Yuan Yao''s red and swollen lips.


    After a few kisses, he reached out and held yuanyao firmly in his arms.


    "How can you be so seductive? I really want to die on you... "


    Yuan Yao blinked and suddenly began to laugh.


    That just experienced a movement, a small face with flush, the whole person obviously was tossed to no strength, but can''t help laughing, look silly, it''s really funny.


    "What are you laughing at? A great sense of accomplishment? "


    Yuan Yao shook her head. "I was thinking that if you bully me later, it''s easy to kill you!"


    Xia Mingxiu picks his eyebrows and rubs Yuan Yao''s hand in the quilt.


    "If it''s this way of death, I''d love to!"


    Yuanyao can''t laugh any more


    "Why do you suddenly think of shopping today? Don''t you mean to take a nap when you''re sleepy? "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes turned for a while, and said unhappily: "yes, I really didn''t want to talk to you at the beginning!"


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips, "now do you want to?"

 Chapter 1894

    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips, "now do you want to?"


    Yuan Yao hummed, then her eyes turned nimbly, turned over and pressed Xia Mingxiu, and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    "To discuss something with you?"


    Xia Mingxiu satisfied with holding her greasy back, smell speech picked pick eyebrow, "discuss what?"


    "Liang Shi, isn''t it the 80th anniversary? I want to go too... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed. Holding yuanyao, he sat up from the bed, leaned on the head of the bed behind him, looked at her and asked:


    "Why do you suddenly think of going? Didn''t you look bitter and bitter before?"


    "Just... Su Su, too. I''m bored at home alone. I''ll go and play with Su Su..."


    Xia Mingxiu pulled the quilt, covered Yuan Yao''s exposed shoulder and nodded thoughtfully.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. How are you going to get there?"


    "Come with you, I don''t have an invitation!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes brightened, holding yuanyao Guangguo''s body to his waist.


    "Do you know what it means to go with me? I''ve never had a girl around before


    Yuan Yao opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it.


    Never bring a girl to a party?!


    Xia Mingxiu is probably the person who attends the most banquets in the world. He doesn''t take a girl with him every time?


    Is this normal?


    No, no, no, that''s right!


    Think about it carefully. It''s not normal for Xia Mingxiu to take his girlfriend to the banquet!


    Besides, he is not the one who attended the most banquets!


    Who dares to invite him?


    But that''s not the point. He just said, what does his girlfriend mean?


    It means


    "I''ve just been told that I have a son, and then I''ll take you to public places! The skills of those reporters are not comparable to those of ordinary people, do you understand? "


    Understand


    "I just forgot. If you don''t want to take me, you can get me an invitation..."


    Xia Mingxiu sighed helplessly, "idiot, it''s not that I don''t want to take you with me. I''m asking for your advice!"


    "Ask for my opinion? What''s my opinion? "


    Xia Mingxiu stretched out his hand and rubbed yuanyao''s hair. He said patiently, "if you show up with me, it''s equivalent to exposing your identity. Do you understand?"


    Yuan Yao''s face was suddenly stunned, followed by a blush.


    "What... What identity?"


    Knowing that she was acting silly, Xia Mingxiu stood up and approached her


    "I am Xia Mingxiu''s woman, my son''s mother, my future wife..."


    Yuan Yao was at a loss for a moment, and her face was even redder than just now.


    She''s really... Retarded!


    Knowing that she couldn''t cope with some things, she forced Xia Mingxiu to speak out step by step.


    Now, I''m so shy!


    His eyes dodged and he did not dare to see Xia Mingxiu.


    "Ready? My future wife... "


    "What... Don''t make trouble!"


    Yuan Yao came down from Xia Mingxiu, lay down to one side, and wrapped herself tightly with the quilt again.


    When the room was quiet, Yuan Yao hid in the quilt, clutching the corner of the quilt tightly, and her heart was beating wildly!


    Xia Mingxiu''s wife


    This identity is so strange.


    However, it is full of expectation and yearning.


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice sounded on her head when her body was covered from behind.


    "I''ll help you with the invitation. You can go, but be good, eh?"

 Chapter 1895

    "I''ll help you with the invitation. You can go, but be good, eh?"


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly a burst of loss, no, is incomparable loss.


    She thought that he would take her with him in the end.


    As his girlfriend.


    But he suddenly said, that means, let her go by herself?


    Wrongly, Yuan Yao curled her mouth, stretched her head out of the quilt and nodded gently.


    Xia Mingxiu laughed, "do you want to take a bath?"


    Yuan Yao nodded.


    Xia Mingxiu answered and took yuanyao into the bathroom.


    In the tangle of Yuan Yao''s red face, Xia Mingxiu cleans her up, and the two return to bed.


    "That dress is for me at the party?"


    Yuan Yao leaned on Xia Mingxiu''s strong chest and said "en" gently He let out a cry.


    "I''ll take it later."


    "Are you still going tonight?" Yuan Yao looks up and frowns at him.


    "Yes. It''ll be easy to find out tomorrow morning. "


    "Oh


    Yuan Yao again lost should a, to Xia Mingxiu''s arms rely on.


    Taking advantage of the situation to hold her tightly, he said: "when you fall asleep, I''ll go."


    Yuanyao is very upset now. "When will you come next time?"


    "... soon!"


    Soon, that means it''s not so easy to come.


    She understood the meaning of this.


    He didn''t speak any more. He just held Xia Mingxiu''s waist in silence and closed his eyes


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. Anyway, when yuanyao woke up, it was the morning of the next day. Xia Mingxiu was not there, and the clothes he bought for him were also taken away by him!


    How can you leave so simply?!


    Yuan Yao angrily threw the pillow aside and jumped out of bed in frustration and anger.


    In the next few days, Xia Mingxiu never came.


    Yuan Yao is extremely bored and has studied the script thoroughly. Her only hope is to wait for Liang''s 80th anniversary.


    On the day of the annual meeting, Adele, Selena and Vivian arrived at the villa.


    Because yuanyao is almost "forbidden" at home these days, some of them are at ease. In a few days, they travel in various cities in China. Besides eating and drinking, they participate in all kinds of fashion activities. Now they know that she has to attend public places, so they are reluctant to come back.


    I know yuanyao is bored at home alone, so I came here early today. When I get together, I always like to bicker and tease yuanyao.


    This time, it was no exception. After knowing the relationship between yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu, there was no big reaction. On the contrary, he teased yuanyao on some private matters between men and women


    Yuan Yao was so embarrassed and angry that she couldn''t fight them with one mouth, so she had to let them bully her.


    Until the evening, a few people began to get busy.


    Originally, Silina came here with her clothes. She went to several cities in China for so many days, and her inspiration was like a spring.


    Originally, she wanted yuanyao to put on her own clothes and surprise others, but yuanyao insisted on wearing the dress she bought from the mall.


    Si Lina is not happy on her face. When she sees Yuan Yao take out the dress she bought, the expression on her face converges a little.


    It''s a long skirt with two shoulders. The big skirt is hanging down to the ground, completely covering a pair of jade feet. The back is a big V design, revealing a white and delicate back. The high waist design greatly improves the length of yuanyao''s legs. It''s delicate and simple, and the design is not too cumbersome.


    But only with these, it will not enter the eyes of Si Lina. The most important thing is that Yuan Yao''s clothes are black and dark, and the whole body is full of stars. The stars of different sizes are dotted with fine crystals. If they are reflected by the light, it will be a very beautiful scene.

 Chapter 1896

    But only with these, it will not enter the eyes of Si Lina. The most important thing is that Yuan Yao''s clothes are black and dark, and the whole body is full of stars. The stars of different sizes are dotted with fine crystals. If they are reflected by the light, it will be a very beautiful scene.


    "Stars in the night sky. Well, the taste has improved. Although it''s not as good as mine, it can also be fastidious! "


    See Silina finally allowed, yadell and Vivian also began to busy up.


    The timing is very accurate. Just after finishing cleaning up, the servant came up to urge.


    Si Lina finally puts a black knitted coat on Yuan Yao. She looks around and nods to confirm.


    "Well, if it''s cold, you can keep your coat on."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Yao smiles, slightly grateful for Si Lina''s care.


    Then he went downstairs with his skirt.


    -


    Pei''s seven star hotel, seven o''clock.


    It used to be a quiet and elegant place, but now it''s very busy.


    Autumn night, swept by the wind with the slightest Qinliang, in this flashy and brilliant hotel door blowing.


    The towering building is like a huge lantern, standing in the prosperous city center, luxurious and full of noble.


    Outside the hotel, all the world famous cars come and go, slowly parking into the exclusive parking space.


    The men and women who got out of the car were all dressed up. All the men were in suits and shoes, while the women were all kinds of pure, noble, elegant, coquettish, and accompanied by their husbands. The serious and arrogant ladies walked slowly towards the luxury hotel with the same kinds of men in their arms.


    Fragrant wind gusts, skirt swaying, luxury, like a drunken maze.


    A silver Rolls Royce slowly stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Outside the hotel, the hotel manager, who had been watching in all directions, saw the car, ran over, opened the door carefully, bent down and said respectfully, "Mr. Pei..."


    "Well."


    Pei Anzhi''s voice sounded faintly in the car, and then a pair of slender legs stretched out from the car. Then, he came down from the car with a slightly bent body. Standing next to Rolls Royce''s car, he had a black suit, a white shirt, a tiny embroidery on the lapel, and a dark blue tie under his neck, He lowered his head and fiddled with the pair of sapphire blue diamond rimmed cuffs on the sleeve of his suit. His handsome face was cold and indifferent. People and cars were one. His inherent noble spirit made him today''s style and powerful aura. The light outside the hotel was slanting over him. The moment he looked up, it was printed with the brilliant light outside the hotel, A pair of dark eyes reflect a deadly streamer, full of fatal temptation and elegant demeanor.


    After finishing his clothes, Pei Anzhi turns his head and looks at the car hidden in the dark. His handsome and indifferent face finally gets a smile.


    Around the body, to the other side of the car, opened the door.


    He bent slightly and put his hand into the car. A white and tender hand was gently placed in the palm of his hand. Then Pei Anzhi immediately gathered his five fingers, held the delicate little hand in the palm of his hand, slightly lifted it, and led the woman out of the car.


    ******************

 Chapter 1897

    He bent slightly and put his hand into the car. A white and tender hand was gently placed in the palm of his hand. Then Pei Anzhi immediately gathered his five fingers, held the delicate little hand in the palm of his hand, slightly lifted it, and led the woman out of the car.


    Ye Su Su''s tall and slender figure slowly appeared beside the car. Her curly hair became a simple and elegant one-sided bun. At the end of the bun, there was a cluster of naturally curled long hair, which was casually and elegantly like Tassels and sloped over the white and delicate shoulder on the left side.


    There are a pair of silver single thin chains on the ears, and a pair of pure black agate at the end, which are aligned with the lip corners. They are full of drooping feeling. In the slight movement, they are shaking gently with the movement.


    On a beautiful face, the makeup is exquisite, and the whole person''s temperament is elegant and noble. Standing on one side, I''m afraid Pei Anzhi, who has been astonished for a long time, is not inferior at all.


    Two people seem to be the most suitable existence in the world. They are not inferior in appearance, appearance and temperament. Ye Susu stood beside Pei Anzhi and looked up at him. When he came into contact with Pei Anzhi''s smiling eyes, he blinked his eyes with a smile. Although there was shyness on his face, his elegant, gentle and neat air was not reduced at all, but formed a different style.


    Pei Anzhi released her hand and put her long arm on her slender waist.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pei an opens his mouth in a low voice. Ye Su Su nods. They just walk around the car and stand on the steps of the hotel. Ye Su Su suddenly stops and turns to look. It seems that they are looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Naturally, the two ignored the flashing lights of the reporters at the door and asked and answered their own questions.


    "Should yuanyao be coming soon? What about big brother? "


    Pei Anzhi slightly picked eyebrows, stood aside, looking at the door of the hotel, "it should be almost there."


    As soon as his voice fell, a black Mercedes Benz came slowly. Pei Anzhi glanced faintly and said in a soft voice, "here we are."


    Yesu naturally discovered that it was Pei Jinfan''s car.


    Today''s Pei Jinfan is the most popular presence in the army, not only because he is the Pei family, but also because he has won the backbone himself.


    Pei is also very satisfied with him, but he worried about Pei Anzhi''s marriage before, and now he starts to worry about him.


    At the beginning, Pei Anzhi was so anxious to get married, because Pei Anzhi couldn''t help worrying about women. He was so cold to all people, just like the Iceman in the snow. Even men and children couldn''t get into him.


    Mr. Pei is not as open-minded as the Xia family. He can''t pull back a man to be his daughter-in-law.


    His Pei family will never allow this kind of thing to happen. Besides, being in a shopping mall and being told that he is gay has a great influence.


    In order to prevent Pei Anzhi from finding himself a daughter-in-law, or giving him a life-long marriage, how can he get it?


    He made a quick decision and made a lot of choices. After a long time, he found Su Su.


    Although Su Su suffered a lot, at least for her, it was not an opportunity.


    Fortunately, Su Su''s sufferings are not in vain. An Zhi is still good after all.


    Originally, I thought that Jin was the most reassuring one in his family. He has been doing well in the army. Now, he is also the respected leader in Kyoto. But now, he is another one who has never married.

 Chapter 1898

    Originally, I thought that Jin was the most reassuring one in his family. He has been doing well in the army. Now, he is also the respected leader in Kyoto. But now, he is another one who has never married.


    The eldest brother and his daughter-in-law have been doing ideological work for so many years, but they have never been moved by him.


    Master Pei finds out that what worries people is not Pei Anzhi, but Jinfan.


    Or, it''s not a fuel-efficient light.


    Pei Jinfan actually said that he was busy today, but it''s ok if he can''t come. The excuse is whatever he wants. After all, the army is really busy.


    However, how could Pei Jinfan''s mother miss such an occasion? How many celebrities and ladies are there tonight?


    I wish to force Pei Jinfan to appear.


    It happened that Pei Anzhi asked him to help, so he came by himself.


    The driver has already driven away the car that Pei Anzhi and ye Susu took when they came. Pei Jinfan''s Benz slowly stops at that position.


    The door on the driver''s seat opens, and Pei Jinfan''s figure appears beside the car.


    He is a clean and capable black suit, with short hair and healthy wheat skin. He has a little bit of Pei Anzhi''s shadow, but he has nothing to do with it. He is more three-dimensional and profound, with a few threads of wildness that have been weathered for many years. His nose is high and his lips are thin. His whole body is full of noble spirit and the military''s magnificent and handsome.


    Is different from Pei Anzhi, completely opposite of a handsome.


    Maybe it''s the type of soldier brother that all girls like now.


    Yesu can even imagine how many women he will attract after a while.


    Pei Jinfan got out of the car, neatly closed the door, went to the back, opened the rear door.


    When the woman in the car came out, Ye Su Su was surprised.


    Yuanyao?


    How can I be with Pei Jinfan?!


    What a fantastic match is this?


    Also, what''s yuanyao''s look at Pei Jinfan''s infatuated and adored little fan sister?!


    The thin can''t observe ground smoked to smoke corners of the mouth, raised an eye to see the Pei An Zhi of oneself side.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Pei Anzhi lowered his head and laughed. He didn''t speak. He just looked forward. Ye Susu raised her eyes and sighed as expected.


    After the film, naturally can not escape the end of being besieged by reporters.


    There is only one core problem¡ª¡ª


    What''s the relationship between yuanyao and the man beside her?


    Yuan Yao takes Pei Jinfan''s arm and smiles with a generous and decent face.


    "He''s my idol!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu stroked her forehead speechless!


    After the movie, take a man who is not familiar with as an idol, is this a flower maniac?


    Reporters are also Leng Leng, puzzled eyes in Pei Jinfan always smiling handsome face swept.


    "Excuse me, sir, what films and TV works have you performed?"


    Pei Jinfan shakes his head. Ye Su Su also knows that Pei Jinfan doesn''t talk much. In the face of so many reporters, only reporters are embarrassed.


    Yuan Yao is more than welcome blade, has been maintaining a sweet smile.


    "Yes? Don''t you see that? He is a soldier


    The reporter put his eyes on Pei Jinfan again, looked at him carefully for a while, and finally gave a "Oh ~".

 Chapter 1899

    The reporter put his eyes on Pei Jinfan again, looked at him carefully for a while, and finally gave a "Oh ~".


    "The movie queen likes soldiers! So, the relationship between the two of you now... "


    "Friend!" Yuan Yao is still happy to answer.


    "Is there any chance of development in the future?"


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "he''s my best friend''s husband''s cousin!"


    Ye Su Su''s face was buried in Pei Anzhi''s arms with shame.


    Pei Jinfan in the side, also thin can''t observe ground drew to draw lips Cape.


    At this time, the bodyguard at the door picked up yuanyao and Pei Jinfan.


    The reporters were stunned for a long time. Does the cousin of her best friend''s husband have anything to do with the question they just asked?


    So, is there any development in the end?


    Ambiguity, avoid the heavy, that is, can hide, hide is a secret, secret is, these two people have a trick!


    Well, some of tomorrow''s news has been written.


    The bodyguard directly took two people to Ye Su Su Su and Pei Anzhi.


    "Su Su!"


    Yuan Yao still takes Pei Jinfan''s arm and leans towards Ye Susu. She greets Ye Susu with a smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Pei Anzhi again and pursed his lips in disgust.


    She remembers that he bullied Su Su!


    Pei Anzhi didn''t bother to argue with her. He said faintly: "let''s go!"


    After that, Da Zhang took Ye Su Su''s waist and walked towards the hotel.


    Yuan Yao stares at Pei an, turns to look at Pei Jinfan, raises a smiling face and says with a smile:


    "You brother, you are really bad! Right? "


    Pei Jinfan smell speech, low smile, lift an eye to look at front two people embrace of two people.


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, he just said this. After Yuan Yao hesitated, he nodded, and they followed Xia Mingxiu and ye Susu.


    The dinner was on the top floor of the hotel. When several people went up, Liang Luo was receiving guests at the door.


    A decent naked color dress, simple and generous design, without any unnecessary decoration, but it just highlights all the advantages of her slender and beautiful figure.


    The hair was obviously taken care of, but it still hung on the shoulder, which was not much different from the usual. In fact, she moved her mind on many small details. With her more beautiful face, she attracted people''s attention all the time, but it always made people feel strange. It seems that the ordinary dress is why people''s attention is involuntarily attracted by her.


    Looking at the people''s actions coming in one after another, the complacency in Liang Luo''s heart is naturally obscure.


    At this time, I saw that Ye Su Su and Pei An Zhi came in. Their cool eyes flashed, and they stepped forward, holding a long skirt in their hands.


    The long skirt covers the feet. The silky Satin just looks comfortable.


    Before anyone came near, she raised her bright smile and said to Pei Anzhi with a smile:


    "Brother Ann... Sister-in-law, are you here?"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at him faintly and gave him a cold "en".


    Ye Su Su''s face is also with a smile, there is nothing cool today.


    Since they promised to come here today, they planned to give their family face tonight.


    Liang Luo wants to make friends. She makes an exception today. It''s all for her grandfather.


    Old people are nostalgic, so she understands grandfather, also understand Luoqing''s attitude to cool down.


    So for such a long time, she did not have any opinions, and she did not want to involve her family because of the grievances of others, and she had to follow her in the United Front.


    Although there are grievances, but if you stand in the other side''s point of view, understand.


    It''s just tonight¡ª¡ª


    **********************

 Chapter 1900

    It''s just tonight¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that Pei Anzhi responded to her, Liang Luo felt a burst of joy. Her hand holding the skirt tightened a little bit. However, when she was about to approach Pei Anzhi, she suddenly faltered and jumped into Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. He stretched out his hand to pull lengluo''s arm and pushed her out of his arms.


    Cool down stand, beautiful face flashed a fluster.


    "Thank you, brother Ann..."


    She seems to quickly adjust the face of panic expression, but in the eyes of Yesu''s body light swept a glance.


    Ye Su Su frowned and looked at her coldly, with a few obvious sneers on her lips.


    Liang Luo felt guilty, pulled his lips and said with a smile:


    "The skirt I''m wearing today is a little long. I tripped..."


    A pale explanation.


    "If you were careful, would you throw him on the ground on the spot?"


    Cool fall a Zheng, see Yuan Yao arm Pei Jinfan closely followed from behind.


    It was Yuan Yao who was talking. Her bright eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Liang Luo with disdain.


    Cool fell to open mouth, originally want to ask Yuan Yao how can he come of time, see the Pei Jinfan of one side, still have no voice.


    Pei''s family can come in without an invitation.


    The people around them naturally became a matter of course. Although she knew that Liangluo had nothing to do with Pei Jinfan, it was Pei Jinfan who would lose face once she said it.


    Pei Jinfan''s anyone she can''t offend, not to mention Pei Jinfan now, just like can''t provoke the character.


    The Pei family is better than the others!


    And the Xia family, in Xia Mingxiu, what a brilliant scene, has been obvious to all.


    And they cool home, but almost destroyed in her hands.


    As for yuanyao¡ª¡ª


    Ye Su Su''s friend, Xia Mingxiu, is a woman holding in the palm of her hand and on the tip of her heart.


    After all, the 18 line star who was not famous at the beginning is now the one she can''t offend.


    A Pei family, a Xia family, she really can''t provoke.


    "Welcome, Miss yuan!"


    Yuan Yao Yang Yang chin, drooping eyelids looking cool.


    "You also know that you are in charge of this anniversary celebration. Are you so busy and still wearing such a long skirt? Miss Liang is very kind-hearted


    Liang Luo deeply believes that she and Yuan Yao can only be the opposite of each other in their whole life.


    She is her nemesis!


    Five years ago, because of her, she fell to the present situation. Now, as long as she is there, she can always hit her in the face.


    Yuan Yao is used to looking at people''s faces all her life.


    From looking at people''s faces and acting, to guessing others'' thoughts, good, bad, not on the table, dark, and with what purpose, she saw too much.


    No matter how deep the cool Daoism is, how can it be compared with her "flaming eyes" who has been trained since she was a child?


    What''s more, she is still struggling in the entertainment industry, which is full of chaos, good and bad, dirty business and intrigue.


    It was only in the past two years that everything seemed to be going smoothly that we gradually relaxed our vigilance.


    But in the face of the cold, of course, she is not happy with ten million.


    It''s not that she''s over conscious!


    It''s Liangluo, who is so annoying!


    Today is the 80th anniversary of the company. It''s the busiest time when others come to enjoy it.


    Where does not need her to manage, does not need her to pay attention?


    Wearing such a long skirt?!

 Chapter 1901

    Where does not need her to manage, does not need her to pay attention?


    Wearing such a long skirt?!


    It seems to be a simple skirt, which one is not with the heart, but the waist design, even if it has been changed dozens of times, otherwise the dress will not be biased, just fit her figure.


    There is also a pair of seemingly insignificant jewelry on my body, which is the time on the autumn leaves of shimia, a famous French designer, at the end of July this year.


    Shimia is a person with delicate mind, who likes to find the most amazing side from a very subtle angle.


    It''s estimated that her dress today, which is indifferent and can''t surprise others at the first sight, is also a copy of shimia''s design concept.


    Catch people''s sight in the plain!


    Scheming bitch.


    What''s the difference between this and secretly seducing a man?!


    Yuan Yao''s words embarrassed Liang Luo for a while. She felt that the eyes of the people in the banquet hall behind her gathered here. She secretly bit her teeth, blinked her eyes, took away her anger and changed into a smile.


    "I''m not thoughtful enough! Thank you for your advice. I''ve been taught! Inside, please


    Yuan Yao shrugged her delicate eyebrows and said to Pei an:


    "You too. Do you have a magnet on you? Sucking meat! In this way, be careful that our family will be sucked away by other men''s Magnets! "


    Pei Anzhi frowned and finally looked at yuanyao. His sight was cold, which made people feel cold.


    Can the person who has been fighting with Xia Mingxiu for such a long time be frightened by Pei Anzhi''s eyes?


    She has Su Su''s support. What can Pei Anzhi do to her?


    "What are you staring at? You should thank me for reminding you! Don''t be cheated at that time. It''s too late to regret it. Look now, xiaoqingmei has jumped into your arms. You don''t even have the right to refuse. People have already taken advantage of you in front of your wife! "


    Pei Anzhi really has an impulse to throw yuanyao out!


    How can Su Su be friends with such a dead woman?


    Noisy!


    Ye Su Su stood aside and looked at lengluo carefully for a while. Her face was as cold as water, and her heart was filled with bursts of sneers.


    She is now in the face of the cold, but also only a weak sneer.


    How can she be reconciled?


    You don''t have a long memory?


    Pei Jinfan looks at Liang Luo with no expression on his face and feels sorry.


    Mingming was so innocent when she was a child, but now the city has become so deep.


    "Pei... Pei... Brother Pei, let''s go in!"


    Yuan Yao stares at Pei Jinfan for a long time, but she doesn''t know what it''s called!


    Stuttered for a long time, finally called out a "brother Pei", also feel that this is the most appropriate.


    Pei Jinfan can''t help laughing at yuanyao''s stammer. He can''t help but hook his lips and nods to yuanyao with a smile.


    Pei Jinfan is the kind of person who is very gentle to the people who have a good impression. Now this light smile brings out a kind of feeling of gentle doting for no reason, which really verifies the "iron man tenderness".


    Yuan Yao is blinded by Pei Jinfan''s gentle appearance.


    Blinked, she suddenly said: "brother Pei, if you have a chance, let me see what you look like in military uniform?"


    Ye Su Su''s heart almost jumped out of her throat when she heard the voice turning her head!


    The man standing not far away from yuanyao looks gloomy as if he were a Shura climbing up from the ground

 Chapter 1902

    The man standing not far away from yuanyao looks gloomy as if he was a Shura climbing up from the ground. His whole body seems to be covered by a black and cold fog.


    Yesu''s heart and liver trembled. For the first time, he found that Xia Mingxiu''s overbearing and possessive desire was also very frightening.


    And yuanyao


    The reason why she just noticed her was that she was really frightened by Yuan Yao''s little fan girl''s posture!


    Yuanyao worships soldiers, but she knows!


    At that time, she also gave a ghost idea to let her go to Pei Jinfan.


    Today, Pei Jinfan, a tall, handsome, mature and charming soldier, is a male god in Yuan Yao''s eyes.


    It''s really dangerous!


    Just look at Xia Mingxiu''s expression.


    Have a chance to see Pei Jinfan in military uniform


    Yuanyao, you are infatuated with and yearning for the existence of fans!


    In the face of Yuan Yao''s request, Pei Jinfan really does not know how to answer.


    Only the soldiers know how sacred that uniform is to every soldier.


    Being appreciated by a person, Pei Jinfan is unhappy for a moment.


    But looking at the woman in front of him, she was heartless. If this was true, he would lose his courage as a soldier.


    Thinking about how to answer, the woman holding his arm was suddenly caught.


    See the person, Pei Jinfan immediately head all big!


    "Ah ah, of course, of course. My son looks handsome in his military uniform. He is tall, straight and valiant."


    Pei Jinfan''s mother holds yuanyao''s hand tightly, smiles lovingly and praises her son constantly!


    Yuan Yao heard this kind looking lady say so, a pair of eyes almost shot a dynamic light wave, eyes trembling, shining!


    "Is that right?"?! I think so! "


    Yuan Yao looks at Pei Jinfan and nods.


    Pei Jinfan felt helpless. Looking at her mother, she naturally knew that she must be thinking about something.


    "Ma..."


    "When you have time, you''ll come to our house. It''s so cool!"


    Directly ignore Pei Jinfan, Pei Jinfan''s mother gently stroked Yuan Yao''s white hands, staring at her face, and constantly loved to see, but also invited people directly home.


    For a person who meets for the first time, it''s really not appropriate to invite people directly to their home.


    But yuanyao nodded, "good!"


    Ye Su Su opened her mouth and really wanted to cover Yuan Yao''s mouth!


    You can see the man with a dark face behind him. When he strode towards here, he pursed his lips and tried to wink at yuanyao. But yuanyao never looked at her, let alone noticed her eyes.


    Pei Jinfan''s mother pauses for a moment, the smile on the face suddenly converges a few minutes, sighed one breath.


    "Alas! You know, he''s usually very busy. He doesn''t come back often for nothing. Even his father and I want to see him. "


    Yuan Yao nodded, her face also followed by melancholy, "soldiers, understand! There''s no way... "


    Pei Jinfan''s mother''s eyes are bright again!


    Understanding, good!


    Holding yuanyao''s hand for a few minutes, he looked at yuanyao with satisfaction.


    "Why don''t you... Come back with us tonight..."

 Chapter 1903

    "Why don''t you... Come back with us tonight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, even yuanyao felt something was wrong. She blinked and looked up at Yesu Su Su. She was embarrassed.


    Yesu Su was also completely surprised by her aunt''s words. How anxious she was, did she not know that her son was still standing beside her?


    Seeing that Ye Su Su doesn''t respond, Yuan Yao looks up at Pei Jinfan. Seeing that he looks helpless and sorry, she again confirms that her guess seems to be OK.


    But when Pei Jinfan looks like a soldier, yuanyao really wants to see


    After swallowing, she opened her mouth, "I..."


    "It turns out that our movie queen actually likes soldiers?"


    Yuan Yao''s scalp suddenly numb for a while, subconsciously turned his head and looked back.


    Xia Mingxiu stood behind her with a smile on her face and looked straight at yuanyao.


    Although she was smiling, the smile obviously didn''t reach her eyes. Yuanyao even felt a sense of danger.


    Why is he angry? He bullied people and ran away. He couldn''t see anyone for several days. Now he still stares at her?


    The more Yuan Yao thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She snorted and glared at him. She said angrily, "what''s wrong with soldiers? All Chinese people like brother Bing


    Soldier! brother!! brother!!!


    Xia Mingxiu''s face suddenly became more gloomy!


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s eyes, I wish I could spray fire again.


    Pei Jinfan knew that Hao Ran had become the contradiction between the two people, and he coughed awkwardly.


    "Why don''t we go first?"


    A word let a few people suddenly realized, a crowd at the door of the position is really a long time.


    Several people walked into the banquet hall one after another, which immediately attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    Just at the door, I can see that Pei Zong''s young grandmother is the leader of Pei''s group.


    Just always afraid and never too dare to chat up.


    Now it seems that it''s not only Pei Anzhi and ye Susu, but also the president Xia of Aurora international, who is on the cusp of the storm, and the movie queen. As for the two people around the movie queen, they are the eldest daughter-in-law of the Xia family, and the other one they haven''t seen very much, but looking at the spirit and eyebrows, they should be the eldest grandson of the Pei family.


    This group of people, together, has brought great shock.


    Liang qihan is greeting the company''s partners. Seeing the arrival of several of them, he comes face to face.


    The line of sight lightly swept over Ye Su Su Su''s body, with a slight pause, Ye Su Su Su''s face with a very shallow smile, nodded toward the cold Qi Han.


    The cynical dandy that Ye Su Su used to carry on her body is now gone, and she is a lot more calm. Although she has no intersection in her work, Ye Su Su Su is not completely strange to Liang Qi Han. After all, she is in a city.


    Seeing ye Su Su nodding with him, Liang Qi Han''s eyes shook for a while, then nodded a little, and then put his eyes on Pei An Zhi.


    "Brother Pei, here we are..."


    Pei Anzhi nodded faintly, then said, "such an important day should come!"


    Liang qihan nodded, looked at Pei Anzhi and said, "brother Pei, thank you


    A simple sentence, said particularly heavy, that pair of words and full of exclamation voice, without reason with a little sad, let Pei Anzhi''s heart suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1904

    A simple sentence, said particularly heavy, that pair of words and full of exclamation voice, without reason with a little sad, let Pei Anzhi''s heart suddenly moved.


    Holding Yesu''s hand involuntarily tightened a few minutes.


    Just a light, very light movement, Ye Su Su Su still felt it.


    A touch of sadness suddenly slipped in my heart. I looked up at Pei Anzhi and didn''t speak.


    "Gone!"


    Pei Anzhi put his arms around Ye Susu and left with his feet raised.


    Cool Qi cold side body, see the person behind, with Pei Jinfan and Pei big aunt also said hello, then is Xia Mingxiu.


    Liang qihan and Xia Mingxiu are not so different. Maybe it''s because of their innate character. Pei Anzhi has no different opinion. Xia Mingxiu is a few of them who were indifferent at the beginning. They get along with each other, and they are active and passive. The relationship between them is not very rigid.


    After Xia Mingxiu talked more, Liang qihan looked at the time and left temporarily.


    As soon as Liang qihan left, Xia Mingxiu''s face became gloomy again. He stood in the same place and looked around.


    People around him didn''t dare to come to him. They finally summoned up the courage to go, but they saw Xia Mingxiu''s face. No matter how brave they were, they didn''t dare to go to Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu is the president of Aurora. He is in charge of all kinds of stars. If a person is in a bad mood or is provoked, a word can decide a person''s life and death.


    This man is used to his golden words. One of them offended him carelessly. Let alone the chance to attend Liang''s 80th anniversary now, I can''t get along in Kyoto.


    Why are you afraid that he is in charge of the entertainment industry? You know, for so many years, Aurora international has been developing so fast. Its main business is in the entertainment industry, but its sidelines


    We can kill them if we just pull out a sideline.


    If you don''t get together, you still have a bite to eat. If you get together, it means that you are thankless.


    They came to him when they were sick.


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was so gloomy that after sweeping the banquet hall, the elder finally focused on the woman who had been surrounded by a group of women.


    His eyes instantly fixed, from the high crowd gap, see that angry woman, Qiao smile Qian Xi with a group of women chatting hot.


    Her heart is big!


    He walked so tightly with the man behind his back and looked at Pei Jinfan''s eyes infatuated with him. Now he just thought about it and felt that his stomach was going to explode!


    What''s more, when he comes, she will give him face, he


    What did he do to her?


    I left before Mingming. I haven''t seen you for a few days?


    Micro closed chin, continue to Yin a face, toward the women over there pile.


    Liangluo has been watching the actions of Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu.


    Pei Anzhi takes Ye Su Su Su directly to the backstage. It''s estimated that she''s going to meet her elders. Xia Mingxiu''s face changes so fast after greeting her brother, which is the first time she''s seen.


    When Yuan Yao walks into the banquet hall and sees Liang qihan coming towards them, she steals away.


    It''s smart to avoid embarrassment for both.


    It''s just that Xia Mingxiu can''t get close to women?


    Now this aggressive appearance, obviously is not afraid of the tiger wolf''s nest!


    Yuanyao is chatting with some young women at this time.

 Chapter 1905

    Yuanyao is chatting with some young women at this time.


    She has always been afraid of saying wrong things, and her agent has reminded her many times that no matter in the necessary public places arranged by the company, or in the public places that she wants to appear in private, whether facing reporters or not, she should be as vigilant as facing reporters all the time, and never talk disorderly, talk more, talk more


    Later, I gave her an order directly, and just smile.


    Of course, this is impossible, so now she is basically what others ask, what she answers, does not take the initiative to speak, and then keep an appropriate smile.


    And the women who can come here, who don''t have a dim sum, Liang Luo appears at the annual meeting of Liang''s family. It''s obvious that those who come here are not good. They are ready to do something!


    There''s no lack of gossip among women. Even though Yuan Yao and Liangluo were sealed tightly in recent years, some of them knew about it. The more they talked, the deeper they got. When Yuan Yao was pushed off the boat by Liangluo, they were led out.


    Recently, because of the decision to remake "Shangshang" five years ago, things that people have gradually forgotten five years ago have been ticked up, but it happened to catch up with Liang''s 80th anniversary. Naturally, people''s view of Liang is not as optimistic as it seems.


    In the heart to continue to cooperate with the cool things began to hesitate.


    Liangluo stood aside, looking at the woman surrounded by people, with a faint smile on her beautiful face. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But now, she doesn''t do anything. With her graceful and slender figure and her coquettish face, she has attracted men''s attention for countless times and become the object of women''s public indignation.


    Several women were standing not far away from Liangluo. They also looked at yuanyao who was surrounded by people. Her voice seemed to be deliberately pressed, but it seemed to be specially told to Liangluo. Her voice was not small at all


    "Ah ah, look at the queen of Yuan Dynasty, but she was nothing in those days..."


    "Yes, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, in one''s whole life, one should have a good view of three things and know how to fight for one breath! I don''t know if it hurts on some people''s faces after the film


    "What''s the pain? Even the skin is thick? I haven''t seen you just now. Mr. Pei''s wife is here, but I can go to Mr. Pei''s arms! What is it, just to smell what brand of perfume you have sprayed on Pei Zong today? Face is a good thing


    "Well, it''s pitiful. Take a look at the movie queen now, and think back to the beginning of her glory. I don''t know how hard I feel in my heart! "


    "Why don''t you pull it down?"?! If I were her, I would never show up for today''s anniversary meeting! Even if it''s a shame, I have to think about their business. In those years, she almost made a mess of Liangjia. Some of the partners later retreated and begged for it. Just now I heard that several investors wanted to regret... "


    "Stupid, stupid! Don''t you understand now? You see now which also want to regret with Liang''s cooperation! No matter what happened in those years, the Pei family came, a large family, and now Mr. Pei is in the back? And the Xia family. What was that? Mr. Pei and Mr. Xia, who are now in power of the two, are all here... What''s the disgrace? Their faces are shining! "

 Chapter 1906

    "Tut Tut, it''s said that she was favored when she was a child. Now it seems that she can forgive her for doing that kind of thing!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s cheeky and stubborn..."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Nowadays, shameless people are better than shameful people!"


    "Oh..."


    Lengluo stood aside, the smile on his face turned into a sneer, the hand on his arm tightly clasped his other slender arm, and the whole person even trembled faintly!


    "Don''t worry, you will lose if you care with them!"


    Suddenly there is a low voice around, cool down to earn money, found that it is Bai Hao.


    The facial expression on the face is a loose, cool fall hand stroked to caress hair, slightly smile.


    "Here you are?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Hao looks down at Liang Luo. When facing Liang Luo, Mou Zi is never so frivolous as when facing other women.


    However, Liang Luo seems to have never found this.


    Eyes looked behind her lips and said with a smile, "why didn''t you bring a girl?"


    "Trouble."


    "Oh, come in, please."


    Cool to fall to say, the line of sight again put in front of that group close to a group of people on the side of the window.


    Yuanyao is surrounded by people. It is estimated that Xia Mingxiu doesn''t walk towards her.


    When there was a scream from the outside of the crowd, I looked up and saw him.


    Yuan Yao''s expression pauses for a moment, glances at Xia Mingxiu lightly, and takes her eyes back.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows were severely wrinkled, and he was extremely dissatisfied with Yuan Yao''s present attitude.


    Seeing that Xia Mingxiu was willing to take the initiative to approach them, the women around turned around and tried to lean around Xia Mingxiu.


    The smell of perfume was drilled into Xia Ming Xiu''s nose, and Xia Mingxiu''s intense disgust on the women''s faces was greedy and greedy.


    His face darkened again involuntarily, a gloom he could not even imagine.


    A few women are no longer forward, looking at Xia Mingxiu has been put on yuanyao''s line of sight, one by one Yin Yang strange look, quietly gave way.


    When yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu are given up a way, yuanyao knows that she can''t be indifferent any more. She turns around and pretends that she just saw Xia Mingxiu. She looks surprised.


    "Ah, Mr. Xia is here, too? Oh... Yes, I seem to know that Mr. Xia and the brothers and sisters of the Liang family are young, so they should come here! "


    Looking at Yuan Yaoming playing with him, Xia Mingxiu is really angry and angry.


    What''s the stranger with him?!


    "Yes, my relationship with Liang''s family is unusual, but I don''t know what it''s about. I''m here today?"


    Yuan Yao gave him a white look, "Oh, my friend said her cousin is short of a girlfriend. Anyway, I''m not busy recently. I''m bored, so I did a favor by the way."


    "Help..."


    Xia Mingxiu secretly clenches his teeth. He calls Pei Anzhi to find a way to get an invitation letter and get yuanyao into the venue.


    He didn''t bother to ask for an invitation, so he let her and Pei Jinfan make a couple


    "Why, Mr. Xia, these two days are my personal time. I want to attend a banquet myself. Should it be ok?"


    "The movie queen is a public figure. When you come to a banquet in public, you should tell the company. In case of any bad news, I will solve it for you, but the company."


    Oh, by the way, yuanyao is now staying in Aurora international. It seems that these two people are doing business!


    The surrounding women scattered in a crowd, leaving two people far away. Yuanyao drank the champagne in her hand and glared at Xia Mingxiu.

 Chapter 1907

    The surrounding women scattered in a crowd, leaving two people far away. Yuanyao drank the champagne in her hand and glared at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Only you can pretend!"


    Finish saying, stepping on small high heel son, carrying skirt to walk toward backstage!


    It''s not fun to stay here!


    It''s backstage, but the real resting place is not on the same floor as the banquet hall.


    Pei''s seven star hotel is very unique in design. It looks like a building from the outside, but the interior cleverly divides a building into two. Especially in the top floor, when you get out of the banquet hall on the top floor, in addition to six semicolon elevators, there is also a "bridge" in the north-south direction, connecting the separated buildings inside.


    Yuanyao naturally came here for the first time. Looking at the "bridge" high and horizontal, yuanyao was curious and walked there with her skirt.


    The rest area is on the other side of the bridge. All of them are luxury rooms. Maybe because the banquet hall on the top floor is packed by the cool family today, few people pass by here.


    Yuan Yao walked there by herself, stood on the bridge and looked at the sky through the transparent glass ceiling.


    "It''s disturbing to come here. It''s better to watch SpongeBob at home."


    She was wronged to think that Xia Mingxiu had left her in the cold for so many days, and that she had just seen her face and was still wearing such strange clothes.


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal!


    But I haven''t seen him for a long time. She felt uncomfortable there, but he didn''t feel anything. It''s really unfair.


    "Are you still upset when you see brother Bing?"


    Yuan Yao''s arm against the armrest suddenly slipped, and her whole upper body almost fell down.


    Her body suddenly crisp, the whole person is covered, but in a flash, a tight waist, the whole person was pulled into his arms.


    Yuan Yao in the moment just now, what is the real height of the entity.


    If people fall down, they will fall into meat sauce, even bones.


    The shaking of that moment flashed through her mind, and she gave a shiver.


    What are you doing standing there?! Don''t you have bones on your body? Do you have to lie on it? "


    A few angry voices exploded on the top of yuanyao''s head. The voice was very familiar.


    Listening to the rapid beating from her chest, Yuan Yao was stunned for a while, but was pulled back by Xia Mingxiu''s fury.


    She looked up, her eyes flushed.


    "What are you yelling at?! If you didn''t show up all of a sudden to scare me, could I? I''m afraid too... "


    Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao with a straight face. "I''m afraid I''m still lying there?"


    "You... You care about me?! It''s none of your business if I die! Let go of me


    Yuanyao struggles twice. Xia Mingxiu imprisons her waist with both hands. The more she struggles, the tighter his arm will be.


    Yuan Yao couldn''t get rid of it. She clenched her fist and beat him on the shoulder.


    "You let me go! Let go of me


    Xia Mingxiu tilted his head to avoid her fist hitting his face. He watched her beating herself endlessly and took one hand to hold her wasteful hand.


    "What did you just say? It doesn''t matter to me that you''re dead? Yuanyao, what are you crazy about? "


    "You are crazy! Do I have anything to do with you? Go without saying a word, but also for several days no one, do you care about my life or death?! You don''t care... "

 Chapter 1908

    "You are crazy! Do I have anything to do with you? Go without saying a word, but also for several days no one, do you care about my life or death?! You don''t care... "


    Listening to Yuan Yao''s words, Xia Mingxiu''s anger suddenly calmed down.


    He took yuanyao''s hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss.


    Dark eyes with a faint smile, close to Yuan Yao, low voice: "miss me?"


    Yuan Yao drew her hand back and said, "you want to be beautiful!"


    Xia Mingxiu loosens Yuan Yao''s hand and puts his hand on Yuan Yao''s back waist. He doesn''t listen to Yuan Yao''s duplicity unilaterally.


    Wu explained:


    "I''m busy these two days..."


    "I don''t care whether you are busy or not. You''d better be busy every day. When you''re busy, you''ll dress up in groups, and you''ll be in a mess, and you''ll forget to sleep..."


    Yuan Yao''s words are finally submerged in Xia Mingxiu''s powerful and domineering kiss.


    She instinctively to avoid Xia Mingxiu''s kiss, but helpless by his hands tightly in his arms.


    The tip of his warm tongue kept hanging her around with him. Because he refused to lean back, he also leaned over and pressed her. He kept kissing and pulled her back. His hand touched her waist, clasped her waist, and kissed her lips tightly. He made a heavy, intense voice of light and thin thirst.


    Yuanyao did not respond from the beginning to the end, but was hugged and kissed fiercely by Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu is infatuated with her kiss and has been reluctant to let her go.


    She really doesn''t know how hard it is for him not to see her these days. When he comes here today, he will see her "empathy and farewell". Where will he feel better?


    But this little woman


    Forget it, he was not the only one who wanted to be human!


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss became soft and gentle, biting her lips, and her breath burned the tip of Yuan Yao''s nose.


    But at this time, Yuan Yao''s face suddenly slipped two lines of tears.


    He immediately picked up her face, slightly frowning, dark eyes straight year live her a pair of tears eyes, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Mingxiu, are you with me because you can only touch me... You don''t like me, you just like my body..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s brow was severely wrinkled, "what are you thinking about?"


    Yuan Yao leaned against his shoulder, raised her red and swollen eyes, looked at Xia Mingxiu''s ugly face, and continued:


    "You left after finishing last time, and no one was seen for several days. This time, you glared at me in front of so many people, and now no one is bullying me like that... Are you only interested in my body?"


    "Yes, I''m only interested in your body!"


    As soon as Xia Mingxiu''s voice fell, Yuan Yao''s expression froze. She clenched her lips tightly, and line after line of tears fell from her big eyes.


    Such a large top floor, a time of silence can be.


    Yuan Yao''s tears are like endless flow, more flow more turbulent.


    A face of sadness and despair.


    Xia Mingxiu finally sighed helplessly and wiped the tears on Yuan Yao''s face.


    "Otherwise, whose body do you want me to be interested in?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly blinked, and then blinked out two tears, look, much better than just.


    "Why are you so worried about gain and loss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In my company, there are many beautiful women with good figure and good temper. If it''s really like what you just said, who can''t I pick? Why is it you?"

 Chapter 1909

    "In my company, there are many beautiful women with good figure and good temper. If it''s really like what you just said, who can''t I pick? Why is it you?"


    "That''s because I''m better than them! They are more beautiful than them. They are in good shape and good temper


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu with her eyes bulging.


    Xia Mingxiu was made to laugh and cry by her.


    "You''re not ashamed, are you?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s the truth! Don''t you think so? Well, you can go to them! "


    Yuan Yao said, struggling to leave Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Xia Mingxiu where can let her go, a force to put her back into the arms.


    "Like brother Bing, eh?"


    Yuan Yao nodded, "yes, I like it!"


    Xia Mingxiu pinches Yuan Yao''s waist.


    "Why, don''t you touch me, I hate you..."


    "Yuanyao, stay away from Pei Jinfan in the future!"


    "Why?"


    "... do you listen?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice brought out danger.


    Yuan Yao gave him a white look, "why should I listen to you? I am angry now, I let go of me... Ah! Xia Mingxiu, what are you doing? "


    "Fuck you!"


    Again!!


    Xia Mingxiu shouldered yuanyao and strode across the bridge.


    "Xia Mingxiu, don''t! No! I''m not angry anymore! Don''t be angry


    Yuan Yao is on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder, flapping her legs and yelling. She is about to cry.


    Don''t worry, she didn''t say the wrong thing at the party, she''ll still make the headlines tomorrow!


    Xia Mingxiu is to frighten yuanyao. When he hears yuanyao''s cry, he stops.


    "Not angry?"


    "No more!"


    "Hate me?"


    "I don''t hate it!"


    "I don''t hate it. What''s that?"


    Yuanyao gritted her teeth and said "... I like you!"


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled and said, "don''t listen!"


    "... be obedient!"


    Xia Mingxiu patted yuanyao''s buttocks with satisfaction and put her down.


    Yuan Yao lowers her head and busily arranges her clothes. She says anxiously, "Xia Mingxiu, you crazy man! This is a public place! You... Aren''t you afraid of being photographed by reporters? "


    Xia Mingxiu gave a low smile.


    "Where do you think this is?"


    "Hotel Yuan Yao blurts out.


    "It''s Pei''s hotel! In a seven star hotel, the guests are either rich or expensive. How important is their privacy? What do you think Pei''s president does? Can those reporters be allowed to run around here? It''s not where they should be, they can never be! Do they dare to offend the guests who live here? "


    Yuan Yao straightened her skirt, raised her head and shook it stupidly.


    "Maybe they dare to offend Pei?"


    Yuanyao shook her head again.


    After that, he blinked his eyes and then reacted to it.


    "It seems that the Pei family is really good! It''s a good choice to marry into the Pei family! And the Pei family''s genes are also very good, even Pei Anzhi! His cousin... "


    Yuan Yao suddenly shivered, subconsciously did not continue to say, looked up at Xia Mingxiu, but found that the face twist, seems to really squeeze water.


    "Actually... Pei an''s other Hall..."


    A dark wind from the forehead straight into the body, Yuan Yao simply changed the topic.


    "Forget it, don''t say it! Is the annual speech about to start? I''ll go out first


    Yuanyao walks past Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu doesn''t move. But yuanyao stops and thinks for a long time. Suddenly she turns around and walks to Xia Mingxiu. Holding his hand, she trots.

 Chapter 1910

    Yuanyao walks past Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu doesn''t move. But yuanyao stops and thinks for a long time. Suddenly she turns around and walks to Xia Mingxiu. Holding his hand, she trots.


    Xia Mingxiu is taut and lets yuanyao pull him. He strides behind her and looks at her holding a long skirt and running lightly. The skirt draws a beautiful arc in the air.


    Because it''s the top floor, a few more steps in the safety passage lead to the roof. Maybe it''s for fear of accidents, so the door to the roof is locked, but there is a square walking platform, which is very hidden.


    Yuan Yao pulls Xia Mingxiu to run there directly. The voice control light is on. She gasps for breath and looks at Xia Mingxiu who is not tired at all. She gripes her teeth and pushes Xia Mingxiu to the wall. She quickly gets up and opens her mouth to hold Xia Mingxiu''s lips


    Xia Mingxiu was stunned for a moment, followed by yuanyao''s disorderly kiss, gnawing and biting, eager to find an exit.


    She kisses Xia Mingxiu''s lips hard, and several times she tries to get into his mouth. Xia opens his lips unconsciously, and Yuan Yao rushes in recklessly. She uses too much force and knocks on her teeth several times. She groans twice in pain.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes suddenly darkened, his hands suddenly clasped her waist, turned over and pressed yuanyao against the wall he was just leaning against, and their positions suddenly changed.


    Yuan Yao was dizzy. She closed her eyes, bit her lips, and snorted. But at the same time, she put her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck. As soon as she stood on tiptoe, Xia Mingxiu''s kiss came down heavily.


    Yuan Yao raises her head and naturally catches Xia Mingxiu''s kiss, actively entangles with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuanyao some eager to twist his body, Xia Mingxiu and tightly close to her, big palm buckle her waist, keep pressing her, kiss her..


    The rapid and hot breath between his nose and breath is enough to prove what kind of state Xia Mingxiu was moved to by Yuan Yao''s initiative.


    Yuan Yao''s body is a little soft, a pair of lotus arms hanging on Xia Mingxiu''s neck, almost falling from him.


    Xia Mingxiu holds her waist in her big palm, and her strength is slightly out of control. Yuanyao''s chest is undulating, and she doesn''t want to refuse the lingering at the moment. With her eyes closed, she feels Xia Mingxiu''s kiss slip across the corner of her lip and kiss her earlobe.


    She trembled for a moment, the body suddenly rose bursts of warm current, arms involuntarily closer to the ground.


    Xia Mingxiu''s hard chest presses Yuan Yao tightly and moves hard, feeling the elasticity brought by the softness in front of Yuan Yao, and her slender waist, which seems to be dodging but full of flexibility, makes Xia Mingxiu''s kiss more and more intense.


    "What to do? Well


    Xia Mingxiu''s big hand wanders around through Yuan Yao''s skirt, and her tiny kisses linger on Yuan Yao''s lips. Her dark eyes are filled with a few threads of impatience, but most of them are annoyed.


    As he spoke, his body pressed her suggestively.


    Feeling the strange rising under her body, Yuan Yao bit her lip, her long eyelashes trembled, and her face flushed.


    Seems to be thinking for a long time, her blurred eyes slightly up, Yuan Yao staring at Xia Mingxiu, suddenly hook lips smile.


    With the smile on his face, the blurred eyes exude a fatal charm and temptation.

 Chapter 1911

    Yuanyao walks past Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu doesn''t move. But yuanyao stops and thinks for a long time. Suddenly she turns around and walks to Xia Mingxiu. Holding his hand, she trots.


    Xia Mingxiu is taut and lets yuanyao pull him. He strides behind her and looks at her holding a long skirt and running lightly. The skirt draws a beautiful arc in the air.


    Because it''s the top floor, a few more steps in the safety passage lead to the roof. Maybe it''s for fear of accidents, so the door to the roof is locked, but there is a square walking platform, which is very hidden.


    Yuan Yao pulls Xia Mingxiu to run there directly. The voice control light is on. She gasps for breath and looks at Xia Mingxiu who is not very tired at all. She gripes her teeth and pushes Xia Mingxiu to the wall. She quickly gets up and kisses Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu was stunned immediately, followed by yuanyao''s unorganized kiss. Several times, she knocked too hard on her teeth, and she hummed twice in pain.


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t understand why she suddenly does this, but her eyes are dark and she turns over and presses Yuan Yao against the wall he just leans on. Their positions suddenly change.


    Yuan Yao was dizzy. She closed her eyes, bit her lips, and snorted. But at the same time, she put out her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck. As soon as she stood on tiptoe, Xia Mingxiu''s kiss came down heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao''s body is a little soft, a pair of lotus arms hanging on Xia Mingxiu''s neck, almost falling from him.


    "What to do? Well


    Xia Mingxiu''s delicate kisses lingered on Yuan Yao''s lips, with a few threads of impatience in her dark eyes, but more of them were annoyed.


    As he spoke, his body pressed on her again.


    Yuan Yao bit her lip, her long eyelashes shaking.


    Seems to be thinking for a long time, her blurred eyes slightly up, Yuan Yao staring at Xia Mingxiu, suddenly hook lips smile.


    That pair of blurred eyes with a smile on the face, the whole person exudes a fatal charm.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes shrank again in an instant. Just as she wanted to lower her head and kiss her again, Yuan Yao''s head turned back and avoided.


    With her head against the wall behind her, she slid her hands to his heart, supported him and said with a smile:


    "What? Don''t you have many beautiful, good figure and good temper stars in your company? Go to them if you have something to do! "


    Yuan Yao said, covering the tie in front of Xia Mingxiu''s collar with her long finger, pulling out the black tie.


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed. Then he grabbed her hand and took it away from his chest. His tall body approached her again.


    Although yuanyao evades, Xia Mingxiu kisses her lips tightly and says hoarsely


    "No other women, I just want you..."


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly jumps heavily. Although he has just expressed it clearly, now she still feels sweet in her heart.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yuan Yao slowly propped up from the wall and approached Xia Mingxiu''s lips, breathing like orchids.


    Xia Mingxiu has a pair of dark eyes, and his voice is gentle and dumb.


    "I want all of you! Don''t you know? Huh? You are the only woman who can easily break down all my willpower... How much do you think you have? "


    After hearing Xia Mingxiu''s words, Yuan Yao''s heart broke with a bang.


    At the moment when Xia Mingxiu kisses her heavily, she tries to stand on tiptoe and kiss Xia Mingxiu back.


    The voice control light goes out and lights up again. In this small and extremely hidden place, it sets off the rising enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1912

    Xia Mingxiu picked her long eyebrows, approached her, held her slender waist in his hand, and said strangely:


    "You seduced me?"


    Yuan Yao paused for a moment, biting her lower lip and blinking her eyes. The amorous feelings in her eyes made Xia Mingxiu roll her throat involuntarily.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Well


    Xia Mingxiu clenched her waist and kneaded her uneasily.


    Yuan Yao''s action of biting his lower lip seemed to use a few more efforts. In the end, she seemed to have made a major decision. She hooked him on the shoulder and tiptoed up to kiss his lip.


    Then he blinked, looked at him, and quickly lowered his head.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly clenched his teeth, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly appeared.


    "You damned woman!"


    He gritted his teeth and scolded, holding yuanyao''s waist and bullying today''s bold woman!


    "Ah! It hurts... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand but used the strength to hit on her buttock, Yuan Yao immediately pain out.


    "Let you not learn well again!"


    Yuan Yao is unconvinced, "I didn''t do this in front of others!"


    Xia Mingxiu eyes a stare, facial expression terror, "do you still want to be like this in front of others?"


    "So I''m just talking about it!" Yuanyao is so angry that she wants to beat him.


    How can you be so hateful!


    "You can''t even say it!"


    "Why are you so overbearing? Don''t let people talk about it?! I said, I said... "


    I know yuanyao''s strength is coming up again. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they''ll break up in discord.


    Even if she moved her mouth, he also moved his mouth, which blocked the chattering and reluctant mouth.


    All returned to peace. At first, yuanyao struggled unconvinced for two times. Later, she was unexpectedly taken away by Xia Mingxiu. She padded her feet, put her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck, and raised her head in response to Xia Mingxiu''s kiss.


    Until Yuan Yao feels about to be smothered by the kiss, Xia Mingxiu just let her go at the right time.


    Leaning in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, his body was soft, his feet were trembling, and he didn''t have the strength to stand firm!


    Xia Mingxiu plucked her messy long hair and cautiously gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Well, it''s a success in putting an end to a cold war.


    "Do you think we are stealing like this?"


    Yuan Yao said feebly in his arms, letting Xia Mingxiu help her with her clothes.


    Xia Mingxiu pause for a moment, hoarse low alcohol voice also with a smile: "no wonder just so excited, so you like this..."


    "Which one?"


    Hook the hook lips, Xia Mingxiu did not directly reply to her, but said: "next time, direct uniform temptation?"


    Yuan Yao chuckled, her little shoulders shaking.


    "Subdue temptation, who tempts whom? You tempt me... "


    Xia Mingxiu takes care of yuanyao''s skirt and looks down at her with a smile.


    Yuan Yao stood against the wall behind him and sighed. She raised her hand to help Xia Mingxiu tidy his suit. Her slender fingers put on Xia Mingxiu''s tie and then straightened it twice. Finally, she looked at the tie and laughed.


    Xia Mingxiu''s finger is on a star on Yuan Yao''s chest.


    "So happy?"


    Yuan Yao tilts her head and looks at him with pride.


    "Imitate Su Su, that guy is always so careful! But it''s worth praising that you know how to wear this tie! "

 Chapter 1913

    Xia Mingxiu takes care of yuanyao''s skirt and looks down at her with a smile.


    Yuan Yao stood against the wall behind him and sighed. She raised her hand to help Xia Mingxiu tidy his suit. Her slender fingers put on Xia Mingxiu''s tie and then straightened it twice. Finally, she looked at the tie and laughed.


    Xia Mingxiu''s finger is on a star on Yuan Yao''s chest.


    "So happy?"


    Yuan Yao tilts her head and looks at him with pride.


    "Imitate Su Su, that guy is always so careful! But it''s worth praising that you know how to wear this tie! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows moved again. He looked down at his tie. The black tie was printed with dark lines. On one side, there was a very obscure star on the back. Half of it extended to the front and was pressed down by a diamond tie clip.


    If you look carefully, it''s easy to find that Xia Mingxiu''s tie is the same as Yuan Yao''s star full skirt.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao''s satisfied little woman, stroked her hair gently, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    "Baby, I hope you can be as enthusiastic as you are today next time..."


    Thinking of what just happened, Yuan Yao shyly lowered her head. Knowing that Xia Mingxiu deliberately made fun of her, she reached out and hammered him on the shoulder.


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled and held yiyuanyao tightly in his arms.


    The body is fragrant and soft. Xia Mingxiu can''t put it down.


    But, this soft fragrant body, he can hold over with one arm.


    "Too thin!"


    "That''s good. I don''t know how many people envy me for being able to eat without being fat."


    "Can you go out now?"


    "... OK!"


    "Let''s go, go ahead and eat something!"


    Then Xia Mingxiu took yuanyao down the steps.


    When she got out of the safe passage, Yuan Yao took her hand back


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her, but she said: "it''s not good to be seen..."


    Yuan Yao said and lowered her head, did not let Xia Mingxiu see her eyes a flash of grievance.


    Xia Mingxiu quietly looked at her for a while, then said: "you go out first..."


    Yuan Yao nodded, "OK..."


    Then he walked past Xia Mingxiu.


    The banquet hall is a short distance away from here. Yuan Yao sighs gently, puts away her bad mood and walks towards the banquet hall with her skirt.


    -


    Several elders in the backstage are talking. Pei Anzhi takes Ye Susu to the back to say hello. Several elders get together to recall the past and feel bored, so they bring ye Susu to the front hall.


    Ye Su Su looked around for yuanyao. There were too many people and the venue was too big.


    Someone came up to say hello to Pei Anzhi. For the first time, Pei Anzhi said two words to that man.


    Ye Su Su knows that if this is the case, it means that Pei''s family will cooperate with this person recently. As Pei''s grandmother, Ye Su Su Su politely greets Pei and then tells Pei Anzhi and walks away.


    "Be careful yourself and eat something!"


    Pei Anzhi asked anxiously. Ye Susu nodded with a smile.


    After that, Pei Anzhi and the man broke up without a few words. Then he went to the rest area by the French window and sat down in a relatively hidden place.


    On the wall next to it is a pot of bamboo with a height of more than one person. The light is relatively dark


    *******************

 Chapter 1914

    On the wall next to it is a pot of Phoenix tailed bamboo with a height of more than one person. The light is relatively dark.


    Pei Anzhi sat inside, which was a good choice for him. It was not very noisy. No one found it, so he would not get together with all kinds of troubles. More importantly, he could see ye Susu''s figure at the meeting.


    However, it can''t stop someone who doesn''t come to him, but it can''t stop someone who has fixed his eyes on him from the beginning.


    "Brother Ann."


    Pei an''s eyebrows moved. She raised her eyelids and gave a light look at the person standing in front of her. Her delicate eyebrows closed slightly.


    Just at a glance, Pei Anzhi took back his sight and subconsciously wanted to see Yesu''s figure, but his sight was just blocked by the cool body.


    "Sit down!"


    Pei an drank coldly.


    When Liang Luo heard Pei Anzhi say this, he sat opposite him with a smile.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t even look at her. She squinted at several men who came up to chat with Ye Su Su. Ye Su Su kept smiling. She didn''t know what to say to those people, so she got away.


    The expression on Pei Anzhi''s face was relaxed again. A light, very small radian was drawn from the corner of his lips. Looking into Ye Su Su''s eyes, he was used to tenderness and doting.


    Cool down sitting on one side, hands on the knee, lips tightly together, crisscross joints, bone white.


    "Brother Ann..."


    She gently called again, and Pei Anzhi gradually took back her eyes, and coldly glanced at lengluo sitting on the opposite side.


    Liangluo deliberately ignored Pei Anzhi''s cold eyes when he looked at him, and continued: "I''m sorry just now, I really didn''t mean to, brother Anzhi... Forgive me, OK?"


    "Do you know the difference between me and you? It''s over, and I''m not going to argue with you! "


    Liang Luo shakes his head and looks at Pei Anzhi''s beautiful eyes.


    "It''s a matter of principle..."


    Pei Anzhi''s lip angle gently pulled, looked very ironic.


    principle?


    From her mouth, how ironic it is!


    Liang Luo knows Pei Anzhi and can probably guess what Pei Anzhi is thinking now!


    A person who talks about the principle repeatedly has done the stupidest thing.


    She simply let it go.


    "Brother an, even if people all over the world don''t forgive me, it doesn''t matter! But you can''t! Brother an, you should understand... "


    "Well, what just happened? It doesn''t matter, I forgive you... "There was a faint impatience on Pei Anzhi''s face.


    Cool off face a joy, but the next second, she seems to think of something.


    His face began to harden again.


    "Brother Ann... Can''t you forgive me completely? Five years ago, I really know it''s wrong, even if... Let''s go back to before, back to the way we were when we were children, can''t we? "


    Pei Anzhi''s slender fingers have been tapping on the table. Looking at the meeting hall, he saw that ye Susu just came into the blind area of his sight, slightly pursed his lips, turned his head, and turned his face out of the window.


    There is no doubt about the prosperity of Kyoto. Just look at the boundless sea of bright lights, you can know.


    His face is quiet, just a side face, it''s perfect and delicate, and people can''t help but rise a kind of infatuation.

 Chapter 1915

    His face is quiet, just a side face, it''s perfect and delicate, and people can''t help but rise a kind of infatuation.


    Cool eyes some red, the more face him, think of this man does not belong to himself, the more imbalance in the heart.


    At the beginning, she was the only woman closest to him.


    But


    "Brother an, I know it''s not rational to mention the past now, let alone appropriate. But what can I do to support me to the present is only our memories of the past... "


    "I understand very well why grandfather Pei and his uncles and aunts accept me again... They are older than us. They always think it''s OK to muddle along with some things. They see too many things, so they don''t want to waste too much energy on me. As long as I don''t make any mistakes, there will be room for everything. But you think, for this space, how much effort did I spend to make them accept me? I''m sorry for them, so I''ve tried my best to make it up. My grandfather, uncles and aunts have also given me the opportunity to make it up. But, brother an, why don''t you and your sister-in-law leave me any room? "


    Pei Anzhi always keeps the posture of looking out of the window and stares at the side face coldly. She just said so much, but she didn''t see any movement or any expression.


    "Did I force you to death? Can''t you stand up in Kyoto? "


    Pei Anzhi still opened his mouth and said something. After his voice dropped, he turned his head.


    Cold face, cold sight.


    Let cool fall some unprepared, Leng for a long time.


    "Brother an, what do you mean by these words?"


    "So what if I don''t forgive you? Did I embarrass you, or did Su Su embarrass you? Has anyone paid you back? "


    The cool lips trembled, and a pair of beautiful eyes were full of water.


    When he was about to fall, Liang Luo suddenly clenched his lower lip tightly and forced himself to take back the tears in his eyes.


    "... No."


    She tried her best to recover her emotions, and finally she bit her teeth and squeezed out the two words.


    Pei Anzhi nodded, like he knew, and never spoke again.


    "But I don''t want to, brother Ann! You should understand... "


    "I understand, but I told you long ago, what you want, what you want, I can''t give you!"


    Liang Luo shook his head and said excitedly:


    "No, no, brother an, you misunderstood me. I just want to go back to the way you were when you were a child. You treat me as a friend and a sister..."


    "It''s late!"


    Pei an''s ruthless mouth, directly blocked the words of cool fall.


    Cool fall once again stunned, tears finally slide down from the corner of the eye.


    "Brother an, do you really... Want to be so heartless... What do you want me to do? You say... What do you want me to do..."


    "Opportunity has given you, but you are too stubborn. No matter before or now, you seem to have not changed. Besides, you don''t have to do anything, just be yourself! "


    Pei Anzhi finished, the person has already stood up from the position, the hand habit ground arranges own suit.


    Liang Luo looked up at him, dark blue tie, dark blue sleeve nails, all echo with Ye Su Su Su''s dark blue dress.


    And the color of Yesu''s jewelry just matched Pei Anzhi''s dress tonight.

 Chapter 1916

    And the color of Yesu''s jewelry just matched Pei Anzhi''s dress tonight.


    All this was arranged by Ye Su Su herself.


    Think of her has no chance to send out the sleeve nails, cool down how can be reconciled.


    What ye Su Su has prepared for Pei Anzhi tonight is clearly for her.


    She said, how could she promise to come so easily


    Pei Anzhi didn''t look at her any more and walked past her.


    The waiter stopped by Pei Anzhi''s side and saw it on the bright landing window. He also found that many people were looking in her direction.


    Pei Anzhi''s conspicuous existence will naturally attract people''s attention when he stands there. After a little exploration, he will see that the position he just sat is opposite her.


    He wiped away the tears on his face, took a deep breath, stood up, went to the waiter, took two glasses of wine and handed one to Pei Anzhi.


    Face has long been missing just embarrassed and pathetic, a generous intellectual temperament and smile.


    Pei Anzhi looked at the goblet in front of him, his face slightly cold.


    "In a word, I''d like to thank you and your husband and wife for coming here. I''d like to drink to you for my father and brother, as well as all the shareholders of Liang family."


    Pei Anzhi took another look at the wine glass in front of him and said coldly, "no


    He tried to leave, but he was called by Liang Luo in a hurry, "brother an!"


    Liang Luo came forward and looked at Pei Anzhi with begging eyes, "brother Anzhi, such people are looking at us... If you refuse, I will have a lot of difficult follow-up problems..."


    Although there is a big family of Pei today, it is the current leader Pei Anzhi who really controls the real power. How many people cooperate with Liang family in the face of Pei family.


    If Pei Anzhi doesn''t lose face in front of the public today, the family gathering tonight will really need to be considered carefully!


    Pei an''s eyebrows lit up a fire, but he still grabbed the wine cup in Liangluo''s hand.


    "It seems that the lessons of five years ago are not in vain. They are destroyed by public opinion. They can also use public opinion in turn to achieve their own goals, cool down and make great progress!"


    Cool fall in the heart was stabbed painful for a while, bitter and astringent.


    If she can, she would rather never grow up, and she also wants to be the woman who is always loved by everyone.


    But reality, is it allowed?


    She''s naive. She doesn''t have a city. She can''t get what she wants.


    But now, she doesn''t seem to get what she wants!


    She now even begged him to go back to the past, he did not agree, what else did she expect?!


    Even if only once, only once, let her have only once, her life, also can be regarded as no regret.


    She raised her glass and touched Pei Anzhi''s.


    Looking up at Pei Anzhi with a bright and moving smile, he said, "otherwise? Now, no one can escort me on the journey of my life. All I need is myself... "


    She took the glass, took a look at the pale yellow bubbling champagne, shook it gently, and drank it up.


    Cool down of don''t deny, let Pei an in the heart of anger deeper a few layers, hold the wine cup, also will the wine in the cup gulp into the belly.


    Then he put the cup heavily on the table, turned and strode away.

 Chapter 1917

    Then he put the cup heavily on the table, turned and strode away.


    Lengluo swallowed the last mouthful of wine in her mouth and sat in the position she had just sat, avoiding everyone''s sight. The expression on her face suddenly collapsed.


    She just sat there, a pair of beautiful eyes, don''t know where to look, so focused.


    The opposite position was suddenly occupied, two glasses, a bottle of liquor, and then fell on the table.


    Cool line of sight also suddenly shake two, lift Mou, finally see to the face of opposite man.


    It''s Bai Hao.


    She took back the light of her eyes and swept lightly on Bai Hao''s face. Her beautiful face no longer had any camouflage. She blinked her eyes almost uncontrollably, biting her lips, as if to cover up something. But at last, all the forbearance was completely disintegrated by a drop of tears that accidentally fell after blinking.


    Bai Hao''s eyes flashed a thick heartache, but he could only look at her quietly. At this moment, he didn''t have any position to help her wipe away the tears on her face.


    But his heart is still angry, looking at her so many years has been suffering for a man, how can he not have a little idea.


    He''s angry. I''m so hopeless. Why can''t she let Pei Anzhi go!


    "Can you stop being so stubborn? No matter how long it takes, Pei Anzhi won''t have anything to do with you! You should have known that five years ago! "


    "I don''t understand!" Yuan Yao locked her shoulders and cried out.


    "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. What''s wrong?"?! Everyone thinks I will be with him in the end, everyone! He dotes on me, protects me, only allows me a woman to approach him! Don''t I take him for granted? From the beginning of being sensible, I think so, and I''ve always been so happy to accept it! "


    "My feelings for him are my whole childhood, my whole youth. I''ve fantasized about the scene of being together for countless times, and I''m going crazy! Before I thought of laughing, I laughed like a fool! But later, when I thought of crying, I cried like a fool! "


    "How long is life? Ah, Bai Hao, can you tell me how long my life is? I love him, from the ignorant childhood, to the whole youth, and now, so far, I love him, I love most of my life! What did I get in return? "


    Liang Luo fills a large glass with the wine Bai Hao brought, and takes two mouthfuls of it.


    "What do you understand? What do you want me to understand?! How can I be reconciled? How can I be reconciled! "


    With that, Liang Luo took a big SIP and drank all the wine in the glass.


    With tears streaming down his face, he was dejected.


    Bai Hao bites his teeth hard and looks at Liang Luo''s embarrassed appearance. His hand holding the wine cup becomes tighter and tighter. Finally, he looks up and drinks all the wine in the cup.


    With bitter spicy glide throat, all the way straight down, clearly feel the cold fall into the stomach, came the burning hot feeling.


    He heavily put the glass on the table, his handsome face full of anger.


    "You''re always avoiding reality, let alone facing it. Yes, I was wrong! I shouldn''t let you understand, you know everything, but you are still deceiving yourself! You don''t want to face the reality, don''t want to realize the fact that you have completely finished with him! Are you an ostrich or a turtle?! Ah? "

 Chapter 1918

    "You''re always avoiding reality, let alone facing it. Yes, I was wrong! I shouldn''t let you understand, you know everything, but you are still deceiving yourself! You don''t want to face the reality, don''t want to realize the fact that you have completely finished with him! Are you an ostrich or a turtle?! Ah? "


    Cool body suddenly stiff, staring at Bai Haoliang for a long time, tears are still falling down


    At last, she stretched out her hands and covered her face tightly


    How can she not understand Pei Anzhi? She understands him


    She knew that once Pei Anzhi made a decision, it would be difficult to overthrow it.


    However, over the years, she has clearly positioned herself!


    She had reason and knew how to do the right thing, but she just couldn''t restrain her strong desire.


    She can''t control herself, but what does that prove?


    It proves that she really loves him!


    She loves him!


    Is she wrong?


    He doesn''t belong to himself, he was robbed from her hands!


    What''s wrong with her?


    Why is it wrong for her to love someone?


    She is impulsive to make substantive mistakes, but if you don''t care about him, how can she make mistakes!


    Now, but he refused to forgive himself!


    "I''m not... I''m not a turtle, I''m not an ostrich! Wrong is not me, I love a person is wrong? I''m just not reconciled! For what? Ye Su Su took him away from me! Why am I now the eternal sinner in the eyes of all of them?! Bai Hao, are you right? Ah? I''m right. What''s wrong with me? "


    Bai Hao frowned and looked at Liang Luo. His eyes were a little suspicious. He reached out to hold Liang Luo''s hand and said gently, "Luo Luo, calm down!"


    Liang Luo''s eyes were red and swollen. He took Bai Hao''s hand out of his hand and poured himself a large glass of red wine, almost as water. Then he filled his glass and drank it again!


    "Don''t drink! You''re going to be on stage later! "


    Bai Hao grabs Liang Luo''s hand and reaches for the bottle again, wringing his eyebrows to remind her seriously.


    "Don''t leave me alone!"


    Liangluo wants to take back his hand again. Bai Hao doesn''t put it. He takes a glance around. No one notices. He stands up and pulls Liangluo from the opposite seat to the seat he just sat down.


    "Leave me alone..."


    It''s not easy to summon up courage to approach Pei Anzhi in these two days, but he hurt Pei Anzhi two times in a row.


    Bai Hao''s words, every word poked in her heart, smashed her fragile heart.


    Escape from reality


    Self deception


    If not, how can she live?


    "Shouldn''t love be the best thing in the world? Why am I in such a mess? Bai Hao, why on earth? "


    Liang Luo looks at Bai Hao in tears, embarrassed and helpless.


    That beautiful face at the moment is more beautiful, white Hao eyes is also a bitter.


    Is love beautiful?


    He doesn''t know!


    Liang Luo clenched his lips tightly, covered with sadness, shaking all over like a sieve.


    The woman who always keeps herself perfect all the time, now she is crying without image, and can''t bear to look directly at her makeup. But Bai Hao, who can''t stand the woman''s little loss of manners, not only doesn''t have any dislike in his eyes, but also painfully takes the cool fall into his arms

 Chapter 1919

    The woman who always keeps herself perfect all the time, now she is crying without image, and can''t bear to look directly at her makeup. But Bai Hao, who can''t stand the woman''s little loss of manners, not only doesn''t have any dislike in his eyes, but also painfully takes the cool fall into his arms


    In the corner that nobody can pay attention to, Liangluo no longer wants to disguise, nests in Bai Hao''s arms, trembling and sobbing.


    Bai Hao hugged her tightly, a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    Patting her shoulder, feeling the woman in her arms for another man sad into this, in addition to a trace of unwilling, more, or to cool down the heartache.


    Looking at her, he felt worse than her.


    This may be his only obsession from childhood to adulthood, unable to do his own thing.


    So what she said just now can''t help but he, in fact, understands.


    In the end, they all turned into a pair of powerful hands, tightly holding Bai Hao''s neck, and almost suffocated.


    He wanted to reach out and wipe the tears off his cool face. He raised his arm, but it stopped in mid air. His fingers curled up and spread out in mid air. After repeated several times, he finally clenched his fist and took back his arm.


    Liang Luo buries his face deeply in Bai Hao''s arms and indulges himself in crying heartbroken.


    The sadness in my heart can''t be restrained. Now, after indulging myself, the grievances in my heart are overflowing without any scruples. They gather together to form a river of grief, almost drowning her in the vortex of her own sorrow.


    Who can feel her sorrow, who knows how much pain she has.


    Unrestrained cry, uncontrollable cry, no spare force to camouflage, tears even along Bai Hao''s neck all the way down, wet his shirt in the suit.


    Bai Hao gradually felt the cold tears slide slowly from his skin, the hot tears like a string of hot lava, burning his skin, and burning his heart.


    After a long time, the woman in her arms is still crying, in the end is a waste of a lot of physical strength, crying is much smaller than just.


    But that low sobbing voice, sounds more distressing.


    "Do you really like him so much?"


    Bai Hao suddenly opened his mouth quietly. He looked at the window, the neon outside, and the scenes in the banquet hall. He could not see any expression in his plain eyes.


    "No, not like it! I love him! So many years... Why is it so unfair to me? I don''t have too much extravagance, even if... Even if only once, brother an can take a good look at me! Why is he so cruel to me for Ye Su Su? "


    "Only once?"


    Bai Hao murmured, the whole person is just posture, no expression on his face, no waves, as if just talking to the air.


    But the cool cry in his arms stopped, and he sat up from his arms. His red and swollen eyes looked at Bai Hao uncertainly.


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Hao looks back and puts his eyes on Liang Luo''s embarrassed but still beautiful face.


    "As long as you want, I''ll try to give it to you! If you want to be with Pei Anzhi, I''ll help you! "


    Liang Luo stares at Bai Hao''s handsome face for a long time. Her eyes suddenly flash. Her reason seems to be recovered at this moment. Looking at her posture with Bai Hao, she subconsciously reaches out and pushes Bai Hao''s shoulder away.

 Chapter 1920

    Liang Luo stares at Bai Hao''s handsome face for a long time. Her eyes suddenly flash. Her reason seems to be recovered at this moment. Looking at her posture with Bai Hao, she subconsciously reaches out and pushes Bai Hao''s shoulder away.


    "I''m sorry, I just... Lost my manners!"


    There was a touch of bitterness in Bai Hao''s eyes


    Liang Luo lowers his head and arranges his make-up. When he hears Bai Hao''s words, he looks up and smiles at him.


    It wasn''t long before Liang Luo sorted out her make-up and looked up at Bai Hao again. Her make-up was not exquisite, but much better than just now.


    She looked at Bai Hao for a while, pursed her lips, then looked carefully and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Bai Hao gently pulled his lips, "as long as you want, I will help you get it!"


    The cool eyes flashed again. It seemed that everything I had just heard was certified. Some of them couldn''t react.


    "Help me. How do you want to help me?"


    It took a long time for me to find my voice.


    "Although I''m not willing, I know brother an. I can''t imagine how brother an will come back to me..."


    At this point, cool and deeply closed his eyes, completely unable to imagine hope, so now she was more desperate.


    "If you want to, there will always be a way..."


    Liang Luo slowly opens his eyes and stares into Bai Hao''s eyes. His face becomes dignified and his hands become fists


    Ye Su Su didn''t find yuanyao in a circle, so she sighed helplessly and didn''t continue to look for her. Yuanyao''s obvious existence should be found at a glance. She has been looking here for a long time, but she hasn''t found it, which only shows that she is not in the banquet hall now.


    If you think about it carefully, isn''t Xia Mingxiu at the meeting?


    Simply lip simply gave up looking for her, can just turn back to go to Pei Anzhi, but see Pei Anzhi is with cool fall drink.


    Pei Anzhi''s back to her, she can''t see his expression, but she can see Liangluo''s smiling face. Her mouth is open and she doesn''t know what to say. Pei Anzhi just stands opposite her and listens to Liangluo''s words patiently.


    Yesu''s beautiful eyes flashed, turned around, took a glass of wine in the hand of the waiter who happened to pass by, and went to a relatively quiet place on the other side and sipped a few.


    "Sister in law..."


    There was a familiar voice in her ear. Ye Su Su looked up and saw the person standing beside her on the French window.


    He lowered his eyelids, put down the raised wine glass, turned to face the comer, and faced the comer with a smile.


    "Long time no see, cool Qi Han!"


    Cool Qi cold hook lips gently smile, plain eye bottom but slip a touch of light astringent.


    "Long time no see..."


    It''s not that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Every time she appeared in the media for Pei''s PR problems, he would pay attention to them every time.


    That is subconsciously, every time I see her figure, I can''t help noticing.


    Watching her talking in front of the camera, her language is concise and generous, her whole life is full of vitality and confidence.


    He knew how unreasonable this subconscious was, but so far, he had only a little secret about her.


    He''s not cool, he won''t be dominated by emotion all his life.


    Therefore, some things can only be limited.

 Chapter 1921

    Therefore, some things can only be limited.


    "It''s a surprise that you and brother Pei can come today! Thank you


    Liang qihan smiles a little. For so many years, maybe it''s only at this time when he faces Yesu that he can smile a little.


    He raised his glass and laughed at Yesu su.


    Ye Su Su chuckled and shook his head. "There''s nothing to be surprised about. The 80th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China can be met but not asked. The two families are world friends. It''s hard to say if they don''t come. I wish Liang Shi will become stronger and stronger under your leadership, and go to a higher level! "


    Ye Su Su said, then raised his glass, slightly raised his head, and drank all the wine left in the glass.


    Then he smiles at Qi Han.


    Liang Qi Han looks at Ye Su Su Su''s smiling face, slightly stunned. Finally, he reacts and suddenly takes back his sight. He also raises his glass and drinks nothing left in it.


    Ye Su Su glanced at his empty wine glass and laughed, "you should drink less. You are legal. You have been poured before the banquet is over tonight. You have a great responsibility. Pay attention to it."


    Cool Qi Han''s heart moved, looking down at Ye Su Su''s reddish cheek, slightly out of mind


    When Pei Anzhi found Yesu, he saw such a scene. Looking at Liang qihan staring at Yesu''s face for a moment, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Yesu Su seems to be on guard against Liangqi Han''s action. She steps back slightly, and Liangqi Han''s eyes move with her action.


    In the end, it seems that he realized something wrong, and then he suddenly regained his mind.


    Ye Su Su gently pulled the corner of his lips and said with a smile to Liang Qi Han, "you''re busy first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as her voice fell, she nodded her head and left with her skirt in her hand. She didn''t give her a chance to say a word more.


    Liang Qi Han''s legs subconsciously took a step in the direction of Ye Su Su''s leaving. He stopped in time, but still didn''t catch up.


    It''s too late


    On the way to leave, Ye Su Su was stopped by several leaders of other companies who had dealt with Pei''s public relations department for a chat, and finally walked towards the bathroom.


    On the way, she sighed for a long time. The scene that Pei Anzhi and Liang Luo just talked together flashed through her mind. Then she shook her head suddenly.


    In the shaking room, I saw Pei Anzhi standing in the corridor leading to the bathroom.


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment. Didn''t he just stay with Liang Luo?


    When did you get here?


    When ye Su Su approached him, he saw Pei An Zhi''s eyes narrowed and he looked down at her.


    Seeing him like this, Ye Su Su responded that she was waiting for her.


    She was even more surprised. "How do you know I''m coming here?"


    Pei Anzhi opened her eyes and glanced at her unhappily.


    "And I know you''re too late!"


    Before Pei an''s words were heard, he took Ye Su Su Su''s arm and pushed Ye Su Su Su against the wall with a little force.


    The back of Yesu''s dress didn''t show much, but it still showed a little. Pei Anzhi''s body was close to Yesu, and her hand was winding up her smooth arm, touching her shoulder blades and reaching back.


    Ye Susu had a cold war. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw Pei Anzhi stooping down. Her thin, slightly cool lips had been imprinted on her neck, winding all the way up to her ears.

 Chapter 1922

    Ye Susu had a cold war. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw Pei Anzhi stooping down. Her thin, slightly cool lips had been imprinted on her neck, winding all the way up to her ears.


    The feeling of crispness and numbness made Ye Su Su evade subconsciously, holding Pei Anzhi''s hand and saying anxiously: "don''t do this... This is a public place... Ah!"


    Yesu suddenly let out a low cry.


    There was a pain in her earlobe, and Pei Anzhi almost took a punitive bite on her ear.


    After the pain in the ear, it''s a burning sensation.


    You don''t have to look in the mirror. Ye Su Su can guess that the ear he just bit is already red.


    "All of a sudden, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Su Su put her hand over her ears and gently rubbed them. Some of them complained and glared at Pei Anzhi.


    "Where did Liang qihan touch you just now?"


    Pei Anzhi''s low voice rang out in her ear, and the warm breath hit her ear which was bitten by him, which was more burning.


    The first time I understood Pei Anzhi''s words, ye Susu immediately understood them.


    It turns out that


    "You just saw it?"


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes suddenly darkened, "listen to your tone... It seems that you are really touched by him?"


    The tone is particularly dangerous.


    "Not anywhere!"


    Yesu shakes her head again and again. Of course, we need to clarify the first thing that we don''t have.


    Pei Anzhi''s face looked a little better, "en. Take good care of yourself and don''t let others touch you... "


    With that, Pei Anzhi''s hand behind Yesu Su slipped all the way and stopped on Yesu Su''s slender waist. His kiss fell on her lips and then on her ears. Looking at the little bit of scarlet ears, his dark eyes flashed across a dark awn, and he actually stretched out his tongue and rolled the small and soft ears.


    "Well..."


    Ye Su Su, suddenly unable to be there, was stirred by Pei Anzhi''s action. He murmured and made a sound. A pair of delicate hands held Pei Anzhi''s arm tightly.


    It has not been done for another week, and the body of Yesu has a little desire to be teased, which is very easy.


    Pei Anzhi''s kiss hasn''t stopped.


    "Anzhi, come on... There will be people here. It''s not good to see them!"


    Ye Su Su is really anxious. Just think about the identities of two people. One is the head of Pei''s financial group, the other is the public relations manager of Pei''s group, and more importantly, they are still husband and wife.


    If people can see how hungry, thirsty, lustful and tasteful they are, they don''t have enough trouble at home, and they still have to come here


    Pei Anzhi suddenly stopped and hugged her waist close to himself.


    Her eyes were full of darkness.


    "Not here. Go downstairs. There are plenty of rooms here..."


    Ye Su Su''s face suddenly turned red. "No way... The 80th anniversary will officially begin soon. We don''t..."


    Pei an''s eyes flashed impatience. After he said "long winded", he pulled Ye Su Su toward the outside.


    "Anzhi, this is not a good influence! What''s more, if we go out in such a hurry now, others will see it... If we let grandfather know, we''ll have to be disciplined when we go back... "


    With a deep sigh, Pei Anzhi finally stopped and turned to look at her.


    Ye Su Su saw that the words played a role and raised her head to smile with Pei An Zhi.


    Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth and felt that he would be tortured to death by this woman.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong location, he would have done it on the spot.

 Chapter 1923

    If it wasn''t for the wrong location, he would have done it on the spot.


    Say, just did not think of this aspect, how to see her, close to her, and then lost the sense of propriety?!


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s anxious appearance, he finally sighed.


    He reached out and took her into his arms again. He lowered his head to her and said in a low voice: "2006, my special suite, you know? I''ll be there in a minute! "


    Yesu''s face turned red again.


    Pei Anzhi has her own rooms in every hotel under Pei''s banner. She has helped to take care of them before, and all the rooms are arranged by herself.


    It''s just that recently, the number of times he stayed in hotels has obviously decreased.


    Now suddenly mentioned, and then look at Pei Anzhi looking at her line of sight that is obviously with a teasing bad smile, so obvious meaning, feel shy in the heart, there is nothing to blame.


    The most important thing is, if you let Pei Anzhi know that she is expecting something in her heart now, will she be tossed to death by him later


    Following Pei Anzhi, Ye Su Su was in a state of uncertainty all the way. Thinking of the problem just now, he suddenly pasted his hot cheek with the back of his hand.


    Make an appointment to do something. It''s really


    It''s a little hard to say.


    Back in the banquet hall, Pei Anzhi had already disappeared.


    Ye Su Su bit his lip and knew that he would not take part in the next activities. He also flattered the person who came forward to say hello, said a few words and walked towards the exit with his skirt.


    To tell you the truth, Pei Anzhi and Pei Anzhi are very concerned about sneaking out to open a room at such a time. So when they are planning to sneak away, they can''t help feeling guilty and observing people''s expressions when they look at her.


    I''m afraid that other people will see something, but then I think it''s her husband. What''s wrong with her opening a room with her husband? She''s not stealing sunshine from other men.


    Thinking of this, Ye Su Su simply let go, turned his head and walked straight towards the exit, but in the moment of turning back, he almost ran into someone else.


    She took two steps back in time, fixed her sight and looked forward. Her pretty brow frowned slightly. The man in front of her was not strange, but she was not familiar.


    "Hello, Mrs. Pei!"


    Bai Hao smiles and looks at Ye Su Su. He says something very polite, but ye Su Su only sees his cynical temperament and frivolity.


    In the heart of Bai Hao, there is no good feeling for no reason.


    However, since Xia Mingxiu can keep him as the vice president of Aurora, it is enough to prove that this man may play an indispensable role for Xia Mingxiu.


    She tried her best to suppress the disgust in her heart, slightly hooked the corners of her lips, and looked puzzled: "the white vice president of Aurora?"


    Bai Hao nodded with a smile. "It''s hard for Mrs. Pei to remember me!"


    "It should be."


    The results showed that the content of Folin was consistent with that of the control.


    Bai Hao reached out to stop the waiter who happened to pass by. The waiter stopped and respectfully handed Ye Su Su and Bai Hao two glasses of wine.


    Ye Su Su hesitated and did not answer, but looked at Bai Hao and asked with a smile, "what can vice president Bai do for me?"


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s defensive mind not to pick up the wine cup, Bai Hao smiles from the corner of his lips and drinks with his head up. Under the cover of the edge of the cup, he picks his eyebrows imperceptibly, and there is a dark light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1924

    Looking at Ye Su Su''s defensive mind not to pick up the wine cup, Bai Hao smiles from the corner of his lips and drinks with his head up. Under the cover of the edge of the cup, he picks his eyebrows imperceptibly, and there is a dark light in his eyes.


    "I really want to report something to Mrs. Pei."


    Ye Su Su''s delicate eyebrows are awe inspiring.


    "It''s about the young master!"


    This time Yesu reaction is very obvious, frowning at Bai Hao.


    "I don''t know where my son offended vice president Bai?"


    Bai Hao gently shakes the wine glass in his hand and raises it to Ye Su Su.


    Yesu clenched her lips, took the glass from the waiter''s hand, touched it perfunctorily towards Bai Hao and took a sip.


    Bai Hao''s personality is not a secret in Kyoto. He also "broke the pot" and never covered up his "bad habits" in some aspects.


    This kind of man who casually plays with feelings, no, plays with women, is naturally the kind of person Ye Su Su Su dislikes most.


    But when did they ever get in touch with him?


    Bai Hao saw Ye Su Su compromise, this just satisfied ground to smile.


    "Young master''s courage is really amazing! To my surprise, the young master is just a five-year-old child... "


    If put before, Ye Su Su Su still can regard Bai Hao''s words as a joke, laugh off.


    But since the last time, she has witnessed the behavior of two people in the old house, which was enough to bring her too much shock at that time.


    So now, Bai Hao said these words, she believed.


    If you believe it, you will be more worried.


    It''s easy for him to bring unnecessary troubles or even more serious problems to his personality.


    Bai Hao, however, has no idea what specific means this person will have.


    But for so many years, with such a bad reputation, he is still in the entertainment industry and has become Xia Mingxiu''s most effective helper. We can see how many shady means he has!


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to have any confrontation with Bai Hao.


    "So? When did he offend vice president Bai? "


    Ye Su Su''s tone is a little urgent. She can''t help herself about two things.


    Bai Hao shook his head, "offending is not..."


    Yesu''s beautiful eyes are full of subtle impatience


    Bai Hao as did not notice, continue to say: "the last time was interrupted by the press conference, Mrs. Pei may not know?"


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment, and reflected that what Bai Hao said should be the last press conference of the role orientation of "Shangshang".


    Wen Qian made a big noise at the press conference, and finally his role was terminated.


    At that time, she went with Xia Mingxiu to find yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu. There were only Wenqian and Liang at home.


    Since Wen Qian went to the press conference, two of them


    I must have gone too!


    Thinking of this, Ye Su Su pursed her lips.


    I don''t look good on my face, but I''m not particularly angry.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Qian, the role of that conference would have been decided. If Yuan Yao wanted to take over the play again, she would be in trouble.


    They can accept Wen Qian''s action at the beginning, and now they can''t blame them for their mistakes.


    If you are two at the press conference, you will have a great chance to meet Bai Hao.


    Yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu can''t come to the scene in case of an accident, but Bai Hao takes advantage of the gap and holds en Si to the top. He has a bad intention. Anyone with a brain can understand the reason.

 Chapter 1925

    Yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu can''t come to the scene in case of an accident, but Bai Hao takes advantage of the gap and holds en Si to the top. He has a bad intention. Anyone with a brain can understand the reason.


    And two by two


    Maybe I can see it better than them.


    You can imagine the attitude towards Bai Hao.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. If my son bumps into you by accident, I''m here to apologize for him. The child is still young after all..."


    Bai Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "no, Mrs. Pei, you misunderstood me! Naturally, I don''t care with you! I just happened to meet you today. Let me remind you from last time that young master has extraordinary bearing and great courage. It''s a good thing for an adult. But the most worrying thing is that he is still a child and only five years old. What''s the situation of some things, what''s the impact and what''s the consequence, For him, there are still some limitations. It''s not good for the growth of the child. It may also bring him some unnecessary troubles


    Ye Su Su''s hand holding the wine cup was slightly tight, and her face was still generous and decent. She gently hooked the corner of her lips, raised the cup, motioned to Bai Hao, and said with a smile:


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Bai Hao raised his glass to indicate that they drank all the wine in their glasses.


    After that, Bai Hao did not entangle Ye Su Su more.


    "Then I won''t disturb Mrs. Pei. Please help yourself."


    Ye Su Su nodded with a smile and watched Bai Hao leave her side. The smile on her face gradually came down.


    She stood there for a while. As the waiter passed by, she put the empty glass on the tray in the waiter''s hand, frowned tightly, and finally walked out of the banquet hall with her skirt.


    I took my handbag at the reception desk at the door and went to the elevator.


    Standing in the waiting hall and waiting for the elevator for a while, Ye Su Su suddenly chuckled when she noticed the heat coming from her body.


    Through the bright mirror of the elevator, I can see a young waiter with a purplish red bow tie coming behind.


    The smile on her face gradually faded away. She thought about it, lowered her head, pulled out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed a series of calls.


    The phone was soon connected. Ye Su Su Su held her forehead and said, "front desk? I''m Ye Su Su... Well, I''ve drunk a little too much today. Help me prepare room 2106... "


    The other party may have answered, and Ye Su Su Su then hung up and pressed the floor number of the 21st floor.


    The waiter glanced behind her, pretended to pass her, and went into the banquet hall again.


    Ye Su Su coldly glanced at the back of the waiter and walked into the elevator with her weak body holding the elevator door.


    Leaning against the corner of the elevator, Ye Su Su clenched her teeth and raised her hand to the key board of the elevator


    -


    In the corner of the banquet hall, the waiter who just walked behind Yeh Su Su turned and left.


    After he left, the person who had just been blocked by his body, Hao Ran, was Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao holds a new glass of wine in his hand. After the waiter leaves, he looks up and drinks it. Looking at the splendid night scene outside the window, he narrows his eyes slightly. He doesn''t know what to think. Facing the gorgeous banquet hall, he hides himself in the opposite side of the light. In the dark, he can''t see the expression on his face, let alone the emotion in his eyes.

 Chapter 1926

    After a long time, he turned around and walked forward two steps. He entered the bright and luxurious banquet hall full of hypocrisy.


    Liangluo is chatting with a company that has a cooperation project recently. When he sees Bai Hao coming from a distance, their eyes meet in midair for a moment. Then Liangluo quickly takes back his eyes, continues to pretend that nothing is the same, and continues to laugh with several partners.


    Until Bai Hao passed by her, Liang Luo didn''t have any unnatural look and action.


    Finally, after Bai Hao left, Liang Luo asked a partner with a smile, "excuse me, Mr. Wang, can you tell me what time it is?"


    Liang Luo''s behavior, attitude, and conversation left a lot of good impression on several people. When she heard her asking about the time, she was so careful. She laughed and raised her hand. Then she looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "of course, Miss Liang is not so polite... It''s 8:40..."


    Liang Luo said with a smile, "thank you. I may have to go backstage to inform some elders to get ready. Let''s start the anniversary celebration at 9 p.m.!"


    "Ah... OK, then we won''t disturb Miss Liang!"


    "Excuse me, excuse me!"


    A few people politely two, cool fall this just turn around to leave, directly toward the door leading to the backstage.


    Bai Hao stood in the corner near the door. When Liang Luo came in, he was smoking. He didn''t have much time. He had already smoked half of his cigarettes.


    Liang Luo glanced at him, took two steps toward the inside of the guard room, held his chest in both hands, looked up at him and asked:


    "How''s it going?"


    Bai Hao took a deep breath of his cigarette and spat it out again. Then he said slowly, "Yesu Su has left the banquet hall!"


    Cool fall Mou Guang Shan Shan, look up to white Hao, the facial expression is a little excited.


    Bai Hao looked down at her. After a few seconds, he said, "room 2106."


    Cool eyes again heavily trembled, placed in the chest fingers slightly curled up, long eyelashes stop, do not know what to think.


    Bai Hao''s eyes were fixed on her, and then he took another puff. After a long time, he said:


    "As long as you say, do you want to continue to do it..."


    "..." Liang Luo still lowered his head and said nothing.


    Bai Hao thought that she was hesitating, so he said: "you know, Ye Su Su Su is not as kind as she seems on the surface. If she investigates after the event, what kind of situation will it be..."


    Lengluo Leng snorted, "what else can she do?"


    "If she doesn''t have certain means, do you think Pei Anzhi will fall into her hands easily?"


    Bai Hao''s original intention was to let Liang Luo go. However, he didn''t know where he had said the wrong thing, but instead, he gave Liang Luo an angry roar


    "I don''t care what the future is! If she has means, just let her do it! I don''t know how she''ll face brother Ann when she does! "


    Cool fall said gnash teeth!


    Bai Hao is right. If ye Su Su didn''t have too many means, how could an Zhi Ge be with her!


    How can you be so devoted to her alone?!


    She doesn''t have the means. What is it?!


    She is not afraid of her means now. As long as she can make brother an hate her and leave her, her means are superfluous!


    ******************

 Chapter 1927

    She is not afraid of her means now. As long as she can make brother an hate her and leave her, her means are superfluous!


    But at the thought of Ye Su Su''s taking away from her brother an by her means, she and her brother an missed five years, no, seven years. She couldn''t swallow this breath anyway. Her anger almost swept all over her body, and her whole body even trembled faintly.


    Bai Hao tightly pursed his lips and looked at her. It was a long time before he took back his sight. He took the last cigarette out of his hand and threw it on the ground.


    I took my cell phone out of my pocket and dialed.


    "Room 2106, let people in!"


    "All right!"


    "Be careful! Keep his mouth tight. If something happens, I can''t spare you! "


    "Okay, okay!"


    Bai Hao hung up the phone and looked up at Liang Luo, "OK, once things happen, you can''t go back, Luo Luo..."


    "Well, I know!"


    Cool heart at the moment the mood is very mixed, and fear, and look forward to, but a thought that for a while that looks like a beautiful and elegant woman will be touched by other men, showing the most embarrassing side, and then for a while to arrange people to go over again to watch, witness her most embarrassing moment


    She''s just looking forward to seeing that.


    At that time, see how she goes to face brother an again, and how she tells Pei''s family!


    Does the Pei family still have room for her?


    After seven years in Pei''s family and five years in occupation of brother an, Ye Su Su, you should be content in your life!


    She knows this kind of thing, it is wrong to do so!


    However, she was too simple at that time!


    Ye Su Su can get an''s brother by playing tricks, so why can''t she use it?!


    All this is her retribution!


    Think of here, in the heart of guilt instantly disappear!


    "But..."


    When she couldn''t help laughing, Bai Hao suddenly opened his mouth again.


    This rather turning words, let cool down eyebrows slightly frown up, looked up at him.


    "In case Pei an will be there for a while..."


    "No way!"


    Bai Hao''s voice has not yet fallen, he was interrupted by Liang Luo''s firm words.


    Liang Luo hooked the corner of his lips and made a light smile. Looking at Bai Hao''s puzzled eyes, he said with a smile:


    "Brother an has a habit of cleanliness. In every hotel, there are special rooms for him. Everything there is specially reserved. Every time he goes to the hotel, he only takes a rest in his special suite! I just learned that he had just left the ballroom when he went to the room there! "


    "..." Bai Hao was speechless for a moment. He bowed his head and kept silent. His brows were tight. It seemed that he was thinking about something important.


    Liang Luo suddenly adjusted his posture, took two steps to Bai Hao''s side, looked up at him, put away his smile, and said to him softly:


    "Bai Hao, thank you for helping me! So many years, thanks to you, I have been by my side. Thank you very much


    Bai Hao hooked his lips, bringing out some bitterness. What''s more, he indulged her.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. Remember to show your mother happiness..."


    Liang Luo bit his lip and his eyes turned red.


    Looking at Bai Hao, her heart is also a variety of taste.


    Gratitude is certain.


    She didn''t expect that when she was a child, he remembered her mother''s funeral, her words to him.


    She nodded gently. "I will."


    Bai Hao moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    Liang Luo took a deep breath at this time and put down his arm.


    "I''ll go first!"


    She said, raising her feet to pass by Bai Hao.


    "... fall!"


    Bai Hao seems to think of something, and reaches out his hand and grabs Liang Luo''s arm.

 Chapter 1928

    Bai Hao seems to think of something, and reaches out his hand and grabs Liang Luo''s arm.


    Cool fall was startled for a while, saw a wrist that was tightly grasped by Bai Hao, wriggling to want to pull out the hand.


    Bai Hao is forced to cool down to the inside corner.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Liang Luo takes back his hand, retreats two steps, and opens the distance with Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao looked at her actions, pursed her lips, eyes in the face of cool fall that light bitter seems to have become a habit.


    "Don''t go to Pei Anzhi tonight!"


    Cool body a stiff, looking up at Bai Hao, in contact with Bai Hao that pair seems to have seen through her eyes, actually some guilty.


    A pair of eyes swing around, erratic.


    In the heart that does not take the stage of the obscure idea was seen through, how much some embarrassed and helpless.


    But later, thinking of the plan with Bai Hao tonight, it doesn''t matter.


    "Why not?"


    Bai Hao frowned, "are you not afraid that he will drive you out? Or more disgusted with you? "


    "He had a drink tonight!"


    "That little wine, he''s not drunk yet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cool fall facial expression has subtle change, but still was caught by Bai Hao.


    He clenched his cold hand and clenched his teeth. "Is there something wrong with the glass of wine you gave Pei Anzhi?"


    "... no!"


    Liang Luo turns his face to one side, not to see Bai Hao''s face.


    Bai Hao stared at the cold for a long time, then slowly said: "really?"


    Liang Luo pursed her lips and finally nodded her head.


    There was a soft "um.".


    Bai Hao''s eyes narrowed and he continued: "no matter what, don''t go to Pei Anzhi tonight!"


    Liang Luo frowned and looked up at Bai Hao, with a few threads of obvious forbearance on her face. She seemed to be organizing language and thinking about how to say it, but for a long time, she couldn''t find a suitable beginning.


    After struggling for a long time, she sighed deeply.


    "Bai Hao, I really appreciate your help, but tonight is the best opportunity, isn''t it? Otherwise, if you want to completely separate Ye Su Su and brother an, this is the most irreversible situation... "


    She doesn''t know how far brother an is infatuated with Ye Su Su. If brother an won''t pursue Ye Su Su even if ye Su Su is caught in bed, it''s better to let him join in. Both husband and wife are exploded. At least one of them won''t compromise. Maybe it''s brother an or Ye Su Su.


    In this way, the probability of separation between them can be greater.


    More importantly, she wanted to get brother ANN, and she wanted to.


    Tonight is the only chance in so many years. How can she give up


    Bai Hao naturally knows what Liang Luo is thinking. In fact, instead of making the success rate greater, he believes that Liang Luo''s urgent need to get Pei Anzhi is the most important thing.


    What kind of situation does she like about Pei Anzhi? How can she really think of doing this kind of thing that is not famous and does no harm to others or herself?!


    "You can''t go to Pei Anzhi tonight!"


    Bai Hao repeated it again, and his attitude was firm.


    Cool fall this time also did not have patience, once again frowned, wriggled arm to want to take out own hand from Bai Hao''s hand.


    "Fall!"


    "Well, what are you trying to say?" Cool down really don''t want to waste time with Bai Hao, tonight''s time, every minute, every second is very precious, how can only be consumed here!

 Chapter 1929

    "Well, what are you trying to say?" Cool down really don''t want to waste time with Bai Hao, tonight''s time, every minute, every second is very precious, how can only be consumed here!


    Bai Hao took a deep breath and continued:


    "No matter how many years have passed, your past can only be forgotten at most, not erased! At that time, things will be exposed. You are still one of the parties. How many people will speculate about you based on what happened five years ago, and how Pei Anzhi will think of you? A smart woman like Ye Susu is already on guard against you. If you are with Pei Anzhi, she will guess that all this is your intention. So far, do you think Pei Anzhi believes Ye Susu, Or believe you? "


    "Fall, don''t be impulsive. You should protect yourself at any time, OK?"


    Cool heart suddenly jump, head with suddenly exploded general, buzzing.


    yes!


    yes!!


    She can''t be so impulsive. If something happens with brother an, not only Ye Su Su, but also brother an will doubt her.


    She must be calm and not break things.


    Liang Luo nodded again and again, "yes, Bai Hao, you''re right. That''s right. I can''t participate in it! I just pretend I don''t know anything... "


    See cool to fall to seem to react to come over, white Hao just gradually let go of to grasp cool to fall of hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    Liang Luo suddenly looks at Bai Hao and slightly shrinks his eyes. He looks at him and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    Bai Hao gently hook the hook lip, "fall, there is no such easy thing in the world, you can''t do, that can only be done by others!"


    Liang Luo hesitated for a moment, and soon seemed to react. A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly gaped. He couldn''t believe it and said: "you mean... To let other women..."


    She didn''t say any more. She didn''t dare to think about such a thing. She couldn''t even say it.


    "No! Bai Hao, this is absolutely impossible... "


    Bai Hao drooped his eyes, "no matter whether it''s OK or not, the arrow has already gone off the string!"


    Liang Luo holds Bai Hao''s hand out of control. Bai Hao''s hand is slightly painful.


    "Who is it? Who did you send to brother Ann''s room? "


    "I didn''t ask her to go to her room. She had to decide what to do. All of us are the same. We have to pay some price to get what we want. For example, if you want to go back to Pei Anzhi, you have to endure that there are other women in Pei Anzhi''s heart. You even have to tolerate that he has to touch other women. There''s nothing wrong with him. Since you touch women other than ye Susu, it also proves that he can touch you too... "


    "Do you think brother ANN is you?"


    Cool words blurted out, angry hard to when.


    Bai Hao''s words stopped suddenly, and the dark stairway was silent for a moment.


    Liang Luo''s voice just came out, as if she was also a listener. She was shocked by her own words and immediately regretted it.


    She moved her lips, then slowly made a sound, some sorry to say, "sorry, i... don''t mean it."


    In fact, this sentence is equivalent to nonsense, without a little confidence.


    Just now, it was a moment of excitement, but the truth of that sentence was very clear in each other''s hearts. No matter what she said, it was superfluous, and there was nothing to comfort people.

 Chapter 1930

    Just now, it was a moment of excitement, but the truth of that sentence was very clear in each other''s hearts. No matter what she said, it was superfluous, and there was nothing to comfort people.


    Bai Hao was silent for a while, but he just laughed bitterly.


    "What you say is the truth!"


    Cool fall close lips, face or some unnatural.


    "Anyway... What I just meant..."


    "I know what you mean!" Bai Hao took Liang Luo''s words and said, "but this is the best way. This is the only chance..."


    Liang Luo clenched his lower lip tightly and grabbed his hair impatiently.


    "I''ve had enough. He''s been with Yesu for five years! I''m fed up with him having sex with a third woman! Do you understand? "


    Bai Hao''s eyes flashed and moved his vision to one side.


    Bai Hao''s silence makes Liang Luo have to face the reality. Now if he doesn''t make a statement, it may prove that things are really irreparable.


    Even Bai Hao is gambling on the direction of things.


    There are two possibilities, one is that he arranged for the woman to choose not to provoke Pei Anzhi, and the other is that she chose to take risks!


    However, what on earth must she choose to take risks? What did Bai Hao use to persuade that woman to do so!


    Cool down to think for a long time, can''t find a must do not reason!


    You know, people all over Kyoto know that men who can''t be provoked by any woman are Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu. Everyone knows how serious the consequences are.


    Is that woman crazy?


    "What do you think? What if it fails? That woman is finished


    "You can imagine that the woman may fail, there will be no good consequences, what if it is you? Can you be sure that you are 100% successful? It''s better to sacrifice a woman who doesn''t matter than to take the lead yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cool down look gradually calmed down, she admitted, Bai Hao said is right.


    No matter whether she succeeds or not, the consequences she has to bear are immeasurable. The public opinion storm five years ago is enough for her. If it were her today, the new and the old together, the scene would be more out of control than five years ago, and she would be crazy!


    What''s more, today is the 80th anniversary of Liang''s family. If not, she will pull Liang into the water again.


    It''s not easy to invite so many people. Liang Shi will go to a new height because of this anniversary celebration. She must endure, must endure!


    He took a deep breath, reached out and stroked his hair heavily, and turned around two times in the same place.


    Finally, he said, "that''s right... OK, OK, whatever you do, i... I''m going to invite people backstage now. The anniversary is about to start... I''ll go first!"


    Cool falls to say, settle body, walk toward the back, a falter at the foot, almost fall down, was hugged by Bai Hao in time waist.


    Cool long curly hair spread in mid air, forming a beautiful arc, flying up, very beautiful.


    A unique aroma of Xinran immediately floated into Bai Hao''s nose. He took a deep breath and held his slender hands tightly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Bai Hao spoke faintly.


    Liang Luo struggled to stand up, pushed away Bai Hao''s hand, lowered his eyes, cut his hair, said "thank you" in a low voice, and went out. His body was a little flighty, and he staggered down to the direction of the interior bridge behind him.

 Chapter 1931

    Liang Luo struggled to stand up, pushed away Bai Hao''s hand, lowered his eyes, cut his hair, said "thank you" in a low voice, and went out. His body was a little flighty, and he staggered down to the direction of the interior bridge behind him.


    Bai Hao stood in the same place and watched the cool figure completely leave his sight. Then he gathered his eyes, put his hands in his pocket and turned to go out.


    Liangluo is at the corner leading to the indoor bridge. She accidentally sees Xia Mingxiu standing there. Her long body is Yuli. It seems that she hears the sound of high-heeled shoes. When Liangluo''s figure appears, her sight falls on her.


    Cold and cold.


    Liang Luo immediately took a big step back, holding the hands of the skirt tightly together, pinching the high-grade long skirt fabric out of obvious wrinkles.


    She subconsciously looked at the position where she had just stood with Bai Hao, and found that there was a dead corner between here and there, and the distance was also far away.


    So Xia Mingxiu should not have heard the conversation between Bai Hao and her.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Although in the heart probably had a bottom, but cool fall still have no reason of nervous.


    As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of the ghost.


    Cool fall at this moment but Chuai a belly of calculation, just suddenly hit into Xia Mingxiu that pair of cold eyes, really scared.


    Xia Mingxiu raises his feet and walks towards lengluo. Lengluo is still nervous, and his body retreats two steps.


    In fact, if you look at it carefully, Xia Mingxiu''s look is almost the same as usual. He is not as terrible as he saw at first sight. It''s just because of his psychology.


    But subconsciously, her body movements didn''t make her think much, so she made an evasive move.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t want to talk with Liang Luo, but seeing that Liang Luo was obviously avoiding him, and even afraid of his same action, he stopped beside her, lowered his eyes and looked into her eyes slightly.


    Cool down the whole person almost completely rigid, holding breathing, with a heart, feel almost suffocated.


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes narrowed more and more tightly, and the corners of his lips raised a faint and sarcastic radian.


    "Liang Luo, what have you done? So afraid of me? "


    Cool down the whole body almost soft fell to sit on the ground, the brain a moment buzzing.


    It''s not that she''s so cool. She''s so timid and can''t stand fright.


    But in this world, everything depends on the situation.


    Standing in front of her, not ordinary people, is Xia Mingxiu, is one of the best in Kyoto, can not provoke and smart man.


    In front of him, it is conceivable how much pressure she will have now.


    What he just said is enough to prove how accurate his guess is.


    It''s straight to the point.


    Cool fall lip Cape lightly pulled to pull, "Xia Mingxiu, what do you say this words to mean?"? What do you mean you have done? "


    Xia Mingxiu picked to pick eyebrow, "just reaction, isn''t the performance of guilty conscience?"


    Liang Luo secretly clenched his teeth and clenched his hand tightly.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you can''t let go of what happened five years ago? One by one, I have to go back and forth. Take what happened to me five years ago. How hard can you put it down? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s face became cold. "Do you think we should put down what you did five years ago? Do you think we should all laugh it off as if nothing happened? "

 Chapter 1932

    Xia Mingxiu''s face became cold. "Do you think we should put down what you did five years ago? Do you think we should all laugh it off as if nothing happened? "


    "I didn''t mean that! You can think what you want. I can''t decide your decision. At that time, I was wrong. I was modest. I was punished by you. If you don''t release your anger, forgive me or release your anger, whatever you want, will you


    Xia Mingxiu snorted coldly, "I don''t have so much thought to aim at you, but now that I''ve said that, I might as well take the opportunity to warn you again, do it by myself, and don''t think about people and things you shouldn''t think about. Today is different from the past. If you make a wrong step again, you have to bear more new and old grudges than five years ago! Don''t you understand this account? "


    Cool off the face slightly white, the breath is also some heavy.


    "... you mean I have to do something tonight, don''t you?"


    "It''s best if you don''t have that plan."


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t plan to talk with Liangluo any more. After that, he turns around and walks towards the banquet hall.


    But without taking two steps, Liang Luo suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "If you say so, I''m sorry if I don''t do something. You just tried your best to guess me, right, Xia Mingxiu?"


    Xia Mingxiu slowly stopped, stood in the same place for a few seconds, then slowly turned around, black eyes looked at the cold.


    Liang Luo smiles at Xia Mingxiu and says, "but don''t worry, today is the 80th anniversary of Liang''s family. After all, it''s not easy to invite you here. I won''t be stupid enough to do something disgraceful on such an important day. But in the future, it''s not necessarily... "


    Said, cool fall and raised a confident and enchanting smile, "who let me be a woman who can only do bad things from beginning to end?"


    Xia Mingxiu squinted black eyes, looking at the cool expression is particularly dangerous.


    Liang Luo didn''t look at him any more. He raised his skirt and turned away with a smile


    Looking at Liang Luo Gao''s slender figure, he walked gracefully to the indoor bridge. Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes flashed a touch of irony.


    What do you want to do?


    What can she do?


    Xia Mingxiu also raised his foot to leave.


    As soon as I walked out of the corner, I saw from a distance the entrance to the banquet hall. A thin figure of his back strode away with a skirt


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t hesitate half a minute. He immediately raised his feet to catch up.


    -


    The elevator stops suddenly on the 24th floor. Ye Su Su Su tries to suppress the heat from her body. She holds the handrail tightly in her hands and sticks her back to the cold wall behind her as much as possible.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, she was scared. She was afraid that Bai Hao would arrange someone to take her away. When she saw that the person who came into the elevator later was really a waiter, her fear was even stronger.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to stay in the corner, holding the armrest until her bones turned white. The heat of her whole body and the fear in her heart made her curl up and shiver in the corner.


    The waiter was holding an iced wine bucket in his hand. After entering the elevator, he watched the elevator close and then slowly approached Ye Su Su

 Chapter 1933

    The waiter was holding an iced wine bucket in his hand. After entering the elevator, he watched the elevator close and then slowly approached Ye Su Su Su.


    Ye Su Su lowered her head and looked at the tip of her foot in front of her. Her teeth were biting more tightly.


    "Lady, are you all right?"


    The waiter suddenly uttered a voice, and Ye Su Su saw that he raised his hand and extended it to her.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Ye Su Su suddenly raised her head and looked at the man coldly with a pair of reddish eyes. She was full of defense, like an ice arrow that suddenly left the string. Her whole body was rippling with a layer of cold, which didn''t give anyone any chance to get close to her.


    The waiter subconsciously retracted his hand, and when he saw Yesu''s face, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    To attend the banquet, Ye Su Su Su has to wear makeup. The delicate makeup will make her beautiful face more delicate. At the moment, her face is coated with a layer of pink color. The overall look is very fierce, but it is weakened because of her current state. It looks very attractive and charming in the coldness. It''s really amazing.


    "Don''t get me wrong, lady. I''m not a bad person!"


    "Then stay away from me!"


    Ye Su Su is like a Hedgehog at the moment, the whole person is full of defense, just like a hedgehog, all the etiquette, morality, temperament, all left to one side.


    How can she estimate so much now that she can''t protect herself?


    After she said that, she continued to stare at the man coldly. She pasted the whole body closer to the wall of the elevator, hoping to embed herself directly into the stainless steel wall.


    He tried to cool his hot body, keep his dizzy head awake all the time, and distance himself from the waiter.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s way of guarding against him, the waiter in the elevator was a little confused. He shrugged his shoulders, laughed and stepped back two steps.


    Yesu was relieved to see him like that.


    But the next second, she frowned slightly again. He looked up at the floor number in front of him, looked at the lighted button for a long time, looked at the waiter behind her side through the elevator wall which could completely act as a mirror for a few seconds, and his eyes turned red. He raised his head every two seconds and looked at the waiter.


    When the waiter saw Ye Su Su looking at him, he shrugged his eyebrows. Although he was just a little unhappy by Ye Su''s attitude, he was a guest after all. Besides, he must be a distinguished guest according to his temperament and clothes. He could only return a very rigid and polite smile.


    "Are you a temporary waiter?" Ye Su Su stares at him and says suddenly.


    There are some subtle trills in the voice, some hoarse and weak in the gentle voice, which are very nice to match and have a unique flavor.


    I didn''t expect that the woman who was just so defensive would take the initiative to talk to him now. He thought it was ridiculous, and he had a new understanding of the upper class.


    It''s uncertain whether it''s sunny or cloudy. It''s strange.


    Facing the problem, the waiter nodded, "yes, temporary workers, earn some extra money!"


    Yesu hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, run run dry throat, hook hook lips, "have a girlfriend!"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, staring at Ye Su Su, and nodded gently.


    Ye Su Su looked up at the changing number on her head, pursed her lips, and said in a soft voice, "that''s good!"

 Chapter 1934

    Ye Su Su looked up at the changing number on her head, pursed her lips, and said in a soft voice, "that''s good!"


    The waiter looks very young. He just said to earn some extra money. Ye Su Su guessed that he might be a college student and want to earn extra money. One of the reasons is to please his girlfriend.


    "How many floors are you going to?" Asked Yesu.


    The waiter then remembered that he had just got up to press the floor number of the first floor. When he saw that something was wrong with Ye Su Su, he asked first. In exchange for her strong resistance and negligence, he forgot to press the floor.


    "Twelfth floor, I''m going to the restaurant there."


    "Well..." Ye Su Su answered softly, raised her hand, and touched "12" with her fingertips


    "Thank you Thank you, waiter!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the elevator door opened, Ye Su Su straightened up and went out. However, because of her heavy head and weak body, she almost fell down at the entrance of the elevator. The waiter behind her came forward and helped her in time.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Su Su tightly grasped the door frame of the elevator in one hand, took off the hand that the man held her arm in the other hand, and then waved, "it''s OK, thank you!"


    Then she straightened up again, took a deep breath, almost clenched her teeth, and stepped forward


    One foot light, one foot heavy, holding the wall around him, staggering toward the end of the corridor.


    The waiter stood at the elevator door for a long time. Looking at Ye Su Su''s appearance, he shook his head and a bitter smile flashed across his face.


    Finally, he sighed, "this is a rich and luxurious society! Ah... "


    While sighing, he walked into the elevator again, pressed the "1" on the digital board of the elevator out, and then pressed the top button on again


    -


    Yesu''s body is almost soft, and she has no strength. She holds the wall and tries to hold it strong. She counts the room numbers from room to room.


    Finally, I stopped at the door of room 2005 and couldn''t walk any more.


    Leaning against the door, he forced his consciousness and knocked heavily on the door.


    The door was quickly opened. As the door was pulled back, Ye Su Su Su''s body, completely leaning on the door, suddenly fell back and finally fell into a warm embrace.


    Familiar taste let her heart suddenly relaxed down, arm with the man''s shoulder, she tried to lift her head in the man''s arms, blurred eyes vaguely see the man''s fuzzy outline.


    "An Zhi..."


    "Are you drugged?" The voice was startled and angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu didn''t speak. She just stroked the drooping hair and put it on her face and neck. It was too uncomfortable.


    The fragrance of hair is a comfortable fragrance when it comes to a man''s nose.


    The dark and narrow eyes narrowed, but he couldn''t bear to think much. His neck was wrapped by two lotus arms, and then a piece of soft warmth was pasted on his lips.


    The man Mou color a dark, some tiny Leng.


    Yesu in contact with the man''s lips, the whole person seems to find an instant vent, eager to stick out the tip of the tongue, trying to get closer to him.


    Soft and warm lips easily get into the man''s mouth, but ye Su Su spent a long time and energy, and failed to arouse the man''s resonance


    "An Zhi..."


    Some of her eager to shout the name of Pei Anzhi, do not understand why she is so sad, but he is not so eager to have her today.

 Chapter 1935

    Some of her eager to shout the name of Pei Anzhi, do not understand why she is so sad, but he is not so eager to have her today.


    Two people close together, Ye Su Su Su speak, warm lips if there is no ground to gently rub his lips, breath like orchid, with a touch of wine, spread in his nose.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s eager and aggrieved appearance, a small face now floats two bright red, eyes blurred, and even speaks with a bit of cry


    The whole person is a little woman


    Seeing that he was still motionless, Ye Su Su leaned forward, opened his mouth, covered his chin, and gently licked it. During that time, he tried to pad his toes to reach his lips


    But the man''s height is too high, she just residual strength also gradually flow away, now want to kiss that pair of lips, it is not easy.


    But just because of this, her chest is full of elastic softness, constantly rubbing up and down in his chest.


    Ye Su Su''s body, which was actively touched by Ye Su Su, quickly started a fire. At last, he suddenly stretched out his hands, hugged her and pushed her to the automatic closed door behind her.


    Then, the overwhelming kiss fell down, almost drowning Yesu su.


    Yesu groaned a few times, tightly clinging to the man''s shoulder, eager to kiss back.


    There is no need to be surprised at the constant hot and dry flow in her body, because she knows that Pei Anzhi will give her everything and will rescue her from the vortex of the valley.


    And she was more willing to give herself to him.


    Yesu was dizzy when he was kissing, and the heat in his body was still spreading out. He couldn''t help sliding his hands to touch his chest


    At this time, she found that his shirt was very messy, and the buttons on his chest were not fastened. She did not know whether he had not taken it off or whether he had taken it off and put it on in a hurry.


    However, she believed in the latter. He was so clever that he could guess what was wrong with him, and then he was in a hurry to find her.


    Her hand easily slipped into his shirt and swam slowly against his skin.


    She could not help sliding down the door. She hummed twice. She just wanted to raise her hand to his shoulder to be a support point. But the next second, she was held up by her waist. She was lifted up by her waist. She hugged the man''s shoulder and her long legs crossed on the man''s waist.


    Being held up by him, she had no difficulty at all. She bowed her head and was confused with a pair of beautiful eyes. She held the man''s head and gave him a heavy kiss on his lips. Then she put her nose up to the man''s head, rubbed his hairy hair, smelled the familiar smell and made a low smile.


    "You still have the heart to laugh!"


    Pei an''s heavy pinched on her buttock, the dark dumb voice took helpless and warning.


    "Oh... It hurts..."


    Yesu''s soft voice sounded, with protest, but no threat.


    In fact, when she smelled the familiar smell at the beginning, she had already determined Pei Anzhi. Then she tried to keep her eyes open. When the fuzzy face became clear, she was completely relieved.


    Pei Anzhi looked up at her with a gloomy face.


    *******************

 Chapter 1936

    Some of her eager to shout the name of Pei Anzhi, do not understand why she is so sad, but he is not so eager to have her today.


    Two people together very tight, Ye Su Su Su speak, warm lips if there is no ground to gently rub his lips, breath like orchid, with a touch of wine, spread in his nose.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s eager and aggrieved appearance, a small face now floats two bright red, eyes blurred, and even speaks with a bit of cry


    The whole person is a little woman


    Seeing that he was still motionless, Yesu stepped forward and tried to reach his lips with her toes


    But the man''s height is too high, she just residual strength also gradually flow away, now want to kiss the lips, it is not easy.


    "An Zhi..." after several times, Ye Su Su couldn''t bear to bear fruit and was about to cry.


    Pei an''s helpless, slightly lowered his head, Ye Su Su immediately kiss to.


    She suddenly sighed with ease.


    The hot and dry heat is not oppressive at the moment, and they are allowed to flow freely.


    Because she knew that Pei Anzhi would give her everything and would rescue her from the vortex of the valley.


    And she was more willing to give herself to him.


    His shirt was in a mess. He didn''t button it up. I didn''t know whether he hadn''t taken it off or whether he had taken it off and put it on in a hurry.


    However, she believed in the latter. He was so smart that he would find something wrong with his phone just now, so he was eager to go out to find her.


    Being held up by him, she had no difficulty at all. She bowed her head and was confused with a pair of beautiful eyes. She held the man''s head and gave him a heavy kiss on his lips. Then she put her nose up to the man''s head, rubbed his hairy hair, smelled the familiar smell and made a low smile.


    "You still have the heart to laugh!"


    Pei an''s heavy ground pinched a, dark dumb voice takes helpless and caution.


    "Pain..."


    Yesu''s soft voice sounded, with protest, but no threat.


    In fact, when she smelled the familiar smell at the beginning, she had already determined Pei Anzhi. Then she tried to keep her eyes open. When the fuzzy face became clear, she was completely relieved.


    Pei Anzhi looked up at her with a gloomy face.


    When he received a phone call from Ye Su Su Su, he felt that something was wrong.


    What drink too much, will 2106 ready to come out?


    He told her to wait for him in 2006.


    There is no wrong choice, because Pei Anzhi knows that even if he doesn''t say it, Yesu will know which room he is in. How can he make a mistake?


    But since she called, something must have happened.


    And the tone of her voice, clearly call him, why pretend to call the front desk?


    When she called, there was someone around!


    There is no need to think deeply about this kind of problem. It''s just a flash in my mind.


    So a second before hanging up, he simply told her to go directly to room 2005.


    There are too many things in it. It''s safest to put an end to all possible things and make a temporary decision on the third room.


    But he really didn''t expect that when he met her, she was treated like this.


    Now he still wants to laugh. When he saw Ye Su Su fall in at first, he was very angry.


    There''s no duty to enter the door. If you hold him, you''ll gnaw at him. Is she so sure it''s him?


    What if I go to the wrong room?


    What if it''s another man in the room?


    Pei Anzhi is really afraid now. How long has she just been separated? Is she being calculated?


    Had she considered the consequences if she had not been so clever?


    Who on earth is so bold that even she dares to move?


    Ye Su Su looked down at him and tried to make her eyes clear. She saw Pei An Zhi''s gloomy face and bent her eyes with a smile.


    Pei Anzhi looked at it. She was really out of breath. When did this woman become so heartless.


    Yesu knows why Pei Anzhi looks so ugly.


    He was angry that she didn''t protect herself well. How long did he leave her? She was trapped by others.


    Just met Bai Hao, she has been on guard. In fact, there has been a fluke in her heart. She thinks that at least Bai Hao will not give her a glass of problematic wine in public. If something happens to her, he will be the first to get away with it.


    After spending so many years in the aurora and Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, his city will never be so little later.


    Or did he come out in person to make sure there was no mistake?


    When she learned that there was something wrong with the wine, she understood everything.


    Can let Bai Hao so careful, in addition to cool down, who else?


    It is not so much Bai Hao who wants to destroy him as Liang Luo who wants to destroy her.


    In five years, she knew everything she could, should, shouldn''t, wanted and didn''t want to know.


    When she knew that Bai Hao and Liang Luo were childhood friends, she was really surprised.


    Because she heard too much, the childhood sweetheart who cools off her mouth is nothing more than Xia Mingxiu of the Xia family and the three children of the Pei family.


    Suddenly, another bamboo horse appeared for no reason, at least for her. I''m not surprised that it must be a fake.


    Later, he learned something from time to time. Bai Hao was good at taking out his heart and lungs, but he made his life so dirty.

 Chapter 1937

    Later, he learned something from time to time. Bai Hao was good at taking out his heart and lungs, but he made his life so dirty.


    She knew that Bai Hao could do anything to cool down, but she still had a fluke in her heart. It was her own head that lacked a string.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Yesu looked down at Pei Anzhi with a smile


    Pei Anzhi squinted, "just like you did just now, when you came up and held me, do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know!"


    "Well?" Pei Anzhi picked a good-looking eyebrow. He just entered the door in a daze. He really didn''t want to believe it.


    Although do not want to believe, but whether it is tone, or eyes, with a faint smile.


    There was already a sign that the fire in his body could not be restrained. Ye Su Su weakly lowered her head to Pei Anzhi''s forehead and rubbed it intimately. At last, she leaned down slightly and touched Pei Anzhi''s lips


    "Because I smell you..."


    Her voice was hoarse, soft, low, and with a long, soft, trembling ending. She was just seducing him by chiguoguo.


    After that, he continued to linger on Pei Anzhi''s lips, nibbling, and even stretching out the tip of his tongue, picking - tickling - with his lips.


    Pei an''s eye color can''t be deeper at the moment. He raises his head to lure Ye Su Su. Confused kiss pressure down, the initiative was in his hands, the kiss became warm and full of excitement.


    Such a fierce kiss makes the fire in Yesu''s body more and more intense. Following Pei Anzhi''s rhythm, he kisses him back fiercely.


    Pei Anzhi keeps kissing directly and walks to the bedside with Ye Su Su in her arms.


    Holding her waist and head spoon, he put her on the bed. There was a slight coolness under the bed. When ye Su Su was in a trance, Pei Anzhi''s body came down.


    Yesu took the opportunity to hook Pei Anzhi''s neck again and impatiently sent her lips out


    Before long, their clothes fell to the ground.


    "Ah... Easy, Anzhi..."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Well..." Ye Su Su Su lay on the big bed, slightly moved up, tilted his head and looked at Pei Anzhi, as if thinking about something.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly hook lips smile, handsome face at the moment appears evil charm to the extreme.


    "What else? Think about it first... "


    He said, about to pull away, Ye Su Su Su seems to be a great threat, quickly put out his hand to embrace Pei Anzhi''s shoulder.


    A low cry, "don''t... Husband, husband..."


    Holding him tightly, there was no intention to tease Pei Anzhi any more. The whole person completely compromised and yelled several times.


    Perhaps because of her threat, the whole person was nervous and shrunk.


    "Er..."


    Pei Anzhi was shocked by Ye Su Su''s sudden shrivel and snorted. He secretly bit his teeth.


    For so many years, he has been tortured by this woman for countless times. He always gives him such a surprise and gets good results every time!


    Ye Su Su was stunned when he heard one of Pei an''s murmurs. At this time, his voice was too familiar.


    However, without waiting for her reaction, her body was tightly held in her arms by Pei Anzhi, and bursts of violence that she was familiar with followed.

 Chapter 1938

    Later, he learned something from time to time. Bai Hao was good at taking out his heart and lungs, but he made his life so dirty.


    She knew that Bai Hao could do anything to cool down, but she still had a fluke in her heart. It was her own head that lacked a string.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Yesu looked down at Pei Anzhi with a smile


    Pei Anzhi squinted, "just like you did just now, when you came up and held me, do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know!"


    "Well?" Pei Anzhi picked a good-looking eyebrow. He just entered the door in a daze. He really didn''t want to believe it.


    Although do not want to believe, but whether it is tone, or eyes, with a faint smile.


    There was a sign that the fire in the body could not be restrained. Ye Su Su leaned down on Pei Anzhi''s forehead and rubbed it intimately. At last, he leaned down slightly and touched Pei Anzhi''s lips.


    "Because I smell you..."


    Her voice was hoarse, soft, low, and with a long, soft, quivering ending. It was obvious that she was provoking him.


    After that, he continued to linger on Pei Anzhi''s lips, nibbling, even sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking it cleverly.


    Pei an''s eye color can''t be deeper at the moment. He raises his head to lure Ye Su Su. Confused kiss pressure down, the initiative was in his hands, kiss became warm and full of strength.


    Excited -- the strong kiss makes the valley less fire in Yesu''s body more and more prosperous. With Pei Anzhi''s rhythm, he kisses him skillfully.


    Pei Anzhi keeps kissing directly and walks to the bedside with Ye Su Su in her arms.


    Holding her waist and head spoon, he put her on the bed. There was a slight coolness under the bed. When ye Su Su was in a trance, Pei Anzhi''s body came down.


    Yesu took the opportunity to hook Pei Anzhi''s neck again and impatiently sent her lips out


    Before long, their clothes fell to the ground.


    "An Zhi..."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Well..." Ye Su Su Su lay on the big bed, slightly moved up, tilted his head and looked at Pei Anzhi, as if thinking about something.


    Pei Anzhi suddenly hook lips smile, handsome face at the moment appears evil charm to the extreme.


    "What else? Think about it first... "


    He said, about to pull away, Ye Su Su Su seems to be a great threat, quickly put out his hand to embrace Pei Anzhi''s shoulder.


    A low cry, "don''t... Husband, husband..."


    Holding him tightly, there was no intention to tease Pei Anzhi any more. The whole person completely compromised and yelled several times.


    Perhaps because of her threat, the whole person was nervous and shrunk.


    "Er..."


    Pei Anzhi was shocked by Ye Su Su''s sudden shrivel and snorted. He secretly bit his teeth.


    For so many years, he has been tortured by this woman for countless times. He always gives him such a surprise and gets good results every time!


    Ye Su Su was stunned when he heard one of Pei an''s murmurs. At this time, his voice was too familiar.


    However, before she could react, her body was tightly held in her arms by Pei Anzhi, and bursts of her familiar excitement followed.


    ************************

 Chapter 1939

    Later, he learned something from time to time. Bai Hao was good at taking out his heart and lungs, but he made his life such a mess.


    She knew that Bai Hao could do anything to cool down, but she still had a fluke in her heart. It was her own head that lacked a string.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Yesu looked down at Pei Anzhi with a smile


    Pei Anzhi squinted, "just like you did just now, when you came up to hold me - gnaw, do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know!"


    "Well?" Pei Anzhi picked a good-looking eyebrow. He just entered the door in a daze. He really didn''t want to believe it.


    Although do not want to believe, but whether it is tone, or eyes, with a faint smile.


    Yesu somewhat feebly lowered her head against Pei Anzhi''s forehead, rubbed intimately, and nodded on Pei Anzhi''s lips.


    "I smell you..."


    Her voice was hoarse, soft, low, with a long, soft, quivering ending, and she even gave a tongue tip lick.


    Pei an''s eye color at the moment deep can''t again deep, raise head direct year lived her lips.


    And then directly keep this posture, holding Ye Su Su all the way to the bed.


    Holding her waist and the spoon of her head, he put her on it with a slight coolness. In a trance, Pei Anzhi''s body - then pressed down.


    Yesu took the opportunity to hook Pei Anzhi''s neck again and took the initiative to send her lips out


    "Anzhi... Husband... Slow down..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu said what she was going to say off and on, though it didn''t help.


    Before, because of all kinds of concerns and always have some reservation, every opportunity to be Pei Anzhi squeeze all the energy.


    But today, because of the effect of drugs, she can readily accept Anzhi''s wanton, rather like, very like


    "Well..."


    When comfortable, she would occasionally hum a low voice, the voice is really low, with a very obvious depression.


    "Anyway, it''s not at home today. There''s no two or two, no Wen Qian. You can call it out.


    Yesu in the end or can''t listen to this kind of words, face instant red a few degrees!


    "No... ah!"


    Pei Anzhi, after all, said his heart and chuckled.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Since the beginning, Ye Su Su did not repress any more and let Pei An Zhi be happy.


    Deep in the body, Gu Qianwang is brought out wave after wave, which is endless.


    She has always been closely entangled with Pei Anzhi, refused to let go.


    "Are you going to squeeze me dry?"


    After several rounds, Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su with low breath.


    Ye Su Su''s face is charming at the moment. When she hears Pei Anzhi''s words, she smiles foolishly. Her voice is soft. She has no strength. She is lazy and sexy.


    "I can''t help it... I just want to..."


    Pei Anzhi clenched his teeth, looked at the woman with special style in front of him, and laughed again.


    "I wish you were so enthusiastic every time!"


    Then he pressed down again


    The room is messy and beautiful.


    After soaking in the bathtub for a long time, I felt that my weak and aching body gradually recovered some strength, and my blood was able to live again. Then I came out of the bathroom.


    After going out from the bathroom, Ye Su Su found that Pei Anzhi had begun to wear the shirt she bought for him, which was slightly wrinkled because of what she had just done.


    Just because of some confusion - Love - fan, only know that the original Pei Anzhi shirt half open, but no energy to look carefully.


    Now it seems that a shirt can really wear two temperament.


    Dressed in western dress and leather shoes, as like as two peas in the banquet hall, it was very elegant. But now, the dress is half open and almost identical to what she imagined in her mind when she decided to buy this shirt. Now it is so real that it appears to be in front of him. The unspeakable and depressed is still ticking away by surprise.


    She stood in situ looking at Pei Anzhi, a little stupefied.


    When Pei Anzhi saw her like this, he gave her a smile.


    Seeing the funny smile on Pei An Zhi''s face, Ye Su Su shook her eyes and turned red again. Then she came to Pei An Zhi and stretched out her hand to tidy his shirt.


    The fragrance of the woman who has just bathed is very strong at the moment. It''s not that pungent fragrance. It''s just that compared with the previous fragrance, it''s more dense now.


    However, it''s still his familiar taste, the same taste on each other.


    I can''t help but take two steps towards Ye Su Su. Ye Su Su''s hand that buttoned him didn''t stop, but he looked up at him.


    "What for?"


    **********************************

 Chapter 1940

    I can''t help but take two steps towards Ye Su Su. Ye Su Su''s hand that buttoned him didn''t stop, but he looked up at him.


    "What for?"


    Looking at Pei Anzhi with a smile, the expression on his face was clear.


    Pei Anzhi picks eyebrows, laughs, reaches out his hand to embrace Ye Susu''s waist, and pulls her into his arms.


    "It looks like you''re in spirits again."


    Ye Su Su didn''t refuse his action either. He kept close to his body and continued to help him see his shirt. He said with a smile, "can I still do that all the time?"


    "Not really, but it''s good to be as enthusiastic as I was once in a while!"


    Yesu turned red and patted him on the chest.


    Pei Anzhi grabs her hand and kisses it on her lips. The smile in her eyes is a bit evil. The hand on her waist also starts to move restlessly.


    Ye Su Su had just finished finishing Pei An Zhi''s clothes. When she noticed the movement of Pei An Zhi''s hand, she looked at Pei An Zhi and bit his lip gently, but her hand gradually climbed up to his shoulder.


    Today, thanks to the medicine, I feel like I''m still enjoying it


    Just after the effect, the body and mind feel comfortable after taking a bath. The atmosphere is good, so it''s hard to avoid it.


    Pei Anzhi is very satisfied with Ye Su Su''s simple appearance today. Just as he lowered his head, she tiptoed to kiss her.


    Two people are a burst of lingering kiss, Ye Su Su body bath towel was pulled to the ground.


    "Be quick..." Ye Su Su Su leaned her neck and let Pei An Zhi''s kiss fall on her neck. Her breath was panting.


    "How about faster?" Pei Anzhi gave a low smile, which obviously distorted the meaning of Yesu su.


    Ye Su Su put his arm around his neck and said, "don''t make trouble. You should go to the hospital before you go home. I hope that medicine doesn''t bring any side effects..."


    Pei Anzhi stopped kissing her, looked up at Ye Su Su, and slightly moved her eyebrows, "such as..."


    His intuition is that Ye Su Su Su must have other thoughts, not just for his own body.


    Ye Su Su smiles, "mom has been saying that she wants a small cotton padded jacket, sweetheart. I''ve been urging her for many years... I think it''s time for me to think about it..."


    Pei Anzhi sipped his lips, and he knew it!


    She had been walking around in twos before, but now it was not easy for her to be robbed of a little time by him. She had the idea of having a second child.


    "What if it''s a son again?" One is enough for him!


    Why should he spare so much time for the second one?!


    "What''s the matter with my son? Is your son in your way


    He''s in my way!


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips, and her face was not good-looking.


    But think about it carefully, in case you have a daughter


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes fell on Yesu''s face. He just came out of the bath and took off his make-up. His skin was tender and white, and his eyes were black and bright. He was very charming. He often laughed a lot and changed his appearance.


    If it''s her and his daughter, more like her, isn''t it cute


    Pei Anzhi blinked his eyes slowly. If it''s a daughter, she''ll hold it soft and small, and smile lovely and beautiful. In fact, he


    I''m still looking forward to it.


    But in case of another son


    At the thought of his son, Pei Anzhi''s sense of expectation just floated in his heart fell to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 1941

    At the thought of his son, Pei Anzhi''s sense of expectation just floated in his heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Son is not good, daughter is good!


    Because Pei Anzhi''s attitude of not liking his son was so angry, Ye Su Su simply bent over and picked up the towel that fell on the ground, turned and walked towards the bed.


    Pei an''s mind is not good. Knowing that his attitude just annoyed Ye Su Su, he took Ye Su Su''s hand and carried her directly to the bed.


    "Why? Don''t you want a son? "


    Pei Anzhi leaned over and put a kiss on her lips, "but I think my daughter is good!"


    Yesu pursed her lips and looked at Pei Anzhi with a smile.


    "But I can''t do it now. I have to go to the hospital to have a physical examination first. Then I don''t want to..."


    With that, Pei Anzhi pulled down her bath towel.


    Just thinking about kissing, a loud noise came into their ears.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and didn''t want to pay attention.


    But ye Su Su''s face changed a little and pushed away Pei Anzhi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Su Su looked at the door and listened for two seconds. Then she bent over to pick up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them on her body.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and heard the sound outside becoming louder and louder. In his dark eyes, he flashed a dark light.


    After that, he didn''t stop Ye Su Su''s action any more. He also sat up from the bed and began to tidy his clothes.


    The handsome face was gloomy.


    I don''t know whether I was suddenly affected by the sudden noise, or because of the interrupted situation, or maybe because of something else.


    Ye Su Su''s lips soon put on her clothes, spread out her half dry hair, grabbed it at will, and hurried out.


    When he opened the door, the man standing at the door was startled, and Ye Su Su was also startled.


    That person looked at Ye Su Su Su two eyes, when sweeping to her exposed neck, in the eye flashed a touch of ambiguous.


    Ye Su Su looked at almost half of the corridor in front of her and frowned more tightly.


    There was no time to think about it, and the woman who didn''t care about the camera hanging on her chest asked, "why so many people, who allowed you to come here?"


    The woman smiles, and the camera in her hand stealthily presses the shutter on Ye Su Su.


    There was no sound, no flash, and Ye Su Su didn''t find it, so she saw a business card drawn from her pocket and handed it to Ye Su Su.


    "Hello, Mrs. Pei, I''m a reporter from Kyoto Tianyu newspaper! Hu He


    Yesu then glanced down at the business card, then put it in the palm of her hand, looked up at the reporter, gently hooked her lips and pulled out a smile.


    Although I don''t have the heart to deal with her now, as the manager of Pei''s public relations department, I know that offending reporters is tantamount to causing trouble for Pei. Although it''s not very difficult to deal with it, I can''t offend without offending.


    Now, however, she does not have so much patience.


    "I know you''re journalists. What I''m asking is, why are you all here? I think you should know that you can''t be here without the hotel''s special greeting. "


    Ye Su Su did not intend to hide anything. After all, people all over Kyoto know that all the hotels under Pei''s company are forbidden to enter or leave, especially journalists.

 Chapter 1942

    Ye Su Su did not intend to hide anything. After all, people all over Kyoto know that all the hotels under Pei''s company are forbidden to enter or leave, especially journalists.


    Although it is aimed at the profession of journalists, many people support this kind of arbitrary and unreasonable regulations, especially the customers staying in hotels.


    The media are not satisfied, but they are afraid of PEI.


    Hu he naturally knew the benefits and didn''t care. He just said politely, "I''m very sorry that we didn''t receive such information when we were invited in."


    Ye Su Su frowned, looked at several reporters beside him and said coldly, "didn''t Liang Luo tell you specifically?"


    Hu He shook his head and chuckled


    "Not only did she not tell us, but we also asked her if she had any limitations. She said that the visitors were guests, so let''s just be free. After all, Liang''s 80th anniversary was at Pei''s Hotel, so we thought that the relationship between the two families should be good. Maybe Miss Liang had said hello to the hotel... "


    What she said could not be found out, but it made Ye Su Su''s heart suddenly angry.


    "But, Mrs. Pei, have you been in this room all the time?"


    Hu He looked a little cautious, and there was an obvious temptation.


    "What''s the problem?" Yesu''s lips were crooked, and her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Er..." Hu Huo Dun, his face flashed a strange smile.


    "But as far as I know, Mr. Pei''s room in this hotel is suite 2006..."


    Yesu''s delicate eyebrows gently picked, "your information is really smart, but the information you collected is still not..."


    Before she finished, she heard another voice in front of her.


    Her brow frowned more tightly, looked at Hu He in front of her, and said coldly, "can you get out of the way?"


    Hu he couldn''t refuse and gave way.


    Behind him, the reporters in twos and threes stepped back together, but the mobile phone screens in their hands were all on, and their fingers were flying on the screen.


    They are using their own media company''s official microblog to edit everything that just happened into text and openly upload it to the microblog. Less than five minutes before and after the event, the hot search list of microblog has been filled with all the words of Pei''s Kyoto seven star hotel.


    What are the hidden rules of stars? History seems to repeat itself, the "Queen" shrew, and President Pei''s cheating and so on.


    Now I''m editing what ye Su Su just came out of the next room. The headlines are all about "catching women on the spot" and "cheating on both husband and wife", which have shocked the eyes of the whole huge network society.


    In just a few minutes, the topic reached tens of millions of discussions.


    Ye Su Su naturally did not have time to write any micro blog. She pushed aside the crowd and walked all the way to the focus of everyone. When she saw the scene in front of her and the people in front of her, she sighed helplessly.


    It''s her!


    All the reporters now focus on Yesu and take pictures of Yesu.


    The woman with her back raised her arm and clenched another woman''s arm. She would never let go!


    The woman bowed her head, apparently avoiding the camera. She was struggling to break free.


    "What about people? Where is the scum man hiding? "


    "What are you hiding from? Do you think you can hide? When you made this decision, did you lose your mind? "

 Chapter 1943

    "What are you hiding from? Do you think you can hide? When you made this decision, did you lose your mind? "


    Ye Su Su smacked her tongue and looked at the reporters around her, frowning tightly.


    "Yuanyao!"


    She called, but the two women before meeting were stiff.


    The woman who was tightly imprisoned by Yuan Yao raised her head in horror. When she saw Ye Su Su, her face turned pale and gray. She noticed that the reporter was shooting again, and instinctively lowered her head. She bit her lips tightly, blood oozed out, and fell from the corner of her mouth. The whole person stood on one side lifeless, shaking all over.


    Ye Su Su looks at her suspiciously, but doesn''t care much. Then she puts her eyes on Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao turns around slowly and looks at Ye Su Su in a complicated way.


    "Su Su, why are you here?"


    Ye Su Su took a deep breath and looked at her helplessly. "I''m in the next room. It''s so busy here. Although the sound insulation effect of the room is good, it can''t stand so many people making noise!" She said with a pause, looked at the woman behind her and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? How can it be so big? "


    "You''re in the next room?"


    Yuan Yao didn''t reply to her question, but looked at Ye Su Su with a look of surprise. She couldn''t express her suspicions.


    Then his eyes swept around Ye Su Su Su''s body. Her wet hair, her face without makeup, and the obvious ambiguous trace on her neck made Yuan Yao''s face more and more ugly!


    Yesu didn''t know, so she nodded She answered, pursed her lips, and said, "don''t worry about me. What''s the matter?"


    She raised her chin to the woman behind yuanyao and asked yuanyao.


    "Stop shooting!"


    Yuan Yao suddenly rushes in front of Ye Su Su and opens her arms to protect her.


    Ye Su Su was pushed to the wall behind her by Yuan Yao. She almost fell down and turned to the side of her body. She grasped the door frame in time. When she looked up, she glanced at the room number on the door. Her dark eyes flashed a chill.


    I put my eyes on the same woman who tried to hide behind yuanyao. This woman is no stranger to her. Pei also found her to cooperate with a certain brand of lipstick, and the response was good.


    It''s also Xia Mingxiu''s aurora international, who has won a lot in recent years. Not long ago, he almost replaced Yuan Yao and became the supporting actress of "the upper class"!


    At the moment, she was only wearing a white bathrobe, her hair was messy, her chest was white, and her face was more ugly.


    When he noticed the sight of Yesu, ensis raised his eyelids slightly, and his sight was just opposite to that of Yesu.


    The pure and clean face without any trace of make-up is still beautiful and enviable.


    However, that pair of cold eyes stabbed to her sight, let her heart suddenly and gush out a fear.


    She opened her mouth, but her eyes swept those ambiguous traces on Ye Su Su Su''s body. Her eyes flashed. First she was surprised, then she was full of ridicule.


    Ye Su Su didn''t pay attention to her change of expression. She stood up and went to the door. She gently lifted the door with her feet. The door was opened gently.


    The corners of her lips were cold, and Ye Su Su looked at enssi again

 Chapter 1944

    Ye Su Su didn''t pay attention to her change of expression. She stood up and went to the door. She gently lifted the door with her feet. The door was opened gently.


    The corners of her lips are cold, and Ye Su Su looks at en Si again, only to find that her timid and cowardly expression has changed for a long time. She looks at Ye Su Su with a provocative face.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Enssi did not speak, his face remained unchanged, and his provocation remained unchanged.


    Ye Su Su looked at her white bathrobe, and her smile became colder and sarcastic.


    "Your bathrobe... Is mine!"


    Enssi was stunned for a moment, looked down at his bathrobe, then looked up at Ye Su Su, and said with a smile, "it''s very suitable!"


    Yesu''s sneering face suddenly cooled down!


    Before long, she relaxed her eyebrows again. Just as she wanted to speak, Yuan Yao turned around and pulled en Si''s arm in front of her.


    "Enshi, do you want to be shameless?"


    "But it''s really appropriate. I''m telling the truth..."


    "You..." Yuan Yao is going to be crazy by this stupid woman. She raises her hand and hits en Si''s face.


    "Yuanyao!" Ye Su Su shouts again and reaches out her hand in time to hold Yuan Yao''s falling hand.


    "Susu, let me go! This woman is not only stupid, but also shameless


    Although Yuan Yao said so, Ye Su Su still did not hold her hand tightly.


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth. She glared at Ye Su Su and said, "Su Su! She was wearing your bathrobe and came out of Pei Anzhi''s exclusive room. Don''t you understand? "


    "I understand! Yuanyao, you are a public figure. Pay attention to your image. Calm down first and don''t make trouble for Xia Mingxiu any more. "


    "Immortals have temperaments! Su Su! Today, she tried her best to find her way into Pei Anzhi''s room. Now she still looks upright. She can still keep her face in front of so many people after being a junior. She... She''s shameless! "


    Ye Su Su gave a sneer, and his sneering eyes glided over his face. He looked over his shoulder and saw the man striding at the end of the corridor. He put Yuan Yao''s hand down.


    "Calm down..."


    She whispered a word to yuanyao, turned around and walked into the room.


    The reporter saw that Ye Su Su entered the room and moved forward one after another. After all, the hero of this incident has not appeared yet. At the moment, if ye Su enters the room and meets Pei Anzhi, it must be a great play that is hard to meet in a thousand years!


    Who wants to miss such a good opportunity?


    However, no one can rely on the front.


    Yuan Yao is stuck in the room, his face is ugly, and he stares at them. You dare to come in and have a try, which really makes them shy.


    However, the situation outside the door is not very bad!


    Because the reporter at the front has long found that Xia Mingxiu, the president of Aurora, came from the end of the corridor.


    At present, both of them are well-known stars in Aurora international. Now their boss is here. How can this farce end? They want to see how the president of Aurora wants to solve it?


    "Yuanyao!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice came from behind with a low and angry voice, and the reporters took another crazy shot at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu iron green face, continue to walk into them.


    Enssi turns to see Xia Mingxiu, and his face turns pale again.


    Xia... Mr. Xia, why did he come?!

 Chapter 1945

    Enssi turns to see Xia Mingxiu, and his face turns pale again.


    Xia... Mr. Xia, why did he come?!


    Xia Mingxiu''s sight glides coldly on enssi''s face, and then falls on yuanyao''s face.


    Yuan Yao glared at him, snorted angrily, and turned her head to one side.


    Xia Mingxiu was very helpless!


    It''s not long since we separated, is it?


    Turning around, I saw that she left in a fierce manner. After being entangled for a few minutes, I found her all the way. I saw this scene.


    But just still good people, he did nothing wrong, her eyes just a few mean?


    "What happened?"


    Yuan Yao turned his face and glared at Xia Mingxiu angrily. After looking at Xia Mingxiu for a long time, he said in a strange way:


    "Mr. Xia, you are so smart that you can''t see what happened?"


    Xia Mingxiu secretly bit, the knuckles pressed the eyebrows, the brain a burst of pain.


    Yuan Yao saw his action and pursed her lips. When she thought of what Su Su had just said to her, she felt a pain in her heart.


    But when she thought of what the woman around her had done, she couldn''t hold down the anger in her heart.


    She''s quoting Yesu Su''s husband!


    To what extent does Su Su love Pei an?


    When Pei Anzhi hurt Su Su like that, Su Su didn''t give up on him.


    Now she has come to today with Pei Anzhi. Even her children are so old. How can she accept the present situation.


    Can the current situation be the same as five years ago?


    Su Su couldn''t let go five years ago. How can you let go now?!


    At the thought of Su Su''s heartbreak at that time, Yuan Yao''s heart was suddenly distressed.


    This woman destroyed Su Su''s happiness. How could she let her go!


    Think of here, Yuan Yao holding the hand of enssi more hard.


    He was overwhelmed by his feelings for Ye Su Su and stared at Xia Mingxiu


    "I don''t care how you plan to protect her, but today, she won''t give me back!" Yuanyao shouts angrily, which makes Xia Mingxiu feel helpless.


    Lift Mou to coldly sweep one eye, the reporter that surrounds and a few pure spectators.


    "- Pei''s hotel should have clear regulations, media people should not be here!" Xia Mingxiu''s voice is low and cold. At this time, it''s the most important thing to maintain Yuan Yao''s image. Now that she looks like this, her nature is completely exposed. How can she be as calm and elegant as before.


    If it is exposed, the consequences can not be sorted out for another time.


    The publicity work of "the Queen" has come to an end. If the image is exposed at this time, it is not only the suspicion of Yuan Yao''s personal image and the packaging problems involved that can not be well explained, but also the box office of "the Queen" will be affected, and "Shangshang", which is about to start filming, will also suffer serious problems.


    How many pairs of eyes staring at her, a little careless, how much influence, her own heart really does not have a measure?


    "But we are licensed. At the banquet tonight, Miss Liang let us feel free, and this is based on the answer we asked if there was any restriction in the hotel."


    Reporters repeatedly answered the question of being driven out. How can they willingly miss such a strong news tonight.

 Chapter 1946

    Reporters repeatedly answered the question of being driven out. How can they willingly miss such a strong news tonight.


    Besides, the microblog has exploded. The studio has been working overtime all night to catch up with the manuscript. All the people are paying attention to this matter. They suddenly interrupt the news and have no end. It''s hard to explain to the editor in chief.


    Xia Mingxiu after hearing the reporter''s words, cen thin lips slightly down, dark eyes instantly narrowed up, burst out a burst of frightening cold.


    Who is a reporter? His ability to observe words and colors has been greatly improved. At the moment, besides those reporters who are especially sensitive to smell, even ordinary people who are just watching the scene are aware of Xia Mingxiu''s sudden and dangerous momentum.


    As for Yuan Yao


    This stubborn up almost six people, pay attention to not pay attention to, for her, it does not seem to have any effect!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have to wait until the hotel management comes up and turns you out?"


    Xia Mingxiu also said, always the same, with a very fake smile, said understatement, but gave people an inexplicable huge pressure for no reason.


    Several reporters looked at each other face to face. At this time, their behavior became very ridiculous. At the beginning, they were fighting for the news that they wanted to be the leader. The competition was quite obvious. At this time, you look at me and I look at you. It seems that they all stood in the same front, and then reached a decision tacitly.


    Where are you going? Or stay?


    Today''s decision is that they don''t want to offend the Xia family more than the privilege given by the Qi Liang family. What''s more, this is the property of the Pei family. Now what they want to pick is the gossip of Pei Anzhi, the current leader of the Pei family.


    Judging from the left and right, the Xia family and Pei family are far more terrible than the consequences of offending the Liang family.


    So they decided to withdraw!


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." the reporters yelled. They were all disappointed. Because they were not willing to be suppressed by the powerful, the sour smell and force majeure permeated the whole floor.


    Looking at the tendency of reporters to retreat, enssi hid behind yuanyao with a slight sigh of relief.


    "Don''t go!" Yuan Yao suddenly yelled.


    Reporters stop and look at yuanyao!


    They want a reason not to leave?!


    "Yuanyao!" Xia Mingxiu clenches his teeth hard. Seeing that yuanyao is openly against him, his anger is also hooked up. His temper, which just broke out in two words, is more dangerous than the "smiling tiger" he just faced with reporters.


    Yuan Yao is obviously frightened by Xia Mingxiu''s roar. She slowly turns her head to look at him. Her beautiful eyes blink two times. Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face is not moved at all. Her cold eyes are full of anger.


    Yuan Yao suddenly felt a burst of grievance, as if she was pricked by a needle.


    She took a deep breath, clenched her teeth, pressed down her grievances, and looked at Xia Mingxiu with staring eyes. Just as she wanted to speak, Xia Mingxiu slid across her face with angry eyes, directly facing the group of reporters, and said coldly:


    "Leave now!"


    The reporters also put their eyes on yuanyao.


    "Don''t leave!"


    Yuan Yao''s voice is extremely loud, almost resounding through the whole floor, the whole person is also trembling.


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was so gloomy that he could not describe it. All the people didn''t dare to come near him. They even didn''t dare to look at him.

 Chapter 1947

    Xia Mingxiu''s face was so gloomy that he could not describe it. All the people didn''t dare to come near him. They even didn''t dare to look at him.


    In the face of Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao had no fear.


    Staring at him, he gritted his teeth


    "Why let her go? Do you want to protect your good brother, or do you want to protect ensis? Or do you want to have the best of both? I don''t think so! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s forehead is full of green tendons. He clenches his teeth and tries to suppress his anger. He can''t imagine what today''s situation will be like if he doesn''t suppress his temper.


    "Are you finished?"?! What are you talking about here before you find out? "


    Yuan Yao is also in a state of rage at the moment. She doesn''t care what Xia Mingxiu looks like now. She continues to say aloud: "are you blind?"


    All of them took a breath of cool air in a moment. They were so surprised that they looked at the fearless and fierce movie queen in front of them. They dared to hate the president of Aurora in public. They really didn''t want to leave a face for president Xia.


    Xia Mingxiu''s forehead''s blue veins suddenly beat twice.


    Yuan Yao stares at him, points to the open door behind him, and continues: "room 2006, Pei Anzhi''s exclusive room in this hotel!"


    Then she pulled off the bathrobe on juenzi''s body. She was so angry that she closed her eyes and continued: "this bathrobe she was wearing is plain bathrobe! Just now, she said in front of Su Su that she was very suitable? In front of the real wife so provocative, who give her courage?! Xia Mingxiu, in your company, are you training stars, or are you training the third son who specializes in attracting men and breaking up other people''s families? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    None of the people on the scene dare to gasp. The luxurious whole floor is trapped in a strange atmosphere. Only the last voice of yuanyao''s question reverberates in the air, and then at the moment when the voice falls, she suddenly pulls out the kindness in her hand from behind.


    Pulling with one hand and pushing with the other, he directly pushed the whole person to Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Everything happened so fast that Enshi didn''t have time to react, and Xia Mingxiu didn''t expect it.


    Enssi pours directly into Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    All the onlookers leaned back and looked at Xia Mingxiu curiously and in horror.


    "Summer..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Enssi just raised his head from Xia Mingxiu''s arms and wanted to apologize in fear. Xia Mingxiu pulled him aside the next moment.


    She had already been scared so that her legs were soft. She almost sat down on the ground. At last, her shoulder hit the wall and made a clear sound. Enshi was in pain and cried out, "ah!"!


    Xia Mingxiu''s dangerous eyes with cold light fell on her like an ice cone, and suddenly stabbed her


    Ensidang clenched his lips, covered his shoulders and stood up against the wall.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, I don''t... I didn''t mean to?"


    "What do you mean is not intentional?"


    Xia Mingxiu said coldly, but his face was almost transparent.


    At this moment, she understood that Xia Mingxiu''s words were telling her in disguise that he already knew everything she had done in the past.


    So

 Chapter 1948

    At this moment, she understood that Xia Mingxiu''s words were telling her in disguise that he already knew everything she had done in the past.


    So


    If he wants to move her, it''s really just a matter for him to move his mouth. It''s just that he needs a reason to hold her.


    What''s the point of what she did tonight?


    No, no, she bumped into the muzzle of the gun, and she personally sent herself to Xia Zong.


    But it can''t be like this. I want to work hard for myself. The result she wants is definitely not like this.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m very sorry just now!"


    Xia Mingxiu taunted and pulled out a very cold smile, which made enssi''s scalp numb.


    "Hum!"


    Yuanyao snorts coldly. Xia Mingxiu turns his head and looks at him. Yuanyao stares at him fiercely with anger and irony on his face.


    Xia Mingxiu takes back his eyes lightly and puts his eyes back on enssi.


    "What she just said is true?"


    Enssi looked at yuanyao and bit his lower lip tightly. Then he continued


    "Mr. Xia, I can''t talk nonsense about some words. Even if I don''t care about myself, I have to consider Mr. Pei''s image. Now the scene..."


    She said, sweeping around the reporters.


    Even Yuan Yao can understand what she means with one action.


    Doesn''t she mean that there is some secret between her and Pei Anzhi?


    What kind of selfless, regardless of their own concerns Pei Anzhi?!


    Yuan Yao really wants to go up and tear the woman''s mouth. Without saying a word, she and Pei Anzhi are so closely linked. The relationship is unusual.


    This shameless woman!


    "You..."


    What Wen Muyan brought to England to learn about the etiquette of self-restraint came back to China and was squeezed by Xia Mingxiu.


    Now, not to mention.


    My lungs are going to explode. No matter what kind of manners she has, let her out first.


    Just as she was about to step forward, she wanted to teach the shameless woman a lesson, so her waist was gently pressed.


    Yuan Yao frowns and turns her head in anger. What she sees is Ye Su Su who has just come out of the room.


    It''s a school of leisure, without the slightest appearance of being hit.


    Yuan Yao quickly convergence face anger, blinked his eyes, think ye Su Su Su in show off.


    But staring at Ye Su Su''s calm face for a long time, she never saw any clue from her face.


    It looks like it''s really nothing!


    "Su Su..."


    Yuan Yao called Ye Su Su softly. Although she seems to be OK on the surface, she swallows all the sad things by herself. For this, she knows her very well.


    Yesu Su''s hand pressed her waist with some pressure, and gave her a reassuring smile.


    After that, he turned around slowly and put his eyes on enssi who was leaning against the wall.


    There was a moment of emptiness in enssi''s heart. She could see Ye Su Su Su''s face without makeup, her wet hair, and the ambiguous traces on her neck. Her emptiness disappeared again.


    Yesu pursed her lips tightly and looked at ensis. A bright and beautiful smile appeared on her face. Looking at ensis, she had no confidence in her heart.


    All the reporters were also staring at Ye Su Su Su.


    What was the result just after she went in? Did she find Pei Anzhi? If you find two people, what do you say?


    The most important thing is that the couple, it seems


    Double cheating!

 Chapter 1949

    What was the result just after she went in? Did she find Pei Anzhi? If you find two people, what do you say?


    The most important thing is that the couple, it seems


    Double cheating!


    Ye Su Su actually knows what all the people here are thinking. She just saw her traces in the mirror in her room.


    Just now, Enshi''s bold and fearless appearance was just thinking that even if Anzhi didn''t touch her, when she learned that Ye Su Su Su was cheating on Pei Anzhi''s back, Anzhi would not admit that he had been betrayed unilaterally for the sake of face, not only would he not expose Enshi, but also would play a play along with Enshi.


    In this way, even if she doesn''t have anything to do with Anzhi, she will get what she wants


    What you want


    Thinking of this, Yesu''s face was cold.


    Just in the room


    Eyes color cold and dark, Xia Mingxiu also noticed what is wrong.


    No matter what happened, he would not believe that Pei Anzhi would do anything out of the ordinary, let alone that a casual woman could get into his eyes and get close to him.


    "Sister in law, the matter has not been settled yet. This matter..."


    Ye Su Su reaches out her hand and stops Xia Mingxiu from trying to appease her.


    "Mingxiu, I know exactly what the verdict is. But... "


    Yesu deliberately pause, his face appears to be a very gentle and amiable smile, slowly walking towards enssi.


    While walking, he said with a smile:


    "Now I''d like to know what the final conclusion of this matter is today with Miss ensse."


    When the voice fell, Ye Su Su just stopped in front of enssi.


    Enshi looked at Yesu Su''s smiling face. Out of her heart, her body instinctively moved back.


    Ye Su Su slightly picked eyebrows, eyebrows with three points of irony.


    After knowing this little instinctive action, Enshi was annoyed to be led by Yesu''s momentum and stimulated by her three points ridicule. She bit her teeth hard to keep the most perfect confrontation posture.


    "Since Miss Ye knows, why ask me?"


    "Please call me Mrs. Pei!" Ye Su Su is still smiling tenderly, and her voice gently reminds us of enssi.


    If not all the people present witnessed the whole process, they would be captured by Ye Su Su Su''s gentle voice.


    But in fact, all the people present only felt that their backs were chilly. How gentle her attitude was, how chilling it was.


    Some people are also very puzzled, clearly just a woman, this body exudes the momentum, how than some men even frightening.


    It seems that being able to live such a glorious life in the Pei''s family in Kyoto is like a fish in water. I really can''t do it without any ability.


    Now the co pilot, I''m afraid, is also influenced by the true biography of Pei Anzhi.


    Enssi was a little stunned by Ye Su Su''s completely illogical words. The next moment he understood, he frowned and finally laughed


    "Mrs. Pei? Are you sure you can stand up to Mrs. Pei


    All the others present, except yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu, thought the same way.


    The husband does some indescribable things with another woman in the exclusive room, and then the wife comes out in the next room, with a trace of ambiguity.

 Chapter 1950

    The husband does some indescribable things with another woman in the exclusive room, and then the wife comes out in the next room, with a trace of ambiguity.


    It''s very obvious that this is a very bloody situation.


    The couple are in the next room to each other


    I was surrounded by reporters!


    Oh, it''s not called dog blood. What''s it called?


    "Miss ensse, we are not alone. My thoughts do not represent your thoughts! Now so many multimedia friends are here, don''t let everyone misunderstand anything. After all, your career is on the rise. Don''t ruin yourself


    Ye Su Su said with a smile, leaning back against the wall, lowering her head to tidy her hair which was still damp.


    When you reach out to tease, the neckline covered by long hair shows a piece of snow-white skin. The delicate shoulder socket shows ambiguous traces in twos and threes, which is more obvious.


    Xia Mingxiu slightly frowned, turned his eyes to one side, and involuntarily looked in the direction of yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao is staring at him. When his eyes turn around, she moves them away and puts them elsewhere. She doesn''t want to meet him in any way.


    Xia Mingxiu tightly pursed his lips, and there was still anger between his eyebrows. Seeing Yuan Yao''s attitude towards him, he was also unhappy, so he coldly took back his sight.


    Yuan Yao is a tough and soft hearted woman. When she turns her head, she thinks that Xia Mingxiu at least wants to coax her. Although in front of so many people, although the relationship between them can''t be exposed, at least a tacit look will be there?


    But, no!


    When Yuan Yao looked at him again, she found that his sight was not on her.


    The heart suddenly drew painful for a while, in the heart gushes up a burst of grievance.


    He actually, just ignored her


    He was so fierce to her just now. He didn''t even want to apologize?!


    His eyes turned red uncontrollably, biting his chin, and stubbornly turned his head to one side.


    Anyway, that''s it. She''s not rare.


    On the other side, Ye Su Su seems to have found her own trace. Her face turns red and her eyes are too late to cover up. Obviously, she puts down her hair to cover up the ambiguous trace.


    Exposed traces, flustered look, cover up the action, everything is so obvious.


    No one escaped all the "human spirits" present.


    A word flashed through everyone''s heart to make it clear.


    The more disguised, the more obvious.


    Looking back at the momentum that had just made ensis call her "Mrs. Pei", it seemed extremely ridiculous at the moment.


    It''s hypocritical enough to know that I have done something I''m not willing to give up the title of "Mrs. Pei".


    At the beginning, she didn''t know what to say. After all, now, she can only gamble.


    Before that, she was not sure that Ye Su Su was cheating, so she gambled on Ye Su Su''s cheating, and that Pei would not give her away because of Pei''s appearance.


    At first, she was still hesitating. Just now, Ye Su Su''s momentum was too strong. She thought that she had made a wrong bet, and she thought that she could leave some room after she made a wrong bet. However, when she saw Ye Su Su''s appearance, the only hesitation in her heart disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1951

    At first, she was still hesitating. Just now, Ye Su Su''s momentum was too strong. She thought that she had made a wrong bet, and she thought that she could leave some room after she made a wrong bet. However, when she saw Ye Su Su''s appearance, the only hesitation in her heart disappeared instantly.


    Isn''t that obvious?


    All of a sudden, Enshi chuckled, "Mrs. Pei? You think you''re ok now, and you''re Mrs. Pei? Why do you have to hold on to an illusory name when you have done all those things yourself? "


    Ye Su Su''s face was cold. She turned her head and looked at enssi. "What do you mean? It''s just entering my husband''s room, so I''m thinking of forcing the palace? "


    "I just want to advise you that people should have self-knowledge. Don''t make yourself worse at this time."


    At the moment, Enshi was fearless, stepped into the troupe, and had a perfect command of skills.


    "Advice? Self knowledge makes me more embarrassed? " Ye Su Su stares at en Si and repeats several key points in her words. She looks totally stunned.


    Grace thought that Yesu was scared.


    "Yes, I think, as the director of Pei''s public relations department, you should understand the importance of things! As for the conclusion of the matter just mentioned, can I still use it now? "


    Ye Su Su gave a sneer. He straightened up from the wall of the corridor, slowly turned around and faced enssi. Although he was smiling on his face, he had already lost his calm. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and anger was gradually rising.


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ve got it."


    Ye Su Su''s angry voice fell, two crisp "pa pa" sound suddenly sounded.


    Things happen too fast, in see enssi cover face embarrassed to fall to sit on the ground, just reaction.


    This


    What''s going on here?


    What does Mrs. Pei know?


    This


    The crowd was stunned and watched for a long time. What happened in front of them was hard for them to react.


    Mrs. Pei, this is


    Angry?


    Still feel forced to give way by small three son, unbearable?


    Even yuanyao was startled by Yesu''s action!


    Gaping at the scene in front of me, I didn''t seem to be able to digest it completely.


    She is plain


    What awesome time did her prime element become so tough?


    Good fight!


    What a goddess!


    Xia Mingxiu now also from just the focus to foil, so many years in his eyes Ye Su Su Su, has always been a gentle and generous, beautiful intellectual, virtuous woman, now this scene, he is really surprised.


    Women


    It''s really hidden and has unlimited potential!


    He was cold all over for no reason, and put his eyes on yuanyao.


    But at the moment, Yuan Yao''s attention is all on Ye Su Su''s body. Xia Mingxiu''s shining eyes and adoration make him headache.


    Heart can''t stop praying to her, don''t learn!


    "Ye Su Su, why do you beat me?"?! Am I wrong? What do you think you''ve done? Now, what else do you want to quibble about? "


    Enssi, covering her face and gnashing her teeth, yelled at Yesu su. Her screams were all over the corridor.


    "What am I arguing about?" Ye Su Su stares at her in a gloomy way. At the moment, she has no energy to disguise anything. Her smile is completely lost, and her whole body is shrouded in anger.


    It is true that Ye Su Su has no sophistry


    "Why did you hit me?"?! You just came out in the next room... "


    Ye Su Su snorted coldly, "if I came out of this door, I would not have this play today!"


    Everyone has been hoodwinked. What does Ye Su Su mean?

 Chapter 1952

    Ye Su Su snorted coldly, "if I came out of this door, I would not have this play today!"


    Everyone has been hoodwinked. What does Ye Su Su mean?


    Enssi naturally did not know!


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the door of the room behind Yao, and his eyes flashed over.


    "You want to know why I beat you, don''t you? Are you sure you want me to say it here? "


    At the moment, enssi was completely confused. Every sentence Ye Su Su Su said now had problems and deep meaning, and her tone was full of threats.


    She was guilty. Now ye Su Su suddenly lost her temper. She couldn''t guess the specific reason.


    Eunice looked flustered, but ye Su Su said, "well, you''re so embarrassed today. When did you ask for my advice? Eunice, you''re just killing yourself! Poor fool


    His face was pale and his eyes were wavering.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Yesu sneered, "don''t you want to know why I beat you? Stand up and listen to me


    In fact, it''s no need for Ye Su Su to say that enssi has already planned to stand up. It''s humiliating enough to be slapped so that he can''t get up on the ground!


    Enshi bit his teeth and stood up. As soon as he stabilized himself, he lowered his head to tidy up his clothes. The figure in front of him was in a flash, and he got two slaps on his face.


    Body a slant, this time didn''t fall to sit on the ground, but heavily fell on the wall, hit just by Xia Mingxiu throw out of the time hit the shoulder!


    Everyone''s mood at the moment is indescribable, a face of ignorance and dumbfounded.


    It''s - it''s tough!


    The movement is neat, does not procrastinate! Quick, tough, sure!


    "What are you doing?"


    With a broken arm, she had no chance of backhand.


    "Hit you!"


    Yesu coldly looked at her, black beautiful eyes even angry people feel very unique pleasing.


    Enzi was angry and scared. His whole body was shaking. There were two overlapping five fingerprints on his two faces, which was very obvious.


    Ye Su Su looked into the eyes of Enshi and said angrily:


    "I''ve always had patience! I gave you the chance. You''ve been killing yourself. I can''t do a slap and a slap in return. Really touched my bottom line, I absolutely double return! Today also let you all see, I Ye Su Su Su this person is not a soft persimmon, everyone is ready to step on me


    Yesu''s voice has changed from the usual mild, now she shows the momentum of the whole person, let everyone dare not.


    Yesu originally gave the public the impression that he was a very gentle person.


    The director of Pei''s public relations department, in front of the camera, she is always a gentle and generous, intelligent and gentle woman. What people see most is her gentle and beautiful smile, elegant and calm.


    This kind of precipitation over the past few years has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    So Ye Su Su''s action today is enough to surprise everyone.


    Including Yuan Yao and Xia Mingxiu.


    With the image of the past is too big, can be said to completely subvert her in everyone''s mind has long been rooted and solid image.


    Perhaps, all of us have never thought that Ye Su Su would look like she is today.


    The huge contrast is undoubtedly surprising.

 Chapter 1953

    The huge contrast is undoubtedly surprising.


    Yesu''s words are crisp, clear and full of momentum. The energy emitted from her slender body has refreshed people''s impression of Yesu again and again.


    She Yesu Su can bear, but don''t get me wrong, offended her, not without consequences.


    For example, now is


    "Don''t treat my forbearance as generosity! My heart is so small that you can''t imagine Ye Su Su added that the momentum emanating from the slender body of the subtropical high is simply magnificent and majestic.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one has ever wanted to admit that they are small-minded or unimaginable.


    This is in great contrast to what they know about Yesu su.


    They suddenly felt that they had been staring at this woman for so many years, as if they had never seen through her


    When they were all in a daze and didn''t respond, Ye Su Su Su approached enssi with her skirt in her hands.


    "Do you want to know why I hit you today?"


    "..." enssi was biting his teeth, his whole body trembled, and he still glared at Ye Su Su fiercely.


    Yesu chuckled and said slowly:


    "The first two slaps, I''ll hit you enssi. I''ll do whatever I can to get the role of yuanyao in Shangshang? Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind, want to reconstruct five years ago? Ah... "


    Yesu gave a sneer, full of sarcasm.


    "Enshi, you want to be the second one, but are you her?"


    As soon as Ye Su Su''s voice fell, enssi''s body suddenly tilted, and even stepped back two steps. His resentful expression disappeared completely, and now he was completely pale and frightened.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    For a long time, Enzi said, his voice nervously couldn''t find the tone. In a short sentence, nine turns and eighteen turns, it makes people feel ridiculous.


    "Don''t you understand that I''m talking nonsense?" Yesu coldly asked her, eyebrows cold eyes cold, it seems that will think of a thorough.


    Instead of answering her, enssi subconsciously put her eyes on Xia Mingxiu


    Her life is entirely controlled by him. If Xia Mingxiu comes out to protect her today, no matter what happens today, he will solve it without any consequences.


    However, at the moment, Xia Mingxiu''s face was extremely cold, and the look that he wanted to stab people to death made enssi feel frustrated.


    "You don''t have to look at him, ensis. Yuanyao is my best friend. If you dare to put your mind on her, I''ll be the first to forgive you! Yuanyao, one of my bottom lines... "


    As she spoke, Ye Su Su turned to all the reporters on the scene, raised her chin in a very high profile, and continued:


    "Now that I have said this today, I might as well say a few more words! I don''t care how much effort Yuan Yao has made and how much achievement she has made in Britain. Now in China, Ye Su Su Su and the whole Pei family are her backstage! "


    "Don''t say that all her things come from her own ability, even if she has no ability, as long as she wants, my Pei family can afford it! If you want to use her brain, you should consider whether you offend the Pei family before you do it


    *********************

 Chapter 1954

    "Don''t say that all her things come from her own ability, even if she has no ability, as long as she wants, my Pei family can afford it! If you want to use her brain, you should consider whether you offend the Pei family before you do it


    This sentence has great weight. Who dares to offend the Pei family?


    At least no one in Kyoto!


    "Well, isn''t it obvious to go through the back door?" I don''t know who whispered a word, but at the moment in such a tense corridor, this voice is more abrupt.


    All the people put their eyes on the "alien". Now ye Su Su can''t be provoked. All the fools can see it. This man is muttering now, is he brain damaged?


    Ye Su Su was not annoyed, and even nodded, looking at the people: "yes, I just want to open the back door to yuanyao unconditionally! Do you want it? "


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    The whole Pei family is the backstage, and the fool doesn''t want it?


    Yesu naturally knew it and sneered, "do you want it? I won''t give it either! "


    As much as you want to say this, you will have as much.


    But it''s also true that it''s not everyone''s privilege to want Pei''s backstage.


    That can really be regarded as, I don''t know which life burned high incense!


    Yuan Yao stood aside and was moved by Ye Su Su Shuai. Her face was full of tears. She was still looking at Ye Su Su, but she didn''t feel that she had been moved to cry.


    Turning to face enssi again, Ye Su Su Su''s face returned to the cold when she just faced her.


    "Tonight, what you touch is not just my bottom line! The most important thing is... "


    Ye Su Su took two steps towards enssi. Enssi seemed to be greatly frightened. She took two steps back, covered her face and looked at her defensively.


    Ye Su Su hesitated, looked at her coldly, then suddenly stepped forward, grabbed enssi''s wrist and pulled her in front of her.


    Close to her, close to her eyes, gloomy way:


    "The most important thing is that you are kind and dare to hook up -- the man who led me to Ye Su Su Su! With this alone, even if Xia Mingxiu vowed to protect you today, it''s useless! You''ve broken my taboo, grace! Pei Anzhi is my man. No one can touch him or think about it! You have the courage


    Enshi has been greatly stimulated tonight. Now he has been forced to lose any sense by Yesu su. He wants to try his best to take back his hand, but Yesu holds it more tightly.


    "You let me go! Ye Su Su, you can''t do anything with me. Why do you say that Mr. Pei is only your own?! You have done such shameless things with other men behind his back. What qualification do you have now to say that you are Mrs. Pei? What qualifications do you have to represent the whole Pei family?! You let me go... Otherwise... Pei will never let you go... "


    Enssi has been completely flustered, and has reached the situation that he can''t choose his words.


    Yesu was amused, and seemed to shake her head helplessly.


    "I''m with other men behind his back? Enshi, you are stupid, I am not stupid! People all over the world know that I only love Pei an in my life! The person I love is my husband. Why should I go out and hook up with other men? What''s more, how many people are staring at the identity of the Pei family''s young granny? Regardless of their feelings, do you think I will make my own handle and send it to you to give up my identity as the Pei family''s young granny? I''m not you, stupid and stupid! "


    "What are you arguing about?"?! How dare you say there is no one in the room you just came out of? All the people are watching. What do you think is the use of saying more? "


    "My room is occupied!"

 Chapter 1955

    "There''s someone in my room!"


    Yesu''s words surprised people around him.


    At such a time, shouldn''t we try our best to prove our innocence?


    They have seen Mrs. Pei''s most amazing moment.


    It is undeniable that such a Mrs. Pei does seem to have more personality. However, playing with her personality is not a fool.


    Of course, they naturally want each other to be as stupid as possible.


    But they also think that Ye Su Su is not so stupid. On the contrary, it is smart and frightening.


    Enshi naturally thinks so. Ye Su Su Su''s frankness will only make her feel more uneasy.


    "Want to know who the man in my room is?"


    Ye Su Su opened her mouth again. On her angry face, the delicate tip of her eyebrows stirred up a beautiful radian as the voice fell.


    It''s very much like a kind of temptation, a kind of temptation that they want to attract people''s appetite.


    In fact, however, it is full of attraction.


    Around the reporters like a cat to see a mouse in general, almost involuntarily have moved forward, each face of the sense of expectation undisguised, also can not hide.


    This may not be a reporter''s instinct. As the general public, the topic at this time is enough to arouse their unprecedented curiosity.


    "Well, I can tell you! But miss ENSS, Anzhi''s exclusive room, are you sure it''s room 2006? Or room 2006? "


    Enssi was stunned for a moment and blinked. It seemed that he didn''t digest Yesu''s mouth.


    Eyebrows gently wrinkled up, hand tightly clenched into a fist, the brain in the rapid recovery of operation, brown pupil gently trembling, just because of the tension and grievance, and bring out a little water, mixed together, the water light bright, but show a bit magnificent.


    Also have to say, if there is no certain face value, aurora will not decide to hold grace.


    Therefore, at the moment, except for the confusion just now, enssi can be "perfect".


    She not only has beauty and unique personality, but also has many advantages that can be easily shaped, and her strength is really strong.


    Therefore, if she is not eager for success and profit, and wants to ascend to heaven one day, she will reach a certain height.


    Now, just for a role, and his life''s future is ruined.


    My life


    Xia Mingxiu, who had been retreating to one side for a long time, had dark eyes. On his expressionless face, the center of his eyebrows gradually gathered together.


    In deep thought, enssi slowly raised his eyes, slipped on Yesu Su''s face and swept yuanyao''s body.


    Yuan Yao''s face is muddled. She has no idea what ye Su Su is talking about!


    Don''t all say that Pei Anzhi''s exclusive room in the hotel is 2006? Is there another room?


    But she had only heard of such a room.


    After carefully analyzing the expression on yuanyao''s face and the news she got, she is quite sure that only room 2006 in this hotel is Mr. Pei''s


    Ye Su Su wants to cheat her!


    "I''m sure Mr. Pei''s room is only 2006!"


    Yesu chuckled and nodded, "I know! Now it''s my turn to satisfy your curiosity! "


    Then ye Su Su gave a cold glance at enssi, turned around and faced the reporters in front of him, sighed and said:

 Chapter 1956

    Then ye Su Su gave a cold glance at enssi, turned around and faced the reporters in front of him, sighed and said:


    "I think you all know the rules of Pei''s hotel. Without the PR provisions of Pei''s Hotel, Pei''s hotel will not accept any media friends who are in the working state."


    "Although it seems to be targeted on the surface, as a customer, our approach is absolutely desirable. In the future, please pay attention to the fact that the name of Pei''s hotel is Pei, not Liang! Today is really a special situation, some things really need to be understood! I''ll go to room 2005 and invite out my "cheater" now


    Some reporters are puzzled and see some clues. Today''s Mrs. Pei is abnormal. How can we say today is the 80th anniversary of Liang''s family? It''s obvious that she doesn''t intend to give face to Liang''s family!


    But since they choose to come, doesn''t it prove that Liang has decided to give face to Liang''s family?


    What''s going on?


    Ye Su Su Su said that I didn''t care about the different expressions on the reporters'' faces. I just laughed. Under everyone''s gaze, I turned around and walked into the room next to her¡ª¡ª


    Room 2006!


    Everyone''s been deceived!


    Yesu Su is held by yuanyao''s arm.


    "Su Su... This is room 2006, not 2005..."


    Yuanyao looks at her anxiously and points to the number on the door. She is so careful that she regards 2006 as 2005. It''s really worrying.


    She even thought that all the behaviors that she had just yelled about were actually abnormal behaviors only after Su Su was greatly stimulated.


    Ye Su Su looks at Yuan Yao''s appearance, some can''t laugh or cry.


    He took yuanyao''s hand placidly and said softly, "don''t worry, I know!"


    After that, she walked into the room again with the door open. Yuan Yao was very curious and worried about Ye Su Su. After Ye Su Su entered the room, she followed her closely.


    Without yuanyao''s obstruction, several reporters moved forward and peeped at Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu was always half leaning on the corridor wall, slightly closing his chin and drooping his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t care much about their behavior.


    Some reporters sneak to the door and look inside. Their eyes follow Ye Su Su Su''s back all the time.


    Then they saw a scene of great shock to them.


    Several people were shocked and did not speak, out of the door of the room, have looked to one side of the grace, the look in the eyes, coincidentally can not say the taste.


    Grace''s heart suddenly tense up, bursts of cramped pain.


    No matter how indescribable their eyes were, she could see that there was something wrong with them.


    "Miss ensis, don''t you realize that room 2006 is... Special?"


    One reporter couldn''t help it. At the first sight of the room, he felt as if there was something wrong. But when he saw the action of Yesu, he understood everything.


    No wonder Mrs. Pei said that before!


    "If I came out of this door, there would be no play today!"


    "Are you sure Pei an''s room is 2006, or only 2006?"


    These words are now corresponding to each other.

 Chapter 1957

    "If I came out of this door, there would be no play today!"


    "Are you sure Pei an''s room is 2006, or only 2006?"


    These words are now corresponding to each other.


    Therefore, after hearing the reporter''s words, he frowned deeply.


    The current situation of the whole person is tense, afraid, confused, timid and desperate. The whole mood is on the verge of a complete collapse.


    She''s trying to maintain her thinking. What''s special about the reporter''s words?


    The most special place is that it is the exclusive room of Mr. Pei?


    But time didn''t give her a chance to think more. A hiss suddenly rang out in front of her. Enshi raised his head and looked over. The whole person immediately froze there. His face was white without a trace of blood color. A pair of beautiful eyes gaped to the limit. His body swayed twice. Even if he supported the wall, he couldn''t support it and sat down on the ground.


    Everyone was surprised.


    They clearly see Mrs. Pei go in through the door of room 2006. Why does she appear at the door of room 2005 now?!


    What''s more, the man holding Ye Su Su Su in his arms, the adulterer they are all looking forward to, turns out to be¡ª¡ª


    Her husband, the person in charge of Pei''s family, Pei Anzhi!


    As soon as ye Susu went out, Hu He, a female reporter, was stunned when she saw this scene, but later she reacted again. She still remembers that she had just said to Ye Susu that Pei Anzhi''s exclusive room was room No. 2006. At that time, ye Susu had a word that she didn''t finish.


    "Your information is really smart, but the information you collected is still not..."


    No what?


    Now is the answer, not comprehensive!


    Who knows, room 2006 and room 2005 are combined Suites?


    "My adulterer, would you like to introduce yourself?"


    Ye Susu leaned against Pei Anzhi''s arms and said with a smile, his tone full of teasing.


    Pei Anzhi took a step forward with Ye Su Su in his arms. At the same time, a group of reporters took five steps back and gathered at the door of room 2006, looking at Pei Anzhi nervously.


    Pei Anzhi''s expression now, if you want to say it''s happy, it''s absolute hell!


    First of all, they were interrupted by others, which delayed their progress in giving birth to their daughter. What happened just now, however, had something to do with him!


    Ye Su Su can remember all the things that he meddled in five years ago!


    Now there are still people who want to get close to him and take advantage of the opportunity to get on top of him. They want him to get on with Shangshang again. What''s more, they want to suppress yuanyao just like five years ago?!


    She thought that Pei Anzhi was so easy to be controlled by others, and listed him in the plan. This abacus was loud.


    Pei Anzhi''s face is as gloomy as water, and most of his beautiful faces are expressionless. But now, without saying a word, it is enough to make people cold


    He was forced together by enssi, mistakenly regarded as a "adulterer". As a famous cleanliness addict, he was intruded into his own field by a woman, and his beloved wife had just been forced to wear the label of "cheating". All these things add up


    All the people put their eyes on enssi, who has been paralyzed on the ground!


    What kind of bear heart and leopard gall did this woman eat? Others dare not even think of it. Now she has done one or two things!

 Chapter 1958

    What kind of bear heart and leopard gall did this woman eat? Others dare not even think of it. Now she has done one or two things!


    Just now that the attitude of hard mouth, now think about it, really have enough shameless.


    Pei Anzhi took Ye Su Su Su and slowly took two steps in the direction of en Si. Her dark, narrow eyes fell coldly on her face. Her cold, ice skate like vision almost made en Si inch by inch.


    In fact, as early as Su Su entered room 2006, they had already met.


    2006 and 2005 are the whole suite.


    There is a remote control door in the middle.


    If smart people enter the room, they can see at a glance that room 2006 has only a closet, bedroom and bathroom.


    The decoration is luxurious, but the pattern is not big.


    This is also the so-called "special" place that the reporter just asked Ernst!


    Seven star hotel, luxury, magnificent, but only the bedroom and bathroom, just for Pei Anzhi this unique identity, it is too petty.


    It''s stupid enough that Enshi didn''t find such an obvious "particularity".


    No one would have thought that room 2006 was just a part of Pei Anzhi''s exclusive suite.


    Pei Anzhi usually stays in a hotel, just for a temporary rest, washing and rest. Just these two things, naturally, he is used to going in and out of room 2006.


    In fact, 2005 is the key to the whole suite. Before, there were gymnasium, balcony, swimming pool, chess room, study room, monitoring room, bigger bedroom and bathroom. As early as a few years ago, children''s room and toy room were added.


    Every hotel is like this. Since Liang was born, he asked the interior designer to re plan the rooms in pairs. Naturally, the farther away from them, the better.


    Pei occasionally receives important guests from abroad. Once they are listed as important guests, they are very important guests. In general, Pei Anzhi will stay here. Later, Su Su Su will bring two or two to accompany Pei Anzhi.


    Only then will Pei Anzhi be fully open to use the whole suite.


    Usually, he went to such a large room by himself, empty, and his drinking water echoed. It was abnormal, so he separated the two rooms.


    When he invited Yesu upstairs before, it was also a habit. More importantly, he naturally wanted to invite Yesu to his room, his... Bed.


    The reason why we temporarily used 2005 tonight is entirely because ye Su Su called him before.


    That phone call with obvious problems.


    Since some people want to design plain, then there must be someone to guard against him, or directly make an article on him.


    Just in case, the location was changed to the next room.


    Now it seems that his original decision was right.


    When I met Su Su in the room, they had roughly calculated the matter.


    It was Su Su Su who said at that time that enssi wanted to repeat her old skill and let Pei Anzhi give him privileges. He still remembers her smiling eyes when she looked at him, but now he still feels angry.


    It''s a long time since Ming Ming, and now it''s involved by a grace!

 Chapter 1959

    It''s a long time since Ming Ming, and now it''s involved by a grace!


    Grace, this woman, he has to deal with it.


    But ye Su Su suddenly stood up at this time, the expression on her face was not good, frowning and giving him a sentence, "let me solve this in advance!" After that, he went to room 2006 and went out.


    After that, everything has evolved to the present situation step by step.


    In fact, he saw clearly on the surveillance screen in the room. He was surprised to see Ye Su Su Su''s strong side for the first time. The momentum, across the screen, had a strong attraction. He was almost staring at her how to deal with this matter.


    It seems that he doesn''t have to do it at all.


    She can always refresh her impression of him at a certain moment or event, so for so many years, he always wants to tie her to his side and let her bring him unexpected "surprise"!


    He knew that she was smart, gentle, generous, knowledgeable, and a good mother and wife.


    But after so many years together, he also knew her occasional prank, and Ye Su Su Su never covered up her "villain" side.


    Jealousy, temper, heart is really small, must report type.


    When her son ate less meat at school, she had to go to the school in person to talk about the "re planning of children''s nutrition balance" with the teacher.


    Someone gossips about her behind her back, and she can always find a completely unrelated excuse to get back the small account for herself!


    But she never covered it up, and when she got home, she shook it off to him.


    This kind of character is a taboo in their circle.


    But isn''t that good?


    He thought it was good!


    She just did a good job!


    Right. He gave it to her five years ago.


    The power of Pei family''s young grandmother!


    It''s because she has been useless. Now she is forced to move out by a grace, which is also a credit of grace.


    To do backstage for yuanyao''s Pei family, it sounds like a big mouth, but how can it win him so much?


    He''s a man that other women can''t think of, a man of her Ye Su Su Su, and he loves to hear that.


    "Pei... Pei..."


    Enssi sat on the ground dully, looking up at Pei Anzhi. His pale lips trembled and he opened and closed for a long time


    But at this time, Pei Anzhi took back his sight and held Ye Su Su tightly in his arms.


    Ye Su Su threw herself in his arms and said with a smile, "what are you doing, my adulterer?"


    Pei an''s helpless voice is low:


    "Don''t make trouble... Call my husband..."


    Pei Anzhi said, holding Ye Su Su''s shoulder, rubbing her shoulder socket with her thumb across her hair. There came a slight pain. Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed for a while, her face turned red, biting her lip, staring at Pei an, and her shame showed a little bit.


    There, when she was in bed before, he forced her to call him "husband" and she protested.


    He bit her hard, and now he''s obviously threatening her.


    However, she still obediently called a "husband."


    Although sometimes very embarrassed, but she is happy to show love with Pei an show.


    Pei Anzhi is her Ye Susu''s man. It''s better for people all over the world to know!


    Pei Anzhi is satisfied, gently hook lip to smile.


    And he said, "am I your bottom line?"


    Pei Anzhi''s words have nothing to do with the atmosphere of the whole floor now!


    Ye Su Su seems to be used to Pei Anzhi''s routine, nodding happily and saying:


    "Of course!"


    "Well. After that, put me first, I am closest to you! And some people are only closest to others, you know? "


    "..." Ye Su Su didn''t speak for a moment, and he was almost adored by Pei Anzhi at that time.

 Chapter 1960

    "..." Ye Su Su didn''t speak for a moment, and he was almost adored by Pei Anzhi at that time.


    How can this serious and jealous look be so cute?


    Is he complaining that he just let out his anger for yuanyao?


    This man is really


    immature!


    Yuanyao''s IQ is completely online at the moment. Naturally, she can also hear Pei Anzhi''s words. The pronunciation of "some people" is "yuanyao" she is yuanyao, banima?!


    This mean smelly man!


    She glared angrily at Pei Anzhi''s spine and wanted to pierce him!


    "What do you mean, Pei Anzhi?! Who am I closest to? I''m closest to Su Su! "


    Yuanyao gnashing teeth tunnel.


    Pei Anzhi, however, bowed his head and gave Yesu a kiss on her lips. Then he turned around and looked at yuanyao with an indifferent look


    "Who is closest to her?"


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth. In her heart, all kinds of state curses beat Pei an round again and again!


    "Pei Anzhi, if I hadn''t kept my shining image, I would have turned against you long ago!"


    "Your image? Glory? Ask them, "do you have an image?"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at the reporters and directly kicked yuanyao to the reporters.


    This group of reporters received a lot of shock and information today. They were just fed a handful of dog food by Pei''s husband and wife. Now they are still in a daze, but they didn''t answer for a while.


    Pei Anzhi turned his attention to enssi again.


    There was no joking attitude when I spoke to yuanyao, and I said coldly and concisely: "my wife is also my bottom line!"


    Sounds like no waves of words, but let Enshi as if received some great fright in general, suddenly shrunk his shoulder.


    Pei Anzhi looked up and looked at Xia Mingxiu, who had been watching.


    Xia Mingxiu kept his head down. When Pei Anzhi looked over, he raised his head and met Pei Anzhi''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to see this woman again!"


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and said faintly, "I know."


    The last bit of hope that remained in Enshi was completely destroyed.


    I''m not fighting for anything for myself, because everyone knows that in this world, except ye Su Su, no one is likely to be Pei Anzhi''s accident.


    That is to say, his words, his decision, except ye Su Su Su, no one can let him overturn.


    The whole floor was quiet for a moment, and there was no life for enssi. He sat on the ground like a dead man, with no life on his pale face.


    For enssi, Xia Mingxiu was a little sorry.


    All aspects of the foundation are good, character is also very obvious, strength also has.


    It''s a pity that success is her, and failure is her.


    She is bound to lose.


    From the first time she wanted to get a role in an improper way, he didn''t want to leave a way for her.


    Pei Anzhi just said that sentence, actually just pushed him.


    Having been a brother for so many years, how could he not understand his decision.


    He needs an open and aboveboard reason to solve enssi, and Pei Anzhi''s words become the most convincing reason.


    He definitely wants to give face.


    Don''t say that you won''t consider rejecting before, let alone now.


    *************

 Chapter 1961

    Don''t say that you won''t consider rejecting before, let alone now.


    In fact, Pei Anzhi''s meaning on the other hand has been very obvious. He is proving that Ye Su Su Su''s statement that he just explicitly used Pei''s family as the backstage of yuanyao is absolutely effective.


    Ye Su Su''s words are enough to represent the Pei family, which is Pei Anzhi''s most important intention.


    To escort yuanyao, he is happy to see his success.


    Everything seems to have come to an end. What happened now is almost synchronously edited to microblog and major online media platforms.


    The result, of course, is one-sided. The behavior of Enshi has obviously become the target of many online names. The evidence is conclusive. The moment the Pei couple come out of a room, Enshi has no chance to turn over.


    Naturally, at the same time, Yuan Yao''s previous behavior and image are quite different from the impression she usually leaves on her fans. It''s really hard to accept, and there are many negative remarks.


    However, after the counterattack, some of them think that yuanyao''s action of fighting against injustice for her best friend is praiseworthy. This kind of best friend is not too much for TA. Moreover, enssi is really a shameless woman. Yuanyao is not wrong.


    However, some people who have been paying attention to the queen still say that yuanyao''s behavior tonight is unacceptable. Naturally, there are many people who are popular. Naturally, there are also people who ridicule and insinuate. Even the appearance of big waves of water army has brushed up all kinds of negative topics such as yuanyao''s inconsistency.


    Ye Su Su Su, as a young grandmother of the Pei family, has been criticized for "acting recklessly" under the name of the Pei family. As a well-known enterprise, Pei''s every move has attracted much attention.


    This kind of tough practice of "bullying others" is obviously discrediting the Pei family, the Pei group and the domestic enterprises.


    Yesu Su, yuanyao two spray together.


    Later, Pei Anzhi came up with his own story. All the smart people shut up and the brain is still dancing.


    In any case, the problem of yuanyao is Xia Mingxiu''s own business tomorrow.


    There are many capable people in the aurora of Xia Mingxiu who specialize in the treatment of brain damage.


    At the end of the matter, Pei Anzhi didn''t want to stay here any longer. He looked down at Ye Su Su and said softly:


    "Where are you going next?"


    Ye Su Su tilted his head and seemed to think about it. At last, he pulled Pei Anzhi''s left hand, lifted his sleeve and looked at the delicate watch on his wrist.


    After picking up her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning. At last, she blinked a little, and the look in her eyes narrowed down. Finally, she straightened up Pei Anzhi''s sleeves, raised her head, and said in a worried voice: "is the banquet coming to an end? We two suddenly slip away, and my grandfather will not be happy!"


    Pei Anzhi shook his head. "No matter him, I''ll be happy to hold his great granddaughter at that time."


    "Hello..."


    Yesu''s face suddenly turned red. Although some things had been exposed by her for a long time, wasn''t it all in the past?


    At this moment, he did not shy away from saying such words. What they had just done in the room was exposed again?


    Pei Anzhi is still calm, holding Ye Su Su, turning around and walking towards the elevator


    After just two steps, Pei Anzhi suddenly stops and looks at the hotel manager who appears beside him with a cold face.


    "You gave Liang Jia the privilege?"


    The manager shook his head. "No, no, absolutely not. Mr. Pei, the rules of our hotel are always written down. I think they all know it! And

 Chapter 1962

    The manager shook his head. "No, no, absolutely not. Mr. Pei, the rules of our hotel are always written down. I think they all know it! And


    After all, the manager swallowed a mouthful of water and then continued to say:


    "Moreover, at that time, miss Liangluo said that as long as I cooperate with her, she said that everything had been said to the Pei family..."


    The sweat on the manager''s face dropped with the shaking of his head, and he held the handkerchief in his hand. He didn''t dare to do one more action in front of Pei Anzhi, and even didn''t dare to raise his hand to wipe the sweat.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and looked down at the woman in her arms.


    Yesu''s face was calm and didn''t respond much.


    It seems that no matter what Liangluo did, she was used to it and expected it.


    "What do you want to do, Mrs. Pei?" Pei Anzhi consulted Ye Su Su.


    Yesu chuckled. "What else can I do? You can''t let her die... "


    Yes, after so many years of entanglement, she just hated Liang Luo and worried about the relationship between Pei family and Liang family. She couldn''t kill her!


    Five years ago, she thought it was enough for Liangluo to understand. But she didn''t expect that in the past five years, she didn''t want to understand everything. Instead, she had been lurking under their eyes for five years.


    She also knew that Anzhi''s thoughts from the beginning to the end.


    Five years ago, he made it very clear to Liang Luo. Five years later, his attitude remains the same.


    Some words even made her feel cold.


    She even thought that if Pei Anzhi had said those words to her, she would not choose to have any illusions about him.


    Everyone said that she was too persistent to Pei Anzhi. In the face of his indifference for more than two years, she still stood by his side silently, never gave up, endured the grievances and refused to let go. Her love was too humble.


    In fact, she does not deny this kind of saying. In fact, she does.


    She thought that her obsession with Pei Anzhi was deep enough.


    But did not expect, there is a cool fall.


    Even now, after so many experiences, she has been rejected by Pei Anzhi so many times, and even two people have come to the point where they don''t know each other. She has never had the idea to let Pei Anzhi go.


    At the beginning, some people said that her insistence on Pei Anzhi was silly, but what about coolness? What is she doing?


    Is her persistence to Anzhi really love?


    Is it?


    Is love even the most basic principles of life, the most basic moral ethics, are ignored?


    She knows that people are selfish, and so is she.


    But she never thought about what belonged to others.


    Pei Anzhi belongs to her Ye Su Su Su.


    When they decided not to let go, they did not think that she would lose anything?


    Love, children, family


    Do you think about it?


    Has she ever thought about what Ann cares about?


    She didn''t think about anything, she just thought, Pei Anzhi is what she wants, what she wants, anyway, must be her!


    Obsession is too deep, and eventually become a magic barrier.


    She can''t dig out completely from Pei''s house, let alone kill her.


    So many years, her forbearance has been accumulating, but she is not a saint, can endure for a lifetime.


    She is stingy and she will be rewarded.


    Tonight''s 80th anniversary meeting will give them all the face they deserve.


    But as soon as she had drunk that glass of wine, she decided that she couldn''t bear it any more

 Chapter 1963

    But as soon as she had drunk that glass of wine, she decided that she couldn''t bear it any more


    What an Zhi should say and do has been done.


    Liangluo''s persistence has seriously threatened her life. She can''t wait to die.


    Yesu''s eyes flashed twice and pursed her lips.


    "Let''s go upstairs and see if our grandparents are still here?"


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes stayed on her face for another second, then nodded and whispered "eh".


    Before leaving, Pei Anzhi turned to the hotel manager who was secretly wiping his sweat


    "Take off that woman''s bathrobe for me."


    "Ah


    The manager was stunned for a while, but in the end, he didn''t respond. What was Pei Anzhi saying?


    To take off a woman''s bathrobe is to punish him for bad work, or... What''s the matter?


    Pei Anzhi glanced at the manager. A light look made the manager shiver. When he saw the only woman in a bathrobe on the scene, he understood it immediately.


    "I know, I know, I''m going to have her bathrobe stripped off!"


    "You pick. Now, where it is


    The manager''s smiling face froze again, his eyes opened, and there was another short circuit in his head.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at enssi on the ground. He swallowed his mouth in embarrassment. When he turned his head and looked at Pei Anzhi, he found that Pei Anzhi was looking at him.


    "... I know... I know!"


    Pei Anzhi looked at him coldly and took back his sight. "Renovate my room again, and throw everything away to me!"


    "Yes! Yes, yes The manager nodded. He knew that.


    After Pei Anzhi finished, he put his arms around Ye Susu and left. Ye Susu never said a word.


    She knew that just let Pei Anzhi not interfere in this matter, let his heart feel uncomfortable, so now let him give her vent.


    Grace is not worthy of sympathy, she gave her the opportunity again and again, is her own again and again close to her bottom line.


    Strange who?


    Yesu gently hooked her lips. Just before she took two steps, she heard the shrill cry of grace behind her.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me


    "Get out of here!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed twice, lowered her head and deliberately ignored the sad cry of en Si behind her.


    She knew that after tonight, his life would be completely over.


    She also took part in it. No matter she was active or passive, she was moved in the end.


    This is the same as the TV series she used to watch. When the villain succeeds, she will be angry and wish that person would get retribution immediately. But at last, when she sees the end of the villain, she can''t help but feel pity and sympathy, and then she will spontaneously give the villain a reason to be forgiven


    So now, in the face of Enshi''s sad cry, she began to move again


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her and saw that Ye Su Su was making old mistakes again. He said, "you must understand that there must be something hateful about poor people! There is no need to sympathize with such people. She''s responsible for her stupid behavior. "


    Yesu nodded, "so I haven''t stopped you up to now. I understand this truth..."


    Yes, she knows!


    There was a figure on the side of the body, quickly walked to the front, with the mobile phone sticking to the ear, lowering his head and whispering something.


    Ye Su Su vaguely heard some words, and then looked at the reporter who was on the phone. Instead of taking the elevator, he turned into the safe passage

 Chapter 1964

    Ye Su Su vaguely heard some words, and then looked at the reporter who was on the phone. Instead of taking the elevator, he turned into the safe passage


    Her steps faltered slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Anzhi noticed her abnormality, lowered his head and asked. He glanced in the direction of Ye Su Su''s eyes, but didn''t find any abnormality.


    Yesu gently frowned, a little doubt flashed in her eyes, and then gently shook her head.


    "Nothing. Maybe I just heard the wrong thing..."


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and didn''t care, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Two people walked into the elevator, turned around and stood well. When the elevator was just closed, through the crack of the elevator door, they saw that the reporters just at the door of room 2006 ran into the safety passage opposite the elevator one by one.


    It''s just the moment the elevator door closes.


    Yesu saw it, and Pei Anzhi saw it


    "What happened?" Pei Anzhi frowned.


    Yesu stretched out her hand and pressed the number key. She said in a low voice, "I don''t know. I''ll get off the elevator and have a look!"


    The elevator stopped on the 21st floor in time.


    "Wait for me upstairs first, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Ye Su Su said, people have come to the elevator door.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows are deeply looking at Ye Su Su''s back. He looks up at the floor sign on the opposite side. He frowns and purses his thin lips.


    Ye Su Su, holding her skirt, walked slowly to the waiting hall and watched for a long time in the corridor from left to right. When she found the crowd, Ye Su Su''s hand with her skirt tightened involuntarily.


    She took a deep breath, turned slowly, raised her feet, and walked toward the direction of the crowd.


    "Go away! How dare you do this to me? "


    "Why..."


    "Go away, don''t shoot, don''t come in!"


    As Ye Su Su approached step by step, his sharp voice became clearer and clearer.


    It''s not a very strange voice. On the contrary, it''s very impressive.


    People are always like this. It''s easy to remember extreme people and things


    They love, like people, and they hate, and even hate people.


    Room 2106.


    Ye Su Su''s psychology is infinite sneer.


    Room 2106 has been surrounded by people, including the reporters on the 20th floor.


    With her skirt in one hand, and her other hand away from the crowd, she stood at the door of room 2106, which was wide open.


    In the living room of the suite, the clothes scattered from the door almost all the way to the sofa in the middle of the living room. You can imagine how fierce the situation was at that time.


    And in that luxurious soft leather European style leather sofa, the woman tightly covers her body with a blanket, shrinks in a corner of the sofa, and her beautiful pale face is full of anger and helplessness.


    It''s cool


    Although Ye Su Su had already made preparations in his heart, he still couldn''t believe it when he saw it with his own eyes.


    Reporters around the room in constant video, taking pictures, and even directly photos and video synchronization to the site.


    "I didn''t expect that the 80th anniversary of the Liang family was so busy?"


    "Yes, how was your harvest on the 20th floor?"


    "Fortunately, the end of Enshi! Here, how do you want to come here? "


    "... I don''t know. Someone received the news and asked us to come to room 2106 at this time point, saying that there was a hot news... This is not..."

 Chapter 1965

    "... I don''t know. Someone received the news and asked us to come to room 2106 at this time point, saying that there was a hot news... This is not..."


    Looking at Liang Luo''s embarrassed appearance and listening to the conversation between the two reporters behind him, Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed, and the soft emotion in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    Has anyone got a message?


    2106 at this time?


    Hot news?


    That''s cruel.


    It turns out that these reporters, they can find here, are all arranged by sight.


    From the sole of the foot, the cold air filled the whole body.


    If she is not so stupid, if she can''t force herself to find Anzhi, if someone takes her away as soon as she enters the elevator, then today, the woman hiding in that position is not cool, but her.


    Being drugged and sullied by other men is not enough. The most terrible thing is that she has to be caught and raped in bed by people. Like now, she is videotaped, photographed, and even sent directly to the Internet. People all over the world will know what kind of Slut she is.


    How discontented, shameless!


    Just now, the "derailment" that Enshi repeatedly said was really implemented


    Ye Su Su curled her lips and sneered, looking coldly at the scene in the room.


    Bai Hao sat on the opposite sofa, barely dressed, with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the face of the chaos outside the door, it seems that there is no intention to deal with it.


    Maybe it was dealt with.


    Maybe I don''t want to deal with it.


    "Bai Hao, why are you doing this to me?! That''s what you call being good for me! "


    Bai Hao raised his head and frowned at Liang Luo.


    "I don''t have a room here." His voice is faint, the intention reminds cool to fall to calm down a bit.


    And Liang Luo was really stunned. "... I didn''t open a room here!"


    Liang Luo slowly regained his sense. After careful consideration, he recalled that when the reporter broke in, the number on the door seemed to be 2106.


    Room 2106?


    Didn''t Bai Hao tell her that he had arranged for someone to come to room 2106?


    Should bear all this, shouldn''t it be Ye Su Su?!


    Why, on the contrary, she and Bai Hao were trapped


    She still didn''t want to believe it. She looked up at the door and scanned the number on the door. When it was finally determined to be 2106, her eyes seemed to be stabbed violently and contracted violently. After taking back her eyes, she didn''t even have a second and suddenly raised her eyelids.


    This time, straight straight to stand in front of the door, is a face indifferent looking at her Ye Su Su Su.


    Her head immediately began to buzz, even after the humiliation, but still beautiful face at the moment quickly changing all kinds of expressions, just the eyes, staring at Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su can see it. Everyone can see it. Her cool eyes are full of resentment. She wants to cut people to pieces.


    Why?


    Why should Ye Su Su, who was supposed to be in this room, stand at the door and reflect on her embarrassment and embarrassment?


    2106, didn''t Ye Su Su call her own room?


    It must be her!


    He must have hurt her!


    Reason collapse, cool body straight tremble!


    Slowly raised his arm, trembling fingers Ye Su Su Su, gnashing his teeth at her, said: "you... You want me!"

 Chapter 1966

    Slowly raised his arm, trembling fingers Ye Su Su Su, gnashing his teeth at her, said: "you... You want me!"


    Just looking at the situation in the room, now I find that standing beside them is one of the heroines of the scene downstairs?


    When did you come here again?


    What''s the meaning of what Liang Luo said just now?


    Mrs. Pei is hurting her?


    What''s going on?


    Everyone make complaints about it, but he can''t stop Tucao. Mrs. Pei has many real plays tonight.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes were cold. She also looked straight at her in the corner of the sofa and pointed at her with a look of extreme hatred


    "Miss lengluo, are you referring to me?" Ye Su Su light way, the voice is calm, without a trace of panic.


    Cool off teeth, gas of the whole person shaking more severe.


    "How dare you say it''s not you?"


    "There is nothing I dare not do." Ye Su Su put down her hand holding the skirt, lowered her head to smooth the wrinkles on the skirt, and was calm all over.


    Cool fall Leng Leng, "you admitted?"


    "What do I admit? Don''t you mean I dare not say I did your work? I dare, I didn''t do your business! "


    "... you''re bullshit!"


    Ye Su Su didn''t speak for a moment. She just stared at the cold for a long time and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "Why am I so sure? You have to have evidence. To be honest, I''m very busy tonight... "


    Everyone snickered. It turned out that Mrs. Pei knew that she was very busy tonight!


    Cool down the face of the gas red, Ye Su Su this is clearly with her antipathy.


    Thinking of his current predicament, he pointed to Ye Su Su and said:


    "Ye Su Su... You have to die!"


    Ye Su Su frowned. Just as she was about to walk inside, she heard a familiar voice, which made her stop again.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A faint, sulky voice came from behind. People looked at him. Pei Anzhi stood on the outside with his dark and narrow eyes. He was born with a noble breath. With his indifferent expression, people could not help but step back and gave way to Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi went to Ye Susu and stood still


    Ye Su Su side head looked at him one eye, light beautiful black eye in have no what billows.


    Pei Anzhi also looked at them. They looked at each other for two or three seconds.


    They didn''t say a word to each other, but Pei Anzhi raised her hand on her shoulder after Ye Su Su took the lead in taking back her sight and went to his side.


    Yesu lowered her head and gently pulled her face.


    Now this kind of moment, one of his actions, enough to make her at ease.


    Before, she was nervous.


    After all


    -


    Cool fall in see Pei Anzhi, face suddenly emerged a kind of unprecedented despair.


    What she wanted was to make Yesu dirty. She wanted to make Yesu unworthy of him.


    But now, what she never deserves is herself.


    Tonight, she completely lost her way.


    She''s been thinking about men all her life. She saw her having sex with other men tonight.


    Pei Anzhi raised his eyebrows and glanced faintly at the situation inside the house. His sight swept the cool, without a trace of waves.


    "Brother Ann..."


    Lengluo cries, grabs the blanket on her body and moves forward. She looks at Pei Anzhi wrongly and expects Ai Ai.


    "Brother an, I really... Really don''t know... Why such a thing happened..."

 Chapter 1967

    Lengluo cries, grabs the blanket on her body and moves forward. She looks at Pei Anzhi wrongly and expects Ai Ai.


    "Brother an, I really... Really don''t know... Why such a thing happened..."


    Pei Anzhi slightly frowned.


    "Brother an, there must be someone calculating me, someone trying to harm me..."


    "What''s wrong with you? Who did you offend and make people hate you so much? "


    Pei Anzhi gently closed his eyebrows and eyes, and between the slight movements, he casually interpreted the incisive delicacy.


    Cool face white white, but the line of sight is put on the body of Yesu su.


    Pei Anzhi bowed his head and pulled the long hair on his shoulder for Yesu su.


    "In fact, you don''t have to explain anything to me? I have nothing to do with you or with whom or what you have done... "


    Pei Anzhi said calmly, there was no mood fluctuation.


    But now this kind of situation, the more calm Pei Anzhi is, the greater the harm to Liangluo.


    She lost her body now, but Pei Anzhi didn''t care at all.


    There''s nothing worse than that.


    She is in the elder brother of an''s heart, really have no position at all?


    "Just..." Pei Anzhi slowly opened his mouth again, and let cool fall''s dying heart have expectation.


    But the next words, but give the most profound blow to cool down.


    "It''s just... Who were you trying to kill just now?"


    As early as downstairs, some reporters who had witnessed the scene had already decided that Pei Anzhi was a very short guard.


    Especially in front of his side that wife, can say a kind of indiscriminate, completely reckless toward, protect.


    The whole Pei family can allow his wife to talk about "bullying". What else can he do for his wife.


    It''s said that Liangluo has been spoiling xiaoqingmei since he was young. Five years ago, because of Ye Su Su, he broke off his relationship with Liangluo and even became indifferent with the whole Liangjia family?


    Now, the cool sentence "Ye Su Su Su can''t die well" falls into Pei Anzhi''s ears. It''s really hard to say who let him die well.


    Liang Luo finally understood that Pei Anzhi just took the time to say those words just to come out to protect Ye Su Su. I''m not sure. He will help Ye Su Su get something back!


    She even suspected that Pei an was already there when ye Su Su appeared.


    If it wasn''t for her saying "Ye Su Su can''t die easily", he might not even get close to the door.


    Pei Anzhi, why are you so cruel to me!


    The sadness and despair in Liang Luo''s eyes couldn''t be covered any more. Tears ran down her face, down her narrow chin, and down to the blanket in front of her.


    That beautiful face, the appearance of tears, looks very sad, pitiful, let people feel very soft.


    Bai Hao''s hands clenched together, creaking, creaking, a symbol of anger to the limit.


    Pei Anzhi''s indifferent attitude completely ignited Bai Hao''s anger.


    The pity for Liang Luo and the merciless attitude towards Pei Anzhi.


    Things in Yesu''s heart, has long been a conclusion.


    Since she had drunk that glass of wine in front of him, she must have been on guard, and even, on the other hand, treated him in the same way.


    Therefore, he underestimated Ye Su Su Su

 Chapter 1968

    Therefore, he underestimated Ye Su Su Su


    He trapped him and Liang Luo in the same way.


    Liang Luo knew that there would be another woman with Pei Anzhi tonight, so she was not in the right state. After her speech on stage, she had been drinking in the corner.


    He had been with her all the time. He couldn''t remember how many times he asked for the wine.


    What''s more, they don''t know which wine is wrong.


    He only remembered that they were helped into the elevator by the waiter. When the elevator stopped, he was drunk and didn''t notice that the floor where the elevator stopped was the 21st floor.


    In retrospect, everything was arranged in order.


    They bribed the waiters and cooked in their wine. Then they took them into the elevator and set the floor at the 21st floor. When they got out of the elevator, there were hotel staff waiting outside the elevator.


    Later, he chose "2106". In fact, it is obvious that Ye Su Su did it.


    It seems that she never intended to hide anything. On the contrary, she deliberately let the people he arranged hear the room "2106" and revealed everything to him.


    She knows their plans.


    He has nothing to say about the present consequences.


    She just reciprocated them in the same way.


    If they didn''t try to hurt her, she wouldn''t want to fight back.


    Ye Su Su is a woman who can''t pick out flaws if she stands on the right side.


    It''s not unreasonable that Pei Anzhi only loves her for so many years.


    But why can''t you see this reality clearly?


    Pei Anzhi doesn''t love her, and even breaks her heart several times. A man who will never take her to heart, what is she trying to do?


    "Brother an, Ye Su Su is doing me harm! We didn''t open a room at all. This room was opened by Yesu! "


    Lengluo can''t stand Pei Anzhi''s cold shoulder any more, and he has a completely broken posture.


    Her voice just dropped, the scene was in an uproar.


    I can''t believe it!


    Mrs. Pei, why did you set up a coolie like this?


    If that''s true, it''s really cruel!


    Today is the 80th anniversary of Liang''s family. Maybe before that, she was still a pure girl. Even if there were bad rumors five years ago, in recent years, her influence has not been so great. Moreover, her family background is stable enough in Kyoto. She is really beautiful, although she is a little older, But it''s OK to find a right person.


    However, if it''s really designed to lose one''s body, and it''s so noisy, let alone right, no man in the world will marry such a "high-profile lost one''s body" woman.


    Mrs. Pei?


    That''s cruel!


    A woman''s life is really ruined.


    Ye Su Su also thought that she was "sinful" tonight. The two women were destroyed in her hands.


    If people knew, she would drown in saliva.


    However, she did not regret it.


    She never hurt people.


    But others have bullied her. She can endure once and twice, but she can''t always endure everything.


    She is not without temper!


    Cool fall after shout out that sentence, regretted.


    ***********************

 Chapter 1969

    Cool fall after shout out that sentence, regretted.


    Because Pei Anzhi didn''t have that kind of look of sudden realization, or even a trace of doubt. On the contrary, his gloomy face suddenly condensed, a calm face, a pair of dark narrow eyes narrowed and glared at her.


    The look in his eyes was so cold that if he had anything destructive in his hand, Liang Luo was sure that he would throw it at her accurately.


    It''s a way to kill her and let off her anger. It''s cheap for her eyes.


    Cool down instantly shrunk a body, tightly clenched the blanket in front of the chest, a face of fear to the corner of the sofa shrunk.


    But his eyes were still staring at Pei Anzhi. His whole body was shaking because of Pei Anzhi''s eyes. It''s conceivable that the lethality of that kind of eyes.


    Yesu Su looks at Liangluo''s face, trembling all over. Her cheeks are ruddy because of the grievance of crying. At the speed that can be seen by the naked eye, she pulls away inch by inch from her beautiful face, embarrassed and pale.


    Where there is her past pride and self-confidence, no matter when, can maintain the most perfect side in front of everyone.


    If only look at the appearance, she is definitely the image of the goddess of the masses.


    Now


    Oh.


    Yesu only sneers.


    She really didn''t want to believe that there would be such an indescribable woman as Liangluo in this world.


    But also let her meet!


    Unrepentant people feel pitiful and hateful!


    Unfortunately, this kind of person can no longer arouse her a little pity.


    Her heart has already become a magic barrier. For her own selfish desire, she doesn''t even have the most basic moral bottom line. No matter how beautiful she looks, what can she do?


    It''s just a form.


    "Either you or she owns the room?" Pei Anzhi''s voice was cold and indifferent, but everyone knew that there was a lot of terrible anger in it.


    Liang Luo turned pale, shook his head, nodded again, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Yes... Someone heard her call to book room 2106 with the front desk of the hotel..."


    "Not with the front desk, with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Pei Anzhi''s voice fell, there was a moment of silence in the air,.


    When Bai Hao heard the words, he raised his head and looked at the door. Ye Su Su was looking at him calmly. After touching Bai Hao''s line of sight, he just hooked his lower lip and naturally blinked his eyes twice. Finally, he took back his line of sight.


    Bai Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sneered at himself.


    All the people are also surprised to come back again and again, and put their eyes on Pei Anzhi one after another.


    Cool eyes to the extreme, seems to be scared, seems to still can''t believe, the line of sight is not immediately staring at Pei Anzhi, bean big tears drop by drop.


    "What else do you have to say?" Pei an stares at lengluo, and his attitude is not warm at all.


    Another drop of tears from the eyes of cool down slide down, cool down blinked his eyes, or shaking his head.


    "No, I don''t believe it. How can it be..."


    "Cool fall..."


    Ye Su Su, who has never spoken, suddenly opens his mouth at this time.


    The voice was very light, but it was clearly heard by all the people present


    Liang Luo suddenly turned his eyes to Yesu''s face, which was hostile, as if to kill people.


    ******************

 Chapter 1970

    Liang Luo suddenly turned his eyes to Yesu''s face, which was hostile, as if to kill people.


    Ye Su Su automatically ignored her eyes and said, "Anzhi has his exclusive suite here. I think you should know that it''s downstairs at No. 2006. It''s only one floor away from him. I''m afraid it''s less than three seconds to take the elevator. Why do I have to open this room?"


    Cool fall Leng to live, brown Mou Ren shook two times in the orbit, suddenly reacted to come over.


    Yes, yes!


    Since brother an has a room here, why did she order another room?


    Why?


    "In fact, you should be glad tonight. Do you know what happened on the 20th floor You can read the microblog first... "


    When Bai Hao heard the speech, he wrinkled his eyebrows. He picked up his coat from the armrest of the sofa, took out his mobile phone, opened his microblog and looked at it.


    The hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened.


    The thought of Enshi depends on the news of Pei an''s superior position. He boldly sneaks into the hotel room and is caught by the film queen. Mrs. Pei angrily beats the slut, and Pei An Zhi appears. He publicly announces the ban of Enshi, and even makes people strip Enshi in public!


    Photos, videos.


    Bai Hao flipped up and down two pages, then threw his mobile phone aside, looked up at Ye Su Su again, with some obvious self mockery on his face.


    Liangluo also found her mobile phone on the ground beside her sofa. After scanning, she was shocked to the point that she could not be shocked any more.


    Is the person arranged by Bai Hao enssi?


    What''s more, she just got a sentence, saying that Enshi wanted to learn five years ago and let Pei Anzhi take part in Shangshang. Five years ago, she wanted to keep her star road open, but she didn''t expect to break her star road ahead of time.


    Do not live if you do evil.


    Learn from her?


    Is grace worthy of her?


    Liang Luo turns his head and stares at Bai Hao with anger on his face.


    Don''t Bai Hao know what it meant to her five years ago?


    What kind of glorious thing does he think it is?


    Or do you want to make her more embarrassed?


    Liang Luo bites his teeth hard and looks at Bai Hao. His chest is undulating violently.


    It''s not that Ye Su Su is too clever, it''s because she is suspicious of Liang Luo.


    And cool off behavior, always a little bit of her suspicion of her confirmed.


    "Cool down, you should be lucky, maybe you should thank someone. If it wasn''t for smart people around you to remind you of the end of grace tonight, maybe it would be a replacement. EN Si, tonight, I''m just being taken as a scapegoat... "


    Liang Luo of course knows, Bai Hao said very clearly at that time.


    Now think about it, Bai Hao is really thoughtful.


    And the problems that he has been worried about have also confirmed.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go


    Cool fall in the heart is glad not long, and suddenly sink down.


    But now, where can she be better?


    She''s no better than grace!


    She''s dirty. She doesn''t deserve brother Ann any more!


    All this is thanks to Yesu Su!


    It''s all her!


    Cool fall completely flustered God, at the moment completely do not know how to do!


    Is that all?


    She got such a result tonight. Is that all she can do?


    No, she won''t!


    All this is obviously arranged by Yesu su.


    She must let brother an know the true face of Yesu!


    Thinking of this, Liang Luo shakes his head and looks at Pei Anzhi sadly.


    "Enshi is Enshi, I am me, I have nothing to do with her! She didn''t know what to do... "

 Chapter 1971

    Think of here, cool shake his head, face a desolate.


    "Enshi is Enshi, I am me, I have nothing to do with her! It''s her who doesn''t know what to do! "


    "Brother an... I''m sorry, I just... I didn''t choose my words... I... I''m too sad... Brother an, I really don''t know what happened... I was in a bad health and my head was dizzy... I''m sure someone was setting me up..."


    "That''s your business!"


    Pei Anzhi''s fierce color and impatience between his eyebrows make people cold and cold. The coldness in his words makes everyone feel his heartlessness.


    "But you put the blame on my wife, that''s another matter!"


    It''s obvious that this matter has nothing to do with them, but when his wife is involved, it will never be over.


    Liang Luo clenched his fist tightly, and his whole body began to shake again. "But, she did it! Brother ANN, don''t trust her in everything


    "Of course I believe her!" Pei Anzhi looked at her coldly. Her eyes were cold and heartless to the extreme.


    Cool off experience, profound experience, but now is still heartache!


    The pain of suffocation.


    She thought that no matter how much she had done in the past, brother Ann would always find a reason to forgive her.


    Everyone makes mistakes. Everyone needs to be forgiven once, but why must he be so heartless.


    They grew up together. He used to spoil her so much. Are they all fake?


    Now she looks like this, what kind of mentality does he use to look at himself?


    Bai Hao quietly looked at Liang Luo''s self-care sadness, even to a critical point of collapse. His face was pale, his red lips had no blood color, his hand holding the thin blanket turned pale, and his body repressed a strong sense of indignation.


    He clearly knew the cool temper, at this time, no one can intervene to pacify her mood, the more pacified, the more excited she will be, the more out of control.


    Bai Hao didn''t intend to intervene. It''s better to let her see the reality again, see how cold-blooded and cruel Pei Anzhi is to her, and let her completely break her illusion of Pei Anzhi.


    "But she did me harm..."


    Liang Luo''s voice was very low and trembling. Few people could hear it. Only Bai Hao, who was closest to him, could hear it. But the next second, Liang Luo''s voice suddenly increased.


    "But she did me harm!! Brother ANN, is this fair to me?! She did me a disservice


    The sharp voice was deafening. The whole floor was shaking. After that, all the people were silent. It seemed that they were shocked by the helplessness, injustice and anger.


    A woman lost her body for no reason, and she was definitely framed. If you think about it from another perspective, she is so angry and unreasonable.


    Pei Anzhi tightly pursed his lips. The corners of his mouth were taut and straight. He was already in a state of rage.


    To him, Liangluo is just a piece of cowhide plaster that can''t be thrown off in any case


    How could he not cool her heart at all when he spoke heartlessly and did absolutely?!


    Ye Su Su feels Pei Anzhi''s anger, lowers her eyes and closes them tightly.


    Full of helplessness.


    She can understand Pei Anzhi''s position very well.


    At present, Pei family and Liang family cannot be completely separated.

 Chapter 1972

    Pei family and Liang family, at present. It can''t be completely divided.


    He can not take the cool family as one thing, can not give the cool family face, but he can not refute the grandfather''s face.


    Tonight, the old man himself came to help the Liang family, which is enough to reflect the old man''s attitude.


    If we really want to cool down today, where should we put the old man''s face?


    Where are the faces of all Pei family members present today?


    What''s more, what can he do with it?


    She sighed and looked across the room with only one blanket on her body. It''s really embarrassing to be surrounded by such people


    Completely out of the same woman, understanding the inappropriate situation, he turned to the reporters behind him and said, "could you please go back first? For the follow-up, I will ask someone to contact you and give you a reasonable explanation... "


    "I can''t go! Don''t go!! Ye Su Su, why are you in such a hurry to drive the reporters away? Do you have a ghost in your heart? You''re going to be here today, explaining everything to me in front of everyone


    Cool down close to crazy sound sounded in the room, especially clear.


    Ye Su Su''s voice suddenly stopped, with her back to Liang Luo. She looked around with a faint line of vision, and looked at her reporter strangely. She gathered her eyebrows and closed her eyes helplessly.


    Cool down, cool down


    She took a deep breath, turned slowly, reached for Pei Anzhi''s hand, which was trembling with anger. Then she raised her head, looked coldly, and said in a faint voice:


    "Are you sure... They won''t leave?"


    "Why let them go? Ye Su Su, I will not let you go if your Lord has done me harm here! "


    "Oh..."


    Yesu took a deep look at lengluo, and finally sneered.


    Yes, this woman is determined to kill her. Hasn''t she decided not to be soft hearted to her?


    What''s the purpose of that?


    She nodded, and then looked up at the cool eyes, which were extremely cold.


    "You won''t let me go? I know, of course you won''t let me go! As long as there is a chance, you will always hold me and step on my foot


    "Liangluo, after you have done so many things, I still gave you the chance. Since you are determined that I did it, and you want me to make a fool of myself in front of the public, you are so determined..."


    Ye Su Su paused, drew her lips sarcastically, and continued to stare at lengluo''s ferocious expression that she wanted to die immediately. She once again sneered and nodded heavily


    "Good! If they don''t go, no one can go. On the contrary, everyone, stop taking pictures. Let''s go to the video directly. Don''t all your major media have official IDs on the live network? Open them all, and broadcast the whole process of how ye Su Su and my Pei''s grandmother framed the Liangjia lady step by step for the first time... "


    The reporters hesitated for a while, and put their eyes on Pei Anzhi.


    If they could live it casually, they would have turned it on, but could they?


    How dare you say that.


    What does it mean to turn on the live broadcast? If it''s really her who does it, it''s not just her. She now represents the whole Pei group. If she is careless, Pei will pay the corresponding price


    In addition, the live broadcast of Liangluo and Yesu means that Liangjia and Peijia are gradually separated.


    Seeing ye Su Su''s self-confident attitude, Liang Luo frowned tightly and began to feel uneasy

 Chapter 1973

    Seeing ye Su Su''s confident attitude, Liang Luo frowned tightly and began to feel uneasy.


    Is there any perfect preparation for her appearance?


    She looked at Bai Hao with deep eyebrows,.


    Even if ye Su Su finds something, she can find Bai Hao at most!


    Bai Hao is arranging everything tonight. Ye Su Su drinks wine, but she drinks it in front of him?


    What does it have to do with her?


    But without waiting for her to think deeply, Pei Anzhi opened his mouth in the crowd of reporters and said faintly: "open it."


    Reporters, of course, could not wait to take out all kinds of equipment.


    Ye Su Su once again felt warm hearted for Pei Anzhi''s 100% trust.


    She slightly toward Pei an smile, finally nodded.


    Pei Anzhi is not in a good mood now. He doesn''t show much tenderness in the face of Ye Su Su. He tightly purses his lips and goes to one side, leaving the "battlefield" to Ye Su Su completely.


    Ye Su Su coldly put her eyes on Liang Luo, and saw that Liang Luo was staring at her defensively, still holding the blanket tightly to protect herself. Her posture was extremely embarrassed.


    You know, under that thin blanket, she was wearing nothing.


    Just now she was kind-hearted and wanted to avoid people, but she was mad like bite.


    "Liang Luo, why did I harm you? What''s my motive? "


    Liang Luo''s eyes twinkled, biting his lips for two seconds


    But Yesu took advantage of these two seconds and continued to speak


    "First of all, today is the 80th anniversary of your company. You know very well that if you come to me and Anzhi alone, we will not agree to your invitation. So you think that the Liang family and the Pei family are family friends, so you go to the Pei family and hand the invitation to me in front of your elders. Even if we don''t give you face, we can''t make you angry about it. So we''re still here. You''re cool. We''ve given the whole Pei family today. Is that true? "


    "..." the reporters opened the live broadcast, the scene was silent, but they all nodded silently. Today, the battle of the Pei family is big. They were all present at the beginning, and saw the whole Pei family present with their own eyes. The Pei family''s face to the Liang family is enough.


    This matter, even if cool also have nothing to say, this is also a plain fact, even if she refutes also useless.


    "Liangluo, the invitation is the next one for me in front of all my elders! Our Pei family has given you enough face to cool your family. Is this your return gift to our Pei family? "


    "In addition, I, Ye Su Su Su, now the young grandmother of Pei''s consortia, want to have a family, a career and a happy life. When I''m full, I''m going to harm you? What can I do for you? "


    Cool fall by Ye Su Su''s words again angry head buzzing, the young grandmother of the Tang Pei''s consortia? Want a family, have a family? Want a career, have a career? Happy life?


    These things, word by word, fall on the cool heart, just like lingchi, poke in the most sensitive place she cares about, all that, which, is not the thing that once belonged to her?


    Now, it has become her capital to show off in front of her?


    She glared at Ye Su Su, biting her teeth, and her face turned pale.


    But the next second, cool down suddenly changed face.

 Chapter 1974

    But the next second, cool down suddenly changed face.


    A pair of wronged appearance, tears from the eyes in an instant down.


    Yesu blinked and sneered.


    Liang Luo is a good actor with strength.


    The aggrieved voice, with a trembling cry, said softly:


    "Yes, you don''t want me? But brother an and I were childhood friends after all. Are you worried that I was too close to him... After all... "


    Desolate fall words didn''t continue to say, just look up to stand on the side of Pei an''s body, eyes sad.


    Even if she didn''t say it, everyone present knew it. However, no one in Kyoto didn''t know it except those children who had just been born. In those days, lengluo didn''t regard Pei Anzhi as a simple elder brother who grew up together.


    What she did in those years is enough to prove her feelings for Pei Anzhi!


    If it''s because of the fear of lengluo''s yearning for Pei Anzhi all the time, and the fear that she will snatch Pei Anzhi from her hands, maybe this is the most important reason.


    Yesu looks cool for a long time.


    All people think that Ye Su Su is the default, cool heart at this time even some proud.


    Maybe that''s what she was really afraid of, and that''s why she really hurt her.


    As long as she admits that she has done harm to her, who can protect her once her true face is revealed to the world.


    Even if brother an knows that she has been pretending to be with him for more than five years, how can he still be determined with her? He will be disappointed with her, and he will regret that he really loved the wrong person


    However, Ye Su Su chuckled.


    Cool fall eyebrow heart moved, fine can not be observed, is still a pair of tears, pitiful appearance.


    "Cool down, I''m not afraid, I''m bothering you..." Ye Su Su Su said.


    "My man, I believe, I know better. If Anzhi wants you, he won''t wait until now... "


    Ye Su Su''s voice is very light, but lengluo hears a strong irony for no reason.


    "Do you think his decision five years ago was just for me? Didn''t you say you were childhood friends? Why didn''t you have any results in the 20 years before you met me? "


    Cool face suddenly become pale, and Ye Su Su poked to the pain, mercilessly.


    At that time, she even committed suicide for the sake of Pei Anzhi, but he was not moved at all, and even more ruthlessly refused her.


    She''s right. As early as five years ago, brother Ann refused her.


    But at that time, they were still young, people would change, maybe she was not perfect


    Everything is a reason. After that, isn''t brother Ann still treating her like before?


    All she knew was that she was special to brother Ann.


    "You keep saying that you grew up together. I think you should know his temper, his choices and decisions best. What do you think is the probability of his regret? You are too selfish and proud. You think you are the best, so you feel that Anzhi didn''t choose you. It was he who did the most stupid thing, he was cheated by me, and I tried my best to stay with him... "


    "So many years of love for you, you think he must be you. So he chose me, a maybe not as good as you, perfect me, you are not reconciled, you think I robbed you of everything! "

 Chapter 1975

    "So many years of love for you, you think he must be you. So he chose me, a maybe not as good as you, perfect me, you are not reconciled, you think I robbed you of everything! "


    Yesu''s tone is more and more heavy, more and more angry.


    "Five years ago, you tried to destroy me and failed. You pushed Anzhi further away from you! You are still unwilling, so today, five years later, you still want to destroy me... "


    "You''re bullshit


    Ye Su Su''s words were suddenly interrupted by Liang Luo''s sharp voice. She seemed to be shocked by Liang Luo''s sudden scream, and her eyes flashed quickly.


    "You talk nonsense! You''re bullshit!! You ruined me! You ruined me today! "


    Cool voice close to collapse, his heart is completely Ye Su Su peep thoroughly, without a trace of reservation.


    She is like a person who has been stripped of her clothes. She can see everything by others. This kind of feeling is really bad, very bad!


    She wants to destroy her, want to take brother an back from her hands, think of the heart hurt.


    Isn''t she in love deep enough? Didn''t she give enough? Isn''t she beautiful enough? Isn''t she good enough?!


    Why does an''s elder brother refuse to choose her and look at himself more!?


    "Five years ago! Five years ago! Five years ago!! Can you stop telling me about five years ago?! One or two of you are not finished, are you? "


    Cool down appearance has completely collapsed, she suddenly stood up from the sofa, wrapped in a blanket, in a circle of her body, dead to make a knot, red eyes, looking at the door of the position, the whole body is excited like chaff shaking.


    "Five years ago..." Liang Luo reddened her eyes again. She put out her hand to cover her heart. Her eyes were fixed on Pei Anzhi for a few seconds. Then she glanced at all the people present and finally fell on Ye Su Su Su.


    "Let''s talk about it one by one. What did you lose five years ago? What have you two "victims" lost? "


    Yesu pursed her lips and was silent. She squinted and looked at Liangluo indifferently.


    Cool tears fall big big drop, the whole person is full of grievances and sadness, her pupils gently tremble, looking at all the people at the door.


    She put her hand over her chest. "And me? I''m only one step away from the position of the film queen. My long cherished wish in my whole life has been ruined and my reputation has been rotten. Almost everyone will fight and scold when they see me. Xia Mingxiu almost killed me, and Liang family almost spoiled me because I can''t support it. All my friends, no matter green plum or bamboo horse, regard me as poison one by one


    I know all this is my own hands, so I admit, I don''t want the movie queen, I don''t want the reputation, I suffer the punishment of Xia Mingxiu, I also suffer the punishment of Pei family! I''m all suffering... But who ever thought about how I got out of that predicament after so many years... "


    Liang Luo looked at Pei Anzhi again and cried, "brother Anzhi, we grew up together. You used to spoil me so much. Have you ever thought about how I survived at that time? Not only you, all of you, even if one person comes to comfort me, even if he comes to scold me like the most normal friend, telling me how I can do such a thing, no matter what, even if one of you can accompany me, listen to me say I''m wrong, I''m afraid, I''m sorry, I don''t dare... No, no, None of them

 Chapter 1976

    "In any case, even if one of you can accompany me, listen to me, I''m wrong, I''m afraid, I''m sorry, I don''t dare any more... No, no, none of you


    You spoil me, love me, but you not only did not appear, now even forgive me are not willing! Five years ago, I tried every means to get your forgiveness, but what did you do to me? "


    "Now, I''m the victim! I beg you to come here, for what? To be nice to you! Is it wrong for me to ask for a forgiveness to keep our previous feelings? After all these years, if you don''t forgive me, isn''t that really what she meant? Ye Su Su can''t hold me, so she''s only willing to destroy me completely! "


    "Enough!"


    Pei Anzhi, who had been silent all along, suddenly made a low voice. He leaned over and looked coldly. His voice was gloomy


    "Don''t you have to wait until what you are doing makes us lose?"


    "... no, brother Ann... I... I didn''t mean that..."


    "No? What were you just wronging? When everyone is at peace, they feel justified? What have you been through? If you are wronged, you need to be forgiven and sympathized, then what happened to the person you hurt? No matter how many people sympathize, do you think it''s useful? "


    "But the fact is that no one has been hurt. Am I going to carry this pot all my life? Brother an, I don''t want to be like this... We shouldn''t be like this... "


    Liangluo takes two steps towards Pei Anzhi, trying to reach for his hand.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Pei an''s drink is low, tightly wrinkling brow, one face disgusts ground to looking at cool to fall to stretch toward her hand.


    Liang Luo also drew his hand back at the first time.


    A deep pain in my heart!


    She''s dirty!


    Brother an really thinks she is dirty!


    Pei Anzhi stepped back two steps, looked at her coldly, and didn''t feel the slightest move to her timid and sad appearance.


    "It''s not that I can''t forgive you, it''s that I don''t want to forgive you at all! Don''t show up in front of me in the future, and my wife, you''d better stay away from her! If you don''t listen to my advice, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Yesu Su again!


    Yesu again!!


    Cool teeth bite "squeak".


    "What''s good with her?" Cool fall murmurs a way.


    "I feel good enough! Take care of yourself


    Pei Anzhi squinted at her, turned around and looked at Ye Su Su, "go."


    Ye Su Su frowned and remained silent for a while. Finally, she nodded her head and said "Hmm" softly.


    Now that Anzhi has said this in public, it''s enough. As for the rest, forget it


    She thinks it''s appropriate. Enough is enough. She has to forgive others


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! "


    Cool off a grasp of Yesu''s wrist, tightly holding, beautiful face at the moment a fierce.


    "Why go? Yesu Su, today''s business is not over! I''m so hurt by you, so you want to get out of here? "


    Yesu didn''t struggle and looked at her coldly.


    "It seems that you are really determined to make a statement about it today?"


    "Shouldn''t I?"


    Yesu was slightly curled up by Liangluo''s fingers. "Liangluo, if I were you, I really would not choose to say anything at this time. What''s your situation now? Let the world know that you are sleeping by men?"

 Chapter 1977

    Yesu was slightly curled up by Liangluo''s fingers. "Liangluo, if I were you, I really would not choose to say anything at this time. What''s your situation now? Let the world know that you are sleeping by men?"


    Cool face a burst of pale, thin lips by Yesu''s words excited violent shaking up, raise your hand, will toward Yesu''s face.


    Pei Anzhi''s long and narrow eyes suddenly show cold light. He reaches out to stop it. But ye Su Su Su''s hand, which is tightly held by Liang Luo, is lifted up with Liang Luo''s hand, blocking Pei Anzhi''s hand.


    There was a crackle.


    Everyone took a cool breath.


    From the beginning when Liang Luo''s lips raised their hands and wanted to beat Yesu, they all couldn''t react.


    Miss Liang, but it''s really big enough!


    Just now, Mr. Pei''s name is clear. Don''t provoke Mrs. Pei, don''t provoke Mrs. Pei. She will dare to beat someone in front of Mr. Pei''s face in the next second. She''s not impatient. What is it?


    Fortunately


    This slap, after all, did not hit in the face.


    Instead, Yesu uses her cool arm to block her.


    That "pa" a, also just is cool to fall oneself to hit on own arm just.


    Yesu took the opportunity to pull her hand out of the cool hands.


    There was a ring of dazzling red on her wrist. She looked down, held her wrist, and kneaded it gently. Her eyes looked coldly at the cool fall which had just been pushed back by her. Now she was still stable.


    Seeing the anger on Pei Anzhi''s body can''t be repressed any more, his long arm has been raised.


    Yesu pursed her lips and put her arms around Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her, a pair of dark eyes with a lot of fierce, in the face of Yesu, also did not have time to take back.


    But the action was stopped by Yesu su.


    "Anzhi... It''s not good to beat women..."


    Ye Su Su said faintly, and then looked at Pei Anzhi''s coolness in disbelief and said coldly, "I''ll be fine!"


    She said softly. She walked slowly to Liangluo, lowered her head, rubbed her slightly painful wrist, and continued to whisper:


    "Don''t say our husband and wife bully you, cool down..."


    There was a slap¡ª¡ª


    "Pa" two¡ª¡ª


    "Pa" three times¡ª¡ª


    "Pa" four times¡ª¡ª


    Yesu''s hand was raised for the fifth time. Before it fell, she was held tightly by her arm.


    "Enough! Mrs. Pei


    Bai Hao will be a face confused cool fall protection behind, will ye Su Su''s hand to one side.


    "She''s so impulsive, you can stop it!"


    "Impulsive? When did she ever have reason?! You told me to stop just now, vice president Bai. Do you think I should not slap you today? "


    "Selfish, selfish, arrogant, unrepentant, vicious, stupid! past hope! You want me to make a fool of myself in public and ruin me after tonight? Isn''t that what she''s going to do tonight? "


    Liangluo never thought that Ye Su Su would hit people. In her impression, Ye Su Su is a submissive woman.


    She covered her hot face and stood out from behind Bai Hao. She glared at Ye Su Su fiercely and said, "Ye Su Su, you can''t pretend at last. After five years of camouflage around brother an, you finally show your true face?"


    Yesu''s sight, like a skate, swept coldly, "cool, you are shameless!"

 Chapter 1978

    Yesu''s sight, like a skate, swept coldly, "cool, you are shameless!"


    "Now, you have to pretend! You want to ruin me, don''t you? OK, are these enough journalists? I don''t think it''s enough! "


    Ye Su Su said, turning around and grabbing a mobile phone from a reporter''s hand casually, staring at lengluo and dialing a series of phone numbers skillfully between his fingers.


    The phone was soon connected. Ye Su Su straightened her back and said in a cold voice:


    "I''m Yesu su. Come to 2106, now!"


    Almost angrily, she hung up the phone and gave her cell phone to the reporter next to her.


    "Ruined? Cool down, I don''t think you have a long memory! I''ll make you today! Opportunity I gave you, is your own face, don''t blame who is unkind to you? Ann doesn''t owe you! I don''t owe you! Since you don''t know the reality! I''m not qualified to judge you, so I''ll let qualified people come... "


    Liangluo is a little flustered. She doesn''t know who she is calling and who she wants to call. However, when she hears her words, she has no bottom in her heart. Why is she so confident? Why do you look so confident?


    "Brother Ann..."


    She still instinctively went to see Pei Anzhi, who didn''t even look at her.


    But Yesu chuckled, "cool down, what are you thinking? At this time, are you still dependent on him? What does he have to do to die in your heart! Is it not enough that your heart was hurt by him? Why are you so stupid? "


    "Shut up! It''s all you, it''s all you... "Lengluo gritted his teeth.


    She glared at Ye Su Su fiercely. Her eyes were almost cannibal. It seemed that she could pounce on Ye Su at any time.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and went forward with a cold face, holding Ye Su Su in his arms and retreating to one side.


    "Don''t talk to her, let''s go!"


    When Liang Luo heard that Pei Anzhi was going to take Ye Su Su with him, his eyes widened and he reached out to pull Ye Su Su''s hand. "Don''t go, don''t go! Brother an, I beg you to be sober. Don''t be confused by Ye Su Su. Ye Su Su is a bad woman. She is a bad woman... "


    "You''ve really had enough!"


    Pei Anzhi couldn''t bear it. He forced his disgust and put his hand around Liang Luo''s wrist to shake her away.


    Liang Luo was thrown and fell to the ground. The blanket around him also fell down because of Pei Anzhi''s action.


    For a moment, although cool down, wearing white Hao''s suit, it doesn''t help.


    There is no doubt that the scenery in front of the chest is violent, and the lower part of the body is also in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Lengluo screamed, clutching the blanket in a hurry and wrapping himself tightly. His body sitting on the ground recoiled in fear and helplessness.


    "Don''t look, don''t shoot..."


    But reporters at this time, where to come from what the so-called professional ethics, have come forward, the mobile phone lens as far as possible at Liangluo, not the slightest will Liangluo refusal in the eye.


    Pei an''s thin lips moved, and his dark eyes flashed slightly.


    Ye Su Su looks at Liang Luo, with a thick look in her eyes.


    Bai Hao came forward and protected Liang Luo.


    The scene is silent for a moment, the cool eyes are still staring at Pei Anzhi''s back, reluctant to let go.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, please!"


    As several voices rang out and fell, two men in police uniforms and three men appeared at the door of 2106

 Chapter 1979

    "Excuse me, excuse me, please!"


    As several voices rang out and fell, people in police uniforms and three people appeared at the door of 2106.


    Bai Hao''s eyes sank in an instant, and his hands tightened slightly


    Cool fall aware of Bai Hao''s strange, the heart of the same a thump.


    She just reflected why Ye Su Su would come to challenge her so confidently. Originally, she had already grasped the handle.


    She was silent, only two seconds later, she suddenly pushed away Bai Hao.


    "Don''t touch me! Disgusting! You strong female criminal


    Bai Hao was pushed by her, and almost fell to the ground. He held his palm on the ground for a while, then he could hold his body.


    He pursed his lips tightly, took a light look, and finally stood up.


    When the two policemen saw Pei Anzhi, they went forward and gave a respectful greeting.


    "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei!"


    Pei an''s cold face did not speak, Ye Su Su Su in anger, or squeeze a smile to two policemen.


    "Thank you for your cooperation!"


    "No, no, no, that''s what we should do!"


    Yesu nodded, "now some people point out that I harm people! Please solve this matter for me! "


    The head of the police eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, line of sight swept the room underwear disheveled cool fall and white Hao, instantly understand.


    He began to smile in a low voice. That kind of smile had an indescribable feeling, but it was the smile that the police were most used to.


    It''s the kind of sarcastic smile that people can hardly believe, but they are used to.


    This is a case in which a thief shouts to catch a thief, designs someone else to be empty, puts himself in and can''t be wronged. On the contrary, he uses the identity of the victim to bite back and claim justice for himself. There are too many cases of this type they have dealt with.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    What the police are looking at is coolness, which is entirely due to the psychological function


    Pei''s hotel is next to their Bureau. No, it should be. Since Pei''s hotel is located here, the branch of XX District in Kyoto is next to the hotel


    Although the hotel has high-level security, not everyone in the seven star hotel can offend.


    Therefore, the law enforcement department of their country has played the most crucial role. For so many years, their Branch Bureau seems to be responsible for the public security of this district, but the most important thing is to wait for the call of the top management of Pei''s hotel.


    After receiving the call from Mr. Pei, they stayed in room 2106 for the first time.


    After that, he successfully caught two tall and strong men.


    These are the two in front of us!


    He still remembers the conversation between the two men at the door of the room. It was filthy.


    Then they were arrested, and then a waiter was arrested.


    I made a detailed understanding downstairs and knew that they were collecting money for business. I vaguely remembered the name of the woman. I had drunk too much at the beginning, and someone gave them beautiful women to play with, and even gave them a discount. It was a great thing, so I agreed.


    When they racked their brains to tell them the women''s names, even those who had seen the world were scared out of their wits.


    Yesu!


    Although there is not necessarily only one Ye Su Su Su in Kyoto, it was Mr. Pei who asked them to catch people.


    Hao Ran is the young grandmother of Pei''s group. Who has eaten the bear''s heart and the leopard''s gall? Even Pei''s young grandmother dares to calculate?

 Chapter 1980

    Hao Ran is the young grandmother of Pei''s group. Who has eaten the bear''s heart and the leopard''s gall? Even Pei''s young grandmother dares to calculate?


    It was only after the waiter was arrested that they understood more or less.


    The waiters are temporary. They may be young and have done nothing. When they see them, they will tell them all.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to do it, but so and so gave him a lot of money, which was very attractive, and he repeatedly guaranteed that he would be OK, so he took the money next


    After that, he felt uneasy and looked at his employer nervously all the time. He found that his employer was very close to the young lady of Liang''s family, and they knew everything


    Although they all need evidence to handle cases, they know who they really want to do harm to, even if they just make a guess.


    The person found is Bai Hao, but Bai Hao, as a man, has a deep hatred with a woman, so that he wants to destroy a woman with such despicable means?


    Isn''t it more direct for him to come by himself?


    Two strong men? But it''s really cruel!


    But also at the risk of offending the whole Pei family, what do you want?


    How close to Miss Liang?


    Isn''t that the end?


    In order to marry into the Pei family, I believe that the whole people of Kyoto knew


    The childhood sweetheart was robbed by Mrs. Pei now. I''m not reconciled!


    However, five years later, Miss Liang''s mind on Mr. Pei is not dead.


    Think about it, a woman''s jealousy in the end how terrible, this they really can not estimate.


    After all, they all know that there are countless cases of homicide for love.


    Let alone harm people.


    It''s not Bai Hao''s business. Miss Liang has something to do with it.


    Leng Luo, aware of the police''s eyes, can''t help tensing her body. She tries her best to adjust her mind. She is surprisingly calm. It seems that the hysterical woman just now no longer exists.


    "What do I say? What can I say? I''m a victim now. What do you want me to say? "


    The police have long been restored to their usual serious, business like attitude, "didn''t you say someone was trying to harm you? Who hurt you? Why did it hurt you? Do you have any evidence? "


    Liang Luo frowned, nibbled his lips and thought for two seconds, "I just suspected that Yesu was harming me. The reason... Today is Liang''s anniversary. The Pei family is here. She may still have a grudge against me... "


    This is quite different from what he said just now when he pulled Ye Su Su Su into a rage, which made the reporters present smack their tongue.


    Does she think they''re blind?


    They''re still living on their cell phones!


    The policeman was not surprised and continued to ask, "is there any evidence?"


    Cool face instantly cold down, "what do you eat?"? Ask me for evidence? "


    "Miss Liang, please pay attention to your words! It''s you reporting it in your real name! "


    Liang Luo was startled by the police''s angry voice, and his eyes dodged.


    Bai Hao frowned slightly and stepped forward to keep cool behind him


    "Tell me if you have anything, she is the victim of today!"


    The chief policeman took a look at him, raised his eyebrows, slightly turned to Bai Hao and asked, "just right, Mr. Bai, do you know all these people?"


    Bai Hao didn''t even look at the people brought up by the police, "I know."

 Chapter 1981

    Bai Hao didn''t even look at the people brought up by the police, "I know."


    Cool fall in the back, tightly grasped his waist clothes, fingertips want to pierce his skin.


    But he still felt the shaking of her fingertips.


    Bai Hao blinked his eyes naturally on the surface, and his face was calm.


    Pei Anzhi has brought the police here, and this time the police directly brought the three men up.


    They all know what they should know. It''s not so easy to deny it.


    "Tell me, what are you going to let them do?"


    Cool fall behind the hand to grasp more tightly, even the whole body is in violent shaking.


    "Waiter, put the medicine in the wine. The other two... You know, fun. "


    Yesu''s breath suddenly stifled for a while, but before she could react, Pei Anzhi tightly hugged her, but suddenly released her. In the blink of an eye, people left her, and the next second, her fist had hit Bai Hao''s face heavily.


    Bai Hao was caught off guard and was hit. His body tilted to one side. He staggered a few steps and almost sat on the ground.


    All the people around took a breath of cool air. Pei Anzhi, who has always been high above everything else, actually started beating people?


    It is well known how much Pei Anzhi hates to contact and be approached by outsiders. Now he suddenly takes the initiative to touch others, which shows how terrible his anger is.


    Liangluo hides behind Bai Hao, screams at the sudden situation, and steps back two steps with hands open.


    Growing up, she was also the first time to see him take the initiative to hit people.


    So when she found out that it was him, her initial surprise was far more than her fear.


    After that, there was a stronger fear.


    But she just blinked an instant, in front of her eyes was another shadow.


    Bai Hao just stand firm body, the corner of the lip has been cracked, just about to stretch out his hand to wipe the corner of the mouth of blood donation, but the face to the second punch.


    Bai Hao was directly hit and fell to the sofa.


    Pei Anzhi''s handsome face is extremely gloomy, and his anger is unprecedented.


    Everyone knows that Pei Anzhi''s temper is not good. That''s because he always looks cold in his clothes. When he''s happy, he won''t laugh. When he''s angry, even if he frowns, he gives people a sense of terror that the sky is falling down.


    So this kind of Pei Anzhi''s anger made people on the scene shrink.


    As far as you think you can hide.


    The two policemen looked at each other and didn''t stop them.


    Yes, my wife is supposed to be insulted like that. It''s fun for two strong men to have sex!


    Let alone Mr. Pei, who is a man, can''t accept this kind of setting.


    Not to mention that someone really arranged it.


    If it wasn''t for the tact of the husband and wife, or even if one of them was careless, Mrs. Pei would have been trapped.


    If * * becomes a reality


    I can''t imagine the consequences!


    Bai Hao reaches out his hand and rubs the corner of his mouth. Looking at Pei Anzhi coming over, he grabs his collar and raises his fist again. He looks at Bai Hao as far as he can. The anger on his face is particularly clear.


    It''s very similar to the leopard when he''s angry.


    When Pei Anzhi''s fist is about to fall, Bai Hao suddenly sneers.

 Chapter 1982

    When Pei Anzhi''s fist is about to fall, Bai Hao suddenly sneers.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Pei still cares about your little green plum, but two men can''t stand it?"


    Pei Anzhi''s handsome face beat two times angrily. A touch of pure light glided through the bottom of his eyes and smashed his raised fist on Bai Hao''s face.


    When Liang Luo heard Bai Hao''s words, her heart suddenly relaxed. She looked at Pei Anzhi timidly and called softly.


    "Brother Ann..."


    Pei Anzhi looks back at her coldly and lets Bai Hao go.


    Looking down at his hands, I was disgusted.


    Never like to be close to him, but began to touch a scum!


    It''s disgusting.


    Ye Su Su caught up with Pei Anzhi at this time, holding his hands firmly.


    Pei Anzhi''s chest is still undulating violently. He looks down at Ye Su Su. His long hair is slightly wet and his face is plain. This is what he looks like just after bathing.


    It''s what he looks like after being gentle with her. This woman is just one of Pei an''s.


    Bai Hao, she dare to say "interest", two men, the courage of the day.


    How dare you think of his woman like that?


    Her performance tonight, word of mouth, openly publicized her strong possessive desire for him, he can only be her.


    But she''s not just his.


    She also can''t be thought of by others. He really can''t imagine that she will be touched and insulted by men other than him.


    She loves him. If she is really sullied by other men, let alone waiting for his reaction, what she can do, any kind of possibility, he does not dare to think.


    Yes, I dare not.


    I''m afraid of losing her. I''m so afraid.


    Pei Anzhi raised her hand and lifted her scattered hair behind her ears. She looked at her deeply for a long time. Holding the back of her head, she pressed Yesu Su Su to her chest and lowered her head to kiss her smooth forehead.


    Ye Su Su''s heart moved, and her long eyelashes blinked gently. Later, he was tightly held in his arms by Pei Anzhi. His heart was very agitated. It passed through her ears and drove her heart.


    She knew the reason for his sudden anger.


    Just think of Bai Hao''s last words, and she will understand.


    She was glad that she was not stupid enough to know him and that he really loved her.


    Fortunately, she was able to protect herself from his worry.


    Liang Luo looks at Ye Su Su resentfully, at her brother an kissing her, at her leaning against brother an''s arms, and at her intimacy and unrestricted intimacy with brother an


    She wants to, she wants to, she also seems to be as close as brother Ann.


    As soon as she thought that he and Ye Su Su had been living together day and night, sharing the same bed, and even doing many more intimate things, she was jealous and jealous.


    Bai Hao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth again and again, but he could not care about the pain. Maybe he didn''t feel the pain at all. He just looked at Liang Luo and stared at the two intimate people in front of him. He was pale and trembling.


    How to do in the end, to know that she has no hope, Pei an''s love is never her, and will never fall in love with her!


    Can she give him up and look around.


    Even if it''s not Bai Hao, it can be someone else, as long as it''s not Pei Anzhi.


    When the police saw that the situation had calmed down, they stepped forward and spoke carefully, saying: "Mr. Pei, look... This case..."

 Chapter 1983

    When the police saw that the situation had calmed down, they stepped forward and spoke carefully, saying: "Mr. Pei, look... This case..."


    "Go on!"


    His wife was accused of harming others by real name. No one wants to escape from this.


    Holding Ye Su Su in his arms, he walked to one side, looked at the police and looked at Bai Hao with a straight face. He continued to say in a cold voice:


    "Who do you want to do this to? What''s the reason? "


    Bai Hao stood up with the back of the sofa and snorted coldly. He looked proud and fearless. "I want to attack the young lady of the Liang family! As for the reason, people are beautiful and have a clear and lofty appearance, so they want to taste it.... "


    Ye Su Su Wen Yan, did not move slightly, from Pei Anzhi''s arms, looked up, with Pei Anzhi silently.


    The cool eyes flashed, and there was a sigh of relief in my heart


    Fortunately, Bai Hao understood her meaning.


    In fact, for Bai Hao, she is very relieved, she firmly believes that Bai Hao would rather sacrifice himself than give her up.


    Just for a moment, Leng Luo''s face became paler, and his tears flowed down again. In a twinkling of an eye, he glared angrily at Bai Hao.


    His whole body trembled with excitement. He suddenly came forward and threw himself on Bai Hao. With a slap, he hit Bai Hao heavily in the face


    "Pa" a sound, merciless, especially loud.


    Bai Hao just wiped the corners of his lips clean, and exuded blood.


    "Bai Hao, you are shameless!"


    Liang Luo looks at Bai Hao and gnashes his teeth. He wants to cut Bai Hao to pieces.


    Bai Hao stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth again, and hung his lips to smile.


    "If you don''t get rid of your anger, you can continue to fight until you get rid of it."


    Liang Luo shivers all over. After seeing the blood in the corner of Bai Hao''s mouth, he turns his eyes to one side.


    "Hit you, hit you can make up for the damage you have done to me? I won''t forgive you. I won''t forgive you all my life! "


    Bai Hao slowly closed his eyelids and laughed like self mockery, "is that right? It turns out that there is no way to make up for the damage, and there will be people you will never forgive for a lifetime... "


    Cool eyes Ren trembled, looking at Bai Hao''s eyes with a trace of anger that only he can see clearly.


    "No, they both recruited. They received news that the woman they wanted to serve was named... Ye Su Su Su."


    After a pause, the policeman carefully said Ye Su Su Su''s name, and then peeped at Pei An Zhi''s expression. He saw Pei An Zhi standing on one side and staring at him coldly. With a thump in his heart, he immediately took back his sight and broke into a cold sweat on his back.


    Liang Luo secretly clenched his teeth and held his fingers tightly, cold and trembling.


    "Yes? It''s their wrong memory. It''s the young lady of Liang family. Liang Luo. "


    "Oh, Mr. Bai, since you have a crush on Miss Liang, this medicine... But you arranged for Mrs. Pei to drink it. Some guests in the hall should have seen you and Mrs. Pei drink a glass of wine. Moreover, there is something wrong with that wine..."


    Bai Hao shook his head, looked at the waiter and asked with a smile, "is that so? Did I tell you that the target is Mrs. Pei? "


    The waiter was a little flustered. "You asked me to follow you and take the problematic wine to the lady who was chatting with you."


    "Then you should know later that I had a drink with Miss Liangluo!"

 Chapter 1984

    "Then you should know later that I had a drink with Miss Liangluo!"


    "But when I handed out the drink, why didn''t you stop me?"


    "How do I know if there''s something wrong with the wine you gave me?"


    "You..."


    As soon as Bai Hao said this, the waiter was speechless for a while. On the surface, Bai Hao confessed to what he was going to do tonight, but in fact, he refused to admit it. All the plans he had arranged before were overturned, making the "participant" and even the "adviser" in the "participant" turn from the perpetrator to the victim.


    He took all the blame, just to keep cool


    Also said that no one cares about her, is her heart, eyes, stubborn only Pei an one person, so can''t see the side really good to her people.


    "Vice President Bai..."


    Yesu suddenly opened her mouth.


    This makes people who can''t respond to the big turning point of the whole thing begin to come back and focus on Yesu.


    "Don''t you have the feeling to say that and make it more ridiculous?"


    After a moment, they nodded in silence


    Bai Hao did not speak.


    "I was scolded by Liang Luo just now, but he didn''t let me go even though he wanted to leave. Now it seems that you treat me and I as fools with your remarks? Let''s stay here to see such a play? "


    Cool fall in the heart a tight, some flustered ground see to white Hao.


    Bai Hao turned to Ye Su Su and said, "what are you going to see? Mrs. Pei, this is a complete proof of your innocence! It''s none of your business. You husband and wife can leave at any time! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Su Su laughs sarcastically. She slowly walks up to Bai Hao, looks at him with a sneer, and glances at lengluo, who is shrinking aside. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let me go this time..."


    "Vice President Bai, there are too many loopholes... Others may not be very clear, but it doesn''t mean we don''t know. When it comes to the cool Zhuma brothers, it''s not only Xia Mingxiu and an Zhi, oh, and Jin Fan..."


    The cool face turned white in an instant.


    "Liang Luo kept saying that in her childhood, an Zhi was the best to her, so good that she would never forget. Isn''t Xia Mingxiu good to her? Is Pei Jinfan not good to her? And... Aren''t you nice to her? For so many years, you are the only one who never leaves her? Who is the best to her? Aren''t you Bai Hao? "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    In addition to Pei Anzhi, ye Susu, Bai Hao and Liang Luo, all the others were confused.


    What''s going on?


    Is the strong girl the cool Zhuma brother?


    Bai Hao and Liang Luo are childhood sweethearts?


    So


    Ye Su Su looked at people''s puzzled expression and continued: "yes, how could brother Bai Hao, who has been accompanying Liang Luo to this day, suddenly make her own little green plum on such an important occasion in Liang''s family? Before so many opportunities did not start, why wait until today?


    You start with Liangluo, or even find two other men to start with Liangluo... Bai Hao, who do you think will believe it? "


    "Mrs. Pei, I''ve done everything. I''ll admit it! What should the police do? I won''t have any resistance. In the end, I will return your innocence. It''s almost... Enough... "

 Chapter 1985

    "Mrs. Pei, I''ve done everything. I''ll admit it! What should the police do? I won''t have any resistance. In the end, I''ll give you back your innocence. It''s almost... Even... "


    "Forget it?" Yesu was surprised. What does this obvious inequality mean?


    When she is cool, she can point at her and make a fool of herself in public. When she comes to understand something, she has to stop?


    The earth is not difficult to be around her cool down to turn.


    Bai Hao didn''t want to say that. He also knew how inappropriate it was. But now, he can''t really let Yesu pull out the cold.


    "Bai Hao, in order to keep the woman he loves, he made mistakes on himself. For a moment, I was very moved. However, I was the one who was almost killed, and I was the one who was bitten by others. Why should I be moved? She is a talented person, can advance an inch, I Ye Su Su Su is a coward, must be enough?


    If she knew what enough is, how could she be today? Now it''s impossible for me to stop. She pushed me step by step. I''ve given her more than once. Cool drop kind of woman, good for bad things to do too much, if I let her go today, tomorrow I will die more miserable! Bai Hao, don''t let her realize her mistake, but help her to do harm to others. You are doing harm to her! "


    "She doesn''t know anything, everything is my idea!"


    "Then why did you harm me? Where did I offend you? "


    Bai Hao paused, opened his mouth, and finally said to the police, "I have nothing to say! I''m guilty. Take me away quickly


    The two policemen took a look at Ye Su Su, hesitated and did not move, but Bai Hao had already taken the lead to walk towards the door with long legs.


    "Good!" Ye Su Su looks at Bai Hao''s back and suddenly speaks loudly!


    "You can go with the police!"


    Ye Su Su waved and motioned to the police for Bai Hao to be taken away.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and walked forward. Before he opened his mouth to speak, Ye Su Su looked like he could count. He turned and looked at him. His face was not very good.


    "Anzhi, help me find a lawyer to write a complaint. Miss Liang insulted me maliciously and slandered me! Infringe on my personal reputation and the image of Pei''s consortia, damage Pei''s business reputation, I want to sue her


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Cool fall face instant pale, the whole person couldn''t bear to retreat two steps, body bursts of cold.


    Just now, although Bai Hao chose to clear her temporarily, when he took all the blame on her, once Ye Su Su was cleared, Ye Su Su said that she would sue her according to the regulations.


    Maliciously insulting, slandering, infringing on her personal reputation, and more seriously damaging the image and business reputation of Pei''s consortia, not to mention that Pei''s grandfather and aunt will be dissatisfied with her again, just for these charges alone, she may go to jail.


    In recent years, she has been helping her brother run the company, and she has a general understanding of the law.


    Whoever commits this crime shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention and deprivation of political rights.


    As long as Ye Su Su wants to extend the number of crimes through this incident, she can not explain.


    If she had to go to prison, she would almost die in prison


    Yesu can do it, it must do it!

 Chapter 1986

    If she had to go to prison, she would almost die in prison


    Yesu can do it, it must do it!


    Pei Anzhi took a look at the coolness of shaking his head, frowned slightly, and finally nodded and said softly, "OK."


    "Brother an... Don''t..."


    Ye Su Su looked at lengluo and said with a cold smile, "it''s no use shouting at anyone. Today, no one can save you!"


    Cool off eyes red looking at Ye Su Su, eyes trembling want to be stable.


    "Ye Su Su, why are you so cruel?" Liang Luo wants to gnash his teeth as much as possible, but he seems so powerless.


    "You are the least qualified person in the world to say that. Aren''t you innocent? A "strong female offender" can make people stand out for you. I''m also convinced! But it doesn''t matter. The truth has to come to the bottom. Don''t worry. Check it slowly. It''s better to go to the court and list your crimes one by one. Then add a crime of murder. I didn''t taste enough of it five years ago. Today, five years later, I''ll make you unforgettable! "


    People feel that today''s Mrs. Pei is full of thorns, and no one can challenge her. She is full of scales, which makes people afraid


    But cool fall today, is pour blood mold, again and again scraping Folin scale.


    But if you think about it carefully, before, Mrs. Pei was not so strong. It was cool that she wanted to go and not let people go.


    It''s accurate enough to say that she suffered from evil.


    Ye Susu pulls Pei Anzhi towards the door, but Bai Hao drinks them again!


    "Mr. Pei! Don''t you care about the past? Cool off even if it is entangled, it is also because of your feelings is true


    Pei an''s eyebrows were cold.


    "Her feelings are a complete burden to me!"


    The anger in Pei Anzhi''s chest is aroused by Bai Hao''s words. It''s not bad that he even wants to destroy her heart when he thinks that she makes trouble for him everywhere under the banner of loving him.


    I''m sick of it!


    Pei Anzhi once again took a cool look, that one, absolutely enough to make people disheartened.


    Pei Anzhi finally almost forcibly takes Ye Su Su to leave. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, and doesn''t want to see Liang Luo at a glance.


    But at the door, it was blocked by yuanyao.


    "I''m leaving now? Is what Liang Luo has done today finished? "


    Ye Susu already knew that Pei Anzhi''s patience had reached the limit tonight. He quickly pulled yuanyao forward and said softly, "don''t make trouble, yuanyao. Let''s come here first today. Things are almost the same..."


    "Don''t mention it. I just watched the live broadcast. Isn''t Miss Liang very tough? Don''t you still have to hit people? Doesn''t it mean that no one can leave until today''s problem is solved? OK, don''t go! Let''s make things clear first! "


    In the face of Yuan Yao''s sudden appearance, there was a small sensation on the scene.


    After listening to the movie, what do you know?


    Looking from a distance, he stroked Ye Su Su Su, grabbed her hand, put his arms around her chest, and walked slowly towards catching cold. When he passed by Bai Hao, he laughed at him sarcastically.


    After that, he went to Liangluo and turned around her and said carelessly:


    "Liangluo, do you know why I''m here today?"

 Chapter 1987

    "Liangluo, do you know why I''m here today?"


    Lengluo looks at her warily, guarding against her, for fear that Yuan Yaohao will slap her like Ye Su Su.


    "I didn''t want to come, but someone told me a great secret. And then I came, and after I came, I heard the most, not, should, let, me, hear, hear, hear, hear, hear


    Yuan Yao''s last words almost came out of her teeth, word by word. Before her voice was down, she raised her hand. Lengluo hugged her head in time, and quickly stepped back two steps.


    But she can''t compare to Yuan Yao''s quick reaction to hit others. Her head is protected by her, and Yuan Yao directly kicks her foot on Liang Luo''s knee.


    When Liang Luo screams to relax her vigilance, Yuan Yao clasps Liang Luo''s wrist to cover her face. Raising her hand is a quick slap!


    It all happened too fast, too fast for everyone''s eyes.


    Cool fall can''t take care of the pain on the face, cover knee, fall to sit on the sofa, pain of scream.


    "You pretend to be poor? Huh? If you don''t have a conscience, you can''t harm others. If you don''t talk about yourself, you have to pull Su Su into the water. Do you really think everyone else is stupid and doesn''t know anything? "


    "You''ve been resenting that Su Su robbed your brother an, and you''re not convinced. But is Pei An Zhi yours from the beginning to the end? Is Pei Anzhi a fool? If she is a vicious woman, she can''t see it. Even if she can pretend, five years will be enough to expose her! When you look at others'' happiness, you will be jealous. When you look at others'' happiness, you will complain and even try every means to separate them. When something goes wrong, someone else is willing to do it for you. When you point to a friend who is the only one who treats you well and yells "strong female criminal", don''t you feel a little guilty? Cool down, you are so shameless


    Liang Luo covered his knee, listened to Liang Luo''s words, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I know you hate me... "


    Cool falls to lower a head, suddenly dun dun, raise head to continue to look at Yuan Yao, in the Mou suddenly glide a wipe to resolve hate of pleasure!


    "I know you hate me for pushing you off the boat five years ago, but I didn''t know you were pregnant!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "If I had known you were pregnant, I couldn''t have done that! If I sophistry at the beginning, it can be said to be a joke and play. Just because I feel guilty for you, so I recognized everything five years ago. What else do you want? What''s more, your child... "


    "Shut up


    Although Yuan Yao knew that Liang Luo''s lips would bite people in a hurry, she didn''t think so much at first. Liang Luo would tell her that she was pregnant.


    This is not afraid. She never thought that she would hide Wen Qian''s life experience for a lifetime, but now, she can''t let others know Wen Qian''s existence.


    The reporters at the door are boiling, and the netizens of the whole network are also boiling


    Now yuanyao was pregnant five years ago?!


    That''s why she was pushed into the water on the boat when she was cold, which made such a big noise.


    But back then, yuanyao didn''t seem to be married or had a boyfriend


    Unmarried pregnancy?


    What''s more, the unspoken rules make me sick?


    After that, fearing that things would be exposed, he sneaked to England and wanted to disappea

 Chapter 1988

    After that, fearing that things would be exposed, he sneaked to England and wanted to disappear


    The movie queen left in that way. Although this kind of news had no news value at that time, now it can really be regarded as an explosive news.


    Ye Su Su stood at the door, eyebrows a pick, slightly squinting at the reporters in front of her, with a smile on her face, but it is obvious that the skin does not smile sarcastically.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what I just said on the 20th floor should not be taken as empty talk."


    The reporters are quiet. The whole Pei family is shocked enough to be backstage for yuanyao. Even if they don''t remember anything, they have to remember it.


    However, yuanyao was pregnant and was pushed down by Liangluo. Has her child survived? If so, where is the child now? If not, whose is the child?


    How can they willingly miss this kind of news?!


    "How dare you tell me about five years ago? Yes? Why don''t I settle the old accounts with you here today? "


    Yuan Yao was cold, this kind of mad dog bite people''s appearance to the gas of the whole body shaking.


    Cool fall tight pursed lips, Mou Guang Shan Shan, don''t talk.


    Yuan Yao snorted and laughed. Facing the cold, she cried out: "Pei Anzhi, look at how shameless you are, little Qingmei, who you have loved for so many years! How many years have you been blind? "


    Ye Su Su looked up at Pei Anzhi and held his hand, quietly calming his mood.


    Pei Anzhi frowned, his face was ugly, but he held Yesu''s hand tightly in his palm.


    Ye Su Su chuckles and scrapes her fingers in his palm. Pei An Zhi looks up at her. Ye Su Su gives him a helpless look, and his hands hook Pei An Zhi''s palm.


    Pei Anzhi held it and sighed helplessly.


    He can understand her meaning. Don''t worry about yuanyao. Don''t worry about yuanyao, because yuanyao may make him more angry.


    He is not the kind of person who loses his temper with anyone at any time.


    The two reached a tacit agreement, and as expected, they heard yuanyao continue to say:


    "He''s cold today. Don''t you have any responsibility? For her, I think you''ve given her a lot of green lights for so many years? With your good brother, President Xia of Aurora International... I even doubt how much water she was secretly injected by the two of you


    Ye Su Su looked up at Pei Anzhi with a suspicious expression.


    It''s not surprising that Ye Su Su didn''t trust Pei Anzhi this time. When she was nominated in France, he just ignored her?


    This is nothing like the present.


    Receiving Ye Su Su''s eyes, Pei Anzhi pursed her lips, pinched Ye Su Su Su''s hand, and put her fingers in her palm, vaguely writing "no".


    Yesu''s lips were so thin that Pei Anzhi''s ugly face was slightly relieved, and his lips were no longer tight.


    "What are you talking about? I got the nomination by myself! No one can help me. I won''t let you say that! You can''t insult it! "


    Five years ago, the "nominated Queen" has become her lifelong achievement, which is completely relying on her own efforts, no one can tarnish it.

 Chapter 1989

    Five years ago, the "nominated Queen" has become her lifelong achievement, which is completely relying on her own efforts, no one can tarnish it.


    Yuan Yao sneered, "is that right? No one insulted you. You insulted it yourself! Since you have been nominated in France by your own ability, why in China, because you can''t get that role, you go to play coquetry with your brother Ann and get angry with Mr. Xia, allowing you to change the script beyond recognition! That''s what you''re really good at?! Anyway, you can''t get it. Since you can''t get it, you''ve destroyed it many times in France. "


    "..." Liang''s face was pale and bloodless, and he glared at Yuan Yao.


    "Don''t stare at me like that, Miss Liang! I don''t want to know how your nominated movie queen came, let alone whether it was clean or not! Before all things, I can not care with you, but now, I am disgusted with you, such a hypocritical and merciless person


    Yuan Yao was so angry that she wanted to have a good beating


    "I''m going to tell you now, why I came to this party today!"


    Said, Yuan Yao suddenly turned around, staring at Bai Hao, a bright face is unbearable anger.


    "I didn''t intend to come, but someone came to my home with the recording. Enshi coveted the role of No.2 woman in Shangshang, and was forced into the program group by Bai Hao. When I was shepherding down the hill, everything was written by Enshi, and gave Enshi advice. Vice president Bai, where did yuanyao offend you? Let you think so and kill me! "


    Bai Hao looked down at yuanyao for a long time and said, "I can''t talk about death. I''m responsible for putting her in the program group. How to do it is her own business..."


    Yuan Yao sneered and said, "well, when enssi comes back to your office to discuss the solution, it''s not your idea to give him an idea and let her go to Pei Anzhi''s bed tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Hao didn''t speak. Only enssi and he knew about it. She just said that someone had gone to her and given her a recorder. It didn''t seem that she was cheating him.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Hao was stabbed in the back.


    "If you want to learn five years ago, let Pei Anzhi intervene in Shangshang again, let me yuanyao think of the past five years ago, and even give up this opportunity, your abacus is loud..."


    Yuan Yao stopped, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, bit her teeth, and continued: "you can do whatever you want to do with me, but you shouldn''t destroy my vegetarian family! But you just want to do everything you can to break them up! Let enssi go to hook up -- lead Pei Anzhi to do tricks for Su Su''s wine, and let people rape her... "


    When Yuan Yao said this, she could not help shivering


    "You have made two preparations. If one of them is trapped by you, your estrangement plan will be successful. And at the beginning, cool down just want how to make me plain embarrassed! Let Pei Anzhi, who is addicted to cleanliness, no longer touch her, arrange everyone here to catch the traitor, let Su Su fall into disrepute, and let everyone witness my confusion and coolness. After your plan fails, put yourself in, and in turn point at others to harm you! Where''s your face

 Chapter 1990

    Yuanyao had never seen such a shameless and mean woman as Liangluo.


    Liangluo is completely flustered. How can yuanyao know all this? Only she and Baihao know about it. If Baihao doesn''t tell, she won''t tell, there will never be the truth.


    She guessed, she must have guessed!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Liang Luo roared in a low voice, holding the knee that was hurt by Yuan Yao''s kicking tightly with both hands. He wanted to sink his knuckles into the kneecap bone.


    There are too many people present. Today''s face has been lost enough. This matter can''t be exposed any more. Brother an is still here. She wants to make Ye Su Su look good, not herself.


    Now, she is the victim!


    not overdo sth.


    That''s enough!


    I can''t let brother an know that she''s hurting Yesu. I can''t


    Yuan Yao''s face was filled with deep anger, "cool down, you are really shameless to the extreme! No tears without coffin! I''ll make you cry first today


    "What happened to those reporters? Come and watch the show regularly and regularly? Who''s got the room card? "


    Yuan Yao this time especially has the imposing manner, the slender body exudes the posture which cannot refuse.


    But Rao is like this, and no one dares to stand up for a moment.


    "I don''t think you can find you if you don''t come forward. Your room card must be in the hotel, and it''s still in reserve. If you want to check a little, we have to check it ourselves?"


    When yuanyao''s voice fell, someone stood up and took out the room card in his hand.


    He''s a reporter.


    "Why didn''t you just stand up?" Yuan Yao took the room card and glanced at the man.


    The reporter was a little scared and embarrassed


    "After all... It''s not a glorious thing... I just hesitated a little bit... But this room card is not mine. Someone told me to go to the designated place to get the room card, and then bring someone over at a certain time, saying that there is big news..."


    "Since it''s big news, I don''t want to take it alone?"


    Yuan Yao casually asked, put the room card on the sensor on the door, the door "didi" ring twice, it is really the room card of this room.


    The reporter touched his nose, wiped the sweat from the tip of his nose, and said in a friendly voice:


    "In fact, at the beginning, I wanted to take the news alone, but after all, this is Pei '', They must have made second-hand preparations... "


    Speaking of this, the reporter''s tone is a little strange, and he is not very comfortable. He is used by others, and others don''t trust him.


    "Again and again, I want you to bring people? And second hand preparation? Hehe... "Yuan Yao turned to look at Liang Luo, sneered, and flashed a thick evil on her face.


    "I''ve also heard that it''s OK to allow reporters to be" casual "in the hotel today, but what Miss Liang means!"


    Liang Luo is biting her teeth and frowning. Tong Ren is anxiously circling in her eyes, eager to get rid of Yuan Yao''s entanglement of biting her.


    "Today is a special day, there are a lot of problems that need the help of the media, and I didn''t promise to let him... They walk around the hotel at will..."


    "Oh, our elegant and excellent Miss Liang stutters when she talks!"

 Chapter 1991

    "Oh, our elegant and excellent Miss Liang stutters when she talks!"


    Yuan Yao hooked one side of the lip corner, with a kind of dandy expression, a look of disdain to catch a chill, tone is more ironic than ironic!


    Liang Luo clenched her lower lip tightly, gritted her teeth for her blunder, and didn''t answer Yuan Yao''s words.


    "So you don''t even admit that you did what you did today?"


    "Of course not!" Cool fall of course to deny, she didn''t recognize, she Yuan Yao can her how?!


    Thinking of this, it seems that I''m a little bit cool. "I''m the victim today. What did you just say? I let people rape Yesu Su? How can I do such a disgusting thing, I... "


    "As long as you say, do you want to continue to do it..."


    "You know, Ye Su Su Su is not as kind as she looks on the surface. If she investigates after the event, what kind of situation will it be..."


    Bai Hao''s voice suddenly rang, so that the cool words suddenly stopped, the first feeling is that Bai Hao''s words sound very familiar.


    She looks up suspiciously, but sees Bai Hao looking at Yuan Yao in surprise. Yuan Yao is holding a recording pen high in her hand, and the words in it seem to be her conversation with Bai Hao in the back corridor.


    Lengluo''s pale face is really not a trace of blood color at the moment. She opens her eyes in horror, stands up suddenly, and rushes towards yuanyao regardless.


    Yuan Yao sneered and stepped back two steps with her skirt. Her knee was hurt and fell to the ground.


    The blanket around her fell to the ground. She quickly wrapped herself up and stood up in confusion, trying to grab Yuan Yao''s recording pen.


    But yuanyao seems to have expected the same and evaded her.


    Although Yesu knew that Liangluo and Baihao were harming her, she only speculated, and it was a firm speculation.


    If she had the evidence at the beginning, she would not let Bai Hao stand up and take care of it by herself.


    But she was curious about the contents of the recorder, and so was Pei Anzhi.


    They turned around and listened carefully to the voice of Yuan Yao''s voice recorder. Later, because of the cool down, they were obviously mad, and both of them turned black.


    "Pei Anzhi, go on!"


    Yuan Yao suddenly shouts. When Liang Luo pours at her again, she throws the recorder in her hand to Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi reached out and caught it accurately.


    Liang Luo stumbled under his feet. He was unkempt, pale and frightened. He looked at the recording pen that had been held by Pei Anzhi at the moment.


    She instinctively to grab, but Pei Anzhi almost killing cold eyes scared in situ.


    "Brother an, don''t believe it. You can''t believe it... It''s yuanyao who''s hurting me..."


    A very abrupt laugh rang out, "Miss Liang, how many people have you offended? How do you feel that people all over the world are harming you?"


    It was Hu He, the woman reporter who was on the 20th floor just outside room 2005. "


    As soon as Hu He''s voice fell, everyone in the audience began to laugh.


    After a while, she bit Mrs. Pei and said that Mrs. Pei had been sullied to her.


    After a while, he directly pulled Bai Hao and said that he was a strong female criminal.


    Now, after biting Yuan Ying, she said that she was harming her.


    Yeah, everyone''s hurting her.

 Chapter 1992

    Yeah, everyone''s hurting her.


    Liang Luo couldn''t say a word of ridicule. He stood in the same place and stared at Pei Anzhi''s recording pen which was still playing.


    In the recording pen, the cool voice is ringing.


    "What else can she pursue?"


    Liang Luo''s voice was very sharp at that time. Now when he heard his original voice, Liang Luo could not help shivering all over.


    "If she doesn''t have certain means, do you think Pei Anzhi will fall into her hands easily?"


    Bai Hao''s voice makes Ye Su Su smile. He looks up at Bai Hao who is closely guarded by the police, and then takes back his sight.


    Once again, attention was drawn to the angry sound of the pen


    "I don''t care what the future is! If she has means, just let her do it! I don''t think she will have the face to face brother Ann at that time. "


    After that, there was a long silence, and the whole audience was in a sudden uproar. This sentence is very convincing to the words of Shangyuan movie queen just now.


    There was a long silence in the recorder, and then it came out again. It was Bai Hao''s voice: "room 2106, let people in!" Be careful, your mouth is tight, something''s wrong, I can''t spare you! "


    "Well, once things happen, you can''t go back, fall..."


    "Well, I see!"


    After that is the dialogue between Liangluo and Bai Hao.


    "... anyway, don''t go to Pei Anzhi tonight!"


    "Bai Hao, I really appreciate your help, but tonight is a good opportunity, isn''t it? If you want to completely separate Ye Su Su and brother an, it''s their most irreparable situation... "


    "You can''t go to Pei Anzhi tonight!"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "... no matter how many years have passed, your past can only be forgotten, not erased! At that time, things will be exposed. You are still the party involved. How many people will speculate about you based on five years ago and how Pei Anzhi will think of you. A smart woman like Ye Susu is on guard against you. If you are with Pei Anzhi, she will surely guess that all this is your intention. So far, do you think Pei Anzhi believes Ye Susu or you? "


    "Yes, Bai Hao, you''re right. That''s right. I can''t get involved! I just pretend I don''t know anything... "


    After that, Bai Hao arranges other women to hook up -- to lead Pei Anzhi''s dialogue, and Liang Luo''s refusal at the beginning to compromise later.


    He kept saying that he was the victim, and he held on to Ye Su Su Su. He said that Ye Su Su had destroyed her coolness. He really wanted to hurt others. He had a vicious mind and bit back. This shameless skill is unmatched.


    "Brother an, don''t believe it. It''s fake..."


    Liang Luo is still struggling. He is crying and looking at Pei Anzhi, and is still trying to get close to him.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes are so cold that he can''t describe it. Looking at Liangluo close to him, he still says: "brother an, listen to me...".


    When she was about to catch Pei Anzhi''s sleeve, Pei Anzhi''s gloomy and extremely handsome face pulled out fiercely. When she was about to touch him, she suddenly raised her foot and kicked her.


    Liang Luo took two steps back and hit the door heavily on his back.


    "Explain what? Do I harm you, too? " Pei an''s tone was extremely sinister.

 Chapter 1993

    "Explain what? Do I harm you, too? " Pei an''s tone was extremely sinister.


    I knew that she wanted to harm Su Su. There was no evidence before, but I felt like beating cotton with one punch.


    But now, hearing how she planned to harm others, he even wanted to go to bed with him. He really disgusted her!


    How could she be like this?


    Full of lies, shameless, mouth is harder than stone, malicious heart, I do not know how to repent!


    What was she thinking after all these years?!


    She is the first person who can make her life worse!


    "No, it''s not. Brother an''s hair..."


    "Don''t call me. You''re not Liang Luo I know, and I''m no longer your brother. Don''t show up in front of me in the future, never!"


    Pei Anzhi looks at the recorder in his hand and throws it to yuanyao.


    "Well, don''t break it for me. It''s not my stuff. What should I do if someone tells me?"


    Pei Anzhi glared at her and took Ye Su Su''s hand to leave. When the crowd got out of the way, he saw Liang Qi Han standing there, looking at them without expression.


    Ye Su Su''s footstep involuntarily pauses, looks at cool Qi Han, in the heart surges up a trace of guilt.


    Not to Liangluo, to Liangluo, she will not have any guilt in her life, but only to Liangqi Han.


    Just as everyone knows that she loves Pei Anzhi, they all know that Liang qihan loves his sister very much.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to have any conflicts


    But all this is not what they can decide, because the coolness created the force majeure between them.


    If it wasn''t for Liang Luo and her obsession, Liang Jia and Pei Jia would be friends forever.


    Now, I''m afraid not, never.


    Liangjia won''t accept that she has no respect for Liangluo.


    Pei family will not forgive Liangluo for setting her up again and again.


    Although Liang qihan is right about things and wrong about people, he can no longer be friends with them, nor can they


    Because they are always together¡ª¡ª


    Across a cool fall.


    "Sorry."


    Yesu said, to Liang qihan said.


    She knew she didn''t owe anyone.


    However, because of the contradiction between her and Liangluo, she broke the brotherhood between him and Anzhi, which she always felt owed to Liangqi Han and Anzhi.


    After all, without her, Liang''s and Pei''s family would not have come to today''s stage and could not be recovered in any case.


    Yes, it can''t be retrieved!


    She doesn''t want to let cool down appear in her life.


    Cool Qi cold Mou Guang Shan Shan, looking at Ye Su Su, for a long time, just slowly open mouth, softly also said a "sorry".


    Ye Su Su Leng Leng, but Pei Anzhi reached over her shoulder, bowed his head and said in a dull voice, "go!" After that, he almost forced Yesu to leave.


    He took a body of anger, was cool down, cold Qi cold, two people are not fuel-efficient lamp.


    When I went out, I didn''t even say hello to my grandfather, father and mother, so I took Ye Su Su to the car


    Ye Su Su has always been with Pei Anzhi, and his hand has always been tightly held by Pei Anzhi.


    As time went by, the car kept silent for more than ten minutes before Ye Su Su spoke softly:


    "Anzhi, thank you for your support today..."

 Chapter 1994

    "Anzhi, thank you for your support today..."


    Pei Anzhi held Ye Su Su Su''s hand tightly and turned his head to look at Ye Su Su.


    "Why do you say that?"


    The voice was a little forbearing and a little angry.


    Ye Su Su smiles and reaches out another hand to hold Pei An Zhi''s hand.


    "Just now, thank you for giving me the decision-making power, no matter it''s grace or lengluo. Thank you for trusting me. "


    "Yes, I should thank you. Since you said you would not let me interfere in the case of enssi, I would not interfere in it... "


    "But you were angry with me in the end."


    Ye Su Su suddenly approached him and looked at him with a smile.


    "I think it''s an opportunity for me to express my position. Take this opportunity to show those women who covet you that I''m not the soft persimmon in their eyes. You''re mine. No one can think about it. I believe that they will not miss you any more. I have to make them afraid of me... "


    Ye Su Su''s words are a bit coquettish, but they are also true.


    Pei Anzhi''s tight mouth moved slightly.


    Ye Su Su looked at him and secretly laughed.


    Later, he continued: "as for the cool fall..."


    Pei Anzhi''s face suddenly sank.


    "I want to thank you for her."


    Pei Anzhi said, "I know you know me. I don''t know what to do with Liangluo. I''ve done everything I can say and do. Anyone who knows current affairs will always hide from me, but I didn''t expect her to be so paranoid that I didn''t know what to do with her. "


    "You were right. What I want to give is not the face of the Pei family, but my grandfather. It''s OK to disobey him occasionally at home, but you have to worry about his face outside. He is sentimental, and the Pei family and the Liang family are indeed friends from generation to generation. They have always been friends in front of outsiders, but Liang Luo really grew up with me. I can''t really kill her... "


    "Of course you can''t kill her!" Ye Su Su suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts Pei An Zhi. Pei An Zhi looks up at her.


    "It''s true that Pei''s family and Liang''s family are friends. Liang Luo and you are childhood friends. You are not a saint or a ruthless person. Liang Luo accompanies you to grow up, your youth and your youth. She accompanies you all the way. There are always feelings, and they are not shallow..."


    Pei Anzhi squeezed Yesu''s hand involuntarily.


    Yesu took a deep breath and continued: "that''s why I cared so much about the relationship between you and her. I can''t compare her feelings with yours. She has been with you for so many years, but I have no advantage over her. Although you chose me in the end, I still feel unreal. Between you, there is a complex mood of constant management and chaos.


    Cool now become like this, in fact, your heart, how much or some regret and unbearable, these are human nature, I understand. But she... Really is not the past that cool down, you regret, I help you to make this decision, is the best. What''s more, it''s really just between me and Liangluo. You chose me, and I can''t let you go, so I can only exclude coolness from my life as much as possible as I can today... "


    ******************

 Chapter 1995

    Pei Anzhi tightened his jaw and said, "I''m sorry for Liang Luo, but I can''t bear it. After all, growing up together, I have a lot of feelings, but I''ve long been polished by her obsession. I don''t know how to deal with her. Most of the reasons are because... After that, where should I put the whole cool home... "


    "I understand!" Ye Su Su said that he put his head on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, played with Pei Anzhi''s hand and held his fingers together.


    "I know, Anzhi, you don''t have to explain so much. It''s not only the Liang family that understands you, but also the Xia family, right? The Liang family and the Xia family are the same. They have extraordinary significance for you and for the whole Pei family. I understand them all. "


    Pei Anzhi clasped Ye Su Su''s five fingers tightly, and the feeling of suffocation lingering in his chest gradually dissipated.


    In fact, from the beginning, he had a kind of light guilt lingering in his heart all the time.


    This kind of feeling lingers, the more so, in the face of Su Su, the deeper his guilt for her.


    This kind of mentality, damned not right.


    But when Su Su said that he understood him, he said that the Liang family, like the Xia family, was of great significance to the Pei family.


    It turns out that the Liang family is not the most special for him, and there is the Xia family. If it is the Xia family, he must be the same.


    As long as it''s not just home.


    He has a sense of guilt for Liang''s family, and is very sorry for Su Su''s harm.


    She understood him, but he could not allow himself to be understood all the time.


    He raised Ye Su Su''s hand, put it on his lips and gently kissed her. He turned his head and looked at her and said in a soft voice, "thank you..."


    Ye Su Su raised her head from his shoulder and shook her head. "In fact, Yuan Yao and I didn''t care about Liang''s family today."


    "It''s her fault. It''s the responsibility of the Liang family to let her do whatever she wants. At any time, she is responsible for what she has done. Since Liang qihan couldn''t control her, naturally there was another place to control her. I have nothing to say about Liangluo... "


    Ye Su Su nodded and was silent for a while, then he spoke again and said in a soft voice: "in fact... Liang Luo and Bai Hao are my hands tonight..."


    Pei Anzhi looked at her for a long time.


    "I know."


    Ye Su Su nodded again, "on the 20th floor, when the reporters ran towards the safe passage, I already knew. At the beginning, I didn''t intend to let you know..."


    Ye Su Su said, adjusting her sitting posture, sighing, and laughing irrationally.


    "I never wanted to define myself as a good woman, especially after I got married, from the time I firmly grasped you. Women, married to know how vicious they are, I have a deep understanding. Maybe I''m not completely bad enough. When I came down from the elevator by myself, I even thought that it would be too ugly not to let the cool fall in front of you... "


    "No matter how bad she is, her feelings for you are true... I didn''t expect you to come at last, but you came just in time. It turns out that lengluo really can''t tolerate others to be soft hearted to her."


    "But I think it''s good for Liang Luo to be with Bai Hao. Although Bai Hao has a bad reputation, he is sincere to Liang Luo. "

 Chapter 1996

    "But I think it''s good for Liang Luo to be with Bai Hao. Although Bai Hao''s reputation is not good, he is sincere to Liang Luo. Just cool down, put the mind on you, ignore the real good people to him. It''s not that I''m sophistry for my own behavior. No one can say I''m not just saying that I retaliate against her. Right? "


    Ye Su Su approached Pei Anzhi, half with a threat on his face, staring at Pei Anzhi with two bright black eyes.


    Pei Anzhi picked eyebrows, "you don''t have to explain. Who dares to say you are not one? You do everything right. "


    Yesu pursed her lips and gave a satisfied smile. "You can''t be so right and wrong! No matter what you do, you are right. Be careful to spoil me as the second one who does wrong... "


    "You are my rightful wife, and you are qualified to do wrong."


    "It''s not right for you to spoil people like this..."


    "I''d love to."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the car stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Explain the situation, after doing the corresponding examination, to determine that the drug does not leave harm to the body, Yesu was relieved.


    As Pei Anzhi walked out of the hospital, he began to feel melancholy again.


    "An Zhi, it seems that things are too big tonight. What will Kyoto look like tomorrow? How can we... Explain to Grandpa? "


    Pei Anzhi took Ye Susu into the car and said, "you don''t have to worry about what it will look like. Don''t worry about it from your grandfather. He will understand."


    Yesu thought about it for a while, but couldn''t think of any solution for the time being, so she had no choice but to say:


    "Forget it, we have to improvise."


    Pei Anzhi smiles and says:


    "Well, you''re very flexible."


    "... thank you."


    Pei Anzhi chuckled and tightened Yesu''s hand again.


    "Thank you for being so smart. If it wasn''t for your improvisation, I can''t imagine the consequences... Cool down, she''s really damned!"


    Up to now, Pei Anzhi''s words are still full of anger and tremor.


    If it wasn''t for her strong willpower, if it wasn''t for her intelligence, no matter which link went wrong


    Being mentioned by Pei Anzhi in this way, Ye Su Su''s whole body began to cool. Thinking of the two men brought up by the police, he began to be afraid.


    She really didn''t expect, cool down ruthless, will ruthless to that point.


    Two men


    Even if there is only one, she has no face to live in this world.


    She is not a perfect woman, but the purity of her love for Ann is Ann''s, and it will be his all her life.


    If she can''t do that, why should she stay with him.


    If Liang Luo really wants to separate her from an Zhi, this method is the most insidious and effective.


    If her plan really succeeds, she will leave Anzhi completely.


    Even Anzhi would choose to believe her in the end.


    Her cold fingertips trembled slightly. At last, she took Pei Anzhi''s hand lightly, took a deep breath, pressed down her fear, and whispered:


    "An Zhi, I will protect myself and protect myself all the time. Don''t let you worry, don''t let two worry!


    "Let me feel at ease and be qualified to stay with you... If I protect myself, it means that I protect our family, right? I love you, love each other, so I have to love myself more. I will protect myself... "

 Chapter 1997

    "Let me feel at ease and be qualified to stay with you... If I protect myself, it means that I protect our family, right? I love you, love each other, so I should love myself more. I will protect myself, and I won''t let myself have things... "


    Pei Anzhi''s heart was once again moved by Ye Su Su, across the thick tenderness, he held Ye Su Su tightly in his arms, and kept kissing her on the top of her head.


    So many years by her countless times of confession, he thought he had enough habit, but every time, he can be shocked by her, again and again.


    "You woman..."


    Pei Anzhi was at a loss, even flustered.


    She said that she loved her again and again, proving that she loved him. He didn''t know what to do.


    Because he didn''t know what he had to do to love her and love him more than she did.


    But every time there is no way, he always slow down, only in her countless times to prove that she loves him, at a loss to do anxious.


    Lost to her, he really lost to her.


    He became her prisoner and prisoner all his life.


    But he was willing to go out all his life.


    Ye Su Su quietly nests in Pei Anzhi''s arms, sniffing the faint smell of wormwood on Pei Anzhi''s body, thinking that she can still nest in his arms without any scruples, and all kinds of negative emotions arising from the events of tonight disappear a little bit, and then calm down again.


    "An Zhi..."


    "Well."


    For a long time, Ye Su Su suddenly makes a sound, and Pei Anzhi responds to her in a soft voice. The tenderness in the carriage overflows, and the two voices are also soft and intoxicating.


    "I''m not going to reduce the amount of wormwood for you. I''ll use it like this in the future. I''ve been familiar with it for so many years..."


    So many years, such exclusive breath, only she, two, and he.


    This is only their tacit understanding. How can they say that if they want to give up, they will give up?


    "Well, do what you say."


    Ye Su Su smiles and finds a comfortable place in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "So good, what I say is what?"


    "It''s up to you to have a daughter."


    Ye Su Su sat up from Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "What? You really don''t want a daughter? "


    Pei Anzhi picks her eyebrows, turns her head and looks at Ye Su Su. Her hand suddenly holds Ye Su Su''s waist and lifts Ye Su Su to her leg.


    Yesu gave a low cry. In response, the man had put his arms around Pei Anzhi''s neck.


    She blushed and turned to look at the driver''s seat in front of her. After all, it was in the car, but they were not the only two. This kind of action


    But as soon as Yesu turned her head, she saw that the driver had already raised the partition board in the car with great insight.


    Ye Su Su was speechless for a while. She turned her head to look at Pei Anzhi and said in a low voice:


    "Why do you always scare me like this..."


    Pei Anzhi pecked on her lips, "I want to have a daughter with you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu Su in Pei Anzhi''s shoulder gently hit, "can not be noisy, this is outside!"


    "Then go back and continue?"


    "..." Ye Su Su paused, looked at Pei an for a long time, then blushed and said in a low voice: "I''ve been in the hotel several times, are you sure... Are you ok now?"


    "..." Pei Anzhi choked.

 Chapter 1998

    "..." Ye Su Su paused, looked at Pei an for a long time, then blushed and said in a low voice: "I''ve been in the hotel several times, are you sure... Are you ok now?"


    "..." Pei Anzhi choked.


    When he was stunned, Ye Su Su gave him a kiss on the face.


    "So, have a good rest these two days, don''t be tired out any more..."


    The corner of Pei An Zhi''s mouth smoked, "are you doubting my ability?"


    Yesu shook her head. "Absolutely not!"


    "I think so."


    Pei Anzhi''s voice suddenly became dangerous. His hand was stuck on Yesu Su''s slender waist and he kneaded it.


    Yesu shuddered and looked at Pei Anzhi with a smile.


    "Anzhi, I was just joking. I know, you are the best


    "Your skirt is too long!"


    Pei Anzhi didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Her hands were wantonly wiping on Yesu Su''s body through her clothes. Her hands wanted to be closer to Yesu''s skin several times, but her skirt was too long. Their actions at the moment led to her skirt being pressed under her body, and there was no chance to sneak in.


    Pei Anzhi angrily complained a few words, which made Yesu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you look so discontented? If you want to talk about it, it''s me... "


    Pei an''s hand is a meal, pick eyebrow to see to Ye Su Su Su, "how? Do you really want to be dissatisfied? "


    Ye Su Su''s face turned red again, "no..."


    The car came to a slow stop before the words were heard.


    "Young master, young grandmother, home!"


    The driver''s faint voice came from the front. Pei Anzhi smiles at Ye Susu. His eyes are too familiar, obscure and explicit. Maybe only Ye Susu can see them in the world.


    Looking out of the window, Pei Anzhi reaches out and opens the door.


    "Home, Mrs. Pei."


    Ye Su Su bit her lip and grabbed her skirt as if she wanted to go down, but Pei Anzhi took one step ahead of time and directly took Ye Su Su out of the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su took a breath, grasped Pei Anzhi''s shoulder tightly, and said nervously:


    "Anzhi, don''t mess around. You and Wen qian can both..."


    "Sleep!"


    Pei Anzhi put down a word, speechless directly holding Ye Susu into the door.


    After that, Ye Su Su was put directly on the sofa and covered directly.


    Quite some eagerness kisses Ye Su Su tightly.


    "No... no, Anzhi. Let''s go to the room. We''ll hear the sound in two meetings..."


    Pei Anzhi slightly frowned, stopped for a moment, staring at Ye Su Su for a while, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, you won''t shout very loud... "


    The kiss fell down again, and the hand felt for the zipper of the dress and pulled it down easily.


    In order to get rid of this, I spent a lot of time in the hotel. Practice makes perfect. It''s a good thing.


    Ye Su Su''s whole body is hot again after being touched by Pei Anzhi''s warm kiss. She can feel that when the dress is pulled down and her skin feels cool, she still regains a little sense.


    "Don''t... Anzhi... Don''t be here..."


    Yesu''s dress was completely out of her body, she said, covering her bare chest skin with her hands, and looking at the stairs with her eyes.


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su lying in front of him. His breath was a little short, and there was even sweat oozing from his handsome face.


    "It''s the same everywhere..."

 Chapter 1999

    "It''s the same everywhere..."


    Ye Susu shook his head and sat up with Pei Anzhi by the neck. "No, it''s different..."


    "Pairing with Wen Qian is not an excuse."


    Pei Anzhi directly cut off Ye Susu''s stereotyped excuse. Ye Susu bit his lip and climbed up Pei Anzhi''s body, "but I will cry, I can''t help it..."


    Pei an''s eyes dyed a little red, stopped the action in his hand, stood up holding Ye Su Su Su, and quickly walked towards the bedroom upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Su Su put her arms around Pei Anzhi''s neck and took the initiative to find his thin lip to kiss him.


    Pei Anzhi directly turns around and presses her on the door. The wanton and fanatical kiss follows her. Ye Su Su Su''s bra is quickly pulled off.


    "You... How are you tonight..."


    Ye Su Su feels that this evening is really crazy. In the hotel, she still remembers how she entangled with an Zhi after entering the room. All kinds of scenes flashed through her mind. Instead of the embarrassment she thought of in the past, her body became more and more sensitive.


    Perhaps, the effect has not completely dissipated.


    However, in the hotel so many times, how is an Zhi still so anxious now, she can even see that he is enduring.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t answer Ye Su Su''s words. She turned around and put her on the bed.


    He couldn''t tell her that he had been drugged.


    When she called him, he had just had a cold shower in the bathroom. Before, his shirt was messy because he knew that something had happened to her and wanted to go out to meet her.


    Who knew she could be so smart that she found her own way before he went out?


    If it wasn''t for her begging for mercy and saying no at that time, how could he let her go easily.


    Now, it seems that she is the same as him. How could she have done it at the beginning?!


    Pei Anzhi''s kiss made Yesu''s heart itch. A series of things tonight made her angry and frightened. Now she has completely relaxed. When the depression is no longer suppressed, the whole person has no bondage, and everything is ready to move again.


    She clenched her lips, slightly closed her eyes, and watched her beloved man yearn for himself and tease himself. The desire in her body became stronger.


    Ye Su Su habitually bit her lips, writhed her body under the caress of Pei Anzhi, and hummed a strong nasal sound at the tip of her nose. She indulged her body and unconsciously suppressed her voice.


    Pei Anzhi stopped, raised her body, hooked Yesu''s lips and tongue, a fierce entanglement, until her breathing became more and more rapid, her chest rose and fell violently, as if to suffocate, Pei Anzhi let go of her, lowered her head and took a heavy bite on her shoulder socket.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Su Su suddenly exclaimed, her eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at Pei Anzhi wrongly.


    "Pain..."


    "When it hurts?"


    Pei Anzhi''s low voice came out, and Ye Su Su''s eyes were flowing for a while. It seemed that he thought of something. He shrunk his neck and blushed.


    I didn''t expect that he would remember what he said just now.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s expression, Pei An Zhi knew that she understood what he was saying. She picked her eyebrows and came to her ear. Her voice was evil


    "Just feel free. I''m also... At will... "


    At the beginning, Yesu was still unable to respond, but when she realized Pei Anzhi''s "randomness", she completely understood it.


    His randomness is how to find a way to make himself "randomly" and irrepressibly make people blush and heartbeat

 Chapter 2000

    "It''s the same everywhere..."


    Ye Susu shook his head and sat up with Pei Anzhi by the neck. "No, it''s different..."


    "Pairing with Wen Qian is not an excuse."


    Pei Anzhi directly cut off Ye Su Su Su''s stereotyped excuse. Ye Su Su bit her lip, climbed into Pei Anzhi''s arms and found an excuse to let him believe her temporarily.


    "But, I will cry, I can''t help it..."


    Her voice was full of shyness and sincerity, which made people have to believe her.


    Pei an''s eyes dyed a little red, stopped the action in his hand, stood up holding Ye Su Su Su, and quickly walked towards the bedroom upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Su Su put her arms around Pei Anzhi''s neck and took the initiative to find his thin lip to kiss him.


    Pei Anzhi turns around directly, presses her on the door, and kisses her wantonly.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    "You... How are you tonight..."


    Yesu thought that this evening was too unrestrained. On the same night, why


    Perhaps, the effect has not completely dissipated?


    However, in the hotel so many times, how is an Zhi still so anxious now, she can even see that he is enduring.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t answer Ye Su Su''s words. She turned around and put her on the bed.


    He couldn''t tell her that he had been drugged.


    When she called him, he had just had a cold shower in the bathroom. Before, his shirt was messy because he knew that something had happened to her and wanted to go out to meet her.


    Who knew she could be so smart that she found her own way before he went out?


    If it wasn''t for her begging for mercy and saying no at that time, how could he let her go easily.


    Now, it seems that she is the same as him. How could she have done it at the beginning?!


    Pei Anzhi''s kiss makes Ye Su Su feel a sense of expectation. A series of things tonight make her angry and frightened. Now she is completely relaxed. When the depression is no longer suppressed, the whole person has no bondage.


    It''s time, instinct and Pei Anzhi.


    She clenched her lips, slightly closed her eyes, and watched her beloved man close in front of her eyes, with a strong sense of satisfaction and happiness in her heart.


    Ye Su Su habitually bit her lips and hummed a strong nasal sound from the tip of her nose. She indulged herself, but unconsciously suppressed her voice.


    Pei Anzhi stops, lifts up and kisses tightly until she feels as if she is going to suffocate. Pei Anzhi releases her and lowers her head to bite heavily on her shoulder socket.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Su Su suddenly exclaimed, her eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at Pei Anzhi wrongly.


    "Pain..."


    "It hurts_ Did you call


    Pei Anzhi''s low voice came out, and Ye Su Su''s eyes were flowing for a while. It seemed that he thought of something. He shrunk his neck and blushed.


    I didn''t expect that he would remember what he said just now.


    Looking at Ye Su Su''s expression, Pei An Zhi knew that she understood what he was saying. She picked her eyebrows and came to her ear. Her voice was evil


    "Just feel free. I''m also... At will... "


    At the beginning, Yesu was still unable to respond, but when she realized Pei Anzhi''s "randomness", she completely understood it.


    His randomness is how to find a way to make himself "randomness" to make people not so casual voice

 Chapter 2001

    In Pei''s Hotel, yuanyao plays with the recorder in her hand and looks at Bai Hao coldly, "this recorder was originally about you and enssi. I didn''t want to come here, and I didn''t want to have anything to do with her family, but it''s a bad relationship. I can''t break it. "


    "I said, you can come at me if you want to deal with me. I don''t have the ability to be killed by you. I deserve it, but you should never put your mind on Su Su! Her Yesu Su is also my bottom line, I will never allow any of you to hurt her! So, since I''m here today, I don''t intend to let you go! "


    "Originally, the driver with the recorder confronted you, but I didn''t expect to hear your conversation with Liangluo again..."


    Yuan Yao pauses for a moment, snorts coldly, looks at Bai Hao and says:


    "Tell me, why does God care for me so much? One of your plans, two plans, none of them succeeded... "


    Yuan Yao said, throwing the recorder in her hand to the policeman beside her and raising her eyebrow


    "The evidence is all here. As for the cool fall, do you want to catch it now?"


    "Er... I need to take it to the police station to know more about the situation..."


    Although yuanyao is not very satisfied with this statement, she is not a villain. She has to make people catch Liangluo at this moment. People have their own process.


    She nodded very kindly, "Oh, it doesn''t matter, just try."


    The policeman breathed a sigh in his heart, not to mention that this is a big "good citizen". Now if she really makes trouble, they dare not offend her.


    It is estimated that the whole world knows that her background is the Pei family.


    Just now such a fierce look, and now this law-abiding, elegant and decent woman is completely two people.


    When they were relieved, yuanyao continued to say:


    "Just ask what you mean. It''s an obvious fact. I guess you''ll be locked up after asking, right? Let''s say yes in advance. On behalf of Mrs. PEI for the time being, there is no option of mediation or reconciliation. You can do whatever you want with the sea! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the police''s mouth smoked, the process is not like this.


    Even if it means something, don''t say it in front of such multimedia!


    How sincere are you?


    Yuan Yao saw the embarrassed faces of the two policemen and frowned.


    "What? Is it difficult? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, you can do whatever you want. I have nothing to do with it. I''ll go back and think about it and give her two convictions! It always makes her feel like she''s going to be a monk. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the feeling of being a monk in prison?


    This statement is very exciting


    be moved.


    Yuan Yao once again turned her head and sat down on the sofa. Her face was pale and cool. She pulled the corners of her lips and found that when she couldn''t even pull out a sneer, she still had a gloomy face. She gave her a hard look and turned away with a cold hum.


    At the door, when she meets Liang qihan, Yuan Yao hates the house and Wu. She also stares at Liang qihan and strides away with her skirt.


    The top floor is no longer want to go, Yuan Yao directly intend to go home.


    The reporters are all focused on Bai Hao, en Si and Liang Luo.


    What''s more, Liang qihan, the last cool brother, arrived. What''s his attitude and how to calm down this trouble, but they will wait and see.

 Chapter 2002

    What''s more, Liang qihan, the last cool brother, arrived. What''s his attitude and how to calm down this trouble, but they will wait and see.


    So, few people pay attention to the cool.


    Today''s mood is the worst day in my life.


    There''s nothing worse than that.


    From the time she knew that Bai Hao had arranged for someone to seduce Pei Anzhi, from the time she stepped into the banquet and saw Liang Luo''s face, from the time she saw Xia Mingxiu, who had not seen her for many days, looking at her with a cold face, it was not better. It was terrible at all!


    With Xia Mingxiu that bold and unrestrained steal_ Huan, now think about it, it''s a joke.


    When she took Ensi to teach Susu a lesson, he not only didn''t help her, but even glared at her, yelled at her, gave her face, and said that she was finished?


    Yeah, she''s done!


    Isn''t it finished?


    She yuanyao herself has been here for so many years. She is afraid of loneliness and coldness!


    Without Xia Mingxiu, she has Wen Qian, Su Su, Mu Yan and thousands of fans who love her!


    Angrily, she walked towards the elevator. She said that she didn''t care, but her eyes turned red unconsciously. She was biting her teeth, but her tears dripped down. She hurriedly lowered her head to wipe and cursed "damned Xia Mingxiu!" in a low voice


    She never shed tears easily. Recently, she is just like soaking in water. She always cries when she has something to do!


    For what?


    She was fine, she was not so sensitive!


    Before her a person, a person to eat, the whole family does not worry, no one hurt, no one love also used to, not OK?


    Now that you think you are loved and liked by others, you become so vulnerable?


    "Go to your Xia Mingxiu!"


    Yuan Yao scolded hard again, shook her hand hard, but plunged into a person''s arms.


    Her eyes wavered and her head was short.


    "Are you all right?"


    The sound is familiar.


    Yuan Yao raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. First she was stunned, then she straightened up. She sucked her red nose and turned her head to one side.


    "Oh, nothing! Sorry... "


    Yuan Yao said, staring at the elevator buttons up and down to see a few seconds, seems to think of something, and turned his head.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Compared with yuanyao, men''s figure is more tall and straight. It seems that as soon as they raise their hands, they give people the illusion of bringing yuanyao into their arms.


    Yuan Yao took a small step back and vaguely opened the distance with the man.


    But the man raised his eyes, over yuanyao''s head, and looked at the place where the crowd gathered.


    Yuan Yao, with a clear look, pursed her lips.


    "You''re busy. I''ll go first."


    With that, Yuan Yao turned to the elevator button and pressed the down button.


    The elevator stayed on the 21st floor and the door opened quickly.


    Yuan Yao did not stop, directly carrying the skirt went in.


    After entering, just a turn, just that wipe tall figure also followed closely.


    Yuan Yao didn''t know that he would come in. When she turned around, she really jumped.


    "How do you..."


    "I''ll drive you here. Shouldn''t I take you back?"


    Pei Jinfan smile, the whole person has a military valiant, with a kind of justice can not be provocative momentum, but with a unique gentle.


    Gentle and easy-going, modest gentleman, it''s really annoying, to be exact, it''s hard not to let people move.


    PS: I can only say that I have met some shameless villains recently and have been reported too many times secretly. All the time, you should know that the size I described recently has converged a lot, but it''s still blocked... Ha ha. Repeat, group top has ordinary group, poke me, I''ll give you money back! I''m helpless.

 Chapter 2003

    Gentle and easy-going, modest gentleman, it''s really annoying, to be exact, it''s hard not to let people move.


    Yuan Yao gently pulled his lips, "don''t bother, I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    "After the movie, take a taxi back? I''m afraid you can''t go back tonight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao didn''t speak, and her grievance became stronger.


    She let it out and never thought about how to go back.


    Xia Mingxiu will send her, which is a problem she never thought much about.


    Now, without Xia Mingxiu, she even has a problem going back by herself.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Pei Jinfan reached out and pressed the floor number of the first floor, watched the elevator door close, and then said:


    "I know what I should know. I''m just going to make trouble for Pei''s family!"


    Yuan Yao turned her eyes and suddenly looked up at Pei Jinfan and said, "of course you can''t go!"


    It seems that her decision can''t be rejected at all.


    Speak hard to point chin, blink eyes, a goddess dress, this kind of action and look is particularly cute.


    Pei Jinfan is amused by Yuan Yao''s appearance, and he smiles.


    "Why?"


    Yuan Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Pei Jinfan


    "Did you just watch the live broadcast? That lengluo is shameless, mean and shameless! She actually colluded with Bai Hao and found two men to bully Su Su. Do you know that?! Those two men are not handsome at all. They are still so tall! Just like you! If you think about it, how miserable it would be for Su Su to be bullied by them... "


    Yuan Yao said, suddenly hit a cold war, heart suddenly a burst of fear.


    "Damn it! When I go back, I must collect her criminal evidence and directly sentence her to death! You''d better shoot them 100 times! "


    Pei Jinfan smell speech, dark eyes slightly narrowed up, just also gentle man, instantly give a kind of indifference to the bone feeling.


    "So, you can''t go there, otherwise Liangluo will ask you to help her..."


    Yuan Yao gradually finds that Pei Jinfan''s face is not right, and her voice is gradually getting smaller.


    Suddenly there was a suspicion in my heart, "brother Pei... Don''t you like lengluo?"


    Pei Jinfan takes back the look on his face, blinks his eyes, looks at yuanyao, and suddenly laughs.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yuan Yao looked at him suspiciously, "why do you want to shoot people when I just said something bad about Liang Luo?"


    Pei Jinfan was amused by Yuan Yao''s lovely words and laughed again, "the expression of shooting people? Do you have any? "


    Yuan Yao nodded her head forcefully.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to shoot people a hundred times?"


    "You''re imagining a hundred shots?"


    Pei Jinfan


    "What''s the use of imagination? It''s a surprise to me! Let me tell you, don''t get involved in this matter. Cool down is really disgusting! "


    Pei Jinfan''s eyes crossed the dark awn, nodded, and then said:


    "What about Su Su? Is there anything wrong with her


    "No! We are so smart! Now it''s time to go home with Pei Anzhi. "


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    At this time, the elevator reaches the first floor, and the elevator door opens slowly.


    In the early autumn night, the wind with a little biting cold, head-on, Yuan Yao did not resist a shiver.

 Chapter 2004

    In the early autumn night, the wind with a little biting cold, head-on, Yuan Yao did not resist a shiver.


    The coat is still upstairs. Yuanyao wants to get it, but when she thinks about why she got here, she gives up the idea.


    I don''t want to see anyone in the Liang family, let alone Xia Mingxiu.


    At the thought of Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao felt a burst of pain and grievance.


    I went out of the elevator without thinking about it.


    Pei Jinfan followed her out of the elevator.


    Out of the revolving door of the hotel, the air conditioning is stronger. Yuan Yao has goose bumps all over her body, and she can''t help shivering.


    Seeing this, Pei Jinfan takes off his suit coat and puts it on Yuan Yao''s shoulder.


    Yuan Yao looked at his coat and turned to look at him.


    Open your mouth


    Pei Jinfan looked around and said with a smile:


    "There should be no reporters."


    Yuanyao was amused by Pei Jinfan''s cautious manner and laughed.


    "It''s OK to take photos, just explain it!"


    "What you think is so simple."


    Yuan Yao shrugged, "it''s just like this. After explaining and refuting the rumors, some people still refuse to believe you. After a period of time, people will naturally play things down. One day, as soon as the true love appears, some gossip and rumors will come to an end. "


    Yuan Yao doesn''t care. It sounds a little sad.


    Pei Jinfan said, "but it happened after all. Because of it, the original track will change course or make many detours. The person waiting for you at the end of the road may not be the same person as the person at the end of the previous road. "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed and she pulled her clothes.


    "Perhaps, which road, are their own out, the end is not the same, can always be a destination."


    Two people stood at the door of the hotel for more than a minute, and the doorman drove over Pei Jinfan''s car.


    "Get in the car!"


    Pei Jinfan whispered a word, first step to the car, opened the door, motioned yuanyao to get on.


    Yuan Yao looks at the dim light in the car, hesitates for two seconds, and finally walks towards the car.


    The skirt was too long. Although the high heels were not high, she didn''t pay attention to the steps. Her heel didn''t lift up. She caught the back skirt and couldn''t take back her other foot. She shook her whole body backward. Subconsciously, she wanted to keep her balance and rushed forward.


    Pei Jinfan, after all, is a soldier. His prudence, defense ability, and reaction ability must be more sensitive than ordinary people. After he was sure that yuanyao had failed to keep his balance, he took a big step, opened his hand, and took yuanyao into his arms.


    I didn''t feel the expected pain. At the moment when she just fell forward, she idiotically thought about the title of one of the headlines of tomorrow''s news.


    "The queen of the movie abused the slut, and then fell and became disabled!"


    This NIMA contrast is too big!


    Losing face can kill people!


    When she realized that she had been perfectly caught, Yuan Yao was very happy.


    "Mamma, mamma! I''m scared to death


    Looking up at Pei Jinfan, he laughs foolishly, "thank you!"


    Pei Jinfan looks handsome, and now he has some dignity on his face.


    "Go back two hours a day, Junzi!"


    "Ah


    Yuan Yao Leng for a long time, finally staring at Pei Jinfan jump out a word.


    Pei Jinfan''s eyes flashed, some unnatural.


    "Sorry, I''m used to training those soldiers..."

 Chapter 2005

    "Sorry, I''m used to training those soldiers..."


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes, and at last she burst out laughing.


    "Bing Dan Zi... Ha ha ha..."


    Yuan Yao laughs, and her clothes are shaken to the ground.


    Pei Jinfan was embarrassed for a while.


    The barracks are full of men. In addition to strict discipline, they are regular men in private.


    The men in the army, in particular, are used to it in the barracks. They can always find some fun and never hide themselves


    In fact, when self-discipline has become a habit, "rough" has become a habit.


    Otherwise, if you can''t release yourself properly in the barracks, there will be great problems in your mental health.


    Besides, their barracks are not really a magic cave, and they are nervous all the time.


    He was not used to it when he was a soldier at the beginning, but gradually, unconsciously, he integrated into it. It was only a matter of time.


    But at home, it''s totally different from being in a military camp


    To say, he is more used to staying in the military camp, free, nothing to do with his brothers to practice boxing, training recruits, I feel pretty good.


    At home, dealing with people and things in the shopping mall is mainly an Zhi''s business. He really doesn''t want to participate in it


    Today, if my grandfather didn''t call me in person, he would really have a reason to push off if he wanted to refuse just by his mother''s tricks.


    "Unexpectedly, you call them soldiers... Why do you call them soldiers?"


    Yuan Yao laughs out of breath. She seems to be interested in this title too much.


    Pei Jinfan bends over, picks up the suit that fell on the ground and puts it on yuanyao again.


    Bian said: "soldiers generally refer to recruits. They have just joined the army. They are not familiar with the potential rules in the barracks and lack of common sense. They are still" raw "and need to be cultivated and hatched. So it''s called egg, soldier egg. When new recruits come in, it''s especially obvious, so they are called "new recruits."! It sounds a bit abusive, but its popularity in military barracks is no less than the popular vocabulary in society... It has long been a "must call name."


    Yuan Yao listens to Pei Jinfan''s serious explanation to her. She is amused and thinks that Pei Jinfan''s personality is really good and his temper seems to be good.


    Not at all like some people.


    "I''ve heard that the veterans in the army like to bully the recruits. It turns out that they are crooked here! You should set an example, chief. Recruits... Ha ha, how did you come up with that? "


    Pei Jinfan picks his eyebrows, turns around and opens the door of the car. He signals yuanyao to get on the bus and says with a smile:


    "It''s not from me that it''s crooked. Even though those old leaders look brave, majestic and strict, they''ve handed down all these things. It''s not from me that it''s crooked. It''s crooked for generations ahead."


    Yuan Yao put her arms around her clothes and continued with a smile: "then you should think about solving it. This" recruit egg "doesn''t sound serious."


    "Why do I ask others to come all the way from the recruits? If the leaders are called soldiers, they should suffer! This is the most basic requirement for a soldier. "

 Chapter 2006

    "Why do I ask others to come all the way from the recruits? If the leaders are called soldiers, they should suffer! This is the most basic requirement for a soldier. What''s more, the veterans are not always called "veteran oil" by the recruits. Who can be spared by heaven? "


    Yuan Yao opened his eyes and stared at Pei Jinfan for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    She pointed to Pei Jinfan, her slender fingers trembled and she said with a smile: "you... Ha ha ha..."


    Yuanyao didn''t expect that this tall, handsome and handsome chief''s mind could be so childish and lovely. It''s not like his first impression. He''s modest, polite, gentle and intangible, which gives people a sense of distance. He also has a long-standing and admirable temperament that only soldiers have. At this moment, his careful thinking is really pleasing.


    This sharp contrast is really explosive


    It''s not only the admiration and love for the soldiers, but also the satisfaction with Pei Jinfan.


    It''s so cute~


    Pei Jinfan looks at yuanyao''s belly laughing and slightly hooks his lips


    "All right, get in the car."


    "Hahaha... Veteran Youzi, who will be spared by heaven? Hahaha... What you said is too ~ ~ ~ right!"


    Yuan Yao couldn''t stop laughing, but it was a little difficult to control.


    She shook her head at Pei Jinfan and wiped the tears from her eyes.


    "My God, you''re going to make me laugh to death. Who has heaven spared? Ha ha ha... "


    Yuan Yao said by herself, looking at the tall, straight and serious man, Jane was calm as before, and burst into a burst of laughter.


    He covered his stomach and laughed weakly. At last, he held the door and laughed on the door until he was about to suffocate.


    Let Yuan Yao happy like this, completely beyond Pei Jinfan''s expectation.


    "Laugh again, go back to 500 sit ups!"


    Yuan Yao clenches her lower lip tightly, and stares at Pei Jinfan with a pair of smiling red eyes. The crystal clear of her eyes reveals her effort to resist laughing.


    "Five... Five hundred... Heads, is there a time limit?"


    Pei Jinfan is funny, "how long do you plan to finish it?"


    "Fifty a day, ten days to finish the task!"


    Pei Jinfan pulled his lips, and a faint light flashed in his smiling eyes.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s shaking shoulder, he said:


    "Yes! Laugh again, 50 more per second. "


    Yuan Yao has already begun to laugh, but when she hears Pei Jinfan''s words, her laughter stops suddenly.


    "No..."


    Pei Jinfan just smile, did not speak.


    Yuan Yao looked at him suspiciously and laughed again, "how is that possible? You can supervise me every day. If I don''t do it, what can you do with me? "


    "Can''t cure you? Get in the car. Five hundred sit ups will be finished by 12 o''clock tonight. I can supervise them myself. "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened in an instant. "The chief is really good at joking. Ha ha..."


    "I''m not kidding..."


    Pei Jinfan''s smile is mild, but yuanyao has a cold war. This smile is really creepy.


    "Don''t think about it. I can''t do anything about you. Recently, a TV station came to the army to negotiate. It wants to train all aspects of quality and experience a military training life on the premise of improving the star''s physique..."

 Chapter 2007

    "Don''t think about it. I can''t do anything about you. Recently, a TV station came to the army to negotiate. It wants to train all aspects of quality and experience a military training life on the premise of improving the star''s physique. I think this proposal is still very good. Why don''t I say hello to Mr. Xia and ask him to put you in the first team? "


    Yuan Yao turned black and couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Isn''t it... Chief Pei, what''s the grudge..."


    "Then get in the car. Five hundred sit ups before 12 o''clock."


    Pei Jinfan shakes the door and drives yuanyao to the car.


    "Don''t worry, chief. Let''s have a discussion. You see I haven''t done so much before. There must be a step-by-step process. Five hundred are too cruel..."


    Pei Jinfan said with a smile: "how many do you want?"


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth and stretched out a finger on the door.


    "A hundred!"


    "Good."


    Pei Jinfan should come down, and he didn''t really want to do anything to her. Since she volunteered, he would help her.


    In a word, this woman is really honest.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    Yuanyao happily raised her right hand and saluted Pei Jinfan.


    Pei Jinfan thinks yuanyao is really funny. He hooks his lips and can''t help laughing.


    Then he raised his hand to hold yuanyao''s wrist and helped her pose.


    Funny way: "you are young pioneers, not enough? Put your fingers together, lift them to the right eyebrow or temple, straighten your legs, push your waist, and straighten your chest... "


    Yuanyao does it step by step according to Pei Jinfan''s instructions. Then Pei Jinfan steps back and looks at yuanyao with a slight frown.


    Women, dresses, and salutes don''t match at all.


    For a long time, yuanyao didn''t react until she felt something was wrong.


    "Chief Pei, I''m not your soldier!"


    Pei Jinfan gave a smile, a look that you finally know, which made yuanyao angry for no reason.


    What''s the meaning of chiguoguo''s look at a fool?


    "Sorry, I forgot again. Get in the car now. "


    Pei Jinfan knew that if he said more, the girl might have to greet him.


    In the live broadcast, her behavior is totally different from the appearance.


    Yuan Yao turns her lips. She finds that she has been with Pei Jinfan unconsciously for a long time, and the atmosphere is very good. Pei Jinfan has a new understanding of her personality.


    After nodding, Yuan Yao didn''t delay any more, so she bent over and sat on the co driver of the car.


    Pei Jinfan closed the door, bypassed the car body, went directly to the main driving position, opened the door and sat in.


    When the car gradually left, a group of people came out of the door of the hotel.


    "Tut Tut, my family Jinfan is finally enlightened. See, Lao Pei! How beautiful and lovely that girl is... "


    Pei Jinfan''s mother stretches her neck and follows Pei Jinfan''s car all the time. She only smiles with satisfaction when she knows that the tail light of the car has completely disappeared.


    Pei Jinfan''s father pursed his lips, and his heart was slightly relieved. No matter whether she was beautiful or not, she was not lovely. As long as she was a woman, as long as Jinfan was satisfied, everything was easy to say.


    But on the surface, he was still straight, as usual, upright, dignified and unsmiling, which made Pei Jinfan''s mother look pale again.


    But he still clenched his lips and continued to build dignity.


    After all, not only Pei Jinfan''s mother, but also Xia''s son who came down with them.


    Xia Mingxiu.

 Chapter 2008

    After all, not only Pei Jinfan''s mother, but also Xia''s son who came down with them.


    Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu stood on one side with a gloomy face, in his natural calm, with a chilly chill.


    The rope with the bag in his hand was almost broken by him.


    It contains Yuan Yao''s handbag and coat.


    From the live broadcast to see the situation of the 21st floor, from see yuanyao left, he did not continue to watch.


    He always thought that she would come up, but during that period of time, there was no figure of her in the elevator. He guessed that she would leave directly. When he was going to find her with her coat and bag, he met Xia''s wife in the waiting hall and took an elevator.


    Pei Jinfan''s mother walked in front of them. Naturally, she was the first one to find out what was going on outside. When he looked up and went out, he confirmed that the woman standing with Pei Jinfan was yuanyao.


    But without any action, he was forced to a corner by Pei Jinfan''s mother, watching yuanyao and Pei Jinfan interact closely and even talk happily.


    Especially when she almost pounces on her and is caught by Pei Jinfan, he really wants to tear Pei Jinfan up.


    Although I know that without Pei Jinfan, she might really get hurt.


    But that doesn''t allow her to be as close to other men.


    Later, what the hell did they say to make yuanyao happy like that?!


    "Mingxiu, I''ll go with you, uncle Xia. Have you had a drink? Don''t drive yourself after drinking. Do you hear me? "


    Pei Jinfan''s mother turned around and said hello to Xia Mingxiu, and told him ten million points


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and pulled out a stiff smile, "I know. Uncle Xia and aunt, be careful on your way. "


    Pei Jinfan''s parents responded a few words before they both left.


    Xia Mingxiu first watched the two people leave. The car just slipped past him. The expression on Xia Mingxiu''s face was gloomy in a moment, and his brow was even a bit angry.


    He clenched his lips tightly. When the doorman just stopped the car, he strode to the front of the car, opened the door directly, pulled the doorman out, threw the bag in his hand directly to the co driver''s seat, and sat in directly.


    The car with good performance made a "buzz" and rushed out directly.


    -


    Pei Jinfan takes yuanyao to her villa directly. When she gets off the bus, Pei Jinfan doesn''t plan to get off at all.


    Yuan Yao looked at him and looked at him suspiciously. "Aren''t you going to get off?"


    Pei Jinfan shook his head and chuckled, "No."


    "Don''t you want to supervise me to finish a hundred supine exercises before twelve o''clock?"


    "Next time, it''s fine today."


    Pei Jinfan said, looking at the villa door, suggesting the reason.


    Yuan Yao along his line of sight to forget the past, blinked his eyes, just reaction.


    "What are you afraid of? I have servants at home. You don''t have to avoid suspicion. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Thank you for sending me back. Anyway, I have to buy you a cup of tea."


    Yuan Yao said that he pushed Pei Jinfan out of the car.


    Pei Jinfan didn''t refuse any more. She got out of the car along with yuanyao''s strength, and then she jumped out of the car herself.


    It seemed that the air outside was a little cold again, and yuanyao couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "It''s not so cold a few days ago."

 Chapter 2009

    "It''s not so cold a few days ago."


    "The weather in Kyoto is like this. You have been used to it in foreign countries in recent years. The climate here is not suitable at first. It''s very normal."


    Yuan Yao laughed twice and said ambiguously, "maybe!" After that, he went to the villa.


    Pei Jinfan shrugged his eyebrows and followed yuanyao.


    The servant opened the door to welcome yuanyao in. When he saw Pei Jinfan, he asked politely.


    Yuan Yao changed her shoes and asked, "chief Pei, tea or coffee!"


    "Just plain water."


    Pei Jinfan answered, Yuan Yao "Oh" a, changed shoes to Pei Jinfan smile, "you sit first, I go upstairs to change clothes."


    "Good."


    Pei Jinfan first entered the field of women alone in this situation, feeling a little strange, and the servant soon brought up the water.


    Then Hou stood aside, waiting for the guest''s orders.


    Pei Jinfan glanced around the living room and saw a wooden platform slightly higher than the ground in the north corner. If it was a special art design, it would be very abrupt, completely out of tune with the simple and atmospheric style of the room.


    In other words, that place is not very suitable for each decoration style.


    Pei Jinfan fixed his eyes and saw nothing. He turned to the servant beside him and asked with a gentle smile, "can I go there to have a look?"


    He said, pointing to the abrupt place.


    "Of course."


    The servant quickly replied that the living room was originally a place for the guests to watch at will. This was the guest brought back by Miss yuan herself. How could she neglect it.


    Pei Jinfan stood up and went to the place he had been curious about. He had a look. The red board was in great contrast with the surrounding large tiles. It was very smooth and looked like it had to be cleaned every day.


    What is the function of this boss, which seems to be only five or six square meters in size?


    Pei Jinfan frowned and looked for a long time, but he didn''t see the reason.


    He had to ask the servant behind him, "what is this piece for?"


    The servant quickly stepped forward and said with a smile:


    "This is specially prepared by Mr. Wen for Miss yuan. Miss yuan is usually angry when she is working outside, or she is easily influenced by others. In front of Mr. Wen, we seldom vent our temper and are used to venting ourselves in the corner. Over time, Mr. Wen opened up the place for Miss yuan to vent


    When the servant mentioned Wen Qian, he was obviously aware of something and stopped the car in time. He just answered Pei Jinfan''s question in a polite way.


    "Seldom vent?"


    Pei Jinfan was a little surprised. Today''s yuanyao is not like such a person at all.


    The posture of teaching people is that they start to laugh, and they are even more reckless and arrogant. Which point belongs to "seldom vent"?


    Pei Jinfan smiles and does not comment.


    Just now the servant said, but there are key words.


    Mr. Wen?


    Thinking of what yuanyao did today, he appreciated Mr. Wen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yuanyao''s voice comes from behind. Pei Jinfan turns around and sees yuanyao walking down the stairs in a military green casual suit.


    While walking, he twisted his neck and stretched his arm. His long hair turned into a ball. He was ready for a big fight.


    Pei Jinfan can''t help laughing.


    It''s just a sit up. Does she have to wear such clothes to match his identity?

 Chapter 2010

    It''s just a sit up. Does she have to wear such clothes to match his identity?


    What''s more, he doesn''t wear military uniform now. He is a high-grade shirt


    How can this woman be so funny?


    He admitted that he was not so humorous as usual. Even after staying in the military camp for a long time, he always looked a little unsmiling.


    But today, he has been beaten up by this woman again and again.


    I''ve never seen such an interesting woman, such a gentle woman, and such an interesting friend. It''s hard to believe.


    But it''s also a good thing.


    This woman is sincere to Su Su, and their feelings are irrefutable.


    "Well, I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Yuan Yao twisted around and said to Pei Jinfan.


    Wind is rain.


    Pei Jinfan couldn''t help but say a word in his heart, but he nodded.


    He pointed to the special area in front of him that belonged to yuanyao and said, "here it is."


    "Good!"


    Yuan Yao readily responded, asked for a mat from the servant, kicked off her slippers, lifted her trousers, and lay on the mat.


    After that, he winked at Pei Jinfan.


    Pei Jinfan pursed his lips, and he didn''t know what Yuan Yao looked like.


    Yuanyao continues to look at him, and Pei Jinfan''s scalp feels numb.


    "What are you... Thinking about?"


    Pei Jinfan didn''t hold back to ask.


    Yuan Yao rolled her eyes.


    "Pei, you don''t want me to do 100 sit ups by myself, do you? If that''s the case, I won''t do it! "


    Pei Jinfan looked at yuanyao''s little red and white feet and quickly took back his eyes.


    Although the heart understood to come over, but still couldn''t help blushing.


    He clenched his fist awkwardly, put it to his mouth and coughed twice. He began to regret that he promised to enter the villa.


    It''s OK to train soldiers, but after all, it''s not in the army, let alone training female soldiers.


    This is not a female soldier at all.


    Besides, the time and place are not right.


    It''s impossible to let it go.


    "Let the servant help you..."


    "Chief, I think I still need to give some advice. In case she is not careful and makes me flash to my waist, I''ll be filming next week."


    On hearing this, the servant stepped back two steps in panic and shook his head to Pei Jinfan again.


    If Miss yuan is really hurt, she will be guilty. She doesn''t want to lose her job.


    Seeing the servant like this, Pei Jinfan had no choice but to go on the stage in person.


    Yuanyao''s sit up posture is really not standard. Pei Jinfan helped her to adjust it. At first, she could do several things smoothly. Later, it became slower and slower. In the end, she couldn''t do three in a minute.


    Now it''s less than 60. Pei Jinfan has no patience.


    "Step by step, that''s all for today..."


    "No way!"


    Yuan Yao flatly refused, "I can finish it, let me have a rest, and then continue!"


    With that, she lay down on the mat, her face flushed with sweat. Her plump chest heaved with her breath. Yuanyao reached out to her neck and gasped.


    He stood, she lay, he looked down at her, suddenly waves of embarrassment.


    "I''ve finally found a way to spend the winter. A hundred sit ups a day will never be cold again..."

 Chapter 2011

    "I''ve finally found a way to spend the winter. A hundred sit ups a day will never be cold again..."


    Pei Jinfan pursed his lips and said with a straight face: "well, there are still 43. Hurry to finish."


    "Oh, good."


    Yuan Yao takes a deep breath, wipes a sweat, and looks at Pei Jinfan pressing her ankle tightly. She starts to exert herself on her waist. With experience, she does more smoothly.


    When it was finally finished, it took less than 20 minutes.


    Yuan Yao yelled, spread it on the mat completely, and gasped.


    "Come on, get up and move."


    Pei Jinfan stood up and asked him to breathe heavily.


    Yuanyao hummed and got up from the mat. "Emma, I''m so tired. You can be nice to your soldiers in the future. Being a soldier is really a pain."


    She didn''t want Pei Jinfan to say anything at all. She ran to the kitchen barefoot.


    Just as I got to the door, the doorbell rang.


    The servant came out of the kitchen and wanted to open the door, but yuanyao said directly: "you pour me a glass of water, I''ll open the door!"


    Before her voice fell, she ran directly to the door and opened it without thinking.


    Xia Mingxiu''s tall and tall figure appeared in front of her. His face was gloomy, and his dark eyes were looking at him coldly.


    Yuan Yao''s expression was cold for a moment.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xia Mingxiu looks at Yuan Yao''s flushed face, dripping sweat, and military green casual clothes. The last one is just a T-shirt. The collar is torn open a lot, and the delicate clavicle is revealed, showing the charm of abstinence.


    "What were you doing?"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and his tone was not good. He could even hear his anger clearly.


    How could he not be angry? He just hid his anger at the door of the hotel. He drove all the way here and caught up with a wave of traffic jams, which delayed some time.


    Up to now, Pei Jinfan''s car is still outside.


    In the middle of the night, she let other men in?


    Does she have a brain?


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu appear, Yuan Yao''s face is ugly, but his heart is still a little moved. But when he opens his mouth, the cold question is the reason why Yuan Yao doesn''t want to face Xia Mingxiu again.


    "What do I do to you?"


    Yuan Yao''s brows are wrinkled and cold. In the face of people with a worse attitude than herself, she always habitually wants to show a worse attitude than them.


    For Xia Mingxiu, it''s even more important.


    Xia Mingxiu''s mood is really not good enough. There are too many things happening tonight. First it''s grace, then it''s Bai Hao, and there''s a Yuan Yao in the middle. She has to step in before and after.


    Tonight, who has the biggest headache? It''s him.


    There was yuanyao who changed her image in the past. She was a good friend. Both of them were artists in his company, and yuanyao was


    Xia Mingxiu gritted her teeth. She thought it was over, but on the twenty-first floor, she took part in it again. Bai Hao, the vice president of his company, Liang Luo, can be regarded as a former friend. After all, Liang''s family has something to do with each other.


    Then, it''s yuanyao. Every time she appears, it''s almost a climax and a high profile, setting off waves


    The less he wants her to be in the limelight at this time, the more she has the ability to focus on herself.


    *************************

 Chapter 2012

    The less he wants her to be in the limelight at this time, the more she has the ability to focus on herself.


    From the time she took out the recorder, he knew that a few days ago, she suddenly changed her mind to the annual meeting of Liang''s, which was premeditated. Originally, she didn''t just come out to relax or find a chance to meet him.


    Does she know how sensitive her identity is now?


    He knows that yuanyao''s attitude is not right when dealing with Enshi, but unexpectedly, she ran out and got into Pei Jinfan''s car without taking her coat and handbag


    She is so unreasonable, angry with him again and again, what good face can he have for her now!


    I can''t.


    He is not so dead that he has lost his temper.


    Yuan Yao''s fiery words make Xia Mingxiu bite his teeth. Just as he wants to say something, his eyes suddenly shrink.


    Looking at the man who appeared behind yuanyao, his eyes were cold.


    "Mingxiu, why are you here?"


    Xia Mingxiu holds his fist tightly and sweeps yuanyao with cool eyes. At last, he looks at Pei Jinfan and laughs angrily.


    "Something urgent. What about you? Are you going to satisfy the curiosity of our movie queen and show her in military uniform


    Pei Jinfan pauses and stares at Xia Mingxiu for a long time. There is a flash of embarrassment on his handsome face.


    "No, just come in for a drink..."


    Xia Mingxiu was smiling. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It seemed to give people a gloomy feeling


    "So it is..." after looking at Yuan Yao''s red face, Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes shrank again.


    "It''s understandable, but brother Pei still thinks more about it. If he goes to the villa of the popular actress in the middle of the night, if he is photographed, it will not only affect yuanyao, but also you..."


    When Yuan Yao heard the speech, she could hear something wrong.


    Who can''t hear the obvious provocation and irony in the two sentences.


    "Xia Mingxiu, what are you talking about?! You want others to pay attention to the influence. What are you doing here in the middle of the night? "


    Xia Mingxiu forehead veins suddenly protruded, "how many baskets did you poke tonight, how to tell the media tomorrow, you think about it?"


    "That''s also my agent''s business. I don''t want you to come here in the middle of the night and tell me what to do!"?! If you have time, you''d better think about how to save your miss ensis! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was completely gloomy at last, and his facial muscles were becoming tighter and tighter.


    "Yes! I must be in charge of the business of enssi! If I want her to be OK, if I want her to continue her star journey, if I want her to be prosperous, she will succeed, no matter what the cost is! "


    Yuanyao''s head is buzzing and shakes violently by Xia Mingxiu''s words.


    She clenched her teeth tightly, glared at Xia Mingxiu and nodded, "OK, OK! What is Xia Mingxiu''s ability? If you want to protect it, just go to protect it. What do you like? What does it have to do with me? Doesn''t she just want to climb into Pei Anzhi''s bed and learn the cool fall of five years ago? Didn''t she just want to kill me and miss the press conference? In the final analysis, didn''t she get the No. 2 girl in the upper class? Tell her that she doesn''t have to work so hard. If you protect her like this, what role is not a matter of your Xia Zong''s words? "

 Chapter 2013

    "Don''t worry, I''m not so ungrateful. I''m not going to shoot" upper position "! I''ll let her out of the seat, save time, you ask me! Save each other''s trouble! How can I say that I''m also a movie queen now, even if I was robbed five years ago. Now, I can''t afford to lose that man! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes are just spitting fire, staring at yuanyao, hoping that he could reach out and strangle yuanyao at any time.


    "You two, can you calm down a little bit..."


    Pei Jinfan stands in the middle, full of embarrassment.


    Now the atmosphere between the two people is obviously wrong. If he continues to be so embarrassed, he will be really embarrassed.


    "Calm down what? I''m calm now. I have a very clear position with Enshi. Since they are escorted by big people, I will not go to the egg and touch the bone foolishly! Who doesn''t have a little self-knowledge? "


    Yuanyao''s last sentence of "self-knowledge" is particularly important. This incident that enssi intends to climb into Pei an''s bed tonight is not contrary to self-knowledge.


    In front of Xia Mingxiu, she satirized the action of enssi, which made Xia Mingxiu angry.


    It doesn''t matter to satirize grace, but she satirizes grace in front of him because she thinks he is partial to grace and will be provoked by her words.


    She was obviously deliberately angry with him. What''s more, she thought that she would be affected by her sarcasm!


    In her heart, does she really believe that he cares about grace?


    "Mr. Xia, what else can I do for you? If it''s business, please let my agent tell me. If it''s a private matter... Forget it, I don''t have any private matters to talk about with you. In short, we two, no topic to talk about! Good bye, no see off


    Yuan Yao said, hand a force, the door closed.


    With breath, the power of shaking hands is very strong. The door makes a deafening sound. In such a big villa, there are even echoes


    After closing the door, yuanyao was gasping for breath, her chest heaved violently, her eyes fixed on the door in front of her, gnashing her teeth.


    Pei Jinfan stands on one side, the whole person is not only embarrassed, the whole embarrassment cancer will be committed.


    Their feelings are obviously not right. One of the things yuanyao said just now is right.


    No matter what happens tonight, it should be the agent or assistant who tries to solve the problem. Xia Mingxiu, as the president of Aurora international, should not appear in yuanyao''s villa tonight.


    "Yuan... Miss!"


    "Just call me yuanyao!"


    Yuan Yao is full of Qi, but she still has some reaction to Pei Jinfan''s words.


    "Well, you two, you just had a real impulse. If you know you are angry, don''t choose to talk at that time. It''s easy to have conflicts, and the relationship between two people will become more and more rigid. "


    Yuan Yao frowned tightly, "I have nothing to do with him. Where is it getting more and more stiff?"


    Pei Jinfan was helpless, sighed softly and said:


    "Mingxiu never gets close to a woman. He comes to you in the middle of the night. The reason is so bad, and the two of you have their own attitudes. Let me tell you, who do you want to hide your temper?"


    "..." Yuan Yao blinked, glanced at Pei Jinfan sideways, looked at Pei Jinfan in the eyes, then drew back her eyes, and then slowly looked at Pei Jinfan.

 Chapter 2014

    "..." Yuan Yao blinked, glanced at Pei Jinfan sideways, looked at Pei Jinfan in the eyes, then drew back her eyes, and then slowly looked at Pei Jinfan.


    The eyes are still a little dodgy.


    "I... we have nothing to do with each other..."


    "You lied in front of soldiers?"


    Yuan Yao tightly pursed her lips, stamped her feet, turned and walked toward the sofa.


    "He is such a hateful person, why should I keep any relationship with him?"?! Didn''t you hear that? What he cares about most is grace. Now the problem of enssi is troublesome. He comes here to lose his temper with me. Why should I be his outlet? "


    Pei Jinfan still stood at the door, just turned to face yuanyao, with a slight eyebrow, but said: "since you two are together, you should know each other''s temper very well. Mingxiu''s temper is harder than his. Few people can beat him. I find that you do the same... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao did not speak, sat quietly on the sofa and began to be silent.


    Thinking about the relationship between two people, she didn''t know what to do and how things got to this point.


    When they enter the banquet, they are "tired of seeing each other", but aren''t they OK?


    What happened later?


    Later, she heard the dialogue between Bai Hao and Liangluo and went to find enssi. Later, Bai Hao was so fierce in front of so many people.


    Why did you kill her?


    She''s not the one who did the wrong thing?


    Seeing yuanyao calm down, Pei Jinfan is relieved.


    "Calm down, all of you. I''ll... Go first."


    He is not a peacemaker. In fact, he is not good at such things.


    He would rather go back to the army and continue to drill the recruits than take care of such things.


    As soon as the door was opened, a dark shadow came suddenly.


    Pei Jinfan reacted very quickly and reached out to block the door


    Xia Mingxiu is blocked in front of the body, the Mou light coldly stares at Pei Jinfan to see.


    Pei Jinfan made this series of actions, in fact, it was just a sensitive reaction of his body instinct. When he saw that the person in front of him was Xia Mingxiu, he relaxed his vigilance and withdrew his hand.


    He really didn''t want to take care of the affairs between them.


    But he just took back his hand and pushed him out, including Xia Mingxiu.


    "Get out, all of you! No one is allowed to come in! "


    Pei Jinfan can''t help but walk out without pushing Yuan Yao.


    After that, the door slammed shut again.


    Xia Mingxiu was stopped by him. Yuan Yao pushed him so hard that Xia Mingxiu was withdrawn by him.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xia Mingxiu''s blue veins on his forehead jumped twice.


    "I''ll go first." Pei Jinfan said in a very helpless tone, deeply worried that he was involved between the two of them. Now, he just wanted to leave this place.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly opens his mouth and blocks Pei Jinfan.


    Pei Jinfan looks at him for no reason.


    "What did you just do with yuanyao in the room?"


    Pei Jinfan''s mouth was thin and unobservable. He didn''t expect that Xia Mingxiu, who was arrogant and whose dignity could not be provoked, could ask such a question now.


    Xia Mingxiu saw that Pei Jinfan didn''t answer him, and his face flashed with embarrassment and impatience.

 Chapter 2015

    Xia Mingxiu saw that Pei Jinfan didn''t answer him, and his face flashed with embarrassment and impatience.


    "You..."


    "Nothing, just a few sit ups!"


    Xia Ming eyebrow a pick, "sit ups?"


    Pei Jinfan smiles, "take her to the army to experience military life when you have time. I believe she will walk around when she sees me in the future."


    The impatience on Xia Mingxiu''s face eased gradually. After a while, he nodded, "it will be!"


    It''s better to walk around when you see any "soldier brother". That''s the best.


    Pei Jinfan is right. She should suffer.


    After Pei Jinfan left, Xia Mingxiu went to the villa door and patted the door twice.


    Soon the voice of Yuan Yao came from the room.


    "What? I''m going to have a rest! No matter who you are, where you come from, where you go! "


    "Yuanyao, if you don''t open the door, I''ll kick the door!" Xia Mingxiu''s low voice came to Yuan Yao''s ears from outside the door, stuffy.


    "If you dare kick my door, I''ll call the police!"


    "Do you think you should call the police first or I should kick the door first?"


    Yuan Yao was silent for a long time, then said in a dull voice: "you kick the door first..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips are slightly crooked. This woman


    When angry with him, he can make people angry to death, calm down, and always have the ability to let his anger out all at once.


    "Then open the door."


    "Why, hurry to save your kindness!"


    "Yuanyao!"


    Hearing her voice and listening to Yuan Yao''s kindness, Xia Mingxiu was angry again.


    "What? I''m not finished, right? It''s over. You go! Don''t come to me again, it''s all over. "


    "Can you stop being so unreasonable and open the door?"


    "I make trouble out of nothing? OK, I just can''t make trouble. If I can''t stand it, you''ll stay away from me. I didn''t ask you to be with me! I don''t want to see you, you go! "


    Xia Mingxiu stood outside the door and said for a long time, "tomorrow, I will go to the castle villa in the suburb to get familiar with the environment. It''s cold. Remember to wear more clothes."


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips tightly, but she was still unable to open the door


    Now she has a contradiction with Xia Mingxiu, a deep contradiction.


    "Put on your shoes!"


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Yao looked down at her toes and realized that she had just forgotten to put on her shoes


    After putting on her slippers, she trotted all the way to the door and continued to lean against the door to listen to the outside.


    But there was a sound of the car engine starting.


    Yuan Yao heart a Deng, some don''t believe to turn around, close to the door carefully listen to the voice outside, in sure there is no sound outside, Yuan Yao suddenly opened the villa door.


    All I saw was Xia Mingxiu''s tail light.


    She ran out and looked at the direction of the car''s tail light for a long time. After she was sure that Xia Mingxiu had really left, she stamped her feet angrily.


    "Damn Xia Mingxiu! Go, go as far as you can. You''d better not appear in front of me all your life! "


    Xia Mingxiu is not impatient. She knows yuanyao''s temper well. If she says she can''t open the door, she won''t open it again. Even if she has compromised in her heart, she won''t open the door for the sake of face.


    She should calm down, and so should he.


    Otherwise, the two of them are not suitable for conversation.


    -


    The next day, the agent personally drove yuanyao to the castle villa in the remote suburb.

 Chapter 2016

    The next day, the agent personally drove yuanyao to the castle villa in the remote suburb.


    The castle villa is one of the most important scenes needed to shoot "upper".


    The castle has been empty for many years. There are servants in charge of it all the year round. The owner only goes there twice a year and hardly uses it. It is said that the owner of the castle villa cherishes the castle very much. This time, even Xia Mingxiu himself only borrows one week, so they can''t spend the time familiar with the environment in those seven days. They can only visit in private.


    Yuanyao didn''t have the habit of getting up early. When she set out, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. But she didn''t even get breakfast time, so she was raced into the car.


    Then he put a backpack in his arms and said, "it takes two hours to drive to the castle villa. Do you want to have breakfast? What did you do earlier? "


    Listening to the broker, Yuan Yao looks aggrieved.


    "I want to be early, but who can''t get up to blame?"


    "..." the agent was speechless for a while.


    The car went out of the city towards the outskirts of the castle villa.


    There are fewer and fewer cars on the road. The scenery in the suburb is very good. The wheat on both sides of the road is golden. The breeze blows and the golden wheat waves ripple away. It looks very beautiful.


    Yuanyao took a deep breath. The smell of wheat penetrated into her nose. It was very comfortable.


    "It''s beautiful. If it''s true, people have to look everywhere. "


    Yuan Yao sighed, lying on the window, a face of enjoyment and exclamation.


    Selina, the agent, didn''t answer her. Not long after she was out of town, she felt something was wrong.


    Now it seems that


    Before long, the car slowed down and finally stopped completely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yao got up from the window and frowned at her agent.


    "I don''t know. Maybe something happened. I''ll get off and have a look."


    Yuanyao got out of the car.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they looked at the tires and found that they were all in good condition. They went around to the front of the car again and opened the front cover of the car. A burst of black smoke billowed up with a burning smell. They were caught off guard and coughed with their noses choked at the same time.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid of this kind of problem. It must have been burned somewhere."


    The agent said, without looking, he covered the front of the car.


    "Oh, don''t, you see, if it''s not..." Yuan Yao saw that the agent didn''t want to manage at all, and she was worried.


    She said that although she didn''t care about the role of "Shangshang", she said that she would give up before Xia Ming''s shave, because she knew subconsciously that Xia Mingxiu would not really give the role to others, and she was just angry with him.


    As a matter of fact, although her role is just a supporting role in the work of "upper position", she has a chance to realize her long-standing dream.


    She just said those words to Xia Mingxiu.


    If she really passes with the upper level, she will be sad and heartache to a degree that she can''t imagine herself.


    So, she can''t really let go herself.


    Otherwise, she won''t come here with her agent today. She doesn''t even have time to eat breakfast.


    Now the car is directly broken down on the way. If she can''t go today or is late, won''t she give others a worse impression.


    The agent had no choice but to shake his head.

 Chapter 2017

    The agent had no choice but to shake his head.


    Naturally, she is the last person to let yuanyao be late, but she can drive and is not good at repairing cars at all.


    "Well, I''ll call my assistant and ask him to drive you. You can go to the villa first. This car..."


    The broker sighed, "I''ll contact the insurance company again. I don''t think it will soon..."


    Yuan Yao can only nod, now, this is the best way.


    The agent called her assistant and asked her to drive over as soon as possible. After hanging up, she sighed again. Holding her cell phone, she turned to yuanyao and said:


    "The assistant will come later, but... It still takes more than an hour to get here... It''s necessary to be late..."


    Yuan Yao let out a sigh, "well, that''s the only way."


    It can be seen that Yuan Yao is depressed, and Selina feels guilty.


    "No way, honey, I don''t want to..."


    "I know, there is no way."


    Yuan Yao also sighed and leaned on the door in frustration. She could only wait for the assistant to drive the car.


    "Honey, why don''t you sit in the car first, isn''t it hot?"


    Although it''s autumn, it''s not good to be exposed to the sun


    Yuan Yao feels that the temperature is just right. Although the sun is dazzling, the temperature is not so strong. It''s warm and comfortable on her body.


    In addition, the golden wheat field and the taste in front of us are natural and fresh. The breeze caresses our body with slight heat.


    Although she was very anxious, yuanyao could only let herself calm down in the face of the beautiful scenery.


    A black Bentley came out of the city and drove slowly towards it


    The driver has been following Xia Mingxiu for a long time. He knows something about the unusual relationship between Xia Mingxiu and yuanyao.


    Xia Mingxiu was busy until the early morning last night. When he knew that yuanyao was obediently going to the castle villa with her agent in the morning, he settled down and followed closely.


    After one night''s tiredness, discussing with the company''s public relations department how to keep yuanyao''s positive image will not have any negative impact, and even make people change their attitude towards yuanyao, so as to have a deeper understanding of yuanyao itself and pay more attention to yuanyao''s countermeasures.


    Although some stars really need hype, or even negative hype to brush the sense of existence, there are several successful examples of stars who are later rectified by whitewashing.


    But for yuanyao, Xia Mingxiu never considered this point.


    That kind of hype brings not only popularity and negative popularity, but also great aggression to the star himself. If you don''t pay attention, the star will be defeated by public opinion, which is very harmful to mental health.


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t want yuanyao to bear these. He wants her to get the respect and aura that an actor should get. She seems careless, but her mind is very delicate, which will affect her mood more easily.


    Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to grow up in public opinion, but yuanyao can''t.


    With him, how can she bear all this.


    Now relax, now he is sitting in the back of the car, reclining on the back of the chair.


    At first, the driver didn''t care much when he saw the car parked in front of him. However, as the car got closer and closer, when the driver accidentally saw the woman leaning on the car, the speed gradually slowed down.

 Chapter 2018

    At first, the driver didn''t care much when he saw the car parked in front of him. However, as the car got closer and closer, when the driver accidentally saw the woman leaning on the car, the speed gradually slowed down.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s like Miss yuan..."


    Mr. Xia originally came to miss yuan. Now I met her on the way. It''s the most important thing to remind her.


    When Xia Mingxiu heard the speech, he slowly opened his eyes


    The driver took a look at the front, and finally said with great certainty: "Mr. Xia, it''s really miss yuan."


    Xia Mingxiu turned his head and looked out. He saw yuanyao leaning against the car door, looking up at the wheat field not far away, while her agent was on the phone.


    "... Mr. Xia, there seems to be something wrong with Miss yuan''s car."


    In the face of Xia Mingxiu''s silence, the driver began to be a little uncertain. Yesterday''s two live broadcasts made a sensation in the city today.


    Naturally, he also saw that Miss yuan''s behavior in the video was enough to subvert her impression in the eyes of fans. But Mr. Xia, who has been busy since last night, naturally minimized the negative impact on Miss yuan from the beginning.


    In fact, the problem of Miss yuan in the company is not very serious.


    But yesterday in the video, the atmosphere between the two people obviously began to have something wrong, but the situation is very chaotic, no one noticed, perhaps, no one wants to get Xia always and Yuan yinghou together.


    But he knows that now, when Mr. Xia sees that Miss yuan is in trouble, he does not make a sound. It''s really worrying.


    There won''t be any problems between the two.


    Xia Mingxiu was angry. Yuanyao shut him out last night, and those irritating words flashed in his mind. With the fatigue of last night, he is not in a good mood.


    But the dark eyes were staring at Yuan Yao''s figure and never recovered.


    Seeing that the car was about to miss, the driver reminded him in a nervous voice: "Mr. Xia..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes flow, and he looks at the driver coldly.


    In his heart, the driver stepped on the accelerator.


    "Stop the car!"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly said in a cold voice. Bentley stopped in an instant


    At this time, he had already rushed out a lot. After stabilizing the car, the driver slowly backed the car back.


    Because the car stopped too suddenly, the agent called at the roadside and took the lead in noticing Xia Mingxiu''s car.


    When Yuan Yao reacts and turns around, she just sees a black Bentley car slowly stopping beside her.


    She took a subconscious look at the license plate number and frowned immediately.


    When the driver''s door was opened, the driver came to yuanyao and said with a polite smile:


    "Miss yuan, are you going to the castle villa, too?"


    Yuanyao nodded.


    The driver said with a smile, "please get on the bus. We are going there as well."


    Yuan Yao looked at the fuzzy figure in the car through the glass, and her face became colder and colder.


    "No! My car will arrive soon! Thank you for your kindness. "


    Yuan Yao said that the first sentence is staring at the window glass, and the second sentence is facing the driver.


    Before and after the tone is also very different, will stop to see her off all the credit to the driver.


    Xia Mingxiu sat in the back seat of the car, with his head down and his slender fingers gently kneading the position of the eyebrows. After listening to Yuan Yao''s words, his eyebrows were slightly red and wrinkled more tightly.

 Chapter 2019

    Xia Mingxiu sat in the back seat of the car, with his head down and his slender fingers gently kneading the position of the eyebrows. After listening to Yuan Yao''s words, his eyebrows were slightly red and wrinkled more tightly.


    Hearing Yuan Yao''s refusal, the driver felt bad.


    Looking down at the closed window, he suddenly felt his head grow up.


    "Miss yuan, Mr. Xia almost didn''t have a rest last night. Now he''s not in a good mood..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes blinked and looked at the closed window again.


    Seeing yuanyao''s worry in her eyes, the driver was slightly relieved. He looked down at the watch on his wrist and continued:


    "Miss yuan, get on the bus quickly. It will take about an hour for your car to come here. If you wait any longer, you will be late..."


    Yeah, that''s right.


    This is what Yuan Yao cares about most.


    She can''t do anything that causes trouble to others any more.


    Seeing yuanyao''s vacillation, the driver said, "the owner of the villa has a strange temper. For those who are late, maybe... If you are late, the owner of the villa will go back on his word, so I''m afraid that Mr. Xia''s borrowed right to use the villa will be taken back..."


    Yuan Yao clenched her lower lip tightly, her face tangled and anxious.


    "Since President Xia borrowed it in person, does it mean that the play is really important..."


    The driver once again coaxed, success to see Yuan Yao can not hide the anxiety.


    "Hurry up, Miss yuan, or we''ll be late together."


    As soon as the driver''s voice fell, Yuan Yao''s agent''s voice suddenly came out loud.


    "What?! Get lost?! What do you eat for? "


    Hearing this, Yuan Yao turned to her agent and asked anxiously:


    "What''s the matter? Who''s lost? "


    The agent simply put away his cell phone, his face still angry.


    "I can''t help it, dear. The assistant who came to pick you up got lost... According to his speed, when you get to the villa, I''m afraid it''s already evening..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows were tightly knit.


    "How could that be?"


    The agent said helplessly, "honey, let''s take Xia Zong''s car first. No matter how angry you are, work is the most important now, isn''t it? I know. You don''t get angry with your work, do you? "


    The agent said and took a look at the driver beside him. The driver immediately responded and said:


    "Miss yuan..."


    When the agent said that, Yuan Yao was more worried. She couldn''t help it. She stared at the window in front of her, bit her teeth, stamped her foot and reached out to open the door. The driver took a quick step and opened the door.


    Outside the car, Yuan Yao saw Xia Mingxiu''s half body inside the car. Her eyelids closed down in an instant. Ignoring Xia Mingxiu''s existence, she bent over and sat in the car.


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief. When the door was about to close, the agent called yuanyao, turned around and took yuanyao''s bag out of their car and put it in yuanyao''s arms.


    "Honey, there''s your favorite thousand layer pulp crisp cake in this bag. Remember to eat it."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes brightened and her face looked at her agent with deep love.


    Agent helpless, shook his head, "well, hurry to start, or you''ll be late!"


    Yuanyao nodded. The driver closed the door and trotted around the car.


    Yuanyao tries to sit close to the car window and doesn''t care about Xia Mingxiu, let alone him


    But a warm current rose in my heart.

 Chapter 2020

    Yuan Yao tries to sit close to the car window and doesn''t care about Xia Mingxiu, let alone him.


    The driver started the car, looked back through the rearview mirror and gave a smile.


    Yuan Yao sat there quietly with her bag in her arms, with a warm touch under her buttocks.


    She was just outside the car and vaguely saw Xia Mingxiu. It seemed that she was sitting in her present position


    He just gave himself a place.


    She glanced at Xia Mingxiu faintly from the corner of her eyes, and saw that he was leaning against the back of the car chair with his eyes closed, his eyebrows slightly frowning, with a little deep red on it.


    Yuan Yao''s heart moved, and she pursed her lips. She wanted to speak to him, but she still didn''t say it. She stubbornly turned her face to one side.


    The carriage was very quiet for a moment. Xia Mingxiu slowly opened his eyes and glanced at yuanyao. He saw her looking out of the window. Her small face could only see the side face, but it was exquisite and beautiful.


    Red lips tightly pursed, but slightly Du, obviously still angry.


    Last night, he thought about it, except that he had a little friction with yuanyao about enssi, he really didn''t offend her anywhere.


    But at that time, where was he worried about grace? What was in the woman''s mind sometimes?


    Anger is OK, but he can''t find a reason.


    The car moves forward quietly. In the silent carriage, except for the slight sound of breathing and the wind, no sound can be heard any more.


    Until Yuan Yao''s stomach came a long "Goo Goo" sound.


    Yuan Yao quickly covers her stomach, blushes, and subconsciously looks at Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu is really looking at her.


    "Look at... What are you looking at?"


    Xia Mingxiu light vision from her face across her stomach, and finally fell to her arms on the bag.


    Yuan Yao can''t help but hold the bag in her arms for fear that Xia Mingxiu will grab it.


    "How long is it to the villa?"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly spoke to the driver in front of him.


    His voice was low, with obvious hoarseness.


    Yuan Yao took another look at him, and her delicate eyebrows closed slightly.


    "About an hour to go." The driver replied.


    "Yes." Xia Mingxiu answered faintly and didn''t speak any more.


    Yuan Yao looked at him suspiciously and saw that he began to close his eyes again.


    She turned her mouth and looked at the bright red of his eyebrows. Her eyes flashed and she was a few inches away from him quietly. She was close to the door and looked at the scenery outside the window. She thought of the question Xia Mingxiu had just asked the driver.


    There was an hour left. She was so far away that she would be starving.


    Her stomach was still gurgling. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned her head to look at Xia Mingxiu, gently opened the zipper of her bag, and took out a delicate transparent box, which was a thousand layers of crisp pulp carefully prepared for her by the broker.


    Each layer of fruit pulp, strawberry, pitaya, kiwifruit, yellow peach and so on, is colorful and sweet, which makes yuanyao swallow a mouthful of saliva, pick up a piece and take a big bite without hesitation.


    The crispy skin makes a "rustle" sound. Yuanyao is satisfied with the food. The more she eats, the sweeter it is. The more she eats, the more hungry it is. She takes a bigger bite than she takes.


    Xia Mingxiu side body looking at Yuan Yao that wolf down appearance, tired black eyes have a little streamer.

 Chapter 2021

    Xia Mingxiu side body, looking at Yuan Yao that wolf down appearance, tired black eyes have a little streamer.


    This woman, in order not to be late for work, did not even have time to eat breakfast. She was stubborn, but because she was afraid of being late, she had to take his car.


    A woman of duplicity.


    Now why don''t you think about what she said last night.


    She always knew how she was angry with him.


    I know how to annoy him.


    Yuan Yao is eating hard. The mobile phone in her bag suddenly rings.


    She was surprised, anxious to swallow the cake in her mouth, but choked because she was in a hurry.


    "Well... Cough..."


    She blushed instantly, stroking her neck and reaching into her bag to get her cell phone.


    Xia Ming, frowning and wrinkled, reaches up, takes out a bottle of mineral water from a small refrigerator and hands it to Yuan Yao. She hangs up her mobile phone and throws it away.


    "It''s time to pick up your cell phone!"


    Yuanyao still stares at him when his mobile phone is stolen.


    A red face


    Xia Mingxiu had no choice but to open the bottle cap, take yuanyao''s shoulder, and pour the water to yuanyao himself.


    Yuan Yao was almost forced to "Gudong Gudong" several saliva, the whole talent gradually calm down, the face looks better.


    She breathed heavily and stroked her chest.


    "Are you ready?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s low voice rang out, and Yuan Yao nodded subconsciously.


    Later, it seemed that he thought of something. He turned his head to see Xia Mingxiu and moved his butt to the side.


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at her and said faintly: "since they all got into my car, what are they still stubborn about?"


    "It''s my job. As an excellent actor, I will never vent my emotions on my work. A matter of principle. "


    Xia Mingxiu sneered, "the question of principle?"


    Yuan Yao clearly recognized that he was laughing at her.


    I''m very angry, but I don''t want to talk to him any more. A quarrel will only make me angry.


    "I''ll give you a free ride today. I don''t care! Don''t mess with me! We''re all quiet. "


    Yuan Yao said that she closed the box with cakes, put it back in the bag, turned her back to Xia Mingxiu, leaned back on the back of the chair and closed her eyes to rest.


    After Xia Mingxiu left last night, she was so angry that she couldn''t sleep.


    Unable to sleep and watch the news, the aurora international official will issue several statements and explanations about her every once in a while, as well as various provisions. Little by little, she looks at the online evaluation of her gradually improving, and she can''t say what she feels.


    After almost a night''s observation, the man who said that he would save enssi at all costs, finally, there was only one official provision about enssi, which was an announcement.


    In case of serious breach of contract, Aurora international will cut off cooperation permanently.


    A man who is duplicative knows how to use his mouth to annoy him.


    At the beginning, she didn''t believe it was Xia Mingxiu''s handwriting, but she only believed it when she heard the driver say that he was busy all night last night. In fact, Xia Mingxiu was involved in everything last night.


    In fact, when you think about it, she is not angry.


    Sometimes even she thinks she is hateful.


    Every time she gets angry with Xia Mingxiu, after she calms down, she doesn''t know why she was so angry at the beginning, but when she is angry, she can still be angry to death by him.

 Chapter 2022

    Every time she gets angry with Xia Mingxiu, after she calms down, she doesn''t know why she was so angry at the beginning, but when she is angry, she can still be angry to death by him.


    Even if he has that ability, he can''t blame anyone


    Anyway, even if she was not angry, she could not compromise with him.


    She went to bed very late last night. At the moment, Yuan Yao adjusted her posture and leaned back in her chair and fell asleep.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips, did not disturb her, he himself also gently eyebrows, closed his eyes.


    The car drove all the way to deeper and deeper mountains. In less than an hour, the car finally arrived at its destination.


    "President Xia..."


    The driver turned to say hello to Xia Mingxiu, but Xia Mingxiu stopped him.


    The driver looked at yuanyao, who was sleeping soundly, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go and say hello to Mr. Chen."


    Cautiously without any noise, Xia Mingxiu nodded, and the driver walked lightly and lightly. After two steps, he turned into a path of Wutong and walked deeper.


    The towering Castle villa looms in the forest.


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao in deep sleep. She looks really tired. Her face is red and her long eyelashes are trembling. Now she has a few Cyans. Her lips are soft and tender. She is quiet, quiet and beautiful.


    Xia Mingxiu gently reached for Yuan Yao''s head and gently put her on his knee


    She was really tired. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. Her eyes opened a seam because of her action. Looking at Xia Mingxiu, she hooked her lips vaguely and showed a charming smile.


    Maybe I fell asleep.


    Xia Mingxiu crooked his lips and laughed. He could not help but bow his head and gently kiss her lips. Yuan Yaodu met his thin lips with her mouth. After that, the head on his leg arched toward Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    It seems that I really fell asleep.


    Xia mingxiujun''s tired face seems to have dissipated a lot. His big palm gently caresses yuanyao''s long hair, and he looks down at yuanyao''s sleeping face. His face is full of happiness.


    He can''t help being unhappy


    This woman who has just been fighting with him is obviously deliberate.


    Temper comes and goes quickly.


    In the end, I couldn''t find my way down the steps.


    As a matter of fact, it is estimated that the Qi in my heart has already dissipated


    Otherwise, how could he be allowed to be close to her at this time


    Yuan Yao sleeps soundly, feeling vaguely lying in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, sniffing his breath, feeling the temperature of his body, and feeling extremely steady in his heart.


    Sleep, there is a more sleep more heavy feeling.


    However, I feel that time has not passed for a long time. Suddenly, a series of mobile phone rings ring in the silent car.


    Compared with the previous quiet, the mobile phone ringtone at the moment can be regarded as particularly harsh.


    Yuan Yao suddenly stirred up and sat up.


    Looking around to find the origin of the sound.


    Xia Mingxiu cold face, in the twinkling of an eye to see that he had just been robbed of Yuan Yao''s mobile phone, is shaking and ring.


    He just reached out to get it, but yuanyao quickly picked up the mobile phone and ordered to get through.


    "Hello..."


    "What were you doing?" In the telephone light tender voice rings out, the sound sounds as if not too happy.


    The car is very quiet. Xia Mingxiu can hear the voice of yuanyao on the phone clearly.


    "Oh, Wenqian, i... I was just sleeping!"

 Chapter 2023

    "Oh, Wenqian, i... I was just sleeping!"


    Yuan Yao stroked her hair. She was just scared. Her heart is still beating violently. Her temples are also jumping wildly. She is a little flustered.


    Yuan Wenqian on the phone was silent for a while, then sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "... nothing."


    Wen Qian said lightly, "I hung up."


    Yuan Yao frowned and slightly side his head, "Wen Qian, are you really OK?"


    Yuan Wenqian was silent again. At last, he said, "it''s OK. I watched the live broadcast yesterday. Are you still alive today? "


    Yuan Yao said, "are you still alive? Stinky boy, do you curse your mother like that? Your mother, I have a little strong body that can''t fight. I''m strong. "


    "You''d better have a long snack in the future. Don''t be so sentimental and reckless. You want to be happy for a while, and then you''ll cause a lot of trouble for others, and let others worry about you. When will you know that... "


    Yuan Yao bit her lip and held her cell phone


    If it had been before, she might have blown her hair a long time ago, but it had been a night. What she should have figured out was that she had already figured it out


    Wen Qian is right, so she can''t refute.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Yuan Yao spoke softly


    "I''m not the only one who''s worried about you. If you really want to say sorry, you can''t just tell me."


    Yuan Yao looked up at Xia Mingxiu, pressed his voice to the phone and said: "smelly boy, you know the most, nothing to hang up, I''ll be busy for a while."


    "... hang up."


    Wen Qian''s low voice came, but he didn''t hang up for a long time


    Yuan Yao "en" a, take down the mobile phone ready to hang up, but found that the mobile phone screen because leave skin induction, light up.


    The phone is still on the line.


    Yuan Yao doubts and stares at her mobile phone for a long time. She finds that she hasn''t hung up yet and sticks it to her ear.


    "... Wen..."


    She had just said a word when the phone hung up.


    Eyebrow heart has closely followed Cu Cu, in the heart how many some distressed.


    She really is


    It''s not good to do anything.


    As a mother, what did she give Wen Qian?


    For so many days, she left Wen Qian at Su Su''s house. She only occasionally remembered a few phone calls. She had never met Xia Mingxiu once in so many days. She still had the heart and energy to be angry with Xia Mingxiu.


    She took down her mobile phone and stared at the black screen for a long time, biting her lips hard. Her big eyes were full of guilt and missing.


    For a long time, she suddenly looked up at Xia Mingxiu and said, "I want to see Wen Qian."


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her and said, "no way."


    There is no room for refutation.


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips again, her eyelashes trembling, as if she would shed tears in the next second.


    "I miss him. He must miss me. Why don''t you let me see him? Are you trying to take him away from me? "


    Yuanyao is a little excited. The two words in Xia Mingxiu''s mouth really make her panic.


    Xia Mingxiu also felt that his answer was a little too blunt.


    The relationship between them is now in a cold war, and Wen Qian is a little sensitive now.


    The cold war


    He sighed softly, and suddenly reached out his hand, took yuanyao''s arm and pulled her into his arms.

 Chapter 2024

    He sighed softly, and suddenly reached out his hand, took yuanyao''s arm and pulled her into his arms.


    "What are you doing? Let me go... Don''t get so close to me! "


    Yuanyao struggles, her eyes are slightly red.


    "Good."


    Xia Mingxiu patted her heavily on her buttock. Yuan Yao was stunned. She was really quiet.


    Fluttering in his arms for a long time, their posture was a little strange. Xia Mingxiu held yuanyao and let her sit on her lap.


    Yuan Yao forces himself to stare at him with a face, but he sits on Xia Mingxiu''s leg obediently with his arm supporting his shoulder.


    "What''s on your mind every day?"


    Xia Ming''s mouth is extremely helpless. He reaches for Yuan Yao''s eyebrows.


    "I think Wen Qian!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her, "so brave last night, today want to see Wen Qian come here to cry?"


    "When did I cry?"


    "No? The snot is coming out! "


    Xia Mingxiu raised his eyebrows and pointed his chin at yuanyao''s nose.


    Yuanyao immediately "sucked" his nose.


    Seeing this, Xia Mingxiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Yao knew that she had been fooled by Xia Mingxiu, and she beat Xia Mingxiu twice shamefully and angrily.


    Xia Mingxiu accepted her two times, and finally tilted his head. He reached for yuanyao''s hand and put it on his chest.


    "Well, well, how much hatred..."


    "Great hatred! Why don''t you let me see Wen Qian... "


    Xia Mingxiu sighed, "you had such a big movement yesterday. I don''t think how many people will stare at you. Are you sure you want to see Wen Qian at this time?"


    Yuanyao doesn''t speak any more. It''s the same thing to think about.


    Now her news is overwhelming on the Internet, reporters naturally want to stare at her and dig for more information about her.


    "I couldn''t see Wen Qian before, not to mention now! But Wen Qian just called, and he didn''t look right... "


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for a while, "I have time to see him..."


    Yuan Yao bit her lip and gazed at Xia Mingxiu wrongly, "but I want to see him personally. I haven''t seen him for so many days."


    "... wait."


    Xia Mingxiu put out her hand and pinned her scattered hair behind her ears. Her tone was soft with a faint heartache.


    Yuanyao is in a very low mood. When she thinks of what Wen Qian just said on the phone and his strange behavior, she feels a pain in her heart


    There must be something wrong with Wen Qian. She is sure.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her loss and held her cheek close to him


    "With your good friends looking after you, don''t worry?"


    "Of course I don''t worry, but I''m his mother. Even if I''m Su Su, I can''t compare. Wen Qian must have something against me now... But I don''t know what it will be? Maybe he missed me and wanted to see me... "


    "There will be a chance. It won''t take long!"


    Xia Mingxiu can only comfort her in this way, but in her eyes, there is a deep feeling.


    Yuan Yao also knows that this is the only way. No matter what, she can''t change the fact. The fact doesn''t allow her to act willfully again and again.


    Wen Qian is right. She really brings trouble to others, and even makes others worry about her. In order to solve the trouble she causes, she stays up all night


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly blinked at this time. She turned her eyes and glared at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Who let you hold me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu is speechless. Is this woman''s reflex arc too long.


    People have been talking to him for such a long time. Now I remember that she is in a cold war with him


    "It''s all like this. You''ll come to know if it''s too late."

 Chapter 2025

    "It''s all like this. You''ll come to know if it''s too late."


    Yuan Yao continued to stare at him, pushing his shoulder, "I don''t want to talk to you now!"


    "It seems that only one step is not enough..."


    "What steps... Who needs a platform... Um..."


    Before Yuan Yao''s words were finished, Xia Mingxiu raised his head and kissed her chattering lips.


    Kiss, very deep, not slow kiss, in Yuan Yao subconscious struggle, stay in her lips warm, just some punitive to pry open her teeth.


    Yuan Yao didn''t expect that Xia Mingxiu would attack suddenly. She screamed in surprise. In a moment, the overflowing sound was lost in her mouth


    Yuan Yao struggled for two times, but Xia Mingxiu''s strength was not enough.


    Unscrupulous kiss, from the invasion of the tongue, want to smoke all her breath.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao finally compromised and let Xia Mingxiu''s kiss soften her.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to continue to be uncomfortable with him. She was angry at first, and then she didn''t think it was necessary.


    She needs a step down, but she can''t admit that she really needs a step down.


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper. He always feels that he has been away for a long time. He can''t kiss enough.


    "Why do you still want you so much? Well


    Xia Mingxiu said, holding yuanyao''s waist in his big palm and biting her soft lip.


    They have been reluctant to apologize, just because of the vanity of self-esteem, he is, she is.


    They are impulsive, but they always forget the advice from others.


    Until now, no matter whether he is wrong or not, if he makes her angry, it is wrong. In fact, there is nothing wrong with his compromise.


    Until now, I really feel her soft body in my arms, only to suddenly find that this is only one night, I miss her so deeply.


    Yuan Yao is blushed by Xia Mingxiu''s words.


    "Why, because you''re a beast, hooligan!"


    Yuan Yao gasps and stares at Xia Mingxiu, but she lets Xia Mingxiu bite her lips again and again.


    "But only to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Never again, eh? I feel bad! What do you say? "


    "But you bullied me first. You yelled at me in front of so many people!"


    "But are you obedient Do you know what you did wrong later? "


    Yuan Yao shook his head, "no mistake, others can''t bully Su Su like that! Someone wants to kill Su Su. I know. Can you ignore it? "


    Xia Mingxiu said helplessly, "well, I''m wrong. You should, you should. But next time, please discuss with me first. Your present status is different. You are not alone now. There will be many people who will feel sorry for you and worry about you. Do you know? "


    Xia Mingxiu completely compromised. There was no other answer to this question. She naturally had to deal with it. She just needed a relatively comprehensive approach.


    Xia Mingxiu''s words make yuanyao speechless. She realized this problem last night.


    Now Xia Mingxiu said that, she nodded instinctively.


    "Yes?"


    Yuan Yao bit her lip and nodded again.


    The clever appearance makes Xia Mingxiu feel soft. She presses Yuan Yao''s lips and kisses her deeply.


    After a kiss, he was not satisfied, and then he took the opportunity to kiss her chin, from the neck all the way down, the tip of the tongue on the delicate skin of yuanyao printed a little red spot.


    Yuan Yao snorted softly. Without resistance, she climbed up his neck, pressed down her body and printed his kiss.


    The sweet smell of his body and the soft touch of his arms pricked the skin on Xia Mingxiu''s neck, prompting him to kiss more deeply.


    The touch of lips could not satisfy his expectation of her at all. The tip of his tongue pried her teeth open and broke into her territory mercilessly.


    In her mouth, even the overflow of light chant are all lost in

 Chapter 2026

    At the tip of her tongue, even the overflow of light chant were all gone in.


    Yuan Yao clings to Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder and responds gradually from her initial resistance. Everything seems so logical.


    Just now Xia Mingxiu was right. If two people are in conflict, the more they make trouble, the farther their relationship will be.


    It''s just one night. They all feel that time is getting too slow.


    The extension of time will only lead to the distance between two people.


    Does she want to distance herself from him?


    Not at all.


    Hot kiss, there is gradually out of control trend, Xia Mingxiu does not seem to want to let her go, warm hands have been along Yuan Yao''s clothes into.


    Yuan Yao can find her reason and hold Xia Mingxiu''s hand.


    Gasping for breath, he said, "don''t do that. I have to work later."


    Xia Mingxiu bit her chin angrily.


    "Pain..."


    Yuan Yao covered his chin and looked at Xia Mingxiu with big eyes, full of grievances.


    "Does it hurt? Next time, I''ll have a way to make you more painful! "


    "..." Yuan Yaodu said nothing, and seemed to be frightened by Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Ming Xiugang''s face softened again. His eyes were as black as ink, staring at Yuan Yao''s eyes tightly, with some deep and dignified.


    "Yuanyao, do you know what this play means?"


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly a meal, lightly blinked an eye.


    Understand some in the heart, but dare not say too full.


    "It''s not only to make up for the regret that we missed five years ago, but more importantly, it''s not unreasonable for so many people to pay attention to it after that, do you understand?"


    Yuan Yao moved her lips. "So," Shangshang "is really you..."


    "I have to keep you, yuanyao. I can''t let you leave again... "


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly a pain, mouth shriveled shriveled, "if you don''t bully me like before, I don''t want to go! I don''t want to go anywhere. However, if I don''t leave you, I will be very angry with you. Every time I see you, my heart will not stop throbbing. But at that time, we two quarreled every day and met each other. How could we be together... "


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly presses Yuan Yao''s shoulder, and Junyi''s face is full of excitement.


    The black eyes were also shining with a little streamer, "you say... Every time you see me, you will not stop palpitating?"


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red and she bit her lower lip hard. She was silent for a few seconds. In Xia Mingxiu''s gaze, she said:


    "Yes, yes. Five years ago, when you asked me to kill the baby, it was already! I didn''t recognize Su Su''s feelings for Pei Anzhi before, but on the other hand, my feelings for you are so inexplicable that I can''t see it myself. I thought it would be better to leave here, but when I came back to see you, I still had that virtue... Are you satisfied? I love you so humbly


    Xia Mingxiu raised his head and suddenly covered Yuan Yao''s lips.


    "Is it cheap to love me?"


    Yuan Yao red eyes, "what do you say? You chased me to knock out my child, but I had to leave him in hiding. You wanted to torture me to death every day, but I still like you. What do you mean, it''s not cheap? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice is full of joy.


    "So am I, bullying you and loving you. When you run away, I have to find you and find you. Every time I am angry with you, I have to find a way to get close to you... Compare, who is cheap?"

 Chapter 2027

    "So am I, bullying you and loving you. When you run away, I have to find you and find you. Every time I am angry with you, I have to find a way to get close to you... Compare, who is cheap?"


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu for a long time, then her eyes are red and she is wronged and says, "well, you are still cheap!"


    Xia Mingxiu brow picked for a while, followed the corner of the mouth to smoke.


    "What do I think, there''s no sense of superiority?"


    Yuan Yao''s mouth moved and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Poof... You have to compare with me..."


    "... I''ve been fooled by you."


    Seeing that the wise man finally ate the shriveled, Yuan Yao was so proud that she laughed wildly.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly pressed her on the seat and bent over to kiss her again.


    "Well... Don''t come again..."


    "Just a moment... Do you know how much I miss you?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes contain a strong smile, and his warm voice reveals his blushing love words.


    Su Nuan didn''t restrain herself. She blushed and looked confused and shy!


    "... well, I miss you too... But not now..."


    However, Xia Mingxiu''s clothes have become messy at any time. The skin revealed from his heart has clear texture and looks healthy and strong.


    For Yuan Yao, it is full of some habits.


    So, who ripped off his clothes.


    In any case, yuanyao didn''t compromise with Xia Mingxiu this time, and always avoided Xia Mingxiu''s success.


    Xia Mingxiu also did not do more entanglement, stole a few kisses, then let go of Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao took the opportunity to open the door and jump down.


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled, arranged his clothes and got off the car slowly.


    When Yuan Yao saw Xia Mingxiu get off the car, she was already a well-dressed, well-organized, and extremely tall man. She gave a slight pause


    Then he turned his mouth and snorted


    Exaggerated ground cried out, "man... Dress a beast, what say is all right!"


    Xia Mingxiu


    Yuan Yao didn''t look at him much, so she got to the car and ran away with her bag.


    But Xia Mingxiu held his arm in time.


    "Wrong direction!"


    Yuan Yao choked and choked, and finally Xiang Ming was walking to the other side of the Wutong path.


    Looking at the villa getting closer and closer, Yuan Yao suddenly realized.


    "Can''t the villa allow other people to drive in?"


    "Well."


    "Isn''t that inconvenient?"


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at the lonely and lofty villa and said, "maybe... Just get used to it."


    Yuan Yao sipped her mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    Before long, when yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu came into the villa, yuanyao was surprised.


    The courtyard of the castle is really big. It''s as big as two football fields.


    But it is very monotonous, there are not many flower clusters, only green plants, and now they are beginning to turn yellow, looking a little sad.


    Further inside, yuanyao was speechless. In a good place, she planted two vegetable gardens


    It has lowered the style of such a big place


    "This... This..."


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu, but she is speechless in front of the scene.


    Xia Mingxiu just laughed and didn''t speak.


    All the way to pull her to continue to move forward, until approaching the villa, he just let go of Yuan Yao''s hand, went inside.

 Chapter 2028

    All the way to pull her to continue to move forward, until approaching the villa, he just let go of Yuan Yao''s hand, went inside.


    The warm hand held by Xia Mingxiu was suddenly released. Suddenly, the hand exposed in the air felt cool.


    She clenched the palm of her hand and felt a deep loss at this moment.


    Looking up at Xia Mingxiu''s back, the slender figure gradually moved away from her, and then someone came up to meet him.


    That''s the deputy director of the crew.


    I don''t think Xia Mingxiu will really come today. He is a little flattered.


    In addition to thanking Xia Mingxiu for lending the villa, there were all kinds of flattery, and then there was the producer. At this time, he was the busiest, arranging the venue of each actor and the statistics of those who were not present.


    When Xia Mingxiu appears, he will naturally come forward to say hello. After all, Xia Mingxiu needs to rest, or who he wants to see, which part of the play he wants to arrange.


    Yuan Yao looks at the crowded place with no expression, conceals the loss in her heart, closes her eyes, and puts away the loss in her eyes.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Even if Xia Mingxiu disclosed her relationship with him, what could he do?


    Even if "upper" is really from his hand, just to retain her and throw out the bait, but this role can fall on her, just because of her reason?


    She believes in director Lin''s words. She believes that she has merits. She will prove that she is competent for the role


    What impact will this have? Besides this, what reason does he have not to disclose their relationship.


    In this way, you can hide when you see people. You have to be furtive when you see people. Sometimes it''s hard to see them. What''s the point of such a relationship?


    Is she not thinking enough and ignoring the most important information?


    She really doesn''t understand.


    If Wen Qian is taken into account, there will always be a moment they have to face now and in the future.


    What is it for.


    She clenched her hands and carried her bag. Her mood was obviously lower than just now


    When she came to the front, Xia Mingxiu had already left to visit the owner of the villa.


    I didn''t even look at her


    Yuan Yao suddenly gave birth to a kind of inexplicable anger, but she was instantly pressed down.


    Reason, reason


    There may be reasons she doesn''t understand.


    After Xia Mingxiu left, she once again became the focus of the public


    In addition to her previous fame, she thought that the most important thing was the live broadcast last night. Su Su told everyone that the backstage of yuanyao was the whole Pei family.


    The existence of the Pei family is almost well known to all women and children.


    Now, few people in her circle dare to offend her


    As for those who dare not buy, in addition to fans of all kinds of stars, or fans of all kinds of stars.


    They don''t break the law. They like what they like and hate what they hate. They can''t get along with the Pei family at all. No matter how powerful the Pei family is, they can''t force them to really like shangyuanyao.


    Therefore, the Pei family is the backstage of yuanyao, which does not mean that yuanyao''s future must be smooth.


    As for how to operate, it mainly depends on Xia Mingxiu''s means.


    The drama in this castle villa runs through the whole play.


    The beginning of the film is here, a luxury wedding, interrupted luxury wedding.

 Chapter 2029

    The beginning of the film is here, a luxury wedding, interrupted luxury wedding.


    The story is about the wedding of female Erhua evening with her boyfriend who has been dating for many years, but her boyfriend abandoned her at the wedding and left the wedding banquet in a hurry.


    Later, Yin Lang, the male leader, appeared. She laughed at herself and fell into his vortex and had a relationship with him. From then on, the relationship between Hua Wan and Yin Lang was extended.


    After that, the castle was abandoned by Huawan the next day. Before leaving, a fire burned the castle to ashes, burned her love in the fire, and vowed that she would never be loyal to love in her life.


    At the end of the film, Huawan returns here in a unique way. The castle reappears in her sight. The man who makes Huawan degenerate forces her to find her lost love here.


    There is suspense at the end of the film, which just extends the story of the second film.


    It really belongs to the story of Huawan.


    So the play of this castle villa is really important for the whole play.


    Xia Mingxiu can borrow such a place to upgrade the style of the whole play to more than one level.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. Ten minutes later, let''s have a unified tour of the scenes we need to use in filming. We must be careful. The deputy director will give us the location of the seats and the details we should pay attention to. We have limited time today. If you are not in the state when we wait for shooting, I''m sorry, those who can do it are the best! "


    The producer said all kinds of good and bad words, and the last sentence was the most convincing. When people heard the words, they all parted obediently.


    There''s a bit of complaint in my mouth.


    They are all talking about such an important part. How can we only fight for seven days?


    The time to get familiar with the environment is still so short.


    There is a lot of pressure, which will definitely affect the quality and so on.


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips and said to the producer and deputy director, "I''m not tired. Let''s get familiar with the environment first. Since time is limited, we can only squeeze time for ourselves. I''m sorry for your time


    The deputy director and the producer were stunned by Yuan Yao''s attitude. They always thought that the new British Chinese film queen should be the most difficult one to serve, and that the Pei family was the backstage with their nose up in the air. They couldn''t say one thing, two things, three things


    But I didn''t expect that this master was so kind.


    This was far beyond their expectation. The deputy director said with a smile: "the queen is very kind. There are still 20 minutes to go before our appointed time. How can we delay everyone''s time?"


    This sentence is not flattering. It''s not only a fact, but also the deputy director''s recognition of Yuan Yao''s character.


    Now, stars with a little fame are eager to be like the Empress Dowager Cixi. They have to be surrounded by others. No, they can''t hear a word. It''s better for others to follow her advice to show how high her rank is.


    High profile, publicity, more disgusting.


    I don''t know that Yuan Yao''s attitude is modest, polite, unpretentious, and puts the overall work first. The contrast is so huge that it''s easier to make a deep impact on people''s hearts


    Yuanyao has great respect for the crew and her colleagues, but it''s not for her to make a show.


    That''s because she has experienced countless times of unknown supporting roles. Sometimes she can''t get even a few fixed scenes, but without them, the whole play is not complete


    You know, every meaningful work is not just a man and a woman.


    Of course, except for some action movies

 Chapter 2030

    Of course, except for some action movies


    All the supporting roles and mass actors are indispensable to make the film more brilliant


    And all of this is inseparable from the crew.


    No matter how much the protagonist plays, there will be a break after the "card" and another person. In the next play, it will be them who have been working all the time


    Some important things, Yuan Yao may not think of, but this kind of sophistication, she saw more thoroughly than anyone.


    As a result, Yuan Yao is not only unable to do some of her own behaviors, but also despises those who are famous.


    "I''m really not tired. I''d better go to see the environment first. It''s very good here. Let''s have a rest first. "


    Yuan Yao said to the producer, glancing at the villa in front of her, with a faint smile on her face.


    All of them are full of curiosity about the beautiful things they see for the first time, so is yuanyao.


    Whether it''s the castle in front of her, or the plot of "upper" which is closely related to the castle villa, for her, it is full of expectation and freshness.


    Hearing Yuan Yao say so, the deputy director and agent didn''t do more work. They looked down at their watch and looked up and said, "we''ve all come for a while. We''ve almost had enough rest. Why don''t we start work together?"


    Now that the two leaders have said so, the other actors dare not have a second word. They all respond and start to work.


    The deputy director personally took yuanyao to the corresponding venue of the play to watch a circle, and talked about the location of the slot at that time and the repeated re shooting of the camera. He told yuanyao about the details that need attention from different angles, different backgrounds, and safety issues.


    Time, not too long, because the deputy director in the process of explanation, is surprised to find that Yuan Yao for these aspects of professional, it seems that no worse than him.


    After that, the deputy director was called away by other actors.


    Yuanyao looked at her position by herself and walked out of the villa.


    This villa seems to be specially prepared for their filming. Apart from the crew, there is no one in the villa, even the supervising servants


    Xia Mingxiu said before that he wanted to visit the owner of the villa. Where is it?


    Although she was curious, she didn''t plan to look for him everywhere.


    He wants to keep a distance from outsiders, so keep it.


    After all, he may have his own reasons.


    Unknowingly, when yuanyao came back to her senses, she found that she didn''t know when to start, but came out from the back door of the villa.


    The back door looks like an orchard. The orchard is close to the mountain. There are neat green plants in the shape of stairs on the mountain. It looks very beautiful


    However, Yuan Yao''s attention did not stay on the mountain for long, but was attracted by the orchard in front of her.


    In front of us, there are bright lanterns hanging on the fruit trees, which make the branches bend. We can see how rich the fruit is


    Yuan Yao couldn''t help but walk two more steps towards the orchard. When she came near and touched the fruit on the bent branch, she sighed to herself.


    From a distance, she thought it was orange or orange


    However, when I approached, I found that the orchard here was full of persimmon trees.

 Chapter 2031

    However, when I approached, I found that the orchard here was full of persimmon trees.


    Yuan Yao was surprised. She pinched the persimmon with her fingertips and found that the persimmon was soft.


    "This year, I''m really predestined with persimmon."


    Yuan Yao murmured, remembering the time when she fell into the valley with Xia Mingxiu not long ago, and the days when she lived with her grandmother.


    The persimmons in the valley are the same as those here. They are big and their branches are bent. But in those days, the persimmons in the valley are still hard. Now, they are becoming soft.


    I don''t know if the persimmon pickled by grandma can be eaten now.


    When she thought of her grandmother, yuanyao was disappointed. When she left, she left without saying goodbye. She didn''t know how sad she would be at that time.


    With a slight sigh, he looked at the scenery of the garden and turned to leave


    This place doesn''t belong to her and has nothing to do with grandma.


    Come here, can see thing to think of feeling only, let oneself plainly depressed.


    Groping to the front yard, a few sporadic members of the crew gathered together. From the expression on their faces, we can see that they seemed very happy.


    The deputy director is not here. He should still be busy with other actors. When the producer is there, he sees yuanyao come out and says hello.


    "Yuanyao, we can stay here today, so we have another day tomorrow. Today we can relax correspondingly."


    Yuan Yao hears speech, in the heart suddenly a burst of joy, the Mou son also does not hide of Pan up a little bit of streamer.


    "Really?"


    When the producer saw yuanyao suddenly so happy, his heart also jumped with joy.


    "Well, just now Mr. Xia came out to tell me in person, saying that Mr. Chen agreed to it in person."


    "Well, Xia... Mr. Xia..."


    Yuan Yao just wanted to ask whether Xia Mingxiu would also stay, but suddenly stopped.


    The producer looked at yuanyao suspiciously, "what happened to Mr. Xia?"


    Yuan Yao pulled his lips, "Oh, nothing. I just think that when the president Xia became so considerate, he would give us such an opportunity."


    The producer laughed awkwardly twice and didn''t answer for a moment.


    After all, the woman in front of him has the courage to say that he doesn''t


    "Maybe, Xia always really likes our film. It is said that they have started to report to the police now! "


    The producer whispered, his face full of pride


    But yuanyao didn''t understand what he said.


    "What to report?"


    The producer looked around and lowered his voice again. "I''m going to sign up one layer at a time and plan to enter into various international awards. If it''s possible, all the actors in "up" are likely to win an international cup... "


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly jumped up, and even her fingertips began to tremble.


    International trophy


    "But we haven''t started shooting yet..."


    "So work harder and be more cautious! To tell you the truth, I saw the live broadcast last night. It was really a sweat for you. At this juncture, there is no risk at all. "


    "Why everyone wants to play the role of Huawan? That''s not only the most important role in the play, but also because the actor of Huawan is most likely to win the best actress award in various international awards..."

 Chapter 2032

    "Why everyone wants to play the role of Huawan? That''s not only the most important role in the play, but also because the actor of Huawan is most likely to win the best actress award in various international awards..."


    "But the best actress has very strict requirements for the actors themselves. If you can''t handle it properly, even if you have a chance to get this award because of your own strength, you can''t miss this international best actress because of your own problems. But fortunately, the current trend is not very bad, we also believe that Xia always has a way to calm this matter down. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome... "


    After hearing the news secretly revealed to her by the producer, Yuan Yao knew how much trouble Xia Mingxiu had been caused by her own willfulness


    "Shangshang" never started shooting, but she didn''t know anything


    That night, if she was Xia Mingxiu, she would slap herself in the face.


    How can such an important thing be tolerated until now without seeing him treat her less?


    Yuan Yao thought, in the heart of a burst of guilt.


    He didn''t see her for so many days before. Apart from the fact that they had just come back, a lot of things accumulated in the company. He had to deal with her affairs, and even started to prepare for such things.


    At the lip dinner party, she was still complaining about Xia Mingxiu''s attitude towards herself. She not only didn''t notice Xia Mingxiu''s fatigue, but also constantly made mistakes for him


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips tightly, and she was almost remorseful.


    Why is she so stupid? How can she only make trouble for him.


    The producer noticed that yuanyao was not in the right state. He didn''t know which sentence was wrong. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "What... Just now president Xia said that you can visit around the villa. Do you need company?"


    Yuan Yao shook her head to the producer with a dull look and said: "no, I can just walk around by myself..."


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s face about to cry, the producer nodded.


    "Be careful yourself... Oh, by the way, your room is in the innermost room on the fifth floor..."


    "I see, thank you."


    Yuanyao thanks, turns around and goes back to the place where she just came out.


    Now she just wants to find a quiet place to vent her emotions.


    She doesn''t want her emotions to affect her work


    Not before, not now


    She can''t do anything else, but now she has to at least control her emotions


    The producer looks at Yuan Yao''s back and looks puzzled. He thinks about what he just said. It seems that


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    But the way she was about to cry was obviously after listening to him.


    After thinking about it, I still didn''t understand what I said wrong. I shook my head and didn''t think about it any more.


    They say they want to stay for one night, but it''s a big responsibility for Shangshang. They don''t have the leisure time to visit it.


    Now that I have time, I have to discuss with the deputy director how to make the best film.


    It''s the honor of the whole drama group to make achievements. It''s good for the development of the future career.


    -


    Yuanyao returned to the orchard all the way from the front yard.

 Chapter 2033

    Yuanyao returned to the orchard all the way from the front yard.


    After avoiding the crowd, he almost trotted to the deepest part of the orchard.


    It was not until she reached the deepest point that yuanyao stopped holding a persimmon tree and gasped for breath. Her eyes were red and her tears had already fallen


    She is really not qualified to cry, but just don''t know why.


    It was she who did the wrong thing, and it was she who played a bad temper. In the end, it was Xia Mingxiu who compromised with her


    She made him so tired


    She has no right to cry.


    But why didn''t he tell her.


    Tell her, she knows, and she won''t be so unreasonable.


    Also won''t be like now, know the reason, want to make up but can''t make up, can only here endless remorse.


    Yuan Yao leaned against the tree trunk, sighed heavily, wiped away the tears on her face, bit her lips, and released her sadness. She looked at the persimmon tree in a daze.


    -


    In the side hall next to the castle villa, the whole room is decorated with antique, and the furniture is made of old wood. The room is full of the fragrance of ancient wood and tea.


    Chen Gui''s tea set can be seen everywhere. In the corner beside it, there is a zither, which is in tune with the elegant room.


    Close to the windowsill, there is a not very big root carving tea table and wooden chair. On the tea table, there is a wood carving tea tray with a set of purple sand tea set.


    A pair of hands full of the traces of time move leisurely on it. The technique is exquisite, skillful and incomparably calm.


    It was an old man, dressed in a conservative black Zhongshan suit, with a straight waist and flat shoulders. His neat plate inch hair had turned white, but he didn''t try to decorate it. His face was also full of the traces of time, but it seemed to be full of spirit, deep and bright eyes.


    As like as two peas, each movement of the elderly is almost the same as that of a machine. The movement of each hand is almost the same as that of a machine.


    When all the procedures come down, only two small cups of tea are left.


    Xia Mingxiu, sitting opposite him, had obviously lost his patience.


    In the tea pavilion where they are, through the window beside them, you can see the orchard in the backyard.


    At the beginning, when yuanyao accidentally walked to the orchard, he saw her.


    However, they can''t get away.


    Separated by a wall of glass, and separated by such a long distance, just looking at Yuan Yao''s back, you can realize that Yuan Yao''s state is not right.


    There are too few opportunities for two people to meet each other. It''s not easy for them to meet each other once, and they can only get together when they have a common job like today.


    After today, there will be another period of time when we will not easily meet again


    At the thought of this, Xia Ming thought that it was not good.


    How can a man be reconciled when he can''t touch a man in his sight.


    However, only at this time can she often appear in her own sight.


    He knew he shouldn''t be so unsatisfied, but in the end, he asked the old man.


    But in the blink of an eye, yuanyao''s figure disappeared.


    After that, it''s now.


    Just disappeared in the sight of the woman and, in a hurry, directly into the orchard.


    But the old man on the opposite side has begun to make tea again.


    I used to think it was a good environment, a good atmosphere, a good tea ceremony experience. I even thought that watching the old man make tea was a kind of precipitation enjoyment. But now, I feel very upset

 Chapter 2034

    I used to think it was a good environment, a good atmosphere, a good tea ceremony experience. I even thought that watching the old man make tea was a kind of precipitation enjoyment. But now, I feel very upset


    All of them are disturbed by the appearance of yuanyao again.


    The situation just now is obviously more serious than before.


    What happened to her?


    What are you thinking?


    "Do you know why many people at my age prefer tea ceremony?"


    The old man with no expression on the other side suddenly said.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and drew his eyes back from the window. His eyes fell on the old man''s ceaseless tea making action. All the tea making steps were the most natural.


    At this moment, the old man was holding iron chopsticks in his forehand and put the bamboo charcoal in a small charcoal stove. The action was still slow.


    "When I was young, I only cared about the arrogance, the exaggeration, the irritability, the irritability, the contention, the snatch, the unwilling, the dissatisfaction, the defeat, the too many things to do, the missing, the regret, the regret, the chagrin, but I never thought about stopping, let myself deeper precipitation. So now that you have time and have experienced enough, what you need to do now is how to let yourself digest the past... "


    Xia Mingxiu said so.


    This is the last time, and this time, we only met the old man twice. He knew that the tea ceremony had its own "Dao" principle.


    Since ancient times, people have different opinions on tea ceremony. He doesn''t understand this aspect and can''t give him a clear answer.


    After hearing Xia Mingxiu''s words, the old man on the opposite side gave a slight pause and then began to smile.


    "You are right..." he continued to smile, or continued to move in his hand, "you just said, have, have... Live a lifetime, at this age, it is reasonable to use the last time to do some meaningful things, substantive things."


    "But I spent all my time on it. Maybe only in this way can we feel that time passes slowly, and then slowly think about a lot of things, think about our life, think about our achievements in this life, how much energy we have put in, what we have given up... "


    "Then we will carefully think about which is lighter and which is heavier than what we have got or what we have given up in order to get? Then, the conclusion that I have reached makes me panic and fear. I have repeatedly used various reasons to overturn this conclusion, and I will adjust the overturned conclusion back after every reflection. After several struggles, I finally have a final conclusion. It''s still the frightening conclusion. "


    Xia Mingxiu calmed down. His dark eyes looked at the old man blandly and asked, "do you regret it?"


    The old man chuckled and shook his head, "no regrets."


    Xia Mingxiu gently frowned.


    But the old man continued: "at the beginning, the choice between giving up and getting was too decisive. When I really realized it, I had no room to turn back. No right to regret, no way to regret. "


    At this time, tea has been slowly flowing into the tea cup before Xia Ming''s self-cultivation, the hot gas with tea fragrance curling up, emitting bursts of refreshing breath.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at the pure tea without any impurities in the cup, and his eyes seemed to be deep in the cup


    "The past is different from the present. Two lives, two of yourself. There''s nothing to regret! "


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly picked up the teacup and drank it all in one gulp, regardless of the burning temperature. Then he heavily put the teacup on the tea table and stood up

 Chapter 2035

    Xia Mingxiu suddenly picked up the teacup and drank it all in one gulp, regardless of the burning temperature. Then he heavily put the teacup on the tea table and stood up


    "Since you gave up something in those years, it means that what you want to get accounts for a large proportion in your measurement. Everyone has a choice, and I seem to know what you gave up. Maybe our experience is different, you need to give up the reason, but I don''t! Boast, irritable, unwilling, do not admit defeat, every emotion, every choice, is the right of each of us. Sorry, at the moment, I''m just a layman. I can''t cultivate myself. I don''t, and I don''t want to understand. I''m in that state! "


    "What I want, I must find a way to get it. Everyone is afraid of doing wrong, so am I. But I know better what missing is


    Xia Mingxiu hesitated, his deep eyebrows slightly lowered, fell on the old man''s face, and continued: "just like you in front of me. Everyone who has done wrong is not qualified to regret, but must regret. Those who say that they are not qualified to regret it still attach too much importance to "qualification."


    "In the end, it''s nothing more than - your self-esteem is slightly better than what you gave up at the beginning."


    The old man was always smiling, picking up the cup and smelling the fragrance of tea around his nose


    Even after Xia Mingxiu said "excuse me", he turned away impolitely, and his expression did not change.


    It was not until I saw Xia Mingxiu''s tall figure rushing towards the orchard through the window that the old man slowly drank all the tea in the cup.


    Gently put the cup on the tray, calm and wise eyes on the side of the small stove, clearly out of the charcoal, micro hook lips gradually droop.


    On the contrary, he was scolded by a little boy


    "In the end, it''s nothing more than - your self-esteem is slightly better than what you gave up at the beginning."


    Xia Mingxiu''s words repeatedly revolved in his ear, knocking his sleeping numb heart again and again.


    Maybe young people are right.


    No, it''s a kind of sudden awakening after being knocked by someone.


    Choked in his mind so many years of things, suddenly understood.


    What has kept him waiting to die is what he has not really touched and understood for so many years.


    self-respect.


    Too much self-esteem makes a person right and wrong, success and failure.


    For the sake of self-esteem and face, he would never compromise with himself.


    With a sigh, the old man turned his head again and looked at the persimmon forest, where he could hardly see the end. Xia Mingxiu''s figure had long been submerged in the depths of the fruit forest.


    He was a little surprised that self-esteem should always be the first inviolable option for such a young man who seems to be noble and full of infinite pride. How did he see through this?


    For the sake of women, they are willing to put down their strong and inviolable self-esteem and go to unconditional compromise or even please


    Compromise?


    Please?


    The old man''s eyes moved slightly, and the action of rubbing the edge of the cup with his thick fingers stopped.


    What does it matter?


    Compromise and flattery, what will people lose?


    There''s nothing to lose.


    But on the contrary, they will give you a chance to get, get a kind of possession, get a kind of free and easy

 Chapter 2036

    But on the contrary, they will give you a chance to get, get a kind of possession, get a kind of free and easy


    In the calm and wise eyes, there was a touch of Qingming, and at last, he laughed softly


    -


    Xia Mingxiu almost by feeling, all the way to the depths of the fruit forest.


    Then, seeing yuanyao sitting there with her back against the persimmon tree, she probably heard him walking. She was looking at him with her head raised in surprise.


    Red eyes, tears, a beautiful face, in addition to surprise, but also full of grievances.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, walked over and pulled yuanyao up from the ground and put her in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yao has no reaction and lies in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    It took a long time for Yuan Yao to respond to Xia Mingxiu''s question.


    Struggling to get out of Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    "Why are you here? Let me go. What if I''m seen? "


    Xia Ming xiudun, or will Yuan Yao loose.


    But he put his arms around her waist, looked down at her and asked again:


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Or who bullied you? "


    Yuanyao shakes her head.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak this time, but looked down at yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao bit her lip and looked left and right, then to Xia Mingxiu


    "Don''t you let me go? What if someone sees you? "


    "No one will notice here."


    Yuan Yao heard the speech and pursed her lips.


    He took the initiative to come forward, put his hand around Xia Mingxiu''s waist and put his body close to his arms.


    Xia Mingxiu smiles in his eyes and kisses yuanyao on the top of her hair.


    "I''ve heard that you''re going to put the" upper "on the international market. It''s said that you''ve already started planning and reporting?"


    "Yes."


    By Xia Mingxiu''s own admission, Yuan Yao''s heart is sour, and she can''t help drilling into Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    "After we came back from the north?"


    "... yes."


    Yuan Yao bites her lips and pulls back her hand around Xia Mingxiu''s waist. She turns around his neck and hugs him tightly.


    She looked up at him, her eyes redder than they had just been.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    The voice with obvious trill, in the voice just fell, tears fell down.


    Xia Mingxiu wrinkled tightly, reached out and wiped the tears off Yuan Yao''s face, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Yuan Yao took a deep breath, "why don''t you tell me about it? If I knew, I wouldn''t have done that yesterday, and I wouldn''t have given you so much trouble..."


    Xia Mingxiu understood.


    It seems that no one bullied her. He bullied her.


    "Tell you what you''re going to do, and you won''t stand up for your good friend?"


    Yuan Yao shakes her head and says, "but maybe I''ll find another way..."


    Xia Mingxiu low smile, "you won''t."


    Yuan Yao glared at him.


    "Don''t distrust your own potential. Besides, it''s a matter in the company. You just have to do your job well. What do you know so much about? "


    Yuanyao is silent. It''s true that she doesn''t need to know this kind of thing.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Then why don''t you make our relationship public? Isn''t that a reason I have to know? "


    Xia Mingxiu quietly looked at her, but did not expect that she would think of this layer.


    But seeing her fully understood appearance, she sighed.


    "I don''t want you to be stressed."

 Chapter 2037

    "I don''t want you to be stressed."


    Yuanyao knows.


    "Yes, I don''t want to hide our relationship. It''s not easy to see each other. I want to tie you to my side every day, look at you every day, hold you and think about you every moment. I want everyone to know that Wen Qian is our son. I don''t need to care about so many cameras and public opinions. He can make you appear on my side in an aboveboard way... "


    Yuan Yao hugs Xia Mingxiu tightly. Her dark pupil looks at Xia Mingxiu and swings from left to right. She kisses Xia Mingxiu''s lips in a helpless way.


    "We can. Let''s make it public now. Let''s make it public right away, OK? And Wen Qian. Shall we take Wen Qian with us? "


    "Not good." Xia Mingxiu said.


    Yuanyao''s face was stiff. Xia Mingxiu rubbed her soft lip and said in a low voice, "yuanyao, I''m looking forward to the day when your dream comes true... So I''ll be careful. I don''t want to hear any voice that doubts you. I don''t believe you will let me down, right. I''m willing to bear it and wait for the day when your dream comes true... "


    Yuanyao had guessed this for a long time, so she was so moved, so regretted, so sad, so distressed


    Her dream


    She remembers.


    Under the waterfall in the deep valley, which was illuminated by the moonlight, she stood on the rocks, stepping on the cool water, and told Xia Mingxiu about her dream.


    "I dream that on the Golden Elephant awards stage, I accept the highest reputation for my acting career, holding my dear Wen Qian in my hand, and being held in my arms by my lover! The people I love, the people who love me, applaud for me under the stage, look at me, sincerely bless me, I also did not let them down, whether it is my dream or my belonging! I want to let all people witness that I am happy and my life is perfect. I will not think about what I once yearned for, because I have got everything I want. "


    This is the dream that she once talked about with Xia Mingxiu, but he took it for granted.


    Yuan Yao was deeply moved.


    To the man in front of her, she found that she really loved him


    Holding Xia Mingxiu''s face, Yuan Yao firmly looked at his every inch of skin, every small expression, eyes trembling fiercely.


    "If we don''t disclose our relationship or Wen Qian''s identity, all the hard work is for me, right?" Xia Mingxiu, I am really stupid. If you don''t tell me something, I can''t think of it. Almost no one can believe that you will be so careful for me... "


    Xia Mingxiu holds yuanyao''s waist and makes her lean against the trunk of persimmon tree.


    His handsome face down, gradually close to Yuan Yao, "also in order to help myself."


    "Although I''m stupid in other places, I''m confident in acting. I will work harder, and it will come true. I really just regarded it as a dream before. Because I know that I may get the award, but I will never get the embrace of the person I love... "


    After a pause, Yuan Yao continued: "it''s different now. I don''t need anything. I will try my best to stand on the podium... Xia Mingxiu, I want to announce to the world that I am with you! "

 Chapter 2038

    After a pause, Yuan Yao continued: "it''s different now. I don''t need anything. I will try my best to stand on the podium... Xia Mingxiu, I want to announce to the world that I am with you! "


    Yuan Yao''s voice has not yet completely dropped, the rest of the ending was swallowed by Xia Mingxiu''s kiss.


    Eager and gentle, it seems to find a vent, to vent his emotion at the moment.


    What could make him happier than that?


    She''s working for him.


    Yuanyao tries to follow his rhythm and calmly accepts and responds to his kiss.


    She felt that nothing was more right than this decision.


    There is a reason for everything in the past. If you fall in love with someone, there will always be thousands of reasons to forgive him and help him.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late between them.


    Nothing is absolutely perfect.


    After so many years of hard work, she knew that the choice was necessary.


    Yuan Yao blushed and hung in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, panting and adjusting her breathing.


    Xia Mingxiu leaned down, arms tightly around yuanyao, sniffing the breath from her body, bursts of satisfaction.


    "Our crew will stay here tonight."


    Yuan Yao calmed down and said softly, playing with Xia Mingxiu''s necktie.


    "Well, I know."


    Yuan Yao''s hand pauses for a while, pulls his tie to start, slightly used a few strength.


    Some of them said, "how about you? Are you leaving tonight? "


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak. He looked down at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Yuan Yao closed her eyebrows and looked at him discontentedly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "What do you want me to answer when you ask me that?"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t answer her question. Instead, he threw her another one.


    The smile in his eyes and eyebrows has a deep meaning that makes yuanyao''s heart beat. The tie has just been disordered by her playing, which brings out a bit of decadent sexuality.


    His smile is meaningful, his words are more profound.


    Yuan Yao red face, moved his mouth, said: "I have no idea, this is not to ask you?"


    Xia Mingxiu picks eyebrows. She has learned to be calm now.


    "I won the chance. If there''s no special reason, I won''t easily ask Mr. Chen again."


    Yuan Yao blinked, "what''s the special reason?"


    "Naturally, I want to be with you longer."


    Xia Mingxiu hooked up her lips and gently slid her hand over yuanyao''s hair. She fell on her earlobe and rubbed it gently.


    Yuan Yao tilted his head and pressed it itchily towards Xia Mingxiu''s palm.


    "There are so many people in the crew, so many eyes, you are not afraid that they know?"


    Xia Mingxiu closed his fingers, rubbed her earlobe, then covered her big palm directly, slipped her hair, covered her head, pulled her head close to him with a little force, and bent over to kiss her lips again.


    It''s tender and heartwarming.


    "They will not."


    Yuan Yao didn''t understand and looked at him suspiciously.


    Xia Mingxiu just laughed and said nothing.


    It wasn''t until after dinner that yuanyao knew exactly what Xia Mingxiu meant by "they won''t".


    The housekeeper in the villa said, "please have a rest after 9 pm."


    There was silence


    Yuan Yao looked at Xia Mingxiu from a distance and saw that he was lightly clasping his lips and gave her a light look.


    Yuan Yao quickly took back her eyes.

 Chapter 2039

    Yuan Yao quickly took back her eyes.


    Then the deputy director next to him organized everyone to discuss the script. Most of the crew moved to the living room one after another. Several people expressed their understanding of the script, how to quickly bring emotion into the play, chatting and chatting, and occasionally went on a play.


    We all have the same hobby, unconsciously into the atmosphere.


    Of course, this does not include Xia Mingxiu


    In fact, Xia Mingxiu was able to stay tonight, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It is said that Mr. Chen, the owner of the villa, asked him to stay. If he could not be gracious, he stayed.


    It''s because Xia Mingxiu left the living room just after dinner


    They don''t know where they have gone, but they are all guessing that Mr. Xia may be with Mr. Chen again.


    It''s nine o''clock before you know it. If the servants of the villa didn''t come out to remind you, it''s estimated that we would still have to talk.


    Yuanyao really hasn''t been so comfortable for a long time. After all, it''s all in her interest.


    However, no matter how interesting it is, we have to comply with the requirements of the host here, and each one of them goes up the stairs one after another.


    Yuanyao''s room is the highest floor compared with the rest of the crew. Even the deputy director and other people have a rest downstairs.


    The producer once told her, but she didn''t care at the beginning. When she had dinner, other people occasionally asked about each other''s room. Yuanyao found that her room sounded a little unique.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will understand


    This kind of thing can''t escape Xia Mingxiu''s hand.


    But what floor does Xia Mingxiu live on?


    It can''t be


    Yuanyao goes back to her room, opens the door and finds her bag on the sofa. The room is so big that she doesn''t know where the bedroom is


    The room is still filled with the fragrance of plants from Chen mu. The white gauze by the window is fluttering gently, rustling, like a shaking cloud, as if the breeze outside the window would be blown away.


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows moved and she couldn''t help walking towards the window screen.


    White slender hand gently grasp the white yarn, gently open, and then calm down, suddenly found that behind the white yarn, there is a large terrace, in front of which is the orchard she visited twice in the day.


    The autumn wind is cool, but the air has a sweet smell, the sweet smell of fruit, the fragrance of plants, and even a faint smell of tea. Listen carefully, and the sound of running water has been ringing slightly.


    Yuanyao didn''t know where the fragrance of tea came from. She thought of seeing the scene on the back mountain in the daytime. It was estimated that the mountain might be a tea garden.


    No matter what, it''s full of freedom and vitality.


    Holding the handrail on the terrace, she closed her eyes and took a long deep breath!


    The air that seeps into the heart and spleen inhales into the heart, and yuanyao feels a burst of unprecedented relaxation and enjoyment.


    I haven''t felt like this for a long time


    For a long time, Yuan Yao slowly opened his eyes, some misty eyes, full of doubts.


    Haven''t you felt that for a long time?


    Yes, she has experienced this feeling.


    I can''t help but think of grandma''s face again in my mind. My eyes fell into the orchard through the dark night sky.


    A good Castle villa, front of a vegetable garden, behind a persimmon forest, by the mountain, by the water.


    Do older people like this kind of life?

 Chapter 2040

    Yuan Yao didn''t know why, but she was relieved when she thought that she would also yearn for this kind of life.


    This should not be a coincidence.


    Maybe the land here is only suitable for persimmon trees.


    It''s no use thinking about it. I don''t know whether Xia Mingxiu''s idea of getting along with her for a while is very obscure. Now she doesn''t know anything. She turns around and walks out of the terrace and looks for her bedroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Yuan Yao came out wearing a bathrobe and shaking her wet hair. Then she went to the sofa and sat down


    I picked up my backpack, opened it, tossed it for a while, took out the cake box that I didn''t eat during the day, opened it, smelled it, and there was no expression on my face. I put it aside and flipped it for a while, then I found my mobile phone.


    During the day, Wen Qian''s attitude when he called her was always on her mind


    Always feel that the boy may have something, since he did not say, then she now secretly asked Su Su.


    With a sigh, Yuan Yao turns on her mobile phone. She wanted to call Ye Su Su, but she finds a message on her communication software, so she turns it on.


    The news is that Xia Mingxiu sent it


    Just two words.


    "Open the door."


    Yuan Yao Leng for a while, staring at the screen for a long time.


    With a blink of an eye, the slender fingers moved quickly on the screen.


    "No way."


    Soon the news came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips and laughed. She looked at the closed door of the room and went to the door with her mobile phone. As she walked, she sent a message.


    "I''m going to put an end to all the gossip now, so we''d better keep our distance for a while before I finish filming."


    send out.


    Now yuanyao went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes


    But I found that there was no Xia Mingxiu at the entrance.


    She immediately frowned, lowered her head and quickly touched the screen.


    "Where are you? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? "


    "At your door."


    Looking back at the news, Yuan Yao frowned more tightly.


    He looked at the cat''s eye once more, said in a low voice with gnashing teeth, "nonsense", and then suddenly opened the door of the room.


    She thought Xia Mingxiu would hide on the wall at the door, but she looked around and found that she didn''t even have a hair


    "This damned man!"


    As soon as yuanyao''s voice fell, the door opposite her room suddenly opened. She was shocked. Looking up, she saw Xia Mingxiu in a white shirt, standing at the door and looking at yuanyao for two seconds.


    Yuan Yao calmed down, and the words "at the door" just said by Xia Mingxiu flashed through her mind.


    It''s not his people at the door, it''s even his room at her door


    I feel like he''s playing again.


    Biting his teeth, he glanced at Xia Mingxiu, retreated, and then closed the door.


    Xia Mingxiu pulled the door at the last moment and forced his way into the room.


    "Why, pay attention to the influence, pay attention to the influence!" Yuan Yao''s mouth was shouting, but her strength didn''t work much.


    Xia Mingxiu enters the room, closes the door, holds yuanyao''s waist and presses her on the door.


    "Just say you shouldn''t know that!"


    "I should know better, so I can be more cautious!"


    "There''s no need to be so careful!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s body is pasted with yuanyao, and her handsome facial features are bigger and bigger in front of her eyes. Yuanyao shakes her eyelashes lightly, and can hear Xia Mingxiu''s breath, warm and heavy.

 Chapter 2041

    Xia Mingxiu''s body is pasted with yuanyao, and her handsome facial features are bigger and bigger in front of her eyes. Yuanyao shakes her eyelashes lightly, and can hear Xia Mingxiu''s breath, warm and heavy.


    Yuan Yao''s heart is about to jump out of her intuitive chest.


    "But I''m stupid... I have to be safe..."


    "It''s not infallible for a long time. Don''t worry, I''m proper this time!"


    "But I didn''t..."


    Yuan Yao some tight words have not finished, Xia Mingxiu handsome face down, thin lips accurate kiss Yuan Yao''s lips.


    Reality gently rubbed a few times, slightly opened the distance between the two people.


    "I thought you should have known for a long time. I won''t let you off tonight."


    Yuan Yao''s face suddenly turns red. Although there is no secret between the two, Xia Mingxiu''s voice is low and mellow, with her irresistible charm.


    She will be moved by him, by his closeness and intimacy with her.


    His irrepressible desire for her also gave her a strong sense of achievement.


    With her back against the door panel, Yuan Yao raised her head with some anger in her eyes.


    "You... Can''t you do something else?"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly touched her forehead, rubbed her waist and said in a low voice:


    "How many years?"


    Yuan Yao some reaction does not come over, "what?"


    "You''ve been away for five years, and it''s not too short for you to come back..."


    Yuan Yao nodded, "it''s almost two months..."


    "But how long have we really been together and how many times have we been intimate? You can count it with one hand, right? Do you think these times can make up for the gap of more than five years? "


    Yuan Yao was so frank that she was ashamed and angry.


    "You can count anything with one hand. It''s so many times..."


    Xia Mingxiu slowly clasped Yuan Yao''s soft hand and put it in his heart


    The heartbeat there is fast and strong, which makes yuanyao''s mind like a paste.


    Xia Mingxiu was more willing to see Yuan Yao so shy, so he spoke again and said:


    "How many times? The night waterfall in the north, the time when you came to the company to tell me, the night when you were in your villa, the time last night, any more? No, can you count it with one hand? How many times? "


    "Four... Four times!"


    Yuan Yao said a word, shrunk his shoulders, and put more stickers on the door behind him.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t give her a chance to escape. He clasped the back of Yuan Yao''s head and pulled her closer to him


    "I''ll make up for it tonight."


    Yuan Yao blushed and subconsciously raised her head and wanted to step back, but her back brain was once again held by Xia Mingxiu. Her powerful five fingers were inserted into her soft hair, and her thin lips were strongly pressed down.


    Two thin lips opposite, tightly without a thread gap.


    Kiss, can''t resist at all, overbearing force almost suck away the air in her chest.


    But bursts of warm current, but at this time hit all over the body of Yuan Yao.


    She blinked her eyes lightly, and her lips were easily pried open by his tongue. She ran into her lips and teeth and swept them overbearing and wanton. Then she wrapped and sucked her soft and small tongue.


    When the oxygen in yuanyao''s chest was almost empty, she suddenly remembered that she wanted to breathe.


    The breath between the nose is short and hot, but Xia Mingxiu still doesn''t let her go

 Chapter 2042

    The breath between the nose is short and hot, but Xia Mingxiu still doesn''t let her go


    The feeling of suffocation in yuanyao''s chest was much better than that just now. The whole person became soft and put his hands on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder.


    I know that I can''t run today, and I also know that after today, they will not meet easily for some time, let alone be as intimate as today.


    At the thought of two people going back to the previous appearance, my heart is filled with strong reluctant, tiptoe also back to kiss Xia Mingxiu.


    The landing area of her toes is too small, and Xia Mingxiu''s height is too high. Her movements of kissing Xia Mingxiu''s lips back and forth become non-stop, and the softness in front of her body hits Xia Mingxiu''s solid chest.


    In Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, Gu Qianwang is deeper and deeper. He hugs yuanyao''s waist tightly. It''s too soft, too soft, and too fragrant. He never thought that a woman could have such magic power that she could make him so fascinated


    He grabbed yuanyao''s hand and put it on his chest again.


    He looks at yuanyao quietly in his eyes full of valley. The distance between the two lips is not enough. Yuanyao''s eyes seem to be blurred and can''t focus at all.


    Only feel Xia Mingxiu holding her hand, put in front of him.


    Not long after that, Xia Mingxiu pressed the kiss down again, hugged yuanyao tightly and took off the belt from her bathrobe.


    Yuan Yao put his hand in front of Xia Mingxiu''s chest, and he followed Xia Mingxiu''s open shirt collar.


    Slide in.


    Xia Mingxiu breathed heavily. This was his goal. He just wanted to kiss her. He didn''t guide her at all. Now she has no teacher.


    Yuan Yao was so much kissed that she realized that Xia Mingxiu had already covered her body with the coolness in front of her. When she moved her warm palm, her face turned red again.


    But there was no way to refuse such intimacy, and there was no strength to resist.


    The whole body was crisp - soft in his arms, the hand in his chest moved slightly, and finally boldly stripped the button of his shirt. During the movement, Xia Mingxiu''s lips occupied herself.


    Her heart throbbed and thumped, and she felt Xia Mingxiu''s strong chest pressing on her again. She could not help but open her eyes and called out softly: "Xia Mingxiu..."


    "Well?"


    Xia Mingxiu gently kisses her round chin, slender neck and soft earlobe. He puts his hand around her thin back and directly goes around her to cover her soft face on the other side.


    He looked down at her snow-white, delicate skin, as well as her graceful figure, all of which excited him.


    All of a sudden, his hands rolled and turned, caught off guard.


    Let Yuan Yao hum out


    The hands, which had become hot and fiery, glided over his chest and hugged his neck tightly. The front faces of his open clothes, both of them, were close to each other without any gaps, transmitting each other''s body temperature.


    I feel that the man is really hugged by her. In the past, I never imagined that I would be able to fit with this man in spirit or body. In her life, too many impossibilities have been realized.


    Although there are ups and downs, ups and downs, or pain, or suffering, but now everything, through too much sweet and beautiful, so everything is worth it.


    Once again, she can''t help responding to his kiss fiercely and bravely, only to find that being loyal to her heart will always put aside all the shyness and reserve, which makes people easily excited

 Chapter 2043

    Once again, she can''t help responding to his kiss fiercely and bravely, only to find that being loyal to her heart will always put aside all the shyness and reserve, which makes people easily excited


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss glides all the way to Yuan Yao''s softness, causing Yuan Yao to hum with a trill.


    He slightly raised his body, his red eyes staring at Ying yuanyao''s dreamy little face, "it seems that he wants you, every day he wants you..."


    Yuan Yao leaned forward and rubbed Xia Mingxiu''s solid chest with her soft body.


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart was stirred up by Yuan Yao''s action. He leaned down again to kiss her beautiful red lips, and his legs were close to her legs. He could even feel the softness there and attract himself every minute.


    He moved slightly and rubbed her soft legs


    Yuan Yao naturally understood what it was and what she wanted to do. In the confusion, she opened her eyes and looked at Xia Mingxiu. Her ruddy face was even more red.


    Xia Mingxiu looks down at her deeply. When he looks at her confused and attractive expression, he finally blinks an eye, bends over to hold yuanyao up, and goes straight back to the bedroom


    In Xia Mingxiu round after round of tossing, Yuan Yao completely did not have the strength, soft lying in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, closed his eyes, humming and hawing with Xia Mingxiu have a match, not a match of what to say.


    It''s completely forgotten that before she opens the door to Xia Mingxiu, she wants to call Su Su and ask Wen Qian about her situation.


    As a result, in the end, the whole person was completely led by Xia Mingxiu. Where do you remember what she was thinking before?


    Or, even if she remembers, she doesn''t have the energy to do anything.


    So now, yuanyao refused to sleep because she always felt that she had forgotten something.


    But the whole person doesn''t have the energy to think about anything now.


    She''s used to it all by herself. Now even if she has a son and is taken care of by her best friend, she doesn''t care at all.


    Thinking about it, she really didn''t have something she should worry about. She nestled in Xia Mingxiu''s arms and gradually fell asleep.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at the little woman in his arms, soft and fragrant, and quietly nestled in his arms. The delicate and delicate appearance made Xia Mingxiu feel satisfied.


    Until the middle of the night, after seeing yuanyao sleeping, Xia Mingxiu got up from the bed, dressed and left yuanyao''s room silently.


    When yuanyao woke up in the morning, there was no Xia Mingxiu around.


    At the beginning of my heart, I slipped through the light loss, but I returned to normal.


    Slightly moved the body, acid and numb, even move all feel up and down with the wheel run over the same deep pain.


    She still moved slightly and felt no sticky discomfort between her legs. She guessed that Xia Mingxiu had taken a bath with her last night and helped her deal with it.


    Thinking of last night''s intimate blushing and heartbeating actions, they couldn''t help pulling up the quilt and covering their blushing cheeks.


    Not long after staying in bed, Yuan Yao moved her slightly heavy body out of bed.


    There is still one day for the play today, and every minute can''t be wasted.

 Chapter 2044

    There is still one day for the play today, and every minute can''t be wasted.


    It was still early. She took a 20 minute bath in the bathroom. During the bath, she painted a light makeup and dried her hair by the way.


    Come out of the bathtub, wash the foam on your body with a sprinkler, wipe it dry, put on your clothes directly, and everything is arranged properly.


    I went to the sofa and put away all the things. Unfortunately, I found that I couldn''t eat the fruit thousand layer cake that I hadn''t finished yesterday. After a while, I saw that I was thrown on the sofa last night and my mobile phone was dead at the moment.


    She was a little puzzled. Yesterday she came out with her mobile phone fully charged. There was still 70% power last night. How could the mobile phone turn off automatically in one night.


    Who called her last night?


    Some of them were not clear, so they threw the mobile phone into the bag and carried it out of the room.


    In the reception hall on the first floor, it is stipulated that the meeting time is 8:30. Not many people arrive, but all of them have already started to eat breakfast.


    Yuan Yao came forward to say hello and asked for a breakfast.


    The opposite actors are relatively new. They are also very polite to yuanyao. Some people come here one after another. They were chatting with each other last night, but they are not at ease now.


    One by one, they all took breakfast. With that, the topic returned to the script.


    Until the director and producer also arrived, Yuan Yao found that Xia Mingxiu didn''t come down.


    When she was about to ask, Xia Mingxiu came late and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The producer naturally arranged Xia Mingxiu for the guests.


    Yuan Yao glances at Xia Mingxiu faintly and sees Xia sitting on it, looking at her with interest.


    The light banter in her eyes made Yuan Yao blush. She quickly took back her sight and thrust a mouthful of steamed stuffed bun down.


    Just as she chewed the steamed stuffed bun like Xia Mingxiu, a new actor nearby suddenly said excitedly:


    "In today''s drama, is there a bed play between No.2 woman and the man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Ming Xiugang is also full of happy black eyes. After he is messy, he is dyed with a heavy heavy heavy color.


    But the public didn''t seem to notice Xia Mingxiu''s mood change at the moment. As soon as the words came out, everyone present was excited.


    Bed play, or after the film bed play, this is no doubt let people excited a point.


    But yuanyao''s action of eating breakfast stopped gradually.


    Bed play


    "I''ve seen the script. The most attractive part of the play is that the female No.2 and the male leader start from this. And this play... I see the description, it''s very hot..."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to seeing it, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere obviously warmed up because of this topic, but Yuan Yao subconsciously looked at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Ming Xiugang just looked at her funny face, dark, heavy and cold.


    Yuan Yao grinned and looked back.


    I''m crying in my heart. Can you stop talking about it at this time?


    Make Mou Ren angry, today one day, no one will have good fruit to eat.


    But some people seem not to give up and continue to say:


    "It''s said that Yan Siming is the main actor. He is the most popular male star of Haina media in Fucheng. He won the best actor of the French golden porpoise award the year before last

 Chapter 2045

    "It''s said that Yan Siming is the main actor. He is the most popular male star of Haina media in Fucheng. He won the best actor of the French golden porpoise award the year before last


    "Li Yufeng, the president of the company, was a movie king before, and his artists quickly became a movie king, which is also internationally recognized. Think about other people''s abilities? It is said that Yan Siming''s kissing skill is first-class! "


    "Yes, and super handsome!"


    "Our play is not boasting, it''s just the beauty and the celebrity''s position. It''s hard not to be hot!"


    "Oh, what you said is not right. It''s not only beauty, but also real skills that others can''t replace! But one is Yan Siming, the film king, and the other is Yuan Yao, the film queen. At the end of this year, our play will become the biggest winner in history


    "Yes, in other words, is our Yan Da Ying emperor about to arrive today?"


    People put their eyes on the side of the deputy director and producer, "deputy director, when will the emperor of Yan Ying arrive?"


    The deputy director laughed, "before noon today, people are in Fucheng. The notice is full. It''s not easy to get here. But I heard that he has a very cold temper and doesn''t talk much. Except for work, don''t make unnecessary jokes with him. Be careful, you know? "


    The actors were less interested and nodded in disappointment.


    The deputy director then turned to yuanyao and continued: "yuanyao, actually speaking, Siming doesn''t play much in this villa. From the beginning to the end, the most important thing is the intimate play with you. As I said just now, his temper is a little elusive, and people are difficult to get along with. If you have anything to know, you should ask his agent first..."


    Yuan Yao nodded gently.


    She''s a little nervous. She''s met some people with strange temper, but it''s a bit difficult to listen to the deputy director''s mysterious words


    She has never met an actor to play, but also through the agent to get to know people.


    However, it is a new challenge.


    Yuan Yao took a deep breath. Her beautiful eyes were full of energy. She took a bite of steamed stuffed buns heavily, waiting to see, which made Xia Mingxiu feel angry.


    Does this woman really have no scruples?


    When he''s dead!


    "What is the scale of bed play?"


    Xia Mingxiu, who has been silent all the time, suddenly makes a sound, which makes all the people present in the room stand in a daze.


    They just chatted so happily that they forgot that there was a big Buddha sitting on it.


    What''s more, the Buddha asked about the script.


    Rare, rare.


    Everyone was very happy, because the big boss participated in their topic for the first time, which proved that the importance of the play was inevitable.


    As long as the big boss attaches importance to it, are they still afraid of the publicity of the film?


    With a strong publicity campaign, it''s hard for the film to survive.


    As long as they are hot enough, even if they are a small supporting role, the resources and opportunities in the future will certainly not be less.


    But everyone was excited. Yuanyao was not happy.


    Is Xia Mingxiu''s attention a good thing?


    It''s not a good thing!


    Don''t know what happened, she suddenly thought of five years ago, she and Wen Muyan that sex scene.


    He had a fight with Xia Mingxiu, and finally he threw him into the pool.


    Although later I learned that he didn''t like her to be intimate with others.


    Can be jealous, eat into his kind of exotic look, this is really rare in the world!

 Chapter 2046

    Can be jealous, eat into his kind of exotic look, this is really rare in the world!


    Clearly don''t want her to have intimate play with Moyan, but step by step, she bought a safety set at her own expense!


    Right and wrong don''t take such a thing!


    At the end of the day, out of breath, she was thrown into the swimming pool.


    Now think about it, still very angry.


    Although we can understand now that he and she are both stubborn, they would not have gone so far at that time, even if they had one percent consciousness


    Yuan Yao doesn''t speak. The deputy director takes out the script and turns to the place where Yuan Yao and Yan Siming play intimately and puts it in front of Xia Mingxiu.


    Then he said with a smile, "because at that time, Huawan was left by the bridegroom at the wedding, knowing that the bridegroom went to find the one he really loved. Huawan''s family is very special. There is a sense of making fun of her fate. Her fiance embarrasses her because of family discord. Therefore, her original thought is extreme and she becomes indulgent. "


    The voice of the deputy director tends to be smaller and smaller, because when he sees Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face, he gradually becomes impatient and angry.


    I''m used to explaining the script to the actors. In the face of the big boss, I seem to be a little wordy.


    He coughed, hid the embarrassment on his face, and continued:


    "It is precisely because of her extreme thinking that she developed a mentality similar to revenge at the beginning, so the state of having a relationship with the man is almost crazy. To put it more popularly, there is a word called... Dissolute..."


    The voice of the deputy director became smaller again. Even when the voice just fell, the whole huge villa living room fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone can feel the cold air in the air, which is obviously from the big boss, so that they dare not put Xia Mingxiu''s eyes on the deputy director


    Deputy director can not help but surprised out of a cold sweat, hard to swallow.


    Xia Mingxiu''s icy sight glides past the deputy director and directly falls on Yuan Yao''s face.


    Face pick pick eyebrow, flat flat mouth, did not say a word.


    "Go on! Let me hear, how can I be a laissez faire Xia Mingxiu said coldly, but his sight didn''t come back from yuanyao.


    The director straightened his waist, pressed down the doubts and fears in his heart, and his head was running fast. What was the matter just now?


    He can be sure that Mr. Xia was just angry because of the word "laissez faire" he said, but that''s what it is. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    When he was thinking about what to say next to make Xia not so angry, he could not bear the air-conditioning radiated from Xia Ming''s self-cultivation, so he had to harden his head and say:


    "Huawan takes the initiative in the early stage. She teases the man, takes off the man''s clothes, shirt, pants, kisses... The man is successfully teased by Huawan, suppresses her, and tears off Huawan''s wedding dress as crazily as possible. Part of Huawan''s skin will be exposed, and the largest scale may be exposed to her chest..."


    The deputy director''s mouth took a puff. He really didn''t have the strength to go on.


    What''s wrong with this scale?


    There are so many films that are bigger than them. It''s not a small film. It''s not a big film. It''s conservative. OK


    Why is Xia Zong''s momentum of killing people?


    Besides, what does it have to do with the scale?

 Chapter 2047

    Besides, what does it have to do with the scale?


    It''s acting, not to mention. Besides, this play is his masterpiece.


    Is it true that he can''t get close to women himself, and can''t see other people together?


    Is this too authoritarian?


    "Mr. Xia... When it''s time to shoot, you don''t have to follow me..."


    The deputy director''s words were another meal. Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s cold vision, his whole face was wrinkled together.


    In my heart, there are not only 10000 dogs running wildly, but also a dog. No, it''s countless dogs. It''s the feeling of countless dogs.


    What''s the matter?


    What''s wrong with her?!


    How do you feel that every word he just said is offending the boss!


    "I mean... Mr. Xia, since you are against this kind of scene, don''t look at it. Then you can see the finished product directly..."


    The deputy director explained that Xia Mingxiu''s mood did not improve a little, but became more and more gloomy.


    Yuan Yao put half of the steamed stuffed bun in her hand into her mouth, took the juice from one side and poured it twice. Then she stood up, pointed to a star they were chatting with just now, and said ambiguously:


    "Then who, lend me the charger!"


    The little star, who was pointed at, was stunned for a moment, nodded his head in a daze, and then reacted again, eager to leave the cold forest.


    But just as he left the chair, Xia Mingxiu''s cold words rang again.


    "Have you finished breakfast?"


    Yuan Yao''s body meal, subconsciously looked up at the opposite has been up the little star, the line of sight toward the table in front of him to see a look, eggs finished, porridge finished, steamed stuffed bun also finished.


    And she looked down at the things in front of her eyes, a bowl of porridge has not moved, eggs are still lying alone on the plate, there is a steamed bun beside


    Yes, she did not move.


    She really wants to eat more.


    The eyes of all the people gathered towards her. Yuanyao''s scalp was a little numb and swept over the people''s faces. Then it fell on Xia Mingxiu''s face


    Xia Mingxiu, with a faint smile on his lips, looked at her and said: "I''m very gentle."


    "Finish your breakfast..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyelids jump, black eyes in the orbit of the rotation, around the people, see everyone is a surprised expression, looking at her, heart suddenly jumped twice.


    Then he put his eyes on Xia Mingxiu''s face angrily.


    "Only when you have enough food can you work well. After the movie, don''t let starvation affect the progress of the whole crew. Although you are my artist now, there must be a problem of principle... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s words rang faintly again. Yuanyao''s tight body relaxed instantly, and the onlookers also realized.


    Oh, so it is, so it is!


    Xia Mingxiu''s indifferent and cold eyes swept the people around the dining table, slowly leaned on the back of his chair, gently opened his thin lips, and seemed to be casual and said coldly:


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s that look like? "


    Mouth said, his vision has been put on the standing Yuan Yao.


    I looked at yuanyao and the breakfast on the table in front of her.


    Yuan Yao sipped her lips and sat back in her chai

 Chapter 2048

    I looked at yuanyao and the breakfast on the table in front of her.


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips and sat back in her chair.


    Xia Mingxiu implied that she still understood this


    Looking at Yuan Yao obediently sit down to eat again, Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrows.


    Seeing that Xia Mingxiu''s mood is obviously getting better and better, some actors are even more bold and say with a smile:


    "Just now, I was really surprised. I thought that Xia and the queen of the Yuan Dynasty


    Yuan Yao suddenly raises her head and looks at the female star who is speaking opposite. This action scares the speaker, not to mention Xia Mingxiu''s eyes.


    Although it was just a light look in her eyes, she was still shocked by the cold sweat of the female star


    "Me and the queen of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Xia Mingxiu asked.


    The actress bit her lip and continued: "you two seem to have a good relationship..."


    Seeing that she couldn''t get down, the deputy director hurriedly said, "yes, the queen of Yuanying is very beautiful. Mr. Xia is young and promising. He has a good appearance. Standing together, it makes people feel that she is a perfect match


    Although this is to help the little stars in his crew, there is no lack of suspicion of flattery.


    In this way, there is no contradiction at all.


    She is a real beauty because she wants to have body and face.


    Match her with Xia Zong. She is talented and beautiful.


    Even though Xia Zong is a little harsh on women, Yuan Yao is the one who can hardly find fault.


    And she''s still an artist under his banner. Even if she doesn''t give him face, she still needs to give her face when she should.


    When the deputy director said it, he was just joking. If Xia Mingxiu really didn''t give face, he would take it as a joke and save a step for himself.


    I don''t know if people think what the deputy director said is right, or they all think so, or they think this flattery is very good, anyway, they all give the deputy director a nod.


    Yuan Yao sat on the seat, a tangled face.


    But Xia Mingxiu didn''t change his expression. He stretched his long arm to the dining table, pinched the script that the deputy director had just put in front of him with his slender and well-defined fingers, and looked at the words from a distance.


    "Ha ha ha, the deputy director is really joking..."


    Yuanyao feels that the direction of things is not right, and Xia Mingxiu doesn''t explain it, so she can only explain it a little by herself.


    In any case, we should be cautious


    "Queen, do you dislike us? Look, Mr. Xia hasn''t said anything yet! "


    The star, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, continued to joke. It''s rare to joke about Xia Mingxiu. It''s a rare chance.


    Yuan Yao smoked the corner of her mouth, looked embarrassed, laughed twice, and said: "ha ha, where can I? I''m afraid that Xia will not be happy... But I just made a mess for the company the day before yesterday. If Mr. Xia doesn''t remember villains, I''m lucky enough. Don''t make me more ashamed..."


    Yuan Yao said, lowering her head to the side of the bowl and drinking a mouthful of porridge.


    All of a sudden, they thought of what happened the night before yesterday. They looked at each other and felt as if they were a little embarrassed. They didn''t speak any more.


    But they were not quiet for long. Xia Mingxiu took the script and squinted at it.

 Chapter 2049

    But they were not quiet for long. Xia Mingxiu took the script and squinted at it.


    "Crazy wiggling?"


    The audience was silent. The deputy director was stunned for a moment. He quickly reflected it, nodded and answered "yes" awkwardly. Xia Mingxiu''s face became even heavier.


    "Tear the wedding dress, reveal the chest, the hero kisses her neck, clavicle, chest, along to the flat abdomen?"


    The deputy director nodded again.


    Xia Mingxiu secretly clenched his teeth, and then read to the script:


    "Hand over her soft, knead, * *, entangle each other inseparable..."


    "Er... En..." the deputy director nodded again.


    What happened today?


    In the past, when I told the actors about bed play, I didn''t feel embarrassed at all. This is an art, the supreme art. No matter what it is, they will treat them equally.


    But today, it''s a normal script for them to be read out. How can it feel so awkward.


    In the nod of the deputy director again, Xia Mingxiu''s teeth made a slight noise because of the friction. His eyes were on the script again, and his face became more and more heavy.


    "Tear off her broken wedding dress and kiss her fiercely while holding her hand..."


    Xia Mingxiu holds the script, and his tight hand turns white. Where he holds it, it is already wrinkled


    Yuan Yao sat quietly, her head almost buried in the bowl.


    If she could, she would like to find a crack in the ground


    "He put his hand into the warm and soft place in her leg..."


    Xia Mingxiu finished, the script "pa" to throw to the table, people "Teng" to take up from the chair.


    Everyone was startled by his action, and tried their best to hide. The chair under the buttocks rubbed against the ground with a harsh sound.


    Yuan Yao wants to cry without tears.


    Heart is simply in the wail, extremely sad to look at the side of the deputy director.


    For! What! What!!


    To discuss this issue?!


    For! What! What!!


    And show him the script!


    At most, he is an investor!


    What does he know about the script?!


    He''s an old man. Can you stop showing him such basic things?


    Have a look!


    Now you piss people off!


    But the reason is that yuanyao is the only one present.


    The others were all looking at the unexpected situation in front of them with a look of horror and uncertainty.


    "Xia... Mr. Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Ming''s slim son moves, and his sharp black eyes slide to one side in his eyes, staring at the speaking deputy director.


    The deputy director is supposed to be a zoo.


    There are innumerable animals that can gallop up, and innumerable days of dogs.


    Who can tell him what''s going on?


    Is he really stupid?


    Didn''t you find any clue at all?


    Xia mingxiuzhen had an impulse to lift the dining table in front of him, and his eyes were on yuanyao


    Yuan Yao''s body stretched, then shrunk into a ball like an ostrich.


    This is the script for her to see. This is the script that she can recite backwards for so many days!


    There was such a big scale problem in it that she didn''t mention it to him!


    That''s great!


    Xia Mingxiu stares at Yuan Yao for a long time and suddenly laughs.

 Chapter 2050

    Xia Mingxiu stares at Yuan Yao for a long time and suddenly laughs.


    They took another breath, but they did not dare to lift their heads.


    It''s depressing, it''s depressing!


    It''s so funny!


    Xia Mingxiu forgot that the scale of the play was not small five years ago. He even had a direct conflict with yuanyao because of the scale.


    What was the original scene? When the male owner came to the female two''s apartment late at night, it was a scene that directly cut into the whole scene.


    The intimacy scene in this apartment is obviously not that one. So, the intimacy scene in this play


    not a few.


    Except for these two times


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed. He picked up the script again and flipped it at will. The more he looked, the colder his face became.


    Let''s not talk about indoor, outdoor¡ª¡ª


    In the car, on the plane, in the restaurant, in the swimming pool


    If two people don''t meet each other, meeting is doing!


    Two people with the same fire, a meeting on the ground, almost regardless of time and place!


    When he brought yuanyao to linhuai five years ago, although he had a general understanding of the script, he didn''t care as much as he does now.


    Now let''s look at this one, what and what?


    What the deputy director just said is right. What''s the difference between this and "laissez faire"?!


    Once again, he threw the script to the dining table and looked at yuanyao like an ostrich with a cold smile.


    "Good, good!"


    People dare not even breathe!


    Not so good, not so good!


    It''s just killing me!


    Yuan Yao''s face almost wrinkled together, swallowed the porridge in her mouth, slowly raised her head, and laughed twice.


    "In fact, from the perspective of words, it seems that the scale will be very large. Actually, it will be just like that! Really? I''m very experienced! "


    "* *, rub your chest, and put your hand in a private place! That''s what you call it? You have a lot of experience? "


    Yuan Yao put away her open mouth and bit her lower lip in chagrin.


    I said something wrong.


    Here, again stupid people are vaguely see a little tricky.


    Although the idea is very bold, but, always hate with women linked to Xia Zong, today in the joke, actually did not deny with yuanyao team CP.


    As early as not long ago, after Xia Zong revealed that he had a son, there was a small gap for Xia Mingxiu''s rumor that he had a serious addiction to women''s cleanliness.


    Now the movie queen looks beautiful, people are not airs, although we don''t get along very long, but I think the character is also good.


    Maybe Xia Zong really likes other people''s movie queen?


    In addition to the reaction just after the joke, and just because of the size of the role is too big, Xia''s reaction is really unusual!


    Yuan Yao doesn''t know what to say to Xia Mingxiu. She looks up at Xia Mingxiu innocently.,


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s anything. That''s what the script says!"


    Although the script does not have to be the same!


    Xia Mingxiu gritted her teeth and wanted to strangle her.


    But instead, Xia Mingxiu gently pulled his lips and said:


    "Then I can rest assured! I was worried that you would not accept it. Since our film queen is so dedicated, it''s easy to say that it''s an excellent work. It''s a wise choice to press the play! Look forward to your performance


    Yuan Yao raised her head, a ghost expression, looking at the man who suddenly changed a face, heart silently day him a hundred and eighty times!


    Face changing faster than Sichuan Opera!


    "Finish breakfast! Don''t leave me, my gossip girl! "


    Xia Mingxiu said, smiling at yuanyao. Then he turned cold and glared at her. He strode towards the door!

 Chapter 2051

    Xia Mingxiu said, smiling at yuanyao. Then he turned cold and glared at her. He strode towards the door!


    Yuan Yao took a long breath, then stretched his neck and looked at Xia Ming Xiuyuan''s back. A trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    This intimate play, this script, can''t be avoided


    If she says no, isn''t that outrageous?


    After receiving the script, I still pick and choose there, which


    Not at all.


    The reason why she didn''t want to explain this to Xia Mingxiu was that she was afraid that he would be unhappy.


    What''s more, it''s written in the script. When it''s really filmed, there''s no excuse!


    What... What''s going on


    Yuan Yao thought about the scene, biting her lips and closing her eyes


    Let''s have a look at how to shoot at that time. As long as she wants to, there is always a chance to avoid it.


    Xia Mingxiu, with a cold face, stood at the entrance for a long time and looked down at his watch. He had a handsome face, gray and terrible.


    The driver has already brought the car over


    "Mr. Xia."


    The driver reminded, Xia Mingxiu, pursed his lips, raised his feet, got off the porch and got on the bus.


    "Come on, come on! Get to school before ten


    "OK, Mr. Xia!"


    The car starts and leaves quickly.


    Xia Mingxiu once again looked down at the time, pursed his lips and sighed.


    -


    School, today is the autumn sports meeting held in the kindergarten, the kindergarten requires parents of children must come to school.


    In fact, the kindergarten mentioned this requirement to give children and parents a complete space to get along with.


    Nowadays, the pace of life is fast. As parents, it is difficult to get along with their children. Emotional cultivation has a vital impact on their physical and mental health


    Yesterday, yuan Wenqian called Yuan Yao and hesitated because of this.


    Xia Mingxiu heard the boy''s call on the phone yesterday. It wasn''t just Yuan Yao. He listened and felt that the boy had something to hide


    But according to the boy''s temper, if he calls directly to ask him, what result is unknown.


    Oh!


    That awkward temperament, who?


    Xia Mingxiu gave a slight smile in a low voice, who would follow?


    Of course, either he or yuanyao!


    At the thought of yuanyao, Xia Mingxiu''s face became gloomy again.


    Looking back on the script I just saw today, Xia Mingxiu''s black eyes were filled with a chill.


    Reach out to touch the mobile phone on the body, Xia Mingxiu Dun, directly to linhuai to call.


    Lin Huai is preparing for the start-up. He hasn''t been so busy for many years. Now he feels a little energetic.


    When the assistant gave him the phone, he saw the call and sighed.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the time of starting up. I also know that this call is not far away.


    It''s really hard to wait


    When he opened the call button, he went to one side, pulled his lips, and said with a smile: "Mr. Xia..."


    "The script."


    Although Lin Huai has in mind preparation, but still by Xia Mingxiu so straightforward move to make Leng for a while.


    Since he is so concise, he seems too deliberate to pretend to be stupid.


    He sighed helplessly, "Mr. Xia, yuanyao''s intimate play is a little more..."


    "All right!" Xia Mingxiu impatiently interrupted Lin Huai''s words, then kept silent for a while and continued: "can you cut it off?"

 Chapter 2052

    "All right!" Xia Mingxiu impatiently interrupted Lin Huai''s words, then kept silent for a while and continued: "can you cut it off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Huai was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    "No?" Xia Mingxiu asked.


    "Mr. Xia, this film is going to go international. We will win the most important awards with him this year. What''s more, it''s not a literary film, it''s more commercial, and it reflects the most realistic and real side of our country. The script has been evaluated. This kind of yardstick is very difficult for us to approve in China. Such a good opportunity, deletion..."


    "No, it''s too big! Without these scenes, the quality of the film itself will not be affected. "


    "Won''t it? But it does reduce the social impact of the film itself, doesn''t it? What will the International Committee say then? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows are more and more tight, and his mood is obviously at the lowest limit.


    But before he spoke, Lin Huai''s voice rang again. "Besides, Mr. Xia, where''s yuanyao? Have you asked her for advice? Although I don''t have much time to contact with her, I see people well. Her attitude towards work... If you let her know that you are involved in this matter and cut her scenes, what will her reaction be and what will the consequences be? Do you expect that? "


    Xia Mingxiu reached out and pinched his eyebrows.


    It''s unimaginable that Xia Mingxiu doesn''t know how much Yuan Yao will quarrel with him if he really interferes in this matter.


    It''s just noisy. It''s very certain.


    But


    Xia Mingxiu gritted her teeth and asked her to make such an intimate move with other men


    Should yuanyao compromise or should he go through his own way


    She''s an actress. As long as she''s an actress, she''ll get this kind of play sooner or later.


    He can stop this time, but can he stop the next time.


    "I see. First of all."


    Xia Mingxiu can''t make a tough decision on this matter.


    At this time, he can''t make any impulsive decisions.


    Lin Huai is right. The significance of the play is too great


    What he cares about is not how much glory this play can win for him, for the aurora and for all the actors.


    What he cares about is yuanyao''s beautiful dream.


    It''s just the dream he''s looking forward to


    Missed this time, the next opportunity, may have, but, it may be far away.


    In the future


    But he didn''t want to wait, and Wen Qian didn''t want to. They urgently needed a perfect ending, but it was between them


    There are two extremes.


    She compromised.


    He compromised.


    He closed his eyes deeply and breathed heavily. At last, he was still depressed. His brows didn''t spread. He went all the way to Wenqian''s kindergarten.


    Because there are activities in the kindergarten today, there are many private cars at the gate of the school. Naturally, there are more people than usual.


    In order to take care of the parents'' time, the kindergarten specially arranged the sports meeting to the weekend.


    There was no parking space outside the gate of the park for a long time. Xia Mingxiu got out of the car and asked the driver to drive away. After the event, he called.


    Looking at the crowd outside the garden, Xia Mingxiu''s face became more gloomy.


    Wen Qian has followed one of Ye Su Su and Pei an up, he called Pei Anzhi, not long Ye Su Su took two little guys to the door to meet him.

 Chapter 2053

    Wen Qian has followed one of Ye Su Su and Pei an up, he called Pei Anzhi, not long Ye Su Su took two little guys to the door to meet him.


    People are no stranger to the two adults in front of them.


    If you didn''t pay attention to them before, it''s hard to know them after the two popular live events on the Internet the day before yesterday.


    One by one, they can be regarded as the legends of Kyoto.


    Xia Mingxiu takes a look at Wen Qian who is standing in front of Ye Su Su Su. He sweeps behind him. The lip angle that just slightly rises is still gradually stretched into a line.


    Xia Mingxiu moves in his heart and reaches out his hand to pull yuan Wenqian to him.


    Xia Mingxiu is not at ease now.


    I''ve never been to such a place, and I''m not used to being watched by so many people with all kinds of eyes.


    Originally bad mood, let alone a smiling face, even to maintain an ordinary cold expression are difficult.


    Yuan Wenqian looked up at Xia Mingxiu, "if you don''t want to come, don''t come. I''m stretching my face, as if I forced you to do it! "


    Yuan Wenqian said, pulling his hand away from Xia Mingxiu''s, and walking towards it by himself.


    Xia Mingxiu opened his lips, looked at yuan Wenqian''s back, and tightly pursed his lips.


    Ye Su Su frowned and looked at Xia Mingxiu discontentedly. "What''s the matter? It''s not easy to have a chance to get closer to him. Why do you still have a face? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s expression moved, looking at the little guy''s back, a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Pei Yunze let go of Ye Susu and turned around to follow Xiao Wenqian.


    Ye Su Su watched them leave, then looked at Xia Mingxiu and said, "don''t bring negative emotions to children at work. After five years of blank feeling, have you never thought about how to make up for it? "


    Xia Mingxiu still didn''t speak, and his tense face was also trying to relax, which was even more unnatural.


    Ye Su Su sighed helplessly, "well, don''t stand here any more. Anzhi is in the office..."


    With that, Ye Su Su looked down at her watch again, "forget it, it''s going to be ten o''clock soon, and the sports meeting is going to start. Don''t go in, either. Go to Wen Qian and Yuan Ze. I''ll ask an Zhi to come out. "


    As soon as he came in, he was accused, but Xia Mingxiu didn''t get colder because of his bad mood. He was calm.


    Although the expression on the face, it is still a bit unnatural.


    Yesu didn''t wait for him to respond. He turned and walked in the direction of the office.


    Xia Mingxiu looks up at Yunze catching up with yuan Wenqian.


    People are also going towards them.


    After all, a pair of slender legs can walk faster than the two children. He came forward, bent down and took yuan Wenqian''s little hand. Then he came to the two children and looked down at them.


    "Don''t run around. I won''t find you in a moment."


    Wen Qian''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. He looked at Xia Mingxiu holding his hand. His fingertips moved, but he didn''t pull it back.


    Small mouth is proud to say: "the school is so big, how can not find?"


    Xia Mingxiu could see the child''s embarrassment and didn''t answer. He asked, "what projects did you report today?"


    Yuan Wenqian took a look at his clothes.


    Straight suit, without a wrinkle, tall and slender, looks handsome, revealing a kind of noble atmosphere everywhere.


    He pursed his thin lips tightly. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw aunt Su Su pulling the fox out.

 Chapter 2054

    He pursed his thin lips tightly. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw aunt Su Su pulling the fox out.


    Xia Mingxiu also turned his head and looked at him. Just now, he didn''t understand the little guy''s eyes, but when he saw Pei Anzhi, he seemed to understand something.


    Yesu Su is wearing a simple sportswear today, which is casual and convenient. Pei Anzhi''s clothes are also casual


    Navy casual pants, a thin V-neck camel casual shirt, revealing a delicate white neck, and even can vaguely see the delicate collarbone of the neck.


    It''s a big difference from what it looks like.


    Look at the surrounding parents, it seems that they are all casual clothes.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu, Pei Anzhi gently pulled his lips and said faintly:


    "Did you get false news? Today is the school sports meeting, not the parents'' meeting."


    Yesu took Pei Anzhi''s arm and shook him with warning.


    Also successfully in exchange for Xia Mingxiu a fierce white eyes.


    It''s so hard to talk about it!


    Yuan Wenqian sighed from his small nose.


    "Forget it!"


    forget it?


    Forget about what?


    Ye Su Su looked at Yuan Wen Qian, a touch of heartache flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Wen Qian..."


    "It doesn''t matter. My father and I just watch you play with Yunze!"


    Yuan Wenqian raised his head and gave a smile to Ye Su Su


    This aunt Ye is really good, he is in her home, to him and Pei Yunze are the same good, gentle and careful, good temper.


    Compared with his stupid mother, nothing can be done well


    When yuan Wenqian''s voice fell, Xia Mingxiu heard something.


    What is


    Watching Ye Susu and Pei Anzhi play with Yunze?


    He looked suspiciously at Ye Su Su and Pei An Zhi.


    Ye Su Su really wants to kick Xia Mingxiu in person.


    At this time, he could not understand the situation!


    What is he doing here?


    It''s better not to worry.


    The person is arrived, but the attitude that this pair of apparent did not take heart to this matter lets a person sad more, OK?


    Is this man an idiot in any way except his work?!


    She glared at Xia Mingxiu without giving him any face


    "In the kindergarten sports meeting, there are few events for children to compete alone. To put it bluntly, this is a parent-child sports meeting! You... "


    Can I have a snack for the kids.


    But ye Su Su didn''t say it.


    It will hurt Wen Qian more or less.


    Yuanyao can''t come, it has become a great pity for him. When she heard that Xia Mingxiu would come today, she was very pleased for a while.


    But now


    It''s better not to come!


    She and Anzhi can take care of them!


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart sank. He raised his eyes on the playground and observed carefully. Several parents had gathered together to study the competition


    Some parents have been blindfolded, after three turns in the same place, and then listen to the child''s instructions, go to the corresponding toy, say the name, correct answer, the toy is the child''s prize.


    There are also parents with balloons on their feet, carrying their children to guess other parents'' balloons on their feet.


    And let the child''s feet guess on the instep of the left and right parents'' feet, and keep running to the end


    All kinds of projects, almost at least one parent involved.


    I don''t know


    I have never seen


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and looked down at the little guy who was held by himself. His Adam''s Apple moved slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. My father and I just watch you play with Yunze!"


    Remembering what yuan Wenqian had just said to Ye Susu, Xia Mingxiu''s heart floated up again with deep guilt and heartache

 Chapter 2055

    Remembering what yuan Wenqian had just said to Ye Susu, Xia Mingxiu''s heart floated up again with deep guilt and heartache


    He loosened yuan Wenqian''s hand, untied the button of his suit, took off his suit coat, and pulled open his tie. His white high-end shirt was loosened by two buttons of his collar, and his sleeves were rolled up by him!


    "Why only watch them play? Today, I''m going to compete with your uncle Pei to see who can win the final match! "


    Xia Mingxiu said, will take off the suit and tie handed Ye Su Su Su.


    Ye Su Su took over and looked down at Wen Qian. He saw that his dark eyes lit up in an instant.


    Not only Wen Qian, but also Yun Ze''s expression became vivid


    "We won, of course!" Pei Yunze looks at yuan Wenqian, with an eyebrow on his head. He looks completely provocative.


    "We must win! Those games are too childish


    "Then try! Let''s see who wins more gifts and who gets the medal today


    "Hum, compare, who is afraid of who?" Yuan Wenqian said, looking up at Xia Mingxiu confidently, and said in a loud voice, "I''m not afraid, are you?"


    Joke!


    Did Xia Mingxiu ever fear anyone?


    "Do you not believe me, or do you despise me?" Xia Mingxiu glanced at his son with a smile and asked.


    Yuan Wen Qian turned his lips and laughed twice, "both of them!"


    Xia Mingxiu put out his hand and patted him on the back of the head, "smelly boy!"


    Pei Anzhi smoked the corner of his mouth!


    immature!


    Today, I didn''t say how many projects I would take part in. Last spring sports meeting, Yunze didn''t play much. One project was completed with Su Su and the other was completed by the three of them.


    I know that Yunze doesn''t pay attention to this kind of Pediatrics, so he came here today without fear.


    Now, by Xia Mingxiu''s words, he was forced to participate?


    Moreover, the interest of looking at each other seems to be quite high!


    More gifts and medals than who gets them!


    Isn''t that


    They''re going to take part in almost every project?


    Pei Anzhi is in a state of being completely trapped. Yunze is rarely so excited. Besides, if he refuses, Su Su will not let him go!


    What''s more, this time he was directly provoked by Xia Mingxiu. It''s not too encouraging that he didn''t fight.


    Raise an eye again, see Xia Mingxiu a face gloat ground stare at him.


    Pei an''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he was inspired by Xia Mingxiu.


    At this time, the teachers in charge of Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian in the kindergarten are shouting:


    "Pei Yunze, yuan Wenqian, the activity is about to start. What project do you plan to take part in?"


    As the man spoke, he came to them.


    Here she is more familiar with Ye Su Su, so first with Ye Su Su and her next to Pei Anzhi asked good.


    Then he looked at Xia Mingxiu and said with a smile, "are you wen Qian''s father?"


    Xia Mingxiu clenched her lips and nodded.


    "Hard work."


    The teacher just laughed and didn''t make up any more.


    "So, have you all decided what to do?" She looked at Yesu and said with a smile, "you didn''t take part in a lot of sports in the spring games."


    Ye Su Su smiles, "not this time!"


    The teacher was very happy, closed the palm, said with a smile: "that''s really great! So, which project should we start with this time? "


    Pei Yunze gently smile, black eyes slip a cunning.


    Pointing to the crowd nearby, he called out, "play with that first."

 Chapter 2056

    Pei Yunze gently smile, black eyes slide across a dark awn.


    Pointing to the crowd nearby, he called out, "play with that first."


    Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu looked in the past together, and the corners of their mouths were drawn at the same time.


    The class teacher looked at it and explained with a smile:


    "Push ups. Children lie on each father''s back, every five groups is a big group, which group do more, persist for a long time, which group will win. Very simple rules of the game. "


    In despair, Pei Anzhi closed his eyes and let them lie on his back. Under the gaze of so many people and so many eyes


    It''s stupid


    Xia Mingxiu is also in the same mood, but there is no way. Today''s words are made by himself.


    The iniquity that oneself make, cry to also want to finish.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Xia Mingxiu said, biting his teeth, and took a look at Pei Anzhi. Although there was no big wave in his eyes, Pei Anzhi still saw that he wanted to cry without tears.


    Not angry to stare at him, looked down at the side of the Ye Su Su Su.


    Ye Su Su holds Xia Mingxiu''s suit and says to Pei Anzhi with a smile: "go, come on!"


    Pei Anzhi had no choice but to sigh and compromise.


    Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian look at each other and show a bad smile.


    Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi are both led to the project site by yuan Wenqian and Pei Yunze and named.


    When it''s time to play and get off the field, the two handsome faces twitch and can''t find normal expression.


    Not to mention the teacher came up to guide them to prepare, lying on the ground waiting for the child to ride on their back after the expression.


    They have always been used to being respectable and superior. Now they are lying on the ground and surrounded by a group of people. Except for the two of them, God knows how many dogs live in their hearts at the moment.


    "All right, ready!"


    As the competition was about to begin, Ye Su Su squeezed into it, looked at the excited expression on her face and laughed. Looking back at Pei Anzhi, she was still cold with an unhappy expression on her face.


    "Husband, two by two, come on!"


    Ye Su Su bent over and yelled at Pei An Zhi. Pei An Zhi turned to look at her and gently pulled her lips.


    Liang also waved to Ye Su Su.


    "Come on, you too!"


    Yuan Wenqian looked down at Xia Mingxiu and said something awkward.


    "Smelly boy, call Dad!"


    Yuan Wenqian was lying on Xia Mingxiu''s back with a look of disgust.


    "If you don''t yell, I''ll just lie here!" Xia Mingxiu threatened.


    Yuan Wenqian couldn''t stand it and said, "don''t you think it''s embarrassing? Haven''t started yet? "


    "It''s not a good start. I have a backache!"


    "Hello, rascal!" Yuan Wenqian tightened Xia Mingxiu''s neck.


    "On the count of one, two, three, if you don''t call dad, I''ll be there! Anyway, this is your school, and I can''t hear the jokes of my classmates... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One, two..."


    Xia Mingxiu said, his arm had bent, and he was about to lie on the ground.


    "Dad! Come on, Dad


    Xia Mingxiu''s body suddenly rose again.


    "Childish!"


    Yuan Wenqian said Xia Mingxiu impolitely, but his little face raised a smile.


    "All right! Prepare for -- "


    ******************************

 Chapter 2057

    "All right! Get ready - let''s go


    As soon as the referee''s whistle sounded, there was a cheering sound around.


    Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu almost lie on the ground.


    It''s really a feeling of drilling in the ground!


    However, they obviously feel that their son lying on their back is very interested. In order not to let them down, they still stick to their heads and carry their son on the ground to do push ups under the gaze of the public.


    One after another, the parents couldn''t help but lie down, and the people who cheered for their husbands and children gave out a voice of regret


    Originally thought that around can always be quiet, but in the end, all the mothers to the mood is higher.


    Looking at the only two groups left on the field, I cheered for them excitedly.


    Yuan Wenqian and Pei Yunze, lying on their backs, look proud.


    "Come on! Come on, he can''t hold on! " Yuan Wenqian called excitedly.


    Pei Yunze, who was not willing to be outdone, continued to shout: "come on, Dad! Uncle Xia obviously can''t hold on any longer! "


    Xia Mingxiu and Pei an, one of them, keep a tight face and don''t speak. They have been confused by the surrounding atmosphere.


    What''s more, it''s been a long time to PK those people. Now it''s false to say that they are not tired.


    They are not made of iron!


    It''s not just the two little guys who are competitive, but also their own hearts!


    So many people don''t say it, but the dignity of their two big men can''t make them admit defeat!


    As time goes on, the mothers around are getting more and more excited. Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi are still insisting.


    But ye Su Su worried for a long time, and finally came to the referee. He didn''t know what to say, and soon the referee whistled.


    "Good! Stop


    Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian look at the referee suspiciously. Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi stop together, shake the two little guys off their backs and stand up.


    "Given the limited time we have for each project, and the fact that parents will have to take part in other projects in a while, that''s the end of the project. Special situation, two families win the championship at the same time


    This result


    That''s good!


    Otherwise, if we really want to stick to it, we will both be tired


    Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian both understood the truth and did not insist on it.


    Anyway, they won in the end, and they persisted for such a long time.


    Looking at the envious eyes of some of the children nearby, the two slightly mature kids were still filled with bursts of pride


    In the eyes of parents, the activities set up in the kindergarten must be childish and boring.


    But looking at their children are full of interest in everything, so naive, innocent.


    Activities again naive, for them, to see their baby happy, their faces, also involuntarily raised a more sincere and relaxed smile.


    After the project, Ye Su Su almost did not participate in, Xia Mingxiu and Pei an, one of the road stink a face, but the handsome appearance is still impressive, at last is to complete the task.


    It is the last project that makes Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi finally collapse


    After the sports meeting, the dads here are learning a dance together. They are dedicated to the mothers who are hardworking in giving birth to children, as well as the surprise for the children.

 Chapter 2058

    After the sports meeting, the dads here are learning a dance together. They are dedicated to the mothers who are hardworking in giving birth to children, as well as the surprise for the children.


    Ye Su Su immediately covered her lips and laughed as she heard the director tell us about a mother''s greatness, his wife''s hard work, and the children''s love for their parents and so on


    Especially when listening to the dance song "wife is the biggest", all the mothers present burst out bursts of laughter and applause.


    Most of the men present are the elite of the shopping mall, more or less with some popularity.


    Men, especially those who are successful in their careers, are just possessive and male minded. They put face first. Therefore, when they hear this request, their reaction is completely opposite to those of their mothers.


    Especially Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi, without saying a word, could not refuse to pull yuan Wenqian and Pei Yunze aside


    Ye Su Su leaned on one side of the slide, tears of laughter fell down.


    "What? Why don''t you jump? "


    Ye Su Su wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at Pei Anzhi with a smile


    Pei Anzhi raised her eyes and looked up at her. Her beautiful face was gloomy. It seemed that she could not be provoked at all.


    Xia Mingxiu is the same, but he feels better. After all, it seems that "the biggest wife" has nothing to do with him


    "Yes, brother Pei, it''s rare to have such an opportunity to perform. I should have heard what the director said just now. As a mother and your wife, sister-in-law is really hard. You should make her happy..."


    Pei Anzhi glanced at him coldly, but Xia Mingxiu still had a look of schadenfreude.


    Watching Pei Anzhi dance, I am still "the biggest wife". I just listened to this song once


    I have to say, this song¡ª¡ª


    Poof, that''s nice!


    Xia Mingxiu thought about the lyrics of that song and the way Pei Anzhi danced


    There was a low smile in my throat. I couldn''t help it.


    The picture should not be more frightening.


    "Xia Mingxiu, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth. That kind of scene can''t even be passed in his head!


    Xia Mingxiu laughed twice, "I''m looking forward to seeing my sister-in-law! Don''t let people down! "


    "If you coax me again, you''ll take your son away from my house!"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice was gloomy. Xia Mingxiu knew that the joke could not be continued.


    He turned his head and looked at the two little guys who had already climbed the slide and snorted.


    It''s self-knowledge. Looking at the two of them, they didn''t take it seriously and didn''t expect it at all.


    It seems that today, the task is completed.


    Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi didn''t attend. The director didn''t dare to say anything, and the others didn''t say anything


    Although they are special, Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi have that capital.


    But let a lot of mothers disappointed for a long time.


    After that, Xia Mingxiu took Wen Qian and an Zhisu to watch the funny dance of "the biggest wife" with Yunze. He was very glad that he didn''t participate in it. It was a shame.


    **************************

 Chapter 2059

    After that, Xia Mingxiu took Wen Qian and an Zhisu to watch the funny dance of "the biggest wife" with Yunze. He was very glad that he didn''t participate in it. It was a shame.


    Ye Su Su smile of whole body weak, soft in Pei Anzhi''s arms, flower branch disorderly quiver.


    It''s not surprising that Ye Su Su''s smile was a little low. Even the two smelly boys on one side, who were usually not smiling, almost rolled on the ground.


    Gay men with different shapes and different looks follow the music to move. Those simple movements are easy to learn.


    With music, a good square dance turns into a mob dance.


    Around the mothers with their children, smile is also forward and backward.


    Even Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi are amused by such scenes.


    But the endurance is too good, Leng is not a few laughs.


    However, today''s autumn sports meeting in kindergarten is very successful.


    At the end of the activity, yuan Wenqian was directly taken away by Pei Anzhi and Susu.


    Xia Mingxiu went directly to the company


    It''s less than two days since Liang''s 80th anniversary. The company is busy. Bai Hao''s behavior on that day has a great negative impact on Aurora international.


    Bai Hao has been flaunting in the name of romantic before, making no secret. As soon as this incident came out, the reporter held on to Bai Hao''s affairs. Judging from his posture, he intended to find out all the female artists in Aurora international who had an improper relationship with Bai Hao.


    The artists of Aurora international are in panic every day.


    All the female artists who were not poisoned by Bai Hao were gloating.


    The night before yesterday, Xia Mingxiu and the public relations department immediately ordered everyone to keep their mouths shut. If they go out with a little bit of information, they will find out who they are, block them directly and get out of the entertainment circle.


    So those female stars who didn''t get involved with Bai Hao thought they would see a happy scene. In the end, they were still sheltered by their superiors. Naturally, they were not happy.


    Of course, those artists who have something to do with Bai Hao are not at ease.


    Some people naturally will not miss this excellent opportunity. Although they have spoken, they can not guarantee that they will secretly try to stab them one by one.


    What''s more, those reporters are not vegetarians. As long as they want to dig, they can always find some clues.


    There is a tense atmosphere in the whole company, and some artists are nervous.


    Xia Mingxiu saw the current situation one by one, which was undoubtedly another headache for him


    After entering the company, he attended three meetings in succession.


    Up to now, a few people in charge of the public relations department have just left the office. With a sigh, Xia Mingxiu once again reaches out and pinches his eyebrows, and leans back on the chair


    Recently, there are so many things to worry about!


    It has to be said that the destructive power of yuanyao is really strong enough.


    After calming down, I found that when I participated in kindergarten activities before, I was sweating all over, and I didn''t change my clothes. I dragged my tired body into the rest room, and soon there was the sound of running water in the bathroom


    After Xia Mingxiu left, yuanyao had a knot in her heart all the time.


    Xia Mingxiu is obviously angry because of her intimacy.


    But she couldn''t stop it.


    As long as she is an actress, she will have such a part no matter how much.


    Once again, the two of them were in conflict.


    She desperately wanted to come up with a way to compromise.


    But she''s so stupid.


    At the end of the day, I couldn''t think of any way. Instead, I waited for Yan Siming, the actor of the hero

 Chapter 2060

    At the end of the day, I couldn''t think of any way. Instead, I waited for Yan Siming, the actor of the hero


    Yan Siming is an actor with beauty and strength, which is beyond doubt.


    When he appeared in front of yuanyao, yuanyao''s first impression was¡ª¡ª


    This guy, NIMA is more difficult than Xia Mingxiu!


    Knowing that the hero is him, she must know him through various channels.


    He seems to like wearing black very much.


    No matter the hard photos in magazines or the news about him she usually sees, what she remembers most is that he was dressed in black.


    But his skin is white, with a heroic spirit between his eyebrows and eyes, cold white skin, black dress, clear contrast, giving people a feeling that the comer is not good.


    Can he play the opposite or intimate play with such a person?


    Yuanyao is puzzled, but even she knows that it''s just a doubt. Yan Siming is a powerful actor. Although she hasn''t really understood it, it''s true.


    Doubt, innocence


    But ten minutes later, Yuan Yao wanted to throw the script away.


    This guy is too proud, and he''s not worth beating!


    Even if the cold look, the attitude towards women is as good as Xia Mingxiu.


    Yes!


    Xia Mingxiu at least does not provoke women, Yan Siming is provoked, but also a very annoying look.


    Is he like that?!


    When other people say ten words, he will give face a reply, otherwise he will not say a word. His face is so calm that people once thought that he was a living dead man.


    The protagonist in the play is a very cold person, but his mouth is poisonous!


    What does he mean by not saying a word?


    Can he really do it!


    Just now she was suspicious, now she is seriously suspicious!


    Since he came in, Yan Siming had a cold face and didn''t say a word. Yuan Yao introduced herself with everyone. When they looked at him eagerly, he was still indifferent.


    The room fell into a dead silence for a moment. Yuan Yao secretly bit her teeth and wanted to scratch Yan Siming''s face.


    Yan Siming''s agent doesn''t know what he''s up to. When he comes in, he sees the strange atmosphere and his neat steps pause. He takes a light look at Yan Siming. Then he comes over, greets several people who are with him, and sits down beside Yan Siming with no affectation


    Yan Siming''s eyes, which she had been holding tightly, were finally willing to lift up when she sat beside him. She glanced at her gently, then moved her tightly, and then dropped them quietly,


    Yuan Yao couldn''t help but stretch her neck and blink her eyes!


    How does she think Yan Siming is strange to his agent!


    There''s something fishy about it!


    As soon as the opposite agent sat down, he said to yuanyao with a smile: "Hello, I''m Xiao yanruo, Yan Siming''s agent! If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me! Although there is something wrong with it, Yan Siming is not very good at speaking and has some defects in communication. Please bear with me a lot. "


    Yuan Yao nodded and looked at Yan Siming with a smile, "Oh, it doesn''t matter, communication barrier... I know, it doesn''t matter, as long as the key time doesn''t drop the chain, it''s ok..."


    At this point, Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly moved. She moved her butt on the sofa and coughed twice. Looking at Xiao yanruo, she said softly:


    "What... Agent Xiao, can we have a chat alone?"

 Chapter 2061

    "What... Agent Xiao, can we have a chat alone?"


    What Yuan Yao said is so mysterious that everyone is full of curiosity


    Even Yan Siming raised his eyelids and gave yuanyao a very light glance


    Yuanyao didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Who can''t install high cold!


    Xiao yanruo looks at yuanyao''s carving and ignores Yan Siming''s action. He laughs, slightly hooks his lips and nods: "of course


    Yuan Yao smiles, her hands crossed, a little nervous and excited.


    And then down the rehearsal, although Yuan Yao is very happy to see its success, but still a little uncomfortable in the heart.


    There is no rehearsal for intimate play. Why¡ª¡ª


    Yan Siming plays a big card!


    No rehearsal, go straight!


    Yuan Yao''s brain ache!


    She was rejected by chiguoguo, OK?!


    She didn''t want to be "intimate" with him, either


    But the initiative was taken by the man who didn''t beat him.


    In the end, the deputy director had no choice but to ask yuanyao awkwardly.


    Yuan Yao looked up at Yan Siming, and snorted, "I''m dying for it!"


    Yuan Yao''s words undoubtedly made the deputy director and the producer and others feel embarrassed again. At last, they did some normal rehearsals and ended up.


    In the end, the deputy director confirmed with Yuan Yao ten million times¡ª¡ª


    Do you have any experience in this field?


    Do you have a boyfriend?


    Have you ever had a boyfriend?


    No boyfriend. Have you seen some action movies?


    If you haven''t seen those "action movies", have you seen HK''s "3-level" movies?


    Although our movies are very different from those movies, if you don''t have a boyfriend or "had" a boyfriend, some things can only be learned through special ways


    This series of questions and explanations made yuanyao blush. She didn''t know how to answer any questions!


    "Yuanyao, yuanyao, don''t be shy, don''t be shy, just answer truthfully, privacy issues, absolutely confidential, believe me, I will never let it out!"


    Yuan Yao ignored directly and walked quickly towards the car.


    The deputy director chased yuanyao all the way. Seeing that yuanyao was about to get on the bus, the deputy director immediately stood in front of yuanyao.


    Believe you to have a ghost!


    Does she have a boyfriend after the movie, and she still asks if she has a boyfriend at this time?


    What''s the difference between this and her life with or without you?!


    If this is not carefully spread out, her life will not be stirred by those reporters.


    Besides, even if she does, she''s filming, showing herself under the camera, and asking for expression and emotion, OK?


    She


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red.


    What is she


    She didn''t know what her expression was when she was with Xia Mingxiu


    She remembers


    Yuanyao thinks about the scene. She and Xia Mingxiu


    He kisses her, hugs her, caresses her, and then he meets her frankly, and then


    That''s what


    And then the last feeling


    What feeling?


    Where is yuanyao alone? Think carefully, think


    As a result, the deputy director on one side watched Yuan Yao''s beautiful face become more and more red, more and more red


    "Yuanyao, yuanyao!"


    The deputy director can''t be consumed like this. Now he wants to confirm that it''s very important with the progress of the later stage!


    Yuan Yao suddenly recovered, looking at the face of the deputy director, scared back two steps!

 Chapter 2062

    Yuan Yao suddenly recovered, looking at the face of the deputy director, scared back two steps!


    The face that suddenly appeared in front of her was far from the one in her mind


    "Deputy... Deputy director!"


    The deputy director laughed twice and looked at yuanyao expectantly, "are you ok? What just came to mind?"


    "No... no! I don''t think about anything! Just... "Yuan Yao quickly explained, but the more she explained, the more she burned her face!


    Finally, after a pause, he took a breath directly and continued: "it''s too difficult for me to answer these questions. How can I answer that..."


    "Just answer realistically!"


    Yuan Yao laughs awkwardly and doesn''t speak.


    Seeking truth from facts, I really can''t answer.


    Finally, the deputy director was helpless. He approached yuanyao two steps, took out a piece of paper from his pocket and put it into yuanyao''s hand. He whispered: "this website, when you are alone, go to have a look and learn what you think you can learn!"


    Yuan Yao looked down at the note in her hand. Combined with what the deputy director just said, no matter how stupid she was, she knew what the website was.


    Instant feel like a hot potato, throw is not, do not throw is not.


    The deputy director seemed to see her embarrassment and hesitation. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "there''s no need to be shy. It''s human. Everyone has to have it! Besides, we are for art, right, art! "


    The deputy director said at the end of the film, heavily filmed Yuan Yao twice, the expression than singing the national anthem is more serious.


    Yuan Yao grinned and hummed twice. She looked at the note in her hand and stuffed it into the bag in front of her.


    "I... I know. When I have time... I''ll see..."


    "It must be seen!"


    Yuan Yao smoked in the corner of her lip, "I will see it..."


    The deputy director took a long breath, and then said: "well, there''s no way to do it. In fact, how can we achieve the best effect for this kind of thing? That''s my experience, but... "


    The deputy director stopped and looked at yuanyao. He couldn''t help but ask, "have you ever had a boyfriend?"


    "Goodbye!"


    Yuanyao turns around and gets on the bus!


    The deputy director, caught off guard, yelled at yuanyao in the car: "don''t forget to watch! Don''t forget to look


    With a bang, yuanyao could not bear to close the door.


    It''s not over!


    Later, she has to make a survey. There are several actresses who have to watch this kind of film when they are acting in intimate scenes.


    As long as she''s not alone, she''s a little more balanced.


    Today, her agent came to pick her up. After she got on the car, she found that she was already laughing and climbing on the steering wheel.


    Yuan Yao stares at her in the rearview mirror!


    "It''s not over, is it?"?! What''s so funny! "


    The agent shook his head, supported himself, turned to look at yuanyao and said with a smile, "I''m not laughing at you! I think the director is very sad. He has to worry about everything. It''s just heartbreaking! "


    Yuan Yao turned her lips and leaned back in her chair. She didn''t speak for a moment


    The agent started the car and glanced at her. "What? Not happy? This kind of thing is very common. Many female artists are like this. It''s because it''s not usually involved, so they have to work hard on it. For them, this kind of thing is as essential as do love! "

 Chapter 2063

    Yuan Yao raised his eyelids, "other female artists also like this?"


    The agent laughed. "What''s the point? Some artists even have * * for this


    Yuan Yao blinked, "how do you spell that? Well, it''s better to watch a movie


    "Wrong! I''m more experienced than watching the film


    The agent glared at her and said angrily.


    Yuan Yao raised her eyebrows, shrugged her shoulders, leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes and didn''t speak.


    "How''s it going? Go home and watch the movie? "


    Yuan Yao opened her eyes again, staring at a certain place, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a while, she asked, "is Xia Mingxiu in the company now?"


    "Yes, the company is busy. Vice president Bai''s affairs lead to some mess, which makes the company in a mess. There are also your affairs, as well as the early stage publicity of the film, so many things need his decision-making..."


    After smacking her lips, Yuan Yao felt more and more guilty


    "Oh, I also heard that after President Xia left today, he went to kindergarten!"


    "Well?"


    Yuan Yao once again opened his eyes, turned two eyes, suddenly "pa" a cover on his forehead!


    Wen Qian!


    Wenqian called her yesterday!


    She was still thinking of calling Su Su last night to ask about Wen Qian.


    As a result, Xia Mingxiu interrupted


    Today, I wanted to call back when my cell phone was fully charged, but Xia Mingxiu interrupted me. Now, she has not charged her cell phone.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so surprised. It''s frightening, isn''t it? "


    "What did Xia Mingxiu do in kindergarten today?"


    "Kindergarten today is the autumn sports meeting. As the father of the little guy, he is going to participate in it! Otherwise, isn''t the little one too pitiful? "


    Yuanyao felt a pain in her heart, so at that time, Wen Qian wanted to ask her to attend the autumn sports meeting in the kindergarten?


    But he knew that he couldn''t go now, so he finally told her to have a long snack when she was working and not to give others any trouble?


    This kid


    Just now, Yuan Yao felt guilty, but now she is distressed. She is a little at a loss


    If you think about it carefully, she said that she loved him. At first, she thought that he was her only relative, but all the time, because of her work, she almost completely ignored him.


    This is true both in the UK and back home.


    This time, it was because of her work that not only he was ignored, but also because of her working identity that her relationship with him could not be disclosed.


    Work


    Now, because of her work, there is another obstacle between her and Xia Mingxiu.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes twinkled, and their waves trembled.


    "Is Wen Qian happy when he goes to school today?"


    "Of course! I''m happy. He and the Pei family''s little prince have a good time! "


    Yuan Yao gently pulled the corners of her lips, and lowered her eyebrows to hide the bitterness on her face.


    "Happy is good, happy is good!"


    The agent looked up at her and pursed her lips. "In a word, the situation is special now. The little guy must be in a good mood now. Don''t go to him! Otherwise, he will not be happy when he is separated from you! "


    Yuan Yao nodded silently.


    Yes, I can''t be impulsive any more!


    Although she wants to see Wen Qian so much now, she can''t


    "I want to go to the company..."


    The agent laughed. "What? Do you want to find Mr. Xia to test the feeling in person? "

 Chapter 2064

    The agent laughed. "What? Do you want to find Mr. Xia to test the feeling in person? "


    Yuan Yao glared at her speechless, "hurry up, catch the chance to talk to me!"


    The agent will speed up a bit, wrongly said: "that is ah, usually where organic meeting you ah, my movie queen is big!"


    "Come on! I was suffocating at home a few days ago, and I didn''t see any of you accompany me! "


    "We are very busy..."


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were wide open in anger. At last, she gave a strong Snort and turned her head away.


    The agent was amused by Yuan Yao''s appearance and said, "OK, take our movie queen to experience Xia Zong''s Kung Fu. If you are happy, tell your sister secretly."


    "Cool... Cool your sister!"


    "Ah! That matter... I have to react with President Xia! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao was the agent of this mouth gas straight smoke son, said but she is!


    Biting teeth, dead closed his eyes, determined not to say a word with her!


    Because last night was too tired, today is angry and rehearsal, two people stop talking, not long ago, Yuan Yao will sleep in the past.


    "... yuanyao! Yuanyao! Wake up, it''s here! "


    "... yes?"


    Vaguely heard a few impatient voices, rubbed his eyes, opened a slit.


    The agent breathed a breath. Fortunately, she didn''t get angry this time. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to compliment this guy.


    "Here we are! I just called to confirm that Mr. Xia is still in the company! I guess I''ll be busy very late today. I''m still in a meeting. You can go directly to his office and wait for him. "


    Yuan Yao stood up and looked out of the car window. She found that she had indeed reached the gate of Aurora international, and the sky was already dark. The light outside the building was already on. The dazzling white made the whole Aurora international more brilliant.


    Ears also think about the broker''s words, Xia Mingxiu is still working, is still in a meeting, but also busy to very late, eyes gently trembled a few times.


    "Can I go in now? Won''t it be discovered? "


    Agent Leng for a while, to Yuan Yao now this pair of fear hand fear foot behavior.


    Before, she never seemed to ask her these questions.


    "Hello, Selina!"


    The agent''s momentary stupefaction made yuanyao a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Now in the special period, it''s not strange for you to enter the company! Don''t worry


    "Yes."


    Being assured, Yuan Yao put her heart down, picked up the bag and opened the door.


    The agent also got out of the car at the same time and followed yuanyao into the company hall.


    Accompanied Yuan Yao directly to the top floor, the Secretary of the president''s office has not finished work.


    The agent naturally went up and said to the Secretary skillfully, "honey, is Mr. Xia in the office?"


    "President Xia is still in a meeting!"


    "Well..." Selina pondered for a while, and then said, "well, we always have something to talk with Xia. Can we go to her office and wait for him first?"


    The Secretary smiles and looks embarrassed. Mr. Xia doesn''t like to contact people, let alone women. It''s a well-known thing. Now it''s hard to let people in without his permission


    But


    The secretary turned his head to see Yuan Yao behind the broker, and hesitated again!


    This is the queen of the movie!

 Chapter 2065

    This is the queen of the movie!


    Recent events


    Maybe there is something to discuss with Mr. Xia!


    Movie queen


    The agent could see the Secretary''s hesitation and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know what you are worried about. It''s OK! What happened... She''s in charge! "


    Selina points back at Yuan Yao behind her and winks at her secretary, which makes her smile. Finally, she hesitates for a while and nods.


    "All right! Just go in! However, it may take some time for president Xia to hold the meeting.... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can afford to wait. She can just take this opportunity to recite the script again!"


    Selina said, finally looking at her watch, she turned to yuanyao and said, "go ahead and wait. I still have some things to deal with downstairs. You can call me when Mr. Xia finishes the meeting. I''ll tell Mr. Xia about some things in person."


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes and looked confused.


    What does she have to say to Xia Mingxiu?


    Why doesn''t she know


    But yuanyao saw that Selina winked at her. She knew everything in a moment.


    This is to give her cover!


    Not angry to stare at her one eye, "well, you go first busy!"


    "Good boy


    Yuan Yao rolled her eyes again. "You''ve had enough!"


    The agent didn''t say much. He said hello to the Secretary and went down.


    The secretary takes Yuan Yao into Xia Mingxiu''s office, prepares water for her and leaves.


    After the secretary left the office for a long time and made sure that he would not return, yuanyao relaxed completely.


    The whole person was completely spread out on the sofa.


    Scanning a circle of Xia Mingxiu''s office, simple, black and white, expensive, nothing special.


    Having just slept all the way, Yuan Yao is in high spirits now. After waiting on the sofa for a long time, she doesn''t see Xia Mingxiu coming back. She simply takes out the script from her bag and studies it again to see if she can cut down the intimate part when she sees it?


    But when the script was drawn out, the note in the bag fell out first.


    Yuan Yao Leng for a while, staring at the note for a long time, bursts of shame.


    What the deputy director gave her, the website of the action movie.


    Ha, ha


    Action movies!


    She has never seen it!


    Staring at the note lying there, he swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. His little face tangled for a long time, and finally made a decision. He reached out and picked up the note in front of him.


    Then he took a wary look at the closed door, bit his lower lip, jumped up from the sofa and ran to the position of Xia Mingxiu''s desk.


    "Ah, yes! Headphones, headphones


    Yuan Yao suddenly remembered such a key prop. She ran to the sofa, picked up her bag, pulled out her earphone from it, ran to the desk, sat down on the chair and pressed the computer screen.


    The computer lights up. Yuanyao rubs excitedly at the computer, turns his head and looks at the door anxiously, still closed.


    Safe!


    Open IE, input the web address directly, click confirm, the page blinks.


    "Emma! The network speed is quite fast! "


    With a sigh, Yuan Yao immediately turned red when she saw the web interface.


    This interface also drives the development of graphics!


    Yuan Yao blinked, then went to the computer.


    Slipping around the mouse, he looked at the page, shaking his head and sighing, and began to make complaints about it.

 Chapter 2066

    Slipping around the mouse, he looked at the page, shaking his head and sighing, and began to make complaints about it.


    "This woman is very beautiful!"


    "Good skin!"


    "Nice figure!"


    "Oh, this is beautiful!"


    "This chest is a little flat!"


    "What a big chest


    "But these men are really ugly!"


    "What the hell is this uncle? What are you doing! Peat


    "What... What''s the old man doing? Let me see... Dad helps his son take care of his daughter-in-law... NIMA is a pervert! "


    "Ah, this... This couple is good! This man is pretty good looking! That''s it. Let me see... "


    Yuan Yao talked to herself for a long time, and finally found a relatively normal, small and fresh one.


    Put out the sound, scared she immediately picked up the headphones plugged into the computer.


    After making sure she didn''t record, she put the earphone into her ear.


    At the beginning of the film, there was a plot. My boyfriend and girlfriend went to the hot spring hotel for a holiday. At the beginning, it was very sweet and normal, but at the end, the plot development made yuanyao a little confused.


    There are two groups of lovers in this hot spring hotel, including a couple who just appeared and a newly married couple.


    After that, the plot becomes more and more strange. It seems that the relationship between the two couples who were originally in love begins to cross


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes and looked like a fool.


    What she''s looking at now is that the woman in the lover is attracted by her newly married husband, and she''s in the bath with no one


    I wanted to drop the mouse, but I didn''t think I could take it seriously. Looking at the two men and women in the picture, she couldn''t stop looking.


    Anyway, men''s looks are not so bad. They are more tolerant than uncles and old men.


    The earphone in her ear is very loud. She can hear the sound of men and women kissing in the film.


    The bathrobes on the two men became looser and looser, and their mutual teasing and plucking movements became bolder and bolder. Until they were all red and the man pressed the woman beside the bath, Yuan Yao''s whole head was eager to get into the computer screen


    When Xia Mingxiu came to the office door after the meeting, the secretary came forward and said to Xia Mingxiu, "Mr. Xia, miss yuanyao is in your office. She said she has something to look for you, so I let her in..."


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, looked at the closed office door, and finally gave the secretary a cold look, which made the secretary who had been used to Xia Mingxiu''s temper beat a spirit.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry! Next time, I won''t do it without authorization... "


    "You get off work first!"


    Before the Secretary finished, she was interrupted by Xia Mingxiu''s calm words. She was stunned for a moment and reflected that Mr. Xia didn''t intend to pursue her. He immediately bent down and said, "thank you, Mr. Xia. See you tomorrow!"


    "Don''t see you tomorrow!"


    The secretary was stunned and looked at Xia Mingxiu with a frightened face, "President Xia..."


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her coldly again, "there''s no need to work overtime tomorrow!"


    The Secretary almost cried. Yes, tomorrow is Sunday. She doesn''t have to work overtime!


    She thought that because of this, she would be fired!


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia!"


    Thanks again, the Secretary excitedly picked up the bag and left.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and walked towards the office

 Chapter 2067

    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and walked towards the office


    Yuan Yao is now nervous swallow a mouthful of saliva, see the first play is coming!


    The whole person was staring at the screen. During this period, he secretly praised the white and tender breast of a woman, and then watched the man separate the woman''s legs


    When Xia Mingxiu opened the door of the office, Yuan Yao was still concentrating. She didn''t realize that the door had been opened.


    When Xia Mingxiu opened the door, he habitually looked at the sofa. As a result, he didn''t find the figure of yuanyao. Instead, the familiar bag on the sofa was turned upside down.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, people now have entered the door of the room, the line of sight is also transferred to his desk in the next second.


    Yuan Yao once again "Gudong" swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes tightly staring at the screen, watching the woman''s shy posture, after that, a part of the man suddenly appeared on the screen!


    "Misty grass!"


    Yuanyao exclaimed in surprise, which frightened Xia Mingxiu who just came in. When Xia Mingxiu didn''t respond, she heard yuanyao yell: "too ugly! How ugly


    Xia Mingxiu frowned tightly, and stood at the door strangely looking at the woman sitting on his office chair, covering her eyes with one hand, opening her teeth and claws and yelling.


    What was she smoking there?


    What''s so ugly, so ugly?


    Just now, she was staring at the computer screen. What was she looking at?


    With a bang, Xia Mingxiu closed the door


    Yuan Yao subconsciously looked back and saw Xia Mingxiu coming here with a face.


    Yuan Yao''s head is blank. She is stunned. Suddenly, a long groan comes from the earphone.


    She was even more stiff. "My God! Go in


    But as soon as her voice came out, her reason was awakened. Seeing Xia Mingxiu approaching, she was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    He had to turn around and wave to Xia Mingxiu, "you... Don''t come here first! Ouch -- "


    But as soon as the chair turned, the earphone inserted in the computer was pulled off, which made her ears ache to death!


    She covered her ears in pain and rubbed them hard, while "hissing" and sucking cold air


    Her ears are burning with pain, and her hands are constantly rubbing them. At the moment, she has no idea that her headphones have been separated from the computer for a long time because of her actions. What is floating in the whole office now are the panting sounds of women and men, sometimes the voice of two people talking, and the sound of ambiguous water


    Xia Mingxiu had come to yuanyao now. When he heard these sounds, he suddenly stopped and glanced at the computer screen. His face turned black immediately


    Yuan Yao lowers her head and is still rubbing her ears, but she sees the earphone plug under her feet. The action of rubbing her ears stops gradually. She reaches for the earphone cable and finds that it is her earphone.


    The hand on her ear was slightly raised, and her red ears listened to the voices around her. When she heard the voices that were not suitable for children, Yuan Yao clenched her lips and closed her mouth.


    finished!


    Got caught!


    He slowly raised his head, followed Xia Mingxiu''s shinning shoes, slipped a little bit over his straight trousers, decent suit coat, and then his exquisite tie, which was fixed on his handsome facial features!

 Chapter 2068

    He slowly raised his head, followed Xia Mingxiu''s shinning shoes, slipped a little bit over his straight trousers, decent suit coat, and then his exquisite tie, which was fixed on his handsome facial features!


    Looking at the black face, Yuan Yao pulled her lips awkwardly and giggled twice


    "You... You broke up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu did not speak, slightly lifted his eyes, and his eyes slowly fell on the computer screen.


    The corner of Yuan Yao''s mouth puffed, a pair of good-looking eyes pretending to know nothing, turned two circles in her eyes, and looked hard at the ceiling


    But that a burst of ambiguous voice is still reverberating in the quiet office, and listen to the woman''s voice, seems to be more and more intense.


    Even if Yuan Yao wanted to be a fool, she couldn''t do it. She closed her eyes deeply.


    Finally, clenching his teeth, holding the earphone cable in his hand, he slowly turns the chair, faces the computer, reaches for the mouse, and plans to turn it off.


    But the mouse was preempted to hold, Xia Mingxiu slightly bent, his chest against her head, only belongs to his familiar and clear breath, without warning to get into her nose.


    Her breath was stifled for a moment, and finally she took a long, dark breath.


    Xia Mingxiu''s slender five fingers holding the gray wireless mouse, gently moved two times, the ambiguous voice echoing in the office suddenly stopped.


    Yuan Yao breathes heavily. When she looks up, she sees a picture on the computer screen. The woman is really lying by the hot spring, and the posture is a bit shameful. The man is naked and close to the woman. The two are obviously close at a negative distance


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Yao called softly and covered her eyes with her hand. Her face was red with shame.


    Xia Mingxiu had a cold face. His black eyes narrowed slightly as he scanned the progress bar at the bottom of the screen. He looked down at the woman under his chest and pursed her thin lips


    Ugly? Ugly?


    Are you in?


    Now the scene in front of him, his doubts just now, has been fully explained.


    "Hum..."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly low voice cold light hum a, cause Yuan Yao body obviously a stiff.


    After a while, she looked up at Xia Mingxiu and gave him a pair of sharp and sulky eyes with an embarrassed smile.


    "I... I saw this thing for the first time! Really Yuan Yao''s big eyes were full of sincerity and eagerly explained to Xia Mingxiu.


    The first time I saw it, I was caught


    The most embarrassing thing in the world, No.1, is not to see h-movie discovered?


    Thanks to her not being a man, otherwise, she can''t help but have a "strong fly ash annihilation" in front of the film, and then be arrested, then she is really dead!


    Tanima is ashamed!


    Well


    Now it''s a shame!


    "The first time I saw so much?" Xia Mingxiu finally opened his mouth, first looked at him, then looked at the screen.


    Yuan Yao also looked at the past, saw the screen, covered her eyes, and finally opened a finger, aiming at the past.


    Seeing the mouse on the screen hovering on the progress bar below, Yuan Yao blinked. She seemed to approach the screen incredulously


    "No, I just saw it!"


    Yuan Yao said, pitifully looking up at Xia Mingxiu with her chin, pointing to the computer screen and saying, "really, when you came in, the man didn''t get in yet..."

 Chapter 2069

    Yuan Yao said, pitifully looking up at Xia Mingxiu with her chin, pointing to the computer screen and saying, "really, when you came in, the man didn''t get in yet..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s pretty eyebrows jumped twice.


    "Ah... Cough..."


    Yuanyao wants to sew her mouth. What is she talking about? What is she talking about?


    I can''t stand the sharp and dangerous sight. Yuanyao''s neck is getting shorter and shorter.


    "It''s true. You just came in. The man''s one just came out..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s mouth drew fiercely again, holding back his angry voice, which made him more dangerous


    "You see that?"


    "I..." Yuan Yao originally wanted to sophistry, finally thought about it, straight back and soft down.


    "You may not believe it if you don''t see it. I see a little bit of it! Just a glance! Too... Madam, too ugly! It''s hot eyes! "


    That''s what I saw!


    Also, I''ve seen half of the progress of the film. How can I not see it?!


    So does he. Why does he have to ask such an idiotic question?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s sneer, Yuan Yao frowned slightly.


    "At the beginning of the movie, it was clearly a couple. I thought it was the pure love between men and women, but... You can watch it for a long time. Look at the man and woman on the screen... They are not the first couple! This man just got married, this woman also has a boyfriend... They... They... Eat dinner together, play ping-pong together, a few people began to mess! The boy friend and the new wife got the right eye, the girl friend and the new husband got together... What''s the matter! Ma Dan! The whole film, not only men there spicy eyes, the plot is also spicy eyes! It''s like destroying Three Outlooks! "


    The more Yuan Yao said, the more angry she was!


    She''s mad!


    Watch a film without a worry!


    Even if the plot is bad!


    It''s bad for people!


    Logic destroys the Three Outlooks!


    Well, it''s not worthwhile to watch a-movie so seriously, and in the end, I was caught at the critical moment!


    Grab the bag and explain that others don''t believe you!


    Can you make people feel better?!


    If Xia Mingxiu didn''t believe in yuanyao at first, that''s for sure.


    But after hearing what Yuan Yao said, he believed it a little.


    If you take into account the plots she just told, it''s possible that this is the first intimate scene in the film.


    Plus her violent reactions when he came in


    It''s so ugly


    Ugly


    Inside


    Maybe


    It''s the first time!


    Xia Mingxiu thought, moving the mouse to drag the progress back, and found that it seems that it''s really just the story Yuan Yao said, just the middle couple, and there are a lot of intimacy between newlyweds!


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu''s action with her mouth curled. After she proves her innocence, she seems to be upright.


    "Look, I''ll say it''s my first time! It''s also true that you interrupt me at the critical moment! You don''t believe me


    "Is that right?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s low voice rang out from her head. Yuan Yao flattened her mouth and looked aggrieved.


    Yuan Yao had no choice but to take a look. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the note next to the computer. He reached up to take a look and scanned the web address on the computer. His face darkened a bit.


    "Who gave it to you?"

 Chapter 2070

    "Who gave it to you?"


    "Ah


    Yuan Yao pretends to be a fool.


    Xia Mingxiu squints at her and looks at her seriously. The clear eyes obviously have no chance for yuanyao to pretend to be a fool.


    Yuan Yao held her fingers together and rubbed her palms with sweat.


    "That... That! Just... "


    Xia Mingxiu took a deep breath impatiently, "did you want it yourself, or did others take the initiative to give it to you?"


    "Of course it can''t be my own!"


    Yuanyao immediately blew up, which is related to her personal reputation. It''s a big difference between others and herself, OK?!


    "You didn''t want it yourself. You enjoyed it so much?"


    Yuan Yao choked by Xia Mingxiu''s words, "just... Haven''t you seen it? I''m curious, so... "


    She didn''t go on, and the result was the same. She just showed the film!


    "Curious about what? Curious about what other men look like? "


    Yuan Yao shrinks her neck and "... No..." Yuan Yao''s face is tangled. At last, something seems to flash in her mind. She suddenly gives a pep talk, and finally says with great depression:


    "I didn''t really wonder what other men looked like at the beginning. When I saw Wen Qian, I thought he was very cute! Why is the man in the movie so ugly? Hot eyes! Xia Mingxiu, you said, "I can''t grow needle eyes, can I?"


    Xia Mingxiu gently smiles. Yuanyao looks up and goes out. Xia Mingxiu''s face is really full of a smile, but yuanyao doesn''t feel dangerous for any reason!


    "Is Wen Qian very cute?"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s lips suddenly crooked, retreated two steps, and his shoulder moved away from yuanyao''s head.


    Yuan Yao is also relieved in doubt, but the next second, Xia Mingxiu suddenly bends over, and the smiling face of Xie Si suddenly approaches Yuan Yao.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Yuan Yao instinctively hides back, but Xia Mingxiu reaches out her hand to hold the spoon in the back of her head. She has to look straight at Xia Mingxiu''s smiling face.


    She blinked nervously, and then swallowed. It was obvious that Xia Mingxiu''s action made her unable to think.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s nervous and lovely appearance, Xia Mingxiu is happier and closer to her. Yuan Yao "Gudong" swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    God knows, what she just thought was what Selina and the deputy director had said to her. Watching movies is more profound than... Actual combat.


    If Xia Mingxiu goes on like this, she may have watched the film well, and she still has to have a real battle that she can''t refuse!


    Sure enough, Xia Mingxiu said in the next second: "honey, that place is not lovely..."


    Yuan Yao took out the corner of her lips and laughed twice, "then use ugliness to describe it?"


    Xia Mingxiu clasped yuanyao''s head and said with some strength, "it seems that you don''t know me very well... Yes, you don''t seem to notice... What does the thing that makes you feel comfortable and scream look like every time?"


    Yuan Yao''s face suddenly turned red, "I... what''s comfortable? I didn''t! "


    Xia Ming picks the eyebrow peak and says in a light voice with a smile: "no? That may be my fault


    "Wrong... Wrong what?"


    "Isn''t it my fault to give you the time and energy to see such things? I just didn''t expect you to be so disappointed. I didn''t satisfy you last night? "

 Chapter 2071

    "It''s not my fault that you have the time and energy to look at this kind of thing, desire and discontent are so obvious? I just didn''t expect that you didn''t feed you last night because of the heavy expectation of your grain shortage? "


    Feed... Feed your sister!


    Yuan Yao stares at him hard, but Xia Mingxiu doesn''t have any attack in his eyes.


    On the contrary, he knew that he was not Xia Mingxiu''s opponent, but he had to show a fierce expression.


    It''s like a kitten with hair blown up in front of her. It''s so cute.


    Xia Mingxiu gently smiles and approaches her. Her voice of ridicule is full of enchantment


    "In that case, I''ll have to work harder! Can I feed you now? "


    Xia Mingxiu said, buttoning her fingers on the back of yuanyao''s head, and groping for yuanyao''s ear which had just been pulled red by the earphone, he rubbed it gently from time to time to help her drive away the pain carefully.


    Then, slowly found that the ear became more and more red.


    Yuanyao is flushed by Xia Mingxiu''s ambiguous words. She hides behind her body. Xia Mingxiu holds her big hand in the back of her head, but holds her firmly and prints her lips directly on her lips.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened in an instant, until Xia Mingxiu''s tongue tip overbearing into her air, wantonly absorb the sweetness in her mouth, Yuan Yao''s mind is still only one idea.


    I''ve seen the film, and I''m afraid I can''t escape the actual combat!


    In Yuan Yao''s funny absence, Xia Mingxiu has captured her.


    He gently kisses her lips, and the tip of his smooth tongue keeps circling her sensitive upper jaw. Then he wraps her tongue heavily and entangles her forcefully.


    Yuanyao finally finds her breath. Xia Mingxiu is still kissing her, but her hand pokes in from her short coat.


    Then she slipped over her body and grasped her shoulder in yuanyao''s accident.


    Changed course?


    Is her shoulders more attractive than her chest?


    The idea only lingered in her mind for a moment and then disappeared.


    Where does he touch?


    Touch where is also her flesh!


    The gesture of kissing makes yuanyao feel a little sour. She slowly leans on the back of the chair, grabs Xia Mingxiu''s shoulders with her hands, and pulls him down a little.


    Xia Mingxiu''s body bent, feeling yuanyao pull down his neck, take the initiative to kiss him, busy lips slightly hook hook.


    After that, he hugged yuanyao hard. When yuanyao was surprised with her ruddy mouth, Xia Mingxiu had already sat on the big class chair, while yuanyao was sitting on his leg with her arms tightly around his neck.


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand around her shoulder suddenly slipped down to her back. The next second, she only felt that the shackles on her chest were loosened, and her chest - quilt was untied!


    It''s not the shoulders that really attract him, it''s her chest.


    But she noticed something later and looked at the door.


    After that, he reddened and looked at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Don''t... Someone will come in..."


    Xia Mingxiu got up and pecked her lips lightly. She said with a charming smile, "who dares to enter my office without my permission?"


    Yuan Yao blinked and relaxed. At last, she pointed to herself with a smile and said with a smile, "I am!"

 Chapter 2072

    Yuan Yao blinked and relaxed. At last, she pointed to herself with a smile and said with a smile, "I am!"


    "You''re in my arms now, so don''t worry."


    Xia Mingxiu picks eyebrow to smile a way, draw Yuan Yao closer to him a few minutes.


    Yuan Yao''s big eyes turned twice in her eyes. Then she bowed her head, hugged Xia Mingxiu''s neck, and bowed her head to Xia Mingxiu''s thin lips-


    I kiss it.


    Xiang, the smooth tip of his tongue, fiercely broke Xia Mingxiu''s teeth and rushed in without scruple


    Her kisses were disorderly, and did not give them any chance to stay and breathe. The saliva that they could not swallow even slipped from the corner of her mouth.


    But in spite of this, yuanyao did not let Xia Mingxiu go.


    The hand around his neck began to feel uneasy and untied him-


    He pulled his shirt out of his pants.


    The soft and boneless little hand immediately ran along the hem of his shirt-


    He went in, meandering all the way, and finally stopped somewhere in his chest.


    It was very naughty to float twice.


    Xia Mingxiu breathed heavily and stared at yuanyao tightly.


    This woman!


    Just now also a pair of shy speechless appearance, how suddenly become so enthusiastic, so bold run - put?


    This is what Yuan Yao is like in the script!


    Yuanyao just thought of one of the plays, and could rehearse with Xia Mingxiu.


    Just at the beginning of the idea is that it''s right, maybe because of the film I just saw, and Xia Ming Xiugang also did not stop teasing her.


    At the moment, she is really emotional.


    The shortness of breath became hot and unstable, and her body was gradually engulfed by the rising heat. I felt that all the bones supporting her in her body had turned into flesh and blood. Without a supporting point, the whole person had no strength. She held Xia Mingxiu soft and didn''t kiss as exciting as before-


    Strong, whispered "um" twice, Z''s weak kiss slipped over his thin lips, almost instinctively, all the way from the corner of his lips


    Lick the tip of the tongue-


    Lick his chin, slide to his Adam''s apple and nibble-


    Gnawing, occasionally warm tip of the tongue swept above, no gap of the lure-


    Confused, make Xia Mingxiu ruthlessly rolled a few throat knot.


    This goblin!


    He suddenly got up, holding yuanyao, directly put her on the desk.


    Yuan Yao now seems to have completely given himself to Xia Mingxiu, obediently lying on the table, lost-


    Li''s eyes looked at Xia Mingxiu''s handsome and charming face, gently bent his eyelids and legs-


    With Xia Mingxiu''s waist, he refused to let go


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s rosy face, her confused eyes are full of thirst. Xia Mingxiu once again swallowed a mouthful of saliva because of her urgent need.


    The Adam''s apple is rolling. It''s very sexual.


    She is much more daring today!


    Almost completely open themselves, without the slightest cover, on the reserve and shyness are all left aside, the whole person is really like a goblin, frankly show her hope and demand.


    Xia Mingxiu loved Yuan Yao''s expression


    He clenched and reached for yuanyao''s T-shirt-


    It''s up.


    Yuanyao whispers. Xia Mingxiu leans down and plans to kiss her, but on the way, yuanyao takes the initiative.


    She took the initiative to hook his neck, raised her head to kiss Xia Mingxiu''s lips

 Chapter 2073

    She took the initiative to hook his neck, raised her head to kiss Xia Mingxiu''s lips


    It''s just as exciting,


    It''s hard to resist. fragrant


    Gliding clove tongue, brutally, break in.


    He was even more eager, groping, unbuttoning Xia Mingxiu''s shirt


    Xia Mingxiu was completely shocked by Yuan Yao''s wanton behavior-


    Hot, tall body pressure is also lower and lower, Yuan Yao kiss eager, Xia Mingxiu kiss more powerful.


    Two people are like two enemies in constant confrontation. She works hard, but he is even better than her. But in the end, they can always reach a tacit understanding, following each other rhythmically, pestering each other


    Although holding yuanyao''s waist, yuanyao finally lies on her desk.


    Xia Mingxiu finally released her at the moment, and a silver thread was drawn between their lips.


    Yuan Yao is free, gasps quickly, two in front of the chest-


    White and soft,


    Soft up and down with her breath.


    This beautiful scene was just captured by Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, his dark eyes narrowed again, breathing thick-


    Heavy between, the person has been lowered, will her top-


    The end is between the lips and teeth.


    "Well --"


    Yuan Yao''s body suddenly arched up, shivering all over.


    Xia Mingxiu held her waist carefully to avoid her collision,


    The tip of her tongue curled around her-


    In front of her chest, Yuan Yao bit her lower lip tightly, even choked her breath, not daring to relax.


    Because she knew that as long as she relaxed, she would cry out and even surrender at the moment of relaxation.


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at her, gently pulled her lips, stroked her other side with one hand, and gently hooked her fingertips.


    "Well... Ah..."


    Yuan Yao groaned with forbearance at first, then spread her body and fell heavily on her desk. She opened her mouth and cried out without forbearance.


    Xia Mingxiu smiles with satisfaction, and kisses spread all the way. His lips are like flames, almost burning yuanyao.


    "Ah en... Xia... Xia Mingxiu --"


    Yuan Yao''s voice sounded low and weak, with unbearable coquetry.


    "Yes?"


    Xia Mingxiu raised his head, his eyes full of valley, and his low voice was more like a fuse, covering the whole person of yuanyao, drawing her desire out of every pore of her body.


    Eating marrow and knowing taste.


    She wants the extreme comfort that Xia Mingxiu gives her every time, the comfort and happiness that she can''t resist, that she can''t ignore, and that she can''t press down with clenching her teeth.


    She closed her blurred eyes slightly, her eyelashes trembled gently, raised her hand, and her soft hand slid in along the side of his untied shirt, caressing her aimlessly¡ª¡ª


    Touch his skin.


    Xia Mingxiu snorted, biting his teeth and pressing down the fire that suddenly came up.


    Yuan Yao had been working hard for so long, but she didn''t wait for Xia Mingxiu''s response. She began to feel a little anxious,


    On the two sides of his waist,


    The leg slightly used a few parts of the force.


    Xia Mingxiu got closer to her, and the heat somewhere was on her leg-


    The root even moved slightly twice.


    Yuan Yao''s breath was rapid again, and her face was redder than just now.


    She thought that Xia Mingxiu could not wait, but after waiting for a long time, Xia Mingxiu did not move.


    She bited her lip shyly, opened her eyes and looked at him, and called him weakly: "Xia Mingxiu..."


    Xia Mingxiu hooked her lips, lowered her head to kiss her lips, and then kept kissing the corners of her lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2074

    She took the initiative to hook his neck, raised her head to kiss Xia Mingxiu''s lips


    Tongue, brute force, break in.


    Eagerly, he fumbled and untied the buttons of Xia Mingxiu''s shirt


    Xia Mingxiu''s tall body is getting lower and lower, and Yuan Yao''s kiss is hot-


    Strong, Xia Mingxiu''s kiss is more powerful.


    Two people are like two enemies in constant confrontation. She works hard, but he is even better than her. But in the end, they can always reach a tacit understanding, following each other rhythmically, pestering each other


    Although holding yuanyao''s waist, yuanyao finally lies on her desk.


    Xia Mingxiu finally released her at the moment.


    Yuanyao got free and gasped for breath,


    The softness rose and fell with her breath.


    This beautiful scene was just captured by Xia Mingxiu''s eyes, his dark eyes narrowed again, breathing thick-


    Between the heavy, people have been low.


    Because she knew that as long as she relaxed, she would cry out and even surrender at the moment of relaxation.


    "Ah --"


    Yuan Yao first groaned in forbearance, and then opened her mouth to cry out.


    Xia Mingxiu smiles and kisses with satisfaction,


    It''s spreading all the way.


    "... Xia... Xia Mingxiu..."


    Yuan Yao''s voice sounded low and weak, with unbearable coquetry.


    "Yes?"


    Xia Mingxiu raised his head, his eyes full of valley, and his low voice was more like a fuse, covering the whole person of yuanyao, drawing her desire out of every pore of her body.


    Eating marrow and knowing taste.


    She wants Xia Mingxiu to give her the ultimate love every time,


    Comfortable, irresistible, can not be ignored, teeth are unable to press down the comfort and happiness.


    She closed her blurred eyes slightly, her eyelashes trembled gently, and raised her hands, her soft hands,


    Along the edge of his unbuttoned shirt,


    Slide in, caress aimlessly¡ª¡ª


    Touch his skin.


    Xia Mingxiu snorted, biting his teeth and pressing down the fire that suddenly came up.


    Yuan Yao worked hard for so long, but she didn''t wait for Xia Mingxiu''s response. She began to feel anxious.


    Xia Mingxiu got closer to her, and the heat was on her leg-


    Root


    Yuan Yao''s breath was rapid again, and her face was redder than just now.


    She thought that Xia Mingxiu could not wait, but after waiting for a long time, Xia Mingxiu did not move.


    She bited her lip shyly, opened her eyes and looked at him, and called him weakly: "Xia Mingxiu..."


    Xia Mingxiu hooked her lips, lowered her head to kiss her lips, and then kept kissing the corners of her lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I know Xia Mingxiu is intentional, but yuanyao is not in the mood and energy to get angry with Xia Mingxiu.


    She bit her lips, apricot eyes starry, soft voice with endless grievances.


    "You... You hurry up..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes are full of joy, and he is very fond of Yuan Yao''s cleverness at this time.


    But he still refused to give up and looked down at her.


    "What, hurry up?"


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips again, which made Xia Mingxiu feel soft.


    He reached out his arm and picked up yuanyao.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao groaned in a low voice on the way,


    Then he put his arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck


    "What do you want to do, eh?"


    Xia Mingxiu still guided her step by step, trying to let her say what he wanted to hear most at the moment


    "I... I feel sick..."


    "And then?"


    Xia Mingxiu continued to coax her, and lowered her head to gently kiss her red earlobe.


    "You know, you know!"


    Yuan Yao is forced to hold Xia Mingxiu tightly and buries his small face in his red fruit chest.

 Chapter 2075

    She took the initiative to hook his neck, raised her head to kiss Xia Mingxiu''s lips


    "I... I feel sick..."


    Yuan Yao''s voice is full of guilt, but Xia Mingxiu likes to play pranks on this kind of thing.


    "And then?"


    Xia Mingxiu continued to coax her, and lowered her head to gently kiss her red earlobe.


    "You know, you know!"


    Yuan Yao was forced to hurry, holding Xia Mingxiu tightly, burying her small face in his warm arms.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at her hairy head, and chuckled softly. There was a dull vibration sound in her strong chest.


    "I don''t know..."


    Xia Mingxiu pretends to be silly and tries to tease yuanyao to the end.


    "Well... You are bad..."


    Yuan Yao was both shy and anxious. Now she arched her head into Xia Mingxiu''s arms. She couldn''t lift her head any more.


    "Yes? Wasn''t that bold just now? Now I''m shy to say a word? "


    Yuan Yao did not speak for a long time.


    Xia Mingxiu thought that she was angry, and then he said he wanted to look down at her. A sense of numbness suddenly hit his whole body, which made his whole body suddenly beat.


    This woman!


    At the moment, Yuan Yao is learning from Xia Ming Xiugang''s attitude towards her, and now she is learning to sell.


    His hairy head fell in his arms, working hard. After a while, he turned to the other side.


    Xia Mingxiu took a heavy breath again, and almost couldn''t hold it


    His hand suddenly caught Yuan Yao''s chin and saw Yuan Yao''s eyes full of bad smiles.


    His eyes were suddenly deep, and he bowed his head and wrapped her red,


    Swollen soft lips.


    Kiss, with a little fierce meaning, in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, Yuan Yao straight waist, almost hang himself on Xia Mingxiu''s body.


    After a long time, Xia Mingxiu let her go. In her rapid breathing, her voice was thick and misty, and said, "what do you want me to do? "Yes?"


    "I... I..."


    Yuan Yao was a little shy and hesitated for a long time, but she could not say a complete word.


    Xia Mingxiu nibbled her soft lip, "darling, say it, I want to hear it, say it quickly, eh?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice is full of endless charm. His low and dumb voice is extremely sexy. It sounds slow, but it reveals excitement¡ª¡ª


    I can''t wait.


    That kind of impatience has brought great pressure to yuanyao. Listening to his anxiety, yuanyao has a sense of rush.


    "I... I want to..."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly hugged her, "what do you think?"


    "I want to be comfortable..."


    Although Yuan Yao hesitated, she said it. At the moment she said it, she only felt a hot sensation on her face. However, she felt that it was no big deal after she said it.


    I''ve been caught watching a-movies. What else can she be shy about!


    "I want you, I want you to make me comfortable..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face flashed a thick pleasure, and the reward was generally on Yuan Yao''s lips


    "Do it yourself."


    "Ah?"


    Yuan Yao looks at him bewildered, but Xia Mingxiu smiles, "what do you want? You find it yourself. What makes you comfortable? "


    Xia Mingxiu smiles and reminds yuanyao gently and kindly.


    Yuan Yao Leng Leng, stupidly looking at Xia Mingxiu''s face for a long time, just some reaction, the meaning of his sentence.


    Then his vision gradually slipped past Xia Mingxiu''s strong chest, passed his clear and healthy skin, and fell on his high-grade and exquisite belt.


    Further down, you will see him - convex-


    It''s the place where you get up.


    Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, suddenly think of just in the film that flash by the picture, hesitated.


    That one just now is so ugly!


    She''s telling the truth


    However, at the same time, she had a strong curiosity.


    What about Xia Mingxiu?


    Can it be ugly, too?


    Wen Qian is his son. Will he be as lovely here as Wen Qian?


    Curiosity Kills the cat.


    Yuan Yao has not fully reaction, has reached out, gently will Xia Mingxiu''s belt-


    It''s untied.


    Seeing it close in front of her, yuanyao hesitated for a long time.


    Finally, he looked up at Xia Mingxiu timidly.


    "You say - I don''t have needle eyes, do I?"


    Xia Mingxiu can''t laugh or cry. When is the time for this? She''s still worried about whether she can grow needle eyes?


    "I''ve used it all. Now I''m going to ask if I''ll get a needle eye first?"


    Used it all


    This well-dressed beast!


    "Don''t you untie it? What does it look like and what words should be used to describe it


    The corner of Yuan Yao''s mouth smoked to smoke, she knew,, this Ya definitely is a master who says to do,.


    "Just one adjective, why do you remember it now?"


    Xia Mingxiu looks at yuanyao for a long time. He approaches yuanyao and unties her jeans with his fingers-


    Button, holding her little PP, one of her jeans back down, thrown aside.


    "Ah --"


    Yuan Yao exclaimed in a low voice, and then looked at herself, white-


    Legs so exposed in the air, under the sun-


    There''s only a thin layer of cloth left on the surface, and there, it''s gone¡ª¡ª


    She clenched her lips with a delicate face,


    Shyly want to close legs, Xia Mingxiu did not give her such a chance, lifting her legs, put on his waist.


    "Well..."


    Just because yuanyao is afraid of the eye of a needle, his interest is stirred up again. Yuanyao snorts softly.


    PS: it''s the old rule to omit two thousand words here

 Chapter 2076

    Yuan Yao blushed in an instant, but Xia Mingxiu''s moving hand gave her body''s instinct the first chance.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao low called a, feeling - tide again turned up.


    Because of Xia Mingxiu''s sudden action, his eyes burst into tears.


    "Is that enough?"


    Yuan Yao shook her head forcefully.


    "Yes?"


    Obviously, Xia Mingxiu is still teasing yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao is really mad by Xia Mingxiu. She shakes her head in tears and says, "no... not enough..."


    "What do you want?"


    Back to the old topic, this time I don''t need Xia Mingxiu to say anything more. My two little hands reached Xia Mingxiu''s waist and covered it with trembling.


    Hot and strong to the touch.


    "Want... Want this..."


    "Do it yourself, then." Xia Mingxiu continued to cajole, another big hand gently rubbed on Yuan Yao''s back waist, intentionally or unintentionally pressed her body forward.


    Yuanyao really can''t resist Xia Mingxiu. At last, she can only compromise and move her little hand. After hesitating for a few seconds, she opens Xia Mingxiu-


    The zipper of the pants.


    When she saw Xiao Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao opened her mouth in surprise and stared at Xiao Xia Mingxiu in astonishment.


    Xia Mingxiu quietly observed yuanyao for a long time. Seeing her lovely expression, he couldn''t help laughing twice.


    "How''s it going? Have you figured out how to describe it? "


    Yuan Yao did not speak, still staring at the small Xia Mingxiu look, is still that pair of dumbfounded appearance.


    Xia Mingxiu really felt ridiculous. When he just wanted to reach out to her, he just saw that she just stretched out the tip of her pink tongue and licked it on her dry red lips.


    Xia Mingxiu''s hand was stiff in the air, and his eyes suddenly became dark.


    But Yuan Yao raised her head at the moment, looked at him, stared at his eyes, opened her mouth, and slowly popped out a word: "ugly."


    Xia Mingxiu''s face turned black.


    He reached out and picked up yuanyao''s whole body and raised it to the center of the table again.


    Yuanyao starts to laugh. Xia Mingxiu leans down and circles her in his arms


    "Fun? "Yes?"


    "Uglier than Wen Qian! Poof... "


    Yuan Yao didn''t answer the question, and told the truth. At last, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Mingxiu held her chin directly. "Do you think it''s appropriate to mention Wenqian at this time?"


    Yuan Yao held back her smile and blinked her eyes. She seemed to feel that it was really inappropriate. She shook her head and continued: "compared with the man in the film just now, I don''t know..."


    Yuan Yao''s words had not finished, but Xia Mingxiu blocked them all.


    "How dare you mention other men in front of me?"


    Xia Mingxiu stares at her fiercely, hoping to swallow yuanyao.


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu''s expression, Yuan Yao knows that she has completely offended him this time.


    He shook his head, "don''t dare... En..."


    As soon as Yuan Yao finished, she moaned.


    The atmosphere between the two people dropped and rose again and again. This time, Xia Mingxiu didn''t want to drag on like this.


    "Since the mouth is so hard, I''ll see how hard you can be?"


    Yuan Yao naturally can''t stand it. She puts away her smile and looks at Xia Mingxiu wrongly. "It''s not hard anymore..."


    Xia Ming Xiuqing is lucky that her compromise is just around the corner. If Yuan Yao insists on not being soft, it must be him who compromises first.


    "Let''s have a good understanding of how it should be described!"


    Yuan Yao suddenly let out a cry, and finally completely indulged in the special world Xia Mingxiu brought her.

 Chapter 2077

    Yuan Yao suddenly let out a cry, and finally completely indulged in the special world Xia Mingxiu brought her.


    -


    The sky outside the window is dark, and the neon lights are even brighter.


    Yuanyao was already very cruel last night, but she didn''t expect to be more cruel today.


    Maybe the end of the conversation was not very good. In the end, she begged for mercy again and again, but Xia Mingxiu didn''t let her go.


    Just at that desk, she had been tossed and turned to the sofa because of crying back pain. After that, she had to take a bath and sleep because she was tired and uncomfortable!


    Well, the bathroom didn''t let her go. If she hadn''t vowed to die in the end, she would have died under him today.


    She was lying on the bed in the rest room, and Xia Mingxiu was standing beside the bed, fiddling with her clothes. She was already well-dressed.


    "Xia Mingxiu! You say? How can I get home later?! What if someone in the company notices? What if I go out and get photographed by reporters?! It''s all you!! Animals


    The words between the lines should be more angry and more angry, more powerful and more powerful, but in fact, Yuan Yao''s words have no offensive power, and the soft voice obviously sounds like a coquetry with him.


    A bravado look, not to mention more fun.


    Xia Mingxiu sat down beside the bed with a smile and put his hand on Yuan Yao''s slender waist, gently kneading


    Yuan Yao comfortably closed her eyes and turned her head to Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips, and his strength did not decrease. "I knew there would be trouble, but I dare to come to my office today?"


    Yuan Yao opened her eyes and glared at him: "I... I can''t find you!"


    Xia Mingxiu nodded noncommittally, "well, come to say, what can I do for you?"


    Yuan Yao choked and opened her mouth. It seemed that there was really no job to talk to him.


    Xia Mingxiu picks eyebrows and looks at her playfully.


    Yuan Yao was staring red in the face and clenched her teeth and said, "of course I have something to do!" She said and sat up from the bed, during the force is too strong, the whole body is like being split, pain of her teeth.


    "Why are you always so surprised! Does it hurt? "


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her helplessly, for a moment, he didn''t dare to move her.


    "It''s not all because of you!"


    Yuanyao is waiting for Xia Mingxiu to accuse him of his crime.


    Xia Mingxiu raised his hands and only admitted his mistake.


    "Well, well, my fault! My fault


    Yuan Yao raised her chin haughtily and snorted, "just know!"


    Xia Mingxiu smiles and kisses her lips.


    "It''s not because you''re too attractive!"


    Yuan Yao blushed, "hook... Hook your sister!"


    Xia Mingxiu approached him with an ambiguous smile.


    "No sister, only brother..."


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia Mingxiu''s face getting closer and closer, and waves her arm to push him away


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s get down to business."


    Xia Mingxiu grasped Yuan Yao''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wen Qian! I heard there was a sports meeting in the kindergarten today. Did you go


    "Well."


    Yuan Yao was silent for a while, feeling a little depressed, "is he happy?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao and gradually put away his smile. After a while, he said:


    "A little happy."

 Chapter 2078

    Yuan Yao suddenly looked up at him with tears shining in her beautiful eyes, "Why are you a little happy?"


    "Because you''re not here."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly said gently, caressing her hair with his big palm, shuttling between her hair.


    As expected, yuanyao was silent, and her little face gradually calmed down.


    "I owe Wen Qian too much. I gave birth to him, but I didn''t give him anything..."


    Yuan Yao said, in the heart of a sudden pain, she had him as the only family, the only close relatives.


    But how did she actually do it?


    After arriving in the UK, I have been studying, and then I have been busy shooting. There is very little time that can really take care of her.


    I can''t even give him the minimum.


    Yesterday''s phone call, the language of words, now think of it, my heart is still like being held tightly in general, pain.


    Xia Mingxiu rubbed her hair hand slightly with a few parts, hand hook her chin, raised her face.


    Sure enough, a pair of eyes had already turned red.


    "Xia Mingxiu, do you think Wen Qian will blame me?"


    Xia Mingxiu sighed softly, "No."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I''m his father."


    "... not convincing at all."


    "When you''re done, we''ll take him to the amusement park."


    Yuan Yao suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Xia Mingxiu!


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Xia Mingxiu once again confirmed, let Yuan Yao suddenly excited.


    "Yes, Wen Qian will be very happy! I''ll... Call him now! "


    Yuanyao''s eagerness to make up for it made her impatient.


    But the voice just fell, was Xia Mingxiu pressed to the bed.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Let me go


    "Stop it, you''re not tired?" Xia Mingxiu also lay there, looking down at yuanyao, ambiguous tone.


    "Tired!"


    If not tired at the moment, will Xia Mingxiu toss her endlessly.


    "Then lie down. This kind of thing will wait until you finish shooting. After shooting, it''s propaganda. If the time is not fixed, it will only make him more disappointed. Wouldn''t it be better to surprise him then? "


    Listening to Xia Mingxiu''s analysis, Yuan Yao calms down.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. After the movie is finished, there are a series of follow-up problems, and we can''t really get a rest.


    Yuan Yao, who was just excited, fell down in an instant.


    "Well, you sleep for a while, I''ll send you some food, and I''ll call you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t think about it. He''s happy today! Pei Ge and I are very upset by those two boys. At the moment, they don''t know how to be happy! "


    Yuan Yao blinked, lying on the bed, looking at Xia Mingxiu, and asked, "what did you do today?"


    "Want to know?"


    Yuan Yao nodded obediently, "en!"


    "Go to bed first, and I''ll tell you when I wake up!"


    "Treachery!"


    "Well?"


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly approached him with a bad smile on his handsome face


    "I''m going to bed!"


    Yuan Yao turned over and gave Xia Mingxiu a spoon.


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled, pulled the blanket off Yuan Yao''s body, then stood up from the bed and went out.


    After that, yuanyao really fell asleep. She was really tired.


    It was very tiring last night, because I missed my work, I got up early the next day, and then I worked for another day, and then I just had a toss, so I can''t make it.


    Unless Xia Mingxiu is the beast.

 Chapter 2079

    Unless Xia Mingxiu is the beast.


    I really don''t know how vigorous his energy is. It''s him who works hard. In the end, she is the only one who lives and dies.


    But


    After this time, I''m afraid we won''t meet again for a long time.


    Heart gradually low, low, also vaguely sleep in the past.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xia Mingxiu has been working outside the office for more than an hour. When the door of the office is knocked, Xia Mingxiu answers the door and the guard on duty delivers the order.


    Unified put on tea table, just retreated again.


    Xia Mingxiu put down his work and leaned back on the chair, frowning slightly.


    Looking at the food box of a tea table, after a while, he got up, took his mobile phone and walked slowly to the French window.


    He pressed the light of the mobile phone and stood there for a long time. He waved his fingers on the mobile phone for a long time before dialing a phone


    It took a while to answer the phone. When someone picked it up, Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips. After the other party said hello to him, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Lin Huai..."


    Lin Huai was silent there for two seconds, and finally sighed helplessly, "I know what you mean, Mr. Xia. I''ll take this matter to heart. I''ll try my best to cut it according to the situation, but I can''t guarantee that there is no scale at all."


    "What about the double?"


    "What if you do win? Can you let the double take the prize? "


    "Doubles are OK, but the award itself is not pure! Miss yuan won''t agree. That sounds very pretentious, right! But it''s the dignity of an actor. "


    Xia Mingxiu frowned tightly. After a long silence, he hung up the phone directly.


    Doubles are OK, but what if they do win?


    What''s the point of an impure prize?


    He once thought, only this time, only this time!


    But just now, he couldn''t even accept her peeping at that kind of movie, let alone let others touch it


    She belongs to him. Shouldn''t she be pure?


    However, he still wanted to achieve her dream


    There is nothing more contradictory about him now


    He is so greedy that he always wants to have the best of both worlds.


    He reached out, pinched his eyebrows, sighed, turned and walked towards the lounge.


    Yuanyao is still sleeping very well. Xia Mingxiu looks at the time and has been sleeping for two hours.


    Sitting by the bed, looking at the sleepy little woman, eyebrows still can''t completely loosen.


    God knows how tangled he is now. It''s a tough decision to let other men touch him


    At last, Xia Mingxiu put away his dignified face, leaned over and gave yuanyao a kiss on the tip of his nose.


    Yuanyao''s eyelashes trembled and there was no sign of waking up.


    Xia Mingxiu kisses him twice. Yuanyao toots his mouth and reaches out to push him away, but he holds it in the palm of his hand.


    The posture was uncomfortable. She wanted to take back her hand, but she couldn''t take it back.


    Frowning tightly, she slowly opened her eyes. A pair of bleary eyes were a little angry. When she saw Xia Mingxiu next to her, Yuan Yao blinked and took back the anger in her eyes.


    She turned over and buried her face in Xia Mingxiu''s waist


    Xia Mingxiu stroked her hair and said softly, "are you hungry?"


    Yuan Yao was silent for a while, then she turned her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu, with a simple smile, "hungry!"

 Chapter 2080

    Yuan Yao was silent for a while, then she turned her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu, with a simple smile, "hungry!"


    "Then get up quickly, wash and eat!"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Yao smiles, responds and moves. At last, she doesn''t get up. She stands on the bed and blinks at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Tired, can''t get up!"


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at her, lifted the quilt on her body, picked her up and went directly into the bathroom.


    Then Xia Mingxiu directly found a bathrobe for Yuan Yao. Yuan Yao wrapped it up and ran out of the lounge with her slippers.


    See full of tea table things, Yuan Yao excited "wow wow" straight call.


    Why is Xia Mingxiu so excited every time she talks about food.


    That''s entirely because Xia Mingxiu ordered too many styles of things every time, and he didn''t bring heavy samples. The most important thing is, delicious!


    What''s more, Xia Mingxiu doesn''t eat much every time. These things are all her own!


    Yuan Yao sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. She ate happily.


    Xia Mingxiu sat on the opposite side, watching her eat happily, a face of satisfaction, let him can''t help but sigh:


    "You''re a good breadwinner!"


    Yuan Yao glanced at him in her busy schedule, "man is iron, rice is steel! I''m starving if I don''t eat a few meals! Who doesn''t live on a mouthful of grain? It''s like you don''t eat! "


    Xia Mingxiu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Just still looking at her.


    It seems that this woman only has food in her eyes.


    For other women, eating is just a drop in the bucket. Jewelry, luxury cars, villas, luxury goods, which one is missing?


    He really picked up the treasure, thinking about yuanyao''s dress today, jeans, white T-shirt, jewelry, in addition to a pair of small and exquisite diamond earrings on her ears, there is no decoration at all.


    He is also very clear that she is the woman who is most afraid of trouble. In addition to attending formal and necessary occasions, she needs to dress up and attend. She usually dresses like a person who is close to the people.


    But that temperament is the main thing.


    She is just so unscrupulous in front of him. In front of outsiders, she is still the "Queen" that everyone yearns for.


    It would be more perfect if we didn''t act at Liang''s annual meeting last time.


    "It''s going to start up in three days. Is everything ready?"


    Yuan Yao also ate eight full, heard Xia Mingxiu''s words, eating action gradually slowed down.


    She looked at Xia Mingxiu, a pair of want to say what, but don''t know how to speak.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at it strangely and said with a smile, "why, not ready yet?"


    Yuan Yao shook her head, "no..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yao still stares at Xia Mingxiu, with an indescribable expression on her face.


    "Nothing... Nothing, just a little nervous!"


    "Can it be overcome?"


    "... yes."


    Xia Mingxiu nodded, "I also believe you can."


    Yuan Yao smiles at Xia Mingxiu and then lowers her head to eat again.


    It''s just that there''s no more interest


    Xia Mingxiu took a deep look at her, but did not speak.


    Yuan Yao took a few more mouthfuls before she put down her chopsticks.


    "No more?"


    "Well, I''m full."


    Xia Mingxiu nodded, stood up, gave yuanyao a cup of hot water and handed it to yuanyao.


    "Then work hard. I''ll supervise it from time to time."


    "Poof"


    The water Yuan Yao just drank into her mouth suddenly spurted out.


    "You want to supervise?"

 Chapter 2081

    "You want to supervise?"


    Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrow, "how?"


    Yuan Yao pulled the corner of his mouth and gently shook his head, "... Nothing?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t do much research. He pointed his chin at her and said, "drink it quickly, I''ll take you home after drinking it!"


    "Oh."


    Yuan Yao holds the cup and turns around, drinking water one by one, but she has a feeling of eating Xiang in her heart.


    I''m very sensitive to the topic of intimate play, and it''s even more difficult to talk about it.


    Now, if Xia Mingxiu''s supervisor happens to meet him and see her perform intimate drama, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing at that time.


    Thinking of Xia Mingxiu''s jealous behavior five years ago, she really felt that it would not be easy at that time.


    "That..."


    Yuan Yao suddenly opened her mouth. Don''t come here at that time.


    "Yes?" Xia Mingxiu raises her head. Mei Feng raises her eyebrows slightly because of her voice. Her eyebrows gather together. Her eyes seem to be a little sharp. Yuan Yao swallows a mouthful of water, puts her cup on the tea table, and whispers:


    "I''ll have it!"


    Xia Mingxiu nodded, "go to change clothes."


    "Good!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Until Xia Mingxiu sent yuanyao back to the villa, the topic between the two did not get involved in the script.


    Not to mention intimacy.


    Yuan Yao could only pray in her heart that Xia Mingxiu''s supervision would not be so clever.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t seem to plan to stay in yuanyao. He sent yuanyao to the door and didn''t change his shoes.


    "Are you still going tonight?" Yuan Yao asked.


    Xia Mingxiu nodded.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at his watch, "yes, something''s up." He paused for a moment, looked at yuanyao, seemed to hesitate for two seconds, and finally said: "Liang qihan should have something to look for me!"


    Yuan Yao''s face, which had just been wronged, sank down in an instant.


    She closed her brows and said in a cold voice, "what does he want from you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What don''t you know? I can guess that he must ask you to help him save his sister from the inside


    Yuan Yao yells angrily. How can Xia Mingxiu not know such an obvious thing?!


    Xia Mingxiu tightly pursed his lips, "yuanyao, if I can do it, I will try to help Liang qihan, just like you and ye Susu, he is also my friend."


    Yuan Yao stares at him, his chest heaves violently.


    But Xia Mingxiu continued: "unfortunately, if Liang qihan really wants me to help him pick up Liang Luo, I''m afraid I can''t. I''m not stupid enough to go against the Pei family! "


    "What else are you going to see him for tonight?" Yuan Yao said angrily, realizing that her voice was too strong, she said again:


    "I know he''s your friend, and I know I can''t blame Liang qihan for Liang Luo''s fault, but... Liang Luo is too much! She hurt Su Su five years ago. Five years later, she still won''t give up! The means are more and more vicious! Cool fall out, will only harm people! You don''t want to be antagonistic to the Pei family. Liang qihan can''t help but understand that if he wants you to go today, he just wants you to be a peacemaker and ask you to come to Pei Anzhi and intercede with his sister! "


    Xia Mingxiu shook his head with a smile, "you think too much! He didn''t come to me because of the cold. Cool fall behavior, also let cool home most headache, she now fell to this point, although cold Qi Han does not want to see, but also acquiesced. It''s a lesson for her. "


    Yuan Yao was surprised. "Can he be so cruel? That''s his siste

 Chapter 2082

    Yuan Yao was surprised. "Can he be so cruel? That''s his sister


    Xia Mingxiu shook his head, "there are always times when he is forced to be helpless."


    For a moment, Yuan Yao suddenly reacts. What''s wrong is Liang Luo, but not Liang Jia. What''s responsible is the whole Liang Jia.


    Although she thought at the beginning, the Liang family didn''t discipline them well, and they deserved to be punished for their partiality and connivance all the way.


    However, this is not ancient times. When one person does something wrong, he has to take all the people to copy and chop.


    "He''s looking for you..." Yuan Yao seems to understand something.


    "Maybe, he really wants me to be a middleman..."


    Yuan Yao looked up at him and frowned again.


    "The Liang family can''t be defeated like this. I need help, and the Pei family... Doesn''t ask for support, but asks not to fight against the Liang family."


    So Yuan Yao understood.


    I didn''t say how angry I was, just let Liang Luo learn a lesson.


    The whole Liang family has nothing to do with her.


    As long as in the future, do not help tyranny.


    Yuan Yao sat on the sofa, holding a cushion in her hand, and turned her lips. "Liangluo is such a bad vegetable for three or four times. She doesn''t know how to repent and does more and more immoral things. I don''t think Pei Anzhi will sell you face even if you show up!"


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled again. "If you are one of the people who hate coldness most, you can think of things that you can understand. Other people will also think of things that you can understand."


    Yuan Yao glanced at him and said angrily, "as long as you seize the opportunity, you will always degrade my IQ!"


    Xia Mingxiu walks up to yuanyao and lowers his head to kiss her on the forehead


    "Rest early."


    Surprisingly, she didn''t quarrel with her. Yuanyao suddenly blinked her eyes. Maybe she didn''t have enough time, and she didn''t do much entanglement. She waved to him and drove him away impatiently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Xia Mingxiu arrived at Pei''s house.


    Early in the morning, Ye Su Su promised to take two kids to the park to fly kites. Before he left, Xia Mingxiu found the door.


    Two little guys are preparing their own schoolbags. They have no time to pay attention to the "guest"!


    Pei Anzhi was sitting on the sofa with a pad in his hand. He was looking at something leisurely. Xia Mingxiu sat opposite him without much expression.


    Ye Su Su brought up the water, and his expression was almost the same as Xia Mingxiu''s. He didn''t feel expressionless, but he thought it was very common. It was totally the same as usual.


    Xia Mingxiu already has a number in his mind. If you think about it carefully, these two people are smart people. I''m afraid they already know the purpose of his coming today.


    "Isn''t the company busy? Why did you come here early in the morning? "


    Yesu opened her mouth first with a gentle smile on her face.


    Xia Mingxiu takes a look at Pei Anzhi, but sees that Pei Anzhi is still staring at the pad screen, and doesn''t even look at him.


    Isn''t the company busy?


    Of course I''m busy!


    This is obviously a question of knowing.


    But it happened to give him a chance to speak under the steps.


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and did not continue to deal with these two people. He looked directly at Pei Anzhi and said, "brother Pei, little sister-in-law, I met Qi Han yesterday."


    Yesu pulled the corners of her lips, but she still didn''t have any extra expression. Obviously, she knew the purpose of his coming today.


    The difference is that Pei Anzhi throws his pad aside, raises his eyes and looks at him coldly.

 Chapter 2083

    The difference is that Pei Anzhi throws his pad aside, raises his eyes and looks at him coldly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xia Mingxiu sighed, "some things, Qi Han understand, Liang Jia also understand..."


    "When did it become so wordy?"


    Pei Anzhi squinted at him and said without face.


    Xia Mingxiu stopped for a while, and then said, "the one who did the wrong thing is Liang Luo. I think Liang Jia can''t fall down yet."


    Pei Anzhi snorted coldly, "cool home..."


    It is almost from the teeth out of the cold, people can not help but listen to the ground floor cold.


    Thinking of what Liangluo did a few days ago, Pei Anzhi now wants to cut Liangluo to pieces


    A cool home, no, no!


    How could Su Su''s whole family make up for the damage he suffered.


    "It''s not as bad as the whole Liang family..."


    Xia Mingxiu said again, but the words were picked up by Yesu su.


    "Mingxiu, we all know that. Then, what do you want to say when you come here? What kind of relationship do you want us to have with Liangjia? "


    In the face of Ye Su Su''s calmness and intelligence, Xia Mingxiu is a little caught off guard. He has been with Yuan Yao for a long time, but he doesn''t know how to talk to a woman.


    You know, he doesn''t usually deal with women.


    In the company, he seldom faces artists. So far, the women he talks about most are Yuan Yao and Ye Su Su Su.


    But the gap is still very big.


    When he was old enough to be with yuanyao for a long time, he almost forgot the way he talked to Yesu su.


    This time, it took him two seconds to get used to it and talk to Ye Su Su Su. He really can''t think of her as Yuan Yao


    In this case, Xia Mingxiu didn''t hesitate any more. He said directly, "it doesn''t matter, as long as the Pei family doesn''t do anything."


    Yesu gently hooked his lips and nodded, "no support, no pressure. Is that what you mean? "


    Xia Mingxiu nodded in admiration and once again praised Ye Su Su''s intelligence.


    "Good."


    Yesu said a word gently.


    Pei Anzhi looks at her. Xia Mingxiu looks at Pei Anzhi


    Finally, it was put on Yesu su.


    It seems that the decision-making power still lies with Yesu.


    Ye Su Su turned his head to smile at Pei An Zhi. "What he said is right. What''s wrong is that Liang Luo is a person who has nothing to do with Liang''s family. I think if Liang Qi Han knew that Liang Luo would act like that, he would definitely stop it. In fact, he didn''t let Xia Mingxiu come here to intercede for Liangluo, so he already understood. He didn''t know what Liangluo had done. Liangjia shouldn''t pay for Liangluo''s mistake. "


    What ye Su Su said is rational, which is also what Xia Mingxiu thought.


    It doesn''t sound wrong, but Pei Anzhi''s eyes flashed and turned back.


    Ye Su Su looked at Xia Mingxiu, still smile gently, "you let cool Qi Han rest assured, his hands of the project can continue to do, Pei family is not right and wrong."


    Xia Mingxiu looked at Pei Anzhi and was silent for a while. Finally, he stood up.


    "Then don''t disturb me. I don''t want to take care of this kind of thing, but the other party is Liang qihan after all."


    The last sentence is slow but clear.


    Then Yesu stood up and said, "do you want to go?"


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and looked at the position upstairs.


    Ye Su Su said with a smile: "I''ll let Wen Qian down now?"


    "No, there''s something else in my company. No more! "

 Chapter 2084

    "No, there''s something else in my company. No more! "


    "Well, since I''m busy with work, I won''t keep you any longer."


    "Yes."


    Xia Mingxiu answered softly and turned to leave.


    Ye Su Su sent him to the door, but Pei Anzhi didn''t get up.


    Ye Su Su came back and sat directly beside Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi picked up the tablet again in the hand to play, did not go to see her.


    "Did you... Do something to Liang Jia?"


    Yesu poked Pei Anzhi with her elbow and asked.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and did not speak


    "There must be, otherwise Liang qihan would not let Xia Mingxiu negotiate. Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Actually... I really think Xia Mingxiu is right. Ann, in the end, there are no irreparable things. If Xia Mingxiu comes to intercede for Liang Luo today, I will be the first to drive him out. Hateful cool fall, does not mean that we have to hate cool home, even if it is someone else, but... After all, it is cool home


    Pei Anzhi finally put down his tablet and turned to Ye Su Su.


    "When will you learn to be selfish?"


    "I''m not very generous!" Although I don''t understand why Pei Anzhi suddenly said this, Ye Su Su Su responded for the first time.


    As long as Pei Anzhi''s affairs are involved, nothing is generous.


    "If it''s someone else, forget it! Is the other party a cool family


    Ye Su Su was silent and seemed to understand what Pei Anzhi had just said to make her selfish


    Yes, she is so smart. How can she not see it?


    Holding Pei Anzhi''s hand, Ye Su Su looked down at the knuckles of the two people and said softly, "Anzhi, actually I am the most selfish. I really agree with what Xia Mingxiu said, but the most important thing is that I don''t want you to lose too much for me. I can''t forgive Liang Luo all my life, but Liang Qi Han is different. He is your friend, a friend who doesn''t make mistakes. I believe that for Liang Luo, as his brother, he also has too much helplessness... It''s not too much for us not to support or suppress him. For Liang qihan, there is no reason for us to do too much... "


    "So it''s for me again!"


    "I just don''t want to have too much guilt for you, guilt is a burden, I don''t want to carry these things around you. I do it for myself. "


    Pei an, helpless, took Ye Su Su Su into her arms and gave her a deep kiss on her hair


    "Last time, really last time! I really want to drive everyone out of our world... "


    Ye Su Su quietly nests in Pei Anzhi''s arms and smiles.


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Su Su Su seemed to think of something. He raised his head from Pei Anzhi''s arms and said:


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you had suicide experience before Liangluo. You should say hello to her and look at her carefully. Don''t really make trouble..."


    Before Yesu''s words were finished, Pei Anzhi''s mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    Ye Su Su gets up and hands it to Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi glanced at the caller ID and saw Ye Su Su, with a serious face.


    Click the answer button, and a anxious voice comes out of the phone. The room is very quiet, and the voice is very loud. Ye Su Su on one side also listens to it clearly.

 Chapter 2085

    Click the answer button, and a anxious voice comes out of the phone. The room is very quiet, and the voice is very loud. Ye Su Su on one side also listens to it clearly.


    Pei Anzhi said slowly after the other party''s voice fell: "I know!" Then I hung up.


    Put away the phone, Pei Anzhi was silent for a while, then turned to see Ye Su Su, pulled a lower lip, "it seems, or a step late."


    Yesu pursed her lips, "then you..."


    Just as she spoke, two little guys upstairs ran down.


    "We''re ready! Let''s go


    Ye Su Su looked at the two little guys with some regret. Just as they were about to speak, Xia Mingxiu stood up from the sofa and said, "let''s go!"


    Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian look at each other and smile. They walk towards the door excitedly.


    Looking at the happy back of the two children, Ye Su Su is actually a little gratified, because since Wen Qian came in, they are no longer as boring as before, and finally have the mentality that he really should have at his age.


    Pei Anzhi raises her foot to follow her, but she is held by Ye Su Su in time.


    "Don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "No He said it without hesitation, simply and directly.


    There is no doubt


    Ye Su Su looked up at Pei an for a long time, and finally released his hand and took his arm


    "Let''s go and fly kites with Wen Qianhe."


    "Yes."


    Pei Anzhi answered a, two people went out the door together.


    ¡ª¡ª


    hospital.


    Noon sunlight through the layers of white curtains in the ward, so that the white glare of light eased a few degrees.


    White walls, white beds, white bedding, white faces


    Liangluo is lying on the bed quietly. There is no blood color on her beautiful face. Only her long hair like seaweed is spread on the white pillow.


    Her long eyelashes vibrated twice, her pale lips closed, her head tilted slightly, her delicate eyebrows closed, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Just look at her expression, you know how painful she is now.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but felt that the whole body was almost painful, but she didn''t know where the real pain was.


    The long eyelashes trembled faster and faster. She used her strength and finally opened her eyes.


    The first thing to be seen is the pallor of a room.


    Misty eyes are still some straight, staring at the ceiling for a long time, some memories scattered, began to drill into her mind.


    For a long time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. When I saw that the person on the bed seemed to wake up, I quickly rushed to the front of the bed


    "Fall, are you awake?"


    Familiar with the voice with a strong joy, but also can hear infinite joy.


    Cool eyes gently trembled, slowly put the line of sight on the person''s body.


    It''s Bai Hao.


    A thick disappointment filled the whole face without covering, and then suddenly shrunk.


    The memory just now was interrupted by his sudden intrusion. Now seeing Bai Hao''s face, those unbearable memories flood up again. She clearly wanted to frame Ye Su Su, but finally killed herself. She vaguely remembers the shameful picture at that time. She has kept her purity for more than 20 years, and has not given her beloved man, but has been tarnished by him.


    And after a series of things, she is completely defeated, there is no room to turn around, she was Yuan Yao seized the evidence, Ye Su Su was put in the dispatch.


    At the beginning, it was broadcast live, losing face, losing face of Liang family

 Chapter 2086

    At the beginning, it was broadcast live, losing face, losing face of Liang family


    Liang''s family was harmed by her once again. She was locked in it, and she was ridiculed and blinded.


    But she has been used to this for a long time. Five years ago, she listened too much to the deeper public opinions.


    The only thing she can''t accept, the only difference from five years ago, is that she didn''t have it for the first time.


    She and Bai Hao had an irreparable side, she is not clean, not clean!


    She really hopes that everything before is just a dream, and everything is just a dream.


    Cool down dull eyes straight at Bai Hao, eyes filled with fog, tears along the corner of the eye slide to the white pillow, wet.


    With trembling pale lips, he said:


    "Bai Hao, all this is just a dream, right?"


    Bai Hao''s expectant eyes stopped him


    It seems that as long as he shakes his head, she will lose her life again.


    "Falling..."


    His voice was choking with difficulty. He thought that all women were the same. He was not only forced by her, so he had too many women, all kinds of beautiful, pure, beautiful and unique.


    But no matter which one, it''s the same.


    He thought he could divert his mind from her, but it turned out that he couldn''t.


    He was not sure what a huge position this woman had occupied in his heart.


    "Bai Hao, please tell me that all this is a dream, right? Ah? No medicine, no discovery by brother an, no grasp by yuanyao, no live broadcast, no... nothing happened between us, right? Right? "


    She knows everything clearly, the regulations are clear, and she remembers everything clearly!


    But she just didn''t want to admit it and couldn''t face the reality.


    Bai Hao stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and his lips finally made a sound.


    "Fall, you need to face reality. I''ll take care of you. I''ll be responsible for you all my life. "


    Desolate fall a sad and beautiful pale face instant stiff, a pair of eyes open of big, by she originally understand of fact thoroughly blow.


    Tears become turbulent, can not stop down the corner of the eye, the pillow has been wet a large area.


    "No... I don''t want it!"


    She suddenly became excited, struggling to get up, but the pain on her wrist stabbed her face more pale.


    "Don''t move, fall, don''t move..."


    Bai Hao pressed her arm, several times hard, just pressed her back to the hospital bed.


    Liang Luo''s face was white and her chest was undulating violently. She glared at Bai Hao fiercely. Her beautiful eyes were full of endless hatred


    "Go away..."


    Pale lips trembled violently, tightly just a word, almost exhausted all her strength.


    Bai Hao''s body is stiff, a pair of cynical eyes in the past are full of pain at the moment.


    Although he knew his position in her heart, when she looked at him with this kind of hate tone and eyes, Bai Hao''s heart was still extremely painful, and his cold hand was relieved.


    Liang Luo takes advantage of the opportunity, raises his uninjured hand and pushes him away. Bai Hao is caught off guard. He steps backward, trips over the chair behind him, and staggers down on the sofa by the window.


    Then, Liangluo sits up from the hospital bed. Regardless of the injury on her left wrist, she takes all the things she can smash on her head and smashes them at Bai Hao

 Chapter 2087

    Then, Liangluo sits up from the hospital bed. Regardless of the injury on her left wrist, she takes all the things she can smash on her head and smashes them at Bai Hao


    Bai Hao did not escape, nor did he come forward to stop Liang Luo''s behavior of hurting others and himself.


    She needs to vent now, so let her vent.


    Cool fall crazy general, touch what all regardless of three seven twenty-one ground all throw to Bai Hao''s body.


    The water cup, fruit, fruit plate, and even the porridge box Bai Hao just bought hit Bai Hao''s knee, then fell to the ground, scattered out, in a mess.


    Until the food box fell to the ground, there was no more to throw. The whole person sat down on the bed, his hair was messy, his white face was full of tears, and his hand with the pipe was bleeding. The whole person was shivering and full of despair.


    Bai Hao stood up from the sofa and was in a mess. He took off his suit and threw it on the sofa. He went to the bedside, lifted up his cool hand, pulled out the needle from his hand and pressed it in the position where she put the needle.


    It should be very painful, but it didn''t even blink.


    There was no life, no pain.


    "Why do you do this to me? What''s wrong with me? I''m just AIAN''s brother. I just want to be with him. But... Why did that happen to you?! Why are you doing that to me?! Why do you touch me? "


    Bai Hao''s heart is overflowing with endless pain. Although he has known for a long time that Liangluo would not accept him, he will still feel sad when he personally faces her rejection of him and her unabashed disgust.


    "Because I like you, Luoluo, I..."


    Liang Luo looks up and looks at him coldly, letting Bai Hao swallow his words again.


    Cool fall full face sarcastic smile, "but I don''t like you! Bai Hao, I don''t love you. When I''m with you, I won''t be happy, not happy, even nauseous! I love others, you stay away from me, I don''t want to see you


    "I know! I knew it!! You don''t like me, don''t love me, you even hate me, disgust me, I close to you is entanglement, you are not happy, not happy, don''t want to see me! Do you understand this feeling? Don''t you know that Pei Anzhi feels the same way? "


    Bai Hao''s mood is obviously extreme. He doesn''t guard her carefully as usual. His words are appropriate. Everything depends on her and faces her. As long as he wants, he tries his best to be satisfied.


    He knew it was wrong to do that, but he just couldn''t see her sad.


    Instead of admonishing her at the critical moment, she obeyed her and even helped her to do evil. Now it''s a more irreparable injury and pain.


    However, if she can''t get rid of the wrong idea, it will be painful for a lifetime.


    He can no longer make the wrong choice.


    Some things, she knows.


    What''s the difference between her hating him and Pei Anzhi''s hating her?


    Cool fall by Bai Hao this words of whole body a stiff, the facial expression on the face instantly solidify, whole body cold.


    After that, he refused to give up and shook his head, "no, Anzhi won''t hate me. From small to large, I am the only woman who can get close to him. How can he hate me? How can he..."


    "Did you hate me when you were a child?"

 Chapter 2088

    "Did you hate me when you were a child?" Bai Hao asked.


    "I hate you!" Liang Luo intentionally wants to let Bai Hao know that she is different from Pei Anzhi to him. He stares at Bai Hao and shouts without hesitation.


    The eyes are also very firm.


    However, Bai Hao just shook his head, "you don''t hate me, at least not at that time! Because I know how pure and kind you were at that time. It was you who told me that you were sad and that you wanted to cry. It was you who told my mother that you wanted us to be happy. It was you who said that you should show your mother happily. "


    Cool down trembling lips, silent tears from the pale cheek down.


    "But, falling, are you happy now? Are you happy? Do you really feel happy when you try to be around a man who doesn''t love you at all? Auntie won''t want to see you like this... "


    Liang Luo raised her hand tremblingly, wiped the tears on her chin with the back of her hand, and shook her head sadly. "I won''t be happy. I won''t be happy in my life. I''ll never be. The man I love falls in love with another woman, but I... How can I be happy without him and can''t be with him..."


    Cool down dull eyes gradually moved to Bai Hao''s face, a pale lip trembling shamelessly, "so I might as well die, so I''m free, Anzhi is free, everyone is free. Why didn''t I die? Why do you want to save me? "


    Bai Hao''s eyes were filled with deep grief. "Don''t be like this, fall. Pei an is not the only one in your life. Your mother still left your father and brother for you to guard. You can''t be so irresponsible... You are not only sad for your mother, but also sad for your father and brother. Do you know how much they love you? Do you know that every time you do something stupid, it''s them who are the most scared, sad and painful! You love not only Pei an, but also your father and brother, right? And they... Are also the people who love you the most in the world. Do you have the heart to make them sad? "


    Bai Hao constantly emphasizes that in this world, she still has people who love her deeply, and people she loves deeply, not only Pei Anzhi. He wants to let her understand that Pei Anzhi is not worth her. In this world, she has people who need to love more.


    He made no mention of himself.


    Because he knew that he was nothing in her eyes!


    Not to mention her.


    Liangluo has a tendency to gradually calm down. Looking back on the past, in order to love Pei Anzhi and be able to accompany him, how many things did she do to make her father and brother sad and helpless?


    Suddenly she raised her hand, covered her face and burst into tears.


    "Dad, brother..."


    Bai Hao breathed a sigh of relief, gently swept yuanyao''s back neck, drew her arms closer, stroked her hair, and said gently: "uncle is resting in another room, and your brother has just left. In the company, you can''t live without him..."


    The cool body froze, and then cried again.


    It''s her, it''s her who brings trouble to the company, it''s her!


    After that, Bai Hao comforted her a few words, and her cool mood gradually calmed down.


    Bai Hao let go of her and said softly in a low voice, "lie down first. I''ll ring the bell and call the doctor to come and put the needle in you again. I''ll call my uncle later. He''s worried..."

 Chapter 2089

    "Lie down first. I''ll ring the bell for the doctor to come and put the needle in again. Be good. I''ll call my uncle later. He''s worried that he''s pregnant..."


    Cool fall red swollen eyes, cold quietly nodded.


    But he said, "I want to go to the bathroom first!"


    Bai Hao nodded and helped her to stand up in bed. Because of excessive blood loss, she was still very weak. In addition, she had just lost her temper. Now she suddenly stood up. A sense of vertigo hit her. Her body could not help shaking. Finally, Bai Hao took her in his arms.


    "Are you all right?"


    Liang Luo shakes his head, closes his eyes and leans against Bai Hao. After a while, he slowly opens his eyes, and finally straightens up, "I''ll go myself!" She said softly, got up from Bai Hao''s arms and walked to the bathroom by herself.


    Looking at her appearance, Bai Hao went to the bathroom door with some worry and stayed at the door. He didn''t feel relieved to leave.


    Liang Luo didn''t come out of the bathroom for a long time. Bai Hao began to panic for fear that she would do something stupid in it. After two seconds of hesitation, he knocked on the door of the bathroom


    "Cool down, cool down! Are you all right? "


    There was no response.


    Bethlehead paused, knocking more frequently.


    "Fall! Falling... "


    When Bai Hao was about to kick the door of the bathroom open, the door was opened from inside at the moment.


    Cool fall pale face, standing at the door, looking at Bai Hao''s eyes full of hatred.


    Bai Hao was stunned. He stepped forward and reached out to pull her


    "Pa!"


    As soon as his voice came out, she was slapped hard on her face by Liang Luo. She didn''t have much strength at the moment, but Bai Hao was also caught off guard, so her whole face tilted to one side


    Bai Hao''s eyes flashed. He turned his head and looked at the door of the bathroom. It was clear in his eyes.


    He pursed his lower lip tightly, looked at Liang Luo, and said, "as long as you can relieve Qi, do whatever you want, provided you don''t hurt yourself..."


    Cool falls a hand tightly to cover own chest, whole body violent shiver.


    She just mentioned it, but she didn''t realize it. She didn''t know it until she calmed down and went to the bathroom


    Although a few days later, it was the first time. Under normal circumstances, I didn''t feel it, but when it was convenient, there would be discomfort. Although it was very small, it was like a basin of cold water and suddenly fell from her head.


    She and Bai Hao really happened that kind of thing, it really happened!


    It''s one thing to say that, but when the body''s reaction confirms the undeniable fact, coolness still collapses.


    She''s dirty, really dirty!


    In her subconscious mind, Pei Anzhi''s figure, her beautiful and indifferent face, and her beautiful and indifferent face were all over her


    What would Ann think if he knew that something like that had happened to her and other men? What kind of scornful look would you look at her?


    She''s dirty. She doesn''t deserve brother Ann any more!


    This kind of mentality, even cools down oneself all to be unable to control.


    No matter what she does, she always wants to know what Pei Anzhi thinks for the first time.


    Will Ann like this dress today?


    She thought the dinner tonight was very good. I wonder if brother an would like it?


    Today the face grew a blain, can the elder brother of an hate?

 Chapter 2090

    When she was a child, even when she first came to her aunt, she didn''t dare to get close to Ann''s brother, for fear that she would be disgusted by him, or even sullied him


    From childhood to adulthood, brother Ann occupies most of her life. She has to think about what brother Ann thinks about everything? Does an Zhi like her? Does an Zhi dislike her? What does an Zhi like


    This has long become a habit, infiltrating into the blood, can never be removed.


    Therefore, no one will know how Ann survived when he refused to see her and forgive her five years ago.


    When she does everything, she has to habitually think of elder brother an, but then comes elder brother an''s attitude to her that she will never meet.


    Every time she realized this, her heart was convulsed with pain.


    No one can understand him.


    She protects herself in that way, but in the end she has such a relationship with Bai Hao. Her body is no longer clean, and brother an, who no longer looks at her more, should hate her now.


    Cool fall cool smile, and finally raised his hand, crazy like constantly beating Bai Hao''s shoulder.


    "Why? Why? Why did you touch me? Shouldn''t it be Yesu? Ah?! Why the two of us? "


    Bai Hao let her beat himself, all the way back to the hospital bed.


    Originally, Bai Hao was laissez faire, but when he saw the blood oozing from her wrist, he reached out and caught her, but Liang Luo was still struggling to draw his hand back!


    Bai Hao used a bit of strength and said in a deep voice: "OK, can you calm down? Do you like this? Do you think that''s the way to relieve Qi? "


    Liang Luo''s hair is messy, and he stares at Bai Hao with indignation.


    "Bai Hao, tell me, what happened at the beginning? You were awake, weren''t you


    Bai Hao was stunned and opened his mouth. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The cool eyes flashed, "are you really awake? But why am I trapped? Why do you touch me when you are awake? "Ah?"


    Bai Hao can''t answer all the questions of Liang Luo. Is he sober?


    Yes, he admitted that at that time he knew, who was the woman in his arms?


    But so what, when countless drunk, the woman in his arms, always only one cool fall.


    And wake up, see every woman''s face, only to find that the fact is not.


    This time, however, it''s true.


    What''s the point of asking these questions now?


    What''s the difference between being awake?


    But to him, there is.


    Because he didn''t want her to think that her first time was lost unconsciously.


    "I said, I love you. From small to large, if you and Pei Anzhi are really together, you can be happy as before, but you will not be happy after that! He doesn''t love you, but you still have to die for him, making things difficult for people to understand, and then sad, sad, painful! Do you know how painful it is for me to see you like this?


    We clearly agreed that we must be happy, but you make yourself so embarrassed for Pei Anzhi!


    You should be confident, beautiful, always so high, let all people yearn for the woman, that is your life!


    You were like that... I won''t continue to bear it, I can''t bear it... "


    Liang Luo was cold and looked at Bai Hao incredulously,

 Chapter 2091

    Liang Luo was cold and looked at Bai Hao incredulously, but Bai Hao continued: "calm down, it''s irreparable. But falling, I really love you. I will be responsible for you! As long as you try to put down, try to accept me, fall, I will do my best to you, I will give you all I have


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want you to be responsible for me! I don''t want it


    Liang Luo suddenly cries and shouts, forcing her to accept Bai Hao. How can she do it?!


    The hand that Bai Hao held in his hand oozed blood again. Bai Hao frowned tightly, "don''t move, I''ll ring the bell..."


    Liangluo is led to the head of the bed by Bai Hao. When Bai Hao reaches for the pager, she suddenly says:


    "Bai Hao, you just said you love me. Can you do anything for me? You can give me anything I want, right? "


    Bai haodun once, still drop a hand, pressed the pager.


    Then he turned and looked at her, looking at her, looking at him blandly.


    "As long as you want to open up and stop doing stupid things for Pei Anzhi, I can do anything for you! As long as you want, as long as I have! "


    Cool fall pale calm beautiful face, but slowly evoke a smile full of irony, just looking at, cold frightening.


    "Well, I want you to die, dare you?"


    Bai Hao''s body suddenly froze, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    He stares at lengluo tightly, with unbelievable twinkles in his eyes.


    He really thought he had heard wrong, but lengluo repeated it heartily, "I want you to die, can you do it? Don''t you want as long as I want, as long as you have? I want you to die! Can you do it? As long as you die, I will be happy and happy


    Bai Hao didn''t react to the sudden pain and shock. He sneered, "a man''s oath is just beautiful words. You can''t believe it! Brother an can have too many vows to Ye Su Su, but it will become beautiful empty talk one day, right? And you, since you can''t... "


    "What if I can? Will you try to put down Pei Anzhi and make yourself really happy? "


    Bai Hao suddenly interrupts Liang Luo''s cold words. What he says, on the contrary, makes Liang Luo shocked and unable to find his thoughts for a long time.


    Bai Hao hooked his lips and said, "if I can do it, let go of Pei Anzhi and yourself, OK? Pei Anzhi can''t give it to you. In this world, someone will give it to you! "


    Lengluo was stunned for a long time, but her brain began to work again. She stepped back two steps, and her injured wrist was still in Bai Hao''s hand. She could only stop, looked at Bai Hao, and sneered: "Bai Hao, don''t scare me, no one will be stupid enough to do such a thing!"


    "You know it''s impossible, but why do you have to make such an offer? You want me to step back and let you go? Fall, if Pei Anzhi says, let you die, will you do it? "


    Cool heart at the moment as if someone had been stabbed into the countless thin dense needle, pain of her even dare not breathe.


    "How can..." she died, and she couldn''t even look at him from a distance.


    This is not the same as her suicide at all. If Anzhi really let her die, she will be sad and die.


    "It seems that your love for Pei Anzhi is just like that!"

 Chapter 2092

    "It seems that your love for Pei Anzhi is just like that!"


    Bai Hao seemed relieved, released his cool hand and gave her a deep look.


    "Luoluo, remember what you and I just said, I will take it as your promise to me!"


    As soon as Bai Hao''s words were finished, he bent over and suddenly opened the drawer, took out the fruit knife inside and pulled out the shell of the knife. The blade was covered with a layer of dark white light and shook his cool eyes.


    Her heart was suddenly constricted, her eyes were wide open, and she looked frightened.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to hold Bai Hao''s hand to stop him, but the knife had penetrated into Bai Hao''s abdomen.


    He is not acting or joking. Almost two thirds of the long fruit knives are inserted into his stomach


    The white shirt on his body is very thin, the bright red blood instantly soaked his clothes, shocking.


    Cool fall, the whole person leng is there, the facial expression is bloodless very white, a pair of eyes dull ground looking at the knife handle that inserts in Bai Hao''s belly, and that piece of bigger and bigger dazzling bright red, a lip trembles for a long time, Bai Hao finally can''t bear pain, stoop to lean on the cabinet of one side.


    Liang Luo seems to be scared silly, trembling lips can''t say a word.


    Bai Hao''s hand trembled as he held the knife. He raised his handsome face full of sweat and looked at it coldly. He struggled to squeeze out a smile. He bit his teeth and shook his voice


    "It seems... Can''t really die right away..."


    "White..."


    Liang Luo''s eyes flashed, and her reason seemed to have come back. She trembled her lips and squeezed out a word, but Bai Hao said, "it doesn''t matter... If you can''t die with a knife... Then come again... You must remember what you promised me..."


    As Bai Hao said, he grasped the handle of the knife. Shengsheng pulled out the knife that had been inserted in his stomach. A large amount of blood was sprayed out, radiating and even splashing all over his body. But his action never stopped. He held it high in the air and watched it fall on his stomach again


    "Ah... Ah... Bai Hao, no, no!"


    Liangluo finally found his voice, screamed and rushed up. Regardless of the blood dripping on his wrists, he tightly grasped Bai Hao''s hand holding the knife.


    "No, stop it!! You stupid, stupid, crazy... "


    She shakes her hands and forcefully buckles the knife in Bai Hao''s hand. "Bang Dang" throws it aside.


    "Falling..."


    Even now, Bai Hao feels that this is the happiest time in his life, because now the coolness seems to be worrying about him and loving him, right?


    But even if he was too excited, too excited, but no longer had the strength to pull out a smile, clenched his teeth, the whole person finally fell to the ground.


    "Bai Hao! Bai Hao! "


    Cool fall big cry bend over, looking at Bai Hao pain, bleeding, she for a time really don''t know how to do?


    "Falling..."


    Bai Hao looks at Liang Luo''s frightened appearance and wants to comfort her. Don''t be afraid, but just as he reaches out his hand, his bloody hand stops him.


    Just for a second, Liang Luo stretched out his hands and held Bai Hao''s hand tightly. With tears in his eyes, he shook his head and was at a loss. A pale pear blossom face with rain looked at Bai Hao.


    "What to do... What to do?" Doctor... Doctor... Yes, doctor... "

 Chapter 2093

    "What to do... What to do?" Doctor... Doctor... Yes, doctor... "


    Bai Hao looked up at her, "don''t you want me to die..."


    Cool shake his head, tears wanton, completely did not have the delicate appearance in the past.


    But in Bai Hao''s eyes, he was still the most beautiful


    He loves what she looks like.


    Liang Luo gets up to go to the doctor, but the door of the ward is opened at this time


    Several doctors rushed in, looked at the situation in the room, stunned for a second, and finally immediately responded, the first time to arrange for rescue.


    Ye Su Su, Pei An Zhi and Liangluo''s father are standing at the door. When all the doctors rush into the ward, they surround Liangluo and Bai Hao. They don''t know what happened for a moment!


    Until listening to the doctor inside speak very fast to one side of the doctor directly state the condition, ordered to arrange into the operating room, arrange suture operation, a few people have a little reaction.


    I just don''t know who was hurt so badly.


    Liangluo''s father wants to enter the ward in a hurry, but he is held by Pei Anzhi and shakes his head at him.


    The doctor is busy, and he''s only making trouble when he goes in!


    Ye Su Su could not help but grasp Pei Anzhi''s arm. Looking at her father''s white hair, shaking hands, pale and anxious face, and shaking body, she suddenly felt a little distressed.


    There is a little self blame in my heart, but more of it is all kinds of helplessness to cool down.


    At this age, she should not let her father worry about her and break her heart


    She is an adult. She has long been. She should be able to understand how much her father and her brother love her


    But she failed their love.


    Pei Anzhi seems to be aware of the abnormality of Yesu su. He looks down at her and holds her hand lightly.


    Yesu looked up at him, gently pulled his lips and shook his head.


    When the nurses and doctors ran out one by one to prepare, several people could see the situation in the ward clearly. The room was in a mess, and there was a mess of things, and the most dazzling thing was the blood red on the ground.


    Bai Hao was helped up from the ground by the doctor. Liang Luo cried and called the doctor to help them.


    Cry so anxious helpless cool fall, hands full of red blood.


    "Doctor... Hurry up... Hurry up and save him..."


    She kept urging, watching the doctors put Bai Hao on the mobile bed that had just been pushed over


    "Bai Hao, Bai Hao, you''re going to be OK, right?"


    Bai Hao was pushed out, she held Bai Hao''s hand tightly, followed the bed, and cried to Bai Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Hao just looked at her quietly and shook his head


    The tears of cool fall flow more fierce, "do you want me to feel guilty for a lifetime, Bai Hao? Don''t you die! You died, I will not be happy, life will not be happy! Please... Don''t die... "


    Bai Hao rolled his Adam''s apple and his eyes turned red.


    "Well, it''s up to you! I''ll do whatever you say... "


    "Mm-hmm... you must stand it..."


    Liang Luo nodded, but Bai Hao suddenly stopped. He turned his head, stretched out his hand and pulled the doctor''s white sleeve, and said: "she hurt her wrist..."


    The doctor took a look at the cool drop holding Bai Hao''s hand, glanced at her wrist, winked at the doctor beside her, and the doctor nodded clearly.

 Chapter 2094

    The doctor took a look at the cool drop holding Bai Hao''s hand, glanced at her wrist, winked at the doctor beside her, and the doctor nodded clearly.


    Quickly came to Liangluo''s side, took two nurses to pull Liangluo.


    "What? What are you doing? "


    Liang Luo looked at the nurse trapped around her, anxious to break free, "Miss Liang, you need to bandage your own wound first!"


    "Bai Hao..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liang. We''ll try our best to save him!"


    Liang Luo helplessly watched Bai Hao push away from his side. After thinking about it, he still planned to follow up.


    "Miss Liang!"


    "You let me go, I want to know he''s OK!"


    "Miss Liang, have you forgotten what the patient said just now? He hopes you can take care of your injury first... "


    "But... It''s me... It''s me who made him what he is now..."


    Liang Luo trembled his hands, as if he did not dare to think about what had just happened. He was pale and trembling all over.


    Several nurses smell speech, Leng for a while, look at each other.


    Did she stab that man in the stomach just now?


    But look at her appearance, and that man''s appearance, not like ah!


    "Fall! Fall down... "


    Liangluo''s father suddenly came over, and the shaking voice called Liangluo. Liangluo''s body was stiff. Seeing her father''s helpless and begging looking at herself, her eyes trembled.


    "Dad..."


    Liang Lao had no time to wipe his tears from the corner of his eyes. He caught his cool hand tightly and said, "first deal with the wound, OK? Don''t let dad worry... "


    Liang Luo''s tears flow more ruthlessly, "Dad... But... Bai Hao, he..."


    "He''s going to be OK. Didn''t he always look at you? If you don''t let him have an accident, he won''t have an accident! "


    Liang Luo shook his head, "but it was just me..."


    "Luoluo, you have to wait for him to come out of the operating room!"


    Liang Lao said, grabbing Liang Luo''s hand hard, "let''s let the doctor bandage the wound first, and then you will die if you bleed like this! Fall, don''t make dad sad again... Dad can''t lose you... "


    Liangluo looks at the old man in front of her. Her face is full of tears and her voice is choking. Her heart suddenly shrinks and hurts. A wave of sadness comes from all directions. She owes too many people and does too many stupid things. Bai Hao is right. She still has responsibilities and many things she hasn''t done


    She suddenly burst into tears, leaning against the wall of the corridor, covering her chest and tearing her heart and lungs


    Ye Su Su''s eyes flashed and her eyes were red. She couldn''t help but shrunk her shoulders and lowered her head to see the scene!


    She is afraid that she will be infected by the appearance of Liangluo again. She thinks that she can distinguish right from wrong. She hates Liangluo, but now


    Actually, she should be happy, right?


    Because the evil has a bad reward, cool her down


    But when she saw that she was helpless and desperate, she still couldn''t bear it.


    Yes, her heart is too soft after all.


    She thought that she was ridiculous. Liangluo had almost killed her child, even yuanyao. Not long ago, she even wanted to frame her like that. She thought that the result was just not enough to eliminate the resentment in her heart.


    But now, like a virgin, she has the most unworthy sympathy for such a woman who does not want to make her feel bette

 Chapter 2095

    But now, like a virgin, she has the most unworthy sympathy for such a woman who does not want to make her feel better


    It shouldn''t be like this


    Suddenly, a hasty shadow flashed around. Ye Su Su could not help but look at it. It was Liang Qi Han''s hasty figure, running directly towards the cold


    "Cool down!"


    Liang qihan came near and drank coldly in a low voice.


    Cool old there to see cool fall cry like that, in a hurry, completely do not know how to do!


    Several nurses and doctors were shocked by the cry of Liang Luo, and they were at a loss until Liang Qi Han appeared and drank it out.


    When he saw that it was Liang qihan, he looked at Liang qihan''s tired face and bit his lower lip tightly. His heart was trembling and aching.


    Boundless regret spread to her limbs, and finally everything gathered into sour, choked in her heart, choked in her throat, forming endless tears of regret, surging out.


    "Brother... I''m sorry... I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    With that, he began to cry uncontrollably.


    Cool Qi cold throat a acid, looking at cry sad sister, just rolled two under the Adam''s apple.


    Then, he continued in a deep voice: "take her to bandage the wound!"


    The whole person looked at him, tears, and cold Qi Han always cried a face, coldly watching her.


    The two nurses on one side finally responded and looked at Liang Luo.


    But Liang Luo bit his trembling lips, and the whole person threw himself into Liang Qi Han''s arms and hugged him tightly, "brother, brother... I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong..."


    She kept repeating, cold Qi Han''s eyes with unbearable, hanging on both sides of the body''s hands to loosen and tightly hold, and finally loosen, will cool down from the arms.


    "Take her to the wound!"


    "All right!"


    The two nurses finally took Liang Luo away. Liang Lao leaned against the wall, bowed his head, sighed, and reached out to wipe the tears on his face.


    Liang qihan came forward to help him and said softly, "Dad, are you ok..."


    Liang Lao shakes his head, finally grabs Liang Qi Han''s hand, looks up at him and says in a choked voice: "Qi Han, don''t let Luo Luo have something to do..."


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry, Dad..."


    Yesu looked at cool old, some moist eyes.


    She thought that she didn''t have the heart just now. In fact, it''s not about Liang Luo, but about Liang Lao


    She also understood that maybe her mother-in-law was able to allow Liang Luo to step into the Liang family again. Maybe she didn''t really forgive her. Maybe it wasn''t because of the long-term relationship between the Liang family and the Pei family


    May just simply feel that family is far more important than anything.


    It''s not heartache and forgiveness for Liang Luo, but for Liang Lao.


    She didn''t fully understand Liang Lao''s character, but he never remarried for the sake of Liang Luo and Liang qihan. He was both a father and a mother.


    No one knows how deep his feelings for Liang Luo and Liang Qi Han will be


    But in any case, he should not be like this now, paid his whole life, but was hurt by the cold.


    She just loves cool old bar, for cool fall, in addition to has been more deeply rooted unforgivable, now, perhaps also hidden in the heart of the blame and blame it


    I don''t know when she will realize this


    "Let''s go!"


    Shoulder is held, Ye Su Su Su looked up at Pei Anzhi, but saw his look strange calm.

 Chapter 2096

    Shoulder is held, Ye Su Su Su looked up at Pei Anzhi, but saw his look strange calm.


    She looked ahead and finally nodded


    -


    Back in the car, Liang and Wen Qian sat quietly, watching Pei Anzhi and ye Susu come out. They didn''t talk much, just looked at them one more time.


    I know everything I need to know.


    What just happened is so big, and it''s still in the corridor of the ward area. Someone has recorded videos and photos on the Internet for a long time.


    Anyway, it doesn''t happen to them. It doesn''t matter


    Along the way, Pei anzhihe did not speak, Wen Qianhe did not say a word, the car soon home, a few people quietly get off the car, into the house.


    Ye Su Su changed her shoes and asked Wen Qian and Liang to go to play first. She promised them to make a big lunch for them.


    Two little guys ran upstairs, and Pei Anzhi also went upstairs.


    Ye Su Su stood at the end of the stairs, quietly looking at Pei Anzhi''s back, pursed her lips, and turned into the kitchen.


    She was moved by what happened just now, not to mention Pei Anzhi?


    Anyway, she can''t change the fact that they grew up together. He can''t see it. It''s human nature


    Sitting at the dinner table picking vegetables, Ye Su Su can''t help but think of the farce in the hospital


    Ear, cool cry seems to still reverberate, but in front of the eyes, but it is cool old tears, full of helpless vicissitudes of life face.


    Picking vegetables is a bit slow, but my heart is chilly.


    She is not a cruel person


    Just looking at other people''s father''s feelings for her daughter, she can move, but can''t imagine her own father


    ¡­¡­


    Yesu bitter hook lips, shook his head.


    Liang laoneng never married for the sake of Liang Luo and Liang qihan.


    While her father and mother were still alive, they raised a woman outside and gave birth to a son.


    Ye Weirong


    The only glory of the Ye family.


    What are she and Angie in the eyes of her father?


    The only glory of the Ye family is his son. What are she and angel?


    Yesu''s heart is still full of acid, her father


    When he divorced his mother, she went to see him!


    Even her mother was persuading her. In any case, she was her own father. No matter how wrong it was, the blood relationship could not be abandoned.


    Angel never let people compromise in two words. No matter what her mother said, she would not compromise. She even lost her temper and yelled at her mother. She was not promising. She even said that she was a complete fool. She was kind-hearted except for compromising.


    She didn''t know if Angel knew anything at the beginning. When she arrived at Ye''s home, she knew that ye Xun had already received Ye Weirong''s mother to Ye''s home.


    That morning when she passed by, she happened to see ye Xun and the woman playing with Ye Weirong. Her father was kind and her mother loved her.


    The smile on Ye Xun''s face, memory, she seems to have never seen


    Then ye Xun found her in the moment, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    The speed of changing face, she thought now, all felt cold.


    What did her father give her?


    He will only let them down again and again.


    After all, she is still not promising. When he and ye Weirong appeared at the Ye''s annual meeting, she should see through and give up


    However, they are still not willing to give up the "father''s love"

 Chapter 2097

    However, they are still not willing to give up the "father''s love"


    Even if ye Xun cares about her and angel a little bit, even if he does, she thinks that she will still accept him


    Maybe, maybe


    Maybe she was touched because she saw Liang Lao''s feelings for Liang Luo today?


    But after all, ye Xun is not Liang Lao


    Ye Su Su sighed. Xu was too preoccupied. When a hand fell from her shoulder, she was startled.


    Looking up to see Pei Anzhi, her tight body slowly relaxed.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Pei Anzhi released her and sat opposite her, with one shoulder resting on the back of the chair, long legs overlapping and looking at Ye Su Su calmly.


    Yesu shook her head gently, "nothing, just think of some... Irrelevant people..."


    Pei Anzhi''s delicate eyebrows moved imperceptibly.


    Irrelevant people, think so ecstatic?


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi and found that he had changed his clothes.


    "I said I went to the hospital to have a look, but I came across something like that. I thought it was one, but now it''s two, and I don''t know anything about it. I don''t think it''s meaningful to go this time..."


    "... OK."


    Pei Anzhi suddenly opened his mouth and let Yesu Su''s hand pause slightly.


    "Almost two lives, that''s ok?" Although the other two were not good people in her heart, they were two lives after all.


    "I can''t die!"


    Pei Anzhi has hooked his lips, feeling relaxed.


    Ye Su Su looked at him suspiciously. For a moment, she couldn''t understand. Shouldn''t she be moved?


    Moreover, she is not unable to understand.


    Pei Anzhi seems to see the doubts of Yesu, and leans his whole body on the chair.


    "It''s not in vain. It''s a good feeling to be ignored for the first time."


    Yesu


    What kind of person does it feel good to be ignored?


    Is often concerned before the psychological abnormal, right?


    If he said that, who ignored him


    Ye Su Su frowned and thought about it. As soon as they entered the hospital, they met Liang Lao. At the beginning, Liang Lao said hello first, and then they met a scene of chaos at the door of Liang Luo''s ward.


    In this way, she and Pei Anzhi are really an outsider standing at the door. From beginning to end, it seems that they have never been noticed.


    That''s where it was ignored, right?


    But


    "The situation was so chaotic at that time, of course, it was important to save people!"


    Yesu couldn''t help but take a look at it. In such a chaotic situation, he can still know how much he has been ignored!


    Pei Anzhi shook his head with a smile.


    "Do you think that if Bai Hao is not injured today, but someone else, what kind of performance will she be?"


    Yesu frowned, "just an irrelevant person, what will she do..."


    Ye Su Su''s voice gradually became smaller, and finally looked at Pei Anzhi with some exploration in his eyes.


    Yes, if it''s irrelevant, cool down won''t be as nervous as that.


    What''s more, if she knew Anzhi would go to the hospital to see her in person, how happy would she be?


    However, from the beginning to the end, Anzhi stood at the door of her ward, so obvious that Liangluo attached so much importance to Anzhi

 Chapter 2098

    However, from the beginning to the end, Anzhi stood at the door of her ward, so obvious that Liangluo attached so much importance to Anzhi


    In the end, but did not put a little bit of vision on an Zhi''s body.


    At the beginning, she even passed by an Zhi. At such a close distance, she didn''t find an Zhi


    If the injured is not Bai Hao, but someone else, what kind of performance will Liang Luo have?


    Let Yesu just imagine¡ª¡ª


    It is estimated that lengluo will rush into his arms regardless of everything


    But, No.


    In fact, Bai Hao was injured, which made Liangluo a mess.


    Ann and Bai Hao, subconsciously, are concerned about Bai Hao.


    On the surface, it seems that an intact Anzhi can''t be compared with Bai haobi, who was seriously injured. However, it is well known that Liang Luo''s persistence in Anzhi is very important


    Anzhi''s belief in Liangluo has been nearly 20 years since she was a child. As far as this is concerned, Anzhi is enough to compare with Bai Hao at that time. Even all of them should think that Liangluo''s belief in Anzhi is reasonable.


    But it turns out that''s not the case at all!


    No wonder she always thinks that Ann is strange now!


    After all, it''s a matter of human life to make such a big noise today. How heartless he looks now!


    However, the most important thing is, cool oneself can realize what just goes!


    There are some people who are very dull and hard to see their heart clearly.


    Especially the paranoid people like Liangluo.


    Ye Su Su shrugged her shoulders. No matter how paranoid she is, can she shrink back?


    Glancing at Pei Anzhi, Ye Su Su said, "it''s not bad to be ignored?"


    Pei Anzhi picked a delicate eyebrow, looking at Ye Su Su, can hear her tone is wrong!


    "Who is the one who just came out of the hospital, silent and straight faced? Don''t you think the cool who loves you all the time will ignore you and feel depressed? "


    Full of ridicule, let Pei Anzhi''s handsome face instantly ugly.


    "When am I silent and straight?"


    Yesu hooked his lips, threw the vegetables into the basket, stood up, and planned to enter the kitchen with the basket.


    "What are you going to do? Make it clear before you go


    Pei Anzhi stretched out a slender leg and blocked Yesu Su''s way.


    Ye Su Su looked at his childish behavior and had no choice but to smile.


    A completely compromised attitude, "OK, OK, I''m wrong! You just came out of the hospital, alive and happy! All right? "


    So obviously open your eyes and tell lies!


    When did he come alive?


    Is it to describe him?!


    Ye Su Su didn''t care what he thought at the moment. He stepped forward from Pei Anzhi''s leg with a smile.


    "Ye Su Su, what''s your attitude? Are you kidding me? "


    Pei Anzhi stands up and follows Ye Su Su. It seems that he wants to make a statement for himself.


    Ye Su Su turns on the tap and plans to wash the vegetables. Looking at Pei Anzhi''s indomitable appearance, he really feels ridiculous.


    "What do you want me to say? If you say you are not silent or straight faced, it is not right to say you are happy. What do you want? "


    Pei an''s deep voice: "tell the truth!"

 Chapter 2099

    Pei an''s deep voice: "tell the truth!"


    Ye Su Su turned and looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    "The truth is that you are silent and straight faced."


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and said, "I don''t have any!"


    Yesu was helpless. "Well, you don''t have it."


    Pei Anzhi


    Has this woman started to deal with him like this recently?


    Pei Anzhi was so angry that he clasped Yesu''s waist, turned his body and put Yesu on the Liuli stage.


    Ye Su Su exclaimed, but before she could react, Pei An Zhi''s slender body squeezed into her eyes-


    Between the legs, his calf was also held by him, hooked on his waist.


    This posture made Yesu blush instantly.


    It''s both shy and urgent.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around. You and Wen Qian are waiting for lunch. If you can''t wait, they will come down to urge you... "


    "Then make it clear! I''m not upset! "


    Pei Anzhi is close to Ye Su Su. They are very close to each other.


    Ye Su Su put his hands on his shoulders and said, "I didn''t say you''re not happy..."


    "I didn''t speak because I had nothing to say! Cool things, and I do not have much to do with it? Besides, at the beginning, you asked me to go to the hospital! "


    "That''s because my grandfather called and said let''s go and have a look at her! If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s orders, I wouldn''t go to see her in the hospital! "


    As soon as Ye Su''s voice fell, the kitchen fell into silence.


    Ye Su Su frowned and looked at Pei Anzhi for a long time before she said:


    "Do you know what my first reaction to her suicide was? It''s suicide again! She put all her eggs in one basket and threatened you with her life, which made me feel guilty and made you love her!


    Then, in this extreme way, get involved in your world. I hate such people! She can harm other people''s lives, but also harm their own lives! What disgusts me even more is that while she harms herself, she also makes a mess of other people''s good life!


    What is life to her? She said she didn''t care about life, but she knew to threaten others with her own life!


    I hate to be cool. Everything she does makes me hate.


    For her, I can never simply look at her!


    Whatever she does, I can define her with conspiracy theory!


    It''s her who makes me feel that I''m not a good person all the time. In fact, all her actions are regarded as conspiracy by me, and I have already become a vicious woman with a bad heart!


    I do not contradict such status, so I have enough reason to hate her! Do you think I could come and see her with you if my grandfather didn''t speak?


    Of course, if you say you want to see her, I won''t say anything? Because this is also reasonable, even if she is how vicious, how I hate her, accompany you through your youth, she is not me!


    But Anzhi, I don''t know what to say, and I know that if you come to see her, there''s nothing wrong with it. However, it doesn''t mean that I have to agree, accept and have no idea!


    I hate her, always! As long as she has even a little covet of you, I am tired of her, I really want her to be completely away from my life, my sight! The only thing I can''t bear to see is that she has done things that are hard to say. Her father still loves her and loves her as always. "

 Chapter 2100

    Yesu Su said here, there was a pause for a moment, because she could hear that her voice was choking, and there was a sour surge in her throat.


    What you can''t get, you will always expect.


    But what she hopes for is something that the people she hates will never lose.


    If it was her, she would not do such a thing, but she didn''t know how to cherish it.


    "I hate her! It''s not just that she tried to take you away three times! Your past has her by your side, but I don''t. She has something I want but can''t get, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it. She''s one of the most annoying people in my world. She doesn''t have one. "


    Pei Anzhi quietly listened to Ye Su Su''s words, raised her eyes, looked at her deeply, and finally leaned over and pecked her lips.


    "Hate is hate, who has not a few hate people? Is it enough to hate her alone? Do you want more? "


    That gentle and flattering tone, let Ye Su Su''s low negative mood instantly inexplicably dissipated most.


    She just said so much in one breath, in the end, he caught a key point?


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    "A cool fall is about to break me down. Do you want to recruit more cool fall like this for me?"


    Pei Anzhi picks eyebrows, "I hate more people than you!"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Su Su looked at him suspiciously, but Pei Anzhi said solemnly, "first of all, Li Yufeng, Liang qihan, Pei Jinfan, Gu Chengze... Pei Yunze, yuan Wenqian!"


    Yesu looked at him in surprise and blinked slowly. She couldn''t react


    "You... What are you talking about? What did they do to you? What did they do? You have to hate them! And... What about Yunze and Wenqian? What happened to the two of them? "


    Pei an''s heart pulled Cen thin lips, "don''t understand? These men, you stay away from them in the future, they have a bad heart! "


    It''s as if he really has evidence.


    Ye Su Su''s reaction is that she and Li Yufeng have been socializing all the time. Although they don''t have much contact, as long as he goes to Kyoto or she goes to Fucheng, as friends, they always want to meet each other! Anyway, every time I come back, Pei Anzhi''s face is super smelly.


    Don''t talk about Gu Chengze. I misunderstood that he was her first love, but now he is also her brother-in-law


    Cool Qi, cold


    Five years ago, when I almost divorced him, I took advantage of him a little. Moreover, she was a little aware of Liang qihan''s feelings. However, in recent years, because of the relationship of Liang Luo, there has not been much intersection!


    As for Pei Jinfan, elder brother


    What kind of thing is this?


    What she can''t understand most is what happened to Yunze and Wenqian?


    They are just children. What''s more, one of them is her own son!


    "You are too nervous. These are all potential dangers! Always be on guard


    Ye Su Su stared at Pei Anzhi in a daze. At last, she really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You''re too... Mean, aren''t you?"


    "It''s called precaution."


    Pei Anzhi pick eyebrow to say, put together to kiss the lip of the leaf element element element.


    Yes, he is


    Ye Xun, for Ye Su Su Su, can''t cross over. What she wants, he actually


    I don''t want to deal with it.


    A person''s idea has been deeply rooted. Since ye Xun was willing to betray their mother and daughter in order to have a son, no matter how to solve the problem, it was futile


    Ye Xun will do more things to make her sad for his son


    Take precautions.


    Since we know that she will be hurt in the future, we should not let her have time and mind to yearn for that kind of thing

 Chapter 2101

    Since we know that she will be hurt in the future, we should not let her have time and mind to yearn for that kind of thing


    In a sense, if he comes forward, it may ease their relationship, but if a family relationship needs to be presented by others, or even tied up with interests, it''s better to abandon it!


    Although the idea is arbitrary, or very irresponsible, but this obscure mind, let him continue to obscure.


    Pei Anzhi''s kiss had no cleft. She could hardly wait to pry open her lips and teeth, hardly giving her a chance to breathe.


    What he wants is that he has no time to think about anything


    Yesu is to be annihilated by Pei Anzhi''s kiss. As for not thinking about anything, she still can''t do it.


    When Pei Anzhi noticed that she had already started to be emotional, she would pick the right one-


    Funny kiss fell to her chin, neck, stay on his clavicle, Ye Su Su Su put on his shoulder hand just suddenly forced, push him out.


    "Anzhi... Lianghe and Wenqian may come down..."


    Pei Anzhi didn''t listen.


    "This is the kitchen..."


    "..." Pei Anzhi kept on moving. The palm of his hand passed through the apron, but it was still across the cloth. But Yesu could still feel the temperature of his palm almost penetrating her skin.


    This seems to be a bit difficult to end the trend!


    She clenched her teeth and reached for her hand, holding Pei Anzhi''s cheek in both hands to stop him from making trouble.


    "Shall I cook lunch first?"


    Pei Anzhi''s black eyes floated a layer of streamer, "and then..."


    Yesu blushed, "whatever you want!"


    Pei Anzhi suddenly straightens up and lets go of Ye Su Su.


    "Remember what you said!"


    "Remember, remember!"


    Ye Susu nodded, supported Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, and jumped down from the Liuli stage.


    After finishing several clothes, Pei Anzhi was pushed out.


    Today is just the sixth day of junior high school. She can''t help remembering this special day.


    Before will resist this day, now, from gradually accept, to now, full of expectations.


    -


    When Liang Luo bandaged the wound and stubbornly came to the door of the operating room, a nurse came out and received two units of blood. The serious look made Liang Luo''s heart tighten again.


    She sat down on the bench in the corridor, pale and staring at the closed door of the operating room, her eyes empty.


    Liang qihan sat down beside her. Although he was determined not to connive at her and to be a strict brother instead of his father, he couldn''t bear to see Liang Luo like this.


    He didn''t know what happened to Bai Hao. He didn''t understand anything!


    But he knew that no matter what happened, Liang Luo would not really hurt Bai Hao with a knife.


    Aware that Liang qihan sat down, Liang Luo trembled pale lips, still looking directly at the door of the operating room, said: "brother, you say... Bai Hao, will he... Be ok?"


    Cool Qi cold light frowned, white Hao''s situation is not optimistic, ask him? What can he decide?


    What he can''t decide is a person''s life, not even his own sister''s, not his own!


    What does he know?


    "I don''t know." Liang Qi Han said, do not want to beat around the Bush again, to consider the cool mood.


    If he could, he would make her fully understand what the real cruelty of the world is and how much it is?

 Chapter 2102

    If he could, he would make her fully understand what the real cruelty of the world is and how much it is?


    I don''t know the sufferings of the world. I always think that everyone owes her. I always think that what she wants must be her


    Who gave her this idea?


    Hear old Qi Han give her answer, cool fall in the heart completely have no bottom.


    "It''s me... I hurt him! It''s me


    Liang qihan turned to see her and saw that she was crying pitifully. Her eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "What did you do?"


    That tone seemed to be full of impatience and disgust.


    Liang Luo cried more fiercely, shook his head and said: "I didn''t know he would really do this, I really didn''t expect..."


    Did not expect him to say that as long as she wants, he can give!


    But did not expect, she wants him to die, he really will do!


    Liang qihan couldn''t understand what she meant, but the only thing he could be sure of was that Bai Hao''s ability to become like this was written by Liang Luo.


    He gave a sneer, his tone was full of irony, "cool, sooner or later you will really love your heart all broken, and then completely leave your side!


    If you want what you can''t get and squander what you have, you will spend the rest of your life alone sooner or later. "


    His words stopped, sneered and said a few words gently: "interesting?"


    Use your efforts in the wrong place, wrong once is enough, even if you don''t have to turn around, just turn your head, take a look at the people standing beside you, take a look at the scenery around you, is it dim?


    It''s just losing someone who doesn''t love you. If you stick to it, it''s only you who are sad and who really care about you.


    Don''t overdo yourself.


    The cold cry stopped.


    In this way, because cold Qi Hansi did not hide the cruel words reserved.


    If you can''t get what you want and squander what you have, you will spend the rest of your life alone sooner or later.


    The cool face froze, and the fingertips on the legs suddenly shuddered.


    It''s about her. It''s about her.


    There''s nothing wrong.


    Little by little, she watched her father grow old for her, and her brother was disappointed with her. Even Bai Hao, who was always by her side, was struggling on the edge of life and death. Then what?


    Who else is with her?


    Who else would really love her? Protecting her?


    period?


    None of them


    She used to be so happy, but now, there are few people who can really accompany her.


    Nothing is more desolate than the cool mood now.


    In the past, how did she come over when she was scared, helpless and worried?


    Why is it so hard now?


    Cool vision gradually moved to the closed door of the operating room, eyes flashing


    In the past, he was with her.


    It''s all Bai Hao


    Now, can''t even Bai Hao accompany her?


    Cool down silent began to tears, the whole body trembling with fear.


    Bai Hao, don''t die, you must not die


    -


    Yuan Yao doesn''t know about Liangluo''s suicide, but Yuan Yao knows about Bai Hao''s first aid.


    At the beginning, there were a lot of onlookers, and the videos from different angles were one, two, three


    It''s hard for yuanyao to know


    There are Liang Luo and other Liang family members in the video, and then there is Bai Hao. She even sees Pei Anzhi and Su Su.


    She was very angry.


    Liang Luo and Bai Hao should be in custody. Why did they enter the hospital one by one.

 Chapter 2103

    Liang Luo and Bai Hao should be in custody. Why did they enter the hospital one by one.


    After asking Su Su and harassing Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao knows the general situation.


    But when he learned that liangluonao committed suicide, he almost rushed into the hospital


    In order to attract attention and make suicide drama, really not cool, she can only think of this way.


    In fact, of course, she didn''t rush into the hospital to cause trouble.


    The next day he joined the cast


    OK, as long as Su Su is OK.


    For the time being, she doesn''t want to make any trouble for Liang Luo and Bai Hao.


    I thought that I would not see Xia Mingxiu for a while, but I didn''t think that Xia Mingxiu was present in most of her plays.


    I was very happy at the beginning. Anyway, she didn''t shoot intimate scenes at that time. As long as Xia Mingxiu was not present when she did those really unavoidable intimate scenes.


    But the truth is


    He seems to collude with the director, and the director is the informer!


    Let alone intimate drama, even if she is just a kiss, he will come, making her nervous. Sometimes those who can borrow will fool her, but there are always times when she can''t borrow. Every time she kisses Yan Siming, Xia Mingxiu''s cold eyes wish she could freeze to death!


    Thus scalp numbness, not in the state, ng again and again.


    And Xia Mingxiu''s face can only be more and more black.


    It''s just kissing, but her intimate play, every place, is pressed by the director at the end.


    In the castle villa, other people''s plays, as well as her own normal plays, all became her time to shoot intimate plays in the last few days.


    Xia Mingxiu left, and yuanyao was relieved.


    Let''s go. OK, let''s go!


    But when she woke up the next day, after washing and preparing for filming, she found that Xia Mingxiu left yesterday, and also took all the actors in the whole drama group.


    Including Yan Siming, who has the most important role with her, is not here.


    In addition to a few necessary staff, he is the only actor left in the villa!


    Yuan Yao looks puzzled and finds Lin Huai with steamed stuffed bun in his mouth. "Director Lin, are you on vacation today?"


    Lin Huai looked serious. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Yuan Yao shook her head and said, "impossible!"


    Lin Huai took a look at her and sighed.


    Yuan Yao took another bite of steamed stuffed bun, ran after Lin Huai and asked, "what about them? I don''t mind if others finish, but what about Yan Siming? He has a lot of drama today! Just like me


    Lin Huai looked at her, two people have already walked to the villa gate at this time.


    "Director Lin... When will the play be made today? Can you make it earlier? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Director Lin, you may also find that as long as Xia Mingxiu is present, my acting skills will be seriously affected! Especially for the next part of the play, let''s take advantage of Xia Mingxiu''s absence. Otherwise, if he comes in a moment, he''ll be in a row again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Director Lin, although I don''t want to shirk responsibility, the biggest reason why I''m ng is Xia Mingxiu. Look, can you tell Xia Mingxiu not to run here often..."


    Lin Huai gritted his teeth.


    "Director Lin, I can see that as long as Xia Mingxiu is here, you can''t let go, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I understand you! We''re all in the same boat. You can come out and talk to Xia Mingxiu about it tactfully. As long as he''s here, it will seriously affect the shooting schedule... "

 Chapter 2104

    "I understand you! We''re all in the same boat. You can come out and talk to Xia Mingxiu about it tactfully. As long as he''s here, it will seriously affect the shooting schedule... "


    "..." if you want to come out, it''s better for you to come out too!


    "Director Lin, don''t let Xia Mingxiu come. The funds of our crew are burning!"


    "The problem of funds is not something you should worry about!"


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from one side of the hand copying corridor, which made yuanyao''s body suddenly freeze.


    This


    She turned rigidly and watched Xia Mingxiu come quickly from one side of the corridor. Her face was obviously not good.


    Yuan Yao was surprised and pointed to Xia Mingxiu, with a look of panic: "you... Didn''t you leave?"


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at her and looked at the steamed stuffed bun in her hand. She said in a cold voice, "do you still have lunch at noon after you have eaten now?"


    Yuan Yao did not doubt that there was him, and immediately said, "of course, eat!"


    "Why can''t I come back when I''m gone?"


    Your brother-in-law!!


    Set her up!


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu fiercely, gnashing her teeth. She wants to treat Xia Mingxiu as a steamed bun in her hand, bite it into her mouth, smash it to pieces and raise ashes!


    But it can''t be too obvious. After all, in front of director Lin and the whole crew, they are the relationship between the boss and the staff.


    They can''t see what''s wrong between them.


    Determined not to have too much interaction with Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao turns her head and says to Lin Huai:


    "Director Lin, when will Yan Siming come? Since he is destined to ng countless times, let''s hurry up..."


    "* * *, rub your chest, and put your hand in a private place. Do you want to talk to other men countless times?"


    Lin Huai did not speak, but Xia Mingxiu opened his mouth.


    There was no cover in his voice, and it was obvious that he was angry and overbearing.


    Yuan Yao is in a hurry. She turns her head to Xia Mingxiu and winks at him desperately to make him pay attention to the occasion.


    But Xia Mingxiu''s expression did not change unnecessarily. He came forward and took yuanyao''s hand without hesitation. Then he took a look at Lin Huai, who was calm as before. "Get ready and start shooting!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Huai should be a, Xia Mingxiu directly pull Yuan Yao toward the villa!


    The staff left behind in the crew are still eating breakfast in the dining room. From a distance, they see Xia Mingxiu taking yuanyao to stride past them, one by one staring at the two men and women holding hands.


    Some people''s milk flows down the corner of their mouth without being aware of it.


    One by one, after watching Xia Mingxiu lead their yuan yinghou disappear at the corner of the stairs, a few people come back.


    They signed a confidentiality agreement yesterday. The content is nothing more than that from tomorrow, no matter inside or outside the drama group, everything that happens in this villa will not be publicized. Otherwise, the compensation will be 100 times and get out of the entertainment circle forever!


    Well, that''s about it!


    Anyway, they have all signed this kind of agreement. It''s just to keep it a secret. It''s not that they have no self-control for so many years.


    Besides, director Lin only told them last night that Yan Siming''s next play should be performed by others.


    Isn''t that a double?


    They have seen a lot of such things. It''s a piece of cake to keep such a secret


    But director Lin didn''t tell them last night that Xia Mingxiu, the legendary president of Aurora international, who is not close to women and has a son, actually has an affair with them?!

 Chapter 2105

    But director Lin didn''t tell them last night that Xia Mingxiu, the legendary president of Aurora international, who is not close to women and has a son, actually has an affair with them?!


    "What''s going on? What''s the situation? "


    "Why is Mr. Xia holding the hand of the empress of Yuanying? Although it seems that a man and a woman have no problem, it''s Mr. Xia, isn''t it? Right, right? Am I right? "


    "Well... I don''t seem to be wrong..."


    "But Mr. Xia... Doesn''t he hate women approaching him?"


    "That''s right, but Mr. Xia still has a son! Prove that he can still do it


    "Well, in that case, what about the young master''s mother?"


    "Maybe... The young master''s mother is an orphan, but she is beautiful, kind and gentle. One winter night, Xia Zong''s car nearly hit her, and then she had no choice but to take her home. The woman was penniless and begged him to take her in, cook, collect housework and take care of Xia Zong. But Xia Zong, who always hated women, didn''t like her, Unexpectedly, I didn''t hate this woman''s approach. On the contrary, the more I saw her, the more I felt that she was kind and lovely. So


    It was a summer night. When Xia Zong got drunk, he was very moved when he came home and looked at the light that was on for him. When he entered the door, the woman went to help him in her thin pajamas. Under the bright light, Xia Zong looked at the woman''s facial features closely. Her skin was like coagulated fat, her eyes were clear, and her body was fragrant after washing, The faint fragrance penetrates into Xia Zong''s nose, which is a fatal temptation. In the quiet room with only two people, Xia Zong''s body is restless because of her.


    When the woman helped him to get close to the sofa, Xia Zong''s body was touched by the armrest of the sofa, and they fell into the soft sofa together. The woman is just under Xia Zong''s pressure. She is shy and anxious to escape. Her soft and fragrant body is constantly twisting under Xia Zong''s body


    During the struggle, her face turned red. Her pretty little face, with a few strands of fear, almost begged to look at President Xia, who was still pressing on her. She muttered, "master Xia..."


    That voice is low soft, breath like orchid, then, summer total suddenly bent over, containing the little woman''s red mouth... Then a hair out of control!


    Wake up the next day, Xia always said to be responsible for women, women also revealed their hearts, two people honey, love envy others, not long will have children!


    They are very happy, but not for a long time. The woman misunderstands that Xia is always the one who killed her parents. She wants to avenge her parents, but she doesn''t have the ability. As a result, Xia always thinks that she is deliberately close to him and has a purpose for him. She wants to drive her away, but she can''t bear it. She has to imprison her in the attic of the villa. Until the child was born, the woman felt that even though she knew that Xia was always her enemy, she still loved him, but she felt sorry for her parents. Then she couldn''t think of it. She jumped down from the attic window


    A female assistant said that when she said "jump down", she suddenly stood up from her chair and waved her hand, which scared several people who heard it seriously!


    Only later did she realize that it was all her own fantasy, and that it was a super old-fashioned romantic style, but the ending was a tragedy!

 Chapter 2106

    Only later did she realize that it was all her own fantasy, and that it was a super old-fashioned romantic style, but the ending was a tragedy!


    "Then Xia Zong was heartbroken. He couldn''t let go of that woman for so many years, so he rejected women''s approach. Then the queen of the Yuan Dynasty appeared. She was beautiful, gentle and generous, and sometimes playful and lovely. She looked like his son''s mother, so we, Mr. Xia, fell into the enemy again... "


    The assistant shook her head and sighed. She was moved by her story.


    "But, is it not that we are very poor after yuan yinghou, who was taken as a stand in by President Xia..." another person was also brought in by the story of the female assistant, and even the tone of speaking sounded so sad.


    "I''ve had so much imagination in the early morning. I''ll be a screenwriter in the future."


    Lin Huai came in from the outside. From the beginning to the end, she heard a series of illusions from the female assistant. But now the little girls are so naive that they are already social people. Moreover, they are still in the chaotic entertainment circle. This kind of "fairy tale" full of illusions is not close to the reality at all. They just pick it up.


    See Lin Huai appear, female assistant embarrassed ground laughed, "just casually say, make a joke..."


    Lin Huai stares at her one eye, "dare to take Xia always to joke, good backbone!"


    The female assistant''s face turned white for a while, and she cried out in fear: "director Lin......"


    "All right, get ready and start shooting right away."


    "But director Lin, the actor who replaced Yan Siming has not arrived yet."


    Lin Huai clenched her lips, glared at her and turned to go upstairs.


    "If you want to be ready, why do you ask so many questions? Maybe the double came last night! Now I can''t wait at the scene! Hurry up, don''t waste time. Although you can''t see the exciting love between the movie king and the movie queen, at least the movie queen still hasn''t run today. What I''m looking forward to is... Let''s go


    From today on, it''s all exciting and emotional drama. No matter who it is, I''m looking forward to it.


    When they got everything ready and finished setting up the scene, they were surprised to see yuanyao, who had changed her clothes and painted her make-up


    This is a scene of a one night stand with a man in a wedding dress after a regretful marriage.


    In order to take care of Hua Wan''s infinite depression and sadness after she was regretted for her marriage, the makeup artist specially gave her a light make-up, which was a little pale. It was easier to drive the mood of the audience


    Lip color is also relatively light, but it is such a make-up that looks pale at first glance, but it is still beautiful and makes people''s eyes straight.


    She not only has the most beautiful side of the day when a woman is a bride, but also can easily feel her sadness, anger and self mockery in her slight eyes.


    This Yuan Yao is really what she looks like!


    First contact with her may not be very easy to get along with, because the aura is a little big, want to get close to her are a little bit hopeless fear, but after a long time, you will find that she not only has no shelf, sometimes it is also very fun, and then contact for a long time, found that she is not only a chatterbox, but also a happy fruit that makes people laugh all the time.


    Especially a while ago, when she interacted with Yan Siming, Yan Yingdi was really cold tempered and bad tempered. Every time the empress of yuan Yingdi was blown up by Yan Yingdi''s anger, her face-to-face damage to Yan Yingdi was just one set after another. Sometimes she could think of some tricks to make the whole person go back, and Yan Yingdi was teased by her several times.


    Although naive, it seems that you can''t take any loss, but it''s not disgusting, on the contrary, it makes people feel very cute.


    And yuanyao sometimes is very confident, wearing wedding dress in front of a few people swaying, everywhere for praise.


    "Beautiful? "Isn''t it beautiful?"

 Chapter 2107

    And yuanyao sometimes is very confident, wearing wedding dress in front of a few people swaying, everywhere for praise.


    "Beautiful? "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    A few people, of course, are honest¡° Beautiful¡° Beautiful


    Yuan Yao was naturally complacent.


    Thinking of the play for a while, she sighed again: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful wedding dress will be ruined soon!"


    Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something. She raised her head and asked them, "is Yan Siming here? Why haven''t you put on your make-up yet? "


    A few people drew lip corner, "you can''t still don''t know? Yan Yingdi doesn''t come today. He has someone else to replace him... "


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows jump hard!


    Several people simultaneously stepped back a few steps.


    "Damn Yan Siming, what does he mean? How dare you despise me first? "


    As expected, several people looked at each other and were very proud to know yuanyao


    When yuanyao and yanyingdi met each other before, yanyingdi said that no one would want to take advantage of her.


    Of course yuanyao is angry! Say he''s good. Don''t act.


    Then yanyingdi really said, "it''s not impossible not to play. Just find a short and ugly stand in for him at that time!"


    Everyone thought that for the first time, he played a joke with the queen of Yuan Dynasty. Today, I''m afraid it''s true.


    As expected, yanyingdi found a substitute, and he was sure to win in one game. Yuanyinghou lost completely.


    Because, obviously, she was rejected!


    Her new movie queen is despised by a man!


    She''s mad! She''s mad!


    "Yan Siming, you murderer, I curse you. Ding Ding is ten centimeters smaller! Go and die


    Yuan Yao himself muttered there, a pair of want to break out but can''t bear not to break out of the appearance, see people''s heart hair!


    After a long time, Yuan Yao looked up at them and asked them in a loud voice, "who is the one who is playing with me today?"


    The crowd was stunned and shook their heads.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s red eyes, several people feel sorry for her.


    "If he really finds me a frustrated and ugly man, I''ll have to skin him!"


    Yuan Yao was even more aggrieved. With that, she bit her lower lip tightly, lifted her skirt and went to the bedside to sit down.


    A few people looked at yuanyao''s face. Their expressions were lowered. They stepped aside and spoke in a low voice


    "Yuanyao is so pitiful..."


    "Yes, Yan Yingdi has gone too far today!"


    There were also two gay men among them, who nodded.


    "I can feel that yuanyao doesn''t really want to play these intimate plays..."


    "What don''t you want to play? Is it conflict? I met her several times to discuss the script with the director. It seems that she is trying to cut down excessive physical contact as much as possible... "


    "Yes, yes, I can see that although yuanyao has been making trouble with yanyingdi these days, she just wants to get acquainted with yanyingdi, so she won''t be too nervous when acting! But it''s not easy to make progress. Yan Yingdi has really found a substitute


    "Alas... I can only pray that the film emperor will not be so cruel. As he said before, it''s really too much to find such a person to play with the queen of the Yuan Dynasty instead of him... How can we treat women like this? What''s more, we want to be the queen of the Yuan Dynasty who has a good face and a good figure


    "Look, we are really sad..."


    Several people looked up at yuanyao who was sitting beside the bed, but they didn''t sigh. When they saw the man standing beside them, they took a breath of air-conditioning!

 Chapter 2108

    Several people looked up at yuanyao who was sitting beside the bed, but they didn''t sigh. When they saw the man standing beside them, they took a breath of air-conditioning!


    I saw that Xia Zong, who had just been imagined by them, was standing beside them with a calm face at the moment. His vision just came back from Yuan Yao''s direction, and he gave them a cold glance.


    However, what surprised them even more was that the clothes on Mr. Xia were so familiar?


    If you think about it, isn''t that the suit that Emperor Yan wore at the wedding in the drama the other day?


    The style is as like as two peas!


    Just now he was clearly not wearing this dress!


    Is


    Then he immediately denied it.


    How is that possible?


    He is the president of Aurora international and the overlord of most entertainment circles. If he comes forward to find an actor similar to yanyingdi, isn''t it easy?


    Be guilty of


    To offend himself


    I dare not even think about such things


    What''s more, Mr. Xia doesn''t like to be close to women, and there''s no need to bear to be close to the queen of Yuan Dynasty for the sake of this double, right?


    Probably not!


    Is Xia always the kind of patient and complacent person?


    For the sake of a play, endure to such a degree?


    However, it seems that the interaction between Xia and yuanyao is quite normal, and there is no place for him to endure.


    After all, in the morning, Xia always took yuanyao''s hand, which was called a nature!


    Is it hard to say that yanyingdi has already colluded with him when he says he wants to find a substitute?


    Among the actresses who play with yanyingdi, yuanyao is one of the most beautiful and good-natured.


    Although sometimes I often fight against yanyingdi, I''m obviously joking. I can see that yanyingdi doesn''t really hate yuanyao.


    I haven''t heard of it before. It''s said that yanyingdi has a double!


    Now in such an important play, he threatened to find a stand in, but in fact, he did find a stand in.


    It''s better to say that Yan Siming and Yan Yingdi were replaced by Mr. Xia


    If the scene they just saw at breakfast is true, in fact, Xia and yuanyao are already together. If Xia doesn''t want other men to take advantage of his girlfriend, it makes sense.


    But they still don''t want to believe that Xia Zong will really "go to sea" for this reason!


    That''s Mr. Xia, holding most of the lifeblood of the entertainment circle!


    Even if he doesn''t want yuanyao to be met by others, he can find an actress to replace her!


    Why so much trouble!


    If this gets out


    They took a cool breath in an instant!


    It''s said that he is the second eldest!


    Yesterday, they all signed the sky high price compensation contract one by one. If they don''t open their mouth, they will lose their property. The compensation will not be over in their next life!


    Who dares to spread it out?!


    It''s like indirect death.


    Think about it, they are still too naive to sign the confidentiality agreement. They are so used to signing it that they signed the contract yesterday.


    However, we have received a lot of compensation


    Lin Huai saw Xia Mingxiu come in and said: "President Xia!"


    Yuan Yao, sitting on the bed, looks up at Xia Mingxiu.


    That tiny red eye socket, tiny Du mouth, form a face of grievance, pitiful let people look at heartache!

 Chapter 2109

    That tiny red eye socket, tiny Du mouth, form a face of grievance, pitiful let people look at heartache!


    Xia Mingxiu''s brow is more tight. Isn''t Yan Siming so wronged?


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao is even more aggrieved. If it was Yan Siming, after so many days of getting along with her, she feels that there is still a little bit of resistance. Besides, Yan Siming has been provoked by her these two days. In some intimate scenes, Yan Siming will not take the initiative to touch her


    After so many days of observation, she also found that since Yan Siming didn''t want to, he always had a way to fool around without affecting the shooting progress and effect.


    After all, it''s not difficult to deal with the past with superb means.


    In this kind of play, the actress is usually passive and guided, so it will be very stiff for her to deal with it perfectly. If the general audience looks at it, even if they see a little bit of resistance from the actress, they will easily jump.


    She can''t do that!


    In fact, strictly speaking, she is not really a good actress.


    At the thought that Yan Siming would really find a short and ugly person to replace him and play intimate drama with her, she couldn''t accept it.


    Now seeing Xia Mingxiu appear here, he wants to let him see her intimate with an ugly man who is not familiar with at all. He wants to die.


    She didn''t find that Xia Mingxiu''s clothes had been changed


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her like that, but he raised his foot and walked towards her.


    Yuan Yao has been staring at a pair of big eyes, looking at Xia Mingxiu closer and closer to her.


    My heart is about to be angry with him!


    With so many people watching, can he always get close to her.


    Before Xia Mingxiu got close to him, yuanyao stood up in bed and wanted to stay away from him


    This stupid woman!


    Xia Mingxiu goes to the bed, and yuanyao turns around with her wedding dress.


    Everyone''s eyes had already gathered on the two people, almost without blinking.


    Mr. Xia seldom takes the initiative to approach a woman, but yuanyao wants to leave with a skirt?


    Just when they feel sorry, they see Xia Mingxiu suddenly stretch out his hand, hold yuanyao''s hand, and pull yuanyao back.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Yao is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes at her feet. Suddenly, she is pulled by Xia Mingxiu. She steadies herself and falls directly into Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Yuanyao is safe landing, and she is relieved. But when she reacts, she finds that she is in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    Sitting on Xia Mingxiu''s leg, her waist was hugged by him, her body was tilted, and her shoulder was on Xia Mingxiu''s side. Although it really looked like the scene of the accident, if it was another man, it would be OK, but the other man was Xia Mingxiu!


    A woman can''t get close to Xia Mingxiu.


    Although in fact, for yuanyao, it is not!


    But keep a low profile!


    She struggled to get up from Xia Mingxiu''s arms, but her hand around her waist was tight, and she didn''t give her this chance at all.


    "You let me go!"


    Yuan Yao pressed his voice and squeezed Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder, trying to wink at him.


    Xia Mingxiu, however, put yuanyao''s body upright and fixed it in his arms.


    Looking at yuanyao from a close distance, although her makeup is morbid, she still can''t hide her beautiful appearance.


    A white wedding dress, lining her is pure and beautiful, clavicle delicate and beautiful, up with a beautiful neck, beautiful.

 Chapter 2110

    A white wedding dress, lining her is pure and beautiful, clavicle delicate and beautiful, up with a beautiful neck, beautiful.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly had an idea in his heart. Looking at Yuan Yao, he suddenly hooked his lips and put his arms around her waist to make her closer to her!


    Yuan Yao subconsciously against his shoulder, do not let himself closer to him.


    Xia Mingxiu raised his head, looked at her and asked:


    "What did you just do?"


    Dare you say she wants to play intimate drama with Yan Siming?


    "Do you... Do you have a hole in your brain? So many people are watching? "


    Xia Mingxiu is helpless for a while. She hasn''t found anything at this time?


    Slightly raised chin, so in front of the crowd, kiss Yuan Yao''s lips.


    Yuan Yao was stunned for a moment, surrounded by the obvious sound of air-conditioning.


    She covered her mouth, blushed, and subconsciously turned her head to look at the people around her.


    Director Lin calmly debugged the machine. Just now, several people were staring at them in a daze. His expression was not much different from Lei''s.


    However, they quickly react to come over, to Yuan Yao immediately a pair of ambiguous eyes.


    Yuan Yao bit her lips. Looking at their appearance, she estimated that she knew what she should know and what she should not.


    But what is Xia Mingxiu going to do?


    Isn''t it a good relationship not to make it public?


    What if it spreads and causes unnecessary public opinion?!


    She turned to look at Xia Mingxiu and said angrily:


    "What are you doing?"


    "No? Then kiss again... "


    Yuan Yao quickly covered my lips!


    A pair of big eyes staring at Xia Mingxiu, even with anger, maybe the next second can really rush up and chew Xia Mingxiu!


    However, in this way, the relationship can not be covered!


    "Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Didn''t you say... Is this make-up? How did you change your clothes? Why do you look so familiar with this dress? "


    Yuan Yao''s words suddenly make a sharp turn, because looking at Xia Mingxiu from a close distance, he does find that there are traces of makeup on his face, and the clothes are not the clothes he wore in the morning!


    What is he doing?


    Start changing clothes in the morning?


    Xia Mingxiu is very helpless. If he can, he doesn''t want to make up, but he and Yan Siming are not the same person after all. Although there is no need to show his face in the shooting, it is necessary to show his side face. In fact, the skin color between him and Yan Siming is still one degree away. In order to achieve zero deviation, he can only do something on his face, which is also helpless!


    It''s just, did this woman find out too late?


    Yuan Yao stretched out her hand and pulled Xia Ming''s suit, frowning and trying to figure out why it looked so familiar.


    At this time, director Lin suddenly opened his mouth and called out:


    "All right, everyone in position, one minute to shoot!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Yao suddenly turned back and frowned


    "A minute? What about the actors I played with? Haven''t you come yet? "


    "Here we are."


    Director Lin said faintly. He looked at Xia Mingxiu, then turned his head and told others.


    Yuan Yao is aware of Lin Huai''s sight and turns to Xia Mingxiu. Her sight sweeps around his face and clothes. She is completely confused


    A beautiful face, dumbfounded expression stiff there!


    Xia Mingxiu looked at it. It was really funny. He approached her and said with a smile:


    "Surprise or not?"

 Chapter 2111

    "Surprise or not?"


    Yuan Yao tugged at the corner of her mouth and turned to her assistant


    "I haven''t had enough. Bring me two buns!"


    Assistant body a stiff, people do not know how to do, listen to Yuan Yao and shouting: "chive stuffing!"


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    This yuanyao, can you stop being so funny?!


    Playing intimate drama with Mr. Xia, and eating steamed stuffed bun with leek stuffing, is that intentional?


    You''re not afraid to run away with Xia zongxun?


    Xia Mingxiu''s face turned black and twisted a little on her waist. "Play with me and ask for leeks. What about Yan Siming?"


    Yuan Yao''s lungs would explode at the thought of Yan Siming, "Yan Siming? I''m going to eat shit when I play this kind of play with Yan Siming


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu subconsciously moved back and looked at yuanyao with disgust.


    A few people on one side laugh more wantonly, Yuan Yao tease even his own work can''t go on.


    Lin Huai is also made to laugh by Yuan Yao''s words. She lowers her head and smiles helplessly. This girl is really heartless.


    "Well, I''ll eat the steamed buns later! I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some garlic juice for you later! "


    Lin Huai rarely followed a joke, Yuan Yao now also retired from Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    "Garlic... It''s too spicy!"


    There was a joke, "spicy? Since the movie queen is afraid of spicy food, we will share the remaining packages of spicy food in your backpack! "


    "No!" Yuan Yao immediately refused, "don''t think about my spicy bar again!"


    The crowd laughed again


    Yuanyao snorted. The joke was enough.


    It''s just


    She looked back at Xia Mingxiu again. It seems that she still can''t believe that he will replace Yan Siming.


    "Yan Siming said that he wanted to find a short and ugly man to play with me. So you are the short and ugly man? "


    Xia Mingxiu sneered, "the more you show off something, the more you lack something in your heart? Similarly, he used to belittle me to elevate himself, which shows that he and I are not comparable at all! He''s feeling inferior! "


    "You are! Narcissism


    Yuan Yao turned her lips, then looked him up and down again and said, "are you sure you can act?"


    The disdain of chiguoguo makes people angry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only routine for me..."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes stare, and Xia Mingxiu picks his eyebrows.


    There are only a few people present, and they all have the bottom now.


    As for the routine, needless to say, I know.


    The only surprise in my heart is that I never thought that yuanyao and general manager Xia had come to such a state


    It''s a great cover up!


    No, in fact, if you think about it carefully, it is already obvious.


    They, no, in fact, the reason why all of them didn''t realize this was that they were completely confused by Xia Zong.


    It''s said that Xia is not close to women. In fact, it''s true that he is so young. Just how many female artists he owns under Aurora international, one by one, want to have a figure, a face, a character. For so many years, there has been no gossip.


    The only women who tried to get close to him were directly blocked by him without any respect


    If not for so many years, Xia Zong''s deep-rooted image of abstinence, the usual move between him and Yuan Yao, put on others, the relationship between the two people would have been dug out!

 Chapter 2112

    If not for so many years, Xia Zong''s deep-rooted image of abstinence, the usual move between him and Yuan Yao, put on others, the relationship between the two people would have been dug out!


    Even just now, when they saw two people holding hands with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe that they really had any special relationship.


    "Well, the makeup artist will make up for yuanyao!"


    Director Lin spoke again, and his face was serious.


    Yuan Yao also no longer speak, standing on the side, let the makeup artist make up.


    Taking advantage of this time, the leader said: "take a while to go out late, open the door to see the expression of Yin Lang, remember to pay attention to the expression at the moment, although let go of the performance, Mr. Xia, the video processing in the later stage will remove your front, so don''t worry about exposure..."


    "Yes."


    Xia Mingxiu just answered faintly, but his eyes were always on Yuan Yao who was making up


    Yuan Yao mends her make-up, turns her head and looks anxiously at Xia Mingxiu, "are you really OK?"


    In fact, nothing makes her more fortunate than now.


    Not Yan Siming, not to mention the short and ugly extras, but Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu really did not have the experience of acting. Today, I''m afraid it''s the first time in his life.


    It''s for her.


    In fact, she knew that Xia Mingxiu fully respected her.


    I don''t want her to be close to other men. In fact, the simplest and best solution is to help her find a substitute.


    But he didn''t


    She thought, for so many days, he must be entangled all the time. What should we do about this matter!


    Maybe I''ve thought about deleting these parts, or maybe I''ve really thought about finding a substitute for her.


    Until he stands here now, it shows that he has taken her position into consideration. If it is something that can be solved by a stand in, she will not feel afraid and aggrieved after knowing that Yan Siming will give up.


    The principles she set for herself bound her tightly. On the one hand, she was aggrieved and timid, on the other hand, she could not give herself a way back


    When she was struggling in her own circle, he chose to come into her circle to rescue him.


    Sometimes, she is not really dull. She knows everything that she can see.


    It''s just that more people can only pretend to be stupid to cover up their feelings


    If the performance is too obvious, it seems that they are too hypocritical.


    In addition to Xia Mingxiu, she could not show her emotions to others without reservation.


    "No problem, it''s you. As usual, it''s natural!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s reply made Yuan Yao bite her teeth. I really want to avoid the eyebrow pencil in the hands of the makeup artist and draw a bastard on his face!


    "All right!" The makeup artist inserted the eyebrow pencil into the makeup bag tied to him, pressed the tip of yuanyao''s eyebrows with her fingers, turned around and said hello to the director.


    Director Lin received the news and immediately said, "OK, ready!"


    Yuan Yao finally did not speak to Xia Mingxiu, carrying a skirt, in the assistant''s follow, out of the door.


    We''re ready to shoot¡ª¡ª


    Just at the wedding, she was left behind by the bridegroom. She was ridiculed. She wandered around the whole villa alone. When she was tired, she found the room where she had changed her clothes before and pushed the door in.


    But when she stepped into the door, closed it, leaned against the door and couldn''t smile bitterly, she raised her eyelids and saw a man sitting on the sofa of the room.

 Chapter 2113

    But when she stepped into the door, closed it, leaned against the door and couldn''t smile bitterly, she inadvertently raised her eyelids and saw a man sitting on the sofa of the room.


    A black international high set slim suit, showing half of the handsome side face, the other side submerged in the other side of the light.


    Mysterious and cold, he sat there very leisurely, a noble, but also with a lazy, slender hands holding a slender smoke, silent puffing.


    That kind of noble carelessness was incisively and vividly interpreted by him. Hua Wan didn''t expect that there would be a second person in her dressing room today.


    She knows who he is, a famous person in the market, but she doesn''t understand why she married and he will come today.


    She admitted that her father would not have such a big face to ask him to move, and her so-called fiance, it seems impossible.


    This wedding is almost all her own business, even his family and friends, are also her help notice, how can he?


    It just doesn''t matter. This wedding has become a joke. It''s just another person laughing at her.


    Flower late moment back to God, but found that the man slightly side head, quiet sharp eyes through the dense smoke toward her squint over, the heroic spirit and cold let flower late tremble.


    Just for a moment, she was still pulled back by the arc of the man''s lips when he saw her. Her eyes shrank a little and opened with relief.


    She also raised a smile of self mockery and walked slowly towards the sofa with her skirt.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yin. This is my dressing room, not the smoking room. Could you please go out?"


    Huawan stands by the sofa and looks down at the man who is still sitting on the sofa in a leisurely and elegant way.


    On the surface, Yuan Yao was indifferent, but in his heart, all kinds of "lying troughs" kept coming out.


    Xia Mingxiu is so handsome!


    Did he really not play?


    Really? Really?


    Maybe it''s true, otherwise the title of movie king won''t be worn by Yan Siming recently!


    In the face of huawansi''s undisguised pursuit of customers, Yin Lang was still indifferent. He just raised his hand and took a deep breath of the cigarette. At last, calmly, but the cigarette end was pressed out in the ashtray of the coffee table, raised his eyelids, glanced at her, gently raised his lips and opened his mouth. It was an unspeakable pleasant man''s voice


    "Go? It''s rare for someone to keep me waiting so long. How can I go? "


    Flower late smell speech, face is a shock.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Yin Lang was silent.


    Hua Wan was shocked and sneered, "is Mr. Yin going to shut the door and laugh at me? I have a heart... "


    She had no money and no power. In the hospital, her sick brother was waiting for her money to treat her. She thought that after marriage, she would be more relaxed, at least her brother''s medical expenses would not be short. The inhumane father completely cut off the relationship between father and son because of his stepmother''s pillow side wind and a wild seed. Today, because she is going to marry into a rich family to make up with each other.


    Now that such a big joke has been made, I don''t know where I''ve been for a long time. How can I know that she who was repented of her marriage is the saddest person at this time


    Her late life is so sad.


    It used to be a joke, but now it is.

 Chapter 2114

    It used to be a joke, but now it is.


    Even she thought it funny.


    "I don''t have the elegance to appreciate this kind of play, Miss Huayan."


    Yin Lang put down his folded legs, and his breath began to be cold.


    Huawan lowers his head and looks at him for two seconds. A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly flash across a dark awn.


    "What can Mr. Yin do for me?"


    Hua Wan''s tone has changed. You don''t have to listen carefully. You can hear the difference. It''s a kind of hint. It''s clearly with hook.


    Yin Lang looked up at her, slightly pale face, still beautiful.


    She is looking down at him, delicate eyebrows, with love, with a smile, just tired and full of ironic eyes, at the moment, in front of him disguised as a different style.


    This woman is really seducing him


    "It seems that miss Huawan needs company tonight."


    Yin Lang still spoke faintly, and the shallow irony and acquiescence in his tone made Hua Wan''s heart rise a bit of courage.


    She took a few steps towards Yin Lang and stood in front of him, very close to her. The wedding dress skirt was on his knee.


    "Well, can Mr. Yin accompany me tonight?"


    Yin Lang stretched out his hand and gently stroked the white silk yarn on his knee. After a long time, he casually raised his head, looked at the flower night, gently hooked his thin lips, showing a very charming smile.


    "Naturally."


    Huawan looks at Yan Lang''s handsome face, slightly lost his mind. At the moment, Yan Lang''s hand has slipped from her wedding dress skirt to her waist, and behind the wedding dress, there is a V-shaped open collar, until the waist socket.


    His hand, however, had already bypassed her predecessor and directly covered it.


    Huawan''s pale face seemed to be even paler at the moment when he touched her skin. However, it was only a moment, and she changed into the enchanting and gorgeous expression again. She restrained her crazy heart and stood there quietly.


    "Mr. Yin is waiting for me here, isn''t he just trying to comfort me?"


    Huawan suppresses her voice, tries not to make it tremble, but also looks more enchanting and charming, and the big hand on her waist, hot covering her waist, gently rotating.


    "It could be..."


    Yin Lang said ambiguously, pressed her waist hand with a force, and pushed Yuan Yao onto the sofa.


    Yuan Yao was dizzy for a while. She just held her breath and vomited out at this moment. Her heart couldn''t stop beating wildly.


    "How do you want me to accompany you?"


    Yan Lang''s clear breath enveloped her. Hua Wan took a quick breath, reached up to Yan Lang''s shoulder, and slowly hooked his neck, with a charming smile. He leaned slightly close to his lips and breathed like orchid.


    "Mr. Yin can accompany me as much as he likes..."


    Yan Lang''s eyes darkened, "happy?"


    He seems to be confused, but in the voice of the moment, slightly a pressure on the body, then hold the late lips.


    Hua Wan was caught off guard and hummed softly, but Yin Lang didn''t give her any room to think at all. She was kissing like a storm, all the way deep and overbearing


    Yuanyao has a moment of trance, familiar breath, familiar kiss, really looking at the man in front of her, yuanyao has been in the camera and some convergence of emotion in this moment is not hidden.


    Xia Mingxiu felt that his arms around his neck were no longer stiff, and at the same time, his kisses became active, cooperating with him and pestering him.

 Chapter 2115

    Xia Mingxiu felt that his arms around his neck were no longer stiff, and at the same time, his kisses became active, cooperating with him and pestering him.


    Several cameras were moving around, and the shadows were moving. Only this made Xia Mingxiu feel very unhappy.


    But she can''t have any other expression at this time, not for fear of being ng, he doesn''t want this kind of drama to be repeated under the camera three times and four times in those eyes of onlookers!


    Because the man holding her is Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao is at ease. She closes her eyes slightly and feels Xia Mingxiu''s kiss across her chin, clavicle and finally stops


    Yuan Yao opened her eyes and looked up at Xia Mingxiu with blurred eyes. However, she saw that Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face looked at her with forbearance and almost evil spirits. Her eyes swept over her body, and then she opened her mouth


    "Before I''m happy to accompany you, your wedding dress really makes me unhappy..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Mingxiu heard a low murmur, followed by a harsh "stabbing" sound, and her wedding dress was torn to pieces!


    Yuan Yao was surprised to blink a beautiful eyes, eyes flashed a fluster, and then returned to normal color.


    Because of wearing the wedding dress, yuanyao only pastes a pair of nude chest stickers. The wedding dress is torn. She subconsciously tries to cover it up, but Xia Mingxiu stops her.


    So far, the director has not stopped, rhythm is still in their hands.


    Yuan Yao remembers that after the wedding dress was torn up, it was the most important part of the play.


    In this play, she is completely driven by Xia Mingxiu, who has never acted before.


    And at this time, director Lin suddenly called card.


    Silent around, suddenly in the forest after calling card long breath.


    They were nervous and full of emotion when they watched the play.


    So Xia and yuanyao are together like this?


    Just at the beginning, the general atmosphere of Xia was too strong and handsome.


    Yuan Yao blinked and frowned at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t get up. He looked up at Lin Dao and asked.


    "Mr. Xia, don''t help yuanyao cover up!"


    Lin Huai is really, a film started, almost no recognition!


    Seeing that Xia Mingxiu''s face was not quite right, he was not the one who picked this, just in case


    Well, what if we just give up?


    Will not give up, and Xia Mingxiu will not embarrass anyone!


    Lin Huai has a clear idea.


    Xia always did this step for yuanyao, and didn''t leave a way for himself. How could he be embarrassed by this kind of thing.


    Xia Mingxiu covered yuanyao with the torn wedding dress, but he didn''t speak. Lin Dao then said, "take a break for two minutes, starting from just tearing the wedding dress. When President Xia led, the situation was more intense. Yuanyao, you should let go completely. What''s your usual state of mind and what''s your current state of mind. It''s better to ignore us, just like your usual state of mind when you are with President Xia... "


    Yuanyao''s face turned red with a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    What is Xia Mingxiu''s usual state of mind?


    Director, when you talk, can you give me some face.


    After a two minute break, Xia Mingxiu did not leave the sofa. Instead, he was staring at the camera, as if recalling the shift of the camera.


    "Hold me as close as you can in a moment."


    For a long time, Xia Mingxiu suddenly made a sound and turned to look at her.


    Yuan Yao said, "I know!"


    Don''t you just fear that she''ll show more? Hold him tight and stick to him?


    I took advantage of her again.

 Chapter 2116

    I took advantage of her again.


    But it''s better to let him take it than to let other men take it.


    She quietly touched Xia Mingxiu with her elbow. Xia Mingxiu noticed that she turned her head and looked at her. Yuan Yao blushed and said, "thank you for your help!"


    "Don''t blame me?" Don''t you want to talk to Yan Siming many times?


    "Why blame you?" Yuan Yao was surprised. At last, she seemed to think of something. She bit it and said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be afraid of this kind of play, I''d really want to play it countless times! "


    Xia Mingxiu touched her hair with admiration. At this time, the makeup artist came up to make up for the two.


    In order to cater to Xia Mingxiu, the cast even found a male makeup artist. A young woman came up to make up for yuanyao. When she came up to make up for yuanyao, she looked at Xia Mingxiu from time to time, looking like a shy girl.


    Yuan Yao squints at Xia Mingxiu and sees that he is not looking elsewhere at all.


    If she hadn''t experienced it herself, I would have believed that he was really gay.


    After Xia Mingxiu, according to the shift of the lens, he helped yuanyao avoid several lenses technically.


    Inevitably, they were ng several times again. In a word, the first complete play was finally completed.


    After that, we need to move to the next location.


    Two people''s affairs, in addition to the presence of a few people know, after also did not hear any news.


    The shooting is still on schedule


    Yuan Yao is in a good mood because Xia Mingxiu is a double. Even to Yan Siming, her attitude is improved.


    -


    Bai Hao was out of danger on the day of the operation. After lying in the hospital for a week, Liang Luo never appeared in front of him again.


    As for Liang Luo''s evasion, Bai Hao has no special change.


    Only on this day, when the nurse came to his ward as usual, she found that there was no Bai Hao in the ward.


    So many days, has been paying attention to his injury, only Miss Liang, just don''t know what reason, Miss Liang never step into the ward.


    Bai Hao disappeared, and the nurse contacted Liang Luo for the first time


    And lengluo, when she came from her own ward, found the empty ward, white face


    Where did Bai Hao go?


    Did he leave without saying goodbye to her forever?


    In a moment of confusion, she helplessly asked Liang qihan for help, but Liang qihan didn''t care.


    At the beginning of the dialogue between the two people is like this, very simple two sentences.


    "Brother, Bai Hao is gone. He disappeared from the hospital! You help me find him... "


    Liang qihan just kept silent for a while, then said faintly: "why do you want to find him? It''s not a good time for him to leave. It saves you the trouble of seeing him every day. "


    "I didn''t..."


    "Just an insignificant person. I haven''t seen you before. You are so nervous about him. What are you doing now? Take good care of yourself and take good care of the injury! I can''t hold on to the Public Security Bureau. You''re guilty now. Go back and study hard! "


    "... brother, no matter what, please help me find Bai Hao. He is still injured... Even if he wants to leave, he needs to take care of the injury. I still owe him an apology before returning..."


    For the matter of being taken away by the police again, Liangluo seems to be totally indifferent.


    "Please, I''m not free now."

 Chapter 2117

    "Please, I''m not free now."


    Liang qihan hung up the phone, sipped his lips, threw his cell phone aside, and really didn''t care about the things that Liang Luo asked him to do


    At noon, ye Susu and Pei Anzhi make an appointment to go to the restaurant, and then go to the mall to help Liang and Wen Qian buy clothes.


    Two people directly to the underground parking lot, ye Susu took Pei Anzhi''s hand, "what do you want to do for them at night?"


    Pei an''s cold face, Ye Su Su always think about the two little guys, let Pei an''s heart extremely uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know!"


    The voice was so stiff that it was easy to recognize her emotion.


    Ye Su Su looks up at him, then gently hooks his lips. His fingers buckle in Pei Anzhi''s palm, and Pei Anzhi holds them firmly.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    "You


    Pei Anzhi looks at her with a slightly crooked lip.


    Yesu took a deep breath and knew that he was going to start to behave when no one was around.


    "Good! Steamed or fried? "


    "It''s not so much trouble. Just eat under pressure!"


    "Not serious..."


    Ye Su Su chuckled at him, and the two of them walked to the car.


    Pei Anzhi helped Ye Susu open the door. Ye Susu was still asking, "what do you want to eat at night?"


    "You can do anything!"


    "Then..."


    "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei!"


    Ye Su Su''s words had not finished, but was suddenly interrupted by someone''s voice behind her.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head to look at it. When she saw the person clearly at the first sight, her face sank.


    "For what?"


    Pei Anzhi turns around and blocks Ye Su Su behind him. He looks at the visitor dangerously.


    Bai Hao pursed his lips and stood there, looking at Pei Anzhi with a pale face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Pei. I''m not here to make trouble. It''s something I want to... Please. "


    Ye Su Su Su''s eyes narrowed slightly and came out from behind Pei An Zhi. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about with Mr. Bai."


    Bai Hao slightly hooked his lips, and the smile on his face was pale, not the slightest bit of the atmosphere in the past.


    "Mrs. Pei is a smart person. I think you should know what I came to talk about..."


    "Probably. But just because I know it, I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you. "


    Bai Hao was silent for a moment.


    Later, he said with a faint smile, "I have to thank Mrs. PEI for her success that day."


    Yesu frowned. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Bai Hao said with a smile, "Mrs. Pei just knows. However, I still want to talk to you about the cool things today... "


    "Mr. Bai, don''t waste your breath any more. We haven''t figured out your account yet. What qualifications do you have to come to me to intercede for Liang Luo. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. If she is easily forgiven every time she makes a mistake, and makes her feel that as long as she makes a mistake, she will be forgiven. Form this habit, do you think it''s a good thing for her? If I really have the possibility to forgive Liang Luo, and don''t pursue him, Liang qihan has already appeared, won''t wait for you to say these words! Why didn''t Liang qihan say that? I think he should know all the truth! "


    Ye Su Su said, people have turned around, bent to sit on the co pilot.


    Pei Anzhi looks at Bai Hao coldly. At the 80th anniversary meeting of Liang''s family, Bai Hao still remembers his words clearly. He said "sentiment",

 Chapter 2118

    Pei Anzhi looks at Bai Hao coldly. At the 80th anniversary meeting of Liang''s family, Bai Hao''s words are still clear in his mind. The word "interest" he said keeps spinning and enlarging in his mind. His hands on the side of his body can''t help shaking into fists, and he takes a step toward Bai Hao unconsciously.


    Pei Anzhi''s anger is not covered up at all. Even Ye Su Su can feel it after getting on the bus.


    "An Zhi! Let''s go. If we delay, we won''t have time to buy clothes for Liang and Wen Qian. "


    Pei an''s body pauses, the hand that clenches suddenly loosens.


    There''s the sound of cars starting and doors opening and closing.


    It''s midday, and the underground parking lot is a time of crowds.


    Yesu''s timely voice to stop is not to cause a series of unnecessary troubles because of Bai Hao.


    Anyway, for the sake of the company''s image, the public relations department has to come forward to make a clarification, which is a waste of time.


    Several people on the scene understood this, so Bai Hao chose to talk in a place that was not suitable for conversation.


    One of Pei an''s faces looks at Bai Hao darkly, but Bai Hao looks back at Pei Anzhi with a smile, as if he doesn''t know Pei Anzhi''s intention just now


    "Mr. Pei, don''t be too eccentric. In any case, the woman who has been with you for the longest time is Liang Luo. If it wasn''t for you, Liang Luo would not have fallen to the present situation. This is a fact that you can never erase! Although... It''s cool to do something wrong. "


    "Bai Hao, are you forcing us to wear this hat? If it''s a mistake to be loved, is it a mistake for you to stay with Liangluo for so long, love her for so many years, and Liangluo exists in this world


    Bai Hao was silent for a long time. No matter what he said, there seemed to be opposition in front of Ye Su Su.


    The reason why he said those words to Pei Anzhi is that every man has a potential sense of responsibility. No matter whether he is really right or wrong, as long as he is involved in a little relationship with him, there will always be a kind of guilt in his heart.


    He thought that no matter how Pei Anzhi treats Liangluo now, there should be a little regret for her.


    However, Ye Su Su Su, a woman, seems gentle and harmless, but she can easily make his words worthless.


    "Anzhi, will you hurry up?"


    Yesu urges Pei Anzhi again, because she really doesn''t want to waste time with a man who has serious problems with Sanguan.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips, then turned around the car and walked to the other side of the door.


    "I''ll leave with you!"


    Pei Anzhi opened the door and looked up at Bai Hao. The window that Ye Su Su had already slowly raised also stopped on the way.


    "I will leave with you, leave Kyoto, and never disturb your life."


    Bai Hao went on to say that this seems to be the purpose of his appearance in front of them today.


    Take cool to leave? Never disturb their lives?


    Frankly speaking, this is what ye Su Su can''t wait for!


    But does Liang Luo agree?


    Will she really want to open up and leave the place closest to Anzhi?


    "It''s up to you whether you take her or not. But it can''t be now. She has to pay for what she has done


    Pei Anzhi said.


    Then he opened the door and bent over to get into the car.


    "Is it not what you want to see that you can make Liangluo disappear in front of you as early as possible? I think she should be aware of her mistake... "

 Chapter 2119

    "Is it not what you want to see that you can make Liangluo disappear in front of you as early as possible? I think she should be aware of her mistake... "


    "Mistakes can''t be realized. For lengluo, an addictive drug, five years ago, I don''t deny that she may have realized that she was wrong. But after that, I still can''t let him go... What''s the use of realizing the mistake? Let''s not repeat the word "cost", OK? As for taking away Liangluo, Mr. Bai, what you want to express is, let me forget the past and make you and Liangluo happy? Sorry, if so, I can''t forgive her. I couldn''t forgive Liang Luo before, but now I can''t forgive you two. I still remember what you did to me. Why should I go to make you happy? "


    The car passed in front of Bai Hao without stopping at all.


    Bai Hao looks indifferent, until he can''t see the shadow of the car, he just takes back his eyes and turns to leave.


    On the bus, Pei an didn''t say a word. Ye Su Su looked at him and saw that his face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter with you? What an awkward expression? "


    Pei Anzhi turned his head and glanced at Ye Su Su. "Can you stop saying that in front of others? What... I''m an addictive drug. Don''t you feel blushed? "


    Pei Anzhi said suddenly and awkwardly, which made Ye Su Su stunned for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing


    "So, were you just shy, Anzhi? But don''t you often have no formal relationship with me? You said you were going to eat me? "


    Pei Anzhi only felt that the roots of his teeth were itchy, "so you were just taking revenge on me?"


    "No, it''s the truth!"


    "Pei Anzhi was speechless.


    He would rather she said it was revenge


    The two never said anything about cool down


    When Bai Hao returned to the hospital, Liang Luo was still in his ward. Seeing Bai Hao coming back, he immediately put down his heart, but then slapped him in the face.


    "Where have you been?"


    Bai Hao went to the hospital bed and sat down. He didn''t care about the slap.


    "You finally show up!"


    "I..."


    Cool fall language plug, red eyes, that pair of eyes is extremely unnatural.


    "I''ve never complained about you. It''s not your responsibility that I get hurt."


    Bai Hao light said, eyes tightly staring at the cold fall, after sliding to her wrist, where the gauze has been removed, although the doctor did his best, but still left a scar.


    Bai Hao took her hand and took out a box from her pocket. When it was opened, there was a platinum bracelet with a simple and winding pattern on the surface. Along with the pattern, it was inlaid with a drill. The style was very simple. It was worn on the cool wrist to cover the scar, and the wrist was white and slender, which matched the temperament


    Cool off fingertips trembled, raised his eyes to look at him, pale face, one side of the cheek printed with her just palm print, handsome, he looks very handsome, otherwise there would not be so many women to take the initiative to find him.


    This is her first close look at Bai Hao, but her heart is very sour.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that you would really..."


    "I said, as long as you want it, you want me to have it. I''m notorious. The only thing I can prove to you is to do so.

 Chapter 2120

    "I said, as long as you want it, you want me to have it. I''m notorious. The only thing I can prove to you is to do so. Your life, in the eyes of different people, has a different meaning. Some people do not care, some people may be sad, but some people, but want to live in pain. Your life is not your own, you have to learn to cherish, don''t let the people who really care about you sad.... "


    Bai Hao gently put down the cool hand, looking at the bracelet hanging on her slender wrist, slightly hooked the lips.


    "Fall, if I really die, you will be sad for me, right?"


    Liang Luo opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    But Bai Hao said to himself, "I think so. At least you were nervous about me. I don''t want to let myself go around in front of my feelings. I know I''m not worthy of you. For so many years, I never intend to take this step. But now that I''ve reached this step, I''d rather make some decisions by myself


    Cool heart suddenly trembled, what decision


    Bai Hao looks up and stares at lengluo hard. "When everything here is handled, I''ll take you away."


    Cool eyes suddenly shrink up.


    "I know you won''t agree, but I''ve made up my mind to take you away! Don''t spend your whole life here guarding the happiness of others. "


    "You don''t..."


    Cool down a "no" word let Bai Hao subconsciously escape, he turned to lie on the bed, but in the action, pulled to the wound.


    The wound of that knife is too deep, Rao is a big man, in a week, still can''t bear the pain.


    Cool off immediately found his strange, pull open his coat, but see his light pink shirt, has been stained with blood.


    Obviously it''s not because of the amount of bleeding involved in that action.


    "Where did you just go?! How could it be like this


    Liang Luo shouts angrily, but Bai Hao doesn''t have the strength to answer her again. He frowns and falls on the bed.


    "... you can bear it. I''ll call the doctor!"


    Cool down helpless, turned and ran out.


    The wound is torn and needs to be stitched again after removing the suture.


    Bai Hao went into the operating room again.


    Cool oneself a person sitting in front of the operating room door, looking at the closed operating room door, silent, do not know what to think.


    -


    Before long, he was taken away by the police. In the process of interrogation, he told all his deeds without any concealment and had a good attitude.


    Bai Hao was also interrogated in the hospital and confessed.


    The court directly ruled that Bai Hao and Liangluo belong to the common premeditated crime. Among them, Bai Hao mainly premeditated, prepared the tools of crime (drug addicts) and made conditions for the main premeditated crime, and Liangluo sentenced the accomplice. Because of attempted crime, and the two were given a lighter punishment.


    In addition, I was found guilty of slander and was subject to one year''s imprisonment.


    According to the final judgment, Bai Hao has a three-year term and two-year term of control for the two crimes.


    PS: cool down, because the original judgment is an accomplice, irregular, don''t be serious


    All the media are paying attention to this matter. The whole day''s live broadcast is an account to the masses.


    After that, Liang qihan appeared in front of Pei Anzhi and Yesu.


    It was the weekend when ye Su Su and Pei Anzhi took Liang and Yuan Wen Qian back to Pei''s old house. The second elder of Xia family also took the opportunity to see his grandson.


    Liang qihan went directly to the old house and said hello to the elder of Pei family, but he didn''t mention anything about Liang Luo.


    After that, I talked with Ye Su Su and Pei an alone.

 Chapter 2121

    After that, I talked with Ye Su Su and Pei an alone.


    "Sister-in-law, I know that Liang Luo deserves what he has done. Now the court has decided, and Liang''s family has never intervened to stop him. Since you give me the chance to sit here today, I think you should have expected me to come back to you! So... "


    Yesu hooked her lips and took a look at Pei Anzhi


    Liang qihan thought Ye Susu would continue to talk, but she seemed to be trying to embarrass him. She sat there and looked at him with a funny look, without saying a word.


    Liang Qi cold pursed lips, embarrassed a face hard scalp said: "the lesson almost can... I also know, you are actually left room."


    "Leave room? What room? I''ll see if there''s something missing


    Yesu suddenly opened her mouth and looked serious.


    This reaction made Liang qihan blush.


    "Sister in law..."


    Ye Su Su stretched out her hand to stop him, and said with some humor, "Liang Qi Han, if you think we have room for you, you''d better take advantage of it quietly. You don''t know where I am with Liang? Now you come to tell me that I''ve left some room for you to drill. Don''t you rush to tell me, let me check what''s wrong and make up for it? Well, since you''re sitting here, can you tell me what''s wrong, so I can deal with it! Thank you first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang qihan was a little confused, but then he thought about it, coughed and stood up.


    "I don''t think my sister-in-law will do anything completely, so I thought you would leave some room. If you don''t have it, brother Pei and sister-in-law, I didn''t come here today!"


    Liang qihan said and left, as if there were some beasts chasing him.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen the speed of Liang Qi running for many years. You are really capable. "


    Pei Anzhi looks at Liang qihan''s rapidly disappearing figure, and his tone is particularly strange.


    Ye Su Su laughs, "if you want to say that she has the ability, it''s also that she has the ability to cool down! I''m not a goblin. I have to eat him after him. I just said one sentence in the whole process, and do you think there''s something wrong with what I said? "


    Pei Anzhi was silent for a while. He turned to see Ye Su Su, "do you really... Leave room?"


    Yesu glanced at her. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Pei Anzhi looked at her for a long time and nodded gently.


    "It''s possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Ye Su Su did nothing. It was a normal judicial procedure.


    If Liang qihan said she had room, maybe she did.


    For her, a completely formal judiciary is a loophole.


    But the real justice has added many more humanized elements


    Although they cannot be released on bail after sentencing, they have the right to apply for parole


    If the prison term is not over and there is a real manifestation of repentance, it will no longer cause harm to society. During the period of parole, if there is no longer a crime, it is considered that the original sentence has been executed, otherwise, the sentences before and after will be executed together.


    However, it''s not so easy for Liang Qi han to bring Liang Luo out now.


    She can''t do without the Pei family''s rights. It''s only a few days for her to let cool fall in. How can she be reconciled


    Only when the minimum length of imprisonment is half, can they be eligible for parole.


    If you want to come out easily, it''s no different from not being punished.


    But it''s not really over yet!

 Chapter 2122

    But it''s not really over yet!


    Cool fall in the third week of imprisonment, with a reaction similar to pregnancy, after examination confirmed that pregnant.


    Cool fall instant flustered God, why?


    Only once, obviously only once.


    Why are you pregnant?!


    This news immediately spread to Liang''s family and Pei''s family.


    Liang qihan came in a hurry with an ugly face.


    Although it''s not unusual to get pregnant before marriage in today''s society, Liang Luo''s pregnancy is undoubtedly the 80th anniversary of Liang''s last time. This is Bai Hao''s child


    At the beginning of the matter was made a mess of cool, her reputation, the whole cool home almost built in.


    I thought Liang Luo would be punished and taught a long lesson, which could be regarded as an explanation to the Pei family.


    However, when he thought the dust had settled, it happened again.


    Kid, in that case


    If it''s spread, isn''t Liangjia a joke.


    Check is in the prison Infirmary, cold Qi Han get the news, the first time to the infirmary.


    He hadn''t seen Liangluo for nearly half a month. This time, he saw her in a dark gray prison uniform, wide and big, covering her slender and weak body.


    Liang qihan can see that people who are already thin are thinner now.


    Pale, full of panic and helplessness.


    Seeing Liang qihan, Liang Luo wanted to rush into Liang qihan''s arms and cry for a moment.


    At this time, to see Liang qihan was undoubtedly the time when she needed it most.


    However, she is not a fool.


    At this time, she knew it was the most inappropriate time to have a baby.


    She has been constantly adding trouble to Liang''s family, constantly adding trouble


    See cool fall so frightened appearance, cool Qi cold in the heart and began not to bear the heart.


    Anyway, he couldn''t bear to see Liang Luo like this.


    Only two people left in the room, Liangluo is still keeping a distance with Liangqi Han.


    For a long time, Liang Qi opened his mouth slowly


    "What are you going to do?"


    In fact, as soon as Liang Qi Han''s voice rang, Liang Luo began to panic.


    Because she knows that the most important thing now is whether the child will stay or not.


    "I... I don''t know?"


    She really doesn''t know how to do it!


    What a surprise that the child came!


    She was totally unprepared. She was really pregnant for the first time in her life.


    Nervous, scared, upset


    Liang Qi Han looked at Liang Luo for a long time and said after a long silence: "go and tell Bai Hao! The child is his... "


    Cool fall pale face, tell Bai Hao?


    If Bai Hao knew that she was pregnant with his child, there would be only one result, that is to stay.


    But can this child really stay?


    It''s an accident. It''s the birth of a child without any expectation and blessing, and it''s even to be laughed at by everyone.


    Leave him, and then grow up in other people''s strange eyes?


    No


    "No... brother, I won''t tell Bai Hao that I didn''t give birth to him all the time..."


    Cool Qi cold eyebrow heart tight Cu get up, "the child is not your own!"


    "But Bai Hao will not allow me to kill him when he knows it!"


    Liang Luo suddenly cried out, "brother, he is not destined to be blessed, this is a complete accident. If I really keep him, how will others laugh at us? I can''t... Tarnish Liangjia any more! "

 Chapter 2123

    "Brother, he is not destined to be blessed. It''s a complete accident. If I really keep him, how will others laugh at us? I can''t... Tarnish Liangjia any more! "


    Cold Qi cold surface suddenly appeared a touch of irritability, "it seems to shut you so long, you never understand, what is the most important to you!"


    Liang qihan''s voice was very loud, and his anger was abnormal.


    "You never realize the importance of life, how everyone values their life."


    "Your life has an important meaning in other people''s lives, everyone is! Five years ago, you could think of killing Ye Su Su Su''s child. What did you regard life as? How important is her child to her life? You don''t understand? "


    "And now? You keep saying you''re wrong, and then you can decide to end the child''s life? Have you ever thought about how important this child is to your life and to Bai Hao''s life? "


    Liang Luo was extremely aggrieved, "I don''t know what to do? Can the child stay? If he stays, Liang''s head will be even lower... "


    "Why can''t Liang''s family look up? Or, for the sake of Liang Jia''s dignity, an innocent life can be sacrificed? "


    "Liangluo, I''ll ask you one last time, this child, do you want to stay or not?"


    "... brother."


    Cool down still a face of hesitation tangle!


    "Can he stay?"


    Liang Qi Han''s eyebrows relaxed and his face relaxed a lot.


    "If you want to stay, he can stay!"


    "I..."


    -


    Ye Su Su and Pei Anzhi were shocked to learn about Liangluo''s pregnancy.


    When knowing that Liang qihan is going to handle the procedure of execution outside prison for Liang Luo, ye Susu still goes to the hospital.


    It''s easy to meet Liang Luo.


    Cool and cool to see the opposite leaf element element, face in addition to pale, is indifferent.


    Removed all the camouflage, that pair of eyes also did not have the venom and disgust that lutein had seen most.


    The whole person calm let Ye Su Su Su pour is some don''t adapt!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Cool down first mouth, voice pour full is not welcome.


    Yesu hooked his lips and said, "I heard... Are you pregnant?"


    The hand that cool falls to hide in fat sleeve instantly shook to shake.


    How does this sentence sound now? How does it seem to satirize her!


    Satirize her own sin can not live, satirize her efforts to get Pei Anzhi, in the end, calculate, but she was pregnant with other people''s children.


    She knows why she''s here today!


    She appeared here at the first time when she learned that she was pregnant. She was satirizing her, showing off her sense of achievement and that Ye Su Su Su was the ultimate winner in this battle!


    Cool fall whole body trembles, just that can''t die out of self-esteem, let her hate now ye Su Su Su!


    "What''s the matter?"?! Didn''t you know that? You''re proud, aren''t you?! Yesu, you shouldn''t appear in front of me when I forget about you! You never know how much I hate you! "


    Cool off the mood is very excited, accompanied by the guards in the side ordered her to calm down!


    She suddenly received the echo, waiting for Ye Su Su.


    But ye Su Su sat with an indifferent face and a sarcastic and cruel smile on her lips. She looked straight at lengluo and gave a sneer.

 Chapter 2124

    But ye Su Su sat with an indifferent face and a sarcastic and cruel smile on her lips. She looked straight at lengluo and gave a sneer.


    "You forget me so much that I have to avoid you, don''t you?"


    Ye Su Su''s eyes suddenly became cold, "I''m afraid I can''t forget you all my life, lengluo..."


    Yesu''s voice understated, but let cool heart rise a chill.


    "What''s your reason for letting me know more? It''s just that you''re more vicious than others, right? Drug administration, * *, play, frame up, and.... "


    Yesu suddenly stopped and looked at the cold for a long time.


    Don''t talk, don''t like animals, but let Liangluo start to be afraid for no reason.


    When Liang Luo finally began to turn away from her eyes, she began to speak again.


    "And five years ago, you were planning to almost kill my child!"


    Cool eyes instantly open big, complexion evil white ground stares at Ye Su Su.


    "You say, how can I forget you! So you make it clear that you should walk around me, avoid me and never let me see you! Instead of, let me hide from you... In your eyes, how weak am I to make you feel how afraid I am of you? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Liang Luo suddenly made a sound, his voice was stiff and trembling, and his eyes were on guard and staring at Ye Su Su fiercely.


    Ye Su Su, on the other hand, laughed lightly and said carelessly:


    "Is Liang qihan arranging things for you to perform outside prison? Are you pregnant? And you''re going to keep the child? "


    "What do you want?"?! Yesu, what do you want to do? "


    Liang Luo suddenly lost control of his mood. He was lying on the isolation window, staring at Ye Su Su fiercely. His whole body trembled uncontrollably, and his thin, well-defined hand scratched the isolation window and made a sharp sound.


    "2563, sit down!" The guard next to him yelled.


    But Liang Luo turns to the guard and says in a loud voice:


    "I don''t want to see her! I''m not feeling well. I''m going back to rest! "


    "Cool down, we should settle the account five years ago... It''s just the right time, isn''t it?"


    She said, eyes gradually moved to cool down now still flat stomach, was loose prison clothes covered.


    Liangluo seems to be aware of Yesu''s sight. He suddenly steps back, covers his stomach in his hand, and looks at Yesu in horror.


    "Yesu Su, what do you want to do? You can''t... It''s against the law for you to do so! "


    "Breaking the law? What did I do? Since you know it''s against the law, didn''t you still do it that year? Why can''t it be my turn? "


    "Ye Su Su, if you want to get back at me, then you can come to me! You come at me! Don''t you touch my child! Don''t move! "


    Cool down mood is extremely about to collapse, the whole prison room recalled her heart cracking voice.


    The whole person was almost irritable inside.


    The C.O. came forward to stop her, but Liang Luo grabbed the C.O. by the arm and said in a loud voice:


    "I don''t want to see her, I don''t want to see her! I''m going back to rest! I feel sick! I want to rest! "


    Yesu stood up, looked at her coldly and said:


    "Shouldn''t you know that during pregnancy, it''s forbidden to have big ups and downs? Cool down, watch out for the kids


    Yesu said with a smile, picked up the side of the bag!


    "I should let you know how yuanyao and I felt when we almost lost our child!"

 Chapter 2125

    "I should let you know how yuanyao and I felt when we almost lost our child."


    Cool down the whole person can''t stop shaking, chest sharp ups and downs, dead biting trembling lips, just resentful eyes gradually infected with compromise.


    "I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! What are you going to do, what are you going to do? "


    "How? If you lose your child, I''ll tell you I''m sorry ten thousand times, OK


    Yesu''s face was quiet and her words sounded extremely cruel.


    Liang Luo shook his head violently, "no, no, you can''t..."


    Her voice was full of weakness and completeness. She had never been a mother. Suyi never knew how much damage that incident would bring to Yesu Su and yuanyao.


    Now, the threat to her, that kind of panic is indescribable.


    "There''s nothing I can''t do. You should have a deep understanding of treating people in their own way."


    With a stiff expression, he looked at Ye Su Su Su''s smile and said in a trembling voice:


    "You did admit it. That day, you did it..."


    What are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all


    This pair of tone, even Ye Su Su Su himself felt that he simply beat to the extreme, but, if it was the original cool fall, she may be more excessive than himself?


    Cool eyes light once again suddenly a change, "is you! It''s really you!! Yesu, you... "


    "I don''t know what? I''m treating people in their own way! Is there a mistake? So, it''s you who should hide


    That''s right! As you know, I''m not a good person. I''m very small-minded. I won''t forgive you for what happened five years ago. I still record the play I did in Pei''s family. I don''t think I''m satisfied with the 80th anniversary of your family. These things are enough to make me hate you all my life. As long as I see you, I can''t help but want to revenge you! If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! "


    Ye Su Su said, slowly turned around, ready to leave, cool down, but was Ye Su Su these words gas scalp tight, lung almost all be gas explosion.


    "Ye Su Su, you vicious woman! It''s clearly you who have done me harm. It''s all you who have done


    Her voice is particularly sharp, echoing in the open room.


    "Aren''t you trying to harm people? Since you want to harm others, you should be prepared to take risks! "


    "You..."


    Cool down gas also want to say what, but ye Su Su Su once again take away the words.


    "Don''t get excited, baby!"


    Cool down instantly took a breath of cold air.


    Yesu then said, "no, I haven''t done anything yet, you''ve lost the baby!"


    Cool down, white face.


    "You didn''t lose your child in the end, so did yuanyao!"


    Yesu chuckled, "if you don''t keep your child, you deserve it! If you''re lucky enough to protect your children, that''s your skill. But I don''t care. If the child stays, I''ll be more relieved. In that case, you will not stand in front of Anzhi again, will you? "


    After that, she never gave Liang Luo a chance to talk, and turned around and left.


    Around is cool fall behind, how we shout, she is indifferent.


    **********************

 Chapter 2126

    Around is cool fall behind, how we shout, she is indifferent.


    Out the door, in the car.


    Yesu breathed heavily.


    Just now I really


    It''s hard to say


    As soon as Ye Su Su started her car, she stopped a car on the opposite side. Ye Su Su wanted to turn the corner directly, but the parking position of that car made her have to give up this simple operation, so she had to reverse first.


    However, the car opposite suddenly whistled at her.


    Ye Su Su frowned and looked ahead. She saw the door open in front of her. Liang Qi Han''s figure appeared in her sight.


    Just the parking space, and just the sound of the whistle, Ye Su Su Su thought, Liang Qi Han knew it was her.


    She sighed helplessly, looked at the man who had come towards her, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Sister in law, why are you here?"


    Liang Qi Han''s face was a little irritable. Although he looked at Yesu''s expression with a smile, Yesu could still see it.


    However, Ye Su Su Su seems to know what he is upset about.


    Still polite smile, "heard that cool fall pregnant? Come... Visit her! "


    That smile is too harmless, harmless cold Qi cold straight shiver.


    Especially her last "visit" four words, let cool Qi Han heart is more cold.


    "Then... Thank you for your concern!"


    Yesu picked eyebrow, still smile soft.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liang Qi Han choked, but still said: "Liang Luo is pregnant. The procedure outside prison has been completed. Today, I will... Take her out!"


    Ye Su Su smiles, "I just found out that I was pregnant yesterday. Today, the procedure came down. The speed is very fast!"


    Cool Qi Han ha ha laughs two, "still have to thank the elder sister-in-law to raise expensive hand!"


    Yesu took a deep breath and sighed heavily


    "Don''t make me look so tolerant. For me, what Liangluo has done to me is a sin as soon as I want to forget the past with her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang qihan didn''t know how to deal with it, because he knew that Liang Luo had hurt her


    And the damage can''t be made up for in any case.


    It''s perfectly normal for her to choose not to forgive.


    "Well, that''s it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Yesu said indifferently, turning around, re opened the door and got on the car.


    I''m very skilled in reversing and turning around.


    Until ye Su Su''s car completely disappeared, Liang Qi Han took back his eyes.


    Yes, he is now in front of Yesu, also very easy to put his position.


    This kind of relationship can be maintained all the time


    When Liang qihan went in and saw that Liang lagged behind, he was very excited.


    Before Liang qihan had any chance to speak, Liang Luo grabbed his sleeve and said nervously:


    "Brother, brother, where''s Bai Hao? Can he go out of prison? Brother, Bai Hao said he would take me away! I don''t want to stay in Kyoto! Yesu, she''s killing my baby! Yesu, she just said, "take revenge on me!"


    "What did you say?"


    Liang Qi''s first reaction to Liang Luo''s words was that he didn''t believe it.


    How could Yesu say that!


    Don''t say that she couldn''t have done this before. Now she is a mother herself, and it''s impossible to retaliate with her children?!


    **************************

 Chapter 2127

    Don''t say that she couldn''t have done this before. Now she is a mother herself, and it''s impossible to retaliate with her children?!


    Liang Luo was obviously aware of Liang Qi Han''s attitude, and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    To what extent did she fail? Did his brother prefer to trust an outsider to her?


    "Brother... It''s true! That''s what she just said. She said she would never forgive me! She will never forget what I have done to her. She will let me have a taste of the hurt she and yuanyao suffered in those years. Brother, you believe me, I really don''t lie to you, don''t believe... Don''t believe you can ask the C.O., he heard it on the side! "


    But what can we do?


    Even if his brother didn''t believe her, he was the only one she could rely on.


    No matter what, believe it or not, he loves her.


    This, she firmly believes.


    "Well, calm down first. You are pregnant now. Don''t get excited. Take a rest first. I went out to ask if I could go abroad. Bai Hao may need a period of time. If he performs well inside, he can apply for execution outside prison again. "


    "How long will it take?" Cool fall may be really flustered, hastily said.


    Liang Qi Han frowned, "he knows you''re pregnant, and he can''t wait to come out. If he doesn''t behave well, is he worthy of you?"


    Liang Luo nods and relaxes. For Bai Hao''s performance, Liang Luo doesn''t even need to think about it. I believe he will do well for her and come out as soon as possible.


    Liang qihan is very helpless to Liang Luo''s reaction. Since he has chosen Bai Hao in this way, he knows that Bai Hao is deeply attached to her. She also wants to stay, but she just refuses to admit her feelings for Bai Hao


    When threatened, Bai Hao is the first person to think of, not her brother


    If Bai Hao has to wait for a word to cool down, he may be guilty.


    The feelings between them end up in such a way that they are combined. In the cool heart, they are always a scar. How can they cure her? I''m afraid there is only Bai Hao in the world


    But he should be able to do it, right?


    So many years of persistence and protection of Liangluo, up to now, they are still clinging to her. Can he believe him.


    Liang qihan went out to ask the prison guard who was in charge of Liang Luo''s reception. What did the prison guard say? It''s similar to what Liang Luo said, but it''s more specific


    However, in the end, Liang qihan was relieved.


    Ye Su Su said all kinds of cruel words, every sentence is true, and the cruel words are targeted, and seem to be reasonable.


    Enough to threaten the cool.


    Maybe, to scare her.


    As soon as he saw Liang Luo, he hesitated to leave with Bai Hao. Today, he became very firm


    After all, she just wants Liang Luo to follow Bai Hao.


    Liang Qi Han can''t help but think of the words she said when she met Ye Su Su. "Don''t put gold on her face. She thinks it''s a kind of sin to think that it''s possible to forget the past with Liang Luo."


    Liangluo has a relationship with Bai Hao and has a child. This is enough to make Liangluo have no reason to appear in front of Pei Anzhi


    ***********************

 Chapter 2128

    Liangluo has a relationship with Bai Hao and has a child. This is enough to make Liangluo have no reason to appear in front of Pei Anzhi


    As a matter of fact, it was a great victory for her to be so cool.


    The most threatening person in her life, in a sense, has long been unable to squeeze into her life.


    However, her presence here today brings out the past that she most does not want to mention, and gives Liangluo a great threat to vent her resentment against Liangluo


    This behavior is really unnecessary.


    But cold Qi cold but can how much understand, she is using her own evil to complete cool fall.


    She wants to let cool fall, including him, including everyone knows, even if it is cool fall to leave, it is also she personally forced her!


    She wants to let everyone understand that she still does not forgive lengluo, and even hates her!


    She won''t make her feel better!


    Better not show up in front of her again.


    Otherwise, the other meaning is that you''d better not provoke me, otherwise you won''t let go.


    It''s better not to appear in front of her again, as long as you don''t disturb her life. She can''t control where the sky is high, and how happy and happy she is.


    Because Liangluo was forced away by her!


    Ha ha


    He never believed that Yesu would be really vicious.


    Even in the accident between Liangluo and Bai Hao, he even thinks that she is not treating him in her own way, but is turning to perfect Bai Hao and Liangluo.


    After all, bystanders see clearly, Bai Hao and Liang Luo''s feelings, she may have seen in the eyes.


    Whether intentionally or not, Liang qihan didn''t think much about it.


    Because even if it''s not like that, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Obviously, Ye Su Su gave himself a reason to let Liang Luo leave.


    Although he believes Ye Su Su unconditionally, her temper is really awkward.


    However, he still didn''t tell Liang Luo about these things.


    Everyone else should understand, including Bai Hao and others


    Because they''re all smart people.


    Liang Qi Han really wants to thank Ye Su Su for her.


    But when he thought of what she had just said at the door, he gave up the idea.


    If you let her know that he understands her real meaning, will she lose face and embarrass them in turn.


    Just let her live in peace of mind.


    Liang qihan sighs deeply, and then understands the affairs of going abroad carried out outside prison, so he goes back to pick up Liang Luo and leaves.


    "Brother... I want to see Bai Hao! How is he now? Is it all right? How long do I have to wait for him? I don''t want to stay here for a moment. Brother, I''m afraid... "


    Liang Qi coldly glanced at her two eyes, "isn''t what people say wrong? If you know what you are doing, why should you do it at the beginning? What happened to you? Shouldn''t it? If you were the one who was hurt in those years, would you be able to kill others directly? "


    Liang qihan''s words are more serious


    He also realized that Liang Luo was frightened and sat on the co pilot with his shoulders shrunk, his face very white.


    "I''ll take you to see Bai Hao!"


    Cool heart trembled, gently "en" a


    Liang qihan felt sorry for it. He pursed his lips and then relaxed his voice


    "But you have to be prepared. Bai Hao is not you. Pregnancy is a very special situation. You can treat it specially! He''ll have to be in a year and a half at the earliest! If you don''t want to stay in Kyoto, I can send you abroad first! "

 Chapter 2129

    "But you have to be prepared. Bai Hao is not you. Pregnancy is a very special situation. You can treat it specially! He''ll have to be in a year and a half at the earliest! If you don''t want to stay in Kyoto, I can send you abroad first! "


    Liang Luo bit his lower lip tightly, and felt uneasy in his heart.


    "He promised me that he would take me away..."


    "That''s not now, either!"


    Liang qihan didn''t have much patience. The fact has become a foregone conclusion. Now, does everyone have to analyze these words for her?


    Cool fall no longer make a sound, low head, looking at oneself at present of belly, heart sharp son suddenly quiver for a while, hand lightly cover up, fingertip quiver.


    Liang qihan glanced at her unintentional action from the corner of her eyes, forced her lips and drove silently.


    Bai Hao was excited to learn that Liangluo was pregnant. It was a flash. But later, he realized that Liangluo would not leave the child. But when he got the news that Liangluo was willing to leave the child, he thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    I can''t believe it.


    Until today, Liangluo appeared in front of him and told him that she could be executed outside prison because she was pregnant, Bai Hao still couldn''t believe it.


    "Luo Luo, are you really going to keep this child?"


    Cool fall is Leng Leng at first, in the heart a little awkward.


    But looking at Bai Hao''s cautious and expectant eyes, Liang Luo nodded gently.


    She opened her mouth and said nothing at last.


    Want to explain something, but feel that any reason for Bai Hao is too cruel.


    She had thought a lot about what Bai Hao had done wrong?


    She hated Ye Su Su for so many years, stuck to brother an for so many years, and finally


    Bai Hao has repeatedly advised her to give up, but she did not.


    It''s her who implicated Bai Hao.


    "Luoluo, I''m sorry, I may not go out soon. If you don''t want to stay at home, you can go abroad first. I have a courtyard in a small town in France. The environment there is very good. Can you go there and wait for me first? You can relax! I will certainly perform well and try to apply for imprisonment earlier. "


    Cool eyes are red. Bai Haoyue is so proud of her. She is the one who makes him like this, but he is still like this in front of her


    Everything to his own body, more nothing to blame her, the more he is like this, the more uncomfortable her heart.


    I don''t know why.


    Maybe it''s guilt, or something else that''s hard to explain.


    She could only nod her head and listen to Bai Hao''s various instructions over there. She needed to pay attention to some activities, eat more, and invite two more servants. He was a big man. At this time, he said more than an old woman.


    Liang Luo still nodded and choked in his throat.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling of being dependent on Bai Hao. He and she had no mother since childhood. She was pregnant. She had no mother to tell her what she needed to pay attention to, and as Bai Hao''s mother, she couldn''t tell anything.


    If she was alive, how happy would she be to know that she would have a grandson soon? Bai Hao said that his mother is the most gentle woman in the world.


    If so, she believed, perhaps, that she would be the most gentle and kind grandmother in the world.


    However, there is nothing.

 Chapter 2130

    However, there is nothing.


    Bai Hao''s nagging is still ringing. It is estimated that his mother should tell her everything.


    Cool heart suddenly surged a strong sour, maybe she and Bai Hao should be together, because they most understand each other''s most vulnerable place, and then sympathize with each other.


    "Luoluo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Hao''s incessant nagging suddenly changes and makes Liang Luo come back to his senses. He blinks, but he realizes that his face is wet.


    She reached out to wipe the tears on her face and shook her head at Bai Hao, "I''m ok."


    "Then you..."


    "Bai Hao!" Liang Luo interrupts Bai Hao, "baby and I are waiting for you in France..."


    Bai Hao''s Adam''s apple suddenly rolled twice, and his eyes turned red.


    "I may not often come to see you, you must come out earlier, don''t let me and... Baby wait too long!"


    Bai Hao stares at Leng Luo tightly, and says for a long time: "OK."


    Voice with obvious hoarseness, cool off pulled to pull lip, "that... So. I''m going


    "Yes."


    Watching Liang Luo leave, Bai Hao turns around silently, with a smile on his lips, but a little glittering on his eyes


    Before long, Liangluo''s application for overseas recuperation was soon completed. Liangqi Han took her to fly abroad


    -


    Yesu didn''t respond much to the cold.


    In fact, my heart has been mixed.


    So let cool fall, in the end or not very comfortable.


    Pei Anzhi''s workload is a little heavy these days


    Suddenly increased, there is no omen, make Ye Su Su a time confused, do not know what he is doing.


    Even his most active weekend, this time he is not very interested.


    She asked him, he just coping with the smile, although she was not very happy, but to see his tired look, or did not have the heart to ask him.


    But just because she doesn''t ask him doesn''t mean she can''t ask others.


    Recently, we have taken over and dealt with some major project decisions, several of which are almost carried out at the same time, and several of which are industrial chains. It will take at least three years for these projects to be completed.


    However, although these projects are big, Pei is not in a hurry. She can even see that some projects should be started after another project is completed and the funds are returned.


    What on earth does he want to do!


    Pei Anzhi is going to do a big thing recently. He is in a hurry to start a project. Then he finds the person in charge of the project, abandons all the things in his hand, and takes Su Su with him¡ª¡ª


    Out! Go! Break up! Heart!!


    In fact, they are eager to live in a world of two.


    Over the years, he and she have never really relaxed. Anyway, Pei Yunze doesn''t need them at present.


    They just come back to see him once in a while


    He had to find a way to get rid of this little burden.


    It took Pei Anzhi nearly a month to finish his work


    In the evening, after washing and gargling, Ye Su Su habitually sits on the bed to blow Pei Anzhi''s hair.


    Pei Anzhi was lying on Yesu''s leg, with her eyes closed to nourish her spirits. Her delicate and beautiful face was faintly tired


    Yesu nodded painfully at his eyes and said softly:


    "Why have you been so busy lately? I don''t think those projects are so urgent, do I? "

 Chapter 2131

    "Why have you been so busy lately? I don''t think those projects are so urgent, do I? "


    Turning on the hair dryer, Yesu''s slender knuckles shuttled through his hair


    "I''ve been busy recently. Starting tomorrow, you don''t have to go to the company."


    Yesu in the hands of the action meal, "why?"


    Pei Anzhi slowly opened his eyes and looked directly into Ye Su Su''s beautiful eyes.


    "I''ve been tired for a month. Don''t you want to reward me?"


    "Where do you spend less on food and clothing?"


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lips in displeasure. "In spirit, meat - in body..."


    Ye Su Su angry at him one eye, "that matter son didn''t depend on you?"


    Ye Su Su continued to blow his hair, but Pei Anzhi stared at her and said, "are you sure everything depends on me?"


    Yesu blinked and asked, "what didn''t I learn from you?"


    "As I said before, go out with me for a while."


    Ye Su Su pause, seems to think of something, a face suddenly.


    "Oh, that''s why you''ve been working so hard in the past month?"


    "What else?"


    "But my work needs to be handed over!"


    "Isn''t your assistant following you every day? Let her take over directly


    "So suddenly, she..."


    "I can''t cope with this unexpected situation, so I''ll change people directly!"


    Yesu was helpless, "well, what do you say is what? I''ll make a handover with Chenchen tomorrow. "


    In fact, for so many years, Chen Chen has already taken over most of the work and has done a good job. If she didn''t want to stay in the company with Anzhi, she would have been the manager of the public relations department.


    For so many years, it''s really appropriate to follow your side and work hard, but fire someone else because of such a small matter?


    Forget it, I''d better tell her about the handover tomorrow. I''ll leave her the position of the manager of the public relations department for the time being!


    Maybe, she really can''t come back to the company for a while.


    Pei Anzhi was extremely satisfied with Yesu''s attitude.


    When the hair is dried, they lie down and Ye Su Su naturally nests in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    "After the handover tomorrow, I will be completely idle. When will I start and where will I go?"


    To tell you the truth, Ye Su Su Su is still looking forward to it. For so many years, they really have no chance to go out and play


    To be exact, they never went out together.


    This idea has always been an Zhi''s saying that if it wasn''t for his own mandatory decision this time, she thought this idea would have been shelved.


    Now that I''m on the itinerary, it''s really outrageous to shirk.


    "Where do you want to go?" Asked Pei Anzhi.


    "Anywhere is OK. Anyway, it''s good to have you by my side."


    Pei An Zhi low low smile smile, "you this say the level of love words is really higher and higher."


    "The truth..."


    "Well, to be honest, I like to hear the truth. I''m the same, so this time you''ll arrange to list all the places you want to go, and I''ll go with you! "


    Yesu smiles sweetly, "mmm... Crazy shopping in Milan?"


    "Good."


    "To see tropical fish in Maldives?"


    "Good."


    "Go to the forest of tranquility in Australia to see fireflies?"


    "Good."


    "Well... And the water city of wisny!"


    "Good."

 Chapter 2132

    "Well... And the water city of wisny!"


    "Good."


    "Go to Holland to see the windmill!"


    "Good."


    "Go to Japan to see cherry blossom!"


    "Good."


    "Go to Korea to see stars!"


    "... who are you looking at?"


    "Just the hero of the Korean drama who was very popular two days ago!"


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows jumped, lowered his head and looked at Ye Su Su with a strange smile¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha" twice.


    Ye Su Su also laughingly returned one of Pei an''s "ha ha" smiling faces. The smile on Pei Anzhi''s face suddenly came down, and he almost gnashed his teeth and said, "no, definitely."


    Yesu said, "don''t you think I can go anywhere I want?"


    "That doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want!"


    "What am I not doing? I''m just watching... "


    "What are they looking at? Am I uglier than them


    Ye Su Su shakes her head. "It can''t be compared. Each has its own merits, and... You''re not a star..."


    Pei Anzhi''s face suddenly turned black. "Yesu, are you on purpose?"


    Yesu blinked innocently, "what''s on purpose? I don''t know what you''re talking about... "


    Yesu suddenly let out a cry, and the whole person curled up


    "Ha ha... Don''t, I dare not, really dare not... Ah... Anzhi, don''t make trouble..."


    Pei Anzhi''s hand slid directly into Yesu''s pajamas and reached directly to her most itchy and sensitive place.


    Ye Su Su''s unexpected smile


    "Tell me, do you still see stars?"


    "No, no! I only look at you! Just look at you... "


    Seeing that Ye Su Su was out of breath, Pei an let her go.


    Ye Su Su lay on the bed, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and sighed deeply.


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her suspiciously, "has your physical strength decreased significantly recently? Where are you going to start breathing like this? "


    Ye Su Su frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know. Maybe she''s really able to go down. I found out recently that it wasn''t like this not long ago..."


    "It seems that it''s necessary to take this vacation. It''s very helpful for us to walk around and strengthen our physical strength."


    Yesu nodded thoughtfully, "what she said is also..."


    "Well, go to bed. Tomorrow I''ll get up early and go to work. You''ll have a good rest tomorrow and make up for the rest of the month. "


    It''s more than ten o''clock now. It''s like this every time. If two people continue to talk, it''s always endless.


    Pei Anzhi was really tired for a while. He didn''t ask for much this time. He turned off the light and took Ye Su Su into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Su Su got up, washed and went to the company as usual


    Pei Anzhi wakes up. Ye Susu kisses him and asks him to continue to sleep. She tries to come back at noon.


    Pei Anzhi nodded, turned over and went to sleep.


    Ye Susu made breakfast for yuan Wenqian and Pei Yunze, and sent two kids to school by the way.


    On the way, she kept looking at yuan Wenqian in the rearview mirror, and suddenly realized that there was a serious problem


    Yuanyao entrusts Wenqian to her care, but she wants to go abroad to play, which is a bit unreasonable!


    Yesterday, I just agreed to an Zhi and suddenly ignored such a serious problem.


    I wanted to say hello to each other in advance, but seeing Wen Qian, she couldn''t speak at all.


    Send two kids to school, she went directly to the company.


    Anyway, it''s better to hand over first, or someone will be unhappy when they go back.


    In fact, there are not many things to hand over. She started her work first, and Chen has been following. She just asked a few words to help Chen correct his name with the staff of the Department, and then she handed over the position completely

 Chapter 2133

    In fact, there are not many things to hand over. Chen Chen has been following her since she started her work. She just asked a few words to help Chen Chen correct his name with the staff of the Department, and then she handed over the position completely.


    When ye Su Su packed up her things and left, her heart was full of sadness


    Working here for more than seven years, she has always been the office and the public relations problems that she can''t deal with. However, she has witnessed the process of growing up from an unknown rookie, from an unknown woman to a receptive one, from a humble woman to the chest that she can approach at will, From someone else''s daughter to a mother


    Over the years, the only thing that has not changed is here.


    Here, it can be said that she witnessed everything


    The lowest valley of life, to now she harvest full of happiness, whether it is happy or sad, she felt that this is no one can take away!


    Before going back, Ye Su Su strolled in the supermarket, bought some things for her family, and then drove home by herself.


    When I got home, I arranged my shopping before I went upstairs to find Pei Anzhi.


    There was no Pei Anzhi on the bed, which Yesu expected


    No matter how tired he is, it''s the limit that he can sleep through nine o''clock in bed.


    Now she is relaxed. She also changes her home clothes and goes directly to the study.


    As expected, Pei Anzhi was in his study, sitting in front of his desk, with his eyes drooping. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Ye Su Su came up behind him, put his hand on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder naturally, and whispered:


    "What for?"


    Pei an is surprised by Ye Su Su for a moment, and his subordinates consciously turn the documents in their hands upside down.


    It''s rare to see Pei Anzhi startled. Ye Su Su feels ridiculous and can''t help laughing.


    "What''s so mysterious? So scared? "


    Pei Anzhi''s pretty face was a little embarrassed.


    "Not scared."


    "Poof... OK, OK, I''m not scared."


    Ye Su Su knew that Pei an''s temper was awkward, so he insisted on it. He was afraid that he would not be able to come down, so he made a compromise immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Su Su said, stooping to get the document that had just been buckled up by Pei an.


    Pei Anzhi did not let Ye Su Su take it away easily.


    "Let''s see..." Ye Su Su Su doubts. Is Ann hiding from her again?


    "Nothing to see."


    Pei Anzhi put everything in his hand aside


    Will ye Su Su pulled in front of him, just found Ye Su Su Su a face of injustice appearance, Leng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you hiding something from me now?"


    "... No."


    "What did you do just now, you won''t let me see..."


    Pei Anzhi picks her eyebrows. This woman


    "Nothing big..."


    "Then you won''t let me see..."


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips, pulled Ye Su Su to stand up and walked out.


    "No breakfast, hungry."


    Yesu frowned and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Pei Anzhi walked in front of him and gently hooked his lips with a smile, full of pride.


    "All right!"


    "Then I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you first, and fill your stomach first."


    "Good."


    Pei Anzhi is sitting in the dining room, looking at Ye Su Su''s busy figure through the door, with a light smile on his lips.


    When Yesu came out with her face in her hand, she just saw Pei Anzhi''s expression of leisure and pleasure.

 Chapter 2134

    When Yesu came out with her face in her hand, she just saw Pei Anzhi''s expression of leisure and pleasure.


    She is really puzzling, is it really rare to take a vacation, once relaxed, free yourself?


    Put the noodles in front of him, turn around and take out two dishes for him, then sit opposite him and watch him eat.


    Let''s just think that he really let himself go


    Others think that how terrible the Pei family is, how much it can''t be provoked, how big the Pei family''s industry is, how wide the field is involved, but the pressure and burden are always proportional.


    For so many years, he managed the whole Pei family by himself


    This determined vacation sounds like a month''s hard work. I don''t think it''s a big deal


    However, he is Pei Anzhi. His attitude and speed in dealing with public affairs are not comparable to that of ordinary people. I''m afraid that his efforts in this month will be the workload of other people for at least one year.


    You can imagine how tired you are.


    Ye Su Su''s heart was filled with sweetness and heartache.


    She knew that sometimes he was uncomfortable and he was really jealous with each other.


    Two people''s feelings have just improved, then there are two, later, to tell the truth, she once wanted to take care of his feelings, but as a new mother, she really can''t spare too much time to take care of him.


    Up to now, if he hadn''t been persistently pestering her from time to time, she would not really spend more time with him.


    So this time he said he would take a vacation, and she agreed.


    After all these years, she should also give him some time that belongs to him alone.


    Besides, it''s rare for him to have such a mind.


    Ye Susu smiles and looks at Pei Anzhi sitting opposite. She is so elegant and dignified when eating noodles. If she put it before, she might be worried. However, her life was fast before, and now it''s hard to relax. It''s a scenery.


    But after a while, Ye Su Su suddenly thought of something, and his face was a little bad.


    "Anzhi, did you tell your parents and grandfather about our going out? Don''t you think it''s appropriate to leave two of us behind and go out? Are your parents upset? "


    "I think they are eager to have a chance to spend a long time with each other."


    "When shall we leave? Do you want to stay at home a few more days first... "


    Pei Anzhi''s action of eating noodles stopped and looked up at her, "why do you want to stay a few more days?"


    "Can you wait for yuanyao to finish filming and see how Xia Mingxiu will deal with it, or what will Wen qian do? You can''t leave him to your parents, too... "


    "How long will yuanyao take to make a film? She should have been shooting for less than two months. How long do we have to wait? "


    Yesu''s face was a bit embarrassed, "maybe, at least a month?"


    She is not very clear about the details, but I heard that the play is very important, maybe it will take more time


    Pei Anzhi''s handsome face immediately sank down, put down his chopsticks and left the restaurant directly.


    Ye Su Su was confused and ran after her.


    "An Zhi..."


    But at this time, Pei Anzhi''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Tonight at the latest, pick up your son!"


    "No? Then I''ll just throw him out! Go straight to the traffickers! Don''t doubt me


    Temper is really explosive, a word finished, completely did not give each other a chance to speak, will hang up the phone.

 Chapter 2135

    Temper is really explosive, a word finished, completely did not give each other a chance to speak, will hang up the phone.


    "An Zhi..."


    Pei Anzhi throws his mobile phone on the sofa, turns around and looks at Ye Su Su, whose face is not very good-looking.


    "From now on, reject all third-party factors! What other scruples do you have? Let''s talk about them now and solve them together! "


    Ye Su Su shook his head in a daze, "no more..."


    "Think carefully!"


    "No more!"


    I feel guilty. She seems to have various reasons every time


    The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt. He went into Pei Anzhi''s arms and hugged Pei Anzhi''s waist.


    "No, really. I really don''t care, now you are the most important! "


    Pei Anzhi couldn''t get angry with Ye Su Su. There was no need at all.


    She just thinks more than he does, and she thinks more than he does.


    Without her, he thought his life would be a mess.


    Besides, every time, even if he wanted to be angry, he couldn''t get up.


    She can always turn everything into nothing in a word


    He deeply sighed a breath, is helpless to stretch out a hand to leaf Su Su embrace.


    "It seems that you have known yourself before you ignored me."


    "..." Ye Su Su did not speak, which she could not deny.


    "It will change in the future..."


    "Well."


    Ye Su Su smelled the speech, raised his head to smile at Pei An Zhi, and nodded his toes on his lips.


    Pei Anzhi picked eyebrows, "do you... Expect that I won''t be really angry?"


    "Of course not. I know you''re angry, so I''m flattering you."


    "Just that''s enough?"


    "You know I''m flattering you..."


    Pei Anzhi''s hand has spontaneously penetrated into Ye Su Su''s clothes at this time. In fact, even if he doesn''t have to do those things, Pei Anzhi likes it best.


    Because a woman''s skin is silky and smooth, just like a baby''s skin.


    The touch was always addictive and he couldn''t put it down.


    Ye Su Su also knows that this habit of Pei Anzhi is rooted in his chest and allows Pei Anzhi to do whatever he likes.


    Anyway, when he has enough, he will stop.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes


    The T-shirt has been lifted higher and higher, and bra''s buttons have been removed. From the casual touch just now to the messy clothes now, Ye Su Su Su can fully predict what will happen next!


    In the quiet living room, the sound of two people breathing gradually rang.


    Finally, Ye Su Su was directly pressed on the sofa in the living room.


    Yesu instinctively resisted, but almost at the same time when she reacted, Pei an first said: "there is no one in the family now, you can be more open..."


    Yesu blushed. He took off all her clothes. Her hot lips meandered around her. Occasionally, she caught the place she was most impressed by. A tease made her body tremble.


    They have known each other''s details for so many years, but Pei Anzhi has always been smart enough to have no rules every time. She can''t predict when he will give her, what he should give her


    Every time, she was almost at a loss.


    "Remember the last time I did it on the sofa?"


    Pei Anzhi''s husky and sexy voice suddenly rings out, and Ye Su Su Su looks at his eyes full of banter.


    Last time?


    Ye Su Su''s mind flickered for a moment. It seemed that it had not been for a long time. It was impossible to be in Pei''s old house since she had two. She was born two by two, and she was not in such a place

 Chapter 2136

    Ye Su Su''s mind flickered for a moment. It seemed that it had not been for a long time. It was impossible to be in Pei''s old house since she had two. She was born two by two, and she was not in such a place


    Seeing that Ye Su Su didn''t respond for a long time, Pei Anzhi raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe... It''s easy to forget things when I''m drunk..."


    Drunk?


    Yesu suddenly thought of something, and her face was suddenly enlightened.


    "That..."


    That time was the second year of their marriage, and the only time was not on the sixth day of junior high school


    Strictly speaking, the relationship between her and him should have changed slowly since then, right?


    "I think so?"


    Yesu bit her lower lip, "vaguely remember."


    "That''s not impressive. I''ll help you consolidate it today."


    "Ah, actually not..."


    "You''re welcome!"


    As soon as Pei Anzhi''s voice fell, she suddenly sank into the path she had already prepared


    "Well..."


    Ye Su Su, caught off guard again, suddenly grasped Pei Anzhi''s shoulder and accepted him happily


    £­


    In the evening, they went to the kindergarten together and picked up the two little guys.


    As usual, Yesu cooked dinner and watched Pei an finish the meal with a black face. She was also worried.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi''s watch, every time she looks at it, her heart jumps.


    I''m always afraid that he will suddenly stand up, lift xiaowenqian from the dining table and throw him out.


    Until the end of the meal, Pei Anzhi''s face was more smelly.


    They are not allowed to go upstairs, sit there and look at them with a gloomy face.


    Yuan Wenqian, in particular, was confused and his scalp became numb.


    He didn''t seem to do anything, did he?


    Is this cunning man thinking about calculating him again?


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Yuan Wenqian finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Give me half an hour. If he doesn''t come again, I''ll sell you to a trafficker!"


    Pei Anzhi said with a gnash of teeth, without any fake


    "You won''t!"


    "I will!"


    Dare you question him?


    Yuan Wen Qian glared at him, "then I''ll take Yun Ze Ge and aunt Su Su to go together!"


    The corner of Pei Anzhi''s mouth can''t restrain to smoke!


    On the contrary, how long have you been here? How long do you dare to rob his son and his wife?


    Pei Anzhi picked eyebrows, and the whole person suddenly stood up from the sofa. The shadow cast by the tall body in the light immediately shrouded the two little people on the sofa.


    Yuan Wenqian intuition things are not good, leg a pedal, jumped down from the sofa, posturing to run!


    As a result, the little short leg had not run two steps before he was pulled up by the collar.


    "Ah! Aunt Su Su, your husband bullies people! "


    Ye Su Su is cutting fruit in the kitchen. Hearing Wen Qian''s cry, she immediately runs out of the kitchen.


    Then he watched Pei Anzhi go straight to the door with his little yuan Wenqian.


    "An Zhi..."


    Ye Su Su ran in the past, Pei Anzhi did not care, directly opened the door.


    Then ye Susu watched Pei Anzhi and threw yuan Wenqian out!


    Yesu was so scared that she was stunned in the same place. The next second she reacted and rushed over.


    But just at the door, Xia Mingxiu came in with yuan Wenqian in his arms.


    Yesu was immediately relieved.


    If you think about it carefully, Anzhi should not do such dangerous things.


    "I''m sorry, brother Pei, there''s something delayed!"

 Chapter 2137

    "I''m sorry, brother Pei, there''s something delayed!"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at him coldly, turned and walked into the room.


    "Sister in law..."


    Xia Mingxiu says hello to Ye Susu and walks towards the house with yuan Wenqian in his arms.


    "What to drink?"


    Ye Su Su answered Xia Mingxiu''s greeting and turned to the kitchen.


    "White water is fine."


    Xia Mingxiu said to Ye Susu''s back and sat down on the sofa.


    Pei Anzhi leans on the sofa and hugs them between his legs.


    Yesu first put the just cut fruit on the table, and Pei Anzhi bent over to take a piece of melon and handed it to two.


    Two natural took over, sitting in the arms of Pei Anzhi gnawed up.


    Ye Su Su smiles and hands the same melon to Yuan Wen Qian who sits on Xia Mingxiu''s lap.


    "Thank you, Auntie Su Su!"


    Yuan Wenqian took over the melon very cleverly and gave thanks very clearly. Ye Susu was amused by his small appearance and touched his smooth little face, "you''re welcome."


    The tone was full of spoiling.


    Yuan Wenqian smiles more happily.


    On the other hand, Pei Anzhi''s face was gloomy as if it was about to drip water.


    Ye Su Su didn''t pay much attention either. She stood up straight and looked at two men with extraordinary temperament, one left and one right, each with a cute baby in her arms. How to look at them.


    She gave a satisfied smile, a relief in her heart.


    And also full of expectations for the future.


    If the affair between Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao were made public and no longer covered up, the future life would be very interesting.


    There is nothing more exciting than that her best friend married Ann''s best brother.


    Her good friend is her good friend all her life, and she wants to be together all her life. Just think about it and you''ll be looking forward to it.


    Ye Su Su shrugged and turned around to give tea.


    "How much longer do you have to do that play?" Pei an''s appearance seems very boring to ask.


    "About a month or so."


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lips, took a look at the cheerful yuan Wenqian who was eating melons in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, waved his hand, and said: "tonight, immediately, take him away for me!"


    Sitting in his arms, he raised his head. His sight just touched Pei Anzhi''s chin.


    "Why let him go?"


    "Because you''re leaving, too!"


    "Where to?"


    "Go to your grandparents."


    Pei Yunze frowned, "what are you going to do with your mother?"


    Ye Su Su just came out at this time. I was a little embarrassed to hear Pei Yunze say so.


    "Brother Yunze, I know! Your father must have left you and taken aunt Su Su to the world of two


    Ye Su Su drew the corner of her mouth, bent down to put the water down, and looked awkwardly at Pei An Zhi.


    But Pei Anzhi was cold, looking at the opposite yuan Wenqian, hooked the corner of his lips, and said, "is it, hindering you?"


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and glanced at Pei Anzhi, then put his eyes on Pei Yunze


    "Brother Yunze, since your parents don''t want you, please follow me! We''re still together. "


    Ye Su Su helps the forehead, how she does not want her baby son.


    "Good!"


    Ye Su Su was stunned for a moment. He looked at Xia Mingxiu suspiciously. The next moment he was relieved. He thought he was joking


    But Xia Mingxiu then said, "I''ll take my nephew with me today!"


    That expression doesn''t look like a joke at all, and the smile on that face looks really numbing!

 Chapter 2138

    That expression doesn''t look like a joke at all, and the smile on that face looks really numbing!


    "Don''t bother, just take your son away, there are two people scrambling to see it!"


    Pei Yunze sat there, at least not saying a word. His father''s decision-making is completely self-evident, and he will not ask for his opinions. What he said is superfluous.


    Anyway, it''s good to be with your grandparents.


    "That''s me. Let Yunze stay with me for a few days."


    Pei an''s eyebrows pick, lift eyes to see Xia Mingxiu, "want to what?"


    Xia Ming eyebrows between the eyes is to hide the smile, Ye Su Su Su looks all over goose bumps.


    Once a person who doesn''t laugh often starts to laugh, it''s novel at first, and then it''s strange.


    "Yuanyao wants to see Wenqian. It''s a little risky to take Wenqian himself. If you take Yunze with you, it doesn''t matter if you stay in the crew for two more days."


    "You want my son to be your shield?"


    "Yuanyao also wants Yunze!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s words aroused Pei an''s scorn.


    Are you not afraid of a lie?


    Yuanyao wants Yunze?


    I don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe in lutein either.


    After Yuan Yao returned home, it was hard for her son to see each other, let alone in pairs. After careful calculation, they only met two or three times


    I don''t think so.


    "Isn''t it over in more than a month? It''s been a long time. Is it still one month away? Besides, once she gets busy, the children will become a burden... "


    "She''s not busy lately! Besides... "


    Xia Ming xiudun, the expression of that pair of complacent on the face, see of Pei An Zhi want to go up to kick his two feet.


    Ye Su Su''s intuition is that there must be something in it. He goes to Pei Anzhi and sits down expectantly.


    Some can''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? How can yuanyao make you so happy? "


    After eating a piece of melon, yuan Wenqian took another one himself.


    Although they all listen in the ear, he knows that no matter what his stupid mother does, his old father feels good.


    Anyway, stupid mom is in charge now, but he is at ease.


    In the face of Ye Su Su''s curiosity, Xia Mingxiu was even more proud. He looked down at the little guy in his arms and said with a smile: "well, this boy will soon have a younger brother and sister..."


    "Cough..."


    Yuan Wenqian, who just had nothing to do with himself, coughed in his throat.


    He suddenly looked up at his father, a small face full of incredible.


    What kind of person is this? His stupid mother can have a baby at work?!


    "Really? Really? Is yuanyao pregnant? "


    Don''t think about it at all. Yesu is undoubtedly the happiest one.


    Yuanyao is pregnant again!


    Well, she had been alone all the time. In her words, "one person has enough to eat and the whole family has no worries". Now, she has everything.


    If not so many years of self-cultivation, Xia Mingxiu estimated to laugh again.


    "How many months?"


    Yesu is still excited


    "Less than a month."


    Yesu frowned, "less than a month to have a response? It shouldn''t be... "


    Xia Mingxiu shook his head. "It''s not very obvious. In terms of food, it''s just the same as usual, but her spirit is a little bit bad. She almost goes to sleep after eating. I find that she''s always like this recently, and it''s easy to get tired..."

 Chapter 2139

    Xia Mingxiu shook his head. "It''s not very obvious. In terms of food, it''s just the same as usual, but her spirit is a little bit bad. She almost goes to sleep after eating. I find that she''s always like this recently, and it''s easy to get tired..."


    Xia Mingxiu said that Pei Anzhi''s scalp suddenly tightened. He held Pei Yunze in his hand and changed his posture uneasily


    "Well, congratulations. If they agree, I don''t care! "


    To prevent Xia Mingxiu from going on, Pei Anzhi quickly interrupts Xia Mingxiu. Yu Guang glances at Ye Su beside her. Her eyes are shining, and her heart is slightly relieved


    It shouldn''t be


    However, what kind of trouble is it that other people are even happier than themselves when they are pregnant?


    "Brother Yunze..."


    He has been living with PEI Yunze for so many days. They are the same age and have many common topics. If they leave, he will be uncomfortable.


    No matter whether his stupid mother is pregnant or not, it''s a reason. It''s the most important thing to continue to be with Yun zege


    Pei Yunze took a look at yuan Wenqian and pulled his lips


    "Well, I haven''t seen other people filming yet. I''d better go and have a look."


    Did not expect Pei Yunze will really agree, yuan Wenqian performance is very happy.


    In the middle, he glanced at Pei Anzhi provocatively, "Auntie Su Su, haven''t you seen my mother for a long time? She''s pregnant with a baby again. Don''t you go to see her? "


    Pei Anzhi''s back is numb at all. This smelly boy


    "I..."


    Yesu almost agreed, but before that, she looked at Pei Anzhi. Seeing Pei Anzhi''s ugly face, she kept her mouth.


    "I''ll see the time. If I have time, I''ll go. If not, I can''t help it!"


    After that, he secretly glanced at Pei Anzhi, and his face softened a lot.


    Yuan Wenqian is not very happy, "but just now you clearly said you don''t have to go to the company, how can you have no time..."


    "..." Ye Su Su chuckled twice, but didn''t answer


    Pei Anzhi stares at yuan Wenqian, knowing that this smelly boy is trying every means to carry out his plan


    It''s not enough to turn his son away. He never let go


    How can he hide this from him?


    He can''t be too serious with a child. Pei Anzhi puts his cold eyes on Xia Mingxiu


    If the son is not the fault of the godfather, the son can''t move. His father can''t escape so easily.


    When Xia Mingxiu received Pei Anzhi''s attention, he felt helpless and embarrassed. Then he continued to smile


    "Tomorrow, brother Pei and his sister-in-law will go to see yuanyao. We can get together in the evening."


    "Get together?" Pei Anzhi said lightly.


    "It''s my treat!"


    Pei Anzhi hooked the corner of his lips with a strong evil spirit


    "Good. We will try our best to make time


    "So... I''ll take Wen Qian first?"


    Yesu said hastily, "no, no, I''m ready for both of them. Anyway, we''ll meet again tomorrow. Let them still be together today! "


    "Boy, will you come with me tonight?"


    Xia Mingxiu asked yuan Wenqian.


    "No


    Xia Mingxiu is helpless, "then we''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Pei Anzhi stands up from the sofa and looks down at yuan Wenqian.


    "Take your time, no see off!"


    Yuan Wenqian''s small face suddenly pulled down.


    Immediately turned his head, pitifully looked to the side of Ye Su Su Su.

 Chapter 2140

    Immediately turned his head, pitifully looked to the side of Ye Su Su Su.


    This action even more stimulated Pei Anzhi. He took a big step in the past and directly raised yuan Wenqian.


    Xia Mingxiu also stood up from the sofa, Pei Anzhi once again put yuan Wenqian into Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    "It''s time for you to cultivate the relationship between father and son!"


    Yuan Wen writhes in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, stares at Pei Anzhi and shouts: "aunt Su Su has agreed to let me live. She has prepared milk for me!"


    "Exactly. I want milk tonight, too."


    Pei Anzhi''s pretty face is full of provocation


    Yuan Wenqian was puffed into a bun by Pei an''s qibangzi, "you are obviously retaliating me! You are so childish that you even care about a child! "


    "Whatever you say!"


    It''s better to be childish than to be angry with him.


    In this scene, Xia Mingxiu knew that Wen Qian could not be left.


    Seeing ye Su Su''s tangled appearance, he said, "I''ll take Wen Qian with me tonight. Let''s make an appointment at the hotel tomorrow."


    "Yes. Goodbye


    Pei Anzhi retreated two steps and gave way.


    Attitude is just like heaven.


    Xia Mingxiu shrugged his brows and walked towards the door with yuan Wenqian in his arms!


    "No, I don''t want to go!"


    Yuan Wenqian''s eyes were a little red. Looking at Pei Yunze, he didn''t give up.


    Small appearance is particularly distressing.


    Ye Su Su was worried and ran after him, "or let him stay..."


    "No more." Xia Mingxiu said.


    Yuan Wenqian looked at Ye Su Su, his big eyes full of crystal.


    Yesu looked really distressed.


    Yuan Yao seldom talks about his life in England, but he says that Wen Qian is very lonely and there are no people of the same age around him.


    Living in the Earl''s family environment, the class concept is very obvious, not many children in the family can communicate with people like a real child without worry.


    Yuan Wenqian is smart, and children''s minds are even more sensitive. He actually knows whether some people are sincere or not.


    She didn''t have to think about these things


    After returning to China, I was alone all the time. It wasn''t long before I saw each other that I gradually opened my heart.


    Not only Wen Qian, but also she can feel that he has changed a lot.


    Since the two of them have been partners, she has also relaxed a lot


    The two of them can form a small world. It''s her who can''t get involved


    Two children are like white paper. When they get along with each other, they fill in colorful lines on each other''s pieces of paper to form the first colorful picture in their life. Naturally, this feeling is even more special.


    She has never given special treatment to her two children. When preparing something, she always has to prepare two. Sometimes when she has to have only one, they can share it with each other.


    You know, these two children have the same problems as their two fathers, which are close to cleanliness


    So deep feelings, now don''t say hello, even a heart is not ready, let two people separate, she thought on heartache.


    Not to mention seeing it with your own eyes.


    Pei Anzhi had already imprisoned him in his arms. Ye Susu chased him to the door and saw Wen Qian shed two lines of tears. Ye Susu''s heart was breaking


    Pei Yunze just stood at the door in silence, watching Xia Mingxiu take yuan Wenqian away without saying a word.


    But after all, he is Yesu''s baby son. Yesu can clearly see the loss from his little body.

 Chapter 2141

    But after all, he is Yesu''s baby son. Yesu can clearly see the loss from his little body.


    When Xia Mingxiu drove the car away, Pei Yunze turned around. He didn''t look at Pei Anzhi and ye Susu. He said directly, "I''ll go upstairs to sleep first." then he walked past them with his legs.


    "Two by two..."


    Yesu''s heart is really aching to death


    She called softly, but didn''t get Pei Yunze''s response. Until Pei Yunze went upstairs, Ye Su Su didn''t take back her sight.


    "Well, it''s not life and death."


    "There''s no omen... They''re two rare companions. They play very well! Wen Qian cried... Both of them were obviously sad too... "


    "One day! The boy has his own family. Yuanyao is his mother and Xia Mingxiu is his father. Neither you nor I can replace him. Don''t worry about it. He can figure out some things by himself. I can''t stand this little parting and little feeling. There will be more things after that. How does he need to face them? I can''t depend on him for everything and help him for everything! Pei family, no, it''s Pei Anzhi''s son. He can''t be a second generation ancestor who is domineering and ignorant by his family


    Ye Su Su shook his head. "He''s very smart. You know, he won''t..."


    "What a loser! You''ve done enough. Don''t get used to him


    Besides, what''s particularly sad about letting that kid go? Every day in a school, looking up but not looking down, what is there to be sad about.


    Ye Su Su was a little sad by Pei Anzhi''s "loving mother and more defeated children".


    She would like to give her all the good things in the world. No matter how much she gives, she will never feel enough. Every time she feels that she is not good enough. However, in Anzhi''s eyes, has she reached that point?


    She is about to leave her five-year-old son and follow her husband. Is she really doing enough?


    Pei Anzhi looked at her with a look of heartache and remorse, and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well, they''ll meet tomorrow. It''s estimated that the two of them are already looking forward to meeting tomorrow."


    Yesu was silent for a moment and sighed.


    Pei Anzhi held her in his arms, stroked her body and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Well... Not much, eh?"


    Yesu''s nose wrinkled, "but I still can''t see it. I''m sorry..."


    "Well, I''ll help you to see him. When you''re done, go wash up first."


    "Milk..."


    "I''ll send it to him!" Pei an is helpless.


    Yesu just nodded. At this time, if she appeared in front of each other again, she might feel more distressed.


    Although Anzhi is right, but


    After all, they are the flesh and blood that fell from her. She must not be sad to see him


    Now she even has the idea of going out with Anzhi, leaving only two or two. She really can''t bear to


    Pei Anzhi went upstairs with the milk. Ye Su Su looked at his back and bit his lower lip gently. His face was tangled.


    After that, with a tangled face, he simply cleaned up the kitchen and went upstairs.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, she looked into the two rooms. She looked on the floor of the corridor. She didn''t see the light in the room. She knew that the door wasn''t open, and the idea of looking secretly became empty.

 Chapter 2142

    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, she looked into the two rooms. She looked on the floor of the corridor. She didn''t see the light in the room. She knew that the door wasn''t open, and the idea of looking secretly became empty.


    She pursed her lips and wanted to turn her head into the bedroom, but her steps stopped and she looked up in the direction of the study.


    I''d like to know what Ann was hiding from her before.


    But she also knew that since Anzhi didn''t intend to tell her, it must be that he really didn''t want her to know.


    Besides, it''s very immoral to steal and peep into other people''s privacy


    In this way, Ye Su Su stood in the corridor tangled for a long time, and finally suddenly bit his teeth and walked towards the study.


    In the heart is still constantly using their own excuses to comfort themselves, the two of them are husband and wife, should not hide anything from each other, right?!


    Just like her, she never kept a secret from him


    In a hurry, he opened the door of the study and went directly to the desk


    Looking at the document that was buckled up by Pei Anzhi, her outstretched hand still stopped in mid air.


    After thinking about it, I took my hand back.


    No, No.


    I can''t.


    No matter what ANN is hiding from her, she still can''t break her bottom line


    It is not only immoral, but also disrespectful to an Zhi.


    She took a deep breath and finally decided not to look.


    See let oneself in the heart uneasy, and full of guilt, uncomfortable or yourself.


    Forget it. Don''t look.


    He turned to leave, but as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a slender figure leaning against the door frame. His lips were slightly crooked, and he looked at Ye Su Su with a funny face


    "No?"


    Yesu had a feeling of being caught in a moment, and a small face turned red quickly.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Pei Anzhi picked her eyebrows. He just came out of the two rooms and saw her standing motionless at the end of the stairs. He was about to speak when he saw her suddenly raising her feet, striding forward and entering the study without hesitation.


    He soon understood something, but according to his understanding of her


    Just like the result now, she can''t do it after all


    Just look at her that matchless tangled appearance, and really feel funny.


    Since I know I can''t do it, what reason did I use to rush into the study?


    Pei Anzhi quietly watched Ye Susu standing there, full of embarrassment and embarrassment. Finally, he raised his foot and walked towards her.


    Ye Su Su took two steps back uneasily, looking at Pei Anzhi''s eyes, it was obvious that he had no confidence.


    Pei Anzhi stood beside her and took her hand


    Yesu has some conflicts. I don''t know what to say to Pei Anzhi!


    "I''m sorry, Anzhi... I know it''s wrong..."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to apologize for. I''m not right. I shouldn''t have something to hide from you!"


    In spite of this, Ye Su Su felt sorry


    It''s hard to be caught doing bad things.


    Pei Anzhi takes Ye Susu to his desk and reaches for the folder on the desk.


    Looking down, a touch of unnatural flashed across her handsome face. After two seconds of hesitation, she handed the thing to Ye Su Su.


    "Here, you can see it if you want. It''s not a big deal


    "... no, you don''t have to..."


    "Don''t you really want to know? It''s really not a big deal. It''s just right. After you see it, we can discuss it. I''ll ask about it by myself. "

 Chapter 2143

    "Don''t you really want to know? It''s really not a big deal. It''s just right. After you see it, we can discuss it. I''ll ask about it by myself. "


    Pei Anzhi said so. Ye Su Su frowned and looked at the documents in his hand. His curiosity became more serious.


    "Can we discuss it?"


    "Yes. Look first


    Pei Anzhi handed the documents to Ye Su Su again.


    In the end, Yesu did not resist her curiosity and took over the documents


    Just looked at two eyes, her heart will be a soft mess.


    Looking up at Pei Anzhi, he was moved.


    "This..."


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Pei Anzhi''s face. He glanced at Yesu Su''s eyes


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    Yesu blinked. Did she look at him with any expression?


    But seeing Pei Anzhi''s reddish ears, Ye Su Su was just like discovering the new world.


    How lovely


    Ann''s ears are red.


    But why


    She looked down at the documents in her hand. Almost all of them were tourist routes, even in what season, where to go, what scenery to go, what delicious food to eat, and all kinds of travel items. At present, there are not many completed items, but they are really detailed. Even the temperature difference between morning and evening is very clear


    If she did this, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be so careful.


    "Anzhi, thank you..."


    Ye Su Su is really moved. For Pei Anzhi, she never wants too much. As long as he can love her, it is enough for her


    The rest, for her, is not taken for granted, but full of surprises every time


    She really feels very happy


    Just because she doesn''t want much, she can get at least one surprise every day.


    Such a life, every day in the surprise, this is how many people have never experienced the feeling.


    Just this time, the surprise is too big.


    Such a careful plan


    Thinking of an Zhi himself in his study, patiently searching for information in front of the computer and concentrating on it, I felt even sweeter


    "Why didn''t you want me to know?"


    Ye Su Su looks at Pei Anzhi with a smile. In fact, she knows something.


    A big man hiding in a corner, planning this kind of thing in every detail, really


    For men, especially for men with high self-esteem, it must be a bit awkward for her to find him doing this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, after Ye Su Su asked, he pulled uneasily again.


    "It''s not finished yet. What''s the use of it?"¡®


    Ye Su Su smiles and goes into his arms.


    "I''m so happy."


    Although Pei Anzhi pursed his lips, the corner of his lips could not stop rising.


    Will ye Su Su embrace tightly, say, "since know, don''t think about whole body and retreat."


    Yesu got out of his arms and said with a smile, "good! Let''s go together


    The previous idea of wavering because of being reluctant to accept Wen Qian has been completely overturned.


    It is imperative to travel with Anzhi.


    -


    In the early morning of the next day, two of them knocked on their rooms


    Ye Su Su got up and opened the door. She found that she had already dressed herself neatly, carrying a backpack, holding a small suitcase in her hand, and looking up at Ye Su Su Su.

 Chapter 2144

    Ye Su Su got up and opened the door. She found that she had already dressed herself neatly, carrying a backpack, holding a small suitcase in her hand, and looking up at Ye Su Su Su.


    Yesu wondered, "what are you going to do?"


    "Mom, tell Dad to get up quickly. We need to see Aunt yuanyao earlier."


    Yesu knew it.


    Actually, I''d like to see Wen Qian earlier.


    He added in his heart. He turned to look at the clock in his bedroom and found that it was only seven o''clock


    It''s earlier than school.


    Yesu did not resist a yawn, between the eyebrows and eyes with a bit tired.


    Really, how can you be so energetic?


    "Is mom still sleepy? You used to get up and make breakfast at this time, didn''t you


    Yesu leaned against the door and nodded lazily, "yes, it seems so."


    Pei Yunze frowned, looked up at Ye Su Su suspiciously and said, "so mom, are we going out for breakfast?"


    Yesu shook his head. "No, breakfast outside is not clean. I''ll make it for you."


    It is said that, but ye Su Su''s spirit is still not mentioned.


    "If you''re hungry, go and chew bread first!"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice came from inside. As soon as the voice fell, his figure appeared at the door of the bedroom.


    Pei Yunze frowned more tightly, "my mother said she would make breakfast for me!"


    "No time!"


    Pei Anzhi raises his slipper foot and kicks Pei Yunze out of the door. In this way, in front of Pei Yunze''s face, he picks up Ye Susu and goes back to the bedroom. Finally, he closes the bedroom door with his foot


    Pei Yunze looked at the bedroom door with disgust on his face, carrying his small suitcase and walking downstairs step by step.


    He took out bread from the refrigerator, sat down on the sofa, turned on the TV and began to nibble


    The taste of dry bread is really not good. Pei Yunze frowned, looked down at the bread, and then ate it helplessly.


    Think about it, this is my first time to eat such breakfast. Every day in the past, my mother made it.


    When he thought of his mother''s appearance, he had never seen his mother''s appearance except for his impression of several illness.


    She always gets up early. Today, she not only gets up late, but also looks like she can''t wake up


    "Sick again?"


    Yunze himself whispered, turned his head and looked upstairs. His eyes were as black as the stars, and there was a light of worry in them.


    He wanted to go up and have a look, but the thought that his father had just kicked him out and held him in his mother''s arms gave up the idea.


    He doesn''t seem to be needed!


    -


    Pei Anzhi gently put Ye Su Su Su on the bed. Ye Su Su looked at him sleepily. Although he was very sleepy, he still tried to support his eyes, raised his hand and hit him hard.


    "Don''t go to bed. I''ll get up and make breakfast for two!"


    She said she wanted to get up, but Pei Anzhi held her down.


    "Sleep first! When he''s hungry, he''ll find a way


    Yesu laughs lazily, with some hoarse voice after waking up: "what can he do? How about eating your own bread? "


    "I wish I were hungry!"


    "Yes? Is he still your own son? How do you feel like a stepfather? "


    "Just a breakfast..."


    "Breakfast is the most important thing!"


    Pei Anzhi pursed his lower lip hard and looked like he was completely defeated!


    "Well, go on sleeping! I''ll go down and make breakfast! "


    [while writing Su Su yawning, I yawn all the time... Babies! I''ll be at least eight tomorrow! Not enough for you to eat me

 Chapter 2145

    "Well, go on sleeping! I''ll go down and make breakfast! "


    Yesu hooked her lips and gave Pei Anzhi a kiss


    "That''s hard work!"


    As for Pei Anzhi''s ability to cook, Ye Su Su has a great sense of accomplishment.


    You know, she trained it hand in hand.


    Although I can only cook noodles, porridge and poached eggs!


    But breakfast is no problem.


    Pei an got out of bed and casually put on a household clothes. Ye Su Su turned over, yawned and went on sleeping


    Pei an looked at her before she left, and there was a deep flash in her eyes.


    When I went downstairs, I saw two of them sitting on the sofa watching the news, with a loaf of bread in their hands. Pei Anzhi gently pulled his lips.


    "Boiled noodles, do you want to eat?"


    Pei Yunze turns his head at the sound and looks at Pei Anzhi with disgust.


    "Will you?"


    This son of a bitch!


    "Are you questioning me?" The voice was cold and full of displeasure.


    "Well, it''s really a question!"


    Pei Yunze was not affected by Pei Anzhi''s low pressure and nodded his head fearlessly.


    Pei Anzhi teases eyebrows, "I think you''d better keep a little distance from that smelly boy of yuan Wenqian in the future!"


    He''s going to be very angry. He''s really good at it!


    "Give me a poached egg, thank you, Dad!"


    Pei Yunze immediately changed the topic, while saying, with a look of disgust, he threw the half eaten bread into the garbage can.


    Pei Anzhi glared at him and walked to the kitchen, rolling his sleeves, looking like a real thing


    Pei Yunze looks at his father''s back. His dark eyes turn twice. He throws the remote control aside and follows Pei an into the kitchen.


    Then, he really saw that his father, who was invincible and had never touched yangchunshui in his last life, was boiling water.


    What a spectacle!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Pei Anzhi turned around and saw the little man hiding in the kitchen door, a small hairy head poking inside.


    Pei Yunze looked up at Pei Anzhi. His face was still full of doubts. "Are you really OK?"


    Pei an''s face turned black. He walked up to him and kicked him, "get out of here!"


    Pei Yunze got up, dodged Pei Anzhi''s feet and stepped aside, "don''t blame me for suspecting you! My mother always cooks around that! "


    Pei Anzhi looks in the direction that Pei Yunze points to and sees the pink plaid apron hanging on the wall at the door. He takes a sharp pull at the corner of his mouth.


    He turned to look at Pei Yunze again, but he looked at him with a bad smile!


    Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth, turned around and picked up the spoon on one side. He was about to strike Pei Yunze''s head.


    Pei Yunze quickly covered his head and retreated to one side, "if you hit me, I''ll tell my mother!"


    Pei Anzhi didn''t fight down.


    This smelly boy obviously knows what his weakness is!


    Now this cunning appearance is mostly learned from yuan Wenqian.


    "Get out and watch the news!"


    "Don''t you really know how to do it?"


    "You are here to affect my normal level of play!"


    Pei Yunze turned his lips. There are so many problems.


    But he did not continue to be poor, turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    If it goes on like this, breakfast will be out of the question


    After about ten minutes, Pei Anzhi''s voice rang out in the restaurant, calling Pei Yunze to eat.


    Because I have been watching TV, I always feel that the time of cooking noodles is not very long.


    Pei Yunze went to the kitchen and looked suspiciously at Pei Anzhi, "so fast! Is it ripe? "

 Chapter 2146

    Pei Yunze went to the kitchen and looked suspiciously at Pei Anzhi, "so fast! Is it ripe? "


    Pei Anzhi took a look at the noodles in the bowl. This time, he didn''t do it. This time, he didn''t toss with PEI Yunze. Instead, he said calmly: "I''m ripe."


    This kind of attitude makes Pei Yunze feel uneasy and suspicious. He goes to the dining table curiously and climbs up the chair with both hands and feet.


    He took a look at the face on the dining table and twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking up at Pei Anzhi strangely, he pointed to the bowl on the dining table and said:


    "Are you sure it''s noodles, not porridge?"


    Pei Anzhi''s handsome face was full of embarrassment. He glared at Pei Yunze and said: "yes


    Pei Yunze turned his head and looked at the face like porridge again. "Ha ha" laughed twice.


    In the heart sighs: "looks like is familiar."


    Pei Anzhi was made uncomfortable by Pei Yunze''s ridicule of chiguoguo. He knocked his hand on the table twice, "eat quickly!"


    Pei Yunze stiff action picked up the chopsticks, picked up the bowl of noodles, the results simply can not pick up.


    He looked up at Pei Anzhi with no expression, trying to make his look indifferent. He didn''t say a word, but just a look in his eyes made Pei Anzhi very embarrassed.


    Pei Anzhi quietly turned to the kitchen, and soon came out of the kitchen, and silently handed Pei Yunze a spoon.


    Pei Yunze took the spoon, dug a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    In a word, it''s better to be cooked than not.


    Pei Anzhi looks at Pei Yunze''s uncomfortable face. It seems that he is more uncomfortable than the way he saw Pei Yunze sitting on the sofa eating bread when he just went downstairs.


    He raised his hand and touched his forehead uneasily to prevent Pei Yunze from looking for another chance to damage him. He turned and walked out with his feet raised!


    Pei Yunze wondered why his father cooked the noodles to such a soft degree in just a few minutes!


    And the more it tastes, the more strange it feels.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. Pei Yunze jumped out of his chair and ran to the kitchen. He climbed to the Liuli platform with a small bench in his arms. His dark eyes were on the seasoning and found that there were two small white marks on the seasoning box.


    He stretched out his hand and twisted it. He put it to his mouth and tasted it. He felt his tongue was astringent and tasteless!


    Twist twist twist next to a piece, and then put into the mouth to taste, just frowned!


    This is salt! What was that?


    He opened the seasoning box and tasted the seasoning in the corresponding box. One kind of salty may be salt, and the other is tasteless. He didn''t know what it was just now. But when he thought about the bowl of noodles like porridge, he thought it was something called alkali.


    General things are difficult to cook, put some alkali, the speed of cooking will be very fast.


    For example, it''s only used when you need to cook some beans.


    Boil noodles with alkali, ha ha


    Use alkali as salt?


    After he tasted it, he thought something was wrong, so he put salt again, right?


    Is that his level?


    What a shame!


    But he can''t make do with him, this kind of thing can give him to eat, if it is his mother to eat, he will be embarrassed to bring it out!


    It''s a discrimination!


    Shaking his head, he felt sorry for himself, sat down on the chair and took two more mouthfuls. He really found it hard to swallow. He simply threw away the spoon, poured a glass of milk, drank it at one go, and served as breakfast!


    I don''t know how much alkali he put in!

 Chapter 2147

    Ye Su Su got up an hour later, washed up, and asked how they had breakfast. He glanced at the man staring at him and nodded, "not bad!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Su Su looked very happy and turned to Pei Anzhi with a smile of praise.


    Pei Anzhi pulled the corner of his lips, and his smile was not so distracted.


    "Really, it''s... Soft." Two by one, he said solemnly.


    "Is there any more? I''ll try it, too. "


    Thinking of the rotten noodles in most of the pot, Pei Anzhi couldn''t even hang up his careless smile.


    He put his arms around Yesu, gave a cold glance at the two people who were gloating, and said, "no, let''s go out and eat."


    "Well?"


    "It''s getting late. Don''t let yuanyao wait."


    Ye Su Su thought of this and thought of sleeping in today. She felt guilty and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s time to be late."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Pei An Zhi smiles and walks towards the door with Ye Su Su in his arms


    Pei Yunze turned his mouth, carried his backpack, dragged his suitcase, and followed them out of the door.


    -


    The scene of yuanyao''s filming is in a modern film and television base north of Kyoto. Knowing that Ye Su Su will come today, she made two extra scenes yesterday to spare today''s time.


    Xia Mingxiu took yuan Wenqian to the hotel early in the morning, but he didn''t go directly to Yuan Yao


    In the hotel of the film and television base, those reporters are just like the dormant beasts on the African grassland. They can''t tell when and where they will pounce on you and hold you down


    The hotel is a sensitive place, even if it is normal, Xia Mingxiu will not easily go to yuanyao, and now he is still with a little guy.


    Then, yuanyao, it''s time to sleep.


    She''s sleeping. She doesn''t recognize her.


    For her good, for his own good, and for Wen Qian''s good, it''s better to be patient.


    By the time Yesu and Pei Anzhi arrived, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    When Wen Qian met with each other, he naturally left several adults out of their small circle.


    A few people ordered a few drinks downstairs, chatting and waiting for yuanyao


    Most of the guests in the hotel are stars, directors, producers, supervisors and so on. They are very excited and worried about the corner where ye Su Su, Pei An Zhi, Xia Ming Xiu and their two children make up.


    One of the most famous families in Kyoto, the Pei family''s young grandmother recently fought a beautiful battle to defend her happiness, which is enough to make many people know her well.


    There is no second person in Pei''s short guard. The women passing by are envious of Ye Su Su, but they don''t dare to make mistakes.


    The end of grace and coolness is that no one wants to experience it.


    Mr. Xia is even more, not to mention the people in Kyoto. The entertainment circle is big or small. A "circle" is a society, which contains all kinds of stars from all over the world. Few people don''t know Mr. Xia Mingxiu, President of Aurora.


    In this circle of society, Xia Mingxiu is undoubtedly the person who stands at the top of the food chain. No one is stupid enough to provoke him.


    For Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu, they dare not provoke each other, but they are eager to brush their sense of existence in front of them. This contradictory idea almost entangles them to death.


    So in the almost quiet lobby in the past, today it can be said that there are many people, even there are always a few faces coming and going back and forth in the lobby.

 Chapter 2148

    So in the almost quiet lobby in the past, today it can be said that there are many people, even there are always a few faces coming and going back and forth in the lobby.


    Pei Anzhi''s face gradually darkened, Xia Mingxiu also tightly pursed his lips, and the atmosphere was obviously in a low pressure state.


    Looked at the side of the two stinky boys do not know what to say, chatting energetically, and in the heart secretly sighed.


    I didn''t see you for one night. In the early morning, I contacted each other with my mobile phone. I couldn''t wait to meet in the hall. I also sat in the rest area and asked for juice.


    It is better to say that they are led by the nose by their children than to say that they are led by their children!


    Now it''s good. Just because of these two smelly boys, they have almost become the precious animals in the zoo and the objects of other people''s eyes.


    "Where is yuanyao?" Pei Anzhi''s voice was obviously displeased, low and cold.


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips. "It should be coming down soon..."


    "We''ve come all the way to see her, and she''ll have to put on airs with us, won''t she?"


    "Anzhi, yuanyao is pregnant now, which can''t be compared with the usual!"


    Ye Su Su realized that Pei Anzhi was really angry and began to comfort him in a low voice.


    "What''s better than usual? What''s the difference between her and the usual? You only slept an extra hour this morning! "


    Xia Ming eyebrows moved, looked up at Pei Anzhi, a pair of black eyes full of smart light.


    "I can''t compare with Yuan Yao. She''s pregnant... When a woman is pregnant, she can''t help herself a lot of times..."


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her and sipped. He took a drink from the water cup beside her.


    Xia Mingxiu sat opposite. His dark eyes were tinged with a faint smile. His eyes came back from Pei Anzhi''s face at the right time. He looked at Ye Su Su and said with a smile: "thank you very much for your understanding. Yuanyao is really able to sleep recently. Can women sleep when they are pregnant? "


    Ye Su Su smelled the speech, raised her head, frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head.


    "I don''t think so..."


    She laughed uncertainly. "I only had two or two babies. At that time, I didn''t feel how sleepy I was. It was the same as usual. Yuanyao was less than a week... I didn''t know for two months..."


    At this point, thinking of finding out that she was pregnant five years ago, Ye Su Su''s face flashed with embarrassment.


    Not only don''t know, but also almost because of the incontinence, almost didn''t cover the child.


    I''m sorry to think about it.


    Xia Mingxiu naturally didn''t know that Ye Su Su was different at the moment, but nodded thoughtfully.


    Looking back at Pei Anzhi, he said with a smile, "it''s like this."


    Pei Anzhi frowned and gave Xia Mingxiu a cold look.


    "It seems that you are very interested in pregnancy. If you have an idea, I can pay for the research laboratory to study men''s pregnancy. Strive to let you experience the taste of pregnancy in your lifetime


    Xia Mingxiu smoked his handsome face.


    But ye Su Su laughed!


    He nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, it''s better for you men to really experience how hard it is for a woman to get pregnant! And the moment we had a baby, the pain we suffered! "


    Xia Mingxiu laughed twice and shook his head, "I don''t think I need to use it. Scientific research can continue, and it''s also very good to benefit the homosexuals who need it. Peige, you can continue to invest! That''s a good idea

 Chapter 2149

    "I don''t think so. Scientific research can continue, and it''s also very good to benefit the homosexuals who need it. Peige, you can continue to invest! That''s a good idea


    "Gay? Does that mean two men can fall in love? "


    A tender and familiar voice came from one side with doubts.


    Several people turned to look at them and saw that yuan Wenqian was looking at them with obvious expectation in his eyes.


    Waiting for the answer.


    But Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu didn''t pay attention to his lovely eyes. Instead, they put them in the hands of yuan Wenqian and Pei Yunze.


    what the fuck!


    MLGB£¡


    Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi are on the alert for a moment. They reach out and hold their sons in their arms almost at the same time.


    He looked at each other''s sons warily.


    Ye Su Su sat aside, looking at the two men who suddenly picked up her son with a puzzled look on her face.


    Two people play finger sumo well. Why do they suddenly separate them?


    And what''s that alert look like?


    It''s not to rob each other''s sons. Are you in such a hurry?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Yesu.


    "Nothing? I just want to hold him


    Pei Anzhi looked down and put him in the middle of his seat with Yesu.


    "Two by two, are there any beautiful girls in the school?"


    Ye Su Su''s face met the ghost''s expression


    "Anzhi, what are you talking about? How old are you? What do you know? "


    Pei Anzhi looked at her, "you look down on him, he knows more than you! Talk about it in pairs. Are there any beautiful girls in your class who like you


    Pei Yunze wrinkled his nose and didn''t speak.


    He feels more and more disgusted with his father now.


    Is this kind of question really suitable to talk to him now?


    What makes him know more than his mother?


    What does he know?


    I really don''t want to answer his question.


    Pei Yunze didn''t say anything, but yuan Wenqian said it first.


    "Yes, there are many beautiful girls who want to give yunzege gifts every day. They also try to kiss yunzege while he is taking a nap."


    Ye Su Su listened and looked at her son with a pair of bright eyes. She said with a smile, "are you two? Why haven''t I heard of you? "


    Ye Su Su is actually very happy in her heart. Her son is very popular. Of course, she is happy to be a mother.


    At the thought of a little girl kissing him while Yunze was asleep, she thought it was lovely.


    Now the kindergarten can be like this!


    But she didn''t feel very angry about the bad atmosphere.


    Because everyone knows, a few years old children, where will know love, they like who is the most naive, the purest like, there is no impurity.


    My son''s popularity in school is so good!


    Ye Su Su was so beautiful that he heard yuan Wenqian continue to say: "but brother Yunze ignored them. Sometimes he could make the little girl cry with one look in his eyes!"


    Ye Su Su smell speech, a face reproaches of looking at cloud Ze.


    "No, two by two. Isn''t it good that others like you? It''s very bad to make a girl sad... "


    Pei Yunze''s small face is black, just like Pei an''s.


    "No, they''ll be more annoying! It''s good for them not to give them any hope! "


    "..." Ye Su Su stopped. I didn''t know what to say for a moment!

 Chapter 2150

    "..." Ye Su Su stopped. I didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    She subconsciously looked up at Pei Anzhi. Without careful comparison, she felt that Pei Yunze''s idea was exactly the same as Pei Anzhi''s.


    I don''t know the trouble, so I don''t give people hope in the first place.


    The father and son are so similar when they hurt a woman''s heart. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Yuan Wenqian seemed to be very interested in this topic. Hearing this, he nodded and continued


    "However, some little girls were scared to cry for the first time. The second time, they insisted on staying with Yun zege. Every time they did activities, many people wanted to rob Yun zege..."


    "It''s much better now, because half of the girls are going to rob you!" Pei Yunze cut in and didn''t like yuan Wenqian''s talk about it very much.


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at his own day, hooked his lips and laughed. OK, it''s still a little charming.


    Yuan Wenqian waved his hand and said with a smile: "but now few people have robbed him, because I''m in the same class with Yun zege. Whether it''s group work or gifts they give us, we will help each other block back!"


    Pei Yunze nodded with satisfaction this time, "with Wen Qian around, I''m really much cleaner!"


    Yuan Wenqian also nodded, "because we are always together and have a very good relationship! They have never seen us happy together. So Lin Yuan in our next class said, "brother Yunze and I are made for each other!"


    Pei Anzhi and Xia Ming Xiugang just put down their heart, and their happy faces turned black in an instant.


    Ye Su Su was also stunned for a moment, and then jokingly said: "Wen Qian, a perfect match is not to describe you and brother Yunze." Yuan Wenqian frowned, "why?"


    "Just like your father and your mother, they are made for each other!" Folin is a simple and crude explanation.


    Yuan Wenqian continued to frown, "just like you and uncle Pei, they are made for each other?"


    Pei Anzhi nodded. I''ve known him for a long time. Today''s sentence is particularly nice.


    Ye Su Su smile, slightly some blush of nod, "can say so."


    "So there''s no problem, isn''t it that we''ll be together forever? Lin Yuan''s big father and little father will always be together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi, Xia Mingxiu and ye Susu were all speechless, especially Ye Susu. It took a long time for them to realize something.


    Thinking of Xia Mingxiu''s and an Zhi''s actions just now, and recalling the previous topic, Ye Su Su completely understood.


    However, still very curious asked: "big... Dad and small... What does Dad mean?"


    "There is no mother in Lin Yuan''s family, only two dads."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su stopped again, looked at Wen Qian, and looked at the pair next to him.


    For a long time, she licked her dry lips uneasily, touched her small heads and said, "you''re not allowed to make girls sad in the future, you know? Girls are fragrant, soft and lovely. Since they like you, you should get along well with them, you know? "


    "Why? I don''t like them It''s so simple!


    "Just because you don''t like them now doesn''t mean you don''t like them in the future! You know, when women grow up, you may like them very much? Maybe one of them is your wife

 Chapter 2151

    "Just because you don''t like them now doesn''t mean you don''t like them in the future! You know, when women grow up, you may like them very much? Maybe one of them is your wife


    "... mom, do you think too much?"


    "Where?"


    "In every way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su stares at Pei Yunze hard for a long time, "are you sure I don''t think too much?"


    Pei Yunze nodded helplessly, "I really think too much! Don''t you think it''s too early to worry about this? "


    Ye Su Su thought about it and looked around at the heads of two five-year-old little carrots. She couldn''t help laughing.


    She may really think too much.


    "Well..."


    "Su Su!"


    Ye Su Su''s voice had not yet fallen completely, when he heard a voice that was very familiar and excited.


    A few people look at it and see yuanyao running like a gust of wind.


    Yesu immediately became numb with fright. She hurriedly went up and took yuanyao''s hand and said in a low voice:


    "My ancestors, you can be careful, but now there is a baby in your stomach!"


    Yuan Yao looked down at her still flat stomach and suddenly realized


    "Oh, forget it, forget it!"


    Yesu looked at her helplessly, "this kind of thing can be forgotten, you really can?"


    Yuan Yao smiles shyly, embraces Ye Su Su''s arm and says intimately, "I''m so excited to see you!"


    "We''d better not see each other in the future."


    "No! I''m excited to see you today because I don''t see you very much. "


    Yuan Yao said, then went to the seat, took a look at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu stood up consciously and sat down with Pei Anzhi.


    Yuan Yao happily pulls Ye Susu to sit down, turns around and hugs yuan Wenqian''s neck, and gives him a kiss on his face


    "Honey, do you miss me? Long time no see


    Yuan Wenqian''s face was full of saliva. He was disgusted and helpless. He reached out and wiped his face silently.


    "There are so many people watching that they are not afraid to help." Seeing yuanyao come up again, yuanwenqian reminds yuanyao tactfully.


    Yuan Yao let yuan Wenqian go and looked up at Pei Yunze.


    Pei Yunze immediately leaned back warily.


    Yuanyao reached out to him and said, "come on, baby, let my aunt kiss me too!"


    "No!"


    Pei Yunze firmly refused.


    Yuan Yao shrugged, "well, no kiss, no kiss."


    Pei Yunze was relieved and rubbed forward. As a result, yuanyao made a surprise attack with his face in his hands.


    The whole face was numb by her, and then she was liberated.


    At the same time, the look of the onlookers also eased.


    Just now, they were really surprised by yuanyao''s approach to Xia Zong''s son. May day no longer guessed the relationship between them.


    But just some signs in my heart, I saw yuanyao''s move again, and the doubt dissipated most of the time.


    The relationship between empress yuan yinghou and Pei''s young grandmother is generally recognized as good. People who didn''t know about it before also knew about it at Liang''s 80th anniversary last time.


    It''s said that President Xia''s son has been living in the Pei family. When the empress of the Yuan Dynasty went to the Pei family privately, she would naturally deal with the two young masters. It seems that they have a good relationship


    It''s no wonder that the outside world has been having a bit of ambiguous relationship with President Xia


    Because he has a good relationship with his son, it should be reasonable to be special to yuanyao.

 Chapter 2152

    Because he has a good relationship with his son, it should be reasonable to be special to yuanyao.


    So people are again convinced by the reasons they see.


    Because they really can''t imagine what kind of woman they are, who can be with Xia Zong.


    Even if it''s a movie queen, it''s unimaginable.


    Besides, how can the movie queen be willing to be a stepmother directly.


    Although, it seems that the relationship between her and Xia Zong''s son is really good.


    When the crisis was over, Ye Su Su''s heart fell.


    Yuan Yao also vomited his tongue, the same feeling of survival.


    Looking at the people who were still closely watching them, Ye Su Su sighed.


    "It''s not the same with you. When are you going to put off? It used to be possible to wait, but now it''s different. The child in yuanyao''s stomach can''t wait. When she was three or four months old, she was almost pregnant... "


    As Ye Su Su spoke, she glanced at Wen Qian''s face, then looked at Xia Mingxiu, frowning and whispering


    "The big ones are not right now. Do you want the second child to be born like that?"


    Ye Su Su''s words are not straightforward. If you think about it a little bit, you can see that she is asking Xia Mingxiu for a place for Yuan Yao


    It can be seen that Xia Mingxiu is still very interested in yuanyao, especially when he learned that yuanyao was pregnant with a second child. The pleasure Xia Mingxiu showed in front of them yesterday can''t deceive people.


    Just like to like, how two people together is also their freedom


    In the past, she was happy to see yuanyao happy and happy.


    In most people''s eyes, that kind of form has become irrelevant, whether there is a wedding or not, or even whether there are those two marriage certificates.


    But it is this kind of boastful form that women look forward to the most beautiful in their life. The marriage certificate is also a kind of guarantee for women.


    What''s more, it is an account to parents and a responsibility to children.


    Without these, how can two people''s feelings come to an end perfectly


    Be a child and a parent.


    Love for a long time, will really evolve into a responsibility, is no longer able to give them time to do whatever they want.


    Yesu''s words made the atmosphere between several people fall into silence.


    All of you are smart people. It''s hard to understand what you say.


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for a while, nodded and said, "I know. I''ll do something as soon as possible. "


    Ye Su Su sighed, looked at Xia Mingxiu and continued


    "Don''t think I manage too much. Yuanyao has no family since she was a child. You know that. She is my best sister. I am her only family now. I can''t just sit by and ignore her affairs. You are yuanyao''s choice and Anzhi''s brother, so I believe you for the time being and give yuanyao to you, just for the time being. Don''t make her sad. Otherwise, no matter who you are, I won''t let you get close to yuanyao any more. Don''t take it seriously. If you haven''t learned enough from the past five years... "


    Yesu made his stand clear.


    Since I met yuanyao, because of her personality and family reasons, yuanyao has helped her to come out. Once something happens, she is always the first to rush to the front and protect herself behind her.

 Chapter 2153

    Since I met yuanyao, because of her personality and family reasons, yuanyao has helped her to come out. Once something happens, she is always the first to rush to the front and protect herself behind her.


    Even when she married Pei an for the most painful two years, if yuanyao had not been with her all the time, she was afraid that she would not survive. Maybe she and Anzhi would not have such a happy life now.


    Some people, who exist in your life, give people the feeling that there is nothing wrong with her appearing in your life, but they usually feel that they have their own lives and complement each other.


    It was a very natural feeling. It felt as if she was the air around her. Sometimes she felt that there was no intersection. But without her, it would be difficult to breathe.


    They are influencing our life and even dominating our destiny, which are unpredictable and inestimable unknowns.


    Even sometimes we will change a decision because of a strange sentence. What''s more, a person who is around you, light as air, heavy as air?


    Think about it, we live in the world, should always be grateful.


    She is grateful and affectionate to yuanyao.


    She knew that her friend''s happiness was close at hand, and she knew yuanyao''s character well¡ª¡ª


    She always habitually thought of the worst, afraid of all the bad results, afraid of letting her proud capital be destroyed.


    So that''s dignity for the time being.


    Therefore, even if she really wanted something, she would never take the initiative to ask for it.


    At this time, someone has to push her and help her.


    She has no family. She is her only family.


    Only she can do it.


    Although she was a villain before Xia Ming''s shave, she would do the same.


    She thinks she has done nothing wrong. If the other party thinks she has done too much, it''s really a different position.


    Yesu''s words are straightforward.


    Yuan Yao was moved by the plainness.


    Straight let Xia Mingxiu heart jump.


    If you haven''t eaten enough of the lessons of five years ago


    This sentence sounds really harsh!


    Satire, but also full of threat!


    Why didn''t he eat enough of those lessons?


    I don''t want to experience it for the second time in my life.


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s silence, Ye Su Su pursed her lips. She knew that she had just said something. She didn''t seem to leave any face for Xia Mingxiu, but what can she do?


    There is no one else here. Besides, who let her kiss yuanyao!


    After that, the atmosphere of silence was broken by two little guys shouting hungry.


    Hearing the two little guys shout hungry, Yuan Yao is also excited to clap the table and roar.


    Several people went to the restaurant on the top floor of the hotel for dinner.


    A luxury box is opened, which is divided into rest room, entertainment room and living room. There is a large dining table on the huge balcony. The balcony is high-end, and the roof is adjustable. It is like the roof design of an open car. It can be remote controlled in the open air, and the glass of semi French windows can also be shrunk.


    Downstairs, you can see a lot of neatly trimmed green plants, as well as several well-designed fountains. However, from a high point of view, it is not very impressive, but it is also a landscape.


    If you look at it from a distance, you will see buildings of various styles, which is probably the center of the shooting base.


    For those who come here for the first time, the design and scenery are really attractive.

 Chapter 2154

    For those who come here for the first time, the design and scenery are really attractive.


    Today''s sunshine is not very strong. Yuanyao insists on opening the roof. Since the two kids have no objection, they agree with yuanyao''s decision


    Therefore, all of them are in accordance with yuanyao. This time, Pei Anzhi didn''t speak any more.


    Because what ye Su Su said just now not only had a profound impact on Yuan Yao and Xia Mingxiu, but also sounded an alarm for him.


    Yuanyao''s meaning to Susu is not just a friend. She regards herself as yuanyao''s family and the only one.


    If he is really not good at yuanyao, she will have an unnecessary quarrel with him for yuanyao.


    Although the possibility is very small, he does not want to estrange from her for others, even if it is only a little, he will not allow it.


    Because it''s a waste of emotion and time.


    Yuanyao pulls Ye Susu to enjoy the scenery on the balcony. Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi sit on the sofa in the living room and look at the two women.


    Yuan Yao kept on chirping, and his words were obviously several times more than usual.


    Ye Su Su listened to Yuan Yao gently and quietly, occasionally saying a few words, and then chuckled twice.


    "It seems that wives are more important than brothers." Xia Mingxiu joked.


    Pei Anzhi sniffed at the words and gave him a light squint.


    "I was just threatened by your wife. As a friend growing up, you didn''t say a word for me..."


    Pei Anzhi looked at Xia Mingxiu like an idiot and leaned his slender legs on the back of the sofa.


    "I agree with what she said. What do you want me to say? "


    Xia Mingxiu pulled labial horn, "your conscience won''t ache?"


    He thought the sentence Yuan Yao had thrown at him before was just too appropriate to use now.


    Are these brothers of more than 20 years in vain?


    Pei Anzhi glanced at him again and said faintly, "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu''s face turned black and looked at Pei Anzhi, "are you valuing sex over friends?"


    Pei Anzhi hooked the corner of his lips and laughed, "count."


    Xia Mingxiu spread out his hands, like he had known for a long time.


    Pei Anzhi laughed again, "my wife can give me a son, can you?"


    As he said this, he glanced at Xia Mingxiu''s body with a rare teasing sight, and finally fell sarcastically on Xia Mingxiu''s belt.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly straightened up and adjusted his posture.


    The body slightly side, avoided Pei Anzhi''s line of sight.


    Pei Anzhi''s dark eyes are filled with a few bad smiles. He is amused by Xia Mingxiu''s actions.


    It seems that today, the word "same-sex love" he inadvertently mentioned has a great impact on Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu knew later that his reaction was a little too much, and his handsome face flashed with uneasiness.


    "Are you with your sister-in-law just because she gave you a son?"


    Pei Anzhi''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Are you too free these two days?"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and shook his head.


    "No


    The real troubles have not been solved yet!


    How can you be free?


    "Why is it not served yet! I''m starving! "


    Yuan Yao and ye Susu come in from the balcony. Yuan Yao sits next to Xia Mingxiu and leans lazily on her arm, pretending to be paralyzed.


    Xia Mingxiu looks down at her and smiles.

 Chapter 2155

    Xia Mingxiu looks down at her and smiles.


    "Then I''ll help you hurry up!"


    "... yes."


    Yuan Yao answered, but still leaned against Xia Mingxiu''s arm


    "I''ll go."


    Yuan Yao was glued to Xia Mingxiu, which was obviously sleepy.


    Ye Su Su saw that yuanyao was pestering Xia Mingxiu so silently, and Xia Mingxiu was also pleased to see yuanyao''s eyes and her unconscious voice in her eyes, so she took the initiative and walked towards the door.


    Before long, Yesu came in again.


    Followed by a line of waiters with plates.


    Yuanyao smelled the smell and straightened up from Xia Mingxiu. She followed the waiter and watched them put the dishes on the table one by one.


    The dishes are exquisitely designed, beautiful in color, and especially attractive in taste. So she can''t wait to take chopsticks and taste them. Sure enough, they taste very good!


    "Delicious, Su Su!"


    Ye Su Su conventionally called Liang Liang and Wen Qian to wash their hands, and also took Yuan Yao to wash her hands.


    This is the best hotel in the film and television base, and the chefs in the restaurant are also top class.


    It''s not delicious. It''s really a problem.


    In fact, no matter how much we do not agree with the formation of the bourgeoisie, in fact, this concept can never be completely eradicated.


    Since this is the best hotel in the film and television base, there are some hotels that are slightly inferior to it, even the environment, service level and quality are much worse.


    It is conceivable that the people who can get in and out of this hotel are either the leading figures in the entertainment circle, or the first-line stars. Even the second-line stars seldom get in and out.


    Because here is high-end, but the corresponding price is not the average person can digest.


    In this small film and television base, the class differentiation is very obvious for some stars outside the third and fourth tier, plus the living standards of some mass actors.


    This meal should have consumed a lot of paper for Xia Mingxiu.


    However, these are just a drop in the bucket for him.


    Yuanyao doesn''t care about these. She eats happily by herself.


    Even naive to take the initiative to compete with the two little guys, who eat more, who eat fast.


    The two little guys were very polite and elegant. They obviously didn''t pay attention to the competition Yuan Yao picked up.


    Ye Su Su looked at yuanyao''s appetite. She swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and ate a lot.


    Looking at the two women''s appetite, in contrast to Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi, they only occasionally pick up chopsticks to take a bite and give their respective women a la carte. The rest of the time is watching them eat.


    Ye Su Su and Yuan Yao have long been used to their men''s low appetite, and now they are not urged to eat more.


    However, Pei Anzhi paid attention to the surrounding environment and said thoughtfully:


    "It''s a huge profit to open a hotel in this place..."


    Light floating words, let Xia Mingxiu''s brow jump.


    He took his eyes away from yuanyao, looked at Pei Anzhi and said with a smile:


    "Count me in and I''ll pay 50 percent."


    Pei Anzhi picks eyebrows, turns his head to look at Xia Mingxiu, "you are smart!"


    "It''s far worse than brother Pei..." Xia Mingxiu is polite.


    "What? Are you going to open a hotel here? "


    Yuan Yao''s ability to use two things at once is not small.


    They are so attentive to their food that they can still listen to them

 Chapter 2156

    Xia Mingxiu nodded with a smile, took out a paper towel and handed it to Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao took it, wiped the corners of her mouth, and looked out, with a face of disapproval.


    "Pull it down! The hotel here is doing well. I''m more or less dissatisfied with my stay, OK? If you come here again, how can you earn so much money? "


    Pei Anzhi gently smile, "is not the wolf more meat less?"


    Yuan Yao took a piece of lion''s head with his chopsticks and chewed it. Looking at Pei Anzhi, she turned her eyes and said, "if you know, you can still say! I have no time


    Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth and pressed his temper to filter Yuan Yao''s unpleasant words automatically.


    "Peige naturally doesn''t want to be an ordinary wolf."


    Xia Mingxiu picked up a spoon, said, while digging a spoonful of corn and pine nuts, and handed them to Yuan Yao''s mouth. Yuan Yao swallowed them impolitely.


    Then he chewed and looked at Pei Anzhi.


    "... well, although I don''t want to admit it, he still has some brains in business! It''s a different wolf. "


    Pei Anzhi''s face is ugly. Yuanyao''s words, he really wants to seal her mouth. How can he hear it!


    Ye Su Su smiles, looks around the scenery under the balcony and nods slightly.


    "The land price here is still cheap. I don''t think the film and television base is perfect yet. It''s really a good idea to think about it. Since you want to be a different wolf, you''d better fight for a wolf king, right, Anzhi... "


    Pei Anzhi smiles with satisfaction. This is his wife. What she says not only sounds pleasant to the ear, but also hits his heart.


    She knows him well enough.


    This is enough to show that in this world, only Su Su is the most suitable for him.


    But how did Xia Mingxiu hook up with Yuan Yao, a heartless woman?


    What''s good about her?


    Pei Anzhi is really curious. He looks up at yuanyao and sees Xia Mingxiu pouring water for her like a baby.


    He pulled the corner of his lips, glanced at Xia Mingxiu in a twinkling of an eye, shrugged his brows, and took back his sight silently.


    Hearing Ye Su Su''s words, Yuan Yao turns her big eyes. Suddenly, she seriously climbs to the dining table, looks at Pei Anzhi and says, "I say Pei Anzhi, you don''t want to include all the hotels in this film and television base under your own command, do you?"


    It doesn''t seem that stupid. Now it''s all right.


    "No?"


    "Of course


    Yuan Yao patted the table excitedly, and looked at Pei Anzhi with big eyes. He laughed twice. It was obvious that there was no good thing.


    "Pei Anzhi..."


    This call that calls a pleasant, gentle, eloquent.


    All the people in the room, including Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian, had goose bumps.


    One by one, he looks at yuanyao like a psycho.


    Yuan Yao didn''t realize it, because she just realized that it might be very difficult for others, but for Pei Anzhi, it was just like playing.


    In other words, as long as Pei Anzhi wants to do, there should be nothing he can''t do.


    In fact, the land here is not very expensive, otherwise the film and television base could not have been built to this scale.


    There are many restaurants and small hotels around.


    If Pei Anzhi really wants to use his brain here, he should reorganize those small-scale hotels and hotels a little


    Yuanyao seems to see countless golden money falling from the sky!

 Chapter 2157

    Yuanyao seems to see countless golden money falling from the sky!


    "Pei Anzhi, can you reserve a place for me and let me enter the stock market?"


    Pei Anzhi looked at her in disgust, "Xia Ming can''t afford you?"


    Yuan Yao was not happy. "Who thinks money is too much? Besides, if I break up with Xia Mingxiu in the future, it''s a way out! You won''t starve to death, will you


    Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face suddenly sank, a pair of dark eyes full of cold.


    Yuan Yao turned to look at him and said, "what are you staring at? Who''s going to say the right thing in the future! It''s called foresight, OK? "


    Ye Su Su helps the forehead. Even if it is like this, it can''t be said so in front of Xia Mingxiu?


    "What you think is really long-term!" Xia Mingxiu gritted his teeth.


    "That is, I''m used to living a miserable life. I have to know how to prepare for a rainy day. In case I really get to the irreparable stage, my children and I need to drink from the West."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu even wants to strangle yuanyao now.


    The more you talk, the more exciting it is, isn''t it?!


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s gloomy face dripping water, Yuan Yao compromise again, "Oh, don''t be angry! I''ll just say that. If I really have that plan, I won''t speak to you face to face! "


    Ye Su Su smiles and glances at Yuan Yao.


    This ghost spirit, this is for Xia Mingxiu.


    Exert pressure, let Xia Mingxiu know how important she is, and realize to cherish her!


    On the surface of a face single stupid harmless appearance, in fact, the little ghost Lingjing mind who all than her!


    Xia Mingxiu''s gloomy face eased slightly. Pei Anzhi spoke to yuanyao


    "Tell me, how much are you going to invest?"


    He is curious, in the past five years, Yuan Yao himself in the end to fight to what extent.


    How much is it worth now?


    But yuanyao waved her hand again and said with a smile, "ah, it hurts us to talk about money, doesn''t it?"


    Pei Anzhi sneered, "what can I have with you?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly stare, and then she may feel that she can''t compete with Pei Anzhi in reality and momentum, and immediately soften down.


    "In this way, I..." Yuan Yao pointed to herself and said, "I can speak for you. The endorsement fee is my investment... It''s not much. It''s only 5% of the shares. How about it?"


    Pei Anzhi sneered and glanced at yuanyao. "You really look up to yourself."


    "My endorsement fee is very high! And it''s a long appointment, a long appointment! You''re not losing at all, OK? "


    "Since your endorsement fee is so high, why do I invite you? I''m in the hotel business. Endorsement is dispensable to me. Do you understand? "


    Yuan Yao Qi''s "creak creak" gnashing teeth.


    "It can improve the performance if it has endorsement!"


    "But I don''t have to look for you!"


    Yuan Yao continued to breathe heavily.


    "Yuanyao..." Ye Susu wanted to remind her of her emotions.


    Yuan Yao seems to know ye Su Su''s intention. She takes a deep breath and spits it out again.


    He tried to keep a smile and face Pei Anzhi. He bared his teeth and looked at Pei Anzhi


    "Let''s make a budget. If I want a 5% share, how much do I need to invest?"


    "At least 500 million!"


    Yuanyao exploded immediately!


    I''m sleepy and I''ve eaten too much. I''ll go round the hula hoop for a while! Let''s start today. Good night

 Chapter 2158

    Yuanyao exploded immediately!


    "Pei Anzhi, you have a minimum budget of 10 billion yuan for a project. Are you crazy?"?! Is it more than enough to buy two film and television bases? "


    Pei an is a school of leisure, "who told you that I only want this film base?"


    Yuan Yao blinked. Her big eyes could no longer hide the essence of the ghost spirit. Her big pupils turned in her eyes and wiped her mouth. She stood up and went to Xia Mingxiu''s side to take a picture of Xia Mingxiu. She was angry and motioned Xia Mingxiu to change his seat.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned, of course not willing to, but yuanyao reluctantly patted him, the strength has been so strong that he felt pain, no way, can only comply with her meaning.


    Xia Mingxiu obediently gives up his seat, and yuanyao sits on his seat, dragging a chair to Pei Anzhi''s side.


    One of Pei an''s faces leaned back in disgust and said with a cold face: "stay away from me!"


    "Why, I''m not a plague!"


    Yuan Yao''s mouth said, the body or back.


    Ye Su Su felt funny and shook her head helplessly.


    "Pei Anzhi, tell me, what exactly do you think?"


    Pei Anzhi looked at her with disdain.


    Yuan Yao touched her nose, cleared her throat, and looked into Pei Anzhi''s eyes again. She was full of energy, even with a certain obvious worship.


    "Pei Anzhi, you know, I adore you very much. Not only are you beautiful... Er, you are so handsome, you have no choice in temperament, and no one can match you in business! Absolutely dragon and Phoenix in people... No, dragon in people! Su Su can take a fancy to you, that still proves her vision is very good, good luck! When Su Su was sad and wanted to give up on you, I tried my best to persuade her! To tell you the truth, I felt guilty at that time, but I''m relieved to see you hear it now. Ha ha... I''m so happy for Su Su... "


    Yuan Yao stopped for a few seconds, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued


    "In fact, I think your idea is very good. It must be OK. You Pei Anzhi, absolutely a sure! I have no doubt about that! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    Although some words may be a little true.


    But from the mouth of Yuan Yao at the moment, how to listen to how false!


    You''ve got vision?


    When she got married, why don''t you tell her to think twice?


    Wasn''t she the first one to persuade her to give up on Ann?


    Also threatened to find her next spring!


    Who is Pei Anzhi holding a baseball bat and threatening to repair a meal when he is wronged?


    Yesu was so funny that she almost laughed.


    It''s really


    Doesn''t she blush when she says these words?


    Do you worship Anzhi?


    Good looking?


    Good temperament?


    No one has the same mind?


    extraordinary talent?


    Her words are really comprehensive.


    I want to praise Anzhi''s virtue, intelligence, body, beauty and labor.


    But, too false, too false.


    Yuanyao doesn''t like Pei Anzhi because of Su Su. Although Su Su is very happy now, she still has prejudice against Pei Anzhi who has hurt Su Su!


    Big prejudice!


    Even Pei Anzhi could feel it


    Now all of a sudden, she said that, it sounded so awkward that she couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over her body.


    Even the two little guys on one side looked at yuanyao like idiots

 Chapter 2159

    Even the two little guys on one side looked at yuanyao like idiots.


    This flattery is a bit over the top.


    Xia Mingxiu, who can''t hear yuanyao talking about other men, feels ridiculous at this time.


    This woman, a little moneybags.


    Yuan Yao was not unaware of the awkward atmosphere, but she had already said what she had said. She could not take it back. She could only keep on saying:


    "Pei Anzhi, tell me, tell me about your plan?"


    She got closer to Pei Anzhi.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Pei Anzhi said in a deep voice again, his body retreated again.


    Yuanyao doesn''t listen. Pei Anzhi withdraws, and the more she comes forward!


    "Then you say, you say I''ll stay away from you!"


    This woman, the scoundrel all brush up like this!


    Seeing Yuan Yao''s face getting closer and closer, Pei Anzhi pushed her away with a finger against Yuan Yao''s shoulder.


    "All right, all right..."


    He has never met such a cheeky woman in his life who dares to cheat on him.


    But he did have no choice but to compromise.


    Yuanyao''s success flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her in disgust, straightened her body, looked at yuanyao''s expression, and then turned his head to look at Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su smiles at him apologetically, indicating that she is helpless.


    Pei Anzhi could only recognize the fault, and roughly said what he had just thought of


    In other words, most of the hotels in the film and television city are medium sized except here. Although there are class stratification here, it is too obvious.


    Even the lower middle level needs to be improved.


    The only one that can make it to the top is the hotel where they are now


    The consumption here is not what ordinary people can afford. With such huge profits, the boss here will not easily transfer the hotel.


    At that time, Yuan Yao frowned and said, "do you mean it doesn''t move here? If it doesn''t move here, the money will be earned by others! "


    Pei Anzhi gives her an idiot''s eyes, "the money of the whole world, let yourself make it, OK?"


    Yuan Yao heard the speech and laughed twice.


    "I''ll tell you, you don''t have enough brain, ha ha... But you''re a little bit human, and you know you can''t eat alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This words a, just she praises Pei an of those words appear more ridiculous.


    Kind of human?


    Just exaggerate, now he "still a little bit of humanity" let her so surprised!


    If she didn''t know in advance that what she said didn''t go away, Pei Anzhi would have lifted the table angrily.


    This is a dead woman who is so angry!


    Ye Su Su, aware of his unstable temper, reaches for his hand.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips, suppressed her anger, and continued to explain: "if you are the boss here, you will never let go of this fat meat. If you want to buy this hotel, don''t even think about it. "


    Yuan Yao said again, "but aren''t you Pei''s very powerful? It''s not on TV or in novels that it''s said to make you big CEOs unhappy. You can buy other companies with a wave of your hand. Why can''t you come here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi''s teeth are creaking.


    "If you say so, can I kill someone?"

 Chapter 2160

    "If you say so, can I kill someone?"


    Pei Anzhi''s voice with the meaning of gnashing teeth, coldly let Yuan Yao can''t stop shivering, can''t help but move away from Pei Anzhi.


    "It may not be possible to kill people!"


    If she said yes, the first person Pei Anzhi wanted to kill might be her.


    "I didn''t plan to move here at the beginning. As for the scattered hotels here, we can buy them together and redesign them. The popular hotels should be popular, the style hotels should have style, the top hotels should have top appearance. In business, how can we know what we lack without a competitor? Moreover, the process of crushing competitors is the most enjoyable. "


    Pei Anzhi continued to say, and at the end of the speech, he even chuckled.


    The corner of Yuan Yao''s mouth smokes. She is really a figure of the level of the great devil.


    She just thought he was a little human?


    It''s so bad at heart!


    But, but


    His idea is really amazing. Generally speaking, there are a few first-line stars and people who can afford high consumption. He said that they should be top-notch, so he will not let go of this part of customers.


    The most important thing is that he also wants to monopolize the upper or lower middle class customers who can''t afford high consumption. Although the consumption is small, it can''t stand the large number.


    Isn''t the money flowing like running water into my pocket.


    Ma Dan, this Pei Anzhi


    It''s really enviable!


    A poor man is still a poor man all his life!


    When the rich hook their fingers, NIMA will get rich.


    Compared with others, she was ashamed to be born in this world!


    Alas


    This world!


    Exclamation is exclamation, but Pei Anzhi''s thigh, she is holding today.


    As long as he has a share of her, he will make all the money in the world!


    "But don''t you say it needs at least 10 billion? What you just said, 20-3 billion should be almost enough, right? What about the other money? "


    Pei Anzhi blinked his eyes slowly, with a smile still in his mouth.


    "Others, land purchase, new film and television base, hotel, catering, entertainment, do you think... 10 billion is enough?"


    Yuan Yao''s "Dong Dong" dance!


    He swallowed in disbelief and shook his head stupidly.


    "It seems... Not enough..."


    Seeing yuanyao''s frightened look, Pei Anzhi was even more happy.


    After a long time, yuanyao came back and looked at Pei Anzhi excitedly


    "Pei Anzhi, give me a share. I want to be a shareholder. You don''t let me know. Now that you have said it, I want to ask you. I have such a good relationship with Su Su, right? Give me a share... "


    Small eyes full of expectations, the tone of speaking even with a little begging.


    With so much money, I''m afraid to lower my posture.


    "Tell me, how much can you get?"


    Yuan Yao choked, thinking about the 50 million she said, she was embarrassed to speak now.


    But she thought for a moment and said:


    "All my assets are only 80 million. I''ll invest in them. You can give me 5% shares! Later endorsement I can contract ah! You know, my endorsement fee is really high. Only one brand endorsement can give me tens of millions of endorsement fee... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2161

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pei Anzhi, just give it to me. You see, I have such a good relationship with Su Su that I have a baby in my stomach. You are both uncle''s and uncle''s. why do you have to give the baby a little gift? You see what I have said, Pei Anzhi. You are uncle''s and uncle''s. you can do it by yourself! "


    Pei Anzhi''s face turned black. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard yuanyao say, "if you think it''s funny, don''t give it. I won''t let my baby recognize you in the future. If the baby asks, I''ll just tell the truth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Anzhi''s open mouth closed again and his face was livid.


    This is not the general thick skinned, actually moved out of their unborn children, but also the slightest open mouth to meet!


    If he''s good?


    Don''t you recognize his uncle?


    Is that what she can do?


    Pei Anzhi''s fierce eyes looked at Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu immediately accepted his eyes, raised his hand and touched his nose uneasily, and turned his eyes to one side.


    Pei Anzhi''s face was a little more gloomy, and he pursed his lips tightly


    He didn''t intend not to give him 5% of the shares


    She said so much at once. If he promised her now, wouldn''t he have answered her threat?


    If he doesn''t give it, it''s really hard for him to get down this step!


    This damned yuanyao!


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am, but I can''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Ye Su Su said in a busy voice: "well, yuanyao, please don''t tease him. After a while, I''m really angry, and I really can''t say it!"


    "Already angry!"


    As soon as Ye Su Su''s words came down, Pei Anzhi said angrily. He frowned and glanced at Yuan Yao.


    Yuanyao was heartless again. When she saw Ye Su Su, she felt a thump in her heart. She picked up the teapot and went to Pei Anzhi''s cup to store tea


    "Ha... Ha ha, I was just joking! You see, you are really worried with me! Don''t be angry. I''ve known for a long time that it''s only 5% of the shares. You''ll give it to me sooner or later, right! I just feel happy to catch up with such a good thing. I''ll play with you in a moment of pride... Don''t mind! Just... For your unborn nephew! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao''s move is really quick and easy.


    Where is she going to know that he will give her the shares sooner or later?


    It''s a big idea!


    Looking at the cup Yuan Yao raised in front of him, Pei Anzhi snorted and turned his head.


    Yesu sighed and reached for the cup


    "Come on, stop it! Let''s have dinner first. It''s not just a matter of time! Wait till the time, you two, don''t tease me any more! "


    "All right, all right, stop teasing! Pei Anzhi, stop teasing! Stop there! "


    Yuan Yao repeatedly agreed that it was the first thing to give Pei Anzhi a step down at this time.


    Later, he will be the owner of his own money. You can''t offend him.


    Although he is really not very good, but can not deny¡ª¡ª


    Follow Pei Anzhi to eat meat!


    At this time, Xia Mingxiu also stood up and pulled Yuan Yao up to one side


    "There are so many dishes, you eat them quickly!"


    "Oh


    Yuanyao picked up the chopsticks, and after filling Pei Anzhi with gas, she was happy to eat again.

 Chapter 2162

    Yuanyao picked up the chopsticks, and after filling Pei Anzhi with gas, she was happy to eat again.


    This heartless woman!


    But he Su Su looks at Yuan Yao''s relatives, and Xia Mingxiu protects them.


    He can only sit here sulking.


    Looking up again, he happened to see yuan Wenqian looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Pei Anzhi''s heart was full of arrogance. He suddenly stood up from his chair, calmly turned around and left.


    "An Zhi!"


    "Brother Pei..."


    "Daddy


    "Uncle Pei!"


    Ye Su Su quickly pulls Pei An Zhi, and everyone in the room appeals to stay.


    As soon as yuanyao had a bite of food, she looked up at Pei Anzhi. She quickly swallowed what she had in her mouth, stood up and ran to Pei Anzhi.


    "Why are you leaving? I see you and Xia Mingxiu didn''t eat much either


    Pei Anzhi stares at her!


    Dead woman!


    Yuan Yao accepted Pei Anzhi''s eyes and blinked with a guilty heart.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. What do you want to do? Shall I accompany you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Pei Anzhi''s mouth was drawn, he pulled Ye Su Su and was about to leave.


    The result is Ye Su Su gently pulled, Yuan Yao also block in front of him, the expression of fear, looking at people can no longer angry.


    Yesu pulled at him again, and Pei Anzhi sighed


    "I don''t need your company. If you hang around in front of me again, I''ll be angry with you sooner or later! Stay away from me in the future


    Yuan Yao''s lips curled.


    "I heard Xia Mingxiu say that you are going out to play with Su Su?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, how long will you go?"


    Pei Anzhi''s lips and eyebrows, "I can''t come back in half a year or August!"


    "No! I''m sure I have to come back when I have a baby. Can''t you come back to see your eldest nephew? "


    "... look at the mood!"


    Pei Anzhi coldly dropped a word and left with Ye Su Su Su.


    Yuanyao yelled behind: "don''t look at your mood, but you must come back!"


    Pei Anzhi didn''t plan to talk to her at all.


    Yuan Yao turns her lips to him again behind her back. She wants to be angry with you. Who let you bully Su Su before? She helped Xia Mingxiu calculate her before.


    She is a man of love and hate!


    You have to give me the good, and I have to take revenge.


    Big eyes flashed cunning, raised foot to catch up again.


    "Hey, where are you going? Su Su, wait for me. I''ll take you to visit the film and television base..."


    Yuan Yao chased up and separated Pei Anzhi and ye Susu from each other, holding Ye Susu''s arm and smiling at Pei Anzhi


    "Susu told me a long time ago that she wanted to visit here. Today is just right."


    Pei Anzhi frowned slightly and looked at Ye Su Su. He doubted: "why didn''t I hear from you?"


    Ye Su Su pulls her lips. She doesn''t know when she told Yuan Yao about it


    "You are so busy at work, she said you don''t have time? It''s not that you don''t know how to be a plain person. She never makes trouble for others. It happens that you still have a conscience and know to ask for leave to accompany Su Su. "


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi, although he didn''t speak, but just a look, Pei Anzhi understood.


    It''s yuanyao who''s playing tricks again!


    But Yuan Yao didn''t wait for Pei an''s reaction, so she took Ye Su Su to the front.


    "Go on, Susu, I''ll take you to play!"

 Chapter 2163

    "Go on, Susu, I''ll take you to play!"


    "Yuanyao, be careful..."


    "Good..."


    Ye Su Su is led by Yuan Yao. Pei Anzhi bites his teeth and sighs. There are two little guys running towards Yuan Yao and Ye Su Su. Xia Mingxiu also walks up behind him.


    The two men looked at each other, then turned their heads silently and followed them.


    After that, a beautiful scenery appeared in this film and television base.


    Two beautiful and outstanding women, two cute children, two noble men, walk through the streets of the film and television base.


    Attracted everyone''s attention, attracted by them.


    But after all, it''s different. Yuanyao didn''t walk around for an hour before she gave up and compromised.


    Foot pain, leg pain, body pain


    Yesu also feels tired.


    So Yuan Yao and Ye Su Su went straight to the hotel, two people a room, a bed, sleeping in the dark.


    Today, ye Susu is occupied by Yuan Yao. In Pei Anzhi''s eyes, Yuan Yao has long been a sinner. By the way, it''s even more unpleasant to look at yuan Wenqian.


    But my son has a big idea about how to get along with yuan Wenqian


    It doesn''t seem to look at his face, let alone his mood.


    What''s the use of having a son?


    Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi went to the rest area downstairs for tea. Xia Mingxiu directly discussed with Pei Anzhi about the plan he had just had for dinner. He also thought that the project was feasible.


    When it comes to yuanyao''s 5% share, Xia Mingxiu first said that he came to help yuanyao out of her share. Pei Anzhi just picked her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether to agree or not


    The two talked about all kinds of business affairs, and when they reflected, it was almost evening.


    Pei Anzhi raised his hand and looked at his watch. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You''re leaving tonight?"


    "I don''t know. Look at Su Su."


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips and didn''t speak.


    If you don''t leave, tonight''s little sister-in-law may be occupied by yuanyao


    "Don''t go. Do me a favor and be a witness later."


    Pei an''s eyebrows pick, lift eyes to see Xia Mingxiu, with a search.


    "Witness?"


    "... I just think my sister-in-law is right today!"


    Pei Anzhi took a cup and sipped it in his mouth. Xia Mingxiu''s words may sound puzzling, but it is precisely because of this that Pei Anzhi''s curiosity is aroused.


    "Well, anyway, I have plenty of time with her now."


    Ye Su Su is very sleepy. After Yuan Yao wakes up for a long time, Ye Su Su shows no sign of waking up.


    Yuanyao has eaten an apple, watched the entertainment news in the living room for a while, and played two games. Now she is sitting on the bed with a banana, eating while staring at Ye Su Su who is sleeping


    In fact, Folin was awakened by the fragrance of banana.


    Opening her eyes, she saw yuanyao holding a banana in her hand.


    Yuan Yao saw that Ye Su Su''s eyes stayed on the banana in her hand, so she asked, "do you want to eat, too?"


    Ye Su Su stopped for a moment, sleepy eyes, but still nodded.


    "Wait!"


    Yuanyao got out of bed and trotted in with a fruit tray full of fruit.


    All of a sudden put on the bed, "eat it!"


    Yesu Su got up from the bed and watched yuanyao sit cross legged again. She didn''t pay much attention to it. She broke off a banana, peeled it and began to eat it.


    Yuan Yao sits opposite her and stares at her without blinking.

 Chapter 2164

    Yuan Yao sits opposite her and stares at her without blinking.


    After eating two mouthfuls of bananas, Yesu could no longer ignore yuanyao''s sight and looked up at her suspiciously


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Ye Su Su, Yuan Yao said solemnly:


    "Su Su, are you degenerated now?"


    "Ah What are you talking about? " Yesu did not understand.


    "I heard that Liang Luo has gone abroad."


    "..." Ye Su Su frowned.


    Yuan Yao''s expression is more serious, "you can''t leave because of your threat, just relax yourself. If you continue to degenerate like this and become an aunt in the future, be careful that Pei Anzhi looks for a woman behind your back! "


    Hearing yuanyao say that Pei Anzhi will look for a woman behind her back, I feel a thump in my heart.


    But then she began to wonder


    When did she fall?


    What is she like now?


    Yesu turned her head left and right, caught a glimpse of the stereoscopic mirror on one side, climbed down from the bed, stood in front of the mirror, and looked left and right.


    The light makeup on the face is still there, the hair is slightly messy, there is no place that has begun to degenerate.


    "... how are you..."


    It''s not much different from normal?


    Yuan Yao sighed heavily. She put her hands around her chest and looked at Ye Su Su


    "When a person begins to fall, he will not find where he begins to fall! Who said that the most difficult mistake for you to correct is your habits in life. Do you know what time it is? It''s almost half past four in the afternoon! Do you know what time you went to bed? At one o''clock in the afternoon, you took a nap for more than three hours! How can you be so relaxed? "


    Ye Su Su was stunned by Yuan Yao. She didn''t deny that she was relaxing herself, but she didn''t say that she was relieved because she left.


    Because since she and Anzhi are really together, coolness has never been a threat to her.


    Because in those five years, lengluo was safe enough, and she didn''t take her seriously at all.


    How did she spend five years? That''s how she is now.


    Her life will never be affected too much by coldness. She''s tired of her enough. On the premise that she doesn''t affect her life, why should she spend time and energy thinking about someone who doesn''t make her happy.


    So now, even if she''s fallen, it''s definitely not because she''s fallen.


    "Maybe... It''s because after so many years of work, I let myself relax too much. Recently, I really feel sleepy and lazy. It seems that I really need to make up for sleep at home. It''s right to let myself relax after I quit my job in the company this time."


    Ye Su Su said, he played a diastole, sat on the bed, and pulled a lift into his mouth.


    After listening to Ye Su Su''s words, Yuan Yao nodded thoughtfully, "yes, you married Pei Anzhi almost as soon as you graduated. You''ve been working hard in Pei''s Consortium for seven or eight years, and you don''t have much time to rest. Yes, yes, but you should pay attention to it in the future. You can''t degenerate, you know! "


    Yesu had no choice but to smile, "OK, OK, I know! But if you can eat like this, you should be careful if you lose weight, which makes Pei an dislike you. "


    Yuan Yao said, "no, my sister can''t eat much meat!"


    Ye Su Su: "if you say that, you will make the girls who lose weight fight in groups!"

 Chapter 2165

    Ye Su Su: "if you say that, you will make the girls who lose weight fight in groups!"


    "Don''t let them know?"


    Yuan Yao shrugged, not at all.


    Yesu Su is just joking. She smiles and grabs another raisin to eat.


    Two people later turned to the living room, sitting on the sofa, one person a mobile phone, hand in hand playing black games.


    When did Ye Su Su play with these things, she was confused and couldn''t help at all. Yuan Yao was also impatient. Seeing ye Su''s clumsiness, she couldn''t help nagging her.


    But Yesu really can''t play, but after two innings, she began to play a little bit.


    Of course, it''s just slag level. Some of her teammates can''t help but start to scold her. Yuan Yao utters a rude sentence, turns on her voice, points her name and family name, and then goes straight to the other party. In a daze, everything can come out of her mouth, scaring Ye Su Su.


    If other people can see her appearance, will she turn black


    When Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi came in, they just heard yuanyao''s loud sentence, "are you stupid x?"


    The two men froze at the door and didn''t react for a moment.


    This kind of words, to tell the truth, they really hear very little, let alone from their own mouth.


    It''s harder to accept than to undress in front of people.


    A good education from childhood can''t make them accept these words very much.


    In a daze, the two men turned their eyes to the birthplace of the voice. Yuanyao''s curse continued, loud. Occasionally, they heard a man''s voice coming from the opposite side of the mobile phone. Putonghua was not very standard, with a strong accent. It was also a curse, but it was immediately covered up by yuanyao''s curse, and the man didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    They can even imagine what kind of coward the other party is now. They are scolded by a woman and have no room to reply.


    Looking back at Ye Su Su, sitting next to Yuan Yao, she looks at Yuan Yao with a gaping face.


    It seems that she wants to ask yuanyao not to scold, but it seems that she can''t get in.


    Pei an''s heart a burst of joy, or his plain, gentle and lovely.


    But listening to Yuan Yao''s abusive words, Pei Anzhi''s face became gloomy again.


    Because yuanyao said, "my mother told you that she is my friend. If you scold her, it''s like scolding me. Who are you looking at to bully? Isn''t it just swearing? Who hasn''t got a mouth yet? What''s the matter? It''s better to swear than anyone else, isn''t it! I scold you for not knowing your mother! "


    In this series of words, it can be guessed that the reason why yuanyao scolded that man was that he scolded Su Su.


    Who is so bold as to scold his woman!


    After walking to the two women''s sofa in silence, he took the mobile phone from Yesu Su''s hand and frowned. His slender fingers were clicking on the screen. Then he seemed to withdraw the game interface, opened the photo album and passed the picture of his mobile phone to himself.


    Finally, he gave the mobile phone to Ye Su Su


    Ye Su Su stupidly took the mobile phone, looked up at Pei Anzhi, who suddenly appeared, "are we going to leave today?"


    Pei an''s eyes looked at Ye Su Su''s eyes, and slightly hooked her lips.


    "No way."


    Yesu immediately laughed happily, "well, we have nothing to do anyway. Just stay here one more night! "


    "Well, good."

 Chapter 2166

    "Well, good."


    Pei an''s soft voice should way, stretch out a hand to leaf Su Su ear side of broken hair reason.


    From Yuan Yao''s cell phone, a man said, "fog grass, this girl''s mouth is really special! You go on scolding! Turn on the mute! Wipe... "


    "Hum, if you have the ability, don''t run away. I can still scold you. The eighteen generations of ancestors don''t know you!"


    There was no more voice there. Yuan Yao threw her cell phone aside and looked at Ye Su Su. She said, "don''t give this kind of person a face. Anyway, through the Internet, no one knows who you are. Open your arms and scold him!"


    Yesu is helpless, because across the network, so she just ignore their own image, so confident?


    Pei an''s side head looked at the disheveled Yuan Yao, gloating to hook the lips.


    "Are you sure you''re not going to dress up?"


    Yuan Yao looked down at herself. She was wearing a silk two-piece suit of pajamas. In autumn, long sleeves and trousers look like pajamas. What should be covered and what should not be covered are almost covered.


    So although in front of Pei Anzhi, yuanyao didn''t feel anything to hide, naturally, Pei Anzhi didn''t treat her as a woman at all!


    That''s why I said this as if nothing had happened.


    Yuan Yao''s temper was twisted. When she heard what Pei Anzhi said, she said, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, there''s no one else here! "


    Yuan Yao said, looked at Pei Anzhi, and continued: "since you are a plain man, as my best friend, I can''t treat you as a man! Do you understand? "


    Although everyone rejects dog blood, life is full of dog blood everywhere.


    In their college years, there are many stories about being robbed of men by their girlfriends. It''s even more common for them to graduate and enter the society.


    She and Su Su talked about it when they were sleeping in the same bed.


    What if they both fall in love with the same man?


    At that time, she didn''t think that was possible, because Su Su was Miss Qianjin at the beginning, she was just a helpless orphan.


    There must be no intersection between the two of them in their future life circle. The people they know are not of the same level. How can they fall in love with the same man at the same time


    Besides, she didn''t know that Ye Su Su Su had been thinking about Pei Anzhi when she was in University.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Pei an''s family was so good that he was tall and handsome. He was recognized as No.1 by the school.


    She used to think highly of Pei Anzhi.


    After all, at the beginning, there was still a little girl heart.


    But appreciation comes from appreciation. She knew from the beginning that people of Pei Anzhi''s level were people who had nothing to do with themselves.


    Later, when she learned that Su Su liked Pei an, she even wiped out the idea of appreciating Pei an.


    Since then, when he saw Pei Anzhi again, he put on colored glasses and observed the man carefully for Su Su.


    And then


    The more you observe, the more disappointed you are. The more disappointed you are, the more you hate him.


    However, after graduation, Su Su was so happy when she married him.


    After all, the university is also a student. It is estimated that if men get married, they may change a little. After all, she is such a good woman


    To family, she has Sheng Yuchen this cousin to support.


    To look, to build, to temperament, to character, to quality, to ability, to smart, all of these together, which woman can match her?

 Chapter 2167

    To look, to build, to temperament, to character, to quality, to ability, to smart, to talk about how deep love Pei an, all of these together, which woman can match her?


    But Pei Anzhi, the dead man, has made Su Su sad for two years


    How can this keep her from hating him?


    He should be glad that he turned back before Su Su gave up completely, otherwise he would regret that day.


    But now, the past is gone. Su Su likes Pei Anzhi, and both of them have achieved good results. As long as Su Su feels good, it doesn''t matter how she is.


    In order to prevent a girl friend from robbing her boyfriend, the idea they thought of at that time was not to treat the man they liked as a man.


    So now when yuanyao said this, Ye Su Su suddenly thought of what they had said before.


    I couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Why did they discuss this problem at the beginning?


    In fact, if we really believe in each other, this kind of thing will not happen at all.


    Because one day, if she really falls in love with Yuan Yao''s boyfriend, she will definitely let Yuan Yao kill the idea before she realizes it.


    Although she may regret it all her life, she can''t do that.


    And yuanyao is the same.


    Everyone has a moral bottom line, which he can''t cross in any case.


    In Ye Su Su Su''s eyes, a man who falls in love with his best friend is just like a man who falls in love with his closest relatives. That is immoral, and even can be regarded as a Luan affair.


    How could she have done it.


    What''s more, they fall in love with different men.


    Fortunately, the man they two good friends fell in love with was also a brother.


    She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world


    I have the best friends, and I''ll never part.


    This is one of the most fortunate things in the world.


    Ye Su Su smiles. Yuan Yao looks at her and gives her a look that only two people can understand.


    Yuanyao''s words didn''t sound good, but Pei Anzhi was not angry. He just hooked his lips and looked at her and said, "I''m very honored. Because I have never seen you as a woman


    Then he looked at yuanyao up and down again, and the schadenfreude in his eyes became more intense.


    "So you''re not going to change your clothes, or wash up?"


    Pei Anzhi asked for the second time. He felt that he couldn''t stand other people''s sloppy appearance.


    Yuanyao always wants to revenge Pei Anzhi unconsciously. Now that he can''t stand her, she has to make his eyes hot.


    Adjusted a posture, sprawled on the sofa, provocative way:


    "No changing, no dressing! That''s it today! Comfortable, don''t change clothes! If you don''t like it, go out! "


    Pei Anzhi smiles faintly, walks to Ye Su Su, pulls her up, and arranges her clothes for Ye Su Su.


    "You said that..."


    So threatening?


    Yuan Yao''s inner strength was stirred up by Pei Anzhi.


    She really did not think that she just wore a set of pajamas in the room, who could be affected? Who can threaten her with anything?


    "That''s what I said! I''m wearing pajamas in my room. I''m Dishevelled. What''s the matter? "


    She turned her head and saw Xia Mingxiu standing beside her. She asked, "do you dislike me like this?"

 Chapter 2168

    She turned her head and saw Xia Mingxiu standing beside her. She asked, "do you dislike me like this?"


    Xia Mingxiu gently shook his head, "do not dislike."


    Yuan Yao raises her eyebrows and takes a provocative look at Pei Anzhi.


    That''s enough.


    Since Xia Mingxiu doesn''t dislike her, why should she worry about Pei Anzhi''s feelings.


    Now it''s true that Pei Anzhi is uncomfortable.


    Ye Su Su shakes her head helplessly. She has just told her not to degenerate. Otherwise, men will find other women. Who is it?


    Yuanyao wants to make Pei Anzhi''s eyes hot, but Pei Anzhi doesn''t seem to be moved. She doesn''t look at her any more. She is busy making love with his wife.


    Yuanyao frowned slightly. Just thinking about why Pei Anzhi looked like this, Xia Mingxiu said, "do you really want to wash? Change clothes by the way? "


    On hearing this, Yuan Yao explodes, stares at Xia Mingxiu and says angrily, "do you dislike me?"


    Xia Mingxiu raised his hand and did a stop action, "don''t dislike, you are happy!"


    Yuan Yao snorted. She turned her head and leaned on the sofa. She was silent for a while. She seemed not at ease. Then she turned her head to Xia Mingxiu and asked uncertainly, "do you really dislike me?"


    Xia Mingxiu laughs, "really."


    Yuan Yao picks up her eyebrows. Then she turns her head and looks at her cell phone. She finds that she has been reported for 24 hours


    Angry, she gave a low scold and threw her cell phone aside


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at his watch and his handsome face was serious.


    He looked up at Pei Anzhi and saw that one of Pei Anzhi''s faces was gloating. He secretly bit his teeth and turned his eyes to yuanyao.


    "Yuanyao, go wash and change clothes."


    Yuan Yao frowned and stood up, looking at Xia Mingxiu.


    There was a strong accusation in his eyes.


    He clearly knew what she had just said to Pei Anzhi. Now he went back and asked her to wash again. Isn''t it obvious that he hit her in the face?


    Xia Mingxiu helplessly helped his forehead and sighed deeply, "someone will come soon."


    "Who''s coming?"


    "It''s the same for everyone. Yuanyao''s pajamas are conservative and fit. Even if there are outsiders, they won''t feel anything? She just vowed that it would not be changed today. Don''t push her! "


    Pei Anzhi suddenly cut in and looked at yuanyao''s face with a kind of inexplicable smile.


    Only yuanyao''s scalp is numb.


    How does she feel that Pei Anzhi is scheming against her?


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Yuan Yao''s brow frowned more tightly, looking at Xia Mingxiu, "who will come for a while?"


    Xia Mingxiu opened his mouth, but the door was knocked at this time.


    Yuan Yao, looking at the door, looks puzzled to see Xia Ming''s eyebrows, and her heart frowns slightly.


    She was more and more puzzled. She ran to the door and opened the door by herself.


    At the door was a middle-aged woman with a large square suitcase in her hand. She stood upright. She was surprised to see yuanyao directly open the door.


    But soon, it came back.


    "Hello, Miss yuan."


    Yuan Yao nodded with a habitual smile, and then asked, "are you..."


    "First of all."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly spoke.


    Yuan Yao turned over, let people in and closed the door.


    "Hello, Miss yuan, I''m a member of the Civil Affairs Bureau of the Central District of Kyoto!"


    Guess what


    I don''t know if there are any more in the evening? I think there may be

 Chapter 2169

    "Hello, Miss yuan, I''m a member of the Civil Affairs Bureau of the Central District of Kyoto!"


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes. She didn''t know why, but she nodded politely.


    "Oh..."


    Then she turned to Xia Mingxiu and asked, "who is she... Looking for? Do you like it? "


    Xia Mingxiu pursed her lips and nodded.


    Yuan Yao looked back at the woman who worked in the Civil Affairs Bureau and nodded to her politely.


    "Then... You talk first, I''ll avoid it first..."


    "Well Avoid


    The staff member did not respond. He looked at yuanyao suspiciously, and then understood, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Miss yuan can dress up first. After all, it''s the most important moment in her life. It should be beautiful."


    Yuan Yao''s brow jumped two times, frowning slightly and staring at the woman in front of her carefully.


    "What... The most important moment in life?"


    Staff immediately Leng Leng, a face Mengquan looked at Yuan Yao for a long time, and then helpless to see Xia Mingxiu.


    "Mr. Xia, this..."


    Did she make a mistake?


    But it''s already printed out in the unit, and the book with photos and stamp is already in her bag?


    If you make a mistake and make a mistake about Xia Zong''s marriage partner, will her job be completely lost?


    She is conscientious and cautious. She has never made any mistakes in her post for so many years. The leaders of the unit also trust her very much and let her come here in person.


    It''s really bad luck that something went wrong at the critical moment.


    Xia Mingxiu had no choice but to go to yuanyao and gently pull her into his arms


    "She came not only to me, but also to you, to us!"


    Smell speech, the staff vomited a bad breath in the side.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t her fault.


    She said, one is the only son of the Xia family in Kyoto, and the other is a big star who has been in the limelight recently. How could she be wrong.


    Yuan Yao''s mind had a vague guess, but she still asked in disbelief


    "Why did she come to us?"


    Ye Su Su leaned against Pei Anzhi''s arms and covered her mouth with her hands in surprise.


    She is smart, only Xia Mingxiu a word, some things will be very clear.


    She looked at Pei Anzhi incredulously. Pei Anzhi nodded to her with a smile.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes were filled with joy and looked excitedly at Yuan Yao.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s reaction, she can understand a little.


    Registering for marriage is the most unthinkable and expectant thing in a woman''s life. A marriage certificate means too much to a woman.


    But for Yuan Yao, it is more important


    Family, family, is she never dare to think more extravagant things, and today, she will have.


    The change of identity, the change of situation, the change of life and so on are all gathered in today.


    Yesu is naturally very happy.


    She felt very lucky to see her best friend get married.


    But this already very clear thing, Yuan Yao but a face nervous looking at Xia Mingxiu, ask already very obvious question.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao tightly and said, "yuanyao, marry me!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Yuan Yao refused almost before Xia Mingxiu''s voice fell completely.


    It''s very simple.


    The clear and crisp voice is particularly clear and harsh in the huge living room.

 Chapter 2170

    The clear and crisp voice is particularly clear and harsh in the huge living room.


    All the people were stunned


    In particular, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau on one side are particularly embarrassed. Rao Shi has not seen such a situation in her many years of employment.


    First of all, the staff went out of the office to register. Second, they didn''t ask for a good marriage, so they unilaterally asked for a certificate


    So far, she really hasn''t met such a situation.


    Super embarrassing.


    At the moment is eager to find a crack to drill in.


    Ye Su Su also walked towards yuanyao, grabbed her hand and asked in a puzzled way:


    "What''s the matter, yuanyao? Why don''t you agree?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes are slightly red, "I... I don''t want to..."


    Ye Su Su looks up at Xia Mingxiu, who looks ugly, and reaches out to pull Yuan Yao to one side.


    He said in a low voice


    "What''s the matter? Why is this all of a sudden? You like Xia Mingxiu. Why don''t you agree to marry him? "


    Yuan Yao''s face is straight, and she looks aggrieved.


    Ye Su Su sighed, "it''s a matter of time to get married with Xia Mingxiu. It''s obvious that he may listen to what I said this morning. You should know that your baby can''t wait. In case the media finds out at an inappropriate time in the future, it''s the best way to get married and get a license now. Don''t let the child crown those bad words, you also think more for the child


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth tightly, still a face of grievance.


    Yesu looked at it and was really more anxious. She couldn''t help her voice getting louder.


    "What is it, you say!"


    Yuan Yao was startled by Ye Su Su''s rare loud voice. As soon as her mouth was flat, tears flowed down.


    "I don''t want to... He didn''t propose to me! I married him so cheaply... I don''t want to! "


    Yuan Yao cried out wrongly, turned around, covered her face and sobbed.


    Ye Su Su opened her mouth and looked at Yuan Yao''s back. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    So this is the key.


    She turned her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu, helpless.


    As a woman, she can fully understand Yuan Yao''s mood.


    Yuanyao has always been careless, but on the one hand, it''s because she is in the entertainment industry, on the other hand, it''s because of her real character. She won''t easily fall in love with someone and give her heart. But once she falls in love, the little woman''s nature will also be exposed.


    In every woman''s heart, there is an indelible dream of a girl. The scene in the dream is beautiful, with what they yearn for most.


    Although it is only a form, and even that form is too pompous and has no substantive significance, as long as it is a woman, she will like it.


    The exaggeration in life is only once or twice.


    Xia Mingxiu naturally understood, he looked up at the staff standing opposite, waved, "you go out first."


    Hearing the words, the staff member immediately turned and walked out.


    Yuan Yao''s sobbing voice suddenly stopped and suddenly turned around.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Those who went out stopped.


    Turn around and have a look at Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao. I don''t know what to do?


    Yuan Yao looked at Xia Mingxiu and said, "why did you let her go? You''re not going to marry me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really convinced her.


    Pei Anzhi went forward directly, pulled Ye Su Su Su into his arms, glanced at Xia Mingxiu, and said directly: "deal with it, go to the room to find us."


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and watched Pei Anzhi take Ye Su Su away by force.

 Chapter 2171

    Xia Mingxiu nodded and watched Pei Anzhi take Ye Su Su away by force.


    Then he waved to the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau to let her out.


    Yuan Yao came to her and watched the door shut.


    Then he looked at Xia Mingxiu, "you..."


    Xia Mingxiu approached her, pulled her to his side and looked down at her deeply.


    Yuanyao knows later that her refusal is a little unreasonable. After all, it''s her fault to let Xia Mingxiu down in front of so many people.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yuan Yao was stunned and looked up at Xia Mingxiu.


    In the heart a burst of uneasiness, "why do you want to say sorry to me? Don''t you want to marry me? "


    "No


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s crying, Xia Mingxiu interrupts her.


    Yuan Yao looked at him dimly with tears in her eyes, "what''s that for? Xia Mingxiu, you have to marry me. I... I... "


    Yuan Yao began to become a bit incoherent.


    "It''s not that I won''t marry you. It''s not thoughtful of me not to propose to you properly. But today, I felt that my sister-in-law''s words were very reasonable, so I made a temporary decision. Maybe I''ve been so complacent recently that I haven''t thought about your feelings at all. I thought you would be very happy. "


    Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao and continued: "I don''t think you will refuse me even if you have a little repulsion in your heart, because you always have to consider Wenqian, our baby in your stomach, and we should get married."


    Yuan Yao listened, nodded and shook her head, "I don''t exclude marrying you, but I also want you to propose to me. Even if you have a ring, it''s OK to marry you like this. I feel I have no face..."


    "Just a ring?" Xia Mingxiu asked.


    "Well..."


    Xia Mingxiu smiles, pulls yuanyao to the sofa and sits down. He leans over her forehead and kisses her. He says with a light smile, "that''s what you said."


    Yuan Yao looks at him stupidly, and then sees him squatting down in front of her and taking out a ring box from her pocket.


    Open a look, inside is a simple design of six stars diamond ring, the light of the room hit on the top, bright flashing with gorgeous light.


    Yuan Yao''s line of sight Lengleng looking at the ring, a heart in constantly crazy jump.


    Suddenly, an unspeakable feeling surged up in my heart, which was clearly happy and sweet, but my eyes were always astringent and hot, and I couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She is really happy to an indescribable extent, but why can''t control her tears?


    Heart bulging, she knew that it was moved and filled with happiness.


    It was a very sacred feeling. Seeing Xia Mingxiu bend his knee so solemnly and pass the ring to her, she suddenly understood why she said that there was gold under the man''s knee.


    When a man kneels on one knee, it is a woman who gives her whole life and even her whole life to him.


    Their kneeling represents their sincerity at the moment, and their agreement to be put on this ring by men is just a form.


    What responds to their feelings is the rest of women''s life and the responsibility of women from that moment on.


    No, she just thinks that this series of forms is what all women yearn for, is the fair treatment that all women want

 Chapter 2172

    No, she just thinks that this series of forms is what all women yearn for, is the fair treatment that all women want


    But now she didn''t know what they thought, but she was very nervous.


    I don''t know if it''s really that she''s too careful. It''s really that she takes things too seriously


    Nod, she will always give herself to Xia Mingxiu, she will do, at least to be worthy of Xia Mingxiu''s kneeling.


    So she was nervous. She was afraid that she couldn''t be a good wife. She was afraid that she couldn''t respond to Xia Mingxiu''s feelings.


    Yuanyao really regretted it. If she got the certificate in a muddle headed way, she really didn''t have these ideas.


    Why does she have to ask for a proposal scene?


    "Yuanyao, marry me."


    Yuan Yao suddenly regained her mind, her eyes trembled and she took it back from the ring. Zhizhi Wang entered Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes.


    It''s anticipation and tension.


    Despite the novelty, Yuan Yao is not in the mood to see the tangle at the moment. Instead, she nibbles her lips and looks at Xia Mingxiu with tears in her eyes.


    For a long time, she said softly, "Xia Mingxiu..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Well?"


    "I''m not so good. I''m really stupid and I have a bad temper. When I''m heartless, I''m angry with myself. Can you stand me in the future? I may not learn to be a good wife like Su Su... Can''t you stand it, and then don''t want me... If so, I... "


    "You don''t believe me?" Xia Mingxiu suddenly interrupted her, "I thought there was no obstacle between us. You are stupid, you have a good temper, you are heartless, I didn''t know it the first day. Do you think I married casually? "


    Yuan Yao looked at Xia Mingxiu. For a long time, tears came out of her eyes, and she began to laugh


    Xia Mingxiu said with a smile, "you should be more confident in yourself."


    Yuan Yao raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. She said proudly, "yes, you''re good. I''m the queen of the movie! There are few movie queens in the world, let alone those who are just worthy of you. It''s your life. It''s cheap! "


    She said, stretching out her hand and raising her slender ring finger.


    Xia Mingxiu smiles, takes out the ring and slowly puts it on Yuan Yao''s ring finger.


    Then he took her hand and gave it a kiss.


    "After that, you will be my person. You are not allowed to leave me for the rest of your life, you know?"


    Yuan Yao nodded, raised her hand and looked at the ring on her ring finger. She laughed foolishly.


    "It''s just right. It''s beautiful!"


    She raised her hand and looked back and forth for a long time, looking quite satisfied.


    After that, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at the platinum ring on her index finger and took it off. Then she took Xia Mingxiu''s hand and put the ring on Xia Mingxiu''s index finger.


    The ring is stuck on the knuckle of Xia Mingxiu''s ring finger, and Yuan Yao forcefully pushes it in.


    Xia Mingxiu''s breathing was slightly disordered and slightly painful.


    "Well, it''s OK. Listen, in the future, you are my person, as long as I don''t want to, you are not allowed to leave me, you know Although it''s a little tight, I''ll change it for you when I buy it for you tomorrow! "


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at the lady ring on his finger and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But only nodded, obediently said: "I know."


    Try to write another chapte

 Chapter 2173

    But only nodded, obediently said: "I know."


    Yuanyao smiles happily. Xia Mingxiu squats on the ground and looks at her, and says with a smile, "I will supply you with the things that are missing in today''s proposal."


    "Well? What''s missing? "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes are still staring at the ring she just put on.


    When I heard Xia Mingxiu''s words, I just asked subconsciously.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t say anything. When he said what he lacked, his meaning was reduced by more than half


    Yuanyao doesn''t get a response. She looks at Xia Mingxiu, but Xia Mingxiu suddenly gets up and presses her handsome face down.


    In a moment of complete surprise, she kisses her


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao was just subconsciously leaning back. When Xia Mingxiu''s kiss came down, she leaned on the sofa in an extremely strange posture, with her hands spread horizontally on the back of the sofa. How funny it was.


    Fortunately, Xia Mingxiu did not continue to kiss at this time, and soon straightened up.


    "Just stay here. I''ll let someone in."


    Yuan Yao nodded foolishly


    After Xia Mingxiu turned and left, Yuan Yao reached out and hooked her hair. Suddenly, there was something on her ring finger. She could easily feel the new thing and could not help but lift it up to see it.


    I like it more and more.


    A person sat there with a silly smile, until Pei Anzhi and ye Susu came in again, she did not put away the silly but heartless happy smile on her face.


    Although Ye Su Su was happy, she said to Xia Mingxiu in a low voice: "it''s cheap for you. It''s so easy for you to handle it!"


    Xia Mingxiu clenched his fist, put it on his mouth and coughed. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    At this time, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau came in from outside, holding a simple camera in hand and smiling at Xia Mingxiu


    "Mr. Xia, are you ready? It''s time to start taking wedding photos! "


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao suddenly stood up from the sofa and yelled, "wait a minute! I''m going to change! "


    She said and turned to run, but she heard Pei Anzhi''s voice ring slowly behind her.


    "Who just said that he didn''t change his clothes today?"


    Yuan Yao''s body stiff, suddenly turned around, staring at Pei Anzhi, said: "Damn, you count me!"


    Pei Anzhi sneered, "but you said it! Did I force you? "


    Yuan Yao gritted her teeth, "I care about you!" Then he turned and walked again.


    "It''s an obvious reversal?"


    "What can I do if I don''t turn around? You give me money?"


    Pei Anzhi shook his head. "It''s very difficult for people like you to deal with things together in the future. If you think it''s appropriate, go


    Yuan Yao frowned, digested Pei Anzhi''s words, turned and ran to Pei Anzhi


    "What do you mean? You want to work with me? Do you agree to let me in? "


    Pei Anzhi picks eyebrows, "when did I say that?"


    Yuan Yao cut a, gave Pei an one white eye.


    "But you don''t have a chance to change your clothes."


    Yuanyao grits her teeth, which is the threat of chiguoguo.


    "Forget it, you go and change. After all, the marriage certificate is to accompany you for a lifetime. " Listen to tone, Pei Anzhi seems to be in a good mood not to care with her.


    But yuanyao could understand what he said.


    Marriage certificate can not be taken out every day to see, accompany her for a lifetime, where is what marriage certificate, money ah money, with money, she reissue a hundred marriage certificates are no problem ah NIMA!

 Chapter 2174

    Marriage certificate can not be taken out every day to see, accompany her for a lifetime, where is what marriage certificate, money ah money, with money, she reissue a hundred marriage certificates are no problem ah NIMA!


    "Pei Anzhi, if you don''t give me shares, I''ll hang myself at your house!"


    Yuanyao strides to Pei Anzhi, stares at him and roars. Then she strides to Xia Mingxiu, raises her hand, ties her hair in a ponytail, takes Xia Mingxiu''s arm and says to the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau, "take care of it!"


    The staff took a look at Xia Mingxiu and saw that Xia Mingxiu nodded to her. Then she came forward and pasted the background cloth on the wall. After that, she was ready. There was a slight sound of "click". The staff looked down at the quality of the photo and then looked up and said with a smile:


    "All right!"


    "How about I see it?"


    Yuan Yao ran to the staff nervously and looked down at the photos.


    "Miss yuan is naturally beautiful. She is very beautiful in any way."


    Yuan Yao looked at the photo and was very happy. Although she was plain, she was very good, but her pajamas were very dazzling.


    If you let her put on a layer of make-up and change her clothes, it will certainly look better


    She Nunu mouth, forget it, anyway, just a marriage certificate, go back to the bottom of the box must pressure!


    "Miss yuan, is that ok? If it works, I''ll start printing photos! "


    "Well, yes!"


    Staff nodded, turned to go, but yuanyao yelled: "wait a minute!"


    The staff turned around and asked, "Miss yuan, is there anything else?"


    Yuan Yao''s face is loveless. She shakes her head and asks in a soft voice, "it''s nothing serious... I just want to ask if I''m the only one in our country who wears pajamas to take wedding photos."


    The staff member laughed awkwardly, "it also shows that you and Xia are always the most unique and unique couple in the world! Some things, when you think about them in reverse, are of great significance


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes, and suddenly she felt a little enlightened.


    Yeah, that''s right.


    Her and Xia Mingxiu''s marriage certificates are unique, so they are the most unique couple in the world.


    Just now, her face was bright. She looked at the elderly middle-aged woman with a smile, and said happily:


    "Elder sister, have you seen the legend of Zhen Huan many times?"


    The staff member was very surprised at the beginning and soon knew it.


    Some shy smile, "yes, poisoning is too deep."


    Yuanyao is happy. She can say anything.


    Shortly after that, the staff took the printed photos up and pasted them on the photo position of the marriage certificate in front of Xia Mingxiu, Yuan Yao, Pei Anzhi and ye Susu. As soon as the heavy steel stamp fell to the top, Yuan Yao''s heart also jumped, and she could not help holding Xia Mingxiu''s arm.


    When the staff handed the two red copies to them, Yuan Yao took them and stared at each word.


    Holder: Yuan Yao


    Registration date: June 6, 2017.


    Marriage certificate No.: J ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.


    Nationality: China.


    ID number: * * * * * * * * * * * * * *.


    Name: Xia Mingxiu


    Nationality: China.


    ID number: * * * * * * * * * * * * * *.


    On her marriage certificate, there are the names of her and Xia Mingxiu.


    [today, my classmates are drying their marriage certificates in the circle of friends. That''s why they know so much about it. Please remember that the wedding anniversary of Ming Yao and his wife is June 6

 Chapter 2175

    Looking at the marriage certificate, Yuan Yao''s heart burst of unspeakable taste.


    After a long time, Yuan Yao looked up, holding the red book in her hand with red eyes. Looking at Ye Su Su, she choked softly


    "Su Su, I married myself..."


    Yesu''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. She covered her mouth to control her emotions and nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, Congratulations, yuanyao. You are... Married."


    The most important day of a woman''s life.


    The word "married" symbolizes a certain end of a woman''s life and a new starting point.


    In the following days, she will no longer be herself. As a wife, as a mother, as a daughter-in-law, all her new identities are waiting for her to adapt.


    But no matter how hard the process of adaptation is, she is still happy, because it is enough to have her favorite man by her side.


    They are willing to endure and pay too much for the people they love most.


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye Su Su''s red eyes. She holds the things in her hand and shakes them again. At last, she laughs again, but the tears in her eyes can''t stop.


    It''s strange.


    She felt that the happiness of the whole world had been given to her, but she still wanted to cry


    Xia Mingxiu came forward and gently took her into his arms.


    "Hungry?"


    Ye Su Su suddenly laughed, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and looked at Xia Mingxiu in a strange way.


    "Is there any one like you? Open your mouth and eat


    Xia Mingxiu choked with embarrassment.


    But Yuan Yao on one side said softly at this time: "I''m hungry..."


    She said, biting her lip in embarrassment.


    Ye Su Su paused for a long time and then reacted. She stared at Yuan Yao and began to laugh.


    Yuan Yao looks up at Ye Su Su and laughs


    Now it''s time for dinner, and several people have another dinner in the evening.


    During the period, Yuan Yao yelled to drink, but of course not.


    She is pregnant. How can Xia Mingxiu allow her to drink.


    Yuan Yao knew, then encouraged Ye Su Su to drink.


    As a result, he was blocked by Pei an, but yuanyao was still dogged. Instead of Ye Su Su, he had a few drinks.


    One dinner lasted from 6:00 p.m. to 8:00 p.m. after that, because yuanyao ate too much, she took Yesu out and walked around the green belt of the hotel for a few times before going back.


    During this period, Ye Su Su told Yuan Yao not to be heartless, especially in front of her parents-in-law. It''s time to pick it up, and it''s important when necessary.


    After all, the Xia family is a famous family in Kyoto. They may be very strict with their daughter-in-law.


    With these words, yuanyao was nervous.


    Ye Su Su didn''t comfort her much either. Although she thought that the two elders of Xia family were easy to get along with, she could see that they liked Wen Qian very much. Maybe they would accept Yuan Yao because of Wen Qian, and maybe they would not


    Maybe they have been forced by Xia Mingxiu to have very low demands in recent years. They even said that even if Xia Mingxiu brought back a man and his wife, they would be happy.


    Maybe they will be very happy to see Xia Mingxiu bring yuanyao back.


    Also, they will compare all excellent women with yuanyao, and they are very critical of yuanyao''s family background and even her work.


    As a result, Yuan Yao''s face or embarrassment are unpredictable.


    After all, she is not Xia Mingxiu''s parents, and she has no idea what kind of attitude they will have towards yuanyao.

 Chapter 2176

    After all, she is not Xia Mingxiu''s parents, and she has no idea what kind of attitude they will have towards yuanyao.


    After all, it''s a matter of time to meet her parents. If you comfort her and let her relax her vigilance for the first time and meet uncle Xia and aunt Xia for the first time, it will expose her heartless nature and leave a bad impression on the two elders. What will happen after that?


    The impression of meeting for the first time will be very deep, even deep-rooted. If people have prejudice against her for the first time, it''s really difficult to change that impression again.


    She would rather make her nervous for a while than make her sad for a lifetime.


    Yuanyao goes back to the hotel with all her worries. Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu drink tea in the public rest area on the floor where they live. Seeing them coming back, they greet them to drink some water before they go to their rooms to have a rest.


    Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao opened rooms respectively, just to prevent someone from focusing on the investigation.


    Now that he has just registered, Xia Mingxiu is a little more confident. Pei Anzhi and ye Susu go directly into their own room. The two kids insist on having their own room, and have opened a room for them in the most corner next door.


    Now Xia Mingxiu does not avoid suspicion to pull Yuan Yao directly into her room.


    Yuanyao''s face is tangled. Xia Mingxiu pulls her to the sofa and lets yuanyao sit on her lap face to face.


    Yuan Yao covers her left heart and wants to press down the tension in her heart, but it doesn''t seem to work in the end.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her funny, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yao let out her anger, put her hands on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder, and her forehead came up to Xia Mingxiu''s forehead weakly.


    It''s more worrisome:


    "Xia Mingxiu, could your parents not like me?"


    Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrows, hook lips, hands Mosuo Yuan Yao''s waist, nose full of Yuan Yao body fragrance, asked with a smile: "why do you say that?"


    Yuanyao said: "because our door is not in charge of the house, it''s not right! Don''t you all pay attention to the rules of your rich family? Don''t the rich ladies of the rich family all look down on our acting? We are just actors, not worthy of their sons, and I have no father or mother... "


    "Where do you know that?"


    Xia Mingxiu is speechless. I really don''t know how these strange ideas come into being in this woman''s head.


    Yuan Yao blinked, "TV series, movies, novels..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t touch those things in the future, it''s not good for people and children!"


    "What, it''s entertainment, you know? Without these things, how can you make our hearts full of maidens expand? "


    Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrow, "quite reasonable?"


    "Of course! Without us, what do you do with those stars? Who will watch the films and TV series you invested in


    "You are a man, where did you get your money without us


    Xia Mingxiu compromise, "well, you are right! But you also need to recognize that reality is different from fiction. "


    As soon as Yuan Yao''s eyes brightened, she raised her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu brightly. "You mean, your parents are actually very good. They don''t hate me very much, do you?"

 Chapter 2177

    As soon as Yuan Yao''s eyes brightened, she raised her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu brightly. "You mean, your parents are actually very good. They don''t hate me very much, do you?"


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t approve of it, but he didn''t deny it.


    Just said: "even if they hate, dislike also useless, I like you, rare you good."


    With that, he bent his head to the lips of Han yuanyao.


    But Yuan Yao''s face just turned to one side, holding Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder in her hand, frowning and saying, "for a long time, you still mean your parents will hate me, don''t you?"


    "... No."


    "Are you sure?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was a little dark.


    "If they hate you, what do you do? Don''t you want me? "


    "Of course not!" Yuan Yao immediately denied that they had just received the marriage certificate today. How could they not want him?


    But she didn''t even think about this hypothesis


    "Then why do you have to care so much about what they think?"


    "Then I have to be prepared! In case they may hate me, I will try my best to let them not hate me! I can''t choose or change my life experience, but I can do well in other aspects! I do my homework ahead of time. I don''t ask them not to hate me. I just ask them not to hate me too much! You say that if I can''t pass your parents'' test, I''ll have a hard time myself in the future, and you''re in a dilemma, right? "


    Xia Mingxiu looks at her and suddenly grabs her lips and kisses her heavily.


    Just out voice light way: "thank you, what you say is all right!"


    Yuan Yao blushed, "thank you for farting. I just want to make myself better. You''re just by the way, you know!"


    "If you talk like this, your mother-in-law will hate you!"


    Xia Mingxiu kindly reminds her.


    Yuan Yao flashed her big eyes and thought about what she had just said. She suddenly realized that she patted her lips twice.


    "Bah, bah, bah, change it!"


    "Lips seem to be red..."


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes fixed on her actions, once again reminded her.


    "Ah?" Yuan Yao doubts and stops immediately.


    "Does it hurt?" Xia Mingxiu asked.


    Yuan Yao felt it carefully and nodded, "it seems to hurt a little."


    "Let me see."


    "Wu..." Yuan Yao Du approaches Xia Mingxiu with her mouth. She really intends to let him see what the red looks like. However, when she approaches Xia Mingxiu, Xia Mingxiu''s dark eyes flash a smile, and her body moves forward, holding Yuan Yao''s red lips in her mouth.


    "Well


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened in surprise and snorted heavily. She subconsciously wants to leave, but her strength is easily solved by Xia Mingxiu. Instead, she is turned over and pressed on the sofa by him.


    Once again, he kisses Yuan Yao, who is almost breathless.


    Yuanyao didn''t struggle any more, but when she got free, she put her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck, confused with her eyes and said with a mischievous smile:


    "Take it easy, or do you want to solve it yourself in the end?"


    "..." Xia Mingxiu bit her teeth hard, then watched Yuan Yao slowly put it on her flat stomach and patted it twice.


    "Ta doesn''t agree!"


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s more and more handsome face, he bared his teeth and laughed happily.


    No matter how unwilling Xia Mingxiu was, he could only stop. If he continued, he must be the one who suffered.

 Chapter 2178

    No matter how unwilling Xia Mingxiu was, he could only stop. If he continued, he must be the one who suffered.


    Smelly face stood up from the sofa, bent over to hold yuanyao up from the sofa, angry: "bath, sleep!"


    Yuan Yao shook her legs happily, put her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck, and said with a smile, "OK


    Xia Mingxiu glared at her, "don''t let me seize the opportunity at the right time."


    He said, then holding Yuan Yao toward the bedroom.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuan Yao is not convinced to accept back.


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head and looked at yuanyao with fierce eyes. His tone was fierce and he said, "fuck you!"


    Yuanyao shrugs her shoulders. Anyway, he can''t do anything about her now!


    After putting yuanyao on the bed, Xia Mingxiu turns around and goes into the bathroom to give yuanyao hot water.


    When Xia Mingxiu comes out again after the bathtub is full, Yuan Yao has already stripped herself completely. She lies on the bed and watches Xia Mingxiu come out. The prank in her eyes is very obvious


    Xia Mingxiu''s breath suddenly suffocated, looking at the attractive body on the bed, biting the back of the gums, not letting himself show too embarrassed.


    Just that pair of eyes like hungry wolf, let Yuan Yao more and more proud.


    "Come on, take a bath!"


    Yuanyao gets up from the bed and waves to Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu goes to her with her face on the floor and holds her in her arms.


    The whole concave convex and soft body exudes an attractive fragrance. The smell is like an aphrodisiac, which fills Xia Mingxiu''s breath. Finally, it seeps into his blood and travels around his body, almost lighting his body from inside to outside.


    "Yuanyao, you really need to be psychologically prepared. One day, I will get back the account of these days from you."


    Xia Mingxiu''s voice is low alcohol and gloomy. Yuanyao CHIGUO''s body feels Xia Mingxiu''s hot chest. This time, she seems to realize the real threat, and she nests in Xia Mingxiu''s arms and doesn''t speak.


    -


    Pei Anzhi couldn''t take a bath with the bathtub in the hotel, although he knew that these rooms were thoroughly cleaned by his sister-in-law.


    But in the heart of the reason, he still did not use the bathtub, with Ye Su Su also useless.


    In short, on such a day, the shower is also OK, do not have to choose bathtub today.


    Pei Anzhi and ye Susu took a bath one after another. After years of habit forming, ye Susu took the initiative to blow Pei Anzhi''s hair. Pei Anzhi also cooperated very well and never blew her hair by herself.


    Just like how uncomfortable it is for him to sleep every night without Yesu in his arms.


    This is a tacit understanding between them, the only habit between them.


    After blowing Pei Anzhi''s hair, Ye Su Su grabs his soft hair twice and smiles, "do you want me to learn haircut? I''ll take care of your haircut in the future."


    "Just like it."


    Ye Su Su put her arm around Pei Anzhi''s neck from behind, put her chin on his head and said:


    "I really don''t want others to touch you. Before you look at you, you will make complaints about yourself. You can''t even think of letting one move your hair. I think I''d better learn. After that, I''ll cut your hair. "


    Pei Anzhi hooked his lips and took Ye Su Su''s hand to sit on the bed.


    "So possessive?"

 Chapter 2179

    "So possessive?"


    Ye Su Su smiles: "it''s only good for you."


    Pei an went to bed and pulled Ye Su Su Su into his arms.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "seriously, do you feel any regret?"


    "No!" Ye Su Su didn''t understand why Pei Anzhi asked, but she made the first reaction.


    What regrets could she have when she was with him.


    But after answering, Ye Su Su reacted again and felt that since Pei Anzhi asked, there must be something wrong.


    She leaned on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder, put her chin on her face and asked, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Pei Anzhi''s dark eyes were half covered by her upper eyelids. She calmly looked at Yesu Su Su''s pretty face and gently touched her hair


    "I seem to owe you a proposal, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu was stunned.


    It took her a long time to smile. "It doesn''t matter. If not, I knew that there would not be such a scene, so I didn''t think about that kind of problem. Besides, when we got married, the situation was different. Now I just want the result. I''m happy with my life now. "


    "No regrets?"


    Yesu shook his head. "I really won''t. I''m really good now. Besides, we are old husbands and wives now. Do you want to make up a proposal scene for me? "


    Pei Anzhi picks eyebrows, "can''t you?"


    Yesu smiles, "OK! Then I''ll just taste what it''s like to refuse you! "


    "What did you say? Thinking of rejecting me, huh? "


    Pei Anzhi stretched out his hand to press Ye Su Su''s waist and gently scratched her waist twice.


    Yesu immediately began to laugh.


    Pei Anzhi also started her lips. Her waist was her sensitive spot. Every time Pei Anzhi teased her, she tried everything.


    A method for so many years, she really gives face.


    "Ha ha... Dare not... Dare not... Anzhi... Ha ha..."


    Ye Su Su laughs fiercely, dodges his teasing on Pei Anzhi''s body, and rubs off their bathrobes.


    When Pei Anzhi stops teasing her, Ye Su Su lies on Pei Anzhi''s heart and gasps. Her warm and light breathing sprays on the skin under her nose. At the same time, Pei Anzhi''s body has just finished taking a bath, and a stronger taste similar to her body penetrates into Ye Su Su Su''s nose tip. The warm breathing at the nose tip seems to make the taste clearer.


    Yesu''s breathing gradually became stable, slightly raised his body and looked at Pei Anzhi.


    Then he realized that he was also cool in front of him, and stood on Pei Anzhi''s chest. Ye Susu looked at Pei Anzhi''s sight and gradually changed his taste.


    Her face was stained with two red balls, and she pressed on him. The skin between the two people transmitted the heat of each other


    Pei Anzhi looked at Ye Su Su quietly, as if waiting for something.


    Ye Su Su supported Pei Anzhi, rubbed his body up, and slowly approached Pei Anzhi.


    When approaching him, he moved his eyes up slightly and observed Pei Anzhi''s expression. What he saw was his full of expectation.


    She put down her heart slightly, bent her eyes and laughed


    "How long has it been since we went to the hotel..."


    After the hotel vacated for a long time, but Pei Anzhi still knew what words she deliberately omitted, and her dark eyes suddenly deepened.

 Chapter 2180

    After the hotel vacated for a long time, but Pei Anzhi still knew what words she deliberately omitted, and her dark eyes suddenly deepened.


    But Yesu frowned and took a fancy to Pei Anzhi''s lips. She licked his lips lightly.


    After that, Ye Su Su really kisses Pei An Zhi''s lips when he successfully feels his stiff body.


    Against the opening of Pei Anzhi''s lips, tentatively and timidly in his chin swept a few times, when leaving hook.


    Pei Anzhi felt that the tense nerve in his mind was suddenly broken.


    It''s hard to see Ye Su Su take the initiative in ten thousand years.


    Originally thought she would not, but when she kisses him, his heart is actually a little nervous.


    I''m only a little happy. Yes, it''s just a little


    There was even a moment when I wanted to push her away.


    But his resistance to her is really weak.


    By her just a little bit in-depth provocation, his endurance prediction has reached the limit.


    The hand on Yesu Su''s waist suddenly tightened, and a man turned over and trapped her


    Ye Su Su vomited a breath because of her action, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t give her any more space, and then the overwhelming kisses devoured Yesu. Today''s Yesu is too active, tightly embracing Pei Anzhi''s neck, slightly lifting her chin, slightly opening her lips, catering to Pei Anzhi''s kisses.


    Pei Anzhi''s kisses are wanton, and Ye Su Su Su''s shortness of breath also overflows from her clenched lips.


    She thought she could not escape a beautiful scene tonight, but in the end, Pei Anzhi refused to do the last step.


    Just keep kissing her, at the beginning of the warm, and even gradually calm down.


    "An Zhi..."


    Ye Su Su''s voice was dumb, she called him gently and looked at him suspiciously.


    Pei Anzhi raised his head and gave her another kiss on her lips. At last, he turned over and lay to one side and took Ye Su Su into his arms.


    "Good, sleep..."


    The doubt in Yesu''s heart is even greater. In the past, wasn''t he the one who took the initiative to ask for it?


    If you think about it carefully, Ann seldom looks for her these days. Sometimes you can even see that he is even avoiding himself.


    She is a little uncomfortable, but she is not good to ask him.


    Today''s atmosphere happened to be there, and she had the cheek to ask for it.


    At the beginning, she was still worried. She was really afraid of another seven-year itch. Ann had no desire for her.


    One of Ann''s initial reactions completely dispelled her worries. She just took the initiative to kiss him, and he gave her more.


    But now, she can feel that Anzhi didn''t want to, she was close to him, he was burning, he was hard, she can feel.


    But why?


    "What''s the matter?"


    She was really puzzled. It was clear that he didn''t want to go any further when he reached this point?


    Pei Anzhi looked down at Ye Su Su Su''s aggrieved pretty face and slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Is that ok? Why? "


    "No, why? You''ve been very tired these two days, haven''t you? Need a good rest... "


    -[prompt: high sprout warning ahead. As for cute or not, you can decide for yourself. On September 20, 17, I came back to change the text. Crying to death, blocked by many chapters, the front is in a mess

 Chapter 2181

    "No, why? You''ve been very tired these two days, haven''t you? Need a good rest... "


    Ye Su Su, dubious, broke away from Pei Anzhi''s hand and moved slowly, trying to get in from his underwear.


    "Su Su... Be obedient."


    Pei Anzhi once again held her hand which was about to make trouble, and her tone was full of helplessness and forbearance.


    Yesu to achieve this point, in peacetime has long been blushing.


    But now, where can she take care of shyness, her heart is anxious and confused.


    These days, Ann is really abnormal.


    Especially today, she couldn''t understand.


    "But I want to..."


    Yesu really gave up today and said everything.


    Pei Anzhi would not say anything. She could only make herself more frank.


    If the answer is that Ann is really not interested in her, it is also an answer.


    However, in fact, the current situation, for her, is simply strange.


    In the face of this kind of Ye Su Su, Pei Anzhi is a great suffering.


    Tonight, she took the initiative and took the unusual initiative. In the seven years since her marriage, she has never been so bold as she is today.


    God knows how hard he is now, whether she knows how much influence she has on him.


    Today, she is willing to go out. What she used to do, what she shouldn''t do, and even what she is embarrassed to do, she is full of energy today.


    She said she wanted it?


    It''s the first time I''ve heard her say this kind of straightforward words.


    But this time he wanted her to be well.


    He didn''t want to go through the accident five years ago.


    One time is enough. If you go through it again, it will be a shame


    Although he is really not sure whether Su Su is pregnant or not, her performance is too obvious recently.


    Originally, he wanted to take her to check, but he was a little selfish.


    If really pregnant, grandfather and parents will not let people go, then his plan to take Su Su out to play is not forced to cancel.


    So he wants to hide, before Su Su himself is aware, take her out.


    Big deal, go where, born where!


    Now, however, another problem is in front of us.


    So just seeing Su Su take the initiative, apart from a little bit of happiness, he is actually more forbearance and pressure.


    She wanted to, and he really didn''t want to.


    He looked down at her, Ye Su Su''s eyes were about to shed tears.


    "Really?" He asked.


    Yesu bit her lip and nodded, "I want to..."


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes flashed tangled, staring at her for a long time, and finally let go of Ye Su Su and sat up.


    Ye Su Su doubts, but Pei Anzhi says, "you wait for me."


    With that, he got out of bed and went out with the mobile phone in the head cabinet.


    Yesu''s eyebrows and eyes are full of doubts, deep doubts, a face of muddle.


    Pei Anzhi went to the living room, turned on his mobile phone and started the search engine.


    Input: "pregnant a month can roommate?"


    Click OK and the answer immediately appears. It seems that many people ask such idiotic questions. It turns out that he is not alone.


    The uneasiness in my heart dissipated more than half in an instant, and also relaxed a lot


    If someone asks, it means that some of them may have done it in early pregnancy


    But after carefully looking at the previous questions, Pei Anzhi''s handsome face turned black again.

 Chapter 2182

    But after carefully looking at the previous questions, Pei Anzhi''s handsome face turned black again.


    Because the answers to the first few items are all the same, No.


    Even the reasons are very detailed.


    Sex life should be forbidden in the first and third trimester of pregnancy, because in the first trimester of pregnancy, the embryo began to develop, but the placenta began to form, which was not stable enough. It may cause abortion due to hyperemia and contraction of the uterus.


    It is also said that in the first three months of pregnancy, the uterus is sensitive, and physical stimulation during sex life and prostaglandins in liquid J can easily make the uterus contract


    Pei an looked at each word carefully. The more he looked, the colder he felt.


    But he didn''t give up to see that in the end, there was one that said yes


    But he hesitated for a moment when he thought that the reasons for saying no were reasonable.


    In the end, I was really not sure. I just opened the phone book, found Qiu Lin''s number, and called directly.


    It took a long time for the phone to get through.


    "Hello! Who is it? "


    Qiu Lin at the other end of the phone was very angry. He seemed to be holding on to something. His breathing was obviously a little wheezing.


    Pei Anzhi took down his mobile phone and took a look at the time. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, his face became darker immediately


    "You have a big temper!"


    Pei Anzhi gritted his teeth.


    He suffered a lot on his side, and Su Su didn''t know what to do. The damned Qiu Lin was so happy with his wife.


    For a man who is dissatisfied with his desire, he happens to meet a man who is expressing his desire. This contrast makes Pei Anzhi''s anger rise.


    Suddenly, the phone was quiet. For a long time, a woman''s voice came and whispered: "husband ~ ~ who is that?"


    "Shh, Shh, wait..."


    Qiu Lin began to sound carefully, followed by a sound of rubbing, which seemed to be getting out of bed.


    "Brother Pei, no temper, no temper, just didn''t... Didn''t see the caller ID. What''s up, brother Pei? "


    Pei Anzhi opened his mouth and wanted to speak. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll send you a message."


    "Ah Oh, oh


    Qiu Lin didn''t respond for a while. He had been there for quite a long time before he got up in a hurry.


    After that, Pei Anzhi hung up


    In less than ten seconds, his mobile phone text message rang.


    "Hi, brother Pei[ "Bared teeth]"


    Pei Anzhi''s face was gloomy and his fingers knocked on the screen.


    When Qiu Lin receives the message, open it


    Qiu Lin rolled his eyes, but sent a message to Pei Anzhi.


    What''s Pei Ge looking for[ [lovely]


    After Qiu Lin sent the message, he saw that the status of the message was read, but he didn''t wait for a reply for a long time.


    Qiu Lin is in a hurry. His wife is still staring at him in bed!


    Half way through, who can understand his feelings.


    Just as he was going to give up waiting for Pei Anzhi''s information and turn to find his wife, the information rang again.


    Is it really impossible to be pregnant for one month


    Qiu Lin stares at this information for a long time, turns his eyes and takes a look. It''s more than ten o''clock.


    After blinking his eyes, Qiu Lin suddenly burst out laughing. He was going to bear it, but he found that the real person was not in front of him. The whole person laughed and collapsed on the sofa.


    That there is no time to reply to the news of Pei Anzhi.

 Chapter 2183

    That there is no time to reply to the news of Pei Anzhi.


    After a while, the mobile phone beep again.


    Qiu Lin, if you dare to laugh, I will smash your hospital


    Qiulin immediately put away the smile, forced to endure the impulse of laughter, shaking hands to Pei Anzhi sent a message.


    [for the first three months and the next three months, I couldn''t have sex. Brother Pei worked very hard, and then it passed. Congratulations!]


    After sending, Qiu Lin thought about Pei Anzhi''s expression at the moment, and once again collapsed on the sofa with a smile.


    It''s a pity that I can''t see Pei Anzhi''s expression in person. It must be wonderful.


    I thought Pei Anzhi would not pay attention to him any more, but after a while, the prompt sound rang again.


    Qiu Lin opened it and looked at it. Pei Anzhi only replied two words¡¾ Go to hell!


    Qiu Lin turns his mouth and replies to Pei Anzhi.


    [brother Pei and sister-in-law rest early, my wife is still waiting for me! Bye[ Goodbye]]


    Click send, know Pei Anzhi won''t pay any attention to him, want to be in bed waiting for his wife, Qiulin put away the mobile phone, trot into the bedroom.


    "Wife, I''m coming!"


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door, he saw the empty bed. Qiu Lin was stunned at the door, and his ears moved. He turned to look at the bathroom, and the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    "No..."


    Qiu Lin held his head and wailed. He felt that his sky was gray for a moment.


    Pei Anzhi looks at the text message sent by Qiu Lin, puts away his mobile phone with a gloomy face, looks up out of the window, and finally sighs, turns around and walks into the bedroom.


    Ye Su Su was sitting on the bed, looking up at Pei An Zhi with her beautiful eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t have the sorrow just now, but had a mysterious taste.


    "Anzhi, Anzhi..."


    She called out to Pei Anzhi excitedly and waved to let him go


    Pei Anzhi didn''t know why, so he walked towards her. As soon as he got to the bedside, ye Susu took his hand and continued to say mysteriously with a happy face


    "An Zhi..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yesu smiles, "I just found a problem, you know? Today is June sixth


    "I know it''s June 6th. What''s the matter?"


    "But my May holiday hasn''t come yet. On May 21st, I''m half a month late..."


    Ye Su Su also said that he could not hide his happiness.


    Speaking of this, Pei Anzhi also understood.


    Because he had been prepared, even if she only mentioned a little, he should know it all.


    Ye Su Su saw that he wasn''t very happy. What she said was so obvious. She didn''t believe that an intelligent person like an Zhi was so slow.


    Just like when he was pregnant, he didn''t look forward to the arrival of his children at all.


    Yesu bit her lip, and her happy expression sank in an instant.


    In her sad release of Pei Anzhi''s hand, Pei Anzhi suddenly bent down, close to Ye Su Su, carefully staring at her, a solemn face.


    "Su Su..."


    "For what?"


    "If you do have babies, will you love them more, think about being with them every day, and then... Don''t care about me?"


    After staying with yuanyao for a long time, Ye Su Su finds that she is easily indigestive of other people''s words. She blinks her eyes, stares at Pei Anzhi for a long time, and suddenly laughs.


    It turns out that he has been struggling with this problem?


    "How could..."

 Chapter 2184

    "How could..."


    Pei Anzhi lay on the bed and took Ye Su Su back to his arms with a sigh.


    "Only this matter, I may not believe you!"


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "If you look at them, you will see that they are coming..."


    Pei an''s melancholy, the future is really unimaginable


    Yesu was silent for a long time, feeling unable to refute.


    Because it''s true


    No matter what she said, it was just sophistry.


    "In the future, I will pay attention and try to arrange your own time for you."


    Pei Anzhi hooked her lips and rubbed her hair. "Well, try your best to treat me as a child?"


    "... No."


    Where does Yesu treat him as a child?


    This reminds me of her boldness and daring to say anything just now, which has made her lose her face for decades from childhood to adulthood


    Obviously, he felt that his face was beginning to get hot. He shrank in Pei Anzhi''s arm and covered his red face with a quilt


    "Sleepy, I want to sleep!"


    "Well, sleep."


    Yesu found a comfortable position in Pei Anzhi''s arms and closed her eyes.


    Pei an''s side kisses the top of her hair and reaches out to turn off the light.


    The room quieted down, and Pei Anzhi closed his eyes.


    The next thing they need to meet together is the next dawn.


    But before long, Pei Anzhi felt a soft little hand moving slowly down his chest. He didn''t plan to stop when he passed his belly.


    Pei Anzhi slowly opened his eyes, and his arms pressed by Ye Su Su tightened. Ye Su Su drilled into Pei Anzhi''s arms again, and said in a dull voice, "don''t move... Don''t look at me!"


    God knows how shy she is to do this kind of thing after she just thought about the humiliating thing she just did.


    She just couldn''t bear the feeling that he had just been so stiff and could not be relieved.


    Although she didn''t quite understand the feeling.


    But she''s heard about it. It''s hard.


    Pei Anzhi really didn''t speak any more. When she realized her intention, the feeling of being suppressed came up again.


    Ye Su Su''s hand gradually went in, and when she touched it, her face was pushed towards Pei Anzhi''s arms. Pei Anzhi saw that her back neck was red.


    But she held on and began to move.


    In fact, Ye Su Su and Pei Anzhi use the same search engine.


    Sometimes when they see some materials on the Internet, they will collect or bookmark them.


    In order to use different devices in the future, she applied for an account. She and Anzhi have the same number.


    Pei Anzhi asked her to wait for him before, and then when she went out with her mobile phone, she was really waiting for him. When he came back, she would explain to her well, what was the reason that he didn''t want to touch her?


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t come back. She couldn''t help but picked up her mobile phone and planned to go online to ask what was going on.


    But when you open the search engine and want to enter text search, there is a history search record below. It clearly says, "can I have a roommate if I''m pregnant for one month?" Such a question?


    It''s at the top of the historical record, obviously just checked.


    She was immediately hoodwinked, this question corresponds to Pei Anzhi''s reaction today, everything seems to have a car explanation.


    But pregnant, she did not realize the problem.

 Chapter 2185

    But pregnant, she did not realize the problem.


    Calm down to carefully calculate, actually only to find that his holiday was half a month late.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and she covered her mouth in disbelief, for fear that her exclamation would startle An Zhi.


    Is she really pregnant?


    Just look at the date of the holiday, she really has the possibility~


    But how did an Zhi know?


    Anyway, tonight''s doubts are completely solved


    It''s not her problem, it''s not Anzhi''s problem.


    There was no problem between the two of them.


    A sigh of relief.


    But when I think of my pregnancy, I can''t stop my happiness.


    Knowing that Anzhi is forbearing for herself and her baby, she is ashamed of her suspicion of him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he can''t.


    Originally, I really planned to go to bed, but when I thought of his forbearance, I was really distressed. I prepared for it for a long time before I did it


    Time seems to be very long, until Pei Anzhi finally good time, Ye Su Su only feel the whole hand and arm are sour.


    Pei Anzhi turned over, pried off her scallop teeth and gave her a hard kiss for a while. Then she let go of her and got up and went into the bathroom. Not long after that, she wiped Ye Susu''s hands with a wet towel and threw it into the garbage can.


    Ye Su Su blushed, but Pei Anzhi laughed contentedly. "After seeing this, you have to do more to avoid being so shy."


    "No more..."


    "No way. What did you just say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su took back her hand and covered herself tightly with the quilt.


    Pei Anzhi smiles. Now he is relaxed physically and mentally. He turns around and goes to the bathroom. He takes a shower. When he comes out again, Ye Su Su Su has fallen asleep.


    He deliberately put light action, on the bed, in order not to wake up Ye Su Su, also did not put her into his arms.


    But not long after he lay down, the soft and fragrant body of the little woman around him seemed to be pulled close to his arms, with her slender arm on his chest. She found a comfortable position and slept sweetly.


    Pei Anzhi thought that she was awake, but after watching for a long time, she really did not wake up


    It turns out that he is not the only one who has developed the habit for so many years.


    The thought of her being so unprepared by his side, filled my heart with real satisfaction, kissing her smooth forehead, revealing a smile of satisfaction and doting.


    -


    The next day, Ye Su Su Su was still sleeping lazily, so yuanyao naturally didn''t need to say.


    Pei Anzhi wants to take this opportunity to have a look at the film and television base. When he opens the door, he just sees Xia Mingxiu coming out of the opposite room.


    Two people bump into a, first all Leng for a while.


    Pei Anzhi''s vision opened one eye on the door after Xia Ming''s self-cultivation and gently pulled one side of his lips.


    "Now you have nothing to fear."


    Xia Mingxiu also hooked his lips, "but he really has a lot of confidence!"


    Pei Anzhi closed the door with a cold hum.


    They went downstairs together. During the chat, Xia Mingxiu learned that Pei Anzhi''s investment project plan yesterday seemed to be a plan, so he followed Pei Anzhi around the film and television base.


    Most of Xia Mingxiu''s work is to cultivate stars and invest in film and TV series shooting, but the venue fees are a large expense all year round.

 Chapter 2186

    Most of Xia Mingxiu''s work is to cultivate stars and invest in film and TV series shooting, but the venue fees are a large expense all year round.


    In addition, the buildings that have to be built because of the needs of the film are often shelved because of the scenes in the next good play.


    It''s just temporary construction of the buildings in the film. There are many things to wait for at least a few months, especially when the scene is big. When the film wants to present a luxurious and magnificent visual effect, sometimes it takes one to three years to build a city tower or even a palace.


    Nowadays, with the rapid development of film and TV series, the theme is easy to be out of date. When it is completed, the theme will not be suitable for the present


    Nowadays, there are countless scripts piled up in the company.


    If Pei wants to participate, it is also very powerful for Aurora.


    It would be better if he was allowed to participate in some shares.


    To build a film and television base, let Aurora do supervision, that''s really very appropriate.


    In the film and television base around the random turn, two people have the bottom of the heart, look at the time, it is almost nine o''clock. The two men went to the hotel at the same time.


    Passing the service desk, I ordered breakfast with the staff and went upstairs.


    After Xia Mingxiu enters the room, he doesn''t see yuanyao''s shadow on the bed.


    After entering the room, Pei Anzhi sees two women sleeping together on the bed.


    There is such an impulse to kick yuanyao out of bed, but Xia Mingxiu comes in a hurry, stands at the door, black face, over Pei an''s arm side, inadvertently takes a look at the two drums on the bed, and then he swallows the words.


    Pei Anzhi''s gloomy sight coolly glances at Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu turns around and goes out.


    I''m glad that when they go to bed, they wrap themselves tightly. In case he accidentally sees one of his sister-in-law''s arms, someone will have to dig out his eyes


    As for the thought of being seen by Pei Anzhi, yuanyao is not happy, but the place occupied by yuanyao is enough to show that he is the one who is in fault. What''s more, yuanyao''s pajamas are conservative enough.


    Seeing Peige''s reaction, he estimated that


    Forget it. It''s hard to imagine the scene.


    Xia Mingxiu sat on the sofa, quietly waiting for his wife to wake up. Pei Anzhi also sat on the sofa, holding a mobile phone in his hand, expressionless and indifferent, controlling the mobile phone with both hands.


    For a long time, he was holding the mobile phone and keeping a posture. Gradually, the corners of his lips were more and more joyful.


    Xia Mingxiu is curious. He turns to look at Pei Anzhi''s mobile phone and finds that he is playing games for a long time.


    game?


    Strange, brother Pei even started playing games?


    They don''t play any games when they are teenagers.


    Boredom, waste of time, no nutrition.


    But why does he look so happy now?


    If it''s someone else, he doesn''t have so much curiosity, but now it''s Pei Anzhi, and Xia Mingxiu''s curiosity is really picked up.


    Side head looked for a while, not two minutes, Xia Mingxiu will see one of the greasy.


    Brother Pei, where are you playing games? You are a professional player, right?


    Only catch a person to fight, the other party almost run when they see him, but no matter how he hides, he will be found out by Peige, and then hang that person with various loose and skilled operations.

 Chapter 2187

    Only catch a person to fight, the other party almost run when they see him, but no matter how he hides, he will be found out by Peige, and then hang that person with various loose and skilled operations.


    That person runs, Pei Ge pursues, after catching up, gives the last blow, will not give that person the opportunity to go back to replenish blood at all.


    When they come out after resurrection, they not only walk around Peige''s number, but also can''t escape being slaughtered by Peige.


    It can be seen that he is the main force of the other side, and someone will come up to help, but because the main force of the other side is hanged by Pei Ge every time, so Pei GE''s teammates will also come up to the group battle.


    Lead the other party to another place and keep brother Pei to hang the man.


    Several times later, the man completely gave up the struggle, took the initiative to paste up, let Peige killed.


    This scene, no wonder Peige will be happy like that.


    In the end, the opponent was defeated completely. Pei Anzhi only hit one person. In addition, there were a lot of people in the group war. He inadvertently gave some help when he was a child. Finally, he got the MVP. At the end of each game, someone was crazy to add his friends.


    He just stares at the person''s ID, and then continues to play games


    Once again in opposition to that man.


    And then another round of sling!


    "Wipe! Who are you? Do I have a grudge against you


    The man finally couldn''t stand it and started to roar on the public channel.


    Pei an''s smile on his lips is more and more cruel. He gently opens his thin lips and says, "do you want to know?"


    The other party immediately said, "yes! Who are you?! When did I offend you? "


    Pei Anzhi sneered, "ask you that mouth. But I don''t think you remember


    Pei Anzhi says, the person has already walked to that person''s in front, three or two under will person give kill.


    "Wipe! Who the hell are you?! Where did I offend you? You say it, I''ll give you an apology, ok... Wipe, die again... Big brother, big brother!! Can you hold your hand high? Anyway, I''m sorry for you, OK! Please let me go! If I go on fighting like this, I''ll drop my rank sooner or later! "


    "Down grade?"


    Pei Anzhi picked an eyebrow, and a lazy smile flashed in his dark eyes.


    "Yes, brother, you are playing so smoothly. I don''t know. It''s not easy to upgrade, and I cherish it!"


    "Oh..."


    Pei Anzhi chuckled, "thank you for reminding..."


    After that, Pei Anzhi went his own way.


    Then he started another game, and Pei Anzhi went after him.


    A cry came from the mobile phone.


    "What kind of fate does NIMA have to pull the calf to create iniquity?"?!! Is there one like this?! Why are you still here?!! It''s you back and forth! "


    Xia Mingxiu thought about the nonstandard Mandarin accent for a long time and finally remembered it.


    Is this not the voice of the man who scolded yuanyao for playing games yesterday?


    Yesterday''s scene should be that this man happened to be in the same team with his sister-in-law when playing games. As a result, his sister-in-law was scolded by this man.


    Xia Mingxiu picked his eyebrows and took back his sight. He also hooked his lips and laughed


    You deserve it.


    The little sister-in-law is the treasure of brother Pei now. He can''t bear to move. Where can he be scolded by others.


    One word - it''s time!


    What kind of fate makes evil, ah, as long as he wants to lock a character in the online game, it''s hard to say?


    At this time, the two little guys opened the door with their own cards and came in. When they saw his father playing games, they couldn''t help looking at him more.

 Chapter 2188

    At this time, the two little guys opened the door with their own cards and came in. When they saw his father playing games, they couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Small brow wrinkled, eyes in two groups curious.


    At this time, Pei Anzhi''s vision just fell on him and collided with his vision.


    "Do you want to play?"


    The two cars looked at the interface of the mobile phone and did not speak.


    But look at the expression, it seems not much interest.


    "This guy scolded your mother yesterday?"


    Two eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, a pair of black eyes with Pei an no two dyed obvious cold.


    He reached for the phone and asked faintly:


    "What about the equipment?"


    "It''s all here! All top Pei an is relaxed.


    At this time, Wen Qian also came up, looked at the interface for a while, turned his head to Xia Ming and practiced Taoism


    "I also want to avenge Auntie Su Su Su!"


    Xia Mingxiu is too lazy to look after the children. He takes out his mobile phone and throws it to yuan Wenqian.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Yuan Wenqian took it and turned over his mobile phone. There was no game. While downloading it, he asked Xia Mingxiu:


    "You don''t have an account? The equipment will not work. "


    Xia Mingxiu glanced at him, "buy it yourself!"


    Yuan Wenqian was happy. He quickly downloaded the game, applied for an account number, and asked Xia Mingxiu to buy equipment. The two little guys sat aside and studied for a while, then they united to abuse the enemy.


    Just handed in the mobile phone, not long after, Yuan Yao came out of it drowsily.


    "Good morning!"


    Eyes almost did not open, looking at a few people are piled there, casually said hello.


    "Xia Mingxiu, when do you have breakfast! How hungry


    Although confused, but still can accurately find Xia Mingxiu, lazy to sit next to him, leaning into his arms.


    He found a comfortable posture and hummed.


    "I''m so hungry..."


    "I''ll have it delivered!" Xia Mingxiu stretched out his hand to trim Li yuanyao''s hair and said softly.


    "Well. Come on


    Yuanyao nods and urges.


    Pei Anzhi got up and went into the bedroom as soon as yuanyao came out.


    Yesu Su is still lying on the bed. Just now yuanyao got up and woke her up. It''s really late, but it''s too late to get up.


    Looking at Pei Anzhi vaguely, he came in after yuanyao left.


    "I''ve had a long sleep again today... Sorry."


    "Still sleeping?" Pei Anzhi ignored Yesu''s apology and asked her instead.


    Yesu shakes her head.


    Pei an went up and picked up Ye Su Su. "Go wash and have a meal for a while."


    "Yes. I''ll go myself. "


    "I''ll tell you to be honest. Now you are more careful. Don''t let TA toss about this in your stomach!"


    "... not sure yet!" Yesu is shy.


    "There must be!"


    "Ah?" Pei Anzhi''s attitude has become a little fast!


    Put Ye Su Su beside the washing table. Pei Anzhi squeezed the toothpaste for her and handed it to her. The child really had to have it this time. Otherwise, he would have endured so many days in vain!


    Seeing Pei an''s eyes, Ye Su Su put the toothbrush into her mouth.


    It''s just a look of desire and discontent!


    This time the man is the most terrible, she still don''t provoke good!


    After washing, he went out for breakfast and threw them to Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao. Then Pei Anzhi left with Ye Su Su.


    Went to the hospital of Qiu Lin directly, did an examination to Ye Su Su!

 Chapter 2189

    After the last series of tests, it was finally determined that she was pregnant.


    Ye Su Su is very excited and holds Pei Anzhi''s arm tightly for fear that all this is not true.


    And Pei Anzhi see her appearance, also can''t help but embrace her tightly, hook lip to smile.


    After all, it''s his and Yesu''s children. It''s not absolute to say that they are not happy.


    Su Su gives him the right to be a father. How can he be unhappy.


    Seeing the smile on Pei an''s face, Ye Su Su relaxed her heart.


    In fact, she also knows that how can Anzhi not like the baby between them?


    -


    But after he got out of the hospital and got on the bus, Pei Anzhi was in a good mood and gradually sank down


    Until he got home, Pei Anzhi didn''t smile too much.


    Although looking at her, has been a handsome gentle face.


    Yesu couldn''t have seen it, but he didn''t say a word more.


    Pei Anzhi said that he called the servant from the old house, but he was stopped by Ye Su Su.


    There are not many things at home. Ye Su Su Su said that she could come by herself.


    Pei Anzhi insisted, ye Susu also insisted, two people insisted, but in the end, ye Susu reminded Pei Anzhi to obey the pregnant woman''s opinion, don''t affect the pregnant woman''s mood, defeated Pei Anzhi, successfully defended his territory.


    After dinner, Pei Anzhi is in his study to see if he is not in the company in recent days. Several people have a lot to ask for, because there are many projects gathered together, and there are many corresponding problems. Although he knows these are reasonable, Pei Anzhi still listens to the reports of the company''s project leaders with a gloomy face.


    She brought him a cup of hot milk. After standing beside him for a while, she gently touched his shoulder and signaled that she would go out first.


    He knows that she doesn''t have a specific understanding of these things in the company at present, and even if he does, he can''t let her get involved again.


    So he nodded and told her to go to bed early.


    After that, we continued to discuss the problem. Unconsciously, it was too late.


    After running all day yesterday, he was not very relaxed today. He also felt very tired. So when he went into the bedroom, he saw that Ye Su Su had already laid down and seemed to have fallen asleep. He felt guilty and cherished.


    Just confirmed that she was pregnant today, and went to bed alone at night. What her husband did seems to be lacking and regretful forever.


    But she, before has two, now even is still pregnant with another baby, actually can manage everything in the family in good order, including him.


    He


    He sighed in his heart, leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. His bony fingers rubbed her smooth cheek, and then he got up and walked into the bathroom


    -


    Pei Anzhi didn''t plan to get up early the next day, because Su Su is very sleepy now. In this case, breakfast will not go into her stomach in any case, and she can''t be forced. Otherwise, she will feel pressure psychologically, and there will be pseudo pregnancy vomiting in early pregnancy.


    When Qiu Lin had said it carefully, he remembered it one by one.


    So when it was time to wake up in the past, Pei Anzhi relaxed his nerves before going to bed, so he didn''t wake up.


    It wasn''t long before a bell rang in the room. Pei Anzhi slowly opened his eyes. The woman who had been in his arms didn''t know when. She also narrowed her eyes and woke up

 Chapter 2190

    It wasn''t long before a bell rang in the room. Pei Anzhi slowly opened his eyes. The woman who had been in his arms didn''t know when. She also narrowed her eyes and woke up


    Ye Su Su rubbed in his arms, straightened his confused thoughts, and finally extended his arm and turned to turn off the alarm of his mobile phone.


    Pei Anzhi glanced and asked, "how to set the alarm? Get some sleep! "


    Ye Susu shook his head, rubbed Pei Anzhi''s lips and sat up from the bed.


    "I''m not going to sleep now. I''ll sleep on the plane."


    "... yes?"


    Pei Anzhi looked at her suspiciously, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Yesu just laughed and got out of bed and pulled Pei Anzhi out of bed.


    Pei Anzhi didn''t react until he arrived at the airport. He looked at Ye Su Su from time to time in disbelief all the way.


    He had thought that after checking out her pregnancy, she would always put her focus on giving birth first. He knew from yesterday that this plan might have to be shelved.


    Unexpectedly, she packed everything last night and took him to the airport today.


    The goal is very clear, the air tickets are all reserved, and we are going straight to Australia.


    In the waiting hall, Pei Anzhi finally said, "are you really OK? Don''t force yourself... "


    "Why should I force myself?"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at her stomach.


    Ye Su Su noticed his sight and put his hand on it.


    "While there''s still time, I''ll go through all the places I wanted to go before. Otherwise, after I was born, I won''t be free for several years."


    Pei an''s brow picked to pick, "originally you all know!"


    He thought that only he felt that children were a burden.


    "What do you know? Although it''s still early now, it''s time to do prenatal education in advance. In the future, everyone who doesn''t have to go out knows where it is! "


    Pei an of hook lips, "said a pregnant silly three years, born two did not find, now is to see a little eyebrow."


    "Hey... Where am I stupid?"


    Yesu thinks that IQ is absolutely online OK!


    Pei Anzhi low smile, will ye Su Su Su embrace to the bosom.


    "Just be happy."


    Yesu Su and Pei Anzhi are absolutely eye-catching at the airport. Their appearance and temperament, as well as their obvious intimate feelings, attract the envious eyes of most people, as well as the hidden and hidden sight


    But two people are too used to this kind of sight.


    It''s a habit they have to practice to turn a blind eye to.


    But the women beside them watched for a long time and couldn''t help laughing at Ye Su Su


    "It''s a good relationship between husband and wife."


    Ye Su Su smelled the speech and turned his head to find several women sitting on the seat next to him. Most of them were about 30 years old. They were dressed in a proper way. They looked at Pei An Zhi with astonishment in their eyes. However, they could clearly see that they were a kind of obvious appreciation, without any disgusting factors for Ye Su Su or Pei An Zhi.


    Yesu just smile, a little shy.


    "Just listen, you say two by two, this one in the belly is already the third child?"


    One of the women said, staring at Yesu''s stomach.


    Ye Su Su gave a low smile. Before she could speak, another woman said, "two are the second. Is the eldest one called one by one? It''s a lovely, simple name. It must be a beautiful little princess, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 2191

    Ye Su Su gave a low smile. Before she could speak, another woman said, "two are the second. Is the eldest one called one by one? It''s a lovely, simple name. It must be a beautiful little princess, isn''t it? "


    The woman said to herself and gave the name of the eldest in his family!


    Just Ye Su Su listened, but couldn''t help laughing, the kind of not implicit at all.


    A few women bluff of a Leng, a Leng of,, busy ask "how?"


    Ye Su Su looked at Pei Anzhi and realized that his face was not good-looking, but she thought it was funny.


    When I knew why Pei Anzhi named Liang Liang, she was really in a state of tears and laughter.


    Because she really did not expect that an Zhi would be so cute.


    Two by two


    One by one?


    Beautiful little princess?


    At the beginning, in order to defend his position, an Zhi and his son even fought over the ranking


    Previously, it was said that other people were the third party between them. In order not to make ye Susu suspicious, he directly crushed each other in his position.


    At the beginning, she had to be the first in Yesu Su''s heart. Now she''s the first, beautiful little princess?


    When ye Su Su thought of this, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Poof... Yes... Yes, my one is a beautiful little princess... Ha ha..."


    Pei Anzhi''s hand holding her waist scratched her waist quietly. Ye Su Su Su''s body suddenly trembled and leaned against Pei Anzhi''s arms


    "Where is the baby mother going to play this time?"


    Yesu immediately followed the woman''s new question and said:


    "Take a look around Australia."


    That topic just now, I really can''t continue, otherwise she will be humiliated in public.


    Thank you for leaving the topic behind


    The woman nodded, "yes, I really need to look around when I have time. Otherwise, when I have a big stomach and regenerate, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to play again in my life. Although children may have opportunities when they grow up, it''s even more regrettable when they are too old to walk or eat. It''s time to go out and play more! "


    Yesu nodded, "well, I think so, too."


    "That''s right! The two-child policy started two years ago. All of us have two children. Now the children are more than two years old. We are all clenching our teeth and talking to our elders. Only when we have the chance to go out in groups together can we have fun. Married with children, it is really not alone, the husband is absolutely no voice in this matter, but the father-in-law and mother-in-law can not. A daughter-in-law should give an account to her father-in-law and mother-in-law should give an account to relatives and neighbors. Old people don''t like to let others gossip behind their backs. It''s really annoying. Some parents in law can understand it, some can''t do it anyway, but we don''t care how many years a woman can be young. Originally, she thought she would live a happy life after marriage, but later she knew that it was really a woman''s grave.... "


    "Yes, marriage is a grave. It''s just a woman''s grave. Men are more natural and unrestrained. When it comes to marrying a wife, the wife does not care for their parents, but also takes care of their parents, washes their clothes, socks, irons their clothes, and keeps them waiting for them all the time. They are just like dogs, and they think you are yellow faced. "

 Chapter 2192

    Men are more natural and unrestrained. When it comes to marrying a wife, it doesn''t matter if the wife gives birth to children for them. They have to take care of their parents, wash their clothes, wash their socks, and iron their clothes. They serve them all the time. They look like a dog, but they think you are a yellow faced woman


    "Turn around and look for young and beautiful women to be happy. Why?! I owe them! So we still think more about ourselves. If others don''t care about us, we can only care about ourselves. "


    One of the women answered with indignation.


    Some people may feel that it is inappropriate to say this in front of Pei Anzhi, and immediately say: "yes, women should learn to be selfish, but it''s also very difficult. Some things are always out of their control. For example, now, just after leaving my two little enemies, I began to think about it. I''ve been worried about whether they will be uncomfortable, crying very hard..."


    "Oh, please stop talking. I feel so sad now..."


    Several people began to chat again, and put the silent Ye Su Su and Pei An Zhi aside.


    Ye Su Su is silent, pulling Pei Anzhi to one side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Anzhi doesn''t seem to be affected by the women''s words just now. Ye Susu lowers her head, turns out her mobile phone in her bag and looks up at Pei Anzhi.


    "I haven''t said hello to my grandfather and my parents yet."


    Pei Anzhi nodded, chin point her mobile phone, said: "then you call."


    "Yes."


    Ye Su Su Ying, has dialed the old house''s phone.


    The phone was answered by a servant.


    In the old house, most servants call her little grandmother.


    "Good morning, young granny. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, sister-in-law Li, are your grandfather and parents here?"


    "Yes, they just finished breakfast."


    "Oh, I want... Them on the phone!"


    Ye Su Su had a pause and didn''t say who exactly.


    Li Sao Leng is beside for a while, ask a way: "young grandma is to want to seek who?"


    "... I''m looking for them all."


    Ye Su Su said that Pei Anzhi frowned slightly beside her, turned his head and looked at her suspiciously


    Later, he took his eyes back. He always knew that Su Su always had rules and regulations in his work. He knew the propriety, so there should be no trouble.


    But he was inexplicably some uncertain, always feel plain to do things.


    Mrs. Li over there is not talking. Ye Su Su only vaguely hears Mrs. Li''s voice. It seems that she is asking Mr. Pei and his parents to listen to the phone.


    Then there was Pei''s mother''s puzzled and discontented voice, "what''s the matter? Let''s listen to the phone together. It''s really..."


    "Hello, Su Su!"


    Mr. Pei''s voice was as loud as a bell. He drank it from his mobile phone and directly suppressed Pei''s mother''s voice.


    On the one hand, Ye Su Su didn''t pay attention to Pei Mu''s words.


    Instead, he said to the phone, "grandfather, I have something to say to you."


    Pei Anzhi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    Mr. Pei on the other end of the phone pauses for a few seconds, unable to adapt to Ye Su Su''s mysterious style.


    But still said: "good, you wait!"


    Ye Su Su "en" a, then heard the old man told people to change the phone to hands-free.


    "Well, Su Su, what do you have to say now?"


    Ye Su Su turns her head and looks at Pei Anzhi. The unusual cunning and indescribable smile in her eyes suddenly gives Pei Anzhi a bad premonition.

 Chapter 2193

    Ye Su Su turns her head and looks at Pei Anzhi. The unusual cunning and indescribable smile in her eyes suddenly gives Pei Anzhi a bad premonition.


    He looked at her in bewilderment, but saw that Ye Su Su opened her lips and whispered:


    "Grandfather..."


    "There it is


    "What can I do in the morning? If you can''t, you can come back with two of them


    Pei''s mother said discontentedly, not revealing her careful thinking


    Sure enough, grandson is better.


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I''m pregnant."


    Pei Anzhi''s brow jumps fiercely, just uneasy finally had an explanation.


    He just doubted this question, but he thought it was impossible for Yesu to say this.


    Since she has decided to go abroad with him, she may hide the pregnancy for a while in order not to let her elders worry.


    At least tell them when they come back.


    Now tell them, will those people let Su Su leave Kyoto?


    It is estimated that she will be taken to the old house again, and even someone will have to follow her when she goes out


    So, really, dig a hole and bury yourself.


    Not only Pei an was stunned, but on the other side of the phone


    Ye Su Su purposely put her mobile phone closer to her ear, but she still couldn''t hear any sound. After a long time, it suddenly became noisy


    "What? what? what?! Su Su, say it again! We didn''t hear you clearly just now. Say it again! "


    "Yes, yes, what is it? I was just hallucinating


    "I seem to be..."


    The voices of several people came from all over the world. They almost competed with each other. Their voices grew from small to big. Ye Su Su covered her mouth and laughed. We can imagine that the elders in the old house were fighting for the phone.


    So she once again lived up to the expectations of the public and said word by word:


    "I said, I have done the examination, confirmed pregnancy, 36 days."


    "Yo! Yo yo! My great granddaughter is coming? "


    The old man is over there surprised way, take doubt, seem to still can''t believe.


    "Well... It seems to be my dad. I''m going to hold my granddaughter!"


    Pei Fu''s excited words all stuttered a little, and he was still there to reassure the old man.


    "Oh, my beautiful granddaughter!"


    Pei''s mother also clapped her hand excitedly. Just listening to the tone, she felt that the child had been born and held in front of her.


    Ye Su Su is naturally very happy with the reaction of several elders who are looking forward to the arrival of their children.


    "I don''t know if it''s my daughter..."


    Yesu reminds them that they don''t want to be too happy.


    If you expect too much of a girl, if it turns out to be a son, will they be disappointed?


    Vaccination still needs to be done!


    It''s not something any of them can handle.


    "Sun Tzu is good, as long as he is a descendant of the Pei family!"


    The old man''s words came over with a smile, and Pei''s father and Pei''s mother were at the same time.


    Yesu was completely relieved.


    "Susu, where are you now? We don''t trust that you are alone. Let Anzhi send you back. Otherwise, your father and I will drive to pick you up! what do you want to eat? We''ll buy it for you by the way. I''ll tell you to come back home and put the company''s affairs aside. Be careful... "


    Luo Qing said for a long time, all kinds of advice.


    "Yes, Susu, come home!" The old man agreed

 Chapter 2194

    "Yes, Susu, come home!" The old man agreed


    But in Pei Anzhi''s ear, I feel that it is exactly the same as his previous thought. If Su Su goes back, I''m afraid someone will follow him.


    "No, Grandpa, Dad, mom, I just want to tell you the good news. I''ve resigned and I''m not at home..."


    "What?! Not in the company, not at home?! Where are you now? "


    The old man''s voice suddenly raised a few decibels!


    Ye Su Su was shocked!


    Yesu Su looks around. Just as she wants to speak, she suddenly stops. She turns her head and looks at Pei Anzhi with a black face. She smiles and then says to the phone:


    "Me... I''m on my way to the airport now, and I have a flight to Sydney..."


    "What?! Sydney?! Are you going to Sydney? You''re only a month pregnant and going to Sydney? "


    Luo Qing was very surprised at that end. I can''t believe that her daughter-in-law didn''t have such a long memory. Could she forget all the sins she suffered when she was pregnant with two or two? This time I''m pregnant with a second child, and I have to run all over the world?


    yes!


    It''s not called the whole world. What''s it called?!


    "Go back quickly! I won''t allow you to run around! " Luo Qing''s attitude became tough.


    Pei also agreed to his daughter-in-law''s idea after silence.


    "Yes, Su Su, I''m just pregnant now. You should pay attention to your health. You can''t run around..."


    Yesu was not surprised by the reaction of her elders.


    Or as she expected.


    She had just heard what those mothers said, and suddenly she was aroused rebellious heart.


    Although she felt that her situation was better than theirs, and although she was willing to do everything she did, what they said about the nature of men, or the common relationship between father and mother-in-law, was real.


    Although Anzhi didn''t scowl with other women outside, she was frightened for a long time because of the seven-year itch


    However, the so-called "seven-year itch" is clearly a matter for two people. However, no matter how you look at the past deeds, most women are abandoned by men


    "Seven year itch" is not very good. In other words, men can successfully get rid of women because of empathy!


    Therefore, the fault side is the man, and the one who gains an inch is the man.


    She didn''t agree.


    She also said that the relationship between her father-in-law and her mother-in-law was difficult to get along with. Her forbearance and indifference to certain things can make her heart relax.


    But to relax doesn''t mean you don''t care.


    In the dead of night, she would also feel sad.


    She is also not satisfied and aggrieved.


    Besides, women should be selfish. She knows from others that women can give up everything for love and children.


    Even if it''s selfish, it''s hard to do it. She has a deep understanding.


    So she suddenly wanted to indulge herself once and let herself completely rebel.


    She can leave both at ease. This time, she will be willful to the end.


    Over the years, she seems to have given everyone an illusion


    I feel that she is thinking about Pei''s family, about Anzhi''s submissiveness to Anzhi''s love and her humble love.


    She has never heard of such rumors. She dominates the title of Pei family''s little grandmother and is very popular outside. In fact, she is humble to Pei family.

 Chapter 2195

    She thought that perhaps she had been too used to doing it, too handy, because she had been obedient for so many years


    Even she thought so.


    She thinks that she has done nothing wrong. As long as she is happy, as long as everyone she cares about is happy, it is enough for her.


    Perhaps today''s rebellion is just a temporary excuse for myself.


    Over the years, she''s been a little too good.


    "I''m not going back."


    Once again, the phone was silent. Maybe the whole Pei family would not think that Yesu, who was always gentle and obedient, generous and decent, would refuse them directly.


    Pei Anzhi can''t help but take a look at her. It seems that she is really surprised.


    "Su Su..."


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I''m almost at the airport now. The reason why I quit my job is to let myself have a rest and relax..."


    "But now you are pregnant..."


    "But I don''t want this to affect my decision! Grandpa, Dad, mom, I''m going to the airport. Hang up first


    Ye Su Su finished, took down the mobile phone, until she hung up the phone, can hear the phone that end a burst of confusion.


    Several people yelled to send someone to the airport to stop her.


    She didn''t let her off the plane. She even noticed that the old man seemed to have regained the power and domineering manner he had when he was a soldier. He simply and strongly ordered everyone to go out and block Ye Su Su Su in an all-round way. He was sure to bring Ye Su Su back safely.


    Ye Su Su put away the phone and looked at Pei An Zhi.


    He said with a smile, "little princess, we are going to be wanted by our grandfather."


    Finish saying to return funny ground to looking at to toward Pei an of wink eyes.


    Pei Anzhi took Ye Su Su Su''s hand and squeezed it slightly. He didn''t approve of the name of "little princess one by one".


    "Hurry up, don''t underestimate the ability of the old man."


    Ye Su Su smiles cunningly and follows Pei Anzhi closely.


    "You say, do we look like a desperate couple like this, and it''s hard for us to separate when we chase people to the ends of the earth..."


    Pei Anzhi directly pulled her toward the security gate. Hearing Ye Su Su''s words, she chuckled, "although I don''t know why you''re here, I told them the news in advance, but it caused them to be nervous. Let alone the ends of the earth, we probably can''t even get out of Kyoto."


    Just after passing the security gate and entering the terminal, several people in airport security uniform came in and looked around.


    One of Pei an pulled Ye Su Su Su into her arms, wrapped her body in her arms and turned her back to those people to avoid their sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yesu didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to move. He just raised his head in his chest and looked at Pei Anzhi nervously with his big clear eyes


    Pei Anzhi looked down at her and raised his hand to play on her forehead.


    "What you are looking forward to has been shown in front of your eyes¡® Escape is about to begin


    Pei Anzhi says, tone dotes on drown medium seem to bring light ground to expect again.


    Men are subconsciously rebellious, but ye Su Su''s escape campaign is really challenging for those who have not experienced extreme emotions for many years.


    Ye Su Su was hurt by Pei An Zhi''s bullet. He rubbed it and took a sneak look at the waiting hall. He found that the people were looking at them

 Chapter 2196

    Ye Su Su was hurt by Pei An Zhi''s bullet. He rubbed it and took a sneak look at the waiting hall. He found that the people were looking at them


    Ye Su Su quickly took back her eyes, raised her toes, reached for Pei Anzhi''s neck, and in public, she kissed Pei Anzhi


    Pei Anzhi didn''t expect that Ye Su Su would be so bold. He was stunned for a moment, and there was a flash of streamer in his eyes.


    He lowered his head around Yesu''s waist and pressed down the kiss.


    The eyes of those people, when they saw this scene, took back their eyes in time and turned to other places.


    No doubt


    Because the person they were ordered to look for was the Pei family''s young grandmother.


    Only let them find Pei''s grandmother.


    In their subconscious, they didn''t think that Pei Anzhi would be in the airport


    And the Pei family''s little grandmother will not do those intimate things in the airport behind the Pei family''s head


    Several people came and went back in the waiting hall for a few rounds, because most of the guests in the waiting hall were watching them with vigilance. In order not to cause unnecessary panic to the guests, several people quickly left here.


    Ye Su Su originally wanted to avoid the sight of those people at the beginning, and put aside his innocence, so he kisses Pei Anzhi in a hurry.


    But now, Pei Anzhi has seized all the leading power, and his original intention has long been biased by Pei Anzhi


    Pei Anzhi didn''t let her go until the uniformed ones left for a long time.


    Ye Su Su''s face turned red, and there was even a round of applause, which buried Ye Su Su''s face in Pei Anzhi''s arms.


    Someone naturally took a picture of Pei Anzhi holding a woman who couldn''t see her face and put it on the Internet


    After the crowd dispersed, the radio prompted boarding ready, two people mixed into the crowd.


    At the gate, Ye Su Su Su was stopped by the staff and said respectfully, "sorry, Mrs. Pei, you can''t board."


    "Why? I have already checked in. I haven''t broken any law. Why don''t you let me board? "


    "Mrs. Pei, I''m sorry. You may need to tell Mr. Pei about this. His old man said he didn''t want you to board for the time being..."


    Yesu pursed her lips. "What do you mean? In order not to be a sinner, I''m a powerless and powerless citizen. "


    Staff choking, citizen?


    "Mrs. Pei, you are the young grandmother of Pei family. How can you be just an ordinary citizen?"


    If she is a citizen, can they unite to form a beggars'' sect?


    Yesu is very serious, without any joking expression.


    "It''s still differential treatment after all!"?! I''m not a citizen. There are people I can''t offend. It''s my grandfather who wants to stop me today. What if it''s another person you don''t want to offend? If he wants to beat me, beat me, catch me, or even kill me, is your airport responsible? "


    "This..."


    Of course, they can''t answer


    Because the answer is wrong.


    If, as Mrs. Pei said, they are directly in charge of arresting people at the airport, then there is really a problem. If he is not responsible, then if the other party''s family members are investigated, the airport will be responsible.


    What''s more, the airport is now surrounded by guests. This kind of direct and irresponsible behavior will bring unimaginable consequences to the airport.

 Chapter 2197

    What''s more, the airport is now surrounded by guests. This kind of direct and irresponsible behavior will bring unimaginable consequences to the airport.


    If we say we will be responsible, who will be responsible? How to be responsible?


    How to answer is not a past answer


    "What does silence mean? Don''t you know that sometimes silence is also a kind of acquiescence? As a staff member in the service industry, he is obsessed with the situation, bullying the weak and fearing the hard. He has no instinct first reaction when it comes to responsibility. How can all our customers trust you when you are like this? "


    Ye Su Su continued, anyway, after so many people looked at her, even those in uniform were eyeing her. In this case, they did not dare to lend them ten courage to take her away by force!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The staff on the scene were unable to say a word from Ye Su Su, so they had to stand awkwardly in place,.


    Ye Su Su looked at their speechless appearance, slightly hook lip smile.


    Although she''s ok now, they can''t stand it. They deliberately delay their time until Grandpa, dad and mom come and take her away!


    She will not be so stupid that she can''t even think of these things. Then her seven years of public relations are really in vain.


    At this point, in addition to protecting yourself from being taken away by those people, the most important thing is to be able to board the plane without too much delay.


    This is a fight of wits and bravery with my grandfather. If I was caught by my grandfather, it would be a shame


    "I want to board, you have no right to detain me!"


    Yesu once again said that the expressionless face with a cold breath, involuntarily, people subconsciously timid.


    As soon as Ye Su Su''s voice fell, the airport staff did not give a reply at any time. They stood there and could not say a complete word.


    This attitude directly angered those guests who were in a hurry to register, saying that the airport side was not


    Those staff members turned pale and blue, and finally reopened the gate in the boycott


    Ye Su Su grinned and went in


    The staff who stopped Yesu apologized to the other passengers, and then went away with a disheartened face.


    The staff of the semi enclosed worktable at the gate did not have a comprehensive understanding of what was happening outside. When they were instructed to continue the process work, they began to work again. After Ye Su Su and others, the staff on the worktable shook their faces when they saw Pei Anzhi.


    This man, but those stewardesses think of the best object all day.


    It''s a pity that they are very happy now with their wives.


    They can only think about it in private.


    In other words, the one who just passed is not Pei''s little grandmother?


    What''s going on?


    Is this a couple going out to relax or work?


    It''s really good. We can go together on business, let alone go abroad together.


    The flight ye and Pei are boarding one after another. Pei and ye have entered the FA.


    When Pei''s father and Pei''s mother ran into the airport, they happened to see the last two people at the gate


    When they arrived, they had already entered the boarding passage.


    Luo Qing wants to break in directly!

 Chapter 2198

    Luoqing wants to go straight in.


    At this time, a staff member came out from the service desk and said hello to the three people who came in a hurry.


    Luo Qing''s mind lies in her. She is eager to stop Ye Su Su Su. Because ye Su Su had been frightened when she was pregnant. She really doesn''t want to let Ye Su Su Su have any accidents this time. It''s impossible at all.


    It was Ye Su Su who had experienced these things, but now


    She is such a smart person, don''t you really know what to call good scar forget pain?


    But that''s not right!


    If so, shouldn''t she have forgiven lengluo long ago?


    Five years won''t let her forget the pain she experienced in those years, but now?


    Or does she only tie others with her faults and never reflect on herself?


    Luo Qing doesn''t understand what ye Su Su thinks now, but even if she doesn''t reflect on herself, she can''t risk her grandson any more


    "Mr. Pei, this is something that Mrs. Pei asked me to help you hand over."


    The staff handed a transparent sliding chain file bag to Mr. Pei.


    Crowded in front of Luo Qing to hear, turned to gather in front of the Pei master.


    "What is it? Dad, let''s have a look! "


    She was puzzled and urged.


    Mr. Pei looked at the things in his hand, walked to one side with crutches, found a seat and sat down


    Luo Qing pulls Pei Fu to follow closely.


    "Dad, open it up."


    Luo Qing urges again, Pei old son stares Luo Qing one eye, "how old, still so impetuous, how to take my granddaughter later?"


    Luo Qing pursed her lips, "yes, I''m impetuous. If you''re not impetuous, my great granddaughter is afraid that you can''t take it well?"


    Coax the old man daily, has become a habit.


    Master Pei was obviously very useful. He hummed softly, "that''s... But you can''t just rely on me. If you don''t want to take your grandson, Su Su Su is not at ease. She will take it by herself, or let her parents take it. I''ll see where you go to cry!"


    Luo Qing''s eyebrows jump, "two of them are almost brought up by me. How can I not take my grandson?". I can only say that I will be more skilled, I''m still fine, and there''s no problem with eight more! "


    How could her grandson be brought up by her mother in law?!


    One side of Pei''s father helplessly looked at the two people in front of him who seemed extremely naive and sighed.


    "All right, eight? Is that what you want Who said at the beginning that even if we have grandchildren in the future, we will not take them with us? "


    The latter sentence is just a low underestimation. However, Luo Qing suddenly turns his head and stares at him


    Pei Fu choked and felt his nose uneasily.


    "Don''t you want to see what it is? Hurry up. "


    Pei Fu said, looking at the time above the waiting hall, which showed that there was still two minutes to go before the flight took off.


    Sipping his lips, he drew back his eyes quietly.


    In fact, for Su Su, he still has a lot of trust. For so many years, Su Su''s heart to the Pei family has been in his eyes.


    She is a mother, and no one loves her children more than she does.


    I just found out that I was pregnant, but I didn''t even return home. I just called them to the airport


    One is really scared by her decision, it seems that Su Su has never done such a thing.

 Chapter 2199

    One is really scared by her decision, it seems that Su Su has never done such a thing.


    She has always been sensible, and she works with a certain degree of advance and retreat. For them, for Anzhi, for pairwise, what she does, he can never find anything wrong.


    She is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. No one knows more about what happened in those years, what experiences she experienced and what feelings she felt than her. She has always been a person with sense of propriety. This time, if she was not fully sure, he thought, she would not have done such a rash thing


    Besides, isn''t she worried that Ann would be unhappy?


    Ann''s devotion to Su Su is not much worse than Luo Qing''s devotion to Su Su''s children~


    How can an Zhi allow Su Su to go abroad alone?


    So, this time, an Zhi is likely to be involved in Su Su''s willfulness.


    If he has not guessed wrong, Su Su will be accompanied by an Zhi when he goes abroad this time


    Although he doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything about it. Anzhi knows about the simultaneous implementation of several projects of the company more than a month ago.


    Although I didn''t understand at the beginning, now I think that an Zhi''s idea of taking a vacation has long existed.


    Su Su has been working step by step. On the second day of an Zhi''s vacation, she went to the company to pack up her things and go through the resignation procedures


    It''s clear who drives them.


    With an Zhi by Su Su''s side, he is at ease.


    There are still two minutes to take off. If you drag on, these two people will be worried here.


    You have to worry about everything.


    Luo Qing''s attention was once again attracted by the things left by Ye Su Su Su. After the old man opened them, he took out the documents. The old man''s eyes were not good. Luo Qing directly sat next to the old man and took them to have a look


    "Yo, it''s a list of the examination results..."


    Luo Qing gave a low cry, blinked and brightened his eyes to see the words on the list.


    Check the blood test sheet, urine test sheet, pregnancy test positive, ultrasound examination results, B ultrasound and other documents, a series down, pregnancy is no doubt, there is no problem.


    Luo Qing told the old man that several people were happy with something in the waiting hall and completely forgot to go after Ye Su Su.


    When the plane was about to take off in the waiting hall, the smile on Luo Qing''s face suddenly stopped. He stood up and looked in the direction of the gate.


    After that, he was held by his husband.


    "Well, it''s almost time to take off. Let them go. "


    Luo Qing was furious. "She''s just pregnant now. Do you know how dangerous the first three months are? Besides, she has to keep up with nutrition. I can help her at any time when I''m by her side! "


    "Well, Su Su has his own sense of propriety. After all, he has been born and raised twice. He should also be experienced. She''ll take care of herself. "


    "But..."


    "All right! Accidents don''t happen every time! "


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth. He had already stood up from his seat on crutches.


    What else did Luo Qing want to say? Because the old man never spoke again, but his face was a little ugly.


    Part of the responsibility for Su Su''s accident five years ago lies with her.


    If she didn''t believe it, it would not have happened.


    It''s just that after so many years, several people have been at peace, and she doesn''t want to think about the details of some things.


    Now listen to the old man say so, Luo Qing actually very understand.

 Chapter 2200

    Now listen to the old man say so, Luo Qing actually very understand.


    Yes, this time without her, without the cool, Ye Su Su where there are so many accidents?


    Aware of Luo Qing''s emotional changes, Pei Lintian said, "it must be OK this time. Don''t you trust Su Su, don''t you believe an Zhi? With him by Susu''s side! It''s all right! "


    Luo Qing turned to see him, "An Zhi?"


    She was stunned and suddenly realized


    "You mean Anzhi went with him?"


    Luo Qing said, took a look at the staff not far away, ran there and said directly: "you help me check, my son went abroad today? Is it a flight with my daughter-in-law? "


    The staff member laughed and nodded, "don''t check Mrs. Pei. I remember very clearly that Pei is always with her. It''s a flight."


    Luo Qing once again Leng Leng, for a long time reaction, face immediately a piece of anger.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    They are anxious to get angry here for fear that Ye Su Su might have an accident


    It''s good for him to take his wife with him without even saying hello!


    Is this her own son?


    Qi comes back to Qi, but I still put it down a little


    "All right, all right, just go back. It''s good to let Ann take Su Su out to relax! After all these years, let them have a rest. "


    "I can''t see you''re so understanding!"


    Luo Qing stares at Pei Lintian, breaks free from her husband''s imprisonment and strides toward the outside.


    Pei Lintian quickly raised his feet to catch up


    Then I watched Luo Qing go to the front and hold the Pei old man walking in front.


    Pei Lintian smiles and catches up.


    Outside the window, the flight Ye Su Su Su and Pei An Zhi took off and left in their eyes.


    On the plane, Ye Su Su gave a big breath.


    "Is it fun?" Pei Anzhi looks at her.


    Ye Su Su smiles, "no, it''s prenatal education!"


    She said, pointing to her stomach, laughing cunningly and happily.


    Pei Anzhi doubts: "fetal education?"


    "Well, my daughter should be so knowledgeable, independent, independent and intelligent. She knows what she wants and what is really worth pursuing. She should be proud, smart, lovely and even a little bit arrogant. This is my daughter''s way of life. Otherwise, it will be too dull and there will be no aura at all


    Ye Su Su said, happiness beyond words.


    Pei Anzhi listened quietly, and some of them recognized Ye Su Su Su''s expectation of her daughter''s growth.


    Girls should be like that, independent, intelligent, proud, smart and lovely.


    But independence is not good. She has to form the habit of relying on him.


    He is her father. He can give her everything she wants. She doesn''t need to finish something by herself. With him, he can help her solve all the problems


    Arrogance can also have, whether it is a little, or a lot, his Pei Anzhi''s daughter, does not have the qualification of arrogance?


    However, he knew that Su Su would not allow him to educate his daughter


    Anyway, his daughter, whatever she becomes, is the best.


    He also believes that Su Su will educate his daughter very well.


    As long as she wants to, then he will cooperate with her.


    But the fact in the future proves that, let alone cooperate, Ye Su Su can expect him not to make trouble for her.

 Chapter 2201

    But the fact in the future proves that, let alone cooperate, Ye Su Su can expect him not to make trouble for her.


    Seeing Su Su imagining her daughter''s beautiful life, Pei Anzhi suddenly spoke again with doubts in her tone.


    "Know what you want and what is really worth pursuing..."


    "Yes Clear their own goals, towards their own goals, time like a fleeting moment, so that she will not have too much time to circle, there will be more time to make her happy.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips, "so? Your behavior this time is to let your daughter learn these things, and then after she is absolutely independent and has her own opinions, choose to leave us and run away with other smelly men? "


    Pei Anzhi''s last words are absolutely from the gnashing of teeth.


    At the thought of this possibility, Pei Anzhi could not restrain his anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su did not expect that Pei Anzhi would be so angry. After careful thinking, he thought Pei Anzhi''s words seemed good.


    But she didn''t think of it.


    But now an Zhi mentioned that she


    "I don''t think that will happen..."


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips tightly and frowned slightly.


    "Maybe it''s obvious that the present behavior is to teach her to do it later!"


    "I didn''t! If she has someone she really likes, I will support her decision. Why force her to elope with others? "


    Yesu herself is a woman who believes in love


    She pursues love without hesitation and tries her best to protect her love.


    Love gave her a lot of good memories, as well as their expectations for every next second.


    She wants to give all the good things to her children


    She doesn''t want to let her children suffer from the pinch of family affection and love.


    Once the child is allowed to make a choice, she will be prepared to lose them. In the end, it is not only the child but also herself who will be hurt.


    So once the children are absolutely independent, have absolute opinions, and choose the people they believe can give them happiness, she will never stop them.


    But Pei Anzhi didn''t think so. He suddenly felt that his son was better!


    When he was born in pairs, he had no such worries at all.


    Because his son wants to go back and marry a wife, he not only has no loss, but also has one more daughter.


    But now he found that if he had a daughter, he would be a wife and a daughter for others!


    This is totally unimaginable!


    For what?


    His daughter, Pei Anzhi, will never be defiled by those smelly men!


    "The man in the world who is worthy of my daughter is not born yet!"


    Pei an''s tone is particularly bad, especially bad, especially bad!


    That attitude would like to strangle men all over the world.


    Yesu looked at her flat stomach speechlessly, and the corners of her mouth twitched two times


    "Maybe... I haven''t been born yet..."


    Now she doesn''t even know if she is a daughter in her stomach!


    But even


    Who knows if the boy is born now?


    What if there''s a brother-in-law relationship


    Yesu grinned. She could not help but feel that she and Anzhi were too ridiculous.


    Don''t say they didn''t write a single word. Now it''s a completely shadowless thing. They are starting to worry about this kind of thing.


    It''s naive enough.


    It''s really troublesome to take chapter names

 Chapter 2202

    She shook Pei Anzhi''s hand. "It''s still early? Boys and girls don''t know? It''s not worth getting angry about it! "


    Pei Anzhi''s lips almost bent into a line, "then give birth to a son, let them marry back, don''t let their daughter marry! Pei''s family, they just can''t get in or out! "


    Ye Su Su is really speechless, but also by Pei Anzhi''s words make laughing and crying.


    Why does he care so much about it?


    And when it comes to children''s problems, he is always so overbearing


    Play childish.


    Ye Su Su didn''t plan to deal with Pei an so much on this issue. She could only nod her head, "OK, OK, what you say is what you say! Only in but not out, only in but not out.... "


    Where is such a good thing in the world?


    You have everything!


    Pei An Zhi looked at her one eye, "so obvious perfunctory me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su Su wants to cry heart all had, this man, how now more and more difficult to wait on.


    She was more sentimental and fussy than a pregnant woman.


    "Anzhi, I''m hungry..."


    Yesu simply changed her strategy and began to make love with Pei Anzhi.


    The effect is naturally very good, Pei Anzhi helplessly looked at him, called the air service, gave Yesu a meal.


    "Is one enough?"


    Pei Anzhi asked, Ye Su Su Su proud of his strategic success, decided to eat more to feed back Pei Anzhi, so shook his head, said: "not enough!"


    Pei an''s eyes were really bright, and he ordered two more directly.


    "Three will be too much, if you can''t finish..."


    "I''ll help you eat!"


    "Good!"


    As a result, ye Susu couldn''t finish, and Pei Anzhi helped her solve most of the problems.


    After dinner, Ye Su Su fell asleep again.


    Pei Anzhi looks at Ye Su Su''s sleeping face, and her pretty face has a very shallow gentleness.


    In fact, he knows that this time, Su Su once again put him in the first place.


    Maybe she didn''t want him to work hard for more than a month to lose the time he was free.


    He didn''t hide the idea that he wanted to take her out on holiday. On the contrary, he indirectly forced her.


    This consciousness, he realized from the beginning.


    However, he didn''t restrain himself. He thought that he would force her appropriately to save her hesitation in order not to let go.


    But I didn''t expect that when I put them down, another unexpected accident came


    When he just found out, he still had a fluke mentality. He was always reluctant to let Su Su know and even realized it.


    In the end, it was exposed.


    I thought I would never have another chance, but she quietly prepared such a big surprise for him.


    At first, she didn''t want her to force herself in order to accommodate him. Later, her attitude was firm, so he was selfish and didn''t put in more obstacles.


    Until now, sitting on the plane, looking at her sleeping face, he can''t tell whether she is more for herself or more for him.


    If she could, he really thought, she could love herself a little more.


    She seldom seems to do something for her own happiness, and the focus is always on him or her children.


    Sometimes he really doubts how much love he has given him in his life


    Originally thought that he Pei Anzhi will not lose involuntarily in any matter!


    But in the love tug of war with Su Su, he made a lot of efforts, but still lost in front of her.

 Chapter 2203

    But in the love tug of war with Su Su, he made a lot of efforts, but still lost in front of her.


    In fact, he is very contradictory. He wants her to care more about him, but he also thinks that she can love herself a little more. He doesn''t want everything around him and his children.


    The more she gives, the more it accumulates on him. He always feels that he will not give her back in this life. He wants to give her more, but he can''t give her back the most basic equivalent.


    Even this time he wanted to spare time to take her out for a stroll, but in the end she gave in to him.


    The slender phalanx gently rubs her white cheek. Thinking about her efforts over the years and everything she has experienced, boundless guilt suddenly surges into my heart.


    Think of the two years when she just married into the Pei family


    Pei family what can''t give, why at the beginning but just gave her two years so unbearable.


    Now he felt that he owed her. Before he thought of it, he felt even more ashamed.


    What can you give her to make up for her?


    But she didn''t seem to want anything. What she wanted was just "be content with the status quo.".


    She is so easy to be satisfied that he doesn''t even know what to do to make her happier.


    He gently kisses her on the tip of the nose. It seems that he will continue to work harder to please her


    The plane glided across the sky, about 10 hours later, staying in a completely strange country, full of too many unpredictable unknowns. Yesu now fell asleep heartlessly without any worries.


    She holds Pei Anzhi''s hand in her hand, because she is not afraid of anything


    As long as there is Ann by her side, she is fearless wherever she goes.


    -


    Pei Anzhi and ye Susu stayed in Australia for more than a month. There are many places worth visiting in Australia. The reason why Ye Susu chose this place is that there are many scenic spots here.


    Melbourne, nestled in the blue sea, pillow against the vicissitudes of rock, Victorian architecture, British aristocratic legacy is still very strong.


    The coastal scenery of Dayang Road, the romantic beauty of Darling Harbor, the unparalleled water wonders of the Great Barrier Reef world, the history of Hyde Park, the combination of ancient and modern style of Chinatown, and St. Mary''s Cathedral, etc. are too many places to go.


    Ye Su Su and Pei An Zhi stop and go, only to a few places, the domestic old man and Luo Qing phone must be more than three a day, a few days ago, but after Pei An Zhi obviously impatient, Ye Su Su Su even saw him impatiently hang up several times.


    After that, yuanyao seems to have finished shooting. She also calls Su Su every day, and then she says she wants to find Ye Su Su.


    Ye Su Su had no choice but to calculate the days. He felt that they had been out for a long time, so he went back to the country with Pei An Zhi.


    Knowing that Ye Su Su had come back, Yuan Yao simply stayed at her home


    I have to sleep with Ye Su Su at night. It doesn''t blow up Pei an''s anger.


    He threw his anger directly on Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu is also very helpless. Pei Ge is angry. He can''t stand it either. He also wants to sleep with his wife every night. But they have a good relationship, and each of them is pregnant. Who can he offend?


    After coming back for several days, the phone of Pei''s old house didn''t stop. Sometimes Pei''s mother even came by herself and brought the nutritious soup made by herself to Yesu.

 Chapter 2204

    After coming back for several days, the phone of Pei''s old house didn''t stop. Sometimes Pei''s mother even came by herself and brought the nutritious soup made by herself to Yesu.


    Yuanyao is familiar with PEI. When Pei''s mother learns that yuanyao is pregnant and is Xia Mingxiu''s wife, she can''t help but be happy. In addition, yuanyao has a sweet mouth. In two days, she is familiar with Pei''s mother and even calls out her godmother.


    Pei''s mother calculated carefully


    Mingxiu and Anzhi are good brothers, yuanyao and Susu are good sisters.


    They have a good relationship with the Xia family, and this godmother is really pleasant to listen to.


    Moreover, yuanyao had a poor childhood. Now it''s not easy to get to the present position step by step.


    Ye Su Su''s personality, so many years, she has seen in the eyes, although sometimes because of her axis temper angry, but in general, or very good.


    The person she likes should be no worse.


    If it''s really bad, it won''t get into the eyes of that child.


    It''s a relief for the Xia family.


    This time it''s the daughter-in-law and the grandson.


    Yuan Yao coax Luo Qing happy, along with Yuan Yao pregnant nutrition, she also incidentally all inclusive.


    Looking at Ye Su Su and Yuan Yao together, it''s not enough to be bored. Now even his mother is involved. Pei An Zhi is angry and informs Yuan Yao.


    Yes, I did!


    Tell Xia Mingxiu''s parents directly!


    As soon as Xia''s father and mother heard that they had a daughter-in-law, they were pregnant again. They came to Pei Anzhi''s house all the time.


    It''s so busy now. The two mothers in law come together, and they can''t close their mouths happily. Every day, they come together to deliver things to Ye Su Su Su and Yuan Yao


    In the end, Pei Anzhi was helpless and angry.


    Let''s let Luo Qing take Ye Su Su to the old house.


    Yuan Yao with stick live Ye Su Su like, Luo Qing also directly received her to the old house.


    It is said that the current situation does not allow it. If you receive the Xia family, it will cause unnecessary trouble. If you receive the Pei family, it will not be easy for outsiders to find anything.


    So, they just moved from Pei Anzhi''s home to Pei''s old house.


    The days have become more and more lively. The Pei family''s uncle, the aunt''s family, and the Xia family are busy all day. For this reason, a card room and two mahjong tables are set up in the family, and they come to several circles every day and night.


    Pei Anzhi and Xia Mingxiu are put aside every day. Their faces are getting worse day by day. What they look forward to most every time is the moment when mahjong ends. That''s their rare time to accompany their wives.


    Although Yuan Yao had to pester Ye Su Su before, after the two men finally united front, they took strong measures and finally snatched the night time.


    But every time before, when Xia Mingxiu took yuanyao away, it was a struggle.


    It was as if she had been separated. Later, she got used to it and was relieved to know that she would be with Yesu the next day.


    Every time when time came, she would follow Xia Mingxiu obediently.


    This let Xia Mingxiu loose a lot of strength.


    Yuan Wenqian lived in Pei''s old house with two brothers, but they couldn''t be separated.


    -


    Few outsiders dare to covet Pei''s old house, and its location is a little far away from the city center,.

 Chapter 2205

    Few outsiders dare to covet Pei''s old house, and its location is a little far away from the city center,.


    In order not to attract the attention of the outside world, as well as Yuan Yao''s close relationship with Ye Su Su Su, and for the convenience of the two families, Xia Mingxiu directly bought a new villa near the Pei family''s old house.


    Xia''s father and mother stay here because they want to take care of yuanyao. When they face Xia''s father and mother alone, yuanyao is still a little nervous.


    Although I feel that they all get along well with each other in Pei''s family, it was a time when there were a lot of people. Now there are only a few of them. Yuanyao was afraid that her behavior and words would make her two elders unhappy, so she couldn''t let go. For so many days, yuanyao didn''t even ask her father and mother out.


    For her, these two words are too strange and heavy for her.


    Although she does not pay attention to trivial matters and dares to speak out with her mouth, her meaning is different


    Only her family, she can never let herself become casual, heartless.


    In her opinion, family is used to cherish.


    It''s good for them


    She is willing to regard them as her closest, but it is not clear whether they accept her sincerely.


    She doesn''t want to be sentimental, and she doesn''t want to find that it''s nothing after paying for her feelings. What''s more, she can''t accept that she will be abandoned by them


    She can''t bear the taste of getting and then losing.


    For several days, except for yuanyao herself, others could see that she was restrained and escaped.


    Xia Mingxiu knows what yuanyao is worried about, just like before she is sure to be with him. She will never gamble on her feelings that she cares about the most, nor will she take the initiative to take a step forward and explore whether the other party''s feelings are true or false.


    But he believed that she needed time, and time always proved everything.


    After coming back from Pei''s home tonight, yuanyao simply said good night to the two old people and then rushed upstairs to have a rest.


    As usual.


    But when she walked half the stairs, Xia Fu suddenly said:


    "Tomorrow night, let''s have dinner at home."


    Yuan Yao turned around slowly, stood on the stairs, looked at Xia Fu and Xia Mu standing downstairs, and nodded


    Xia''s father said calmly, "call Wen Qian back."


    Xia Mingxiu said: "good."


    Summer father should be a deep, "go to rest."


    Xia Mingxiu nodded, went upstairs and took yuanyao into the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Yuan Yao held Xia Mingxiu''s arm tightly and said nervously, "what should I do? Xia Mingxiu, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Yuan Yao looks like she is about to cry. After hearing Xia Mingxiu''s question, she swallows a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    "What if your parents don''t like me?"


    Xia Mingxiu is helpless, "I like you enough! In addition, even if they don''t like you, they must like your grandson. "


    Xia Mingxiu smile, he decided the people and things, who can influence him.


    Yuan Yao''s big eyes twinkled with tears and gave Xia Mingxiu a pitiful look.


    "It''s more cruel to only like grandchildren but not me?"


    "..." Xia Mingxiu was choked by Yuan Yao again.


    Yuan Yao let Xia Mingxiu go and said:


    "Xia Mingxiu, do you think your parents will say that tomorrow..."


    Yuan Yao said, cough cough, a look to act.

 Chapter 2206

    "Xia Mingxiu, do you think your parents will say that tomorrow..."


    Yuan Yao said, cough cough, a look to act.


    She deliberately adjusted her expression and lowered her voice, quite like Xia Fu.


    "Yuanyao, thank you very much for inheriting our Xia family. However, our Xia family is a famous family in Kyoto after all. Xia family still has a family business. What Mingxiu needs to find is the right young lady, who is really helpful to Xia family business. It''s not an orphan who doesn''t have anything. You can''t give Mingxiu everything he needs. So, after the baby is born, I hope you can leave Xia''s home... "


    Nima, how cruel!


    Yuan Yao bit her lip and did not dare to speak any more


    "Xia Mingxiu, what should you do at such a time?"


    Xia Ming Xiuzhen was speechless about Yuan Yao''s indestructible thought.


    He is worthy of being an actor. He learns from his father


    "Speak, Xia Mingxiu. What should I do?"


    "They won''t, don''t worry."


    Xia Mingxiu can only say this kind of thing, unless she experiences it herself.


    She may be able to believe him, but she can''t believe him as a guarantor


    He is he, his father is his father.


    For Yuan Yao, she would not easily believe it as long as she did not personally guarantee it


    Everything is unknown


    Xia Mingxiu said so, but yuanyao didn''t insist on it any more.


    She also knows that no matter how many assumptions she has now, no matter how many times Xia Mingxiu has given her assurance, everything needs to be experienced personally.


    Is happy, is sad, or helpless, or what, will have an answer tomorrow.


    Although she thought so, she was still worried, which made Xia Mingxiu feel helpless and worried


    -


    The next day, after eating breakfast, yuanyao went to Pei''s home early.


    Ye Su Su saw yuanyao''s listlessness at the first sight. After asking carefully, she knew what yuanyao was worried about.


    She suddenly blamed herself. It seems that what she said to her last time in the film and television base was too serious


    But for so many days, Xia''s father and mother should be very clear about her attitude. Although they didn''t show much satisfaction with yuanyao, they could see that they had already accepted her.


    Besides, yuanyao should know who Xia Mingxiu is, and his parents know him better.


    It is not a wise choice to question or even block his choice


    Besides


    The conversation between Ye Su Su and Yuan Yao is overheard by two little guys


    Yuan Wenqian frowned, turned his head and asked the couple, "do you think my grandparents will embarrass my mother?"


    Glancing at him in pairs, "how do I know?"


    "Why don''t you know? You grew up under their noses


    "So? They don''t grow old under my nose


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Wenqian is speechless. Pei Yunze is more and more like his fox father


    If you don''t talk much, you always have the ability to choke.


    "Well, it''s no use asking. Anyway, if they bully my mother, I''ll take her back to France! "


    Pei Yunze snorted and walked away from yuan Wenqian without taking it seriously.


    Yuan Wenqian''s dark eyes turned, and the spirit of the ancients was revealed


    After that, he caught up with PEI Yunze


    Pei Yunze''s attitude is that he has guessed the answer.

 Chapter 2207

    Pei Yunze''s attitude is that he has guessed the answer.


    If he wants to go back to England, he''ll have to die.


    It seems that he knows a little about his grandparents.


    At least, if his stupid mother is not too stupid, his grandparents will not be too embarrassed for her.


    In the afternoon, after playing cards, several people didn''t stay at Pei''s house for dinner. Xia Mingxiu took yuanyao and Xia''s mother home together.


    The servant of the family is still preparing dinner. Yuanyao goes upstairs to change her clothes and dares not go downstairs.


    I''ve been taking several deep breaths in my bedroom, and my little head is full of all kinds of unexpected coping methods.


    Xia Mingxiu is really dazzled by Yuan Yao. When she turns to him for the nth time, Xia Mingxiu pulls Yuan Yao into her arms.


    Yuan Yao''s face was burning. Sitting in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, she didn''t feel relaxed.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid your parents will drive me out!"


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and sighed, "I said, there will be no problem!"


    "But I don''t want you to be between your parents and me. I have to make a choice. What do you do when you pour? Xu chooses your parents? Or me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xia Mingxiu, I don''t want you to fall into such a dilemma. No matter what choice you make, I won''t be happy..."


    The expression on Xia Mingxiu''s face gradually eased down. He kisses Yuan Yao''s lips and says in a soft voice:


    "No. I''m not going to put myself in that terrible situation, and I''m sure they won''t either. Trust me, eh


    Yuan Yao frowned, "I know, I know all these, I believe you, but I really can''t believe the people you trust, I''m afraid... All the people and things are not you, you know?"


    Yuan Yao holds Xia Mingxiu''s chin and shakes her eyes. She looks at Xia Mingxiu anxiously


    Xia Mingxiu stroked her hair and nodded gently, "I know, then you just believe me. I will help you to settle whatever happens. I''ll be by your side..."


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu tightly. After a long time, she breathes out. Like a deflated balloon, she puts her forehead on Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I may be really nervous!"


    Although she said that, she always felt flustered. She always felt that today would not go so smoothly


    This is the second time that Xia Mingxiu has seen yuanyao''s serious lack of self-confidence. His wishful thinking has led to his uneasiness to this extent


    For the first time, it was the estrangement that she could not cross with him for so many years. When she exposed herself completely without concealment, she almost exposed herself completely in front of him. If she hurt her, she was really black and blue, even doomed, and there was no room to turn back.


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly became a little uneasy. He pressed the back of Yuan Yao''s neck and rubbed it hard.


    "Yuanyao..."


    "Yes?"


    Yuan Yao still didn''t move. She answered in Xia Mingxiu''s neck socket


    "If... I mean if..."


    Aware of Xia Mingxiu''s seriousness, Yuan Yao straightened up from his arms and looked straight into Xia Mingxiu''s complicated black eyes.


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly a meal, holding Xia Mingxiu shoulder hand can''t help but pinch more tightly.

 Chapter 2208

    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly a meal, holding Xia Mingxiu shoulder hand can''t help but pinch more tightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuanyao himself is unconscious, but Xia Mingxiu is aware of it clearly.


    He suddenly will be about to blurt out the words back, looking at Yuan Yao slightly hook hook lips, shaking his head, "nothing?"


    Yuan Yao slightly frowned and stared at Xia Mingxiu for a long time.


    "Is it really all right?"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her and nodded again, "it''s really OK!"


    The doubt in Yuan Yao''s eyes did not dissipate, but the door of the room was knocked at this time.


    Yuan Yao''s body was stiff, and the voice of the servant came in


    "Young master, young lady, ready for dinner!"


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips and looked nervously at Xia Mingxiu


    Xia Mingxiu pulled her up from her leg, gave her a reassuring look, and pulled her out of the room.


    The servant gently smiles at yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu, turns over and lets them go first.


    I''ve been in the Xia family for so many years, and I''ve been influenced by my husband and wife. Before, I couldn''t help worrying about the young master''s life problems


    This problem of sexual orientation is really worrying the whole Xia family, but the young master always avoids talking about it.


    Even an accurate answer will not be given to them, so my husband and wife just guess around.


    At the beginning, with hope, he also introduced a lot of young ladies, Miss Qian Jin. But the young master didn''t give any face to others. He either stood up or ignored. He couldn''t even smell the smell of women. He could frighten each other to death with one look.


    It''s no secret that master Xia doesn''t like women approaching him.


    Later, the whole Xia family was forced to accept this fact, but master Xia was still indifferent.


    But even so, the wife is looking forward to it, even if the young master brings back a daughter-in-law, but unexpectedly, they find that they have a five-year-old grandson


    There is no way out of the sky. This is the feeling of flying to the clouds from the lowest point.


    At this time, they also know that the young master can associate with women, and it seems that it is not so strange.


    It''s just that the young master''s habit of not getting close to women is deeply rooted in their hearts. Now that they are so close to women, they feel that it''s true that they don''t turn around.


    I really can''t imagine how many women want to stick it on the young master for so many years, and they all end up in failure, but they are finally captured by Yuan Yao. How jealous should the female stars in Kyoto and even the whole entertainment industry be?


    Xia Mingxiu took yuanyao downstairs, washed her hands first, and then went into the restaurant.


    Just as soon as he stepped into the restaurant, Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face sank slightly, and the center of his eyebrows gathered obviously.


    Xia''s father pulls Wen Qian to the throne. Then the servant picks Wen Qian up and puts him on the temporary chair beside the throne, which is very close to Xia''s father.


    Xia''s mother sat on his right side in formal clothes, without a smile on her face. Strictly speaking, she was a little serious


    Wen Qian sat there with a slight frown, his face full of unhappiness


    The servants on one side were also waiting in good order, with a low brow, not as relaxed as they used to be.


    Xia Mingxiu puts his eyes on Xia mu, who is sitting on the right side. When he finds that Xia Mu just looks at him, he turns his eyes to yuan Wenqian.


    When he came into contact with his precious grandson, his indifferent and serious face relaxed immediately.

 Chapter 2209

    When he came into contact with his precious grandson, his indifferent and serious face relaxed immediately.


    Yuan Yao was also stunned by such a formal scene in front of her, looking at her with some dullness.


    Xia Mingxiu''s arm was a little stiff.


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips into a straight line and pulled Ye Susu to sit under Xia mu


    Yuan Yao was sitting there, not daring to go out


    Yuan Wenqian looked at it from a distance and was worried.


    It''s not that she''s worried about her mother''s poor performance. It''s that she''s too nervous. She''s under pressure in her heart. After a while, will she have indigestion.


    Xia Fu''s hand touched yuan Wenqian''s head lovingly, "Wenqian, are you hungry?"


    Yuan Wenqian looks up at Yuan Yao, then nods his head.


    "Well, a little."


    Summer mother immediately toward the servant said: "serve it!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The old servant answered, turned around and winked at the servant behind him.


    Immediately, a servant came forward and followed the servant. He put the chopsticks, silver chopsticks, white porcelain dishes, blue and white porcelain bowls, spoons, glass cups and napkins in complete sets before everyone''s eyes.


    After that, the dishes were served in an orderly manner, from vegetarian to meat, from cool to hot, from stir fry to pot. The servants were busy and careful, and their voices were very small.


    Yuan Yao turned her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    But Xia Mingxiu just held her hand, his face was still a frown tight wrinkled appearance, the forest on the body could not be covered.


    Yuanyao only saw this kind of battle when she was filming. When she was dining with Wen Muyan and his parents in England, she also had a few times with her accent. Later, she didn''t adapt to it very well. In the future, she would push the meal if she could.


    Wen Muyan''s mother is Chinese. Compared with people at home, overseas Chinese have more traditional virtues of being Chinese.


    The reason why writers fall in love with Chinese women is not only the unique Oriental beauty of women, but also the fact that they were born in the land of etiquette.


    Etiquette, that is, etiquette and ceremony. To be more specific, etiquette, in another word, is complicated.


    It''s tedious, but it''s very pleasant to behave.


    As a native of China, yuanyao could not make any mistakes


    She has always been informal, and no one has ever taught her how to do it. When she was a child, she always depended on robbing for food and clothing. Where could she learn so many unnecessary things


    She thinks that these things are rarely encountered in China


    It''s not that she says that the quality of the people in China is poor, but that the times are really changing, and that they are no longer building cars behind closed doors or locked up in the country.


    People in China have learned a lot from foreign cultures, and they have made use of them. Foreign countries advocate and follow Chinese culture.


    The effect of cultural exchange is too obvious


    The fast pace of Chinese life, fast food culture is very suitable for Chinese people.


    She is also part of the fast food culture.


    She really doesn''t dare to compliment the Chinese dining culture


    Before, I didn''t work in Pei''s family as formally as I do now


    As a matter of fact, yuanyao''s heart was a little chilly


    The intention of the second elder of the Xia family to do this is obviously to test her.


    If there is anything wrong with her today, it may be a pity to wait for her.


    Yuan Yao''s heart is slightly relieved, this kind of situation, still can''t defeat her.


    In the movie "the Queen", there are many scenes of dining, noble and elegant. She can be easily captured

 Chapter 2210

    She looked up at yuan Wenqian, and saw that the little guy looked at the arrangement of the meal in front of her, without a little loss. She couldn''t help gently pulling the corner of her lip.


    The little fellow grew up beside the count and knew more than she did. She didn''t have to worry about this calm look.


    However, yuan Wenqian grew up in the UK when he was a child. His Chinese food is limited and his taste must be different


    Not to mention, what he ate in England was not even the tip of the iceberg of national food.


    Among the eight major Chinese cuisines, just any one of them, there are thousands of them. The eight major cuisines, the serious Chinese, can''t eat them all in their lifetime.


    In front of me, on the dark red solid wood round table, all the dishes are Chinese food


    Although yuan Wenqian was calm on the surface, his big eyes, shining and confused, had already betrayed him.


    He heard granny Wen say that Chinese cuisine has a long history, exquisite technology, rich categories, many genres and unique styles. It is a shortcut to the development of Chinese cuisine for thousands of years and enjoys a high reputation in the world. Today, the dishes on the table are as exquisite as they are beautiful.


    Many dishes are beautiful on the plate, some are exquisitely carved, some are simply the image of small animals made of colored dough.


    There are many dishes on this table to please yuan Wenqian


    Seeing his grandson''s mature and calm, Xia Fu smiles and pushes xuelihong, who is carved into a peacock, to the little guy


    Yuan Wenqian looked up at Xia Fu, who just smiles lovingly, "have a taste."


    Yuan Wenqian looked at his eyes like a live peacock, but he didn''t know how to start.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is it really edible?"


    Xia''s mother was so cruel by yuan Wenqian''s careful manner that she nodded, "can eat, can eat, if Wen Qian likes, we can do it again!"


    "Can you carve a dragon?"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Wenqian picks up his eyebrows. Xia''s father directly picks up chopsticks, picks up a piece of the peacock''s tail and hands it to yuan Wenqian''s mouth.


    Yuan Wenqian dodged, "I can do it myself."


    Xia Fu''s hand stopped in mid air.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yao said, "Wen Qian..."


    Yuan Wenqian raised his eyes and looked at her. Seeing Yuan Yao''s blaming and warning eyes, he opened his mouth obediently.


    Xia''s father quickly put the pieces of xuelihong on the chopsticks into yuan Wenqian''s mouth. Then he heard Wen Qian''s crisp voice when he chewed. He looked at him expectantly and asked, "is it delicious?"


    Yuan Wenqian nodded. It was cold, sweet and crisp. The glittering place on the surface turned out to be white granulated sugar. It melted into a sweet taste in his mouth. It was very delicious with xuelihong.


    In fact, it''s not only yuan Wenqian, but also Yuan Yao who has a novel feeling about the dishes at this table


    She has never been particular about the appearance of food. Before, what she paid attention to was the taste. But today, she knows that she can''t eat without any image as before, so if she looks at it purely with appreciation, it is really attractive


    Xia Mingxiu put a small dish in front of yuanyao. Yuanyao looked at him, but he said, "golden melon egg soup, it''s delicious. Try it."


    Yuan Yao looked down at the things in front of her. In front of her eyes was a half golden fruit bowl. The golden egg soup in it was bright, delicious and smooth.


    Xia Mingxiu took the spoon thoughtfully, dug a little at the edge and handed it to yuanyao''s mouth.


    Yuanyao draws her lips and moves back. In front of her parents, how can she be so funny

 Chapter 2211

    Yuanyao draws her lips and moves back. In front of her parents, how can she be so funny


    Summer mother turned to see one eye summer father, the look in the Mou lets a person elusive.


    "Have a taste."


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t care about it. He looked at yuanyao with a spoon


    It seems that yuanyao doesn''t eat today, but he always holds it


    There is no way, Yuan Yao can only open his mouth and eat the egg soup.


    Sure enough, there was no fishy smell. The fruit was sweet and smooth. It was even better than pudding.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xia Mingxiu asked again. Yuanyao kept nodding and exclaimed, "well, it''s really delicious!"


    Yuanyao''s mouth is very big. She likes to eat. If she can, she will eat.


    This taste is not only due to the fruit cup, but also the processing methods she doesn''t know. In short, it''s delicious. She has never eaten such delicious egg soup.


    A pair of eyes twinkle, eyes of surprise and love can not hide.


    Seeing Yuan Yao''s lovely appearance, the atmosphere on the dinner table also changed.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at Yuan Yao, just frowned, and his lips became soft.


    Xia''s mother looked at Xia Mingxiu in surprise. Her eyes were fixed on Yuan Yao''s face for a few seconds. Finally, she withdrew her eyes in surprise.


    He glanced at the man teasing his grandson and pursed his lips tightly.


    Yuanyao is distracted by a mouthful of egg soup. Seeing that she can''t help but take another mouthful, Xia Mingxiu''s eyes are so touching with the contentment in her bright eyes. Xia Mingxiu looks at her, and her dark, warm eyes turn dark.


    Under the table, Yuan Yao''s hand between her legs was grasped by a big one.


    Yuan Yao''s smiling face suddenly froze and her body stopped.


    When she reflected it, she wanted to take out her hand for the first time, but Xia Mingxiu held it with a little force, and her fingertips gently clasped her fingers. She trembled, but he ran into her palm and gently scratched her palm.


    "Do you have any plans for your future work?"


    Xia''s father suddenly opened his mouth and looked directly at yuanyao


    Yuan Yao held her breath in her chest, and almost didn''t breathe.


    She immediately pulled her arm hard, but Xia Mingxiu didn''t let her go.


    This kind of action has been very obvious, Xia Fu is not blind, two people''s small action he also can see, just don''t say anything!


    Yuanyao is not in the mood to pay attention to Xia Mingxiu any more, so she has to pretend to give up for the time being. She looks at Pei Fu with a smile and says, "no, I haven''t received any notice since I came to China. In fact, all the films just finished are out of the plan."


    Xia Mingxiu gently pulled his lips. Of course, it was out of the plan. If everything was in your plan, how could they be together.


    She didn''t include him in her original plan.


    Thinking of this, Xia Mingxiu couldn''t help getting angry.


    He held Yuan Yao''s hand punitively.


    Yuan Yao eats pain, bites her teeth, raises her foot and kicks at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Cough..."


    Summer father suddenly heavy cough, once again raised his head to see Yuan Yao, calm eyes gathered two groups of air conditioning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Summer mother''s voice gently rings out, some worry don''t understand ground looking at the man beside oneself.


    Xia Fu glances at Yuan Yao and takes back his legs secretly.


    "A knee bump on the leg of the table, it''s no big deal."

 Chapter 2212

    "A knee bump on the leg of the table, it''s no big deal."


    Xia''s mother said angrily, "be careful. I haven''t heard of you being touched by the legs of the table. What''s the matter today?"


    Xia Fu''s face flashed embarrassment, "eat your meal quickly."


    Summer mother can see his awkward, smile did not speak.


    Yuan Yao opens her mouth in surprise, turns her head and looks at the expressionless Xia Mingxiu. Then she looks at Xia''s father, who frowns tightly. Her heart "clatters" and her pretty face turns red.


    In a hurry, she lowered her head and took back her feet.


    He hid under his chair.


    His hand was still held by Xia Mingxiu. Yuan Yao looked down at the shape of Xia Mingxiu''s hand holding her hand. She angrily stretched out another hand and squeezed it on the back of his hand.


    Xia Mingxiu still has no action, looking at the back of his hand is pinched red by himself, Yuan Yao side eyes to see him, but he also side eyes, dark eyes in the eyes with ambiguous light looking at her.


    Yuan Yao''s face is more red, and she puts her eyes back on the table again.


    She took a deep breath and adjusted herself to the next challenge.


    As an actress, she has been in touch with both Western and Eastern dining etiquette. What''s more, she unconsciously integrated Chinese and Western food. There was no problem during the dinner


    At least, in addition to the beginning of a careless kick Xia Fu, a meal down, still smooth.


    Xia Fu and Xia Mu didn''t find fault with her and trouble her.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yuan Yao also relaxed a lot. She didn''t feel embarrassed at the dinner table. For a moment, she felt that Xia''s father and mother were angels.


    But Xia Mingxiu''s face was indifferent again after dinner.


    The servant put fruit plates, desserts and tea on the tea table.


    Then he retreated to one side silently.


    Xia''s mother gave yuan Wenqian a piece of melon and fruit carved into a small animal. Because she had just seen the most beautiful carving on the dining table, yuan Wenqian was no longer fresh at the moment. She just took a bite of it as a fruit.


    Yuanyao looks at yuanwenqian sitting in the middle of two old people, completely treated as a living treasure, with a smile on her face and a little satisfaction in her heart.


    Just as yuanyao''s last tense nerves relaxed, Xia''s father suddenly looked at her and called her.


    "Yuanyao..."


    Yuanyao stops eating fruit, looks at Xia Fu, nods her head and says politely:


    "I''m here."


    Xia Mingxiu''s look in his eyes sank a little. He looked up at Xia Fu, and his eyebrows closed slightly.


    Xia''s father didn''t like yuanyao very much.


    Xia Mingxiu can''t figure out what his father is thinking


    From this serious and formal dinner he had prepared without saying hello to him tonight, he could see that they were looking for a chance to find fault with yuanyao.


    But they didn''t expect that yuanyao, an orphan, had more common life experience than other families. Without a father and a mother, no one would give her the most basic things. How could a person who had not experienced family education cope with such a formal scene?


    But yuanyao is doing very well now, which is totally unexpected to all of them.


    I didn''t find yuanyao''s troublemaker at the dinner table. Now I suddenly open my mouth. What do you want to do?

 Chapter 2213

    I didn''t find yuanyao''s troublemaker at the dinner table. Now I suddenly open my mouth. What do you want to do?


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t understand what his father wants to do now?


    Now yuanyao gave birth to a son and is still pregnant. What else does he want?


    Xia Mingxiu''s sight was not ignored by his father, but deliberately ignored by him. He still looked at yuanyao without squinting. His voice was low and heavy with the years


    "Thank you for taking good care of Wen Qian over the years. On behalf of the whole Xia family, I thank you for your contribution to our Xia family, so that we don''t have to mention the heart of losing our children and grandchildren to enter the grave."


    Xia Mingxiu''s face became more ugly in a moment.


    Yuanyao is also uncomfortable by Xia''s father.


    He sounded like thanking her, but she didn''t think it was the same thing.


    What''s more, she said that about Xia Mingxiu. How can she answer that?


    She can only shake her head and keep a proper smile.


    But Xia Fu said:


    "So Wen Qian is a descendant of the Xia family. We didn''t know that before, but now that we know that, it''s not appropriate to continue to take your surname yuan. If you have time, change the child''s surname. As for the name Wen Qian, it sounds very good. I won''t change it for the time being. "


    After Xia Fu''s words, the whole living room fell into silence.


    Yuan Yao''s smiling face couldn''t keep smiling any longer and gradually collapsed.


    She never thought about it carefully.


    She just wants to let it go together. If it''s the right time, Wen qian can change his surname to Xia.


    But now she always feels that Xia''s father''s attitude is a little strange.


    Did he just thank her?


    If Xia Fu regards her as a family, why should he say thank you to her.


    Is she too sensitive and thinking too much?


    But who can really understand what kind of existence Wen Qian is to her?


    He is her son, the only support for her to live a good life in the past five years, and the only relative she won''t worry about leaving her at all.


    How can she be careless


    The child was born in October, and the meat fell from her stomach, so why did she want to be the descendant of her family.


    It''s not fair


    It''s not fair to all women


    Once married to a man, pay the most, why is always a woman?


    They want to bear the surname of their husband''s family, especially the family. The children born in October of pregnancy follow the surname of their husband''s family. They want to pass on the family name to their husband''s family, and they want to shine their family. Why?


    It''s not impossible to make her willing, but it can''t be now.


    Yuanyao did not speak for a long time, and the atmosphere dropped to the freezing point again


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Yuan Yao raised her eyes, some indifferent eyes looked at Xia Fu, swept yuan Wenqian''s small face, and folded her hands tightly on her legs.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Xia Fu said that he was obviously aggressive.


    Yuanyao clenched her hands in cold sweat. She rubbed them hard and said:


    "No, I don''t want to, just..."


    "It''s just this. It''s not the time yet!"


    Yuanyao''s words are accepted by Xia Mingxiu. Yuanyao turns her head and looks at him. Her nervous tension relaxes slightly again.


    God knows how risky it would be to say what she said after "just".


    This matter, she can''t give Xia Fu''s answer for the first time, she just refuses.

 Chapter 2214

    This matter, she can''t give Xia Fu''s answer for the first time, she just refuses.


    But this is her first conversation with Xia Fu.


    The so-called first impression will be destroyed when the talks collapse.


    As soon as Xia Mingxiu''s voice fell, Xia Fu''s fierce eyes glared at him.


    "Now is not the time. When is the time?"?! Wen Qian is the blood of our Xia family. He has followed a foreign name for five years! Whose fault is this?! If I had noticed at the beginning, he should have been named Xia five years ago! Five years, you still say it''s not the right time? What qualifications do you have to say that? "


    Summer father''s voice is not small, the whole living room is his echo.


    "Keep your voice down! Don''t scare Wen Qian! "


    After two seconds of silence in the living room, Xia''s mother said to Xia''s father discontentedly.


    Holding Wen Qian''s head in his hand, he took him to her arms and comforted Wen Qian in a low voice.


    Xia Fu pursed his lips and turned his head to look at Wen Qian. His face softened automatically.


    Xia Mingxiu was reprimanded by his father, but yuanyao had no time to care.


    Because her heart at the moment is really cool.


    Wen Qian followed her surname "Yuan" and became a foreign surname?


    Although "Xia" and "Yuan" are very different, at first glance, they are not the same thing.


    But she married Xia Mingxiu. Isn''t the Xia family and their yuan family the same family?


    Or would they not accept her at all, just as she was worried?


    Xia Mingxiu''s face naturally hard to see the extreme, summer mother also frequently give him wink, let him not impulsive, but he still opened his mouth.


    "Why? I''m his father! Wen Qian is the son of Yuan Yao and me. No matter his surname is Xia or yuan, he can never change this fact! "


    Xia Mingxiu stood up, took yuanyao''s arm and said, "let''s go."


    Yuanyao didn''t move.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at Wen Qian again and said in a deep voice, "will you go?"


    Wen Qian immediately jumped from Xia''s mother''s arms to the ground.


    Simply say: "go!"


    Summer mother some anxious, holding Wen Qian''s hand, refused to let go.


    "Wenqian, Wenqian, don''t go. Grandma loves you..."


    Said, is a pair of bitter out of the appearance.


    She knew what kind of temperament her son was. Today''s affair was obviously extremely unpleasant.


    Now that he''s grown up, they can''t control his decision any more. He doesn''t receive any threat.


    He has the ability, courage and responsibility. Now, nothing can hold him.


    If he takes Wen Qian away tonight, maybe they won''t see him.


    This is the grandson they have been looking forward to for most of their lives. How can she be willing to meet them?


    Yuan Wenqian looked at his grandmother''s tears, but she couldn''t bear it. After all, she was really good to him for so many days.


    "Grandma, you are very kind to me, and Wen Qian likes you very much. However, compared with my mother, I still love my mother more. Although she is very stupid, very naive, heartless, mindless, now is very fragile, do not want to experience anything very difficult, but can not stand, does not mean that she can not stand, does not mean that she has not experienced. Maybe you and your grandfather also know that it''s just because I have such a stupid mother who suffered a lot and shed a lot of tears in those years. Today, I can stand in front of you and eat Chinese food that I have never eaten before. What''s more, I won''t have a chance to let people discuss whether my surname is Xia or yuan here... "


    [this is just to let yuanyao live in the Xia family in the future, not to be afraid of her hands and feet. I can''t stand my foreshadowing. If I''m afraid of wasting money, I''ll just skip it. And now this article has three pairs of CP. some people in the book review area say how to become an Zhisu as the protagonist. You can jump as much as you can, and you may also say in the near future, how can Xu Jun be with other women? I really want to @ £¤ R # $% @% w% t *%...%%... # £¤]


    [more changes tomorrow]

 Chapter 2215

    Yuan Wenqian''s words made Xia''s father''s face sink.


    The Xia family are all smart people, at least not so far.


    Yuan Wenqian said that last sentence, all the people present can understand.


    Although it is ambiguous, there is no name, but it is obviously aimed at Xia Fu.


    What he said is not only unreasonable, but also unforgiving.


    Xia Fu''s speech is so self-determination, never ask other people''s feelings.


    A person is used to making decisions in his life, which has become a habit engraved in his bones.


    No one wants him to change, no one wants him to change.


    For summer mother, he seems not so, people are easy-going, two people respect each other, feel very harmonious.


    For Xia Mingxiu, he never seems to relax, has always been a strict father''s standard.


    I know his habits, or I don''t care with him, but yuanyao is not the same, Wenqian is not the same.


    They have no reason to accept Xia Fu''s unreasonable attitude.


    Summer mother heard yuan Wenqian said, slightly Leng Leng, she did not seem to think, young yuan Wenqian will say such words.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head and look at the man beside her. As expected, she saw his embarrassed face.


    Her own husband had never been so disobedient in his life.


    Although the grandson is very precious, when his majesty is challenged, the first reaction is just the instinct accumulated over the years.


    "Reverse, reverse!"


    Xia Fu''s face was so angry that he convulsed and clapped his palm on the armrest of the sofa.


    "It''s really promising. Everyone has to go to heaven, isn''t it?"


    It was the first time that yuan Wenqian saw his grandfather''s anger and surprise, but he was not afraid


    However, the attitude of not letting others say a fair word, no matter whether he is an elder or his own grandfather, as long as he wants to bully his mother, it is absolutely unforgivable.


    "We didn''t fight back, and we couldn''t make it to heaven. If you understand, you should be able to hear it. I just told you the truth. If you don''t want to admit the fact, we''d better go first today. As for my surname Xia, I don''t want to. No one can call me Xia Wenqian! If you think that my surname yuan is not your Xia family''s grandson, then it is not! Anyway, for so many years, my family name is not Xia, and my mother can take good care of me! Mom, let''s go. I don''t want Xia, and I don''t want to come here again! "


    Who can''t have a little temper?


    Than temper, his mother''s temper is very good!


    What''s more, half of Xia''s blood was shed on him!


    Isn''t it just about temper?


    Who cares?


    Xia''s father''s eyes are staring at yuan Wenqian angrily. Seeing that Wen Qian is going to leave, Xia''s mother shakes her head and looks at yuan Wenqian.


    He almost begged: "Wen Qian, don''t leave grandma. Grandma will be very sad if she doesn''t see Wen Qian. Wen qian can''t bear to be sad, right? My good grandson certainly does not want to let the grandmother sad so


    Xia''s mother''s attitude made yuan Wenqian silent for a few seconds, and then he said:


    "I don''t want to make Grandma sad, but there''s no way. Some people are too unreasonable. I can''t hurt my mother''s heart. No matter when and what happens, my first choice will always be my mother. "


    "Whenever I consider your feelings, my mother will also be very sad. Once I compromise, some people will only look down on my mother even more in the future."

 Chapter 2216

    "Whenever I consider your feelings, my mother will also be very sad. Once I compromise, some people will only look down on my mother even more in the future."


    "Wen Qian, don''t leave grandma..."


    Yuan Wenqian could only sigh helplessly, "sorry."


    He shrugged, broke away from Xia''s mother and walked towards yuanyao.


    Xia''s mother was so anxious that she pulled Xia''s father''s arm and cried, "look, it''s all you. If you want to change your surname in a hurry, you''ll have a good discussion..."


    Summer father gloomy face, staring at yuan Wenqian small back, cold way: "I see you dare to go today!"


    Yuan Wenqian frowned, stood beside Yuan Yao, turned and looked at his grandfather, his face was cold.


    "Why can''t I go?! Is it because your Xia family is in Kyoto and you have a lot of money and power to suppress us everywhere? "


    Summer father pulled to pull lip, sneer a, way: "you big can try, see disobedient my end!"


    Unexpectedly, Wen Qian gave a sneer and said, "it doesn''t matter if you pick your eyebrows."


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, there''s nothing to miss in this city! Kyoto, you cover the sky with one hand, we''ll leave Kyoto in a big deal! Even if the whole country has the final say, you can''t control the whole world. My mother and I didn''t plan to stay here much. I''m just accommodating you. Now I don''t think that''s necessary. My mother and I are going to pack up and go back to England tomorrow! "


    "You..." Xia Fu stares at yuan Wenqian, his eyes are red and his whole body trembles.


    Yuan Wenqian raised his head, raised his eyes high, and stared at the old man who was angry with him.


    Summer mother a listen to Wen Qian said to go back to England, tears flowed down.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it! No Xia, no Xia. He''s my grandson, too! "


    "No! He has to be Xia. The descendants of my Xia family have been living in exile for so many years. It''s disgraceful enough! Now that I have recognized my grandson, I have to follow my surname. How do others think of our Xia family! Where is the face of the Xia family? "


    Xia Fu doesn''t know if he is angry today. What he said tonight is more and more forceful.


    Summer mother was also his angry face pale, sitting there a word of gas can''t say.


    Yuan Yao also sat there, so quietly, for Xia Fu''s words, she did not have a little wave.


    The atmosphere in the living room dropped again, and all the people were afraid to go out.


    After a long silence, Xia''s mother suddenly said, "what do you want to do? What do you want to do to stop it? "


    The voice was full of helplessness and anger.


    Yuanyao finally had an expression, because Xia''s mother gave her the impression that she was a gentle lady. She always spoke gently, and she also spoke softly. In her impression, she had the same temper as Su Su''s mother.


    Such an impulsive look, it can be seen that she was really pressed.


    "My grandson, Mingxiu, brought back the woman he liked. That''s enough! Is that enough? But why don''t you stop? What''s wrong with yuanyao? What''s bothering you? How can she say that she is also a woman and has given birth to the Xia family? Do you really want Mingxiu to bring back a man for you, and you will be satisfied? "

 Chapter 2217

    "I''d rather he found me a man to come back!"


    Summer father suddenly harshly scolded, let not the slightest guard of summer mother took a cold breath.


    After living with him for most of her life, I have the impression that this is the first time that she has ever lost her temper so fiercely.


    How much, the heart will be some unbearable.


    Yuan Yao didn''t understand what she had done to make Xia''s father hate her so much


    Head on conflict?


    Really?


    Or is she his father''s murderer?


    She hasn''t killed a chicken in her life. How can she kill a chicken?


    So?


    What''s the reason for her being so disgusted?


    What is the reason why he would rather let his son die than accept her?


    Xia''s mother has been used to having nothing to worry about all her life. She is also used to being respected and treated well at ordinary times. After so many years with her husband, she has been good and used to being favored. Today, when she was called by Xia''s father, she was also hurt


    She was full of tears and nodded sadly, "well, since you want your old Xia family to have no children and grandchildren, how can you be happy! What must Wen Qian be surnamed Xia? Children are born or raised by you. What you say is what you want to do. Why? Do you think everyone in the world has to go around you? "


    Yuan Yao wants to jump up and give Xia Mu an ace, OK?!


    It''s awesome!


    That''s right in her heart.


    The corner of Yuan Yao''s mouth is so thin that she can''t help but give Xia''s mother a thumbs up.


    Secretly took a look at Xia Fu and found that he was really angry today.


    Sitting there, a tooth was almost broken.


    The whole body exudes low pressure, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "If you don''t like it, you think it''s wrong for others to like it. Your decisions are all right. If other people object, you have to assume that you are responsible for the consequences. You think others are too incompetent! "


    "That''s not to listen to the old man, but to suffer! What''s right and what''s wrong? I know it. I shouldn''t listen to it? I''m trying to make them avoid detours! "


    Xia Fu is angry again, and then he puts his eyes on Yuan Yao.


    "The future hostess of the Xia family, who has no father or mother, can not help Mingxiu at all in her career. She is still an actor in her profession. She has to show herself in public and show her breasts in acting! Five years ago, I left quietly with a man. This time I came back with that man, and I came back with the title of movie queen! "


    He said, pausing for a moment, still looking at yuanyao. When he saw that the expression on yuanyao''s face was beginning to go wrong, he still gave a cold hum and continued:


    "Some people have to work hard at least for more than ten years to get the honor because of their real skills. It only took her five years to get the title! When everyone else is a fool, in the entertainment industry, we should know how dirty the circle is, and how clean is the title of Queen of the film? The Xia family is also a famous family in Kyoto. Don''t think that if you give birth to children for the Xia family, the Xia family will have to thank you and tolerate you... What you have done has not been exposed, but it will be sooner or later! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was very gloomy. He held yuanyao''s hand tightly and tightly. Finally, he suddenly released it. He couldn''t bear it


    And just when he was about to attack, Yuan Yao suddenly stood up from the sofa, without the slightest omen, a room of people were scared!

 Chapter 2218

    And just when he was about to attack, Yuan Yao suddenly stood up from the sofa, without the slightest omen, a room of people were scared!


    Xia Fu''s words also stopped suddenly because of her sudden action.


    He frowned and looked at yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao changed her attitude of being submissive and afraid of hands and feet. She frowned tightly and her eyes were filled with deep anger and coldness.


    She stares at Xia Fu and says in a cold voice:


    "When I chose to give birth to Wen Qian, I never intended to let him have any relationship with your Xia family! I didn''t think you would say thank you to me! Can a thank you write off all my sins? What''s the use of a thank you? Can you eat or wear? Also, don''t say thank you to me, because I didn''t plan to let Wen Qian recognize his ancestors from the beginning! Don''t you think Wen Qian''s name is Xia? That''s just right. Just throw it! What does it have to do with me! "


    Tonight, even if Xia Fu''s attitude is good, then even a little bit, she can still be as good as just, submissive, do not speak, do not refute, safely end this dinner.


    But she didn''t expect that the thought of a man who has lived more than half of his life is so dirty, stubborn and arrogant. It''s very unpleasant.


    Xia Fu Qi''s lips are trembling.


    No one has ever disobeyed him so much, let alone stood in front of him and contradicted him.


    "You, you... Really don''t have a tutor!"


    Yuan Yao sneered, "yes! I have no father and no mother, and no one really taught me what family education is. But I know that everything is reasonable. You said I didn''t have a tutor, just because I didn''t give you face today. However, people are mutual, I do not say today that I am young and not sensible, you do not rely on the old here today! You can''t love the young and I can''t respect the old! I don''t have a tutor. I was born in China. The traditional virtue of the Chinese nation is my tutor! I don''t have a tutor. I''m killing people and breaking the law, or I''m sorry for anyone in your Xia family? "


    Xia''s father can only stare angrily. For Yuan Yao''s words, he has room to reply.


    "Smart! Don''t take yourself as the spokesman of Chinese traditional virtues! In places like entertainment circles, what are the traditional Chinese virtues... "


    "What''s wrong with the entertainment industry?"?! How much do you despise the entertainment industry? "


    Xia Fu is cold, "entertainment circle? Hum, how many women come out of that circle are clean?! Sell yourself, make a stunt, earn dirty money, the surface has the upper hand, in fact how, you know in your heart


    "I don''t understand!" Yuan Yao suddenly raised her voice again. Today, she was completely poked to the sensitive spot.


    She has always been hot tempered. At the moment when she stood up to confront Xia Fu, she had given up the image of gentle, generous, good wife and good mother that she had been constantly practicing since yesterday. Now she was stimulated by this old stubborn, which completely exposed her nature of being hot tempered


    "Who stipulates that there is no one in the entertainment industry who makes money purely by hard work? Even if some people are not clean, so what? What about the top of the blog? They got it on their own, too


    "Do you think that if there is a better choice, which woman will choose an extreme path? If it is not for the powerful and rich people like you who use money, power and future to force them, causing a series of hidden rules of the biological chain, who will choose to sell their bodies?"

 Chapter 2219

    "Do you think that if there is a better choice, which woman will choose an extreme path? If it is not for the powerful and rich people like you who use money, power and future to force them, causing a series of hidden rules of the biological chain, who will choose to sell their bodies?"


    "If you sell out, you have to wait to be exposed. If you are exposed, there will be nothing! This kind of phenomenon, why do you only let us women carry the black pot! "


    "As soon as something goes wrong, you habitually push on women. It seems that your prejudice against women is not so big. For example, if my aunt had a daughter, I doubt whether you can treat her as well as you do now!"


    "You are presumptuous


    Summer father suddenly angry, that pair of angry eyes with just compared, it is a world of difference.


    I don''t know if yuanyao''s words are really right. Xia''s father''s anger suddenly rises, while Xia''s mother''s face turns white and her lips tremble. She can''t say a word.


    Yuan Yao''s first reaction was that she might have accidentally said something.


    So Xia Mingxiu''s father is really because Xia''s mother gave birth to a boy


    If so


    Yuan Yao raised her head again and looked at Xia Fu with more disdain and conflict in her eyes.


    Xia''s father looked at Yuan Yao''s expression and his chest heaved violently.


    "I''m not presumptuous! How long have I been worried about today''s family dinner? I think you can see how nervous I was before that! You are prejudiced against me first... You can be prejudiced against me. I can''t influence you, but you can''t disrespect me, women, my profession, and even more, you can''t deny everyone because of some special cases! "


    "You look down on the people in the entertainment industry, on the opportunism of some female stars, and on their dirty money! But don''t forget, what''s your Xia family doing? "


    "Those stars rely on all kinds of dirty means, such as advertising endorsement fees, film and television pay, commercial activities and so on. Your Xia family''s company takes the big head! You look down on the actresses, dislike their dirty, dislike their dirty money, and take their earned money for granted at the same time! How come you''re a human being now? "


    The more Yuan Yao said, the more angry she was. Her mouth was faster than her brain.


    After saying it, I think what I just said is really the same thing!


    After approval, this gas really does not come out!


    It''s not that he despises the people he despises, supports and supports the Xia family, and makes them boast and shout dignity all day. What kind of famous family, what kind of Xia family''s dignity, despise this and despise that, in the end?


    I am the most shameless one!


    Yuan Yao''s words make the atmosphere in the living room change again!


    Summer father''s face rose into purple, sitting on the sofa, cold face, stiffly hold, can''t say anything.


    This time, Yuan Yao calculated the account clearly and said it was right. If he refuted anything, it would really become a sophistry.


    For so many years, he just thought about how to fight for greater interests, only knew how to drain the last drop of energy from those people, only knew that they sold their sex and flesh for fame, money and money.


    He really looked down on them, but he never thought about it carefully


    Now that he was proposed by Yuan Yao, he found that he had no room for sophistry.


    [originally today -- yesterday, I promised to increase the watch, but there was a temporary accident. I can only fill in a chapter now. Sorry, everyone

 Chapter 2220

    Now that he was proposed by Yuan Yao, he found that he had no room for sophistry.


    She was the first one who dared to disobey him in such a shameless rebuttal by a younger generation and with so many years of dignity.


    Although he hates compliments in his heart, he has been used to compliments for so many years. Now in this scene, he suddenly feels ashamed


    Problems that have not been thought about carefully for many years can not be put on the stage.


    Yuanyao doesn''t care whether he can save his face or not. She just saw Xia''s mother''s reaction and the reason why she was angry with her words. Who does she care about?


    "Laugh at the poor, not the prostitutes! Don''t put yourself too high. How many people in business are pure good? You look down on people while doing exploitative activities! With the money that people earn by various means that they can''t get on the stage, they think that they are superior to others. The whole world is yours. You are the people standing at the top of the pyramid. You look down on the ants all day, despise this and despise that! You are the least qualified to talk about others. "


    Xia''s father''s face turned brown. He moved his lips. As soon as he wanted to say something, Yuan Yao continued


    "Of course! It''s your skill that you can exploit the fruits of other people''s labor. Even if some people sell their bodies, it''s their own thing. It''s also their own skill not to steal or rob. "


    "Besides, if you bigwigs can really treat them fairly and give them more opportunities, they will not choose extreme treatment."


    "In general, it''s not for your interests that you only care about the valuable people in front of you and refuse to give them any opportunities? And then, after the newcomers are on the top of the game, don''t you shift your goals after you get the results? You don''t want to take the risk to give new people the chance to get ahead, choose the best and abandon the good, like the new and hate the old. Are not all the women you despise forced by you? Who do you look down on? Are you qualified? "


    Yuan Yao has been in the entertainment circle for a long time. She knows that the female stars are bright on the surface, but in fact, what she has suffered is an unspeakable grievance.


    Who is the culprit of the force majeure?


    No one understands this better than people in the entertainment industry.


    They are all people who have experienced the lowest ebb, who are belittled by others and their career, and they are also exploitation leaders!


    Being despised by the most unqualified people, others can stand it, she can''t stand it!


    Who doesn''t have a little temper? How to drop it?


    Yuan Yao said so much, the atmosphere is like bungee jumping when the rope broke is an effect, the whole living room is like falling into the ice cellar.


    Xia''s mother didn''t speak, and Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak, and the servants in the room didn''t dare to go out.


    Wen Qian came to Xia Mingxiu quietly and looked up at him. Xia Mingxiu''s face looked very calm. He just stood there and listened quietly


    For Yuan Yao''s great disrespect to his father, he did not show much.


    But yuan Wenqian is a little worried. It seems calm, but it should not be.


    Xia Mingxiu tightly pursed her thin lips. Her eyes were dim. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yuanyao knows that it''s impossible to give Xia Jia a good image today. The atmosphere is strange, and she can''t feel it.

 Chapter 2221

    Yuanyao knows that it''s impossible to give Xia Jia a good image today. The atmosphere is strange, and she can''t feel it.


    But


    That''s the truth!


    Anyway... Anyway, that''s her temper.


    The dark and bright eyes turned around and glanced at the angry Xia father sitting there. Yuan Yao pursed her mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw Xia''s mother winking at her.


    Is this to make her stop adding fuel to the fire?


    In fact, she still wants to say something, but since Xia''s mother has prompted her, she has to be more restrained. She didn''t give her father''s face, but she needs to give her mother''s face.


    After all, after living in the Xia family, they offended the two old people, but they did harm to themselves.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed his words.


    There was a long silence in the living room. At this time, Xia''s father was angry for a long time and said again:


    "No? That''s it? Enough? "


    Yuan Yao raised her head and moved her lips. As a result, she saw Xia''s mother''s eyes again and turned her head to one side.


    "Well, if not, I''ll say! No matter how much you say, the matter of Wen Qian''s ancestry still can''t be changed. Even if you are unconvinced and want to go back to England, it depends on whether you can go or not! Even if you want to leave, you have to wait until Wen Qian really goes back to Xia''s home and gives birth to your baby! There is absolutely no one in my family to stop you! As you just said, don''t take yourself seriously! You big Buddha, our Xia family can''t hold you! Think I was unreasonable before, I can let you see my more unreasonable side! What can you do to me besides being eloquent? "


    This old stubborn is determined today, it is aimed at her!


    This is more than unreasonable?


    This is just playing a rascal!


    This time it''s Yuan Yao''s turn to tremble!


    "As long as I say no! Yuanyao can''t leave me again! "


    Xia Mingxiu, who has been silent since the beginning, suddenly opens his mouth at this time.


    The tone is very calm, but with obvious no doubt.


    All the people in the living room put their eyes on Xia Mingxiu. The confrontation between Mr. and his grandmother was so thrilling that they forgot the young master who had such a strong sense of existence.


    Now the young master suddenly opened his mouth. The meaning of this remark is obviously in opposition to his husband!


    The atmosphere has changed again. No one thought that after a dinner party, there would be such a war without smoke but similar to smoke.


    Hearing Xia Mingxiu''s words, Yuan Yao turns her head and looks at Xia Mingxiu with a moving face.


    But Xia Fu dangerously narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Mingxiu with a gloomy face.


    "Even you are against me?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s face is not good, "should not say" even "word, just now, I should be the first to say something. It''s just that yuanyao is the first. I am not a spectator in this matter! When has the final say what my children want to do? My wife wants to leave the summer home. No one is qualified to make a decision for me! "


    Summer mother''s face became pale again. For so many years, although Mingxiu was an independent professional, many times, they never cared about him.


    He has the ability to make the Xia family better, which is obvious to both of them and has always been very supportive of him.

 Chapter 2222

    He has the ability to make the Xia family better, which is obvious to both of them and has always been very supportive of him.


    In addition to the fact that he was reluctant to start a family before, the two of them got involved because of their anxiety. There was no conflict between them in other things.


    Even if it''s something in the company, their father and son can hit it off as soon as they have a little discussion.


    Before Mingxiu, because he was busy with work, and because he avoided their nagging about getting married first and having children, he seldom went home, and there was almost no quarrel.


    Now this situation


    His father has suffered so much tonight. Is he going to make it worse now?


    "Mingxiu, your father is just confused by anger today, but you know, he''s stupid, but he''s still thinking about you in his heart. Otherwise, how can he say so much to others?"


    "For my sake? I don''t think so. Every word he said tonight, I didn''t recognize that he was thinking for me! Let Wen Qian change his surname to Xia, is not want to let others take this matter to cancel the Xia family. It''s just that she doesn''t have enough gorgeous family background to help me make Xia''s family better! "


    "What about the others? From which sentence can you tell that he is good for me? In his eyes, there is nothing comparable to whether the Xia family can continue the incense, as well as the status of the Xia family in Kyoto and the problem of face. I know what he''s really for. Before that, I didn''t think it was necessary to consider so carefully. As a man of the Xia family, I should make a contribution to the Xia family. I should take it for granted. "


    "I thought, no matter what, you should understand me! I have my own thoughts and my own decisions. You should support my decisions and respect my opinions! "


    Summer mother is about to die of anxiety, "Mingxiu, can you stop talking about it? Now it''s chaotic enough, don''t make any more trouble, OK?"


    "No, you let him! If it wasn''t for today, I still don''t know that his opinion on me was so deep! Let him say it! What else can he say? "


    Xia''s father suddenly opens his mouth in a deep voice, and his angry eyes wait for Xia Mingxiu. It seems that he really wants Xia Mingxiu to say something more!


    "I don''t have so many opinions about you! Today''s matter who is more excessive, I think you must have already understood in your heart. Today is supposed to be a happy dinner. I''m looking forward to bringing yuanyao and Wenqian back to you. I think you''ve been looking forward to my explanation, and I''ve given it to you. As a result, it is such a scene! I''ve never been a big lover. If yuanyao doesn''t matter in my heart, she has nothing to do with me. I may even force Wenqian to stay like you. But the key is that yuanyao is never insignificant in my heart


    Xia Fu stares at Xia Mingxiu tightly, "she is never insignificant in your heart? You put a drama in your heart? "


    "Can you tell which sentence she usually says to you is true and which is false? How can you be absolutely sure of what she does in front of your eyes, which is true and which is false? "


    "When you are with a performer, you are not afraid of being cheated of your wealth and heart? If that''s the time, you can''t even cry! "

 Chapter 2223

    "When you are with a performer, you are not afraid of being cheated of your wealth and heart? If that''s the time, you can''t even cry! "


    "Also, five years ago, she went to England with another man. What did I say at the beginning? What can''t happen in five years? What a big heart you have


    Yuan Yao is gnashing her teeth by Xia Fu''s words.


    "Do you mean my mother is a liar?"


    Yuan Wenqian suddenly opened his mouth and frowned. On his small face, he stared at Xia Fu angrily.


    Xia Fu turns his eyes to see that the little guy is staring at him. His expression is stunned. He finds that what he just said has gone too far in front of the child.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Summer mother is more urgent, forced to stare at a summer father, "do you have end in the end?"?! What are you talking about in front of your kids? "


    She said in a loud voice to Xia Fu, then quickly looked at yuan Wenqian and said in a soft voice:


    "No, Wenqian, grandfather didn''t mean that. He... He just... Just misunderstood..."


    Xia''s mother really doesn''t know how to explain such a clear thing to a child. Wen Qian is a smart child. How can she not see through the source of what happened today? In fact, it was his grandfather who led him up against his mother.


    "Why did he misunderstand my mother as a liar? What did my mother lie to him about?! Does he have any evidence? "


    "... Xia Fu''s words were blocked, and some guilty feelings flashed in his angry eyes.


    "This..."


    Summer mother does not know what to say.


    "If he has no evidence, why should he say my mother is a liar! I don''t allow anyone to say "my mother!"


    Yuan Wenqian said that his eyes toward Xia''s father were full of discontent and conflict.


    "You are presumptuous! That''s the attitude towards elders at a young age? How did your mother educate you? "


    "No matter how educated she is, it''s her who makes me grow up healthily, not you! You bully my mother, I just want to be presumptuous! I know you can''t apologize to my mother. If an adult can''t even apologize for something wrong, then I won''t recognize such a person as my grandfather! "


    "Wen Qian!"


    Yuan Yao suddenly drank in a low voice and knocked on Wen Qian''s head.


    Although Wen Qian is speaking for her, she is also very moved, but it can be discussed whether his surname is Xia or not, but it can''t be said in his small mouth whether he recognizes his grandfather or not.


    Just a subconscious action of her, but also caused Xia Fu a stare.


    "Don''t hit the child on the head!"


    Summer father a cold drink, Yuan Yao scared a jump, quickly took back the hand.


    However, just Xia Fu said those words, she is really about to be blown up!


    If he is not Xia Mingxiu''s father, she would like to tear him!


    What does she mean by cheating Xia Mingxiu?


    What is walking with other men for five years? What happened?


    What does he mean by vocalization?


    Is Wen Qian wrong?


    She thinks it''s right!


    But, he is Xia Mingxiu''s father, he is Xia Mingxiu''s father, he is Xia Mingxiu''s father!


    But what should we do?


    She''s really going to be pissed off!!


    Xia Mingxiu reaches out his hand and pulls Wen Qian to his body. He rubs his hair and continues to say to Xia Fu


    "Yuanyao is my woman, I like, I love, I want, this life can only be my wife!"


    "No one but me is qualified to drive her away from me!"

 Chapter 2224

    "No one but me is qualified to drive her away from me!"


    "Even if she is really acting in front of me all the time, cheating me and being eccentric, even cheating me out of nothing, then I will admit it! Everything is my own choice, the consequences can only be borne by myself! And I don''t believe she will


    Xia''s father took a heavy breath, and his red eyes were staring at Xia Mingxiu. He said angrily:


    "Xia Mingxiu, you''ve always been smart, and you''ve always managed the company very well. This kind of thing is unreasonable and groundless, and you can judge everything just by looking at the appearance. It''s the most important mistake you can''t make, do you know?"?! Why do you believe her so much? "


    "I know! But I believe in her. I believe without reason that she will never be the woman you say she is


    Xia Mingxiu''s tone is very flat, but also very stable, without a trace of hesitation.


    Yuan Yao was so moved that she almost burst into tears.


    Her son has just moved her. Now it''s him again. How happy must she be?


    "You..."


    Xia Fu was dizzy again. "You... One or two of you today, are you going to kill me?"


    Xia Mingxiu frowned again and said plainly:


    "No one wants to be angry with you. It''s just a matter of fact. You are used to being obedient to others. You feel angry. That is to say, we didn''t follow your way. "


    "Originally, it was just a simple family dinner. It was you who made the atmosphere so formal and serious from the beginning. You always wanted to find fault with her and trouble her..."


    "I find fault with him? Trouble her?! Hum! Is there anything wrong with her? " Summer father disdains cold hum.


    Xia Mingxiu clenched his teeth tightly!


    The anger was almost out of control.


    "How long did she worry and prepare for today''s dinner!


    She thinks too much about how to make a good impression on you, how to perform better and how not to make mistakes!


    She even wondered if you would dislike her family background, her career and her substantial help to me


    I comforted her several times, and even felt that her ideas were made out of nothing, unreasonable, and even impossible! As a result... It seems that I am the most ignorant! I didn''t think you would be so superficial. Now it seems that you have completely met all her worries! You have not let us down at all


    Yuan Yao is listening, gradually red eyes, she is not too crow mouth, say what should be what?


    "When I asked her to leave, I was sorry to her first! If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t leave me pregnant. 1. In order to keep her child, she suffered a lot of grievances and injuries, but she still let Wen Qian grow up healthily. Just for this, Xia Mingxiu owes her all her life! "


    "She has no father, no mother and no family. How much can you realize the significance of Wen Qian to her? You didn''t give her any sense of home, but you wanted to take Wen Qian away from her by force! In doing so, you have never thought about how cruel and selfish you are? "


    "As long as I''m here, I will protect their mother and son. If you don''t agree, even if you organize us together, I will be desperate and have no ability to fight against you, then I will have the ability to destroy everything! "

 Chapter 2225

    "As long as I''m here, I will protect their mother and son. If you don''t agree, even if you organize us together, I will be desperate and have no ability to fight against you, then I will have the ability to destroy everything! "


    Looking at Xia''s father''s indifferent attitude, Xia Mingxiu''s anger can no longer be suppressed. After saying the last sentence heavily, he stares at Xia''s father for two seconds, holding Wen Qian in one hand and Yuan Yao in the other.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said, has passed Yuan Yao, forced to pull her out!


    "Mingxiu! Don''t leave... "


    Xia Mingxiu''s last words were too much. Xia''s mother was scared and got up to stop them!


    Xia''s father didn''t expect Xia Mingxiu to be so resolute. The last sentence didn''t leave any room for them!


    "You let him go! If he dares to leave one step, he will never appear in front of us again! The door of the Xia family, he can''t step in any more! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Xia Fu sneered and snorted. He was willing to give up everything about the Xia family?


    Xia Mingxiu turns around and looks at Xia''s father with a sneer. His handsome face is cold!


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xia Fu sneered again, "what about threatening you? If you have the ability, you really don''t want to step into Xia''s house again! "


    Xia Mingxiu smelled the speech, but also sneered, "threaten me? You think I''m going to be threatened by you? The company you want, just take it back! I will never stop you! What else do you have to threaten me? I''m never afraid of threats! You know, after all, I also have Xia''s blood! You can try. What will happen if you threaten me? "


    With that, he turned around and held yuanyao again.


    Xia Fu was trembling with anger!


    "No! Reverse!! I thought my son would never have such a day, but I didn''t think that he was so confused by an actor! Shame, shame


    "Wen Qian, Ming Xiu, Yuan Yao, don''t do that. He''s just confused. Would you go upstairs and have a rest first? Let''s have a good talk when he''s down, OK? Go upstairs first, you go upstairs first... Wen Qian, be obedient and don''t leave grandma, OK? "


    Xia''s mother''s words were trembling, her eyes were red, and she looked at Xia Mingxiu full of begging. She looked at yuan Wenqian, and her tears were in her eyes.


    Yuan Wenqian took Yuan Yao''s hand and moved it slightly. Yuan Yao looked down at him and saw that he was looking at her with consulting eyes.


    That way, it is obviously reluctant to let Grandma so sad.


    Yuan Yao looks up at Xia Mingxiu, and there is compromise and intolerance in her eyes.


    But Xia Mingxiu was calm and slightly frowned. He didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Let them go!! It''s impossible for an actor to enter my Xia family! "


    "Can you say a little less?! How can you be reconciled! Do you have to force all the children away to give up? "


    Xia''s mother suddenly looks back at the man who is still fueling the fire, and yells angrily. Her warm and soft speaking habits for many years lead to her anger now. She is also soft and angry, and all of them are deeply helpless! There''s no lethality!


    "What do you know?"?! Only know not to let the child sad, sad is only temporary! What he should see is a longer-term future! Women are short-sighted

 Chapter 2226

    "What do you know?"?! Only know not to let the child sad, sad is only temporary! What he should see is a longer-term future! Women are short-sighted


    "You..." Xia''s mother couldn''t say a word.


    But Yuan Yao''s eyes widened because of Xia Fu''s words!


    "What do women mean? They are short-sighted!"?! Without her shortsightedness, can Xia Ming cultivate so much? What is sad is temporary? Do you know that a sad thing will be remembered for a lifetime and affect a person''s life? "


    "What is the long-term future? The long-term future is to learn how to become ruthless, live like a walking corpse in this world every day, and just work hard for your Xia family''s industry? "


    "What do you want your wife for? What do you want your son for? If you have money, you''d better find a piece of iron to build a robot! That thing is absolutely obedient. It will do whatever you say! It''s much easier than Xia Mingxiu! Oh, I know you''re not happy. You''re a bachelor without a wife. If you don''t have a son, your Xia family will lose their children and grandchildren, and let others see the joke, right? "


    "..." Xia''s father was trembling with anger. He slowly stood up from the sofa, turned to face yuanyao, raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to yuanyao. He was gasping for breath!


    "You, you..."


    Yuan Yao frowned at Xia Fu and took back her sight.


    She was really worried that the look in her eyes would irritate him again.


    Because she knew that the way she looked at Xia Fu was already disrespectful.


    If he sees disgust and contempt, what will happen to this man who wants to face life and suffer?!


    "Stop it, stop it..."


    Summer mother in the side of dry anxious, but do not know how to stop this situation.


    Can''t stop murmuring.


    "I don''t want to say that. I also want to have a good relationship with Xia Mingxiu and get your blessing together! But who is going too far today? I''ll take it if I can? But... He despises women so much. How did you live with him for so many years? "


    Xia''s mother closed her eyes and shook her head.


    "Stop it! He... He''s just biased against actresses. He wasn''t like that before... "


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes and asked, "I think he reacted so strongly tonight. He said that Xia Mingxiu was cheated by me. Was he cheated by an actress before?"


    Summer mother''s body suddenly a stiff, opened eyes to see a Yuan Yao, but directly bumped into Yuan Yao black bright and full of suspicion in that pair of eyes.


    The corner of her mouth glided a touch of shallow bitterness, and the next second, she turned her eyes to one side.


    If Yuan Yao is willing to put her mind into it, she will be very observant and have insight into other people''s thoughts.


    Before, I was stupid because I was lazy and didn''t want to use my brain.


    Now, this kind of situation, Yuan Yao is to spend the thought.


    So for Xia Mu''s look, she easily found the clue.


    Summer mother to escape, she put her eyes on the opposite Xia Mingxiu''s father, a face suddenly realized expression.


    "So it is!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Summer father suddenly drink, was peeped at the most can''t reveal the secret, equal to disguised stepped on his bottom line.


    The past is unbearable. It''s the biggest stain in his life!


    Now a girl film, or a smart, hot temper, not a bit of quality, only a pair of empty bags, but also against him everywhere girl film insight!

 Chapter 2227

    Now a girl film, or a smart, hot temper, not a bit of quality, only a pair of empty bags, but also against him everywhere girl film insight!


    "A woman is cunning and fickle. It''s hard to tell the true or false identity of an actor. She has a pair of leather bags, but she is confused by a pair of leather bags. My Xia family can''t afford to lose this man. If you want to leave, get out of here! Think I''ve never had a son like you


    Xia Mingxiu clenched his teeth, calmed his face, and suddenly grasped yuanyao''s hand and went out!


    But Xia''s mother stopped because of Xia''s father''s words, and her eyes were full of sadness, "what are you talking about? What do you mean, no son! Mingxiu is my son. This is a fact that can never be changed! Even if yuanyao is just beautiful, is that wrong? Can''t the Xia family afford to lose this man? What qualifications do you have? Don''t force everything you''ve been through on your child! Love is not a person''s business! Mingxiu is not you, yuanyao is not Shenmei! She just didn''t love you... "


    "Shut up Xia''s father suddenly drinks angrily and sweeps the purple clay teapot held by the servant on his side to the ground. The broken sound of the teapot cuts Xia''s mother''s voice.


    Yuan Yao suddenly stops, Xia Mingxiu stops at the same time, two people turn around.


    Then he looked at Xia Fu''s anger, his eyes fixed on Xia mu, almost cannibal.


    But summer mother is streaming tears, the whole person trembles, a body of grievances.


    But the words did not go on after all!


    Xia Mingxiu clenched his teeth so hard this time that the veins on both sides of his cheek protruded obviously.


    He released Yuan Yao''s hand, stepped forward, and pulled Xia''s mother to his side. Then he looked up and his eyes were scarlet.


    Yuanyao looks at Xia''s mother''s infinite grief and grievance. She can''t bear it. She goes to her side and reaches out to help her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Xia''s mother lowered her head, wiped the tears on her chin and held yuanyao''s hand.


    Yuan Wenqian raised his head and looked at Xia''s mother anxiously with a pair of big black eyes, holding her silk shawl in his small hand.


    Xia''s mother looks at her lovely and sensible grandson with tears in her eyes. She reaches out her hand and gently caresses yuan Wenqian''s head. She tears out a not so beautiful smile and whispers:


    "Grandma is OK."


    Xia''s father''s life is smooth. He has a good family background. He himself is able to make the original Xia family better. He has never experienced the taste of some people''s unremitting efforts for faith and life. He has never known how many sufferings and tangles they have in their lives, and how many crossroads they have experienced, When you choose to get something, you choose to give up something! Even giving up is more important than getting more.


    Too many people lose their way at the crossroads. Compared with what they want, they pay too much and work too hard. The two are not in direct proportion.


    As for Xia Mingxiu''s father, he was always the only one who wanted, not the one he couldn''t get, and they were all easy things. When others were suffering for getting, he could catch everything with a word or even a look.


    Such a person without too much emotional experience will never really understand a person, so he is not aware of his own mistakes.

 Chapter 2228

    Such a person without too much emotional experience will never really understand a person, so he is not aware of his own mistakes.


    Now, even if everyone is on the opposite side, he still feels right!


    Any decision he makes is absolute!


    Even if see his wife tears, even if the heart suddenly some hair stem, but still can''t stand his bottom line was provoked.


    Looking at the scene of those people standing together and seeing Xia Mingxiu''s angry eyes staring at him, his anger always overshadowed his reason.


    "It seems that for so many years, you are just like this to my mother..." Xia Mingxiu said with a gloomy tone.


    Xia Fu stares at an eye to say: "we how turn not to you to manage!"


    Summer mother shakes her head, "don''t talk, don''t talk! Are you determined to drive them away? I know you''re still angry. Calm down first


    "Calm down? You have a big heart Xia''s father suddenly put his eyes on Xia''s mother, pointed to Xia Mingxiu and said with trembling breath:


    "Look at your good son. What''s he like now? The devil! How can I calm down?! And you are always against me when I educate him! Now it''s even more true that one heart is totally biased towards an outsider! "


    Xia Fu talks, sharp vision put aside Yuan Yao body.


    "I didn''t..." Xia Mu shook her head.


    "You say love is for two? Hum, you are not qualified to say that either! If it wasn''t for you... "


    "Xia Minghua!"


    Summer mother suddenly cried out, the whole person pale face, trembling with excitement.


    I''m afraid it''s the one time that summer''s mother spoke with the greatest strength in her life.


    Summer father also seems to suddenly react to come over, words, finally still didn''t go on!


    The anger on his face was finally diluted by the angry roar of Xia mu. He looked at Xia Mu''s eyes, and there was a thick awkwardness on his face. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, he pressed his lips tightly and turned his face to one side.


    Xia''s mother, with a pale face, could not bear to look directly at her. She took yuanyao''s hand and used her force involuntarily. She pinched yuanyao''s hand in pain and kept tightening it until it trembled.


    It''s not only Xia Minghua who is embarrassed to be involved in that year''s affairs, but also her!


    She looked at Xia Fu with tears in her eyes. The woman who had always been gentle was already sad to her heart.


    Love is a matter for two people, which she really has no right to say.


    She married Xia Minghua because she was pregnant with Mingxiu.


    At that time, Xia Minghua was quarreling with Shen Mei. When she learned that she was pregnant, she chose to marry her out of revenge or because she really couldn''t give up the Xia family''s children.


    Whatever the reason, she married without hesitation.


    But after marriage, Xia Minghua, who has always been arrogant and conceited, has been unable to let go of the fact that Shen Mei doesn''t love him and falls in love with other men, and has been entangled with Shen Mei.


    Until the day of delivery, he still did not accompany himself, because Shen Mei left without saying goodbye at the peak of her career.


    Leave alone.


    Did not choose Xia Minghua, did not take away the man she loved.


    Xia Minghua goes after people, but because she delays her time, she finally gives birth to her child, but she is unable to have children all her life.


    [it''s not a new character, it''s not a new plot, I''m finishing! The end! The end! So there will be no new characters. You can guess who is Shen Mei

 Chapter 2229

    Xia Minghua goes after people, but because she delays her time, she finally gives birth to her child, but she is unable to have children all her life.


    Later, Xia Minghua seemed to realize something and came back to her in peace. The two of them didn''t know each other and didn''t mention anyone and things in those years!


    But even so, she still felt happy.


    Shen Mei left. After Xia Minghua, he had only himself. Once he was free, he would always be with him.


    She felt it was enough.


    But she didn''t feel proud of herself because there would be no more children, so she tried her best to give Mingxiu everything she could, and took good care of him so that he would not receive any harm.


    In the past few decades, apart from taking care of her son, she has been painstakingly serving her husband, who is a respectable man.


    God knows how many gossips she heard when she married him. The Xia family always attached great importance to her prestige and reputation. When she was in the Xia family, she tolerated the blind treatment she received.


    Knowing that you will lose if you say too much, you will never say one more word in front of others. Looking forward and backward, you are very careful. You are nervous every day, and you are waiting around the Xia family.


    The Xia family was a very traditional gateway, and their thoughts were conservative. At the beginning, there was no so-called superiority of marrying into a rich family.


    It''s even harder to be a wealthy daughter-in-law.


    She tried her best to do all that Xia''s daughter-in-law should do. She managed her own love and marriage painstakingly. She asked for nothing, as long as the family could live together in peace, disease-free and disaster free.


    Yes, she married into the Xia family with her children. She thinks that she has a clear conscience about the Xia family except that she can''t fill in another one and a half children for the Xia family.


    Her father-in-law and mother-in-law treated her coldly at first, and finally accepted her sincerely.


    But now it seems that, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t really accept her, only Xia Minghua.


    What a pity!


    What a pity


    It''s more sad to hear Xia Minghua''s words now than to put a knife in her heart.


    It turned out that he had to marry himself because she was pregnant with his child.


    It turned out that he had been complaining about her.


    Summer mother just sad looking at that has been unwilling to look directly at her man, a bitter and dispirited.


    She moved her lips. She didn''t know whether she had no strength to speak, or had nothing to say, or felt that no matter how much she said, she didn''t have much meaning. At last, she could only slowly close her lips, draw back her eyes, and look down at yuanyao''s hand which she was holding.


    She looked up at yuanyao. She felt so painful, but she didn''t say a word. In order to take care of her mood, she deliberately forbeared to such a degree that she was not a good girl.


    If she is really acting, she should perform today as the heroine in the film she played in England before, gentle and generous, noble and elegant, conquering everyone a little bit.


    Why do you have to take the risk of being hated by them and openly contradict Xia Minghua and ask for trouble,


    Where is this acting? People with clear eyes can see that yuanyao is not such a person at all.


    She knew exactly what he was thinking.


    He just can''t get over the hurdle that Shen Mei abandoned him.


    [Er, you are very smart up to now with me!]

 Chapter 2230

    He just can''t get over the hurdle that Shen Mei abandoned him.


    She didn''t know what happened to Xia Minghua and Shen Mei. Shen Mei didn''t love Xia Minghua, but she didn''t know why she got entangled with Xia Minghua. She spent eight years as an unknown actor and won the highest honor of an actress, the crown of the flower award.


    If yuanyao is an actress by profession, she should be the first one to stand up against it.


    Because her husband, once for an actor crazy, for an actor, her life can no longer give birth to children.


    She should hate actors the most.


    However, yuanyao is Mingxiu''s choice. She believes in her son''s vision


    Her son is not easily confused by a woman''s appearance. Otherwise, there are so many yingyanyan in his company for so many years. If Mingxiu is the kind of person who is easily confused by her appearance, the children in Xia''s house have already run away. Why do they need to worry about their grandson for so many years.


    It is said that onlookers see clearly, but there are also onlookers who are blinded.


    Xia''s mother patted yuanyao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "if you want to go, just go. Everything is up to you. Just go as you like."


    Yuanyao''s eyes are red. When Xia''s mother releases her and pushes her hand out, she holds Xia''s hand in her backhand.


    The summer mother is tiny Leng, lift Mou to see to Yuan Yao.


    But yuanyao gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK to go, but would you like to consider going with us?"


    Xia Fu, who has been unwilling to look here, suddenly raises his head and stares at yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao glanced at him and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Instead, he said to his mother, "you come with us! Wen Qian likes you very much. He is reluctant to leave you. "


    Summer mother looked down at Wen Qian, the little guy is very cooperative, carrying a small head, face begging toward summer mother nodded.


    Hesitation flashed in Xia Mu''s eyes.


    For Xia''s mother''s hesitation, Xia''s father suddenly said: "if you want to go, you should go by yourself. Don''t play tricks and sow dissension there!"


    Naturally, this is to yuanyao.


    "I''m in a hurry to sow dissension for you!"


    Yuan Yao turns a white eye secretly, can''t bear it, and then quarrels with Xia Fu again.


    "Even if you sow discord, you have to give me a chance to sow discord, don''t you? Although I don''t know what happened to you in those years, I can probably understand one or two. My aunt has been with you for so many years. Regardless of the past, she has been your good wife''s assistant. She has taken care of the family affairs for you and given birth to a son. Generally speaking, she is worthy of living in your Xia family


    "And you? When you marry someone, you have to blame them and enjoy their sincere kindness to you! Does she owe you in her last life or what? It makes you feel that her kindness to you is taken for granted! Now, you are still angry for a woman who once abandoned you and a woman who has been with you all the time! For decades, even if you didn''t have love at the beginning, you also had feelings and kindness, right? How can you have the heart to blame her, accuse her and hurt her in front of your son, grandson and even so many servants? "


    Xia''s father still glares at Yuan Yao angrily, and his teeth are clenched


    Yuanyao took a deep breath and said:


    "What a terrible man you are! Always put yourself first

 Chapter 2231

    Yuanyao took a deep breath and said:


    "What a terrible man you are! Always put yourself in the first place, take other people''s sincerity as a matter of course, and used to bossing, as long as you say, others must follow your meaning, completely do not allow others to refuse. Family and reputation are especially important. Even the close relatives of wife and son are just a matter of face in your eyes. The typical male chauvinism is even more excessive than male chauvinism. You are such a cold-blooded man, never know the true love, family in the end what is the taste! What''s the difference between living so many years without any emotion and being a walking corpse? "


    Xia''s father gritted his teeth in anger because he was taught by Yuan Yao in front of so many people.


    "If you want to continue to be cold-blooded and selfish like this, it''s up to you. It doesn''t have much to do with me anyway. But sooner or later, you will regret it


    Yuan Yao said, went to Xia Mingxiu in front of him, saw his gloomy face, silent, her eyes flashed a touch of guilty.


    After all, it''s Xia Mingxiu''s father. Her behavior today may have pierced the hole in the sky. I don''t know how much.


    But she still took Xia Mingxiu''s hand and said softly, "let''s go first!"


    Xia Mingxiu side head looked at her one eye, the expression on the face is still so indifferent, no change, Yuan Yao took Xia Mingxiu''s hand can''t help but tight.


    Xia Mingxiu turned his eyes to see her. He held her hand in his backhand. When he looked up at Xia Fu, his eyes were cold again.


    "Since everyone is just a cloud and drizzle in your eyes, I don''t think you will have any feeling when we leave. I''ll take my mother. You''ll take care of yourself


    Xia''s father clenched his teeth and glared at him. His eyes were still full of obstinacy. Even after being threatened, he turned into cruel eyes.


    He looked at summer mother, cruel with a strong warning.


    Xia''s mother''s eyes trembled, but yuan Wenqian gently shook her arm.


    Looking at the lovely grandson pitifully looking at himself, Xia''s mother clenched her teeth and nodded


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Yuan Wenqian nodded happily and hugged Xia''s mother''s leg.


    Xia''s father widened his eyes, looked at Xia''s mother and said angrily, "Luya, you''re going to fight me today, aren''t you?"


    "I didn''t fight with anyone. You know who it is


    Xia''s mother looked at Xia''s father indifferently and said coldly. After that, she didn''t look at Xia''s father any more and pulled Wen Qian towards the door.


    Yuanyao is also pulled out by Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Fu was the only one left in the room. He watched the four people leave together coldly, with a gloomy face, but he refused to put down his face and open his mouth to keep them.


    Until outside the door came the sound of the door opening and closing, Xia''s father gritted his teeth and swept all the things on the tea table to the ground.


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!"


    All the servants on the scene did not hold their breath, lowered their heads and took a few steps back in silence.


    -


    Until I got on the bus and drove for about ten minutes, there was a roar in the silent carriage


    "Why do we have to leave? That''s our house, OK? "


    The dull carriage suddenly changed a little because of yuanyao''s sudden cry. After a few seconds of silence, Xia''s mother suddenly chuckled.

 Chapter 2232

    The dull carriage suddenly changed a little because of yuanyao''s sudden cry. After a few seconds of silence, Xia''s mother suddenly chuckled.


    Yuan Yao looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, with a serious face, "I''m serious! That''s the villa Xia Mingxiu bought to get closer to Su Su, OK? That''s my house. How come it''s like we''re being driven out now? "


    "You didn''t get kicked out, you said you wanted to leave first! When on earth can you have a snack? "


    Yuan wenqianyi was in Xia''s mother''s arms, and looked scornfully at the stupid mother sitting on the copilot.


    It''s only now that I''ve discovered this problem. Anyone with a little brain will not say it again.


    How stupid do you look?


    Yuan Yao flattened her mouth and said, "what are you talking about! I''m usually very smart. Today I''m just confused with anger! "


    Yuan Wenqian said, "stop talking, OK? I almost believe you


    Yuan Yao turns around and stares at yuan Wenqian


    Because Xia''s mother is by her side, she can only kill yuan Wenqian a hundred times with her eyes!


    Yuan Wenqian picks his eyebrows and drills into Xia''s mother''s arms. He looks at Yuan Yao provocatively.


    The more she looks at yuanyao, the more satisfied she feels.


    How many thoughts can such a heartless woman have to cheat a person?


    Mingxiu is a very clever man. How can he not tell a person''s true or false.


    She is not so satisfied with yuanyao as envious of her character.


    She''s so energetic.


    It''s something she can''t do in her life.


    Although sometimes reckless, but the heart is not bad.


    What can a kind-hearted person do to hurt nature?


    She used to have the same life as a flower, and she would be as open-minded and energetic as yuanyao. But after she married Xia Minghua, she covered up those wanton publicity a little bit, and finally made herself a "qualified" rich lady.


    After so many years of painstaking efforts in running a family, she paid her youth and sincerity. In the end, she still didn''t move the only one she wanted to move.


    Even so many years, she is still being resented.


    Think of here, summer mother heart a burst of dull pain, quickly took a deep breath, the heart of the sour pressure down, things have been so far, think about it, sad only yourself.


    She raised her hand and straightened yuan Wenqian''s clothes. Her sad eyes were gradually replaced by joy.


    Anyway, she never regretted it.


    There was her excellent son Mingxiu who never let her down. Now she has such a lovely and clever grandson. Later, she has a grandson in yuanyao''s stomach.


    She didn''t have the heart to think about that year, that was totally impossible if


    Yuan Yao was used to yuan Wenqian''s attitude towards her, and she couldn''t argue with yuan Wenqian. She took a deep breath and finally waved, "forget it! Anyway, it''s all out! What a shame to go back! Today, let''s go to the villa before me. Anyway, it''s still empty! "


    She said, turning to the man driving silently, she said, "Xia Mingxiu, today we''re going to my villa!"


    Xia Mingxiu just nodded his head lightly and gave a faint "en".


    Seeing that he was not in a good mood, Yuan Yao pursed her lips and turned around as if nothing had happened. She didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 2233

    Seeing that he was not in a good mood, Yuan Yao pursed her lips and turned around as if nothing had happened. She didn''t speak any more.


    By the time I got back to yuanyao villa, it was more than nine o''clock, because yuanyao had not come back before, it was empty, and the servants were not so busy. Not long ago, I suddenly received the news that yuanyao was going to bring people back to live, and then I began to be busy again, preparing the guest room, cleaning, burning hot water, changing sheets and covers, etc


    When yuanyao and his wife came back, all their work came to an end. A few people sat in the living room for a while, until the servant came to remind them that everything was ready, Xia''s mother took Wenqian to take a bath and sleep!


    When taking care of Xia Mingxiu when she was young, she was used to doing it by herself, so she didn''t do it by herself.


    Yuan Yao looks at Xia''s mother and takes yuan Wenqian away. Then she looks at Xia Mingxiu, who has been silent all the time. She knows that his mood will not be so good tonight. But it''s also a problem to keep silent all the time.


    Yuan Yao gently pulled his arm, "do you want to go to the room to rest?"


    Xia Mingxiu nodded again and looked up to see yuanyao looking at his cautious appearance. His eyes flashed and finally said, "good."


    Yuan Yao heard him speak, eyes suddenly bright, stood up, grabbed Xia Mingxiu''s arm, pulled him up from the sofa.


    "Go upstairs first and take a bath!"


    "And you? Why don''t you go up? " Xia Mingxiu asked faintly, with some doubts.


    Yuan Yao wrongly Du Du mouth, "you go up first, I have something to do, go up immediately!"


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "No, no! Just take your bath! It''s not a big deal


    Yuan Yao smiles and doesn''t care about Tao.


    Xia Mingxiu looks at her suspiciously. Seeing her serious expression, she just nods. Yuanyao runs behind him and pushes Xia Mingxiu to the floor.


    "Hurry up, take a bath! Take a bath


    "OK, I know. Don''t push..."


    "Well, go up yourself..."


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her helplessly, stabilized her body, and then went upstairs.


    Yuanyao looks at Xia Mingxiu''s figure disappearing at the corner after going upstairs. She breathes heavily and turns to leave.


    -


    Xia''s mother helps Wen Qian take a bath and puts him on SpongeBob''s pajamas, which the servant put on the bed.


    "Is Wen Qian going to sleep now? Will grandma coax you to sleep


    Yuan Wenqian shook his head, "I can sleep by myself."


    "... yes, we Wenqian are great!"


    Although the words say like this, but summer mother tone of loss or let yuan Wenqian see.


    After a pause, he said, "but I want to sleep with grandma today! I want to hear grandma tell me a story


    Xia''s mother''s eyes, which were gathered down because of her loss, suddenly lit up again when she heard yuan Wenqian''s words.


    Yuan Wenqian said with a lovely smile, "grandma, take a bath first. I''ll wait for grandma to sleep with me."


    Xia''s mother nodded happily and gave a kiss on yuan Wenqian''s soft face, "OK, you wait for grandma!"


    "Well, good!"


    Summer mother full face smile of embrace servant to prepare clothes for her to enter the bathroom again.


    Yuan Wenqian lies on the bed and plays a game with the tablet on the head cabinet. He has been playing with PEI Yunze all the time before.


    [guess what yuanyao wants? Poof, this living treasure!]

 Chapter 2234

    Yuan Wenqian lies on the bed and plays a game with the tablet on the head cabinet. He has been playing with PEI Yunze all the time before.


    But recently that man''s rank has been pulled down by both of them. Now because of his low rank, they can''t beat him. They can only wait for him to rise a little bit. During this period, he and Pei Yunze are very bored.


    His account is full of his father''s money, there is nothing to look forward to.


    I want to open a new number, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Recently, I feel more and more that this game is boring, so I only practiced a little, started and finished quickly.


    It''s less than ten minutes. Grandma hasn''t come out yet. Yuan Wenqian quits the game. His black eyes turn and he seems to think of something. He lifts the quilt, jumps out of bed and opens the door.


    Then I just saw his stupid mother sneaking into her room with something.


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and walked towards Yuan Yao''s room step by step, holding the flat he had forgotten to leave in his arms.


    -


    Xia Mingxiu took a simple shower and came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe while wiping his hair.


    But just as he walked out of the bathroom, he stopped because of the scene in front of him, and even stepped back a few steps.


    It took several seconds for him to respond.


    Some said with a wry smile, "what are you doing? Why don''t you get up in a hurry? "


    -


    After taking a shower, Xia''s mother wanted to sleep with Wen Qian for a while. She broke the habit of blowing her hair half dry in order to maintain her hair and dried it all.


    Full of joy out of the bathroom, but did not see in bed that promised to obediently wait for her little guy.


    She looked around the room. She didn''t find Wen Qian''s figure, so she went out of the room and looked left and right. She really saw Yuan Wen Qian''s little figure.


    I saw him standing at the door of a room, poking his little head into the room, not knowing what he was looking at


    That''s yuanyao''s room.


    However, Xia''s mother came here for the first time and didn''t know where yuanyao''s room was.


    Although I don''t know what Wen Qian is looking at, it''s time for Wen Qian to go to bed.


    She didn''t think much about it. She raised her foot and walked towards yuan Wenqian.


    Gradually approached, only to find her baby grandson is holding a flat, not closed in front of the room in recording what.


    As soon as her doubts rose, yuan Wenqian turned his head, put his little finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    Xia''s mother was puzzled by his actions, but she still didn''t make a sound. She didn''t have the habit of peeping into other people''s rooms, and her upbringing didn''t allow her to do so.


    But her vision, unconsciously, was placed on the flat on yuan Wenqian''s hand, which clearly showed the scene inside the house.


    Only one eye, summer mother''s eyes can''t move away.


    -


    Xia Mingxiu was standing at the door of the bathroom with water dripping from his hair and a white towel in his hand, but he didn''t wipe his hair any more. He just stared at the position by the window in a daze.


    Yuan Yao is wearing SpongeBob cotton pajamas. Instead of facing him, she faces the window of the room. Her hands are clenched by her ears, and she kneels there upright. Under her knees, there is a white washboard.


    [emphasize that Yuan Yao didn''t kneel down to Xia Mingxiu on the washboard, but turned her back to Xia Mingxiu. Kneeling washboard is cute, but I can''t accept kneeling face to face. Kneeling washboard is no big deal, but it can''t pass my own level. Just the sauce

 Chapter 2235

    What is she doing? For a moment, he was really surprised. Who knew yuanyao would suddenly think of such a move.


    Kneeling washboard is just a legendary thing for Xia Mingxiu. Now it really happened in front of him, and he was really at a loss for a moment.


    When he told her to get up, Yuan Yao shook her head and looked at him pitifully. Qi Qi ran said:


    "I can''t get up, Xia Mingxiu. I''m sorry, I''m guilty!"


    She said, biting her lips. She looked very pitiful.


    Xia Mingxiu was even more puzzled. He didn''t understand the situation at all. Now he is even more confused.


    When she comes to yuanyao, she reaches out and tries to pull her up, but yuanyao turns her back to him and faces out of the window.


    "I''m guilty. I''m making atonement for you, for God."


    Xia Mingxiu doesn''t know. So, Xia''s mother outside is also puzzled. She doesn''t know how she''s just a good little girl. Why is she suddenly guilty now?


    "Don''t make trouble, my dear..."


    Yuanyao''s mouth is toot and she shakes her head.


    Xia Mingxiu was helpless and said, "well, tell me what you did wrong today."


    "What''s wrong with ''again''? Did I make mistakes before? " Yuan Yao does not follow.


    Xia Mingxiu even shook his head, "of course not, slip of the tongue."


    Yuan Yao moved her body a little bit to let herself see Xia Mingxiu''s expression


    "Come on, I admit I made a mistake before, but it''s all over. We forget it all!"


    Xia Mingxiu gently pulled the corner of her lip, how can he forget her things?


    But he nodded against his will, "well, I''ve forgotten!"


    Yuan Yao "en" and then said: "so tonight, I have to apologize to you first..."


    "Why?"


    Xia Mingxiu asked, but looked anxiously at yuanyao''s knee.


    Yuan Yao bit her lips and twisted her hands uneasily and awkwardly in front of her chest.


    "That''s right... Today... Although your father is really too much, as a younger generation, as your wife, as his daughter-in-law, I didn''t give him any face. I openly contradicted him and said a lot of things that can be regarded as too much. In short, I don''t respect him today..."


    After a pause, Yuan Yao continued


    "But, but... But your father is really too much. If she simply dislikes me, he can knock over a boat of people, and he is too much to your mother! I didn''t control my temper for a moment, so it exploded!


    In fact, I was quite nervous at that time. Do you know what it''s like to know that it''s wrong to do something like that, but I can''t help doing it? I was afraid that you could not help throwing me out of the house! After all, he''s your father. No matter how much he goes, it''s not my turn to yell at him. If you think I''m too lawless and don''t care at all, and then you really throw me out, I''ll lose more than I gain today... "


    Yuan Yao sighed, "in a word, I''m aware of my mistakes. It''s true that I don''t respect your father today, so I''m guilty."


    Xia Mingxiu listened to her quietly and sat by the bed in silence. After a few seconds, he said:


    "At first, for a moment, I was angry. Anyway, he is my father... "

 Chapter 2236

    "At first, for a moment, I was angry. Anyway, he is my father... "


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at yuanyao with dark eyes, deep and helpless


    Yuan Yao bit her lower lip, and her big eyes were full of understanding and grievances.


    After all, the truth is always a little sad, although the reason is enough, the right and wrong are obvious.


    "But if I didn''t have you tonight, I''m afraid I''ll never know that my father is such an unreasonable person... What you said tonight is good, but for so many years, people who understand him will never say these words to him because they are afraid of him. Perhaps, in this world, I''m afraid you are the only one who dares to clamor with him so heartlessly that after decades of living, he has tried for the first time what it means to be disobeyed, reprimanded, criticized to be worthless, disgraced and angry. "


    Xia Mingxiu said here, Xu thought of Xia Fu''s angry appearance at the beginning, light hook lips and smile.


    This is the most impressive thing in his father''s life


    Yuan Yao pursed her lips and seemed to move uncomfortable.


    "In fact, your father, your mother dotes on him too much! Don''t understand the human suffering! And he''s just dying for face and suffering. I don''t realize how important you are when you are by my side. Once the person who has been with her leaves, he will be unable to bear it. Only after losing can we know what is the most precious! "


    "As like as two peas," you didn''t see that when you said you were going to take Wen Qian, when you said you wanted to take me away, and when I said I was going to take your mother along, your dad''s expression was exactly the same. Don''t wriggle, obviously don''t want to but always say yes and no, and can''t pull down the face to retain the appearance, see people are worried.


    But tonight, even if he asks me to stay, I will take your mother away... Although I don''t think your father can keep us... But when he is alone, he will remember who is the most important! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s black eyes finally brought a smile. He stood up and picked yuanyao up from the washboard.


    "So you took Mom away on purpose, just to make him aware of the problem!"


    Yuan Yao wrinkled her nose and said directly, "it''s not all because of a lot of reasons. First of all, he was too much to me. Second, he was too much to you. After that, he was too much to your mother! I look angry, take your mother to go, but also to vent my anger, a little revenge on him, let him taste his own taste! After that, I''ll vent for you and your mother. Your mother really connived at your father. As for you, I didn''t find that you have such good endurance! It''s definitely not a day or two for your father to do this. How can you endure it till now? "


    "He''s never been like this before..."


    Yuan Yao frowned and said with some sadness:


    "So I''ve always been the trigger for his outburst!"


    "Thanks to you, we realized this problem earlier!"


    Yuan Yao curled her lips and suddenly put her arms around Xia Mingxiu''s neck. She gave him a loud kiss on his lips and said:


    "Don''t worry, with my years of experience, your father will come and take your mother home at the latest in a week!"

 Chapter 2237

    "Don''t worry, with my years of experience, your father will come and take your mother home at the latest in a week!"


    Xia Mingxiu raises eyebrows, "years of experience? Where did you come from? "


    "Novels and TV series! Your father''s attribute, in one word, is haughty


    Another novel, another TV play?


    If put before, Xia Mingxiu really must give her a good lesson, but as soon as things happen tonight, he has a kind of impulse to watch novels and TV series.


    If Yuan Yao''s worries had been recognized earlier, there would not have been such a farce today.


    "I want to believe you, but do you think Dad is just arrogant? You forget what you said before? How could he not hold on for a week when he was so proud of himself and put so much emphasis on his dignity and face? "


    Yuan Yao turned her eyes, frowned a little unhappily, and said angrily:


    "Two weeks, three weeks if not, three months, three years if not, I don''t believe he can hold it! Anyway, I don''t care! Even if your mother is here all her life, I can make her drink spicy food and enjoy her old age


    Xia Mingxiu smiles, lowers his head and puts his eyes on Yuan Yao''s knee. He gently covers his hand and asks in a soft voice:


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yuan Yao shakes her head, looks at Xia Mingxiu and laughs twice, "it doesn''t hurt! I''m wearing knee pads! "


    With that, she straightened her legs in Xia Mingxiu''s arms and lifted the legs of her cotton pajamas. As expected, she saw a pink exercise kneepad firmly tied to her knee.


    "..." Xia Mingxiu was speechless for a while, and she made him laugh and cry again.


    Yuan Yao even clapped her kneepad two times and looked at Xia Mingxiu with a smile, "I know you will love me, so I have done a good job in advance! Is he clever? "


    Xia Mingxiu took another look at the kneepad on her knee and nodded to her face, "well, it''s really smart! It''s rewarding. "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes glowed, "what reward?"


    "Take off the kneepad and kneel on the washboard again for ten minutes!"


    Yuan Yao Leng Leng, finally angrily in Xia Mingxiu''s shoulder beat twice.


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about! Is this a reward? You hate it! After that, the washboard will become your exclusive! If you don''t please me, kneel down on it! "


    Xia Mingxiu nodded and chuckled: "can I take knee pads?"


    "No!"


    "Poof..."


    Xia''s mother chuckles and pulls Wen Qian away from the door.


    She had never seen that her son could be joking.


    And yuanyao is really


    She thinks it''s very good. Her son used to give her a cold feeling. He turned away thousands of miles and looked indifferent to everyone.


    Now I''m with yuanyao. I can make fun of them as I like. They bicker from time to time. Sometimes they are teased by yuanyao, but later they indulge.


    Everything seems to take its course, two people''s feelings are very good, seems to be so happy.


    She is very satisfied, she really does not ask for anything now, as long as her son can really have happiness, the family will always be together, that is enough.


    Yuanyao is the one who can make Mingxiu really happy. Anyway, she will always support their love.


    No one will break them up.

 Chapter 2238

    No one will break them up.


    Maybe no one will tear them apart at all.


    No matter how big the obstacles are, they will not be hindered.


    Summer mother heavily sighed a breath, in the heart suddenly a burst of comfortable, she has nothing to be sad.


    Following Xia Minghua for so many years, she should have been used to it.


    Anyway, from the beginning, she knew that Xia Minghua didn''t really love her


    And her heart, long since from the beginning was his grinding without a little corner.


    All she wanted was to keep her home and watch her son have real happiness


    Now, she''s seen it with her own eyes. She''s fine. There''s no reason to be sad


    As for what yuanyao just said, Xia''s mother''s eyes flashed and closed for a moment, and she didn''t want to think about some people and things that made her uncomfortable.


    Pulling his precious grandson into the room, yuan Wenqian climbed to the bed and watched the video of Yuan Yao kneeling on the washboard again.


    At last, Xiaolian sighed with melancholy, which made Xia''s mother feel bad. She asked quickly:


    "What happened to Wen Qian? What makes you so worried? "


    Yuan Wenqian put his tablet aside, but said:


    "Grandma, you say my mother is so stupid. What should I do? It''s really worrying."


    "What''s the matter? Wen Qian, your mother is very kind. You can''t dislike her like this! "


    Yuan Wenqian looked up at Xia''s mother, a pair of dark eyes, black bright, "grandma don''t dislike her stupid? She just said that she knew what was wrong, but she couldn''t help doing it! Is that stupid? Won''t grandma hate my mother? "


    "Of course not! Your mother''s real temperament is not many now. Your mother is frank and heartless. As a mother-in-law, I like it very much. After all, who would like a person who is good at camouflage all day long, who is right and wrong and who is hypocritical? "


    "But what she''s doing today is very mindless. She doesn''t respect her grandfather like that. Don''t you really get angry?"


    "Don''t you think grandpa is going too far today? And your father just said, in this world, it is estimated that only your mother dares to talk to your grandfather like that. Although her identity is still a little embarrassed, someone has to come forward to waste your grandfather''s unpleasant temper. "


    Yuan Wenqian blinked his big eyes and said, "well, grandma will never dislike my mother, and then will help her, right?"


    Summer mother dun dun, just know her little darling grandson said so much in the end is what mean?


    It turned out that he was helping his mother find backstage and allies.


    "Ghost spirit!"


    Summer mother gently scraped his little nose, Wen Qianyi in her arms installed soft cute, "grandma will help mother?"


    "Help! I will help you. Who can''t bully your mother and my good grandson? "


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Yuan Wenqian nodded obediently, lying in the quilt, a pair of eyes have been looking at the summer mother refused to close.


    Summer mother smile, also bent down to lie down, "grandma tell you a story?"


    "Good!" Yuan Wenqian nodded happily¡° When my father was a child, would he listen to grandma tell stories and sleep? "


    Summer mother laughed, "yes, but it''s rare. Your grandfather is very strict with him. When he was your age, he had a lot of things to learn. After washing at night, he could hardly wait for me. He was already tired and fell asleep.... "

 Chapter 2239

    Summer mother laughed, "yes, but it''s rare. Your grandfather is very strict with him. When he was your age, he had a lot of things to learn. After washing at night, he could hardly wait for me. He was already tired and fell asleep.... "


    Think of this, summer mother''s heart to now or will be uncomfortable.


    Because they can no longer have children, the Xia family put all their expectations on Mingxiu


    When he thought of the little man who was almost two with Wen Qian, at that time, he was arranged to give him various courses by the Xia family every day. He should be an ignorant child and understand the world slowly and innocently.


    But at a young age, they are full of tasks.


    Her only relief is that the Xia family never treats him badly. The Xia family never lacks what other children have, and even has more than others


    He should know more than other children, his toys, never less than others, what he wants, Xia family will satisfy him.


    He is the descendant of the Xia family. He is not born to worry about getting something.


    What we have will not be less than others.


    Mingxiu was very happy to get such treatment.


    Perhaps every mother''s common fault is that she dotes on her children.


    She was naturally happy that her son had everything he wanted.


    But gradually found that easy to get everything, may not like too long, and is very easy to be abandoned.


    Xia Minghua is like this, so is Mingxiu.


    She used her child to marry Xia Minghua. She paid so much for it and ended up like this.


    Everything that Mingxiu wanted to have at the beginning, after having it, he would put it aside, ignore it and forget it completely.


    And now he and yuanyao


    If it wasn''t for what they had experienced, how could yuanyao leave Mingxiu ruthlessly when she was young and pregnant, or even nearly died?


    For yuanyao''s sufferings, he was fortunate in Mingxiu''s life.


    Mingxiu understood early, and now he is happy.


    As for Xia Minghua


    She had no time to care how long he had to go.


    Looking down at Wen Qian lovingly, "what story do you want to hear?"


    "All right!"


    "OK, let''s talk about it..."


    -


    After yuan Wenqian fell asleep, Xia''s mother sat at the head of the bed and quietly looked at her grandson''s sleeping face. Her eyes were full of satisfaction and love, and she was reluctant to leave for a moment.


    The door of the room was opened gently. Xia''s mother raised her eyes and found that it was yuanyao.


    She came in with a glass of milk in her hand, smiling at her.


    "Sleeping?" She approached the bedside, took a look at yuan Wenqian and said softly.


    Summer mother nods and whispers "um".


    Yuan Yao sat beside the bed and handed the cup to Xia mu. "It''s warm."


    Summer mother took it, holding the glass cup in her hand, the warm heat flow from the palm of her hand all the way to her heart.


    "... thank you!"


    "No Yuanyao has a red face and a bit of shyness


    Summer mother hook lip to smile, raise a hand, handed the cup to the side of the mouth, one mouthful drank.


    Yuan Yao was watching, with her head down, her right hand clasping the tiger mouth of her left hand, obviously a little cramped.


    "That... Aunt... I''m really sorry tonight. Sometimes I can''t control my temper. It''s really not appropriate to say those words to my uncle, and you two are also in conflict... "

 Chapter 2240

    "That... Aunt... I''m really sorry tonight. Sometimes I can''t control my temper. It''s really not appropriate to say those words to my uncle, and you two are also in conflict... "


    Xia''s mother stopped when she drank the milk. Thinking of what she had said to Mingxiu before, she couldn''t help laughing. She said nothing at all.


    The reason for distinguishing right from wrong is the same.


    Only if it is true, so when facing different people, there will always be only one kind of speech.


    Unlike some people, in the face of different people, one thing can pull out all sorts of strange reasons.


    Therefore, it is easy to see whether a person is sincere or not.


    "Do you think you did something wrong today?"


    Yuan Yao nodded, biting her lips and said in a soft voice, "what''s wrong?"


    Xia''s mother finished her last sip of milk, put the cup aside, then stared at Yuan Yao and asked:


    "Do you regret it?"


    Yuan Yao shook her head firmly, "no regrets!"


    Xia''s mother pulled her lips slightly. Yuan Yao stopped for a moment and continued:


    "No matter what, uncle is really going too far today. At the beginning, I really respected him. I also wanted to show myself well in front of you and try not to make too many mistakes. Then I wanted you to recognize me and let me stay with Xia Mingxiu at ease and without worry.


    I have no father or mother since I was a child, and I will even look forward to getting along with you. Although I will be uneasy, I really want to have a complete family. It doesn''t matter if I pay more. But... I''m not complaining that my uncle didn''t give me this opportunity. I''m really angry that he didn''t know how to cherish his happiness. For so many years, he has always been self-centered. I don''t even think he has ever treated you with sincerity! He clearly has the things that others dream of, but people are really... Too much! "


    Yuanyao looks angry. What Xia''s father did today opened her eyes.


    As long as she thought of every word, every word and every expression he said today, she felt angry in her pores.


    It''s really... Speechless.


    "Auntie, you''ve been living with me in peace these two days. Don''t go back alone, or your uncle will look down on you as usual... You''d better be a little tough this time and let him understand what''s the most important... Don''t get used to him too much..."


    Xia''s mother nodded with a smile, "I know, I won''t go back. I didn''t think about what would happen after me and him. I just felt that he was still resenting him for so many years. He never looked up to me. I can bear to pay more, but the truth is really hard for me to accept. As for whether I will go back, I have never thought about it again. Now that you and Mingxiu are happy, Wen Qian is healthy and healthy, and your baby is fine, I am very satisfied. "


    "At that time, I really didn''t know why I was so persistent, but I didn''t regret it. Without my original choice, Mingxiu and you may not be together, but I am very satisfied with this. But now... I''m thinking, if I choose not to be persistent, I don''t seem to be so reluctant to... "


    Yuan Yao opened her mouth and closed it for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say. God knows how anxious and contradictory she was.

 Chapter 2241

    Yuan Yao opened her mouth and closed it for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say. God knows how anxious and contradictory she was.


    She took Xia''s mother out at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that she would really not go back. After all, she and Xia Mingxiu''s father have been married for nearly 30 years. She just let Xia Mingxiu''s father be aware of this mistake for a few days. After all, life still has to pass!


    Even if there was no emotion at the beginning, so many years of habits have it.


    Besides, even if they really want to share, they can''t do it at this time... After all, it''s themselves who brought my aunt out.


    In this way, didn''t she become a pusher for their separation?


    Xia Mingxiu''s father is likely to make his life worse than death


    However, all these concerns were put aside. If it was her, she would have fallen out long ago. No matter how hard it was, she would have to make the same choice as her aunt.


    Generally speaking, such a man is an unfamiliar wolf. No matter how good he is, he takes it for granted that he never knows how to appreciate others, and even when he is threatened, he will not recognize others.


    Such a man, even if she could not let go at the beginning, should have dumped him.


    It''s not who can''t live without it?!


    So now she is very contradictory. She doesn''t want them to be separated. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to be a direct "killer". On the other hand, she thinks Xia Mingxiu won''t accept such a result.


    In fact, she did not object to her aunt''s decision.


    On the one hand is a harmonious family, and on the other hand is my aunt''s future physical and mental health.


    Contradiction


    What do you say now?


    Let her not be excited, she and uncle still need to break in, after all, so many years of love


    Er, er, ER!


    To her, it''s all against her conscience!


    She''s actually thinking the opposite, okay?


    Yuanyao was silent and frowned. It seemed that she was fighting with heaven and man alone. What was she thinking about?


    After a long time, she looked up at Xia Mu and said:


    "Auntie, your anger should not go down now. You''d better not do it at this time. I''ll help you to think about it carefully. After you''ve heard it, you can think about it again. "


    Yuan Yao changed her posture and said, "if I met a man like my uncle, I would leave him without hesitation. My temper is just like this, and I can''t do anything wrong. However, maybe I''m still young and have little experience. I just follow my own temperament, and even do some things, some words, regardless of the consequences.


    But you are not the same. After so many years, what should be endured has been endured, what should have survived has also survived. Now Xia Mingxiu and me... Wen Qian is also growing up. Do you think they will care about your separation from my uncle? I''m not in your shoes now. Although I have a son, I don''t have a grandson. I don''t know if I would choose the decision I just made if I were you? Anyway, you can make your own decision. I won''t express my opinion. After all, as a younger generation, I certainly don''t think as well as you! "


    Summer mother face expressionless silence, tightly pursed lips, don''t know what she is thinking in the end.


    "You know, as a woman."


    "Ah?" Yuan Yao didn''t understand what Xia''s mother suddenly said.

 Chapter 2242

    "Ah?" Yuan Yao didn''t understand what Xia''s mother suddenly said.


    Summer mother but bitterly astringent smile, "if you don''t understand, how can you put forward Ming Xiu and Wen Qian?"? You know the weakness of our women, always for the sake of children, compromise


    Yuan Yao blinked, she did not answer, because she was not aware of the problem, but Xia mother put forward, she felt, as if reasonable.


    If she doesn''t think so, how can she say that?


    Maybe, if it is her own, she is likely to choose compromise for the sake of her children.


    Yuanyao this muddled expression, summer mother see in the eyes, smile, heart has been clear.


    Women, even they can''t predict what they can do for their children!


    "Well, go to bed first. I''m with Wen Qian today. "


    Xia''s mother opens her mouth to drive people. Yuanyao stands up from the bed and looks at Xia''s mother anxiously.


    "I know. I''ll think it over. Don''t worry."


    Yuan Yao nodded, "then you have a rest early, don''t let Wen Qian kick you!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Yuanyao can only walk out of the room, worried.


    Originally, I wanted to ask what happened between Xia Mingxiu''s father and her!


    Because she was so curious that Xia Mingxiu''s father had an entanglement with Shen Mei.


    Shen Mei, Shen Mei!


    The woman who won the Fanhua award more than 20 years ago and then disappeared mysteriously.


    At the age of 24, she was still an unknown actress. It took her eight years to get the highest honor of an actor.


    It''s just that Shen Mei was 32 years old at that time?


    Xia Mingxiu''s father, at that time, should be only 26 years old, right?


    So much age difference?


    How can a proud man like his father be entangled with a woman six years older than himself?


    At that time, did he want any women?


    However, Shen Mei didn''t show her age at that time. She was beautiful and very popular. Would a man be crazy about it?


    Sister brother love?


    Yuan Yao turned her lips. I didn''t expect that.


    But then why did Shen Mei leave quietly?


    Where have you been for so many years?


    So famous, nearly 30 years, actually no news of hiding for so many years?


    Should she be sixty now?


    What''s life like?


    Oh, it''s really amazing!


    Yuanyao grabs her head impatiently, and finally raises her foot to leave the door of Wenqian''s room.


    No matter how curious, now is not the time to ask!


    Let''s forget it!


    Back in the room, Xia Mingxiu didn''t sleep. Yuanyao went to bed and threw herself in his arms. Without saying a word, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Xia Mingxiu hugged her and couldn''t laugh or cry again.


    This woman is really


    -


    Summer mother always has the habit of getting up early. After getting up, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Yuanyao at home, has never had the habit of getting up early, now pregnant, will not get up early.


    Xia Mingxiu got up and went to work. He wanted to tell the servant to prepare breakfast for yuanyao when she got up.


    But when I got to the restaurant, I found that Xia''s mother was also busy with the servants in the kitchen.


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu, he said, "have breakfast first."


    Xia Mingxiu thought about it and sat on the dining chair.


    The servant arranged breakfast for him. He turned to his mother and asked, "have you eaten yet? What else to do? "

 Chapter 2243

    The servant arranged breakfast for him. He turned to his mother and asked, "have you eaten yet? What else to do? "


    Summer mother in the kitchen and told the servant, looked up at the time, just out of the kitchen, also sit on the dining chair.


    "When does yuanyao get up? Can she get up around 9:30?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I made the soup. It''ll be ready around 9:30."


    Xia Mingxiu had already picked up the knife and fork. When he heard Xia''s mother''s words, he paused and finally put it down.


    "Ma."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Mingxiu pursed his lips and stopped for a long time before he said:


    "You don''t have to do so much..."


    Xia''s mother frowned and glanced at Xia Mingxiu, displeased, "what do you say? If you let yuanyao hear this, how sad should she be? How can you have a husband who won''t let his mother be nice to his daughter-in-law? "


    "I mean, don''t do so much at the beginning. Yuanyao is very sensitive. She''s not afraid that others will treat her badly, but it''s too good. She''ll be embarrassed..."


    Summer mother Leng Leng, some did not respond.


    Xia Mingxiu said helplessly, "she''s afraid that she can''t repay you. She''s even more afraid that she''ll get used to it. She''ll be even more sad if she''ll be separated later, or you won''t treat her like this again."


    For a long time, summer mother just nodded, "I understand. The more it is, the more it proves that she values emotion. If others are good to her, she will be very good to others, right? "


    Xia Mingxiu smile, nodded, "a little bit to come."


    "Well, I''ll say the servant cooked it for her."


    "Good."


    Xia Mingxiu said nothing more. After breakfast, he went to the company.


    Since learning that yuanyao is pregnant, he seldom goes to the company. Even if he does, he just leaves after dealing with his important work.


    There are several important memories today that need him to be there in person.


    What''s more, yuanyao contradicted his father like that last night. Now it''s still uncertain whether he will make any moves there.


    If he didn''t want yuanyao to come into Xia''s family, he would have done a lot of things. For many years, he was very aggressive and had no experience in killing people.


    Yuanyaonong''s reputation is ruined, her only career is destroyed and her reputation is ruined. She has no capital to be proud of to enter Xia''s family.


    This is what he has been worried about. In three months'' time, the global film and Television Awards feast will begin, and "upper" is dedicated to the crown.


    If there is an accident at this time, the distortion is too great.


    Whether it''s for Yuan Yao, or for those who put too much energy into the play.


    Since last night, he has already said hello to the public relations department, staring at all major newspapers and Internet media, and found that the news about yuanyao''s negative news needs to be dealt with immediately.


    But up to now, he has no news.


    I don''t know if it''s really OK, or his father is on guard against him, doing something else!


    Of no great importance make complaints about what egg is worth.


    Perfect in every respect, and if there is no negative news about Yuan Yao, it will make complaints about background operation.


    However, in fact, in every industry, there are one or two things that can''t be hidden or put on the table.


    But that''s all.


    No movement


    What is his father going to do?


    [these chapters are a little too realistic. Naturally, they are written. Maybe you can only see my wordiness, ha ha ha. But it''s written. Let''s have a look. I think, especially the dialogue between Xia Mu and Yuan Yao, is really realistic... With a family, there are many forced compromises. PS: I haven''t faced such a choice yet. I just listen to a lot of aunts chatting when they get together, and then express all kinds of feelings. I''m still a baby

 Chapter 2244

    Without action, what is his father going to do?


    Xia Mingxiu had some doubts in his heart, which was not like what his father had done.


    He thought it was just not time, but for three days, he didn''t wait for any news. Instead, he waited for yuanyao''s call at noon.


    Yuan Yao''s voice is very high on the phone. She can hear that she is very angry. She can''t get to the point. She just chooses a few important words. Xia Mingxiu immediately hangs up and rushes home.


    As soon as I enter the house, I don''t see yuanyao, but I see a person I should not find.


    Xia''s mother sat on the sofa, hugging yuan Wenqian, who should not have been at home at this time, and looked at the man sitting far away from them.


    Xia Mingxiu couldn''t have known him. He was his father.


    It''s a gloomy moment, staring at him


    Xia Mingxiu frowned and went into the room. Yuanyao just came down the stairs. When she saw him coming back, her eyes lit up and ran down the high stairs.


    Xia Fu stares at Yuan Yao again¡ª¡ª


    It was exactly looking at her stomach, clenching her teeth, staring angrily.


    "Slow down!"


    Xia Mingxiu helplessly stares at her, steps forward, takes her in advance, and holds her in her arms.


    The moment yuanyao falls into Xia Mingxiu''s arms, Xia''s father takes his eyes back and hums coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Mingxiu asked and put his eyes on Xia Fu.


    Yuanyao was immediately excited again, "your father, he went to Wenqian''s school quietly at noon! Take Wen Qian away by force! If the director didn''t call his aunt and pick up Wen Qian, Wen Qian would have been taken away by your father! Xia Mingxiu, how can I live without Wen Qian? "I''m sorry..."


    Yuan Yao finally buries her face in Xia Mingxiu''s arms and starts to cry.


    That cry, how to listen to how false?


    Direct will summer father gas of is again a burst of blow beard stare.


    This scheming woman!


    Pretending to cry is so obvious, it''s good to say that I''m the queen of the movie?!


    What''s more, I dare to act in front of him!


    Xia Mingxiu also has a black look on his face. Yuan Yao, who is hiding in his arms and is about to cry, pattes her on the shoulder.


    "All right, all right, stop it. Isn''t it OK?"


    Yuan Yao was still crying, "but I was really scared just now. I''m very excited now. Do you think it will affect the baby


    Yuan Yao said, straightening up from Xia Mingxiu''s arms, reached out and touched her flat stomach, looking pitifully at Xia Mingxiu.


    Although Xia Mingxiu knows that she is mostly acting, she is still worried. After all, her father appears at Wenqian''s school at noon and takes Wenqian away by force. Yuanyao must be scared.


    It''s just that this typical woman who has healed the scar and forgotten the pain doesn''t know what she''s thinking now.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    It''s a big problem.


    As for the story that my father wanted to take Wen Qian away by force


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at Xia Minghua and frowned again.


    If he really wanted to take Wen Qian away by force, he would not sit here.


    "Well... Why don''t you go upstairs with me and call your friend who runs the hospital. I''ll tell him about the situation and see if it''s necessary to go to the hospital again?"

 Chapter 2245

    "Well... Why don''t you go upstairs with me and call your friend who runs the hospital. I''ll tell him about the situation and see if it''s necessary to go to the hospital again?"


    Yuan Yao said while holding Xia Mingxiu''s hand tightly, giving him the hint that he must follow her.


    "No, you''re only pregnant for more than a month now. You can''t go to the hospital to have a good check. Don''t really have any problems. It''s too late to regret it."


    Summer mother don''t worry mouth suggestion, pregnancy is not a small matter, a little bit of error.


    Yuan Yao holds Xia Mingxiu''s arm and twists it.


    Xia Ming frowned and wrinkled slightly. At last, he held Yuan Yao''s hand and said, "no, I''ll go upstairs and call Qiu Lin first. If necessary, I''ll take her back."


    "What can a phone tell Oh, forget it. I know I can''t tell you. If you want to fight, go and fight! " Summer mother compromise.


    These two children are the kind of characters that are difficult to change once they make a decision. They are not just concerned about their age. They should make their own decisions.


    Yuanyao takes Xia Mingxiu upstairs. Before she leaves, she shouts: "Wenqian, follow mom upstairs!"


    "Oh."


    Yuan Wenqian obediently came out of Xia''s mother''s arms and ran to Xia Mingxiu.


    "Ah..."


    Summer mother wants to stop, but it''s too late.


    -


    Now the atmosphere in the living room is a bit awkward.


    Summer mother looked at a few people are upstairs, just line of sight back.


    Sitting there in silence, he did not look at Xia Minghua or speak.


    Just the moment yuanyao called Wenqian away, she realized that this is what yuanyao said before. Xia Minghua will not appear in front of her until a week at the latest


    Sure enough, I didn''t carry it for three days!


    If he knew that he had been looked down upon by yuanyao so thoroughly, what would happen?


    Maybe Yuan Yao has a deep heart.


    In a word, in his heart, who did he regard as an adult?


    -


    After going up the stairs and staying in the corridor for a while, yuanyao retreated and hid in the stairway to see the situation downstairs.


    Xia Mingxiu stood beside her in silence and looked at her helplessly


    He knew that it was all excuses to go upstairs and make a phone call


    Yuan Yao squinted for a long time, and her ears were straight, but she couldn''t hear a word.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    She murmured and frowned slightly. Finally she stood up and leaned against the wall. Seeing Xia Mingxiu, she said in a low voice with a smile


    "Your father is so awkward. I want to see your mother in such a big circle! What do you want to take Wen Qian away... "


    She smiles and curls her mouth to show that she is speechless to such an awkward person as his father.


    "You are as like as two peas and sons, and you are just like a father."


    Xia Mingxiu pick eyebrow, noncommittal, raised a hand to flick on her forehead.


    "Ah, pain!"


    Yuan Yao covered her head and snored. She found that her voice was a little loud and changed to cover her mouth.


    At the same time, he would stare at Xia Mingxiu and ask him not to make a sound.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her helplessly, and then compromised again.


    In the eye son helpless is replaced by the warm favor.


    Seeing her so lively, full of vitality, she often makes mistakes, but she thinks she is cute. It was OK before. Now she likes to pester herself and make him laugh.

 Chapter 2246

    Seeing her so lively, full of vitality, she often makes mistakes, but she thinks she is cute. It was OK before. Now she likes to pester herself and make him laugh.


    Most of the time, he will always be embarrassed by her behavior.


    Now, he doesn''t even know how to be angry.


    Even angry expression do not know how to put.


    All the employees in the company are saying that he has a good temper recently, and the whole person''s aura is much softer than before.


    He didn''t feel it at all.


    It''s said that one person will change for another.


    This may not be right. It''s not for one person to change, but for oneself to be unconsciously influenced by the other.


    He did not expect that he would really fall in love with a woman, but also a woman with such a different personality.


    Looking at yuanyao''s white face, a pair of big black eyes reflected his figure brightly.


    Involuntarily close to her, stretched out her hand to support on the wall beside yuanyao''s head, took her slender waist in one hand, and put her body close to herself.


    Yuan Yao immediately opened her eyes, a "what do you want to do" surprised expression, this silly expression looks really gratifying.


    He side head, want to kiss her, but between drooping eyes, Yu Guang but sway to the body, a small figure is looking up, staring at a pair of big eyes, look strange looking at him.


    Xia Mingxiu immediately clenched his lips, raised his foot and gently kicked the little guy. At the same time, he let Yuan Yao go.


    Yuan Yao breathed a sigh of relief, then a little disappointed.


    I blinked and felt a little hot on my face.


    She was knocked by the wall just now!


    What''s more, Xia Mingxiu is really a little handsome!


    OK, very handsome, very handsome!


    Now the whole heart is still bumping!


    It''s... It''s useless!


    Xia Mingxiu''s crazy about flowers.


    hey!


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her red face and giggled. She couldn''t help laughing.


    How heartless this woman is!


    -


    The silence in the living room has lasted for a long time, so many years together, it is not completely without contradictions, but most of them are Xia Mu compromise first.


    But this time, Xia Minghua waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the other party to compromise first and said a word to him.


    And it seems that she has no intention of speaking at all.


    Xia Minghua frowned tightly. He came to her door and sat down in front of her, waiting for her to compromise with her again. But this iron heart didn''t even look at him. It was for whom.


    For a moment, Xia Minghua really wanted to get up and leave.


    Luya''s behavior at the moment, in his eyes, is to advance an inch.


    However, since he has come here, he can''t let himself live a free and busy life.


    After they left that night, he thought that what he said that night was too much.


    Especially after she left.


    When she was by his side before, he really felt nothing, but once he was away from her, he would feel uncomfortable. He not only felt that there was something missing in his side, but even he was not complete.


    In a flash for so many years, Luya has already infiltrated into his life, become his bone, his blood, and the person that no one can replace.


    Luya is an important and indispensable existence to herself


    "When are you going back?"

 Chapter 2247

    "When are you going back?"


    Although there is no face, now that we are here, we can''t go back empty.


    Luya didn''t expect Xia Minghua to put down her face and talk to her


    He will always be like that, no matter whether he is right or wrong, he will never compromise.


    And she, all the edges and corners have already been polished, no matter whether she is right or wrong, compromise first has become a habit, even inevitable.


    Yuan Yao suddenly heard someone talking in the living room on the stairs. She immediately bent over and looked down the stairs.


    Xia Mingxiu naturally discovered that, just like his mother, he did not expect that his father, who had always been arrogant and conceited, would speak first.


    Xia''s mother didn''t speak for a moment, which made Xia Minghua uncomfortable.


    He looked slightly sulky and unnatural, "what do you want to know? When are you going back? "


    Yuan Yao is so angry that she bares her teeth. What''s the tone?!


    Summer mother finally raised her head, or that gentle face, quiet temperament at the moment still appears not warm not dry.


    "I don''t want to go back."


    Xia Minghua''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, his face is also gloomy, and his dark voice shows his anger.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xia''s mother took a deep breath and looked straight at the person she had been treating for a lifetime.


    She knew that he had heard and understood, but again she said word by word:


    "I don''t want to go back. Xia Minghua, let''s separate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Minghua''s deep eyes narrowed tightly, and the temperature in the living room dropped obviously.


    Yuan Yao surprised to grow up mouth, there is really so little did not react.


    She thought that what Xia''s mother made was another decision. She chose to compromise for the sake of the family.


    However, Xia Mingxiu''s father''s attitude is really annoying. It''s right not to go back!


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly moved. She looked up at the man standing beside her and saw that his expression was still light and there was no waves.


    I have no idea what he''s thinking?


    Nothing on the surface, must be very uncomfortable in the heart?


    She reached for Xia Mingxiu''s hand and shook it gently.


    Xia Mingxiu dropped his eyes and saw the flattering expression on Yuan Yao''s face. He pulled his lips slightly.


    The atmosphere of the downstairs froze for a while again, the cold voice of Xia Fu rang first.


    "You can be mischievous, but there should be a degree. Don''t push too far, Luya."


    The tone was flat, indifferent, admonishing and warning.


    Summer mother just pale smile, looking at Xia Minghua''s eyes gradually began to lax.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s not an inch. I really don''t want to go back. Xia Minghua, although I married you with my children, you ask yourself, "what did I pay for marrying you?"


    Xia Minghua tightly pursed her lips. The fierce color in her eyes converged a little and didn''t speak.


    Xia Mu trembled her lips, held back her cowardly tears, and continued:


    "At the beginning, since you didn''t want me, don''t marry me. If you married me, you couldn''t let go of another woman. When you pursued her, you left me at home alone, and finally got a terminal disease of infertility all my life..."


    Xia''s mother''s voice couldn''t stop trembling, with obvious fragile and crying voice. She paused for two seconds, held back the tears in her eyes, and said:

 Chapter 2248

    Xia''s mother''s voice couldn''t stop trembling, with obvious fragile and crying voice. She paused for two seconds, held back the tears in her eyes, and said:


    "What kind of life I lived in the Xia family at the beginning, you don''t know. You know what all the people thought of me at the beginning. I have been ridiculed, but I still try my best to be the daughter-in-law of the Xia family. At that time, no matter how tired and wronged, I didn''t regret it! Because everything is my choice, I for my choice, lost the chance of reproduction, I should keep my home. I am submissive and take care of everyone in your Xia family carefully.


    When the sarcasm around me becomes less and less, when I get less and less white eyes, in the end almost no, I think I should be successful. Painstakingly pay everything, I think I finally got everyone''s recognition, I always believe that as long as pay sincerely, others will always be moved that day. But... "


    Summer mother still didn''t restrain tears, now he told himself what he had experienced in those years, only feel aggrieved and pitiful.


    The eyes full of tears were red, a gentle and generous woman, now covered with a kind of deep sadness, even more weak and pitiful.


    She reached out to wipe the tears on her face and looked vaguely at the face that was not very clear in her eyes


    "But... Today I found out that I was resented by you. The man I serve carefully hates me for nearly 30 years. I moved all the people around me with my heart. In the end, even the people I thought were closest to didn''t really accept me! Xia Minghua, have I ever done anything wrong to all of you in my life except to marry you? "


    Xia Minghua looked at the woman with tears in front of her eyes and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    In my impression, he seems to have rarely seen this woman cry, it should be, so many years, never.


    Now, she cried hard, he can even feel, the air around is filled with a thick grievance and sadness.


    She is so weak a woman, in the heart bear ability should be very poor just right, since she was so sad, why, he never saw her cry?


    Xia Mu raised her hand to wipe away her tears, took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    "Xia Minghua, I don''t regret what I did before. But now, I''m really afraid, I can''t stay with a man who has hated me for nearly 30 years. That kind of feeling is really terrible, I take out my heart and lungs to treat you, but you want to kill me. Now I can''t imagine what kind of eyes you used to stare at me in the late night after I fell asleep after we had been sleeping together for so many years? Do you want to strangle me for a few moments? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Xia Minghua suddenly cried out with terrible eyes.


    Xia''s mother''s words were successfully interrupted by him. She seemed to be frightened and sat there staring at Xia''s father.


    "I don''t hate you! It''s impossible to hate you to the point where you die! It''s more impossible to stare at you in the middle of the night! Am I the devil? Will make you think so about me? "


    Summer mother Leng for a long time, just gradually come back, bitter smile.


    [Er, update finished today!]

 Chapter 2249

    Summer mother Leng for a long time, just gradually come back, bitter smile.


    "Yes? That''s great. "


    Xia Minghua stared at her deeply, "don''t be so conceited that you can''t find pleasure for yourself! Make enough to go back, have a home not to return, let others know how to think?! Don''t be cheeky when you are old? "


    It''s the same tone again.


    Yuanyao was just said by Xia''s mother to cry, and her tears were instantly choked back by Xia Minghua''s words.


    Does he know how to get along with women?


    No wonder Shen Mei didn''t like him!


    Which woman followed him? It''s really bad blood for eight generations!


    He''s here to pick people up and ask them to come home with him. What''s his tone?!


    In a disguised form, aunt is shameless?


    That''s too much!


    Xia''s mother also distorted her expression because of Xia''s father''s words. In fact, it''s not that people are getting older and more cheeky. On the contrary, she is becoming more and more sensitive. Even though she knows that Xia Minghua doesn''t love her, for so many years, he has never said that she doesn''t want to face her in front of him.


    Now, she can''t hear.


    There are too many words she can''t hear.


    For her, shamelessness is the most unacceptable word in her life.


    Because when she married him, she came all the way with countless embarrassing words like this.


    Now, even if others say so, in her heart, it''s not Xia Minghua''s turn to say so about her.


    Only when she was really sad did she find out how disappointing this man was.


    The expression on the face began to become stiff, with a more obvious determination.


    Xia Minghua looks at her expression change, in the heart suddenly starts to be nervous.


    He regretted what he had just said.


    It''s just a rush to get there.


    "I... Didn''t mean that..." his face was indescribable.


    For so many years, he should be the most cowardly recently.


    Since the last dinner, let yuanyao that woman opened a precedent, one or two against him, all keep up with the addiction.


    Big, small, old, no one to worry about!


    "No matter what you mean, you should know that I''ve never lied and I don''t like to joke. All these years, what I do revolves around you. Sincerely and falsely, I think I''m right for you! But you... My kindness to you seems to be a burden and a kind of injury to you. I''m sorry to delay you for so many years... Now that things have become like this, I won''t tell you how much I was wronged at the beginning, how much I suffered for you, and I won''t tell you any more... It''s my destiny when I owe you in my last life, and I also recognize it. Now I think that I was too determined to blame anyone... I lived for you before, but now I think that if I didn''t have you, I would know how to cherish myself a little more.... "


    Xia''s mother said to herself that, regardless of Xia''s expression, she looked at Xia with firm eyes and said clearly every word:


    "Since my heart can''t exchange for your true love, I''ll let myself go. Xia Minghua, I mean it


    With that, she stood up from the sofa.


    She habitually smoothed the skirt that didn''t have many folds on her body. It seemed that she thought of something. Then she turned her head, looked at Xia Minghua and said calmly:


    "I told sister-in-law Wang to tidy up my clothes and send them to me. It should be no problem."

 Chapter 2250

    "I told sister-in-law Wang to tidy up my clothes and send them to me. It should be no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Minghua just looks at him with gloomy eyes.


    Summer mother Mou Guang Shan Shan, turn round, "if you don''t agree, that I don''t want."


    She said, raising her feet and walking towards the stairs.


    After that, he stopped, raised his head slightly, looked at the empty upstairs, turned his back to Xia Minghua and said:


    "Yuanyao is my identified daughter-in-law. Mingxiu likes it, and so do I. they have Wenqian and yuanyao''s unborn child. I don''t understand. Both of them have reached this point. Why do you want to stop them? The company''s business, also did not see Ming repair chain, no right, Xia family will not collapse! What''s more, if you don''t like yuanyao because you don''t want to bring substantial help to your Xia family because of her life experience, it''s the biggest folly! "


    Without years of submissiveness and bondage, summer mother no longer deliberately speak.


    "You always despise the handkerchief relationship between women, but you should have heard about how good the relationship between yuanyao and Pei''s daughter-in-law is! Yuanyao has no heart and no lung. She has lived a hard life since she was a child. Now she is so optimistic and pleasant. I think she is much better than some spoiled famous ladies. "


    "What''s more, Yuan Yao can call Luo Qing a godmother now, and the Pei family also likes her very much. Moreover, now the Pei family is in charge of the family, but Anzhi. How an Zhi dotes on Su Su, everyone in Kyoto knows that. "


    "What''s the friendship between Xia family and Pei family? What''s the friendship between Anzhi and Mingxiu? Now, what''s the friendship between yuanyao and Susu? If Xia family is in trouble, it''s really desperate. Do you think Pei family will stand by? Besides, with Mingxiu in the house, what can happen to the Xia family?! Looking at the whole of Kyoto, which one can surpass the Pei family? Is it necessary for the Xia family to have a relationship with Miss Qian Jin? Are these enough reasons for you to accept yuanyao? If it''s not enough, let''s talk about Wen Qian and Yun Ze, the future heirs of the Pei family. They have such a good relationship since childhood. Will your Xia family stand up for at least one hundred years in the future? Which of these has nothing to do with yuanyao? Which daughter of a family is qualified to compete with yuanyao? "


    "When Mingxiu chose yuanyao, he chose a daughter of the Pei family! To keep your Xia family alive for a hundred years, you should rest assured. I didn''t want those two children''s pure feelings to be compared with these purposeful things, but for you, that''s all I can say. "


    When she said these words, she turned her back to Xia Minghua and never looked at him.


    Until she finished, Xia Minghua did not say a word.


    She couldn''t see Xia Minghua''s expression and didn''t know what he thought at the moment.


    Perhaps, even if she saw his expression, she probably could not see through him.


    After all, she has been blinded by his expression for so many years!


    She snorted and laughed, "maybe the reason you really don''t like yuanyao is because yuanyao is an actor. It seems that Shen Mei''s influence on you is far more important than the foundation of the Xia family! "


    "However, it''s your business that you don''t accept yuanyao, and it''s also your business that you continue to look down upon the handkerchief relationship between women. It''s just

 Chapter 2251

    "However, it''s your business that you don''t accept yuanyao, and it''s also your business that you continue to look down upon the handkerchief relationship between women. It''s just


    Summer mother pause, tone with a bit tough.


    "But if you want to do something to yuanyao, you can see what Mingxiu will do and what Pei family will do? Do it yourself! "


    Every sentence, vaguely ironic, she said, summer mother no longer any stay on the floor.


    On the stairs, there is no Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao, only Wen Qian''s little figure standing there, looking up at her with an innocent face.


    Summer mother''s indifferent eyebrows immediately softened down, took his hand, and walked toward his room.


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Not bad."


    "Grandma will make you something delicious later."


    "Good."


    -


    Xia Minghua tightly pursed her lips and sat alone in the living room, silent and motionless.


    Luya''s attitude was unexpected. He thought that he had achieved this. In order not to embarrass himself, he used Wen Qian to come here.


    He thought that over the years, she had known him well enough to see that he was giving her steps.


    I''m also apologizing to her


    After leaving home for three days, he realized that he was talking too much. In the past, she took the initiative to ease the cold war. This time, he took the initiative, and once again, it was not impossible.


    He thought, she should be very surprised, should be happy to go back with him.


    He even thought that she would make trouble, but he thought that with her temperament over the years, she would not make too much trouble. After enough venting, she would go back obediently.


    He thought she would not cry, he thought she would agree wrongly, he thought she should not make herself look worse, he thought, he thought, he thought


    He thought that he was the only one here, and the only result was to go back with himself.


    However, things did not develop towards his expected results, completely beyond his expectations.


    He doesn''t know what to do now!


    Because he had come here with such an oath, he did not think about the second outcome


    As usual, he got up and left, then went home, continued to sit and wait for her to come back, quietly cooked his favorite food, held it to his side, and watched him finish it silently?


    But this time it''s different.


    She seems to be determined, really won''t go back with him.


    Now everything is unknown, he can''t wait for her to compromise as before.


    She won''t.


    But what should she do?


    He didn''t know.


    I have never thought about this possibility, let alone encountered it.


    But he didn''t want her to leave him.


    He has been used to her for so many years. She is used to him as he is now. She is so used to leaving her that she can''t bear it at all. But she will suddenly leave him and let go?


    It can''t!


    But what should we do?


    Before Xia''s mother came up, Yuan Yao quickly pulled Xia Mingxiu into her room.


    Huhu to sit on the bed, a face drum drum, pan red, like an angry puffer.


    Xia Mingxiu stood in front of her and rubbed her hair. "What''s the matter with you? Be careful with the baby in your stomach."


    Yuan Yao raised her head, and her eyes were red.


    He looked at Xia Mingxiu, biting his lips tightly, angry and aggrieved on his face.

 Chapter 2252

    He looked at Xia Mingxiu, biting his lips tightly, angry and aggrieved on his face.


    "I don''t know why I''m with you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu''s forced smile immediately sank down.


    What did he do when he was still well? She suddenly wanted to change her mind. What do you mean?


    Before he had time to think deeply, Yuan Yao raised her hand and beat Xia Mingxiu''s hand on her head to one side.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction. Looking at the back of her hand, she turned her eyes and looked at yuanyao.


    "What''s your sudden madness?" Obviously, he''s suppressing his anger now.


    Yuan Yao suddenly stood up from the bed, a pair of bright eyes were immediately covered by a mass of fog, tears in the eyes turned a few circles, suddenly fell down along the white face.


    Xia Mingxiu was stunned.


    Although I have just deliberately restrained myself, now I think that my voice is still too much.


    He just wanted to comfort her, but he heard yuanyao cry and say:


    "You are as like as two peas!" I forgave you for doing so much to me! Why should I forgive you? Seeing your father is like seeing you in those days! Since you care so much, why do you have to say something hurtful and do something too much? "


    "..." Xia Mingxiu closed her lips and stood in front of her.


    What happened in those years has been clearly explained, and it has become the past. Now she suddenly mentioned it, what''s the significance.


    "Looking at your father, I think your mother is really right! He really... Can''t be forgiven all his life! "


    "Why do you have such an awkward personality in this world? The more you like it, the more you want to hurt it!"


    Yuan Yao said, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    Xia Mingxiu wrinkled eyebrows to catch up, a pull Yuan Yao''s arm.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You let me go! I don''t want to forgive you! You father and son, one is colder than the other


    Yuan Yao said, shaking off Xia Mingxiu''s hand and running to the stairs.


    She spoke very loudly to Xia Mingxiu, and her voice almost spread all over the villa!


    Just with Wen Qian into the door, Xia''s mother heard the quarrel and ran out.


    Seeing yuanyao crying and standing at the stairway, Xia Mingxiu catches up from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, frowning and worried


    Yuan Yao''s red eyes look at Xia''s mother, and suddenly she cries louder!


    Xia''s father was also surprised by the movement upstairs. As soon as he looked up, he saw yuanyao running to the stairway. Now he is crying for no reason


    He didn''t like yuanyao very much. Now it''s just like crying and howling.


    See Yuan Yao suddenly burst out crying, summer mother quickly walked past, holding Yuan Yao''s hand straight asked what happened?


    Yuanyao is just crying. She is out of breath. No matter what Xia''s mother says, her cry just can''t stop.


    No way, summer mother and gas stare to the side of Xia Mingxiu.


    See Yuan Yao cry so sad, she gas of direct kick Xia Mingxiu a foot!


    Angrily, he said, "what did you do to her? Don''t know if she''s still pregnant? "


    [reminder: smart people, don''t be misled. Don''t rush to scold yuanyao. Today, you don''t know what I''ve been through at all. I feel very depressed. It''s four o''clock today! I want to be more, but I''m helpless...]

 Chapter 2253

    Angrily, he said, "what did you do to her? Don''t know if she''s still pregnant? "


    Yuan Yao''s cry stopped for a moment, and her eyes fixed on Xia Mingxiu''s calf just kicked by Xia''s mother for two seconds.


    She just saw very clearly, just aunt that foot, but really... Not light!


    She looked up at Xia Mingxiu''s expression, but saw that he was really looking at her.


    She stopped for a moment, her eyes turned and she began to cry again.


    He threw himself into Xia''s mother''s arms and said wrongly:


    "Aunt, my life is really miserable!"


    Xia''s mother patted her back painfully and comforted her softly: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You tell me how Mingxiu bullied you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    Xia Mingxiu stood aside, quietly silent, and there was no expression on his handsome face.


    Yuan Yao stood up from Xia''s mother''s arms crying. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked miserable and distressed.


    "Don''t cry! You still have children in your stomach. Don''t hurt TA! How did he bully you? You tell your aunt that she helps you out! "


    Yuan Yao rubbed her red and swollen eyes, looked at Xia''s mother, opened her mouth with a thick nasal voice and said:


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I just heard your conversation with uncle!"


    Summer mother''s face is not much expression, can be said to be a little surprised expression.


    Yuanyao guessed that she might have guessed that she was just at the stairs


    It was Xia''s father''s anger when he heard Yuan Yao''s words.


    "How can you eavesdrop on your elders? If there is no tutor! "


    Yuan Yao looks down at Xia Fu, who is standing beside the sofa in the living room and stares at her, sniffs and says:


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "You..." Xia Fu didn''t say anything for a moment.


    What she means is that this is her house, her home, everything here is hers, including some conversations she hears, nothing to care about.


    Xia Minghua is not a fool. Yuanyao''s way of fighting him back is more and more clever.


    "I didn''t want to say it. After all, you are an elder. It''s good to leave after all. Do you want me to give you an order?"


    "Elder? Do you still regard me as an elder now? " Xia Fu raises his neck and shouts at yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao shook her head calmly and said simply, "no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s true that there was before, but now I really don''t treat you as an elder!"


    Xia Fu''s lungs are going to explode


    Yuanyao looks at Xia''s father and tears fall down again. She lets Xia''s mother go and goes downstairs.


    Xia''s mother nervously follows Yuan Yao, and Xia Mingxiu follows her and goes downstairs.


    Yuan Yao walks to Xia Fu''s side and stops with tears streaming.


    "A person who never understands the feelings of others and never treats his closest friends with sincerity is not worthy of respect!"


    "Since you never have to treat others with sincerity, why should you ask others to treat you with sincerity? You''ve been asking for it all your life, and you''ve been accepting the sincerity of others. What about you? Ask yourself, what have you done for the people around you? Even if nothing can be done, they will continue to hurt them! "


    "..." Xia''s father took a look at Xia''s mother beside yuanyao, smelly face, tightly pursed lips and did not speak.


    "Xia Mingxiu is really your son. He was cold-blooded and merciless in those years, but he can compete with you!"

 Chapter 2254

    "Xia Mingxiu is really your son. He was cold-blooded and merciless in those years, but he can compete with you!"


    Yuanyao is really sad this time. She doesn''t want to mention what happened in those years, especially after the year when she met Xia Mingxiu.


    "You cold-blooded people will never understand how easy it is to hurt a person who treats you with sincerity!"?! Why did my aunt marry you? Not because I like you? But what did you leave her? Have you thought about it? You are not the only one who needs to be treated gently every day. A person''s sincerity also needs to be cared by another person''s sincerity! A person''s sincerity is not endless. He is always treated coldly and hurt mercilessly. One day, no matter how much sincerity, it will be consumed! Isn''t that right now? Don''t you realize that? "


    "People are selfish, which I never deny. That is because of selfishness, you need to pay more! You''re the one being taken care of! If aunt leaves you, she will take good care of herself, and she doesn''t need to spend time and energy to take care of you! She will only live better! And you, can you do it yourself? Do you think you can leave your aunt? "


    Can''t


    Xia''s father listened in silence. Under Yuan Yao''s question, he answered the question silently in his heart.


    Maybe he was used to Yuan Yao''s disobedience. He heard a lot of her words today


    At the beginning of the anger, but now it has become very calm.


    Summer mother look sad, she only know Yuan Yao heartless, but did not expect, this younger generation heart understand, it is more than some people who live more than half a lifetime.


    Yes, no matter how much sincerity, it will always be exhausted by each other''s ruthlessness, just like she is now.


    "Can you? If you can''t, why do you want to look up at others? Can''t leave her, we must find a way to stay in their own side! What do women want, understand? Do they want more? A few nice words and sweet words from your men are enough to make women follow you all their lives like fools. What else can they want? What can aunt ask you for? "


    "You don''t want to make up for the hurt you''ve given and the grievances your aunt has suffered for so many years. Instead, you''ve become more and more vicious. I''m afraid you don''t blame the servant that much, do you? Does she owe you something? In fact, who owes whom? "


    Xia Mingxiu stood on one side, silent all the time, but his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Xia''s mother pulled Yuan Yao''s hand and said softly:


    "Yuanyao, stop it. I want to drive now, too. You are right. I can take care of myself better without him. I can take care of myself, and I don''t need other people''s care and compensation. "


    Yuan Yao grabs Xia''s mother''s hand and nods in tears


    "Well, auntie, I support your choice. So, I also plan to leave Xia Mingxiu! I just heard the conversation between you and my uncle. It reminds me of his cruel hurt to me five years ago. Just like my uncle, he called me a madman again... Wuwu, aunt, I will never forgive Xia Mingxiu again! I''m sure you will support my decision, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The huge villa fell into silence for a moment.

 Chapter 2255

    The huge villa fell into silence for a moment.


    The servants in the villa had just avoided. There were only three people in the living room. At the moment, no one moved.


    But Xia Mingxiu slowly lowered his eyelids, and his long eyelashes covered the expression in his dark eyes.


    The lip line that just had been tightly pursed was tiny and indiscernible.


    Xia''s father was also at a loss, but he didn''t expect that yuanyao would suddenly change his mind.


    He turned to look at Xia Mingxiu, but saw that he had already raised his head, his eyes were heavy, and he was staring at Yuan Yao with an ugly look


    It seems that she is also angered by Yuan Yao''s reaction.


    In the whole process, the expression on Xia''s mother''s face is changing, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    "If it wasn''t for my uncle''s performance today, I would have forgotten the harm Xia Mingxiu brought me five years ago... Aunt, do you know? At the beginning, he tried his best to knock out the child, but I did it because... "


    Yuan Yao''s heart is really painful. She pauses and sobs


    "But I was reluctant to give up because I was moved to him first... He pushed me into the cold swimming pool... Locked me up and bought a lot of pills for me to drink... He even took me to the hospital in person, and he forced me to give up the baby before it was time to give birth, I didn''t worry about any sequelae in the future... If Dr. Qiu didn''t stop me at that time, I''m afraid I can''t have a second child now... "


    Xia''s mother''s face turned pale. Yuanyao could even feel the cold of her hand.


    Yuan Yao blinked, bit her teeth hard, and continued to cry.


    "Aunt, I really like you, but seeing your uncle, I can''t forgive Xia Mingxiu completely. They are just like each other. I don''t know why I forgave Xia Mingxiu when he treated me so excessively... "


    Xia''s mother holds yuanyao''s hand, cold and shivering.


    She raised her head and looked straight at Xia Mingxiu with cold eyes that several people had never seen before. She was so angry that her voice was trembling


    "Really? You... When you forced yuanyao to kill the child? "


    Xia Mingxiu raised his head, blinked his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "You?! How can you do so many excessive things?! You... You... "


    Xia''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. At last, she raised her foot and kicked Xia Mingxiu hard.


    "Are you still human?"?! When she is pregnant, you have the heart to throw her into the swimming pool and let her take the abortion medicine?! I''m going to kill my child before the end of the month?! Do you know that this will harm a woman for a lifetime? "


    Summer mother more said more excited, think of their regret can no longer be pregnant, she also vent like kicked Xia Mingxiu two feet.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t move and let his mother kick him.


    Yuan Yao is crying with a guilty heart. When Xia''s mother doesn''t lift her feet, she quietly pulls Xia''s mother to one side.


    "Don''t do that again, aunt. What I''ve endured has already been endured. Even if you hit him again, you can''t go back to the past and let everything start again. I understand your feelings, you must understand me! Forget it. In short, my uncle doesn''t like me very much. If I insist on marrying into the Xia family, I''m afraid I will follow your way. I''ll give up Xia Mingxiu before I know it. "


    Yuan Yao said with a pale face and trembling voice.


    Xia''s mother immediately held yuanyao''s hand tightly, and almost begged: "don''t do this, yuanyao! Mingxiu, he loves you... "

 Chapter 2256

    Xia''s mother immediately held yuanyao''s hand tightly, and almost begged: "don''t do this, yuanyao! Mingxiu, he loves you... "


    "The past is gone, isn''t it? You know, Mingxiu can''t do without you now. What will he do if you leave? Are you willing to make him sad? You like Mingxiu, don''t you, son? "


    "I like it. But I like what is useful, the more I like it, the easier it is to be hurt. Even if he stabbed me with a needle, it was more painful than others stabbing me with a knife! Aunt, I''m afraid... I don''t have your strong endurance. These days, you can see that I have a bad temper. I never tell who the other party is or what to say. Even if I go on with Xia Mingxiu, it will not be long-term. I''m afraid to give my feelings and then separate. I''m even more afraid that I''ll give more and then separate. I''ll be sad and die... "


    "No, you should understand that Mingxiu''s mouth is stupid and his EQ is low..."


    "..." Xia Mingxiu is speechless and stupid? Low EQ?


    Is that true?


    Even if it is, he doesn''t want to admit it, OK?


    But he didn''t say anything after all, standing there quietly, obediently to yuanyao as props.


    At this time, the villa door dripped twice, and then opened. Ye Su Su and Luo Qing came in with a lot of things.


    Pei''s mother saw the people in the living room for the first time and said with a subconscious smile, "are you all here?"


    Several people looked at them together. In the greeting of Pei''s mother, yuanyao raised her hand and wiped her tears. With a strong nasal voice, she said, "godmother, Su Su Su, you''re here!"


    As soon as Su Su came into the door and saw Xia Fu standing by, she found that the situation was not quite right and didn''t speak.


    When Pei''s mother saw Yuan Yao''s pathetic action of wiping her tears, she also reflected. She glanced at Xia Minghua and frowned slightly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Her tone is obviously not good, it is bad to the extreme!


    Three days ago, yuanyao didn''t stay at Pei''s home very late at night. She told her that she was going to have dinner with Xia''s family. For the first time, she was nervous. Although she didn''t know her for a long time, yuanyao''s people were simple. In a few days, she had a thorough understanding of her temperament. There was nothing wrong with her, so she got along with Xia''s family. After that, the relationship became a little out of control.


    When she told them at the beginning, she was so nervous that she looked distressed.


    I didn''t expect that yuanyao and Luya didn''t come to Xia''s house the next day. I couldn''t keep this habit. When I didn''t see them one day, I felt a little different


    The old man also called to play checkers with yuanyao. When Susu called to ask, they knew that all yuanyao''s worries had come true.


    Now in her own villa.


    When I came over, I found that Luya was also there.


    At first Luya didn''t say it, and then she cried to her again and again.


    Yuan Yao added a few words, and they understood everything.


    Although Xia Minghua didn''t make a big deal with Shen Mei, she still knew about it.


    She pestered a woman who was six years older than herself, got married, and beat up other people. At last, Luya delayed childbirth and almost lost her life. Finally, she managed to save her life, but she lost her fertility


    Not only the old man of Xia family, but also the old man of his family criticized her.


    How sad was Luya when she lost the most basic things of a woman?

 Chapter 2257

    How sad was Luya when she lost the most basic things of a woman?


    But all the children were born. No matter how sad Luya was, she could not abandon her children. She could only bear the pain and forgive Xia Minghua.


    At that time, although Xia Minghua didn''t say anything and didn''t even apologize, he didn''t mention Shen Mei again.


    She thought he was wrong, honest and responsible at that time, but when she heard Luya crying with her, she really wanted to pull the man out and shoot him.


    Together for so many years, Luya has been serving the whole Xia family with all her heart and soul, regardless of the past. He is still thinking about the woman Shen Mei in his heart.


    What''s more, Yuan Yao has no father, no mother, no tutor, no family background, and can''t give them substantial help. The biggest reason is that Yuan Yao is an actor!


    This damned man!


    She has been dissatisfied with Xia Minghua for decades. If it was her, she would never marry such a man.


    It''s just Luya''s choice!


    Although I sometimes look down upon Luya, she is spineless and too cowardly.


    But sometimes she also understand, fall in love with a person, regardless of men and women, there is a party in the base!


    And women are more likely to lose heart!


    Luya chooses to forgive Xia Minghua. She has nothing to say. The days are their own and she can''t manage too much.


    But now, he still has what cheek to appear again in front of her.


    Every word about the face of the Xia family, no matter what he has done before or what he has done now


    In the face of Luo Qing''s extremely bad attitude, Xia Minghua can only treat it as if he didn''t see it.


    She obviously has a problem with herself. He is a big man. How can he deal with a woman.


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll take Luya home."


    Luo Qing sneered and came in with something in his hand.


    "Now you know how to take her home? What did you do earlier? Luya didn''t hide from you. She didn''t go far. You said she would go back if she wanted to. Would she go back? What if it''s that woman? If she didn''t hide where you couldn''t find her, would she have been taken home by you more than 20 years ago? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Minghua''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his face, which was still calm, became gloomy again.


    Yuan Yao''s mouth is wide open in surprise, and her face is muddled.


    Emma, what''s going on?!


    Godmother, are you too fierce?


    No matter what, shouldn''t you estimate the feelings of Xia Mingxiu and his mother?


    It''s no secret, though.


    However, on the surface, we still have to take care of it?


    Luo Qing looks at Xia Minghua''s gloomy face, and the irony on his face is more intense.


    "What? Can''t you mention it? I''m sorry, I''m a woman with nothing to do. My favorite thing is to get together with a group of friends and chew their tongue! If you can''t accept this, do you have to pull out our tongues one by one if you know what else we''ve said? But I don''t think you can afford the consequences. I suggest that it''s better to find a crack in the ground


    I''m a good godmother!


    I''m willing to be inferior to you, Yao Yao!


    "Luo Qing, don''t go too far!"


    Before Yuan Yao could see Xia''s father''s expression, his voice began to ring

 Chapter 2258

    Before Yuan Yao could see Xia''s father''s expression, his voice began to ring


    "What have I gone too far? You are in charge of heaven and earth. Do you want to be able to control my mouth? Besides, don''t I remind you? Don''t you care about the face of your Xia family? How many faces have you given your parents? "


    Pei''s mother said, and glanced at Xia Minghua sarcastically. Then she came to yuanyao and pulled yuanyao over.


    "What''s the matter? Crying so sad? "


    Yuan Yao just remembered that, with a flat mouth, she began to smoke again, "godmother, I don''t want to live with Xia Mingxiu that bastard!"


    Ye Su Su is also coming here. Hearing Yuan Yao''s cry, she frowns and looks at Xia Mingxiu.


    There were so many people in the room all at once, which was totally unexpected by Xia Mingxiu. In fact, since the birth of yuanyao, too many things have not been dealt with according to common sense. There are too many accidents, and more and more things are totally unimaginable. They are used to the rhythm of their own control in the past. Now they are in a sudden situation and dare not act rashly.


    When contacting Ye Su Su''s conflicting eyes, Xia Ming''s eyebrow mending heart obviously jumps, but reaches out and pinches it.


    When ye Su Su frowns and looks back at Yuan Yao, she finds that Yuan Yao is lying on Luo Qing''s shoulder, looking at her and blinking.


    She didn''t respond for a moment. Later, Yuan Yao squeezed her eyes and grinned at her again. She didn''t understand.


    She gathered the extra look in her eyes and said, "what happened?"


    Yuan Yao''s mouth is flat.


    "Yes, what happened? Two two people make trouble, you two also make trouble, is this really to let Xia family break up? " Luo Qing said and patted Yuan Yao on the back. She raised her eyes to see Xia Mingxiu standing aside in silence, looking awe inspiring. "You too. Yuan Yao is pregnant now. What''s the big deal? Do you have to fight with her now?"


    Xia Mingxiu just lowered his head, did not speak, a humble look, looking more pleasing than his father.


    "Why don''t you apologize to yuanyao?" Pei''s mother stares at Xia Mingxiu with a look of hating iron but not steel. At last, her sight sweeps from Xia Minghua''s face.


    All the men in Xia family have negative Eq!


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! I don''t want his apology. No matter how much he says to me, he can''t erase the excessive things he has done to me. I will never forgive him again


    Yuan Yao suddenly burst into tears and said, coming out of Pei''s mother''s arms, she went to Xia''s mother, took her hand and sobbed


    "My aunt and I really have a hard life. We should never, never fall in love with the Xia family man. They all go too far! My aunt and I never want to forgive them for what we have done. Aunt, I''ll follow you. I''ll go where you go. I''ll earn money to support you. I won''t let you suffer any crime! In the future, our mother and son will depend on each other... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia''s mother stood aside and let Yuan Yao pull her, her face tangled.


    When ye Su Su looked at the scene in front of her, he suddenly realized


    Yuanyao is looking for steps for uncle Xia.


    But now the unforgettable past between uncle Xia and aunt Xia has been mentioned, and aunt Xia seems to be determined this time.


    Is that really OK?


    Besides, is it really good for Aunt Xia to go back?

 Chapter 2259

    Besides, is it really good for Aunt Xia to go back?


    "That''s enough! It''s not chaotic enough, is it? "


    Xia''s father finally can''t bear it. He really can''t bear the fact that yuanyao is pulling Luya together and forming a group will not help Xia''s family!


    Xia Fu''s voice is not small, with a strong anger, a room of people are surprised.


    He has just been furious by Luo Qing''s undisguised sarcasm, and he has to bear it. Yuanyao is adding fuel to the fire. How good is his temper?


    Xia''s mother''s eyes flashed, and she reacted first. Looking at Xia''s father, she said angrily:


    "Are you confused now? Who caused all this?! If you don''t have nothing to do and pick yuanyao''s faults everywhere, do you think everything will happen? Once something goes wrong, you always put yourself on a high position and yell at others. Everyone is wrong, but you are right! What''s wrong is that I make trouble out of nothing. What''s wrong is that yuanyao is an actor! "


    "I just don''t like an actor coming into my Xia family. Is that wrong? With my lessons, I don''t want my son to be teased by a teaser. What''s wrong with his feelings? "


    "Shen Mei is not the kind of person you think! Yuanyao, she''s not Shen Mei, either Xia''s mother roared back.


    Xia Minghua''s eyebrows jumped, "yes! She is not Shen Mei! She is more than Shen Mei! It took Shen Mei eight years to sell herself and get the movie queen! What about her? Only five years? How did she do it when she was born without background?! Why don''t you think about it? "


    Ye Su Su couldn''t listen, "yuanyao is not like that! She''s got it all by herself


    "Do you believe it?"


    Xia Minghua asked with a sneer. Ye Su Su frowned and said firmly:


    "I believe it


    "Shallow! Why do you believe her so much? Just because she''s your good friend, you have to believe it unconditionally? The stupidest act in the world! Only those who are closest to each other can be called "betrayal"! Are you suddenly stabbed by a stranger and called "betrayal"


    Yuan Yao grits her teeth and takes the relationship between her and Su Su as a counterexample. How can she allow her to sow dissension?! Before the heart secretly remind oneself must restrain, no longer disrespectful to him, can convergence as far as possible convergence.


    But this time, it broke out again.


    "I won''t! Don''t beat everyone to death! Can''t there be pure emotion in this world? "


    "Yes! But stubbornness is definitely not an actor


    "You''ve gone too far!" Summer mother again by summer father''s attitude excited anger again explosion table!


    She even wanted to swear, but she couldn''t even say a word!


    Xia Minghua''s eyes were red, and his sharp eyes suddenly turned to Xia''s mother


    "And you, what are you going to do with me? I don''t like actors, and I won''t think about another actor! Shen Mei was put forward by you. Did I ever say that I hated you because of Shen Mei? You have a degree in your own wishful thinking! Every time I teach my child a lesson, you always have to be opposite to me! Son, you''re partial. How many days have you been in contact with this woman? How can you believe her like that?! One by one, there must be limits to stupidity! "


    "You..."


    Summer mother gas of speechless.


    Yuan Yao suddenly let go of Xia''s mother''s hand and took a deep breath. Then she turned slowly and looked at Xia Minghua faintly.

 Chapter 2260

    Yuan Yao suddenly let go of Xia''s mother''s hand and took a deep breath. Then she turned slowly and looked at Xia Minghua faintly.


    "You can aim at me, but don''t involve others."


    "Hum!" Xia Fu snorted coldly.


    "What happened when I got a movie in five years? That''s what gets in your way? "


    "Don''t harm my son because you are not clean yourself!"


    Xia Mingxiu''s anger ran up all of a sudden, "Dad!"


    He came forward to protect yuanyao, but yuanyao grabbed his hand and pushed him aside.


    The whole body trembles with anger!


    Luo Qing on one side is also infuriated by Xia Minghua, who is so irrational now.


    "Xia Minghua, you don''t respect me! Is that what you should say as an elder? "


    Yuan Yao clenched her teeth and said to Xia Fu, "I know what you mean. You doubt whose bed I climbed for my career, don''t you?"


    "Hum!" Xia Minghua hummed coldly again. He didn''t speak, but his contemptuous attitude was obvious!


    Yuan Yao also sneered


    "I was thinking, 20 years ago, your Xia family''s position in Kyoto could not be shaken, could it? Even in the entertainment industry, the status is very few, right? At least in Kyoto, no one can surpass you, right? "


    Xia Minghua frowned, turned to stare at yuanyao, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Yuan Yao said with a smile, "what I want to say is, since your Xia family used to cover the sky with only one hand, and you like master Shen Mei so much, why didn''t she push the boat with you, but didn''t hesitate to choose someone else?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Xia Minghua suddenly widened his eyes again!


    Everyone was in a daze. They never thought about it.


    Only summer mother in one side, a gentle, a sad face.


    Luo Qing sinks her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what happened in those years. She only knows that Xia Minghua and Shen Mei had an entanglement.


    Shen Mei''s attitude has always been ambiguous, so that outsiders can not see through.


    Her attitude towards Xia Minghua


    Although she met her several times at several dinner parties, she didn''t find that Shen Mei had any special things about Xia Minghua, such as proper smile, proper distance, and never saw how close they were.


    It''s just a business attitude.


    It seems that she appeared with Xia Minghua, just her job.


    And she looked, Shen Mei is not the kind of woman who chooses to take a shortcut in order to get something!


    Later, I heard about the triangle relationship, which involved a man who was eight years older than Shen Mei!


    Although the man''s family business is not small, but has been very low-key, it is easy to be ignored.


    This matter burst out, followed by not long, Shen Mei left Kyoto, or even completely disappeared, no news.


    Just got the film, then completely disappeared from the film world, which makes everyone confused.


    But now yuanyao said, "why does a woman who does not hesitate to pay for her own body in order to gain fame abandon it after she gets it?"


    "..." Xia Minghua''s face was very ugly.


    Yuan Yao sneered, "don''t you understand? Because master Shen Mei only does what she should do and loves what she loves. Her original achievement, absolutely not a little impurity! After all, you are not the one you really love, master Shen Mei. Everything is just your own self indulgence! "


    [I swear, if we don''t finish the Ming Yao couple in a week, we''ll get a hundred yuan red envelope from group V ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 2261

    "Don''t you understand? Because master Shen Mei only does what she should do and loves what she loves. Her original achievement, absolutely not a little impurity! After all, you are not the one you really love, master Shen Mei. Everything is just your own self indulgence! "


    "But your self indulgence made my aunt pay the price!"


    Xia Minghua stood upright. In fact, Xia Minghua, who was in his fifties, was still dashing, tall and straight, without the slightest rickets. A face with many years of experience, seemingly mature and steady, was still charming and handsome. In the outline of that face, Xia Mingxiu''s shadow was hidden, like his father and son, In fact, it is not as exaggerated as what everyone says is printed in a mold.


    Xia Mingxiu is like Xia Minghua, but not exactly. Otherwise, there would not be such a different face in the world.


    They have their own strengths, but yuanyao can be sure that in those days, a man like Xia Minghua who wanted to have a good look and a family background must have been the object of all women''s flocks at that time.


    There are many rich families and dandies. In the eyes of men like them, women only want what they want and don''t want.


    At that time, he was probably spoiled by the women in Kyoto. He was full of confidence and wanted to bring Shen Mei into his arms. But who knows, Shen Mei is not another woman?


    Men are often like this, the easier to get, the more do not know how to cherish, the more can not get, is the best, until lost, just know how to cherish.


    And his aunt was the one he got without any effort, and Shen Mei was the best one he couldn''t get.


    He was so persistent with Shen Mei. In fact, she thought, it was not an unforgettable love, but his proud self-esteem.


    If he had given up Shen Mei on his own initiative at that time, I''m afraid he would not have the depression hidden in his heart for so many years.


    "You just don''t want to. You never thought that you would be abandoned by a woman. So many women can go to great pains to rush into your arms. Who do you want? But only Shen Mei, you exhausted the way, but still can''t get her.


    Think you such arrogant conceited man, can''t pass, is your own this canker.


    In fact, you should have known that Shen Mei didn''t love you at all!


    Even aunt, she even knows better!


    However, you don''t want to mention the truth, and my aunt doesn''t want to hurt you with the truth.


    So for so many years, you two don''t mention Shen Mei, just - protecting his own dignity, and my aunt is also protecting your dignity. Among them, who pays more? I can see that the more detailed things are, my aunt has been wronged for so many years, and I love you so much


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Yuanyao tries her best to be calm, but she is very distressed.


    A woman like my aunt is really stupid in other people''s eyes!


    But which woman is not stupid?


    "Sometimes I often think that there is no difference between men and women, but compared with men, women are always the pronoun of softness and the side that needs to be protected. In fact, men are stronger than women in all aspects! Since this is the case, then why most of the feelings, is always a woman to pay more, hurt more?! So is my aunt. Su Su used to be, even me... "

 Chapter 2262

    Yuan Yao did not continue to say this sentence, but gave a bitter smile


    "Your toughness and toughness are not used to protect and care for women, but to hurt them..."


    Xia Minghua is still gloomy face, tall and straight body standing there, the whole person is still cold, but the momentum is quietly changing.


    Luo Qing slightly sideways, looking at one side, expressionless and silent, standing Ye Su Su Su, pursed her lips, and looked away with shame.


    She does not deny that Ye Su Su Su''s experience of marrying into the Pei family is similar to that of Luya.


    Yuan Yao took a deep breath, took a look at Xia Minghua, and continued:


    "Besides, my aunt was right! I''m not master Shen Mei! Mr. Shen Mei is clean in the entertainment industry, and what he relies on from the beginning to the end is his true ability. I''m not. At least, I''ve been clean and opportunistic! "


    "Yuanyao!"


    Ye Su Su called her discontentedly, "you don''t have to say that about yourself!"


    Luo Qing and Xia''s mother looked at Yuan Yao in surprise. They didn''t expect her to say so.


    In fact, Luo Qing didn''t respond very much. People say that the entertainment industry is in a mess. Yuanyao''s achievements now, she said that she didn''t believe her. She said that she did. How unexpected was that.


    Summer mother frowns, in the heart how much a little uncomfortable.


    Xia Mingxiu also slightly frowned and looked at her calmly.


    Only Xia Fu sneered, glanced at her contemptuously, and then looked at Xia Mingxiu sarcastically. It was really ironic.


    But yuanyao said casually:


    "Anyway, I have no skin and no face. Who sneaked me? I will pester him all my life! Besides... It was your son who wanted to sneak me back then! "


    She said, but also very proud and confident to brush a hair, provocative look at Xia Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another silence. Ye Su Su Su blinked, looked at the expressions of several people around her, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Summer father mouth corner smoked to smoke, turn a head to stare at Yuan Yao, gnash teeth.


    Yuan Yao wrinkled his nose and gave him a shallow smile. In Xia Minghua''s eyes, it became chiguoguo''s provocation.


    He stares at Xia Mingxiu again, but happens to see Xia Mingxiu''s lips slightly raised.


    More angry.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yao said, "it''s no use staring at him! Wen Qian is the living evidence! Xia Mingxiu, how dare you say that you didn''t make my stomach big at the beginning? "


    Xia Minghua stares at Xia Mingxiu


    Yuan Yao is not willing to be outdone to stare at Xia Mingxiu!


    Xia Mingxiu felt his nose helplessly and finally nodded his head to admit:


    "Yes, I had to sneak into her at the beginning, and I really did... Her stomach was enlarged, and Wen Qian was the living evidence..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao gives Xia Minghua a look with pride, and Xia Minghua''s face turns blue again.


    "You... Why are you so shameless when you are young?"


    Yuan Yao''s dark and bright eyes flashed a little smile, and it didn''t matter, "because I have no skin and no face!"


    "You..."


    "Anyway, you don''t want to see me with skin and face. What''s the use of having skin and face again?"


    Yuan Yao that appearance, almost leisurely out of the thumb pick nostrils.


    All the people in the room couldn''t help laughing at that rambling look.


    Only Xia''s father jumped there!


    It can only be said that yuanyao is higher than yuanyao

 Chapter 2263

    Only Xia''s father jumped there!


    Pointing at yuanyao, he roared: "no matter whether you have face or not, I will never agree with you to marry into our Xia family!"


    Yuan Yao said, "it''s too late!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because Xia Mingxiu and I have already obtained the certificate!" Yuan Yao said this fact calmly. At last, regardless of Xia Minghua''s completely black face and the anger on the edge of the outbreak, she bent slightly close to Xia Minghua and gave a clear and sweet cry: "Dad!"


    "Poof..."


    This time, I couldn''t help it. It was Xia Mu who didn''t speak all the time.


    This kid is so funny!


    Xia Minghua directly stamped his feet, "don''t call me dad!"


    Yuan Yao shrugs her eyebrows, turns around, walks to Xia mu, hugs her arm intimately, and shouts to her sweetly: "Ma ~ ~"


    "Ah


    Luya agreed without thinking.


    Yuan Yao smiles happily, blinks her eyes, turns around and says innocently to Xia Minghua, who is smoking


    "So you don''t want me to call you dad. You really want to divorce my mother, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Minghua''s whole face has been unable to describe, and Ye Su Su''s smile is almost internal injury.


    Although the contact time is not very much, she has never seen anyone dare to challenge Xia Minghua, let alone see him become so angry.


    Today is really an eye opener!


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t hold his fist and coughed twice.


    Luo Qing is "too much", without considering Xia Minghua''s face, happy smile.


    "Ha ha, my daughter is so smart. Luya, do you see how nice it is to have such a happy fruit? It seems that Xia Minghua really doesn''t want to divorce him this time. If we have yuanyao with us, how can we have time to take care of him? If we leave, we will leave! "


    Luo Qing doesn''t care what Xia Minghua can do with her!


    People like him belong to people who offer a toast and don''t pay a penalty. It doesn''t matter to respect him and respect him. Now everyone ignores him, and he knows how to stick it up. It''s not impossible for Yuan Yao to be angry.


    That''s it!


    After Luo Qing finished, Yuan Yao was still on the side and quickly agreed, "yes, yes, Ma, I will honor you later! Who can''t live without this idea! Xia Mingxiu, I don''t want to worry about him any more. I''ll dump him and live with you, Wen Qian, me and my baby. We''re a big and bustling family


    "What? I don''t recognize godmother at this time? " Luo Qing is dissatisfied.


    Yuan Yao quickly said, "of course, we can''t do without a godmother. There are Su Su, grandfather and Godfather. Just a little more, including Pei Anzhi! We are all a family


    "That''s a good feeling!"


    Luo Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    Xia Mingxiu is true this time. I don''t know whether what Yuan Yao said this time is a little true or a little false.


    She just said she was going to pester him. Why did she dump him now?


    "Yuanyao..." Xia Mingxiu called softly, but yuanyao glanced at him lightly, snorted angrily, and turned her head to ignore him.


    Luya was there, too, laughing and crying.


    After Yuan Yao makes such a fuss today, her previous grievances and heartache seem to have dissipated. Then she suddenly feels that her previous tangles are just mischievous and meaningless.


    Now, her son has married her such a lovely wife and a lively grandson. The one in her stomach is worth looking forward to. Now that she is old, one more day is equal to one less day.

 Chapter 2264

    Now, her son has married her such a lovely wife and a lively grandson. The one in her stomach is worth looking forward to. Now that she is old, one more day is equal to one less day.


    It''s also a day to be depressed and happy.


    She suddenly felt that at her age, love was just the same thing.


    If people don''t love her, she can''t force him to love herself with a knife!


    It''s just that she can''t have a daughter and lose a son?


    In particular, Mingxiu''s poor voice just called yuanyao. She couldn''t see her son''s poor voice


    After patting yuanyao''s hand, Xia''s mother said earnestly, "don''t be angry with Mingxiu. Didn''t you just say that you want to pester him all the time? Now there is a child in the stomach, how can you have the heart to let the child have no father? You have to hold him responsible! "


    Yuan Yao bit her lip and her face was tangled. After a long time, she turned her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu plaintively


    "But he went too far... Just as hateful as some father!"


    The last sentence was definitely added by her later.


    Because when she took back her sight, she just saw Xia Minghua''s eyes that she wanted to eat herself alive.


    "Auntie, can''t you forgive him? Why do I have to forgive Xia Mingxiu? "


    "This..."


    Xia''s mother was embarrassed, "Mingxiu is different from him..."


    "They''re father and son. What''s the difference?" Yuanyao murmurs discontentedly. Xia Mingxiu listens to it. Then he can tell that yuanyao is more or less serious in this play.


    The opinion of his father is true, and it is true that he is involved in himself because of his father.


    At this moment, he began to be really nervous, and immediately came forward to hold Yuan Yao''s arm.


    "You has the final say," he said.


    "It''s not up to you to say if you can''t get a divorce!"


    Two voices suddenly sounded at the same time


    Xia Mingxiu frowned and looked to one side. He found that his father also held his mother''s arm. He also frowned and looked at Xia Mingxiu.


    Father and son looked at each other, a thick embarrassment flashed on their faces, and turned their heads at the same time.


    "Come here!"


    "Come back with me!"


    Xia Mingxiu pulls Yuan Yao into his arms


    Xia Minghua also took Xia''s mother''s arm and pulled it into her arms.


    One is more overbearing than the other!


    Ye Su Su and Luo Qing stood aside, looking at the funny scene in front of them. They didn''t know how to react.


    Yuan Yao twists twice in Xia Mingxiu''s arms. Xia Mingxiu hugs her tightly. Yuan Yao Leng doesn''t break away from him.


    In the twinkling of an eye see summer mother, with her same appearance.


    She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. At last, she could only yell at Xia Mingxiu angrily


    "The more you talk about your father and son, the more energetic you are, right?"


    Xia''s mother also stares at Xia Minghua and says, "you too!"


    "He learned from me!"


    "He learned from me!"


    The father and the son said the same thing this time.


    Yuanyao is angry!


    Summer mother but angry smile.


    I can''t help it. Xia Mingxiu was born to her. For the first time, she saw him and his father in such a coincidence. This picture


    I have to say, it''s really interesting. It''s hard to see


    Xia Minghua is hateful. That''s the man she spent most of her life loving and waiting for. Mingxiu is her son and the common son of the man she loves!


    I almost forgot to post today''s article

 Chapter 2265

    Xia Minghua is hateful. That''s the man she spent most of her life loving and waiting for. Mingxiu is her son and the common son of the man she loves!


    Xia Minghua was strict with Xia Mingxiu since he was a child. Before they were together, they were almost always in a formulaic way. One question and one answer were rigid.


    Now, it''s a miracle!


    She didn''t want to smile in front of Xia Minghua, but what happened today was unexpected. First, yuanyao played tricks, then the father and son


    Today, it''s probably the most sincere and happy time in her life.


    Maybe, since she got along with yuanyao, she has been amused very much.


    "Ma! Are you still laughing? "


    Yuanyao is not Luya. She is in a hurry this time


    She said before that the father and son are alike, that''s before! Five years ago!


    She really doesn''t want Xia Mingxiu to be like Xia Minghua now!


    She and his life has just begun, she does not want to spend a lifetime with the second Xia Minghua!


    "I want a divorce! I don''t want to talk to Xia Mingxiu! I don''t want it! Su Su, godmother


    Xia Mingxiu smelled and held yuanyao tightly for a few minutes.


    Luo Qing looked at it, sighed helplessly and waved his hand, "OK, don''t make any noise! I''ve brought you beef bone soup. Come and drink it quickly, or it will be cold! "


    Yuan Yao turns her head, stares at Xia Mingxiu and struggles twice.


    "You let me go!"


    Xia Mingxiu opened Pei''s mother and opened the food box they had brought. She reluctantly let Yuan Yao go.


    Yuan Yao broke away from him, turned around and punched him on the shoulder.


    It''s a bit of coquetry.


    Xia Mingxiu also did not block, let her start.


    Xia Minghua took a look at Xia Mingxiu. He glared at him and said, "go back with me!"


    "I''m not going back!"


    Summer mother this time also said simply, tone is still with firm, in Xia Minghua no defense time, throw away his hand.


    "When on earth are you going to make trouble with me?"


    Xia Minghua''s patience in this life has been used today.


    "What''s the point of going back with you? Don''t you want a divorce? Well, you care about the face of your Xia family, then I won''t divorce you, but I''ll go my own way in the future! You can find who you like, wait for who you like, love who you like. I can''t control it, and I don''t want to control it. But don''t worry about me! My daughter-in-law is pregnant now, and I will take care of her here. You have nothing to do with her. Don''t come here in the future! Save her the trouble of seeing you


    Xia Minghua opens his mouth and turns to take a look at yuanyao. Yuanyao wrinkles his nose at him. His disgusting look almost makes him angry again.


    Yuan Yao did not continue to pay attention to Xia Minghua. She raised her foot to Pei''s mother and leaned over to smell the beef bone soup in the incubator! Thank you, godmother


    This, or did your father stare at me? Look, this coriander is chopped by your father himself


    "So good?"


    Ye Su Su walked to the sofa and sat down with a smile, saying, "what''s the point? Now my father-in-law is going to become a chef in the family. No one can worry about it! Two of the dishes on the table are his masterpieces! "


    Yuan Yao''s face moved, "Wu Wu, Su Su, you are so good. How can you be such a good godfather?"


    Yesu didn''t speak.


    Raise an eye to secretly look at Xia Minghua, who is standing not far away, find that Xia''s mother is looking at here, the expression on her face is a little subtle, and she shakes her arm hard.

 Chapter 2266

    Raise an eye to secretly look at Xia Minghua, who is standing not far away, find that Xia''s mother is looking at here, the expression on her face is a little subtle, and she shakes her arm hard.


    He gently pulled up the corner of his lip and said, "well, I can see that my father-in-law likes children very much now. I''m looking forward to it every day! Maybe when people are old, they always want to be lively! Yuanyao, after your baby is born, if you and aunt Xia can''t see it, you can take it to Pei''s house. Your father-in-law and grandfather will be very happy. Isn''t it, Ma? "


    Luo Qing said with a smile:


    "Yes, yes, that''s true. When people live to a certain age, they just want their children and grandchildren to be full of excitement? What is coolness? yes! You''ll take the baby over and let your father and grandfather help you watch. They''ll be busy then! "


    Yuan Yao nodded, "mm-hmm, OK! I''ll call my baby Godfather and granddad then! "


    Xia Minghua was angry when he listened to their conversation. Now when Yuan Yao said that he wanted his child to be called Pei Lintian''s grandfather, his eyes immediately widened!


    He turned his head and said angrily:


    "That''s my grandson. Why should I call Pei Lintian my grandfather?"


    Luo Qing puts the beef bone soup into Yuan Yao''s hand, looks at Xia Minghua inexplicably, and says strangely:


    "Who is your grandson? What''s the relationship between you and yuanyao? Why is her baby your grandson? Why are you so unreasonable? "


    "You are unreasonable! Yuanyao is my son''s wife. The child in her stomach belongs to my son. I''m not his grandfather. Who is it? "


    "Oh, my God


    Luo Qing naturally said, "Oh, now you admit that yuanyao is your son''s wife?"


    "You..."


    Xia Minghua is choked and speechless again. She stares at yuanyao, but she doesn''t even look at him. She holds a bowl and a spoon and drinks soup attentively.


    "Well, good soup! Especially the coriander, cut just right, put in the soup and put out a fresh taste, and rich, and fragrance, good! Godmother, go back and help me, thank Godfather! "


    "Thank you. He and the old man are waiting for you to play checkers with them! Or you''d better live in Pei''s house directly! "


    "Ah?"


    "That''s settled! I''m calling home now. There is a two-story villa next to Pei''s old house. I asked the servant to clean it today. You and your mother will move there today! Yao''er, drink the soup first. Be careful. I''ll call you now! "


    "Dry... Dry mother, this is not good, I live here with my mother, very convenient!"


    "Oh! inconvenient! In the future, you''ll be with Susu, and I''ll be with your mother. We''ll think of ways to make delicious food for you every day. Isn''t that good? "


    "Good is good, but Godfather and grandfather, they..."


    "They are happier! You are not in these days, they are anxious, always want to find you to play! What''s more, is the due date of delivery between you and Su Su no less than a few days? At that time, we will arrange the doctor to come home, and the child will be born directly at home! After you become a father, you will get a grandson in vain. I guess you will jump up happily! That''s the decision! "


    Luo qingdang has decided this matter immediately!


    There is no more chance for yuanyao to talk. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and calls!

 Chapter 2267

    There is no more chance for yuanyao to talk. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and calls!


    "What will it be?"?! My grandson, can''t be born in other people''s home, except me, no one can be his own grandfather! Luo Qing, don''t worry about it! Mingxiu, take yuanyao back to Xia''s home with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s a trick?


    But yuanyao drinks a mouthful of soup, with no expression on her face, as if she didn''t hear it.


    "What does it mean to have a child born in someone else''s home?"?! Yuanyao is my daughter. The child was born in my family. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? "


    "She''s your daughter. What''s the matter? Have you ever seen a daughter give birth to a child in her mother''s home? "


    "My house is!" Luo Qing raises his neck and stares at Xia Minghua with big eyes. The distance between him and the shrew is almost a fork waist.


    "You... You are unreasonable!"


    "Can you control me?"?! I tell you, you look down on yuanyao, our Pei family treasure! Your Xia family has a high threshold. My yuanyao doesn''t want to go in and doesn''t want to go in! What''s the big deal? Your Xia family has it, and our Pei family has it! "


    In the face of Luoqing dialect, Xia Minghua hums and laughs, "yes, your Pei family is good, very good! You have everything you want! But you don''t have my son! As long as Mingxiu is my Xia family, yuanyao can only go to Xia''s with me


    Luo Qing stares at Xia Minghua with a sneer, and suddenly shouts out: "Xia Mingxiu!"


    "Yes, Auntie!" On one side, Xia Mingxiu was suddenly called, but he answered, passively drawing close to the war of words.


    "I ask you, do you love my yuanyao?"


    Yuan Yao suddenly choked by Tang. Ye Su Su handed her a tissue. She took it and wiped her mouth. Her big eyes aimed at Xia Mingxiu all the time.


    It seems to be waiting for Xia Mingxiu''s answer.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at yuanyao and sighed helplessly. He reached out and pinched his eyebrows. "If I go back to my aunt, I love yuanyao!"


    Yuan Yao smell speech, hook lips, silly Leng ground to smile, turn a head to see one side of Ye Su Su, the face is red of still shy.


    Yesu gently covered her mouth and laughed.


    Xia Minghua hummed "no shame, no shame!" in a low voice


    Luo Qing smiles with satisfaction and nods


    "Good, good! If you love yuanyao, you can be my Pei''s son-in-law, right? "


    "..." Xia Mingxiu was silent. After all, he was the only child in the Xia family. Besides, his male chauvinism did not allow him to be a son-in-law so easily?


    "He dares!" Xia Minghua is really in a hurry this time. A roar is going to lift the whole villa.


    The whole person also angry straight shiver!


    "Yuanyao is my daughter-in-law! She''s married to my son! Has long become the summer family, there is no redundancy! I''m telling you, impossible, impossible! Impossible! "


    Luo Qing quietly took back the mobile phone, "I tell you Xia Minghua, yuanyao is my Pei family''s daughter, married her is your Xia family''s blessing! If you don''t like it, before you bully yuanyao, think about it. Who''s behind her! She''s not the one you want to bully! "


    Listen to Luo Qing this meaning, is not going to argue with Xia Minghua?


    Did you agree to let yuanyao go back to Xia''s home?


    While listening to their quarrel, Yuan Yao finished the beef bone soup in the bowl and poured a bowl for herself with a thermos box.


    Leisurely said: "godmother, don''t say it! Xia, I''m not going in! "

 Chapter 2268

    Leisurely said: "godmother, don''t say it! Xia, I''m not going in! "


    Xia Minghua''s forehead is bulging. He stares at yuanyao and says angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Yuan Yao lowered her head to blow the soup in the bowl and said without raising her head


    "Why do you say that if you want me to go back, I have to go back obediently? It seems that I am so close to your Xia family! Let me make it clear to you in advance. You can think about it carefully. What can your Xia family give me? There''s only one word "money" to talk about, and I don''t lack it! I can survive the bitter days. No matter how poor I am, I won''t ask anyone for money! Besides, where can I be poor now? What you have, the only one you can give me, I also have! Only you are more than me! But I''m just a common people. I don''t have your great career and ambition! My money, my work, at least my two children are not good at learning, empty eat empty drink life is no problem! What I can give them, why should I stick to your Xia family to give them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao drank a mouthful of soup, then raised her head to look at Xia Minghua, gently hooked her lips, "I went into your Xia family, but also every day to see your cold face, but also from time to time to bear your dilemma... That day''s dinner, ah... I can no longer afford it!"


    "In addition, when I enter your house, I will be bound up, and I will try my best to be a good daughter-in-law of your Xia family. Tell me, what''s the advantage of my coming into your summer home? I really don''t understand what makes you put yourself in such a high position. You not only can''t give me anything, but also I have to work hard for you, to inherit your Xia family and take care of your whole Xia family. Why do you take all the good things in the world?? Now let me go back, as if to give me amnesty, this kind of feeling is really not good


    Xia Minghua''s outspoken temper, which Yuan Yao said, was also suppressed. He stared at her coldly


    "What do you want? Don''t push too fast! "


    "Look, that''s an inch? I''m just talking to you! As for you, don''t take yourself seriously. Those who care about you may one day leave you without hesitation! People who don''t care about you will not always take care of your emotions, such as me. It''s not inevitable that I can''t enter Xia''s home. As long as I want to make a choice and make up my mind to give up something, I can still do it! "


    Xia Mingxiu''s heart suddenly jumped up in a panic. He looked at yuanyao nervously and frowned.


    Yuan Yao once again finished a bowl of soup and stood up from the sofa.


    "The farce just now is intentional, unintentional, real or fake. In fact, I''m not the only one who understands it! I''ve given what I should have given, and I''ve done what I should have done! As for how you blame me, hate me, let me go back to the summer home is not sincere, I don''t care. Now I just want to say that I chose Xia Mingxiu, not your Xia family! "


    "In fact, your Xia family can''t give me anything! Even what will bring me the most is all kinds of embarrassment, coldness, disdain, resentment. No matter what, no matter what, I will bear it just because of Xia Mingxiu


    "What I love is Xia Mingxiu. What I married is my love! It''s not the Xia family. So I''m not going back to Xia''s now. As long as Xia Mingxiu goes wherever he goes, I''ll follow him. "


    Sorry, it''s changed. It''s confused

 Chapter 2269

    "What I love is Xia Mingxiu. What I married is my love! It''s not the Xia family. So I''m not going back to Xia''s now. As long as Xia Mingxiu goes wherever he goes, I''ll follow him. "


    Yuan Yao goes to Xia Mingxiu, stares at Xia Mingxiu''s ecstatic eyes, and says calmly:


    "But you remember me! I love you is not love without personality! You can easily hurt me, and I, not like my mother, can endure to muddle along for a lifetime! Although I love you to the core, once you hurt me and betrayed me, then I will bear the pain of tearing my heart and lungs to get rid of you! "


    Yuan Yao suddenly became serious, so that all the people present were stunned.


    Xia Minghua stares at yuan Yaodi''s back tightly, but her angry and sharp eyes gradually settle down. At last, she just takes her eyes back and holds Xia''s mother''s hand a little tighter.


    Xia Mingxiu stares at yuanyao''s eyes. The seriousness in those eyes makes his heart suddenly tense. She can''t help but reach out and hold yuanyao in the palm of her hand first. Then she stares at yuanyao with some peace of mind and says:


    "I won''t hurt you any more! I swear


    "I can bear it, but I don''t know how much endurance I have. Once I can''t bear it any more, Xia Mingxiu, I will really leave you..."


    "No... I won''t give you a chance to leave me."


    Xia''s mother was silent in Xia Minghua''s arms for a long time, and finally said, "me too! Xia Minghua, this time, I''ll give you another chance. I won''t give you any chance to hurt me. Once you make mistakes again, I will choose to leave without hesitation. Maybe I''ll leave you better than staying by your side! "


    "No way! You can''t go anywhere without me! "


    "That''s better than being around you!"


    Xia Minghua sighed, "OK! I mean, there won''t be another time! No more


    Xia''s mother glanced at him and said, "bullying yuanyao is bullying me!"


    "..." Xia Minghua pursed her lips tightly, didn''t speak, and her face was not good again


    Seeing this, summer mother struggled again, "you let me go, I don''t think I''ll go back!"


    Xia Minghua gritted his teeth, "OK, OK! I don''t bully her! I''ll give her up as an ancestor, right? "


    "Don''t be so extreme..."


    "... after being with her for a long time, I think you are more and more like her! Don''t learn from her again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia''s mother didn''t speak. Xia Minghua looked at yuanyao again.


    In fact, just now, he didn''t realize that yuanyao''s play was to help him. Although she didn''t want Luya to go back with him immediately, Luya''s determination was shaken by her doing so.


    As long as she hesitates, it means that there is something in her heart that she can''t let go.


    As long as there is this, there will be a breakthrough. As long as he works hard in this aspect, he will definitely take Luya back.


    However, he did not want to lead Yuan Yao''s love!


    He is not reduced to let her help him chase his wife!


    The atmosphere in the living room became a little dignified because of Yuan Yao''s words. Luo Qing felt a long sigh of relief in her heart and said, "OK, OK, hurry up, do you want to drink soup?"


    "Drink!"


    Yuan Yao raises her hand and walks towards the sofa!


    "The soup made by godmother and godfather is delicious! I can drink three more bowls


    Ye Su Su has just been silenced by Yuan Yao''s words, but on second thought, this is really something Yuan Yao can do.

 Chapter 2270

    Ye Su Su has just been silenced by Yuan Yao''s words, but on second thought, this is really something Yuan Yao can do.


    But really say it, give people a different feeling!


    She knew how her subconscious would choose, and she knew her temperament well. But once she expressed it in words, Zheng felt that her whole aura had suddenly risen a lot, and the clear distinction between love and hate made people feel tense.


    Now she''s changing her mood so quickly, and


    It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    However, she is still yuanyao!


    With a smile, Ye Su Su said: "don''t drink too much, be careful not to damage your stomach, and also damage your baby by the way!"


    "Oh, look, how troublesome it is for a woman to get pregnant. She can''t even have enough to eat. Men, those eyes don''t know what they''re looking at? Ah, Su Su, I''ve heard that most men cheat during a woman''s pregnancy. You can keep an eye on Pei Anzhi! Say what woman is a beauty disaster, this men evil up, sometimes even women are ashamed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Su is speechless. What do men do when they become evil? Even women feel inferior to themselves.


    Isn''t her home a little more delicate and beautiful? But is it better to be more handsome?


    What can he do?


    "Ha ha, you should also pay attention to that, after all, there are too many temptations..."


    Ye Su Su said, looking at Xia Mingxiu


    Xia Mingxiu frowned slightly.


    Yuan Yao sighed heavily again and drank the soup leisurely, but said:


    "I can''t help it. The threat now is not only women, but also men! This idea, different gender, how to love? After that, women will be sad! Not only with women to rob men, but also with men to rob men! Tired... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu gritted his teeth. He was 100% sure that yuanyao had seen something she shouldn''t have recently.


    Three older people, also in Yuan Yao said the last sentence, completely understand what she meant?


    They all happened to look at Xia Mingxiu.


    A pair of eyes, warning, worry, suspicion, let Xia Mingxiu embarrassed.


    "I''m not!"


    He roared angrily. Once again, he felt that Yuan Yao''s skill of pitching people was getting stronger and stronger.


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s fierce reaction, the three elders were all relieved.


    If not!


    If not!


    Although they were forced to accept a man''s daughter-in-law before, now that they have a wife and children, it''s a bit unacceptable to go on the homosexual road later.


    -


    After that, Luo Qing and Ye Su Su Su didn''t stay much. After Yuan Yao finished the soup, they left.


    In the past, they would spend almost a whole day together, but today, it''s obviously not the right time.


    Not long after Luo Qing and Ye Su Su leave, Xia Minghua also pushes Xia''s mother into the car. Xia''s mother can''t reach Xia''s strength, so she can only tell Yuan Yao to pay attention to her body, don''t run around and go back as soon as possible.


    Yuan Yao just nodded and watched Xia''s mother get into the car.


    In fact, she could see that Xia Minghua had a bad temper. Although he didn''t really accept Luya at the beginning, he couldn''t do without him for so many years. He just didn''t realize it or didn''t admit it. As a spectator, she saw it clearly.

 Chapter 2271

    Otherwise, she couldn''t be sure that Xia Minghua was the one who couldn''t calm down first, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t make it through three days in the week she expected


    Even Xia Mingxiu underestimated his mother''s position in his father''s heart.


    "Tired or not?"


    Xia Mingxiu went to the sofa and sat down. He put yuanyao in his arms and looked up at her.


    "Tired! Your father is not a gas-efficient lamp


    "You can ignore their affairs! They''re free! "


    Yuan Yao yawned lazily, holding Xia Mingxiu''s cheek and said, "if your parents are separated, don''t you become a poor child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s very harmful for children when parents divorce, OK?"


    Xia Mingxiu couldn''t help pulling his lips. Is he still a child?


    "Besides, your father doesn''t care about your mother. Your mother''s mouth is beautiful. She sounds so tough. In fact, she doesn''t know how miserable she is? Really want to separate, your mother is not less sad than your father! Why has she endured so many years? In addition to caring about your father, there is also a reason that your father usually treats her well! Do not want to separate, why do you have to toss? "


    "Will you do that with me then?"


    "No! I told you, I''m not your mother. If you dare to bully me, I''ll leave you every minute! "


    "... you dare!"


    "What am I afraid of? Do not believe you can bully me to try? "


    "... well, I dare not."


    Yuan Yao couldn''t help but smile, happy, couldn''t help.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her closely, looked at the bright lips dyed by the soup, and leaned slightly to hold her.


    The tip of the tongue sweeps around her lips, and then points between her lips. Yuan Yao cooperatively releases the tiny closed teeth and gives Xia Mingxiu the right to pass. He wraps around the tip of her tongue, she embraces his neck, and she also actively rolls her tongue and gently entangles with him.


    With a tacit understanding, Xia Mingxiu clasps Yuan Yao''s waist and slowly presses Yuan Yao on the sofa. He holds her slender waist close to him with his long arm and continues to kiss her.


    "Well."


    Xia Mingxiu''s kiss is heavier now.


    Although it''s hard to bear, yuanyao still hugs Xia Mingxiu''s back tightly, feeling the warmth of his chest and the solid muscles of his back. His heart is beating uncontrollably.


    "Ah."


    Yuan Yao''s whole body was limp and weak, and he climbed up to Xia Mingxiu and called out in a soft voice: "Xia Mingxiu..."

 Chapter 2272

    Yuan Yao''s whole body was limp and weak, and he climbed up to Xia Mingxiu and called out in a soft voice: "Xia Mingxiu..."


    "Yes?" Xia Mingxiu responds to her and holds her tightly with her arm.


    "Say you love me."


    Yuan Yao held his cheek and looked at him intensely and eagerly.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her deeply, his dark eyes were stained with a smile, kissing her red and swollen lips, and said: "love! I love you


    Yuan Yao smiles contentedly, "I love you too."


    Xia Mingxiu was stunned, stopped for two seconds, and sat up with yuanyao in his arms.


    Yuan Yao sat on his lap again in the same posture, put her hand on his shoulder, and looked at Xia Mingxiu with a flush on her face.


    But Xia Mingxiu released a hand and put down Yuan Yao''s clothes which had just been messed up by her. His eyes stayed on her snow-white softness for a long time, and then he abruptly removed his eyes.


    Yuan Yao''s mood also gradually calmed down, some bitterly looking at Xia Mingxiu.


    Since you know you can''t continue, why did you tease her like that in the beginning?!


    Now, the humidity between her legs has made her take a bath.


    What a nuisance!


    Seeing Yuan Yao''s resentful little eyes, Xia Mingxiu smiles and kisses her ruddy lips again.


    At last, he didn''t withdraw. Instead, he touched her forehead. After a long time, his voice began to ring.


    "You don''t know how nervous I am these days."


    Yuan Yao''s heart stopped for a moment, "why do you say that?"


    Is Xia Mingxiu worried? What would he be upset about?


    Why didn''t she see it?


    "I didn''t expect that all your worries had come true! I had never thought that everything was off the track I expected. Your reaction and behavior are within my expectation. That''s why I''m more worried... "


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid that with your temper, after your father treated you like that, you will choose your backbone and leave me. You and your father are also stiff, the more worried I am. Just like today, you still want to leave me because of my father. "


    What Xia Mingxiu said was plain, but Yuan Yao was distressed.


    "I''m not serious. I pretended to do it for them... Since I chose to be with you again, I never wanted to regret it. What happened at the beginning will not be an excuse for me to leave you now. What makes you think that? "


    "Because I admit that I really hurt you! Even if you don''t forgive me, blame me, hate me, I have nothing to say. That''s why I''m worried. I''m worried that you''ll think of what you endured and what I did, and leave me without hesitation. "


    "... fool."


    Every day she said that she was stupid, it seems that he is not so clever!


    "So you will never leave me easily, will you?"


    "Yes, I will never leave you easily."


    Yuan Yao looked at him deeply, holding his head and kissing him on his lips.


    Xia Mingxiu naturally kisses back hard.


    It''s just that the situation is special now, so we can only stop there


    -


    Yuanyao didn''t say that he wanted to go back, and Xia Mingxiu didn''t mention it either. The post editing of the film is in intense progress. He will start to arrange publicity and prepare to attend the International Film Awards banquet at the end of this year.


    Although he didn''t have to do everything by himself, he was much busier than usual.


    Two days later, Xia Minghua and Luya came over in person.

 Chapter 2273

    Two days later, Xia Minghua and Luya came over in person.


    I want to take yuanyao back to Xia''s home.


    Luya''s face is happy, holding yuanyao''s hand.


    But Xia Minghua still had an awkward look on his face. However, due to Luya''s frequent leaning towards him, he began to speak awkwardly


    "You are not taken care of here. You... Your mother is worried. Go back and let her take care of you."


    Yuanyao nibbles at the apple without making a sound.


    Xia Minghua''s lips are tightly pursed, and she stares at yuanyao angrily, her chest undulating up and down.


    Luya looked at him and said to yuanyao, "yuanyao, go back! Although there is a servant, but without you in my eyes, let me rest assured! You... Your father has learned how to stew these two days. Go back and let him stew it for you. "


    Yuan Yao was almost choked to death by a mouthful of apple juice. She looked at Xia Minghua in disbelief.


    He, go to the kitchen and stew for her?


    You''re not going to kill her with some medicine, are you?


    "His coriander is also very well cut, not only coriander, but also other dishes... Yuanyao, your father hates to go into the kitchen all his life, and he also hates coriander most. He can''t bear to smell it, now it''s ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuanyao stares at Xia Minghua, who is not comfortable.


    "It''s only two days. How can you cook soup? Really? Can''t you lie to me back? "


    The query on Yuan Yao''s face completely stimulated Xia Minghua''s arrogant self-esteem.


    "As long as I want to do it, what is two days? What is soup?! Who do you look down upon? "


    Die haughty!


    Yuan Yao curled her lips and said, "don''t talk about it. Be careful to offend people!"


    Yuan Yao quickly made a stop gesture.


    This smelly girl!


    "Who did I offend?"


    Yuan Yao reluctantly patted the brain door, looked at Xia Minghua''s upright appearance, sighed and shook her head.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    "No! You have to make it clear to me today, who did I offend? "


    Yuan Yao was speechless, secretly make complaints about Xia Minghua''s EQ.


    "Are you sure you want me to say it?" Yuan Yao asked.


    "I''m sure!"


    Yuan Yao''s face was forced by you


    "Since you are so smart, as long as you want to do what you can do in two days, why do you never cook soup for my mother when you are with her? In nearly 30 years, it can be seen that you haven''t even thought about this simple thing for you, oh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Minghua subconsciously turns her head to look at Luya. She sits beside him with no expression on her face. She doesn''t even look at him


    It''s obvious that I care about it.


    He pursed his lips and looked back to see yuanyao still saying: "it seems that my mother is so relaxed to go back with you!"


    "Shut up Xia Minghua said to yuanyao in a low voice.


    Yuan Yao blinked innocently, "don''t you have to let me say that? Why don''t you let me say it now? "


    "That''s enough!"


    Yuan Yao shrugged her shoulders, ate the last apple, threw it into the dustbin, took out a tissue and wiped her hands


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this to me. You are Xia Mingxiu''s father, and I can''t always think about having a hard time with you! If you are not in a good mood, I will not feel better... "


    [I really want to give yuanyao a nickname...]

 Chapter 2274

    "In fact, you don''t have to do this to me. You are Xia Mingxiu''s father, and I can''t always think about having a hard time with you! If you''re in a bad mood, I won''t feel better either. "


    "I''d like to apologize to you for bumping into you! However, it is only limited to my original attitude towards you. As for what I said, there is no reason to take it back. Anyway, you don''t like me, but I still want to hang around in front of you. I hope you can cultivate a kind of resistance to me as soon as possible, otherwise, you may be annoyed by my lack of skin and face


    "You don''t have to stew or stir fry for me. I can''t bear it, and I dare not. If you really have that heart, you can use it on my mother. She''s been waiting for you for so many years, and she doesn''t owe you anything. How can you do something for her? "


    "Besides, I have a husband myself. I just make a soup and make a dish? He''s a decathlon


    Yuan Yao underestimated it in a low voice, a little guilty in her tone.


    Should be ok?


    He''s so smart, it won''t be hard for him!


    Have time to let him try!


    Yuan Yao suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked towards the stairs on the second floor!


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Minghua asked yuanyao angrily.


    "Pack up and go home!"


    Xia Minghua pursed her lips, and Luya pulled at him.


    He lowered his head and said unnaturally, "then hurry up!"


    Luya stood up, went to yuanyao and said in a low voice:


    "I''ll help you!"


    "Thank you, mom!"


    To Luya, yuanyao is another kind of sweetness, which is totally different from Xia Minghua.


    Xia Minghua suddenly began to feel bad.


    It''s hard to be hated.


    "Did you go to the hospital later?"


    "Yes, Dr. Qiu said there was no problem. However, we should pay attention to emotions in the future. I have such a bad temper... "


    "You, when you are angry, just think about the baby in your stomach. Naturally, I dare not be angry! "


    "OK, I''ll try it later..."


    While chatting, they went upstairs, leaving Xia Minghua alone on the sofa waiting for them.


    It''s like an air bag.


    Dare to ask, there are several men in the world like him, who have been beaten to such a degree by a daughter-in-law who just came in!


    He is the number one in the world!


    -


    In fact, there are not many things to bring, just a few simple clothes.


    Now she doesn''t have any work in her hands. She doesn''t have to go out, and her clothes tend to be simple


    Luya didn''t ask her to take more. In a word, her stomach would be bigger in the future, and it would be OK to buy maternity clothes later, so it didn''t take much time, and she soon came down again.


    Xia Minghua saw them come down and stood up from the sofa. Yuanyao went down the stairs and stood aside, with some awkward face.


    Xia Minghua''s heart is a little more comfortable. It seems that he is not the only one who is uncomfortable.


    Luya laughed. "All right, let''s go!"


    "Oh."


    -


    Although the mouth is quite able to show off, but the moment you get on the bus, Yuan Yao still can''t help but get nervous.


    From now on, waiting for her is her real destination in this life.


    For a helpless child, although she repeatedly made several psychological preparations, she still counseled in the end.

 Chapter 2275

    For a helpless child, although she repeatedly made several psychological preparations, she still counseled in the end.


    She really didn''t know what was waiting for her when she went back to Xia''s home this time.


    No matter what, now she is not calm.


    From the bag out of the mobile phone, she desperately to Xia Mingxiu text messages.


    [help! help!! Help


    This first message scared Xia Mingxiu, who was in a meeting, into a cold sweat.


    What''s going on? He didn''t have to worry about the security of the villa, so he directly guessed that if she was alone at home, did she bump into something? Is it a child


    Dare not think about it, he immediately called yuanyao back.


    But the phone was hung up immediately without thinking about it!


    The conference is discussing the scoring standard of the highest international film awards. If it is estimated, the post production and the areas that need to be re filmed will have to be reworked. Xia Mingxiu also has to consider the reasons for Yuan Yao''s body. If it is necessary for her to rework and repair the scenes, her body and stomach should be taken into account.


    So this meeting is very important.


    All of a sudden, he made a phone call, which surprised everyone.


    But the next second, they saw that their boss, who always had a clear distinction between public and private, picked up his cell phone and stood up, saying in a cold voice:


    "Discuss it yourself, sort out the results and let the Secretary give it to me!"


    He said that I didn''t even have a chance to talk to them, so I strode out of the meeting room, dialing the phone while walking.


    Yuanyao is editing a text message. Xia Mingxiu''s phone calls for the second time. She bites her teeth and hangs up again.


    I''m on my way back to Xia''s house now, with your parents! I''m nervous. Come back and help me


    As soon as he got out of the office, Xia Mingxiu''s SMS came.


    Seeing the news, Xia Mingxiu''s tight body suddenly relaxed.


    He reached out and pinched his eyebrows. He looked at the conference room behind him and finally left.


    When he arrived at Xia''s home, Xia Mingxiu was already there.


    When yuanyao got out of the car, it was Xia Mingxiu who opened the door. With a sigh of relief, she threw herself into Xia Mingxiu''s arms and grasped his arm tightly.


    "Forgive me, I can''t live without you!"


    Yuan Yao hid in Xia Mingxiu''s arms and whispered.


    Xia Mingxiu couldn''t help laughing, "what he said is quite rhyme!"


    "... disgusting!"


    Xia Minghua got out of the car, saw Xia Mingxiu, glanced at him, frowned and said, "how did you come back?"


    Xia Mingxiu nodded faintly, but did not speak.


    Xia Minghua did not continue to ask, but looked at yuanyao in his arms.


    "I thought you were so brave, it seems like that!" he said with a smile


    Yuan Yao pouted, "no matter how timid I am, I''m not afraid of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Minghua secretly vowed that he would never quarrel with yuanyao again in his life.


    After experiencing Pei''s old house, yuanyao is not surprised by Xia''s family.


    Xia Mingxiu went in with her in his arms. There were not many servants in the house. They all stood up and said hello to yuanyao


    When they saw that the young master of their own family had brought them in, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that they could see the young master bringing a woman into Xia''s house in their lifetime


    At the moment of seeing this young woman to be, they were surprised again.

 Chapter 2276

    At the moment when they saw the young woman to be, they had another accident


    They know yuanyao. Xia family is an entertainment industry. They will pay more attention to some entertainment news. They can see her often!


    They always thought that their young master would not find a woman in the circle, but they were captured by the women in the circle.


    Anyway, his young master finally has a wife!


    Back at Xia''s home, Xia Minghua was at ease, left them aside and sat down on the sofa.


    Luya carefully asked yuanyao if she was tired. Yuanyao said she was not tired. Then she took yuanyao to see the room and got familiar with other places.


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t follow, but went to the sofa.


    Standing opposite Xia Minghua


    "Thank you for your concession!"


    Xia Minghua was drinking water. He glanced at Xia Mingxiu and sneered, "don''t thank me! I was forced, too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak, but Xia Minghua didn''t calm down. He pointed to Xia Mingxiu and said angrily:


    "Look at your eyes. This one doesn''t want that one. In the end, I chose such a woman!"


    Xia Mingxiu said faintly: "she is very good!"


    "Good?! Heartless, mindless, a dull look, temper is not small! Dare to say anything! Look at an Zhi''s wife. She looks after the overall situation, knows the general situation, has the ability, and has a good temper. She can be taken care of both at home and abroad. Look at her... "


    "If you are not satisfied, I can take her away again..."


    Xia Minghua glared at him and said, "she was picked up by me. Will you take her away for me? Are you trying to piss me off? "


    "I do it for you. If you dislike her so much, she will make you more angry in the future! "


    "Do you want to know what she looks like?"


    "..." Xia Mingxiu didn''t speak. He just looked up at Xia Minghua.


    Xia Minghua bit his teeth, "I still like Pei''s daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s a pity that she''s brother Pei''s wife! If not, I can''t have anything to do with her! Since I chose yuanyao, I didn''t want to ask anyone else! If you can''t really accept yuanyao, I think I''d better take her away as soon as possible! "


    "What are you going to take with you?"?! Her previous attitude towards me, can I come to what she likes? Yes? I can''t bully her. Can''t I even say it? "


    "If you say it, it won''t feel good for her to hear it! It''s up to you then. Also, let my mother hear, the consequences may be worse! "


    Xia Minghua gritted his teeth, "stay away from me! Sooner or later, I will be angry with you


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for a while, and then said, "in fact, yuanyao is not so difficult to get along with! She is very sensitive to emotional things. After a long time together, maybe she will bring you a different surprise... "


    "Well, what''s the surprise? I think it''s about the same with fright! To say surprise, I''m looking forward to her baby! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go, stay away from me. They''re coming down. Don''t let your mother see anything? And you, don''t break your mouth with women, do you hear me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you talking about?" Xia''s mother took yuanyao over and asked in a good mood


    Xia Minghua coughed awkwardly twice and said with a straight face, "it''s nothing in the company!"

 Chapter 2277

    Xia Minghua coughed awkwardly twice and said with a straight face, "it''s nothing in the company!"


    "Oh


    Xia''s mother didn''t think much. She turned her head and asked yuanyao, "what would you like to eat at night? I told the kitchen to do it


    Yuan Yao said: "it''s OK. I''m not picky!"


    "All right. I''ll arrange for you to eat less later, and I''ll add more dishes in the evening! "


    "OK!..." Then I''ll help... "


    "No! Just stay here. There are so many people in my family. There is no shortage of you! "


    Yuan Yao grinned, "that''s... Hard work!"


    "Well, it''s OK!"


    Luya patted yuanyao''s hand, turned to leave, and looked at Xia Minghua on the sofa, vaguely with a little warning.


    Xia Minghua frowned, pursed her lips, and moved uneasily.


    Yuan Yao stood in the same place for a while, and finally raised her feet and sat down on the sofa.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Xia Mingxiu walked up to her and sat down with her


    It''s embarrassing together.


    Yuan Yao turns a blind eye. She can''t imagine how Xia Mingxiu and his father get along with each other for so many years?


    After a long silence, Yuan Yao suddenly coughed a few times. She turned to Xia Mingxiu and said:


    "Wen Qian is going to finish school in two hours. Why don''t we go to Su Su to pick up Wen Qian and his classmates?


    ¡±


    Xia Mingxiu picks her eyebrows. Yuanyao''s body is full of faint fragrance. He can''t help but approach her for a few minutes and takes a few breath in her ear.


    "Is that ok? Not afraid to be photographed? "


    "I don''t want to get off, should I?"


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to be embarrassed here by herself.


    Xia Mingxiu naturally knew what she was thinking at the moment, nodded and said in a soft voice: "well, OK. I''ll go with you. "


    "Let''s go out now and find Su Su first."


    "... it''s still early."


    "When shall we leave?"


    "Another half an hour."


    Yuan Yao raised her eyes around the living room, found the electronic clock, looked at it, and pursed her mouth plaintively.


    Xia Mingxiu slightly pulled lip, took a bunch of grapes to her.


    "Try it first. Will it be delicious?"


    Yuan Yao took a look at the grape, deep purple color, the surface is bright reflection.


    "Isn''t it grapes? It''s still grape flavor... "


    "It was airlifted back from the vineyards in France!"


    Xia Minghua, who has never spoken, said angrily. Looking at Yuan Yao''s expression, it was called "long hair, short insight".


    After so many days of fighting, she felt through Xia Minghua''s awkward temper.


    She knew exactly what kind of person he belonged to. If she bothered with him again, she was just having trouble with herself.


    After deeply understanding this truth, she laughed two times.


    He took the grape in Xia Mingxiu''s hand and said: "yes, it seems that I really have a good mouth!"


    While talking, she picked one and put it into her mouth. With a bite of "Gudong", abundant grape juice instantly overflowed the whole mouth, and the flesh was very full.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Yuan Yao subconsciously said, no brain, no mind, the first feeling is what she said.


    That kind of surprise and surprise appearance, let people look at it is really can''t help laughing.


    Xia Minghua deliberately stiff face also followed the smoke, finally found that no longer taut face, stiffly snorted.

 Chapter 2278

    Xia Minghua deliberately stiff face also followed the smoke, finally found that no longer taut face, stiffly snorted.


    Yuanyao has no time to talk to him. She grabs the grapes and starts to eat them.


    When she picked up the second string to eat, Xia Mingxiu stopped her.


    "What for?"


    "Don''t eat any more, forget what mom just said?"


    "Oh, oh!" Yuan Yao''s eyes turned and she immediately reacted. Before Xia Mingxiu could take over the grapes, she put them into the fruit plate.


    Put your hands on your knees and stare at the grapes in the fruit tray.


    That small appearance, like a very good child, clearly wanted to look very much, but still forced to eat desire, just listen to my mother''s words.


    Xia Minghua, who looks like a little girl, wishes that the whole plate of grapes would be put into her arms and let her eat enough.


    Xia Minghua couldn''t help it, let alone Xia Mingxiu


    Seeing that she wanted to eat and didn''t dare to eat, she felt distressed and couldn''t bear it. She simply reached out and stuffed the plate into yuanyao''s arms.


    "Eat


    Yuan Yao looked at him in surprise, "I can''t eat too much! I''ll have dinner later. "


    After a pause, Yuan Yao looked down at the plate of crystal clear grapes in her arms, swallowed her saliva, stared at the plate tightly, and continued: "I want to have dinner... Mom said."


    That''s pathetic.


    "It doesn''t matter. After eating, we have to pick up Wen Qian. We''ll soon digest it in the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao was still hesitating. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and shook her head.


    "Xiao Zhang!"


    Xia Minghua makes a sudden noise, which startles yuanyao.


    She looked up and saw a servant come quickly.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Yuan Yao thought, this is Xiao Zhang.


    Xia Minghua said in a deep voice, "go and tell your wife to postpone dinner for an hour."


    The man called Xiao Zhang looked up at Yuan Yao and said with a smile, "yes, sir."


    Yuanyao looks at Xia Minghua unexpectedly. It''s obvious that she''s looking for reasons for her to eat more.


    It was an unexpected kindness.


    A servant came up to make tea for Xia Minghua, but Xia pushed the cup aside.


    "I won''t drink any more. I''ll have dinner later."


    The servant with the teapot gave him a strange look, but he turned away.


    Xia Mingxiu hooked his lips and laughed. Looking at yuanyao, he said in a low voice: "eat, dinner is still early!"


    "Good!"


    Yuan Yao gave a clear answer and ate it without any scruples.


    The satisfied look made Xia Mingxiu feel comfortable.


    Xia Minghua is another cold hum.


    Yuan Yao looks up at Xia Minghua, turns her head and smiles at Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu reached out and touched the corner of her lip, and said softly, "is it delicious?"


    Yuan Yao nodded¡° Delicious


    "Then slow down! There''s a lot more! "


    "Well..."


    Yuan Yao is happy and satisfied.


    In the kitchen, the servant took the teapot and poured the tea into the sink.


    Luya frowned when she saw it. "Isn''t it just cooked? Why are they all down? "


    "Ma''am, sir says he''s full and won''t be able to have dinner for a while."


    "Strange, when did he take eating seriously? Don''t you usually drink enough tea? "


    At this time, Xiao Zhang just came in with a handful of vegetables from outside. Hearing Luya''s doubts, he said with a smile:


    "Ma''am, sir said he would put off dinner for an hour?"

 Chapter 2279

    "Ma''am, sir said he would put off dinner for an hour?"


    Luya was even more strange. "Every day, dinner must be served at 6:30. Isn''t it his habit for so many years?"


    Xiao Zhang went to the pool, washed the vegetables and asked with a smile:


    "Ma''am, do you really dislike our young granny?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Zhang was called Xiao Zhang by Xia Minghua not because she was very young, but because she was two or three years younger than he and Luya. Luya had always been talkative at home for five or six years. She had no airs when she got along with their servants, but she could talk about everything.


    Seeing Luya''s puzzled question, Xiao Zhang laughed and said, "when I just went out to pick vegetables, I just saw that our young grandmother wanted to eat grapes from France. The young master didn''t let her continue to eat. He said you said that we should save our stomach for dinner. As a result, our young granny... "


    Xiao Zhang thought of something. He couldn''t help but smile, but Lu Ya and several people in the kitchen were worried.


    He couldn''t help urging him, so Xiao Zhang stopped laughing and continued


    "The young lady nodded, holding the grapes carefully, but the grapes were put on the plate, but her big eyes were staring at the grapes in the plate, and she was as obedient as a child. It looks pitiful and lovely. I just saw my husband sitting on the sofa. He wanted to open his mouth several times and wanted yuanyao to eat more! But Mr. Chen has a strange temper. He hasn''t said a word for a long time. Looking at our little grandmother, she is more and more worried... "


    "Poof..."


    Luya couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed.


    That scene, she just thought it funny.


    Several servants also laughed low, "our husband''s temper is awkward, obviously very concerned about, but the performance is always another cold and ungrateful appearance, so it is difficult to misunderstand, and sometimes it is very heartbreaking."


    Luya smiles quietly. She can hear that these people are saying good things for Xia Minghua.


    Xiao Zhang looks at her words and looks. It seems that Luya doesn''t respond to those words. He digs away from the topic and continues to say:


    "Sir, that''s it! You think, even the gentleman looks at all anxious, let alone we young master, in one side simply distressed to death. He took the plate and gave it to the young grandmother. The young grandmother wanted to eat very much, but she didn''t eat it. She said that you wanted to save her stomach for dinner. The young master said that she would take her out to digest. As a result, the young grandmother chose to listen to you. As a result, my husband was in a hurry. He stopped me and asked me to tell you that our dinner was delayed for an hour! Hehe, you can tell me... My husband''s habit hasn''t changed for so many years... So, do you really don''t like our little grandmother? "


    "I don''t think so? I look at the young granny. It''s very lovely. It''s very suitable for our young master. Our young master''s temperament is similar to that of his husband. With the young granny, we won''t be bored in the future. "


    "Yes, the master''s temperament is more and more awkward!"


    "However, listen to you say so, our young grandmother is really lovely, so listen to the lady''s words."


    Luya smiles and whispers:


    "She has no heart, and she is simple. She has no parents since she was a child. Although she was very stiff with your husband at the beginning, she still respects us in her heart. If he hadn''t gone too far, yuanyao couldn''t have talked back to him. Heartless is an advantage, but also a disadvantage! "

 Chapter 2280

    "She has no heart, and she is simple. She has no parents since she was a child. Although she was very stiff with your husband at the beginning, she still respects us in her heart. If he hadn''t gone too far, yuanyao couldn''t have talked back to him. Heartless is an advantage, but also a disadvantage! "


    Several servants did not answer.


    After all, it''s the young grandmother who just came in, the future hostess. In fact, they don''t know whether she is heartless or not, and whether she is easy to get along with. They can''t say anything casually.


    Luya did not say much. She returned to normal and said, "well, time is not so tight now. Let''s make another soup."


    "All right."


    The servants began to be busy again. Luya was in the kitchen again for a while, washed her hands and went out of the kitchen.


    When she comes to the living room, yuanyao is wiping her hands. A plate of grapes has just been wiped out by her.


    Luya smiles and takes a look at Xia Minghua. However, she sees that he is always looking at his watch.


    Seeing Luya coming out, he suddenly stood up, glanced at Luya and said, "I''ll go out!"


    He said he was going out.


    "Where are you going?" Luya asked.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Luya is dissatisfied. What can he do for such a long time that he hasn''t seen him go out at this time?


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t care about him. Not long after Xia Minghua went out, he took a look at his watch and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s meet Wen Qian."


    "Good!"


    Yuan Yao belched, stood up, took out a hat and sunglasses from her bag, put them on, looked at Xia Ming and said, "let''s go!"


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her thin casual clothes and sighed helplessly. He asked the servant to find him a coat and put it on yuanyao. Then he took her hand and went out of the door.


    Now it''s autumn, people who are still hot in the daytime are flustered, but from the evening, we can clearly understand the weather in autumn.


    The temperature difference is large


    Looking at Xia Mingxiu and yuanyao''s intimacy, Luya smiles with satisfaction and goes out.


    Isn''t that good?


    What can be happier than to see your son and daughter-in-law naturally happy together?


    Xia Mingxiu pulls yuanyao out of the gate and sees a business car coming


    Several people have some doubts. Although they know that Xia Minghua is inside, they are still curious.


    Even if he has something to go out, the ordinary car in the garage is OK. Why do you have to choose a seven seat business car?


    The car stopped in front of them and the driver got out and opened the door.


    "Young master, young grandmother, get in the car."


    Yuan Yao looked at the driver with a defiant face and asked, "where are you going?"


    The driver was also hoodwinked. He looked at Xia Mingxiu and asked, "don''t you mean to pick up the young master?"


    Yuan Yao looks suspiciously at Xia Mingxiu. He has just been by her side. How can she not know that he arranged the car ahead of time?


    She thought it was Xia Mingxiu who drove by himself!


    In fact, yuanyao thought it was right.


    Xia Mingxiu is going to drive himself.


    But now, Xia Mingxiu just said, "get in the car."


    "... Oh!" Yuan Yao doesn''t know why, but since Xia Mingxiu said it, it should be right!


    But as soon as she got to the door, she looked up and saw someone in the car as steady as an old clock.


    "You..."


    "Hum."


    Die haughty!


    Yuan Yao drew her lips, thinking of the way he was sitting on the sofa watching time frequently, she seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 2281

    Yuan Yao drew her lips, thinking of the way he was sitting on the sofa watching time frequently, she seemed to understand something.


    It''s so obvious. It''s still proud. Is it interesting?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luya stands on the porch and can''t understand the situation in the car. Seeing yuanyao''s reaction, she goes down to the door.


    When she saw Xia Minghua in the car, she was speechless for a while!


    It''s all like this, and it''s so arrogant that no one can stir up. Doesn''t he feel more embarrassed?


    However, they think he is more ridiculous!


    He didn''t know it himself, so there was no way.


    Yuan Yao was so convinced that she took a silent look at Xia Minghua and boarded the car.


    Xia Mingxiu also got on the car after that. Luya stood outside the car and looked at the driver and said, "drive carefully and try to be steady. Do you know?"


    "I see, ma''am."


    After closing the door and watching the car leave, Luya had no choice but to smile again.


    What an awkward man.


    He''s so smart, and he likes to pretend to be serious and consistent. How can he make himself so funny in such a thing?


    Yuan Yao and Xia Mingxiu sat in the front row, while Xia Minghua sat in the back


    Along the way, the atmosphere was very speechless.


    Xia Minghua squints at the people close to each other in front of him. He sips his lips and turns his face to one side


    "Shall we go straight to school?"


    "... probably." Xia Mingxiu said with a smile.


    Yuan Yao sighed, "then I''ll call Su Su and let her go from home! Otherwise, we''ll take them back for Su Su


    "Good."


    "I didn''t bring my cell phone, you call..."


    "Yes."


    Yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu have been thinking about the low voice in the car, but Xia Minghua''s heart is not the taste.


    Because I was completely ignored


    It''s so bad.


    Until the school, Xia Minghua was ignored.


    Yuanyao doesn''t know what to say to Xia Minghua at all, and Xia Mingxiu, for so many years, when their two father and son really talk, they only talk about work, so if it''s OK, Xia seldom takes the initiative to talk to Xia Minghua


    Therefore, Xia Minghua was upset and ruled out the reason for Xia Mingxiu, so yuanyao ignored him.


    Of course, no one will know.


    Even if he realized it, he would not admit it!


    Ye Su Su and Pei Anzhi are together. At this time, many parents have gathered at the school gate.


    Yuanyao can''t get out of the car. She even wears sunglasses and a hat to prevent people from seeing her when they open the car door.


    I''ll pick up my son with Xia''s family. She can dominate all the major newspapers and entertainment headlines tomorrow, OK?!


    Hiding for so long, it''s not worth exposing at this time!


    Ye Su Su didn''t have this scruple, and took the initiative to be a guest in Xia''s car.


    Xia Mingxiu got out of the car and went to Pei Anzhi''s car.


    People around him have been looking at this, but he had no choice but to open the door and sit in.


    Pei Anzhi glanced at the car of Xia''s family in front of him and said, "do two people have to drive such a troublesome car? Think this school gate is all your home? "


    Xia Mingxiu took a deep breath and leaned back in his chair, rubbing his knuckles gently against his eyebrows.


    "My dad''s still in the car."


    "Pei Anzhi was speechless.

 Chapter 2282

    "Pei Anzhi was speechless.


    It''s hard for him to hear about what happened in Xia''s family. How could his mother keep it in her heart? When she came back to Pei''s family, she poked it out.


    Doesn''t his father like yuanyao?


    Why did you come here in one car this time?


    Or is it a good relationship?


    It''s not right. Mom said yuanyao was angry with him today?


    But thinking about Uncle Xia''s temperament, Pei Anzhi just gave a faint smile.


    Seeing Xia Mingxiu''s helpless face, he stretched out his hand, found a packet of cigarettes in the storage box of the car, and threw one to Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu took it, but he didn''t respond. The lighter has been handed over.


    Pei Anzhi actually gave him a cigarette in person. He subconsciously lowered his head and put the cigarette end on the fire.


    "Uncle Xia''s character is awkward, but yuanyao''s temperament, don''t worry, let them get along with each other for two days, uncle Xia will not be able to stretch in two days."


    Xia Mingxiu took a deep breath of his cigarette, looked at him and jokingly said, "you are quite clear!"


    Pei Anzhi was playing with the lighter in his hand. He was a little helpless, "it''s just your father. Didn''t the two of us have been accepted long ago? "


    Xia Mingxiu stopped smoking. "The old man and uncle Pei don''t like yuanyao either?"


    "Thanks to your father, they are all biased against actors!"


    "... ha ha."


    Xia Mingxiu gave a dry smile and handed the cigarette to his mouth.


    Then he suddenly found something and stared at Pei Anzhi


    "Don''t you smoke?"


    Xia Mingxiu said, looking at Pei Anzhi, who had been playing with lighters, his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Pei Anzhi slightly hooked his lips and shook his head, "no, there are pregnant women at home."


    The smoke between Xia Mingxiu''s fingers changed shape.


    Wipe


    He glared at Pei Anzhi fiercely, opened the door and got off the car. He threw his cigarette to the ground and crushed his foot.


    "Uncle, the teacher said, don''t litter everywhere!"


    Xia Mingxiu lowered his head and raised his eyes slightly. He found that it was a little girl with pink and bright eyes, looking at him innocently.


    Xia Ming''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but the window of the car beside him falls down. Pei Anzhi rarely looks at Xia Mingxiu with glee.


    Xia Mingxiu clenched his teeth, "sorry."


    At this time, the little girl''s parents suddenly ran over, grabbed the little girl''s hand and said: "sorry, the child is not sensible..."


    "Mom, I''m not ignorant. This uncle litters everywhere. The teacher said that it''s wrong! And my uncle already knew that he was wrong. He just apologized to me. Isn''t that right, uncle? "


    "Niuniu..."


    The girl''s mother''s face is helpless, such temperament extraordinary man, a look is not they can''t afford to offend, in case this person is more difficult, find them trouble how to do?


    But the child still looked naive and said: "also, smoking - smoke - harm - Health - Health - there are written on the cigarette box, ah, dad has taught Niuniu, but you know, why do you want to smoke?"


    Xia Mingxiu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was under the innocent interrogation of the child. At the same time, Pei Anzhi''s schadenfreude smile, as well as the parents and children around him who were looking here. He had to compromise with the little girl.


    "... sorry, uncle is wrong."


    "I''m sorry..." the child''s mother looked at him awkwardly and apologized. Xia Mingxiu just nodded faintly and raised her foot to leave

 Chapter 2283

    "I''m sorry..." the child''s mother looked at him awkwardly and apologized. Xia Mingxiu just nodded faintly and raised her foot to leave


    But just before he took two steps, he felt his trouser legs pulled.


    Looking down, it was the little girl who was holding his pants


    Ye Su Su also got off the car of Xia family at this time. When she came, she just saw this scene. She couldn''t help kneading a cold sweat for the child.


    It''s said that Xia Mingxiu doesn''t like women to get close to him. Before, even if he was a child, there was no exception. I don''t know what he''s going to do now?


    "Uncle, you can''t just apologize to me. It''s a good baby to correct your mistakes."


    The little girl said, big eyes toward the cigarette ends that had just been thrown away and trampled on by Xia Mingxiu.


    Like that


    Correct the mistake as soon as you know it.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the cigarette butts he had just thrown, and then at the little girl who was holding on to him. He looked at the big clear and innocent eyes and stared at him for a moment. His heart suddenly moved. Finally, under the surprise of the people, he turned around and bent over to pick up the cigarette butts on the ground.


    "Is that all right?" Xia Mingxiu stares at that little girl to ask.


    The little girl smiles happily and nods, "mm-hmm, uncle is a good baby!"


    Baby?


    "Ha ha." Xia Mingxiu pulled a lip Cape to smile two times, but compare cold to wear a face to return creepy person.


    The little girl''s mother immediately held the little girl in her arms, said in a hurry, "sorry" and ran away!


    Xia Mingxiu took the cigarette end and strode to Pei Anzhi''s car. He bent down and put half of the cigarette into his car.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Pei Anzhi glanced at the cigarette butts and glanced at him, "naive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu glared at him and turned to leave.


    The door of the kindergarten is open. It''s time for parents to pick up their children.


    First of all, the students in the small class line up and wait until they are picked up by their parents before they are in the middle class and the big class.


    Just the little girl should be a small class, now the students are almost taken away.


    Wen Qian and two people also appeared at the school gate.


    Pei Anzhi gets out of the car and pulls Ye Su Su to pull them over.


    Xia Mingxiu pulls yuan Wenqian, and Xia Minghua comes down from the car and grabs Wen Qian''s hand from Xia Mingxiu.


    "Wen Qian, let''s go. Grandpa will take you home."


    Yuan Wenqian looked at him warily, and there was obvious conflict in his dark eyes.


    He looked up at Xia Mingxiu and saw that he just pursed his lips and gave him a light look. Although he didn''t have too much expression, he seemed to be acquiescent.


    For Xia Mingxiu and Pei Anzhi, most of the parents in the school know each other, but at this time point, most of the children are picked up by women.


    In contrast, they met Pei Anzhi more often than Xia Mingxiu


    Of course, it''s very rare to see them together.


    This time, it was a feast for their eyes.


    Especially the mothers who have their own daughters, one by one, look very funny.


    "Well, are you Wenqian''s mother?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows jumped and looked up at his business car which was not far away.


    The door of the business car is sliding. When Xia Minghua got off, he didn''t close the door.


    At the moment, each of them is very small, with two pigtails, and little girls in pink shaggy skirts. They are on tiptoe, lying on the open door and looking at yuanyao in the car with their heads tilted.

 Chapter 2284

    At the moment, each of them is very small, with two pigtails, and little girls in pink shaggy skirts. They are on tiptoe, lying on the open door and looking at yuanyao in the car with their heads tilted.


    People around them are also curious. Xia Mingxiu''s son is enough for them to be surprised. But at the beginning, they only heard that he had a son. It turns out that he really had a son.


    But who is his son''s mother?


    At the beginning, the media has been reporting suspicions, but it has never been confirmed.


    Now, there is a woman sitting in the car to pick up the children from school?!


    And listen to that little girl''s tone, should still be a young woman?


    There is a young woman sitting in the car of Xia family?!


    The most important thing is that Mr. Xia, who always hates the approach of women, actually allows a young woman to sit in his car.


    Some people, like a cat meeting a mouse, involuntarily approach the car.


    "Auntie, you are so beautiful! You must be Wenqian''s mother, right? "


    Once again, everyone was sure that the woman in the car was a young and beautiful woman.


    They are more curious!


    They all surrounded the car one after another.


    Yuanyao looks at the little girl with big dark blue eyes lying on the car. At a glance, she can see that she must be a mixed race. Her skin is white and tender, and her eyes are as beautiful as the grapes she just ate.


    She just wanted to see Xia Mingxiu pick up her son from school. She didn''t notice that such a little guy suddenly appeared.


    She was attracted by the child''s eyes in the first moment of her life. She was addicted to beauty and couldn''t extricate herself. She didn''t know what happened until the child suddenly spoke.


    How could she think that this beautiful, innocent and lovely little girl would talk to her


    Yuan Yao hurriedly makes a "hush hush" gesture to the little girl, but the little girl says with a smile that she is beautiful.


    Although the words are nice, the situation is not right now!


    The little girl seems to like yuanyao very much. She tilts her head and looks at her with a smile


    "Will you leave first, little friend? Don''t lie here. It''s very dirty. It will make your beautiful skirt dirty... "


    Yuan Yao lowered her voice and looked at the little girl in an almost begging tone. She even couldn''t help reaching out and waving to let the little girl leave.


    "Pretty aunt, why don''t you get out of the car? Do you want to see Wen Qian more? Many students in our class say that Wen Qian has no mother, which is very pitiful. "


    "..." Yuan Yao''s waving hand suddenly stopped, and her heart suddenly ached.


    Many classmates say Wen Qian has no mother?


    It suddenly occurred to her that Wen Qian had called her on the road when she was familiar with the environment before going to the villa. Even before, even not long ago, she had never thought about what Wen Qian was like at school.


    Maybe she has been too free in recent days, so she forgot to care about him at all.


    She suddenly realized that she never seemed to be a mother herself.


    When you think about it, Wen Qian is more mature than her in some things.


    Instead of her taking care of him, he took care of himself more.


    She has been in school for so long. In other people''s eyes, she doesn''t exist.


    She really felt like a failure.

 Chapter 2285

    She really felt like a failure.


    "But at the beginning, Wen Qian didn''t feel very sad. It turned out that he really had a mother, and he was more beautiful than many of his classmates'' moms! How nice of Wen Qian


    Yuan Yao''s heart did not feel much better, just waved the hand gradually put down.


    Most people are paying attention to it. Yuan Yao''s arm, which she has been waving, is visible at the door. They all see it.


    It is absolutely certain that there is a woman, a young woman, in the car of Xia family.


    "Auntie, are you Wenqian''s mother?"


    The little girl asked again. Yuanyao was very upset about Wenqian. Hearing the little girl''s question, she whispered in a sad nasal voice:


    "Yes, I''m Wen Qian''s mother. Thank you for your concern for Wen Qian. "


    Yuan Yao''s words came out of the car, spread to the ears of the people around, and immediately burst the pot.


    All people are concerned about, Xia Mingxiu''s woman, finally appeared.


    Some people have already picked up the mobile phone to record the video. Yuanyao has been wearing sunglasses and a hat, sitting in the innermost part of the car. Although her hands are white and slender, the sleeve of her arm is obviously the sleeve of a man''s coat.


    Xia Mingxiu contacts too many people. Now their car is almost surrounded. He can''t get to the car smoothly.


    When the driver saw that the situation was not right, he got out of the car immediately. He still didn''t know he was in trouble, and he was still innocent. The child was held aside.


    The door was closed in a hurry.


    All of them were disappointed. They wondered what kind of woman could take Xia Zong of Kyoto Aurora international?


    The little girl said she was very beautiful, so how beautiful was she?


    I''m so curious. I want to know.


    But as Xia Mingxiu finally moved to the front of the car and looked at them with cold eyes, the crowd was bored.


    -


    Not even an hour later, a few people got home. Xia Mingxiu turned on the TV. Sure enough, he saw that the video taken by people at the school gate today had already been sent to the media.


    Now it''s on the air.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned.


    Yuan Yao also looked at him anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Xia Mingxiu took her hand and gave her a comforting smile. "It doesn''t matter. Just feel free. I want people to keep the news down for more than two months at the most. "


    Yuanyao nods and looks at the TV, which shows her saying to the little girl that she is Wenqian''s mother.


    Many people are guessing about her real identity. The video shows her voice back and forth twice, trying to distinguish her voice carefully, but it seems to have failed.


    At that time, yuanyao spoke with a nasal voice. Because of her heartache and her own blame, she was so sad that she shed two tears. As a result, when she spoke, her nasal voice was thick and her voice line was unconsciously lowered and thickened. Those who did not know her would not hear it.


    She''s a little lucky now.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult.


    Luya was also deeply surprised by this incident, but she didn''t take it to heart. Seeing yuanyao''s remorse and care, she comforted herself


    "It''s all right. Journalists won''t touch it here! The Xia family has been doing entertainment for so many years. Even if something big happens, the reporter won''t be close to the Xia family. Privacy is absolute, and the Pei family is the same. We''ve added a few more people recently. We''re strict with them. There''s no problem at all. "

 Chapter 2286

    "It''s all right. Journalists won''t touch it here! The Xia family has been doing entertainment for so many years. Even if something big happens, the reporter won''t be close to the Xia family. Privacy is absolute, and the Pei family is the same. We''ve added a few more people recently. We''re strict with them. There''s no problem at all. "


    "If you don''t want to expose your relationship for a while, the Xia family still has the ability to hide it for a while. Don''t worry... "


    Yuan Yao gave a long sigh and nodded her head.


    Xia Mingxiu has a woman!


    Xia Mingxiu''s son''s mother appears!


    Xia Mingxiu''s lover, who has been hidden for many years, has now officially moved into Xia''s home. It is suspected that the mother and the son are expensive, and the upper position is successful!


    All kinds of speculation emerge in an endless stream, every day there are new tricks, about Xia Mingxiu hidden woman, really point burst the deep-water bomb of the entertainment industry!


    About this kind of news, has been continuing, has been spread in all directions with it as the center, but there is always no really useful information.


    A few scenes of yuanyao need to be supplemented. Fortunately, they don''t take a lot of effort, but the background needs to be changed. Now there is a big dispute about changing the technology for the background, and the task is not very heavy. It took yuanyao a week to complete several new scenes.


    Film editing has been basically completed, but after each actor''s lens is refined, it is inserted into the frame number that has been empty, and the film is basically formed.


    I don''t know what Xia Mingxiu did in the end. The news about the woman he hid never stops, but yuanyao is still at peace.


    In fact, yuanyao did not stay at home for a long time, so the film entered the stage of publicity.


    Sometimes it''s unnecessary for Xia Mingxiu to choose a few and let yuanyao show up occasionally


    We can''t let the media exploit any loopholes to say that yuanyao has a chance to play a big card. The current situation is very special. All the negative news about yuanyao, if you can have it, you can have it


    During the publicity period, it was almost all around the first tier cities in Asia. Xia Mingxiu was worried that yuanyao''s health would be too much for him. As a result, yuanyao would not agree with him. He also said that he could stand it.


    In addition to Xia Mingxiu''s secret arrangement, all the publicity sites and every leading actor are equipped with seats.


    It''s just a small detail. This requirement is not put forward from the actor''s mouth, so even if someone finds something wrong, they can''t tell why it is.


    After several publicity campaigns, I was not very tired.


    Because yuanyao is too tightly protected, Xia Mingxiu can''t appear beside her, and the bodyguards and assistants around her are doubled.


    All the interviews that had nothing to do with publicity were pushed by several assistants without Yuan Yao''s consent.


    Sometimes his tough attitude caused dissatisfaction from fans and reporters, which was prevaricated by several assistants for the reason that "the company temporarily restricted yuanyao''s right of conduct which had nothing to do with publicity".


    Although this reason is too much to beat!


    No company has the right to limit everyone''s behavior. It''s too much for aurora to do so.


    But when you think about Yuan Yao''s quarrel at the annual meeting of Liang family, the general manager of early Xia was also present and witnessed Yuan Yao''s ability to stab Louzi. If you don''t take some measures this time, in case of any accident, the consequence is unimaginable.


    To put it another way, some people understand the behavior of Aurora, but only a few of them.

 Chapter 2287

    To put it another way, some people understand the behavior of Aurora, but only a few of them.


    During the one month publicity period, yuanyao traveled to eight cities, stop and stay, with doctors arranged around her at any time. Xia Mingxiu would also accompany her and protect her. There was no accident


    Busy end, pregnancy into three months.


    Yuan Yao''s body is thin, but her stomach is not very pregnant.


    Su Su''s stomach has gradually bulged in the middle and late March.


    Yuanyao is still quiet, and the doctor has no problem. Xia''s mother is trying to feed her every day. Finally, at the beginning of four months, her stomach has changed.


    Fortunately, the phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting rarely appears in yuanyao.


    It was Su Su. Once again, she suffered from pregnancy vomiting. Most of her face turned pale. Afterwards, she was listless and pitiful


    The whole Pei family was distressed.


    Try every means to make Yesu feel better, but yuanyao, who has no worries about this, always eats a lot in front of Yesu. Most of the time, she will spit out when she doesn''t eat Yesu!


    In the middle of four months, the progestational vomiting of vegetarians gradually subsided


    Because yuanyao couldn''t get in and out of the hospital often, Xia Mingxiu directly moved the equipment in Qiulin hospital to his home.


    When the time comes, there will be doctors coming to help with the prenatal examination. Su Su also saves a lot of money and does it right there.


    At this time, it''s deep winter. Although yuanyao''s stomach is very late, she grows fast. Now it''s almost the same size as Su Su''s.


    And "upper" has been officially released, the response is very good, considerable box office.


    In the international community has a big reputation, the film female two female main idea risk big let people admire Lin Huai''s perseverance.


    If the actors of the second girl in this film are not brilliant enough, then it will be the worst film in history.


    The second lady is more popular than the second lady. This is the biggest taboo in the film.


    Not only will the audience''s sense of substitution be distorted and unable to recover for a long time, but also there will be a sense that the main part and the auxiliary part are reversed. It''s just that the plot is brilliant. If there is not a person with enough experience and aura to play the second girl, that feeling will not be the worst film without a point.


    Lin Huai''s many years of famous director career, reputation, almost all blocked in this "upper" on!


    Bet on Yuan Yao.


    But now it''s clear that he''s right!


    At the end of the year, the International Film Awards party will be held in Beijing unexpectedly.


    Although I don''t know the result of the audit, but everyone has no suspense that this year''s biggest winner, is the "upper" crew!


    The highest award will be won by all the members of the upper class.


    -


    December 26, 7 p.m


    The International Film Awards show was held in Kyoto''s Hall of ten thousand people.


    This was finalized a month ago. The scene is grand and the stars are shining!


    The International Film Awards show is hosted by Aurora international in Kyoto.


    This year, today, it is the first time in the history that Aurora international participated in the hosting right of the International Film Awards show held in China.


    How big is the Aurora''s handwriting this time? Just look at the brilliant scene, which is enough to make people flinch.


    Just a bright and gorgeous light, it almost lit up half of the sky in Kyoto!

 Chapter 2288

    Just a bright and gorgeous light, it almost lit up half of the sky in Kyoto!


    Winter in Kyoto is cold and dry.


    Even so, still can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Star fans from all over the world have been holding up famous brands for a long time, waiting for the arrival of their best existence


    The hundred meter red carpet goes to the end of the other side. At the end, there is a hundred meter long black gold signature board from the east end to the west end. Tall and slim, with a sweet smile, the etiquette lady in red cheongsam stands every two meters, holding a silver tray in both hands and a gold signature pen on it, It''s a beautiful scenery.


    There are a lot of live media on the scene. They have already set up their machines and aimed at the signature board in front of them. The red carpet host, a man and a woman, is standing in the center of the T-shaped position of the red carpet, introducing the celebrities or new movie stars who may arrive on the scene tonight.


    There are also the process of the award party, as well as various introductions and so on


    It''s easy to see that their expressions are really filled with the most real excitement


    Tonight is a night of global attention. After a while, they are going to interview all the famous stars and have their own idols. It must be false if they are not excited.


    Not only them, but also everyone''s mood, tension, excitement, expectation, and all ready to move.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm will never be cooled by today''s dry and cold air.


    In addition to the machinery of the major live media, there are reporters holding their own cameras, huddled in the crowd, looking at the end of the red carpet.


    For fear of missing the first moment when the first star arrived.


    Not far from Kyoto''s ten thousand people hall, Pei''s hotel stands majestically. Although it is still brilliant and dazzling, tonight, it was robbed by ten thousand people hall.


    Pei''s hotels, the best in Kyoto, have been full in recent days. Undoubtedly, they are all stars from all over the world.


    All the nearby Pei''s hotels are almost free.


    And yuanyao, as early as a few days ago, moved in here.


    Because the award is just around the corner, the queen of RTV has won Yuan Yao the title of Queen at the British Summer Film Festival.


    Such as this year''s top global awards, Britain naturally came up with "the Queen" to show up!


    This year, before the film was shown, Aurora international put "upper" in the world-class Film Awards


    The success of "the Queen" is obvious to all. This is not a film that can be summed up by any awards.


    Today''s "upper class" has long been the biggest winner in everyone''s mind tonight. Now when I suddenly think of the movie "Queen", all people think that the biggest winner tonight is yuanyao!


    All the media reporters want to interview yuanyao. They are crazy, but after the publicity, they can''t find any trace of yuanyao in the next two months.


    For two months in a row, she could not be found anywhere except on the screen.


    And there''s no movement.


    It''s almost as like as two peas in the same year.

 Chapter 2289

    It''s almost as like as two peas in the same year.


    The question disappeared without warning.


    So in the past two months, everyone was looking for yuanyao''s whereabouts, but nothing happened


    Yuanyao had already stayed in Pei''s hotel a few days ago


    Everyone is looking for her everywhere. Of course, she has to avoid it.


    After all, there''s no need for her to show up in the last second before the award is confirmed.


    In Pei''s Hotel, because it''s the end of the year, all the work has come to an end, and it''s hard for people to relax.


    Pei Jingqiao and Gu Chengze run all over the world. They will not miss this International Film Award party in Kyoto.


    Pei Jinfan was once again pulled back from the army by his mother. Today is definitely an excellent blind date feast. How could his mother miss this opportunity.


    Yuanyao''s room is on the top floor of the hotel. In order to prevent leakage of her whereabouts, Pei Anzhi empties the whole floor for her when the hotel is full.


    Only later, the room on the top floor was also reserved by some people.


    When Wen Muyan finished his work, Yuan Yao was filming, so he went back to England.


    It''s a pity to tell his father and mother that their daughter-in-law will not be yuanyao.


    The second elder is very disappointed. After a long time of disappointment, Wen Muyan can only stay by their side without saying a word. Looking at their depression, he can only force his face to smile.


    Fortunately, Wen Qian is very sensible. Whenever he has time, he makes a video call to the elder. He still doesn''t change his words. The elder''s heart is sweet.


    "Grandparents, I''ll visit you in England when I have time! Will you accept me? "


    Of course!


    He is their most lovely, clever, precious grandson!


    Wen Muyan came back this time and lived in yuanyao''s next room with the two elders'' sincere blessing.


    Li Yufeng, as the movie king of the past few years and the director of a global film and television agency, how could this grand banquet be short of him who likes to be lively and busy? Next door to Wen Muyan is Li Yufeng''s room.


    Ye Anqi and his wife, with their mother, are also invited by Ye Susu to have fun. So next to Li Yufeng''s room is Ye Anqi and his wife, and next door is their mother, just a temporary resting place.


    The two rooms opposite yuanyao''s room completely became children''s play rooms.


    The son of Pei Jingqiao and Gu Chengze, the son and daughter of Ye Anqi and his wife, Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian


    It''s very busy today.


    The old, the young and the small are all different schools. They can play and talk endlessly.


    Today, all of us are dressed up.


    Men are almost all black suits. They wear neckties and necklaces with slightly different colors and styles. They are tall and straight, handsome and matchless. They have noble temperament and are full of heroism. They are really eye-catching.


    As an elder man, they usually wear a mid mountain suit with a collar or a jacket with a picture, elegant and gentle.


    As an elder, most of them are cotton or cashmere cheongsam with Cotton Shawl. Their hair style is simple and elegant.


    Children''s suit, boy''s Plaid suit with small bow tie, girl''s beautiful braided hair and pengpeng skirt, handsome and lovely.


    And the most eye-catching, is undoubtedly a few young women!

 Chapter 2290

    And the most eye-catching, is undoubtedly a few young women!


    Ye Su Su is a goose yellow slim fishtail skirt. The smooth and beautiful lines on both sides of the waist closely fit the waist, and then cover the beautiful curve of the hip bone. All the way down, the skirt has covered her feet. Because of her pregnancy and the advantages of the dress, she does not need to wear high heels.


    The slim fitting dress can highlight her already semicircular tummy.


    There is a happy little guy in her stomach, is growing up.


    Occasionally, her hand touched her prominent belly lovingly. Every time, the smile on her face always moved the people around her


    Ye Anqi is a lavender dress. Her upper body is a cheongsam style, which is made up of lace and chiffon yarn. She has a conservative and rigorous stand collar design. Her waist is tied with a bow belt. Below her waist, she is a semi fluffy ankle skirt made of multi-layer Chiffon yarn of the same color. She has a pair of simple silver high heels on her feet, The whole person looks fresh and generous.


    Pei Jingqiao, on the other hand, is a very simple nude dress, with crystal at the neckline, shining brightly in the light. He was born in a rich family when he was a child and trained by his father. He is upright and has excellent temperament.


    At this time, yuanyao came out of the inner room, and her three exclusive designers really deserved her reputation.


    It''s a blue and purple skirt, with pink and lavender pearls and lace on the upper body. It''s also made into a colorful skirt. Under the high waist, it''s a light blue fluffy skirt. The irregular skirt is divided into several layers. The outer layer is very obvious, and the edge of the tail is a lace surrounded by white yarn, which has a sense of hierarchy. The texture of the tulle is very light, at first glance, It''s like a soft light blue cloud


    Her hair was simply braided and hung behind her. On her head, there were a few gauze flowers of the same color as the skirt. They were scattered and interspersed between her head and braided hair. The weight ratio was excellent. The wrist was the same as the upper body. It was also a bracelet made of Pearl and lace. There were two light blue petals on the interval.


    The whole person looks fresh, elegant and beautiful!


    It''s just, if you ignore her obvious bulge, it''s more perfect.


    The costume designer, Si Lina, originally wanted to make a slight change to raise the waistline of the dress, which would cover her stomach. However, Yuan Yao felt that if she raised the waistline, she would be very clumsy for no reason. She didn''t like it. Si Lina also agreed with her proposal. She had imagined the finished product, and the result was consistent with Yuan Yao''s idea.


    So, this belly, she has given up to cover up.


    Ye Su Su looks at Yuan Yao, who is a few days younger than her, but has a bigger stomach than her. She can''t help laughing.


    "Yuanyao, eat less in the future. Otherwise, you may have a lot of trouble when you are born because of your small body."


    Yuan Yao looked down at her stomach and patted it gently, saying, "what are you afraid of? It''s not like I haven''t had a baby! I have plenty of strength


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesu had no choice but to smile, "if you can, it''s better to let yourself have a better baby. It''s hard to have a baby. The baby''s time in the stomach will be longer. It''s not good..."


    "..." this time, yuanyao was stunned, but she never thought about this aspect

 Chapter 2291

    "..." this time, yuanyao was stunned, but she never thought about this aspect


    Now, NIMA is like this!


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Yuanyao gas!


    "I told you to eat less, but you didn''t listen!"


    "... is it still time to lose weight?"


    "What do you say?" Yuanyao flicks yuanyao''s nose. At this time, the mobile phone in her silver hand bag on the bed rings. She turns out her mobile phone and sees the caller ID, and her smiling eyes shine again.


    Turn out of the room with your cell phone.


    Her step is a little hasty, just Pei Anzhi comes face to face and reaches out to take her into his arms.


    Ye Su Su exclaimed in a low voice. As soon as he was steady in Pei an''s arms, he heard Pei an''s pleasant voice ring out, "what''s urgent to go so fast?"


    "..." Yuan Yao looks up happily, smiles at him, takes Pei Anzhi''s hand and goes out!


    At the door of Pei''s Hotel, a high-end black car stopped slowly and smoothly.


    The respectful voice of the driver came from the car.


    "Mr. Sheng, madam, here we are!"


    "Yes."


    There was a steady, low voice.


    After that, the door on one side is opened


    The first thing to be seen is a small round head.


    It was a very lovely and handsome face, big eyes with the door completely opened, gradually become more bright, small nose quite warped, small mouth ruddy pink, big black eyes in front of a starry hotel to see, dark eyes, the moment the hotel''s brilliant lights into the, such as stars gorgeous.


    The whole face, as well as the heroic spirit and unspeakable temperament between the eyebrows, is just a copy of someone.


    "Xuanxuan, be careful not to fall."


    A gentle voice came out of the car. The little boy called Xuanxuan blinked his big eyes. He just wanted to adjust his posture and get out of the car by himself.


    But that pair of short legs just stretched out one, his whole person was fished into a wide chest.


    "I told you to be careful not to fall, didn''t you hear me?"


    The voice of low and gentle light rings out, with a trace of unquestionable dignity.


    The little guy frowned discontentedly and fluttered twice in the man''s arms.


    "I can do it myself!"


    Young voice is full of protest lovely, because of dissatisfaction and full of emotion of small face, is like a man holding him!


    "Yes or no, I have to listen to my mother, I don''t know?"


    "..." the little guy was angry and didn''t speak.


    "Xuanxuan, I''ve told you all. Don''t do what you are sure you can do in the future! The more you do, the more mom worries. Why don''t you listen? "


    A little girl''s voice was full of melancholy and helplessness, looking at the little guy who was being held, with a face like a child who could not be taught.


    "Besides, Dad, Xuanxuan is four years old. He can do something by himself. You can''t always listen to his mother''s words and connive at him. It''s time for the left and right uncles to drill him. "


    "Doudou, Xuanxuan is too small. You always pit him like this. He will hate you!"


    Mu Chuqing is holding her daughter who has reached her waist. She opens her mouth in a soft voice. It''s also a burst of helplessness.


    [hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe

 Chapter 2292

    Mu Chuqing is holding her daughter who has reached her waist. She opens her mouth in a soft voice. It''s also a burst of helplessness.


    "Mom, he won''t hate me! I''m doing this for his future good! As my brother, he will protect me in the future! Now you don''t trust him like this, you are afraid of him doing everything, it''s not OK! If he can''t protect me in the future, as a man, he will feel sad in his heart! Do you know that men often regard their dignity as more important than life


    "... when you grow up, he will protect you, but now, as a sister, what you have to do is to love and care more about him, you know?"


    Mu Chuqing is still reluctant to let Xuanxuan suffer.


    Doudou can only helplessly sigh deeply, "OK, I know!"


    She reluctantly looked to hold Xuan Xuan, with Xuan Xuan is almost a mold carved out of the large version of Xuan Xuan, but shrugged.


    "Do you hear me? Dad, your wife is hopeless! I love you


    Sheng Yuchen turns his head, steady dark eyes contain light even he himself is not easy to detect the favor.


    He slightly raised his hand, mu Chuqing gave a little smile and stretched out his hand.


    The warm hand held her cool hand in an instant, feeling the cold of her palm, and his hand gently squeezed


    The line of sight skips over her. She is wearing a thick flannel coat. Although it is long enough, she can easily see her white skirt fluttering with high heels on her feet, and the air conditioner is pouring in all the time.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow slightly moved, and then forced her to his side, and then long arm horizontal ring, will lead the girl''s woman to his arms.


    Most of the hotel doors are filled with stars from all over the world and young masters and young ladies of some noble families. When they see this scene, they can''t help but stop or look sideways.


    Since they are all in the upper class, most people know Sheng Yuchen. Shengshi group has always been a legend in the world wealth list. It''s strange that they don''t know Sheng Yuchen and Shengshi group?


    Ignoring everyone''s attention, Sheng Yuchen pulls mu Chuqing towards the hotel


    In the hotel, the sight of the former star artists and those noble families all passed over the four people without any scruple


    "Sister Su, who is that?"


    One side a careful voice rings out, she is affectionately holding the woman of a stature demon, ask a way.


    The woman called Su Su is not warm and fiery, but in recent years, her presence has been found in all the works on the big and small screens. She has seen more faces and has been unconsciously called a first-line star by some fans.


    Su Su''s eyes also flashed from Sheng Yuchen''s tall and straight figure, and saw that the man was full of temperament, rich and handsome. He skillfully held a child who looked like him with one hand. His heart was eager to grow on him, and the whole person was going to be soft.


    When she heard that the new actress looked at her expectantly, she sighed deeply and said helplessly:


    "You just entered the circle, but you don''t know that man, Sheng Yuchen, the president of Shengshi group, and the person in charge of the enterprise whose global fortune ranking has always been high. A few years ago, it often appeared in the entertainment section! He once had a girlfriend, who was in our circle! However, with the favor of Mr. Sheng, people can be reckless! "

 Chapter 2293

    "You just entered the circle, but you don''t know that man, Sheng Yuchen, the president of Shengshi group, and the person in charge of the enterprise whose global fortune ranking has always been high. A few years ago, it often appeared in the entertainment section! He once had a girlfriend, who was in our circle! However, with the favor of Mr. Sheng, people can be reckless! "


    "Ah? Well, now, who are the people in that circle? Are they still in the entertainment circle? "


    "Yes! Of course! However, it has not been developed in China for a long time, because when Zhengzhu comes back, the substitutes will always be laid off! I was rushed abroad by Sheng Zong. I just saw it in the bathroom, didn''t I? I''ve been doing well abroad! At today''s award ceremony, everyone said that yuanyao was the biggest winner tonight! But who knows what will happen to the international audit team this year? Every award party is bound to burst out a big surprise, which has been used to


    "Ah... It''s just the bathroom... It''s Jiang Menger..." Xiaoxin exclaimed in surprise.


    "She didn''t call Jiang meng''er in China before. She was Jiang meng''er. I don''t know what she thought. She knew that the voice of Er Hua from a foreigner was so ugly. When she went abroad, she changed to Jiang meng''er..."


    "I know her. I heard that she was also selected as the best film in the secret service alliance of M country this time, and her performance in it is still remarkable. In this contest for best actress, will she be the strongest opponent of yuanyao? However, they are two works, and they are both excellent works. It seems that Jiang Menger has only one that he can win. "


    "Who knows? It''s no use what we say. It''s all the work of the international audit office. If everything is what we expect, how can we highlight their unique views on the film? Their unique audit excuse is always the biggest and most powerful cold door of every time! Let''s wait and see. It''s hard to say who''s going to be the best actress tonight. Yuanyao has a lot of works and her acting skills are online, but Jiang Menger is not bad either. Otherwise, how could she have been in the eyes of general manager Sheng? "


    Sheng Yuchen pulls mu Chuqing to wait for the elevator in front of the elevator, his face is extremely ugly.


    Mu Chuqing is also a little silent. The conversation between the two people just now is more or less heard by the two people. Mu Chuqing doesn''t know what kind of expression and reaction to make for a moment.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t expect that Jiang Meng would also attend the award ceremony tonight


    At the beginning, Doudou only wanted to see yuanyao. The little girl chased after yuanyao, especially yuanyao.


    As for the male star, his uncle took her to his agency as soon as he was free, and all the handsome guys met almost.


    Besides, in her heart, there has been an irreplaceable person for a long time.


    Sheng Yuchen bosom Xuan Xuan Zheng frowns, at the moment is a face discontented to stare at his father, that accusation and doubt small eyes son can see a hole in Sheng Yuchen handsome face.


    Sheng Yuchen is helpless. He naturally knows what his son is thinking


    It''s just such a thing. How can he explain it to him?


    The VIP elevator stops on the first floor at this time. Doudou''s eyes light up at the moment when the elevator door is opened.


    Exclaimed happily, "uncle!" After that, he immediately threw away mu Chuqing''s hand and rushed to Pei Anzhi''s arms, holding Pei Anzhi''s waist and smiling happily towards Pei Anzhi.

 Chapter 2294

    Exclaimed happily, "uncle!" After that, he immediately threw away mu Chuqing''s hand and rushed to Pei Anzhi''s arms, holding Pei Anzhi''s waist and smiling happily towards Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi looked at Doudou''s height, and thought of the little girl who was carved with powder and jade when she saw her for the first time. When he looked at himself, his big bright eyes were staring at him excitedly. For a time, he was still puzzled, until he knew that she wanted him to wait for her to grow up and marry her.


    Now looking at his height, this beautiful little face that has been gradually fading childishness, he feels different.


    Maybe he has children himself, so he is more tolerant to children.


    Sometimes even because the child''s love and complacent.


    After all, it seems that he has never experienced the appearance of being entangled by children.


    Hearing Doudou''s voice, mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen look up at the same time and see the two people standing in the elevator. Pei Anzhi''s long arm is on Doudou''s shoulder and says hello to Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing.


    "Cousin, cousin, you are here..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight lightly sees toward him, immediately ordered to nod, the line of sight stays on the body of the leaf element element.


    Ye Su Su''s face was a heartfelt smile, "cousin, sister-in-law!"


    She moved forward and took mu Chuqing''s arm. "You''re coming!"


    Mu Chuqing also smiles happily, "en."


    She answered softly, and looked at Ye Su Su''s protruding stomach. Her eyes became gentle again. "That''s good."


    Yesu''s face turned red with light makeup, and her smile was happy and sweet.


    "For the sake of TA, I''ve suffered a lot. It''s more frustrating than two..."


    If you want to know what you experienced in the first trimester of pregnancy, she said that it was more frustrating than you. It seems that you really suffered a lot this time.


    Mu Chuqing smile, "everyone is looking forward to the arrival of TA, not toss, how to emphasize the existence of TA? Smart little guy


    Ye Su Su smiles and fondles her stomach. Suddenly she thinks of something and says, "by the way, don''t stand here any more. Let''s go upstairs and get warm first."


    Mu Chuqing just nodded, Sheng Yuchen then hugged her waist again and took her into the elevator together.


    Yesu stands behind, Doudou holds Pei Anzhi''s hand, raises his head, and his big dark eyes stare at Yesu''s slightly raised stomach, thinking deeply.


    Since she was pregnant for the second time, Yesu has been more sensitive. She noticed that her eyes were staring at her stomach. She could not help but put her hand on her stomach. She bowed her head and found that it was Doudou.


    She couldn''t help but feel funny. She touched Doudou''s carefully woven hair and said with a smile, "what are you thinking, Doudou?"


    Doudou sighed, some tangled, "I''m thinking, are you going to have a brother or a sister this time?"


    Ye Su Su laughs, "do you like younger brother or younger sister?"


    Doudou tilted his head and looked at the little head that was bent over his father''s arm in a very twisted posture. His big eyes were shining at Yesu''s stomach


    Then, when he saw his sister''s suspicious look at him, his small eyebrow wrinkled again. He opened his mouth and said, "brother!"

 Chapter 2295

    Then, when he saw his sister''s suspicious look at him, his small eyebrow wrinkled again. He opened his mouth and said, "brother!"


    "Sister!"


    Doudou said, "Auntie, have a sister! I like my sister


    "Good brother!"


    Doudou frowned and stared at Xuanxuan. After two seconds of silence, he said:


    "Xuanxuan, there are already two aunts! And aunt looks so beautiful, if you have a sister, don''t you look like an aunt? What''s more, sister, I''m very happy to have two brothers and I''m very satisfied. If you have another brother, my sister may not like you more attentively in the future


    Xuanxuan said, "you just said you want me to protect you! If I have more brothers, I''ll be very relaxed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou has been silent for a long time!


    Do you want to remember so clearly, how old are you? Isn''t it good to be your baby?!


    I would quarrel with her every day, sometimes it would make her angry!


    She badly needs a sister to be on her side.


    Brother is too bad!


    I can''t bear it!


    She needs good sisters now, so many good sisters!


    Before that, I was young and didn''t know what to do. I accidentally took in too many younger brothers!


    Now in retrospect, what did you think of yourself at the beginning? After provoking so many younger brothers, I was surrounded by a group of smelly men. Think about the scene


    Half joy, half sorrow


    Now, all she wants is her uncle!


    It''s a pity that my uncle is still pestering me now.


    She felt that her love for her uncle was not so deep.


    In a few years, she might not like him very much.


    No way, she admitted, she is a Yan Kong, if a few years later, uncle old, she may be about to empathize.


    She is such a playful girl!


    Doudou sighed for a long time, and it was a burst of melancholy.


    Ye Su Su was really amused by the appearance of Doudou, "young age, what makes you so melancholy?"


    Doudou looked up, looked at the number of elevators jumping up and down, and sighed:


    "You were born before I was born. I am old when I was born. Fate is a trick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding"


    Elevator to the top floor, Sheng Yuchen took the lead holding Xuanxuan out of the stairs.


    Who is she?


    He doesn''t know her!


    This child, who taught her these things in the end?!


    Pei Anzhi was embarrassed by Doudou.


    You were born before I was born, I was born before you were old?


    Old?


    How old is he now?!


    Thinking of being described as "old", his face would never get up again.


    Doudou, as if nothing had happened, let go of Pei Anzhi''s hand and catch up with Sheng Yuchen


    "Dad, you can put Xuanxuan down!"


    "For what?"


    "I''m going to take him to play in pairs?"


    Xuanxuan heard, and began in Sheng Yuchen''s arms restless up.


    Sheng Yuchen helpless, had to put down Xuan Xuan, small body is not to his thigh position!


    The little guy''s feet touched the ground, and he was tidying up his little suit.


    Sheng Yuchen looked at that small person''s appearance, the lip Cape slightly hooked hook.


    Looking at Xuanxuan himself finishing almost, Doudou took his hand and said: "let''s go! I''m in a hurry to see what each pair looks like now? Is it as lovely as before? "

 Chapter 2296

    Looking at Xuanxuan himself finishing almost, Doudou took his hand and said: "let''s go! I''m in a hurry to see what each pair looks like now? Is it as lovely as before? "


    "Doudou, slow down!"


    "Well, I know!"


    It''s easy to find a gathering place for children. They are the place with the most childish voice.


    The door of the children''s room is open. Doudou stands directly at the door. His big eyes scan around the room. When they find that they are sitting on the sofa playing with their mobile phones, they immediately shout happily: "twos!"


    Pei Yunze subconsciously turned his head, and his head was almost the first to react than his eyes. However, when he saw the girl running towards him, he could not help but clatter in his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to get up and run away, but she threw him on the sofa.


    "I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    Doudou rubbed his smooth cheeks intimately.


    She was glad that they didn''t grow uglier and uglier. Instead, they became more and more like her uncle. It was so nice!


    When her uncle is old, she has someone to look after.


    Two by two, they struggled to push Doudou away from them. They immediately got up from the sofa and ran to one side.


    Doudou sits on the sofa and smiles happily. It seems that she doesn''t care about or turn a blind eye to his resistance to her!


    All the children at the scene think Doudou is stupid. Pei Yunze doesn''t like her treating him like that, but she can still smile. She is a fool who can''t tell his face clearly.


    But only Pei Yunze knew how terrible the innocent girl with a smiling face was.


    She is just a leopard in sheep''s clothing. She looks harmless, but in fact, she is often the one who can trap people most.


    She is absolutely!


    This girl, smart enough to make people doubt life!


    He really won''t stay with her, she is a liar, a naive and lovely, innocent and harmless appearance, will all deceive the liar.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course I miss you. I came to see you this time? Is Gao happy? If you are happy, call me sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister?" Yuan Wenqian puzzled to gather up, is puzzled to stare at her!


    Doudou''s eyes lightly swept his face. After his eyes floated past, they suddenly fell on yuan Wenqian''s face.


    "Who are you?" he said excitedly


    What a nice face!


    Yuan Wenqian frowned and stood beside Pei Yunze and said, "I asked you first."


    "What did you ask me?"


    Yuan Wenqian gritted his teeth, "I ask you, how could it be Pei Yunze''s sister? I''ve never seen you before


    Doudou stands up from the sofa, shakes his arm, walks to yuan Wenqian, turns around him twice, and nods repeatedly.


    "Why do you have to meet his sister? You haven''t seen me. I''m his favorite sister, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Wenqian is speechless. Where on earth does she get her confidence and find that Pei Yunze likes her?


    Can the blind see that it''s too late for Pei Yunze to avoid her?


    "And who are you?"


    "Me? I''m Pei Yunze''s brother? "


    Doudou blinked, "why didn''t I know aunt Su Su gave birth to such a big son as you?"

 Chapter 2297

    Doudou blinked, "why didn''t I know aunt Su Su gave birth to such a big son as you?"


    Yuan Wenqian complacent, "why his brothers must all be born to Aunt ye? If not, he''s my brother, too? "


    "... son of a bitch!"


    Doudou was stunned for a while, biting his teeth and scolding in a low voice.


    Pei Yunze also slightly hooked the lip corner, rarely see this "female devil head" suffer losses, this time, it is happy to see it become.


    At this time, Xuanxuan, who had been forgotten by Doudou, ran to Pei Yunze and put his arms around Pei Yunze''s neck.


    "Two brothers!"


    Pei Yunze was almost knocked down by Xuanxuan, and a staggering posture made his face black again.


    But see Xuan Xuan, he still helpless.


    A Doudou, a Xuanxuan, are all the treasures of my cousin''s family. They can''t be provoked.


    Besides, how does a child care?


    "Sheng Luoxuan, you let me go first. I''m very uncomfortable."


    "... good!"


    Doudou''s attention has been attracted by yuan Wenqian in the past, repeatedly asking who yuan Wenqian is?


    Yuan Wenwen Qian did not say, Doudou has been asking.


    Pei Yunze, who didn''t like the noise very much, asked for the nth time when Doudou asked who yuan Wenqian was. Finally, Pei Yunze could not help but murmur angrily


    "He is yuan Wenqian!"


    Doudou frowned and looked at Pei Yunze in disgust. "Of course, I know his name is yuan Wenqian. I also know that his father is Xia Mingxiu, President of Aurora international. I''ve seen all the news a while ago, OK? "


    Doudou looked at Pei Yunze like an idiot and said, "I just want to know who his mother is?"


    Pei Yunze bited the back groove hard!


    Doudou grinned his lips, turned his head and looked at yuan Wenqian


    "Yuan Wenqian, so your mother..."


    Doudou stops suddenly, squints slightly, and stares at yuan Wenqian.


    "Yuan Wenqian? Yuan... Wen Qian... Yuan... "


    Her mouth chattered, and a pair of dark eyes whirled back and forth on yuan Wenqian''s face. Until yuan Wenqian frowned displeasantly, she just gave a faint smile, pointed to his face and said:


    "You look like your father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He thought, what great discovery could she make?


    Yuan Wenqian turned her mouth aside. What was she doing with her mother''s name in her mouth?


    Pei Yunze frowned and looked at Doudou suspiciously. He found that her mild reaction was really suspicious.


    Doudou blinked, went to the center of the room and asked, "I''m here to see my idol today! As for yuanyao, do you know where Aunt yuanyao is? "


    "..." Pei Yunze snorted, and he knew it!


    "In the opposite room!"


    Pei Jingqiao''s son Gu Ao suddenly opens his mouth and points to the door of the opposite room to look at Doudou.


    Doudou turns around and looks at the lovely boy. Her eyes are bright and she can''t help picking her eyebrows.


    "You are the best!"


    Gu Ao''s eyes are still staring at Doudou. Doudou smiles at him, walks out of the room and goes straight to the opposite room without any timidity.


    Sheng Yuchen and several other people are chatting about something in the corridor nearby. In the room opposite, mu Chuqing is also there. Several women''s topics revolve around pregnancy, and they are very happy.


    Doudou came and pushed to the front from mu Chuqing''s side. In front of her was her aunt and her idol¡ª¡ª


    Yuanyao!

 Chapter 2298

    Doudou came and pushed to the front from mu Chuqing''s side. In front of her was her aunt and her idol¡ª¡ª


    Yuanyao!


    She looks at Yuan Yao excitedly, the excitement on her face has no cover up.


    It''s really beautiful, though, all the women here are also beautiful;


    But beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and her idol is better than anyone else!


    Yuanyao is a flower in Doudou''s eyes at the moment.


    "Who is this?"


    Yuanyao can''t let go of so many people all of a sudden. She just got acquainted with Pei Jingqiao, and then came mu Chuqing


    At this moment, there is a little guy who is staring at himself, no one to stop and refuse, that is who brought the child?


    Just as mu Chuqing was about to speak, Doudou took the lead in saying, "Hello, aunt yuanyao! I am Sheng Xia, your loyal fan


    Yuanyao was stunned. Doudou said, "aunt yuanyao is more beautiful than the one on the screen. Although she wants to call your sister, she can''t do it."


    Doudou pauses, her eyes gliding over her stomach.


    Let''s not talk about seniority, she can only call her aunt, her protruding stomach, she still knows what''s going on!


    If we call her sister now, the baby in her belly will be born in a few months, won''t she become an aunt?


    She''s still young. She doesn''t want to be someone else''s aunt!


    Yuanyao was so happy when she was coaxed by Doudou. She covered her face and said shyly:


    "Oh, Hello, I''m so embarrassed!"


    Doudou smiles and looks innocent.


    The bright big eyes swept one eye on Yuan Yao''s stomach, completely did not have any accident and surprised expression.


    Mu Chuqing looked at Doudou one more time.


    If Doudou didn''t have to come to see yuanyao, they might not come here today. At most, they would just go to Pei''s house.


    After watching "the Queen" before, Doudou began to feel very curious about yuanyao


    She doesn''t pursue stars. Her uncle Li Yufeng takes her to the company to meet all kinds of stars almost whenever he is free.


    She had no interest at all


    What she is most interested in is that she wants to see Pei Anzhi every day and witness the beauty in her mind.


    Furthermore, it is the persistence of yuanyao.


    This time, knowing the award dinner, he pestered Li Yufeng to get tickets for them, and finally caught up.


    After this time, she estimated that Doudou''s persistence in yuanyao would disappear.


    She has always been like this. It seems that no one or thing can make her persistent from beginning to end


    At present, there is only one Pei Anzhi


    And it seems that Pei Anzhi''s appearance is beautiful enough to seduce her little girl heart.


    But she was only infatuated with the appearance of his uncle!


    At the beginning, she liked two, and then compared them, in her heart, she lost to his father temporarily.


    Doudou was smart enough to hide at first, but later, she couldn''t hide it any more.


    It''s good for a daughter to be smart. She should be very happy


    However, if a person is smart enough, he will lose interest in some things


    What she should be curious about at this age is whether she knows a lot of things.


    But she didn''t know anything and was not curious about anything!


    Even in her current school, she is unique. She does not study step by step, nor does she associate with any children in her class.

 Chapter 2299

    Even in her current school, she is unique. She does not study step by step, nor does she associate with any children in her class.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t.


    Just like the estrangement between the rebellious children and their parents, it''s long and wide, and it won''t easily cross over!


    Maybe it was better before, because at that time, Shang mubai was still around. Her favorite thing was to follow him. At that time, ye Susu didn''t know how much her daughter had to say to Shang mubai every day.


    However, she still felt happy, because that was the most lively time she had ever seen.


    Since Shang mubai''s family left without saying goodbye, she seldom saw her so lively. On the surface, she didn''t seem to have any change. She teased Xuanxuan and had a chance to tease other children.


    Pei Anzhi obviously won''t be persistent for a long time, as well as Yuan Yao''s love.


    That''s all!


    As a mother, she can''t find out other things that her daughter is interested in.


    The smarter people are, the colder they will be.


    She''s really worried about


    "Time is coming! Are you ready? "


    Xia Mingxiu came in to urge him. Yesu turned around and said, "OK!"


    After that, he took mu Chuqing and Pei Jingqiao out of the room.


    "Yuanyao, let''s go first. Be careful."


    "... Oh, oh, i... I will! So are you


    "... yes."


    Seeing yuan Yaoqiang pretending to be calm, Ye Su Su gives her a worried look and answers. As she passes by Xia Mingxiu, she looks at Xia Mingxiu and leaves


    Have been waiting for several men in the corridor to see their wives, are smiling to welcome up.


    A few people naturally lead their wife, back and forth toward the direction of the elevator.


    The children didn''t need to call at all. They ran to their parents and took their hands.


    90% of the customers in the hotel are stars from all over the world. Now almost all of them have left. They have to step on the red carpet at the earliest time and rub a few more shots. This is an opportunity to show themselves in front of the world. As long as they understand the truth, they will not miss this opportunity.


    So there are four elevators in total, three of which stop on the first floor and hardly move.


    There''s no need to wait


    £­


    In the hotel room, Xia Mingxiu, a member of yuanyao, is the only one. In addition, there is a single yuan Wenqian.


    Yuan Yao covered her chest and took a long deep breath


    Xia Mingxiu came forward to hold her hand covering her chest, "what are you nervous about? You should have experienced before... "


    "But this time it''s different. It''s very different!"


    Yuan Yao said immediately, taking a deep breath


    "Never mind, I''m here! No matter success or failure, I will accompany you


    Yuan Yao bit her lower lip and looked at him with tears in her eyes. She nodded and said, "Xia Mingxiu,


    In fact, acting until now, I found that I am not in order to work hard for a certain honor, to act. Any award is not important to me! I like my career, I just want to work hard for what I like... But only today, I really... I''m willing to use my whole life''s luck to exchange for tonight, the only thing I look forward to getting awards! Because I need it, I really need it! "


    In fact, Xia Mingxiu was still a little excited


    In the final analysis, what he did was not just to take the gold cup and put it at home or in the company.

 Chapter 2300

    In the final analysis, what he did was not just to take the gold cup and put it at home or in the company.


    How many people''s dreams does that award carry? How many people''s ambition does it hold? How many souls are hidden to get it and sell it?


    beyond count!


    Therefore, he did not want yuanyao to be defeated by honor and vanity.


    Simply, now she is rational enough.


    He is glad that she is not greedy for honor and not confused. However, he knows that she has too much pressure to be so nervous today.


    He also knows something about why she is so nervous and excited.


    He pulled her into his arms, gently kissing her head, "you don''t have too much pressure, you know, what I want most in your heart?"


    Yuan Yao quietly nests in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, silent for a long time.


    "I know."


    Although she said it, she didn''t relax much in her expression.


    "Will we miss the dinner?" Yuan Yao asked after a long time.


    Xia Mingxiu gently smile, "it doesn''t matter, we don''t go on the red carpet. You can get in from somewhere else. "


    Yuan Yao also smile at ease, nodded cleverly, "good. It''s all up to you. "


    As soon as Yuan Yao''s words are over, yuan Wenqian, who has been watching his parents show their love, suddenly says:


    "You go on, I''ll go first!"


    Yuan Yao "en?" With a sound, he came out of Xia Mingxiu''s arms and looked at yuan Wenqian and said, "Why are you going? You can''t walk around tonight, you know? "


    "I see. I want to join Pei Yunze! "


    Yuan Wenqian finished, did not give Yuan Yao any chance to refuse, turned and ran out quickly!


    "Ah, yuan Wenqian..."


    Yuanyao wants to catch up, but Xia Mingxiu grabs him, "OK, let him go!"


    "No, I can ignore him before, but I can''t today..."


    "It''s OK. You should rest assured to be with your good friends."


    Xia Mingxiu comforted her, pulled her to the bed and sat down.


    "It''s still early. When the artists in the hotel are almost gone, we''ll go down. Otherwise, it''s not convenient for you to squeeze the elevator with pregnancy."


    "What, where is so delicate!"


    "Of course..."


    Yuan Yao covered her mouth and laughed shyly. "You can stand my temper, and you have to make me a little more delicate. Xia Mingxiu, what do you want in the future? Want to be bullied to death by me? "


    "... bully... Die?" Xia Mingxiu smile, slowly close to Yuan Yao, handsome face an ambiguous smile, "are you willing? Well


    "... you... You stay away from me! I hate it... "


    -


    Ten thousand people hall, the stars are shining!


    Now, on the red carpet, there are a succession of stars, men and women, in pairs, facing one after another, flashing camera flash, with the most confident beauty, or elegant, or handsome, or lovely and other charming smile, slowly walking to the end of the red carpet, under the leadership of the MC, to sign his own personal signature on the signature board, And then they were interviewed by the two hosts.


    In fact, at the present position, more than half of the time has passed.


    Although the time has been informed at that time, most of the stars like to be a little later than the prescribed time. Anyway, their positions have been decided, and they will not rush to find a perfect exit position like going to a concert.


    [it''s the end of Ming Yao''s life to save the manuscript. Because I''m going to study in Jiangsu on the 7th, I''ll send it out a little bit by then. In addition, I''ll add more after I come back. I won''t say how much more, and I don''t rule out the occasional burst. Memeda, the story of Xu Junyu will be wonderful by visual inspection ~ ~ it should not be cruel, it is estimated that it is huantuo sweet pet

 Chapter 2301

    Although the time has been informed at that time, most of the stars like to be a little later than the prescribed time. Anyway, their positions have been decided, and they will not rush to find a perfect exit position like going to a concert.


    Although the words and deeds of stars are being magnified infinitely now, everyone must be careful. Sometimes even the old photos of wearing school uniform or doing anything stupid when I was a child can be dug up by reporters to discredit you, not to mention some behaviors during my popularity.


    Playing big names, playing big names without the concept of time, is one of the most taboo things a star can''t do.


    But once people reach a certain height, they will always show a kind of arrogance and conceit in their words and deeds.


    Although not late, but even a few minutes later than others, enough to prove their status and status in the entertainment industry.


    But one person thinks like this, most of them think like this. At the end of the day, there are more and more people on the red carpet.


    When ye Su Su, Pei An Zhi and others show up at the door with their children, the "traffic" on the red carpet can be regarded as a kind of congestion.


    At the beginning, they never thought that it would be like this, and they never thought that they would not walk on the red carpet. Looking at the current situation, they suddenly remembered that today''s red carpet, in fact, they did not need to walk!


    Pei Anzhi and ye Susu were the first to get off the bus. When they realized this problem and tried to find another way to go, they were already captured on the big screen at the end of the red carpet.


    If you want to say that the global film awards dinner was held in Kyoto, just on the status of Pei family in Kyoto, Pei family should participate in this event.


    In addition, yuanyao''s relationship with the Pei family and the endorsements of their Pei family''s brands are among the best stars in the entertainment industry. No matter how the Pei family is, we have to express it.


    The host is naturally familiar with all this. When he sees the figures of Pei Anzhi and ye Susu on the big screen, he immediately raises the microphone to introduce Pei Anzhi and ye Susu loudly.


    Pei Anzhi frowned and called "two two" in a low voice


    Two by two in the back, heard the voice, went to the front, looked up at Pei Anzhi.


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and held him. Although Yesu didn''t want to show off, she would like to.


    Global publicity, she, Anzhi, her couple, and the baby in her belly


    She said that whenever she had a chance, she would seize any chance to announce to everyone and the world that Pei Anzhi was her man.


    Now, she wants to show her happiness to everyone.


    She works hard


    No one can break in without her permission, and she doesn''t give anyone the chance to destroy her family


    Today is just the best opportunity?


    She then also took up two hands, but Pei Anzhi pulled two hands to the other side of his body, close to her, holding her waist, and gently pulled her to his arms.


    Although this kind of action has been commonplace, but Yesu''s heart at the moment, or uncontrollably fast jump!


    No matter how many expensive trimmed suits he put on, no matter when and where he arrived, the smell on him was as usual.

 Chapter 2302

    No matter how many expensive trimmed suits he put on, no matter when and where he arrived, the smell on him was as usual.


    His unique aroma of wormwood, combined with the taste of their own home, mixed with the taste of her and him, seemed to blend them together and never separate.


    She likes this kind of feeling, more like to smell the smell of him, remind her all the time, now she has the world.


    She looked up at Pei Anzhi and gave him a little smile. Then she got close to him. The three members of her family stepped on the red carpet in front of people all over the world, under the eyes of everyone, under countless flashes of light.


    Because of their arrival, the attention of stars on the carpet will naturally be replaced.


    Pei Yunze was led by Pei Anzhi and looked back. Yuan Wenqian just got out of the car and stood beside the car. From a distance, there was only a small spot.


    Pei Yunze gently frowned. Seeing that he stepped up, he turned his head and walked forward with Pei Anzhi''s influence!


    Before he stepped on the red carpet, yuan Wenqian was stopped by the two men who were guarding his mouth. He didn''t say anything. He just looked up at them. The displeasure and momentum between his eyebrows made them stunned.


    At the same time, his small figure was captured by the camera of the reporter.


    "Eh, isn''t that the young master of the Xia family?"


    As soon as such a voice fell, most reporters looked at it and took pictures of yuan Wenqian.


    "Really, if it is the young master of the family! Why did he come by himself? Mr. Xia, why didn''t you see him? "


    "Are you in, or haven''t you come yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the two people standing at the entrance of the red carpet who stopped yuan Wenqian looked at each other, and then they pulled back and let yuan Wenqian pass by.


    With a cold face, yuan Wenqian stepped on the red carpet, flashing lights one after another, without blinking an eye.


    In the face of the reporter''s questions, he also turned a blind eye to, listened to but did not listen to, the small person calm is not decent, where like a height like him can have the momentum.


    Pei Anzhi and ye Susu were stopped on the stage by the host. The host only asked one or two questions symbolically, and then did not continue to ask.


    Pei Anzhi has always spared no time to deal with this kind of thing. As a former public relations manager, Ye Su Su Su is quite good at talking about it. After talking about the future image of Pei''s brand spokesperson and the company''s recent promotion of new products, she received the host''s blessing for her, Pei Anzhi and her future baby, The interview ended quickly.


    Facing the red carpet, Ye Su Su Su, Pei An Zhi and both of them see Wen Qian walking on the red carpet alone. The distance is not very far. They are watching here, and they are not very worried.


    Pei Anzhi did not leave, and the host did not dare to welcome them down.


    And in the waiting time, the host in order to prevent the atmosphere of embarrassment, "casual" chat up.


    They still know about that child, the son of Xia Mingxiu, President of Aurora international, and the relationship between the Xia family and the Pei family is so good that the child has no parents, which means that he is with the Pei family.

 Chapter 2303

    They still know about that child, the son of Xia Mingxiu, President of Aurora international, and the relationship between the Xia family and the Pei family is so good that the child has no parents, which means that he is with the Pei family.


    Such a topic is really easy to find.


    "Is this Mr. Xia''s son? Mr. Pei, did you bring him here? "


    "Yes." Pei an''s light should be, but this for the host, it is to give too much face, flattered.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, he should come today, right? After all, this time in Kyoto, it''s aurora international. "


    "I will come."


    Although Pei Anzhi really gave the host a big face today, in the face of such a sparing answer, on this occasion, Rao is able to say that the host with EQ will feel embarrassed, and cleverly no longer work on Pei Anzhi.


    Relatively speaking, his wife, Ye Su Su Su, who used to be in charge of public relations, seems to be experienced and has more than enough time to meet the post. Sometimes, although she can''t run away from the official words, she is much easier to deal with than Pei An Zhi''s words.


    Yuan Wenqian came closer and went straight to Yesu


    The host said to Ye Su Su


    "Mrs. Pei, I can see that young master Xia likes you very much! So... I heard that you really want a daughter this time. Of course, son, I believe you are also looking forward to it. If you really have a daughter this time, would you consider making friends with the Xia family again? "


    This question is a bit of a joke.


    And it''s obvious.


    Anyone can understand.


    Ye Su Su smelled the speech and laughed happily. This idea is good


    Yuan Wenqian took a look at Ye Su Su''s bulging stomach and Pei Yunze''s direction. He found that he was staring at himself, with a pair of dark eyes full of vigilance and warning.


    He pursed his lips, and then looked at the slightly raised stomach in front of him. How could he feel uncomfortable.


    His future wife, now in aunt Su Su''s stomach?


    And he


    Do you want to watch her grow up in Auntie Su Su Su''s belly, and then watch her grow up from the baby after birth?


    Isn''t that weird?


    Xu is the host found yuan Wenqian strange, smiling and bent down and asked: "young master Xia, do you like little princess Pei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to!"


    The speaker is not yuan Wenqian, but Pei Anzhi, who has been cold faced after hearing this question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The host noticed Pei Anzhi''s face and thought that she might have said something wrong.


    Ye Su Su''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he gently pulled Pei Anzhi


    Pei Anzhi didn''t respond. He was still a man of no responsibility


    Joke, his daughter, has not been born, which pig will be scheduled to arch, think of the United States!


    There is no one who wants to marry his daughter in the world.


    Not to mention this smelly boy!


    The host is actually quite cute. Pei Anzhi at this time said with a smile: "it seems that in the future, our Pei will always develop in the direction of love girl maniac."


    "..." Pei an''s face was cold and did not speak.


    "We will not deliberately interfere with children''s emotional problems. I believe each of them has his own judgment ability," ye said

 Chapter 2304

    "We will not deliberately interfere with children''s emotional problems. I believe each of them has his own judgment ability," ye said


    "Like who, don''t like who, the other party is worth you to pay, is worth to love, these only they this talent most understand! Therefore, in emotional affairs, even though we are parents, we will not interfere in their affairs. What we need to do is to make sure that her choice is right, and then give her support. I believe that every one of us wants absolute freedom in choosing our own feelings and being loyal to them. "


    The host nodded with great approval, "Mrs. Pei is right. Yes, we are all rational adults. To get a real feeling, I don''t think it''s a choice. It''s a feeling that makes them want to go longer and farther together. What our elders need to do is to support her after confirming her true happiness, and to be their forever refuge when they encounter difficulties or frustration, sadness or pain. Although it is said that children need to be independent when they grow up, and some elders also want them to be independent, in fact, they still expect that children will depend on themselves. "


    She nodded and said with a smile, "yes. All children and parents will change with time, with the progress of the times, there is a generation gap with their parents in thought and behavior. In fact, this is not a generation gap. If we really want to talk about it, it''s just that we parents never want them to grow up, while their children just want to grow up. The idea of all over the world can only make us farther and farther away. It''s good to be independent and grow up, but remember that once you do anything wrong and can look back, the person standing behind you must be the one closest to you, your parents and the one who loves you most. "


    As a mother, looking at growing up day by day, sometimes she always thinks about something in the future.


    Thinking of the future, she is always suddenly uneasy and flustered.


    She admitted that she only loved Pei Anzhi before, but now she still loves her children.


    I''m afraid her children will no longer need her one day.


    Pei Anzhi aside, it is not difficult to hear ye Su Su''s moving, will her floor tight some, for comfort.


    The expression on his face was softened, but he still said displeased:


    "Even so, I''m not satisfied with this son-in-law."


    Yuan Wenqian was speechless, as if he liked to be his son-in-law.


    Ye Su Su also has some helplessness, "why, I think Wen Qian is very good, make friends."


    Pei an glanced at her, "what do you mean when you talk about intimacy?"


    What about Xia Mingxiu? Or the relationship between Yuan and Yao?


    "Ye Su Su naturally heard it, so she didn''t speak.


    He just glanced at Pei an with deep resentment


    One side of the host broke in with a smile: "it seems that Mrs. Pei is very satisfied with the young master of the Xia family?"


    "I think it''s OK. I''d better watch the children. Love is something that depends on fate. Maybe she''ll meet someone else, or maybe today''s jokes are true. "


    Yesu nodded and said.


    But Pei Anzhi said quietly: "if it is true, I will let my son bully Xia Mingxiu''s daughter!"


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 2305

    But Pei Anzhi said quietly: "if it is true, I will let my son bully Xia Mingxiu''s daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a little bit of information!


    It took a while for Yesu to react. He didn''t react to Pei Anzhi''s childish behavior.


    Who knew that he would suddenly come with such a childish sentence.


    The host takes the microphone and smiles. She looks at the camera and says mysteriously:


    "Oh ~ ~ Mr. Pei, is this a careless revelation?"


    Pei Anzhi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her face was as calm as ever. She didn''t plan to answer this question at all.


    Ye Su Su quickly said: "he just talks nonsense. He has a good relationship with Mr. Xia since childhood. Men are very childish in private. They always like to keep up with each other. If their daughter becomes the daughter-in-law of the Xia family, they will feel unbalanced! In fact, I think it''s all fate. Whether it''s a daughter or a son, there will always be a day when they really leave us alone. Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it! Ha ha... "


    Pei Anzhi embraces Ye Susu''s hand and suddenly uses a little strength. In order to keep the relationship between Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao, he directly describes the man who has always been aloof in front of outsiders as naive. This choice will not make Pei Anzhi happy.


    Aware of Pei Anzhi''s small action, Ye Su Su laughs twice.


    The host knows that at this moment, it is not a good place for gossip, and they are not gossip entertainment, some things, there is no need to say too clearly here.


    Anyway, at this point, they all feel that they can hear things, not to mention those reporters with a good sense of smell.


    Yesu''s words obviously don''t want to let this topic continue, so the host immediately followed her words.


    "Oh, yes, it''s just a matter of attitude. Fate and feelings, we can not control, we can not judge what now, everyone''s emotional experience is different, we can not really understand them, everything is their own experience, their own life! OK, thank you for today''s interview. Thank you very much, thank you! Once again, I wish you happiness forever


    When the host finished, the MC came up and welcomed Pei Anzhi and others.


    Pei Yunze and Yuan Wenqian came together again, looked at each other in silence, and turned their heads in silence.


    How do they feel that they understand uncle Pei''s idea a little bit?


    His sister has not seen, will immediately belong to others, that feeling is not very good.


    At the moment, however, the minds of all the reporters present are not on Pei Anzhi and ye Susu


    Yes, it''s just that the young master of Aurora international appeared alone, and Mr. Pei''s words were almost revealed.


    There was another thing that happened to young master Xia''s mother in the kindergarten before. They couldn''t help but calm down.


    Why did young master Xia come here alone today? Although he followed Mr. and Mrs. Pei, shouldn''t it be a family photo at this time?


    So, that day in the kindergarten, the woman in Xia''s car said that she was the mother of Xia''s young master. Is that true or false? Or is it a real mother?


    Also, since Xia Mingxiu will definitely come today, will that mysterious woman appear today?

 Chapter 2306

    Also, since Xia Mingxiu will definitely come today, will that mysterious woman appear today?


    If so, who is it?


    And if Mr. Pei really didn''t say it casually, would that woman also be pregnant?


    Now, there is no topic more hot than this!


    Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing''s car was at the end of their group. When the car stopped at the red carpet, some staff came forward to open the door


    The camera on the big screen was also focusing on them, but the door was opened for a long time, and no one got off.


    It took a long time for a small head to emerge from the door, and the dark eyes looked around without fear under the crazy flash of the reporters


    Then he was hugged back by a long arm. After that, the people who had been waiting outside the car closed the door again


    The people on the bus didn''t get off the bus, but they refused to walk on the red carpet.


    Everyone is curious again, in this global attention place, there are people who can do so low-key.


    On such occasions, at this time, people who can keep a low profile often make everyone curious about their identity.


    What''s more, the little head that just came out of the car was very impressive at a glance.


    Naturally, some reporters recognized that if there was no accident, it was the Sheng family who lived in Fucheng.


    I just can''t imagine that Sheng''s family has come to join the party this year.


    However, it is reasonable for Sheng to come.


    Pei''s wife is a cousin of the Sheng family. In addition, Haina media, an entertainment company comparable to Aurora international, also has the participation of the Sheng family.


    When you talk about Haina media, you can''t ignore another person, Li Yufeng, the brother of Mrs. Sheng''s family.


    Among the award-winning stars tonight, Haina media also occupies a lot of places.


    Soon after Sheng Yuchen''s car left, Li Yufeng took his artists to the red carpet.


    Although he has been living in seclusion behind the scenes, his handsome appearance and the little ruffian spirit brought out by his whole body make people happy.


    A truly successful actor, no matter what personality he controls, will be in place naturally.


    Not acting, not deliberately, as if this person is himself.


    Li Yufeng is no doubt such a person, as long as he wants, what role is not a problem.


    At the moment, he is handsome, even if it is the kind of ruffian that makes most people resent, it will not be too much, too publicity, not a trace of disgust, but more attractive.


    Therefore, although he hasn''t produced any more works in recent years, he still has many fans, including some older aunts who are all fans of him and clamor to marry his daughter to Li Yufeng every day.


    Li Yufeng can''t laugh or cry. Every time he is urged to get married by the second elder of the Li family, mu Chuqing teases him about it while helping him out.


    Don''t worry about it. He has a special group of mom fans who want to marry their daughter to Li Yufeng every day.


    As a result, she was remembered by her mother and sneaked into her mother group to find a way to ask for her daughter''s photos every day


    Then, after screening, he showed Li Yufeng that he was really the first two.


    But later li Yufeng was determined, so the fans'' mothers and daughters didn''t have that chance.


    So I''ve been dragging on. Until now, I haven''t seen any movement from him

 Chapter 2307

    So I''ve been dragging on. Until now, I haven''t seen any movement from him


    Li Yufeng''s popularity is no less than that of the current hot star. Naturally, he has received a high degree of attention on the red carpet.


    Fans screamed and screamed in the sky outside the hall of ten thousand people.


    Li Yufeng also smiles implicitly, which is caused by his habit.


    However, compared with a few years ago, he still converged a lot.


    After all, today is different from the past. He is no longer an absolute public figure, but a leader. What he needs is dignity


    The red carpet time is limited. It lasts for one hour. At nine o''clock, the award ceremony opens.


    Late stars, naturally no camera, can only rush to the hall of ten thousand people.


    So in the end, Xia Mingxiu did not appear, and the mysterious woman that everyone was looking forward to did not appear


    In fact, in the first row of the hall of ten thousand people, at the front, a blue and purple figure has been seated.


    The hall of ten thousand people is very big, and many stars are busy fighting outside. Although yuanyao came late, she didn''t spend time on the red carpet.


    But after all, it was too late. When she came out backstage and appeared in the hall of ten thousand people, many artists had gathered in the hall.


    Most of them are chatting with each other excitedly. Today, there will be all kinds of stars in the world.


    Which star is which star''s idol, which star and which star are good friends whom they haven''t seen for many years, which star wants to flatter which star, which star hates which star, all kinds of sour each other together, or all kinds of comparison and show off together, and so on, are all the excuses for them to talk very "happily".


    So when yuanyao appeared, not many people paid attention to her.


    Part of the reason is that yuanyao was surrounded by some people, so some people didn''t find it was yuanyao.


    A few people saw that yuanyao had turned away from them and sat down on the seat.


    Someone wanted to go up and say hello. Seeing the people around her, they gave up the idea for a while


    After all, it''s the biggest winner predicted tonight. It''s not a bad thing to have a good relationship in advance


    However, until the opening time is getting closer and closer, there will only be more and more people around yuanyao. Ye Su Su, Mu Chu Qing, ye An Qi and Pei Jing Qiao have no chance to connect with each other.


    Even in the end, everyone saw Xia Mingxiu, President of Aurora international, go straight to yuanyao.


    No one here will not know Xia Mingxiu. His position in the whole entertainment circle has been unshakable.


    No one in the entertainment industry will not know who he is.


    It''s the same for a new comer


    Moreover, Xia Mingxiu''s dislike of women has long been his mark. This year, it was revealed that his son and the mysterious woman who went to school with him to pick up the children from school. He has become a more concerned person than any star.


    In fact, he doesn''t exclude women, which makes all female stars have a little desire to rub their hands when they know about it, but recently, they haven''t found a chance.


    Just did not expect, Xia Mingxiu no longer repel women, it seems that there has never been an active approach to women.


    Therefore, when they saw Xia Mingxiu approaching yuanyao and really sitting down beside her, they were so surprised that their eyes would fall off.

 Chapter 2308

    Therefore, when they saw Xia Mingxiu approaching yuanyao and really sitting down beside her, they were so surprised that their eyes would fall off.


    Not to mention, Xia Mingxiu even turned his head and approached yuanyao, who seemed to be saying something, but yuanyao nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    Two people are very close, but that kind of distance, that kind of behavior, for other people, is very normal.


    There are many people in the lobby, and the conversation is loud and noisy. It''s hard to hear each other''s voices. They either amplify their voices or get close to each other and listen to each other carefully.


    But this kind of thing on Xia Mingxiu''s body, they always feel incredible, he first took the initiative to sit beside yuanyao, and then took the initiative to talk to yuanyao, but also took the initiative to close to her.


    This kind of action is no problem for anyone, but Xia Mingxiu made it, which is too shocking.


    However, after they finished their conversation, they separated. Yuanyao turned to chat with Mrs. Pei, while Xia Mingxiu turned to nod with another man beside him. He didn''t know what to say.


    Everything seems too normal, and the conversation he just had with yuanyao seems normal


    Finally, everyone quietly convinced themselves that yuanyao was just an artist in Xia Mingxiu''s company. As the biggest winner expected tonight, Xia Mingxiu, as her boss, should be special to her.


    Yes, it should be. That''s right.


    At nine o''clock sharp, the opening music suddenly sounded in the whole hall, and the host came out from behind the scenes.


    The most popular host in China is undoubtedly Mo Xiao, the host of Aurora international. Whether or not today''s host is Aurora international, there has never been any suspense in everyone''s subconscious


    The hostess is Qian Xin, the first sister of the TV station with the highest ratings. It has its own unique hosting style, strong insight, quick response, and not very outstanding appearance, but also has a strong temperament. In this era when everyone has to take plastic surgery as gossip, it has won numerous praise.


    Because it''s a global film and Television Awards ceremony, it''s natural to have foreign hosts.


    Foreign host is also a man and a woman, in the whole host industry, is one of the best hosts.


    In the past, when awarding awards abroad, only foreign hosts spoke fluent English and recited the names of domestic films with inaccurate pronunciation, as well as the names of the winners.


    It''s not polite to say bad in private, but that''s the truth.


    Today, the award ceremony is located in China and Kyoto. People in China can be very proud of themselves and read out the winning films and the names of the winners correctly. In a sense, it is exciting and touching.


    The high opening music gradually slowed down, and the host began to make a speech, and after introducing the host, the cooperation units and leaders, he expressed his thanks for the support, as well as the exclamation, pride and expectation for the international highest honor award, namely, NF.


    After that, the leader''s speech and opening program.


    Twenty minutes later, the real awards begin. The final awards are usually put to the end.


    It''s going to start early this morning and continue early in the morning

 Chapter 2309

    Twenty minutes later, the real awards begin. The final awards are usually put to the end.


    Award winning film, best screenwriter, best director, best supporting actor, best supporting actress, best newcomer, and various category nominations.


    The award ceremony is still going on steadily, but Xia Mingxiu is not interested in these.


    From time to time, he looked at yuanyao beside him. Every time, what he saw was yuanyao with her eyes wide open, attentively listening to the official or temporary speech of the host on the stage, or the performance of every guest.


    She is used to her unconventional personality, or her strange and strange actions, as well as all kinds of restless actions. Now seeing her like this, Xia Mingxiu always has a kind of light maladjustment.


    He thought that she would be impatient and restless. He looked at her frequently and tried to catch even a little bit of her restlessness, but he was disappointed every time


    She really likes her career, loves her work, respects everyone who works hard for it, and worships every remarkable work devoutly.


    Her enthusiasm for this aspect did not overwhelm her interest in him


    This is the only place Xia Mingxiu is not happy about


    However, he didn''t have the heart to disturb her, let alone her enthusiasm for her career.


    There was very few things that would make her so easily engrossed and never seem bored.


    Such she, undeniably, is beautiful, beautiful and exciting.


    Ye Su Su occasionally looked back and saw Xia Mingxiu looking at Yuan Yao''s absence.


    Sometimes she smiles happily and occasionally pokes Pei Anzhi with her elbow to guide him to have a look.


    Pei Anzhi see Xia Mingxiu that pair of Leng Leng appearance, also follow schadenfreude hook lips.


    Some of the people in the front row are concerned about the situation on the stage, and some are concerned about Xia Mingxiu''s actions. They are in a good mood.


    But on the other side, Sheng Yuchen''s face was not very good


    Although accompanied by mu Chuqing, his face didn''t soften much


    Ever since he entered Pei''s Hotel, he couldn''t hold his face when he heard someone talking about Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng was obedient. After he left, he did not accept his arrangement. However, as he said, he did not return to China in the past few years. Perhaps, when she returned to China, he did not know


    But this time, when he heard her coming back to China in the hotel, he thought that she would try her best to avoid it, but now, she would sit beside him and greet him calmly.


    Today''s situation is special. As an actress, it is understandable that she came back to receive a prize after confirming that her film was nominated.


    He can turn a blind eye!


    But she dared to be so grand.


    If it was himself, he would not care so much.


    But now Chuqing is by her side. In the past, because of Jiang Meng, he has brought her a lot of harm. Although several years have passed, some things will still be involved at any time


    He wants to go and don''t care, but with Chuqing by his side, he can''t be indifferent.


    Although for Jiang Meng, too much is unfair, but he has no way to take care of other women.


    In this way, Jiang Meng completely ignored their previous agreement, which really made him angry


    But Jiang Meng didn''t seem to care about Sheng Yuchen''s anger at all. He stared at the stage as if there were no one else

 Chapter 2310

    But Jiang Meng didn''t seem to care about Sheng Yuchen''s anger at all. He stared at the stage as if there were no one else


    Mood also changes with the program on the stage, it seems completely did not care about the appearance of Sheng Yuchen.


    This is the first time that Jiang Meng returned to China. When she came back, she met Sheng Yuchen, who was unexpected.


    To meet Sheng Yuchen again, Jiang Meng''s heart was calm


    Not strangers, but better than strangers, not without feeling, but feeling too deep.


    How can they be strangers when they meet


    In fact, she has been deliberately doing it, forcing herself to be a stranger with him.


    That''s why I feel more deeply.


    They can not be real strangers, so at the beginning, Sheng Yuchen let her leave the country forever decision, is the most correct.


    She didn''t feel cruel. Yes, she should really thank him for his refusal.


    If he was indecisive at the beginning, if he cared about her at the beginning, if he hesitated and didn''t give up at the beginning, now


    Not now.


    If at that time, she would not give up to grab Sheng Yuchen. However, as a result, she would be more and more impatient with herself


    To say whether she really loved Sheng Yuchen at the beginning, she didn''t know that she was provoked by Sheng Yuchen at the beginning. At the beginning, her first reaction was to make her stand firmly in the entertainment industry.


    Subconsciously, she felt that Sheng Yuchen couldn''t have been hanging on her. If it wasn''t for his unconditional indulgence, she wouldn''t have the idea to get him.


    Women''s subconsciousness is always frightening.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to get a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. I thought about the impossible at the beginning, and it was never possible


    And, once made a wrong choice, want to be dogged to Sheng Yuchen, so her end, estimate more miserable.


    So, it''s better for women to be independent. Don''t be spoiled by men easily. Then, just like learning to walk in Handan, they can''t even find themselves in the end.


    Now she''s sitting here, recognizing herself, being herself, sober and thankful.


    She can feel Sheng Yuchen''s uneasiness, but she can''t manage.


    See her, for another woman uneasy, why does she manage?


    In fact, she wanted to think more about him.


    It can be regarded as his revenge for his ruthlessness.


    If Jiang Meng can detect Sheng Yuchen''s uneasiness, then mu Chuqing can even detect it.


    But what can she say?


    A few years ago, there was nothing wrong with Jiang''s dream of getting a Chen, but she couldn''t give a Chen to her. If she wanted her man, she was wrong.


    But she also appreciated Jiang Meng. If it wasn''t for Jiang Meng, the mistakes she had made would never be made up.


    When she saw Jiang Meng, she could not be completely calm.


    It''s just that the other side seems too calm.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t understand what Jiang Meng was thinking


    I turned my head and looked at her one more time. The side face was familiar and strange. The face that used to be a little similar to the original face was more and more mature after time. The facial contour became more three-dimensional. Because of today''s delicate makeup, there were too many differences with before.


    It''s like a different person.


    But looking at the long eyelashes that quiver gently, the corners of Mu Chuqing''s mouth are still slightly hooked, and his eyes are also smiling.

 Chapter 2311

    But looking at the long eyelashes that quiver gently, the corners of Mu Chuqing''s mouth are still slightly hooked, and his eyes are also smiling.


    It turns out that they are not the only ones who are not calm!


    Jiang Meng is an actor. She can keep herself in a state of adapting to the environment anywhere.


    At the moment, she just needs to play a calm individual, not affected by any outside people and things, focusing on her own things.


    Pretending to be a stranger who makes herself more proud, it seems that she failed tonight.


    Jiang Meng just can''t stand mu Chuqing''s look. A woman, in front of another woman who she thinks is very good, always can''t help her master''s uneasiness, even self-confidence.


    After all these years, when she saw the woman who beat her back, she couldn''t be as calm as ever.


    Mu Chuqing takes back her sight. Her sight glides over Sheng Yuchen''s face. Seeing that he is still gloomy, she pauses slightly. Finally, she puts her sight in the center of the stage.


    In my heart, I am surprisingly calm.


    -


    Today''s work "secret service alliance" by Jiang Meng has just been released and received an extraordinary response. With the cooperation of some famous foreign movie stars, Jiang Meng has almost made every effort to show her dignity as a Chinese and not to be devalued in the eyes of foreigners. On the other hand, she is also fighting for her own breath


    She wanted to prove that she was not nothing.


    Before the film "secret service alliance", she has been involved in too many foreign films, but has always been a small role.


    Just imagine, how many opportunities can she have for a foreigner abroad?


    For a real big movie, the producer will directly hire a big domestic movie star with a large amount of money. There is no such thing as her


    But in order to become famous, there is another way to rely on the gold master besides holding the thigh. That is luck.


    There''s no reason. She''s just in the movie street when she''s being photographed by the director.


    In addition to her previous runs in several films, the resolution of Chinese in foreign films is still very high, so they have accumulated a small number of fans.


    As a result, it also attracted the attention of some producers and directors, so many times the size of the screen brush face, or enterprise played a certain role.


    Then she seized the opportunity, made the best efforts, and got today''s results.


    "Secret service alliance" won the honor of the most popular Chinese new actress in the recent golden wing award ceremony abroad, and then "secret service alliance" was selected as the best actress of the world''s highest honor flower award.


    She will be Yuan Yao''s biggest opponent tonight


    Yuan Yao, the first "Queen" has won the title of Queen of the British Film Festival before, and is shortlisted for Fanhua this time. If you want to win the Fanhua award in a global high-quality film, you may have to consider it. However, although Yuan Yao''s acting skills in "the Queen" are not properly described by explosiveness, her interpretation of Oriental women''s elegance, nobility, modesty, beauty and a series of realism in the film is incisive and incisive, and the film is clear and inspiring, The advantage full of positive energy is enough for yuanyao to make a grand slam tonight.


    Now, after a few months back home, the character of the heroine in the film is totally different from that of the heroine in the queen. Even in the first sense, the two films feel that they run counter to each other.

 Chapter 2312

    Now, after a few months back home, the character of the heroine in the film is totally different from that of the heroine in the queen. Even in the first sense, the two films feel that they run counter to each other.


    If "Queen" is a positive energy film, then "upper" is a negative energy film.


    It has too much domestic characteristics, family ethics, forced by life and emotion, and even has no independent right to choose. It is defeated by reality and becomes the most realistic experience that women have to resort to all means for their dignity and persistence.


    If she could make her own choice, if she had not passively become the target of attack and attack from her family and lovers, she would not stand up to resist


    Domestic films are mostly realistic, and "Shangshang" may be an extreme in reality, but it can also best illustrate the status quo of domestic real life, the ugliness, fragility, cruelty, incompetence, indifference, ruthlessness of human nature, and the depletion of a pure heart.


    After that, he drifted with the tide and even degenerated characters


    There is a big gap between the two films.


    However, there is no doubt about the acting skills, but from the audit criteria of the audit team, if the nature and concept of the two works are included, it will be very bad for yuanyao tonight.


    Therefore, many works are of high quality, which is not necessarily a good thing.


    All aspects of the malpractice, the whole process only depends on what they say when the award review.


    So, before the award is announced, everyone doesn''t know who is the winner tonight.


    Yuanyao may get more awards tonight, but no matter how many trophies she gets, it''s not as weighty as a flower trophy of a movie queen.


    In fact, everyone predicted that the biggest winner tonight would be yuanyao, but everyone was jealous. Instead of letting yuanyao win the flower award, it would be better for Jiang Menger to get it, or even more unpopular. As long as it wasn''t yuanyao, it would be enough for them to laugh for several years.


    Therefore, although everyone subconsciously agrees with Yuan Yao, they are also aware of the irregular law of the audit team''s irregular popularity, as well as the uncertain factors in all aspects. This year''s flower award is still full of expectations, and the atmosphere is tense and intense


    In the living room of Xia''s family, Xia''s mother is nervously sitting on the sofa staring at the TV screen. Although it is a guest performance, she does not relax much. Her hands are tightly clasped together, nervously waiting for yuanyao to win the prize.


    Although it''s not suitable for her age to pay attention to these entertainment news, she does not have any stars she likes.


    Although Xia Minghua doesn''t like artists, what his family eats is the food in the entertainment circle. For so many years, they don''t watch many TV dramas and movies, but entertainment news has become their daily life.


    In the past, he always stood in front of the TV as promised to see who would take the award. He would have a decision in his own heart about whether the trial result was fair or not, which star and which film was eligible for a particular award.


    And for each cold cold cold door, he just a faint smile, dismissive.


    There are also some entertainment gossip news, all of which are his target


    So, for so many years, Xia''s mother, even if she didn''t like it, followed Xia Minghua all the way.

 Chapter 2313

    So, for so many years, Xia''s mother, even if she didn''t like it, followed Xia Minghua all the way.


    It''s usually Xia Minghua. She sits next to him and accompanies him


    But now, seeing that she has been sitting here for nearly an hour, Xia Minghua, who used to pay the most attention to these things, has not appeared here.


    However, Xia''s mother is too lazy to pay attention to him. She has no time to take Xia Minghua''s embarrassment into consideration for fear of missing every award of yuanyao.


    Several awards have been announced, including best screenwriter, best director, best theme song, etc.


    Next, there are individual reputation awards.


    Most of the shortlisted works are foreign films, and occasionally there are domestic films, but they are more literature oriented, mostly love literature films. Compared with some domestic literature and art focusing on War documentary, there is a certain weakness, so the last best newcomer award was won by a 15-year-old boy in Germany


    In the end, however, ye Huanhuan, the heroine of "Shangshang", won the best newcomer nomination this time.


    Just mentioning this name, ye Huan is worthy of the title of "new man". As soon as her name came out, all the people on the scene were silent for a second. There was not much impression of this name, but it was no stranger to the film "Shangshang".


    It''s good to play the heroine and get the Best Newcomer Award nomination this year.


    If the protagonist is not a newcomer, but a slightly qualified actor, I''m afraid tonight is also a black horse.


    Finally, the queen, the secret service alliance, the upper class, dawn and now were selected as the best movies.


    To everyone''s surprise, five excellent films were shortlisted, and yuanyao''s two high-quality films were all shortlisted.


    And Jiang Menger''s "secret service alliance" was also selected successfully.


    The other two films, the Spanish suspense film dawn and the French romantic film just in time, are co starred by new actors and old actors. After all, there are various shortcomings in them, and they are influenced by new actors more or less. It is very difficult for the old actors in these two works to win the best actor and actress


    Because we have to consider the overall direction of the film


    Although there are also new actors in Shangshang, ye Huanhuan, who plays the heroine, has been nominated for the Best Newcomer Award. In a sense, it proves that Shangshang has been recognized as a whole in this review, and then lays some foundation for yuanyao to win the award.


    Now is the most tense moment, everyone''s heart has been raised.


    Yuan Yao was more nervous than ever, sitting in the front row, her hands tightly twisted together, her body stiff, even slightly shaking.


    Xia Mingxiu turned to see her, and his eyebrows were filled with deep worry. He stretched out his hand and wrapped yuanyao''s hands tightly. He found that her hands were as cold as ice.


    Yuan Yao clenched her lips and turned to Xia Mingxiu. She forced a smile on her pale face.


    Xia Mingxiu''s brow is more wrinkled, but yuanyao shakes her head slightly to show that she is OK.


    In fact, yuanyao knows that she has something to do. This time, I''m afraid it''s the most tense time in her life


    She really doesn''t care about awards. As long as she can pass her own level, everything will be fine


    But today, what she needs is an opportunity.


    Sorry, I was too tired to sleep yesterday!! Ah, I''ve got one more chapter at the moment. I''ll see if I can continue to do it in the evening. I''m sorry, I''ve been riding all day yesterday. I''m really tired.... I''m sorry

 Chapter 2314

    But today, what she needs is an opportunity.


    Although this kind of thought, to own work is not enough loyalty, enough respect.


    However, she just wanted to be selfish and willful, and that was enough.


    Only once, please


    Xia''s family and Xia''s mother are fidgeting on the sofa. The room is full of almost all the employees of Xia''s family. They are also staring at the screen nervously. This should be the last award. Who is the queen of the film and who is the emperor of the film will be revealed immediately.


    At this time, Xia Minghua came down from the upstairs with her lips clenched tightly. Seeing this, the servants gathered in front of the TV set stepped back and gave way to Xia Minghua.


    Summer mother side head swept him one eye, the eyebrow is all anxious and nervous, just one eye, summer mother then again put attention to the screen.


    The award awarding guests are the film king and queen of the last Fanhua award, from France''s film King Ben shaming and from m country''s film queen Amanda.


    After the introduction of the five shortlisted works was shown on the big screen, the highlights of the award-winning role players in the film were shown in turn.


    In "the Queen", Yuan Yao still shows a strong and soft segment in the most difficult situation; in "the secret service alliance", Jiang Menger''s dark red tight leather clothes in the film''s various difficult movements and the awkward and handsome side; in "dawn", the scene of the interaction between men and women slowly coming out of the orchid fire, In that moment, the female owner is running to the male owner with a skirt in her hand.


    However, in the clips of "Shangshang", there are only clips of Yan Siming, telling the scene of car chasing fiercely, Yan Siming''s original performance, his anger and awe, and his smile. He is only himself. The heroine and Yuan Yao only show a side face occasionally in the clips, not the leading role at all.


    After the video was broadcast, the audience was dumb.


    Tonight''s big surprise came true.


    In Shangshang, if you want to produce a movie, you can only produce a movie king.


    As a supporting actress in Shangshang, Yuan Yao, who has already occupied the leading role''s aura, is unlikely to win the honor of best actress for Shangshang tonight.


    Yuanyao is ignorant.


    The brain is a blank, the whole person stiff there, do not know how to react.


    Xia Mingxiu holds yuanyao''s hand more tightly. Ye Susu also holds yuanyao''s arm anxiously and comforts her silently.


    Yuan Yao''s face was pale, but she pulled her lips firmly.


    It''s worse than crying.


    God knows what kind of mood she is now. The disappointment is so big that she almost falls from the cloud. It''s like being awakened by a nightmare. She can''t reflect whether it''s a dream or a reality.


    "Yuanyao, it doesn''t matter. We have another time..."


    Ye Su Su saw that there was something wrong with Yuan Yao''s expression. Finally, she could not help but feel uneasy and began to comfort her.


    Yuan Yao really gently shook his head, "Su Su, don''t say..."


    There is only one chance. If it is the next time, the meaning will be different.


    She doesn''t care about trophies and honors, but only this time. If it''s not today, what''s the point after that?


    Since miss, then let her own disappointment, otherwise others more comfort her, she will be more can''t help crying out.


    She can''t be used to


    [if it is less, I may feel a lot wordy. If I am more wordy in the future, I may feel less wordy. Ha ha ha! I guess I won''t go back to Beijing tomorrow, but it''s still six o''clock! After that, I''ll go back to Beijing to have a good interest adjustment, and I''ll increase it as appropriate. In fact, this article has been written for a long time, thank you for your follow all the time, inexplicable feeling is very moved, you when I may wind! Poof, I hope you can always accompany me and witness each other''s growth. I try not to let you down. Moda

 Chapter 2315

    She can''t be used to


    She wants to smile and watch others win the prize, sincerely blessing everyone who works hard for the dream.


    But now, she can''t


    In the end, Amanda announced the winner of the best actress, Jiang Menger, the heroine of the secret service alliance.


    None of them is a cold door.


    After all, yuanyao is the biggest competitor of yuanyao. If yuanyao loses, there is no big accident for her to win.


    Ben shaming, the film king, announced the best actor''s honorary winner, Yan Siming, the hero of "Shangshang".


    This is no surprise.


    Then it was time to go on stage to receive the award. The film emperor and the film queen presented Yan Siming and Jiang Menger with the flower award trophies respectively.


    Jiang Menger himself is still very excited. His acceptance speech is full of surprise and pride, and he insists that he will always stick to his dream and work hard.


    After a person really works hard and feels sad, when he finally achieves success, his mood is always easy to get out of control. No matter how tough he is on the surface, at this moment, he is not happy to reach his goal. What''s more, he feels sorry for himself, his past experience and his sadness. What can an award represent? He is an honor in the eyes of outsiders, As for itself, it is just an account given by itself.


    It is meaningful to prove what you have experienced.


    A series of speeches, more than two minutes, Jiang Menger stepped aside and gave the microphone to Yan Siming.


    Yan Siming has always been quiet, and his personality is cold. He doesn''t have a big fluctuation in getting this trophy today. After all, in some places, this movie is not his own.


    It''s really nothing to be happy about having won a half prize.


    I simply said some official words before I got off the stage under the guidance of the host.


    Next, the host congratulated the two people who won the best actor and actress award tonight, and then led to the next performance.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart has come down, this year''s flower award is coming to an end.


    Xia family, the whole living room filled with thick loss, everyone wants to see their young granny award-winning appearance, now, it seems that can''t.


    Summer mother is anxious to cry out, love yuanyao.


    Xia Minghua''s eyes fixed on the TV screen, frowned and murmured, "what are you crying for?"


    "I don''t know how disappointed Yuan Yao should be now. She has worked hard for so long, and she also said that she must get the cup back today, which makes you look at it with new eyes! You... You... Wait for her to come back, you have a better attitude, you know?! She must be so sad now... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia''s mother said while wiping her tears with heartache. Xia Minghua didn''t respond to her. She frowned and calmed, still staring at the TV screen. She didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    Summer mother cry red eyes also look to the screen and dance and sing program, suddenly feel tired.


    Obviously, they are celebrating for the winners, but when they do this, don''t they think about the feeling that there are no winners tonight?


    It''s too much!


    Thinking of yuanyao''s mood at this time, Xia''s mother''s tears are more and more.


    "There is no international award at all! How can one of the two works win the prize? " Summer mother still think today this judgment is too unfair.


    Xia Minghua still did not respond to her, leaning on the sofa.

 Chapter 2316

    Xia Minghua still did not respond to her, leaning on the sofa.


    One side of suddenly came a low voice of doubt, "what is the emperor and queen? Is it just the best actor and best actress? "


    The living room was silent for two seconds before someone whispered, "yes. No matter which award, it''s like this. I don''t know if it''s a death rule. Anyway, it''s always like this. I think it''s always like this. "


    It sounds that although there is no definite answer, it can be heard that the best leading actor and heroine are the film king and the film queen.


    "That''s because there were only a few categories of awards when they were set up, and they have been used up to now! However, with the advancement of the times, there will be changes. For example, the best screenwriter, no best photography, no best theme song creation, no best action guidance and so on. These awards are all added in the later stage! "


    "The highest honor at the beginning was the best actor and actress award! This represents that they have reached an unprecedented height in their career, earning both fame and wealth and calling the wind and rain. The most realistic situation is that they will not be bullied, looked down upon or yelled at by the director in this circle. Everyone''s attitude will change, bullying and bullying. When you reach the peak of your career, people will always surround you, flatter you and compliment you, just like the ancient emperors and queens. That''s how the so-called Movie Masters and movie queens come from. "


    "However, the best actor and heroine is not necessarily the highest award..."


    What has been talking is Xia Minghua who has just been silent.


    Some explanation, let everyone have, some people suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the highest award of the film is only the best actor and actress award. Over the years, a rule has been formed. Then the film queen is just another speech.


    In this way, they understand, but they understand what''s the use. The best actor and heroine are the best actress and the best actress.


    Today, their little grandmother will still be very sad.


    Summer mother listen to Xia Minghua''s words, Leng for a while, but reaction, and began to get depressed.


    Anyhow, yuanyao will be sad tonight and will be sad all the time. It will take a long time for her to recover


    She doesn''t want Yuan Yao to be so lively and lovely because of this.


    If yuanyao is not happy, she will not be happy.


    At the end of the dance on the TV screen, the four hosts came out again with microphones in their hands and the mysterious smile on their faces


    As they stood in the middle of the stage, Qian Xin raised the microphone and said with a smile:


    "There''s a saying, I''ve been holding it in my heart for a long time! But this kind of saying may offend the teachers of our audit team, but if I don''t say it, I feel very aggrieved.... "


    Mo Xiao chuckled and interacted with each other in a concise and comprehensive way. "What are you going to say? You''ll decide for yourself whether to say it or not."


    Qian Xin blinked his eyes, biting his lips and looking tangled.


    All the people present thought that after the award of best actor and heroine was awarded, plus the recent performance, this year''s flower award should be coming to a close.


    But looking at the host''s behavior, it seems that there is something else to say


    Because they are all public figures, there is no such thing as leaving in advance.


    And at the end of the party, there are activities, they can''t; Leave.

 Chapter 2317

    And at the end of the party, there are activities, they can''t; Leave.


    It''s also because I''m curious about what mysterious things the host has to announce. So, everyone sits quietly in their original positions, watching the host on the stage quietly.


    Mo Xiao''s sentence "when speaking, not when speaking" aroused the curiosity of two foreign hosts. Those who can host in China must understand Chinese.


    However, it is only limited to the current timely Mandarin, and Mo Xiao''s sentence "when speaking should not speak" is a bit of classical Chinese, which is very difficult to use.


    Mo Xiao translated it into vernacular Chinese and brought English with him from time to time to explain it to them


    The foreigners under the stage nodded clearly, and the two hosts suddenly realized.


    Then looking at Qian Xin, he asked carefully, "well, do you want to be a good speaker?"


    Learn now and sell now, which makes the audience laugh.


    Qian Xin shrugged his shoulders, turned his eyes and nodded: "no matter how well I perform, no director will take a fancy to me and pull me to make a movie, so if I offend the international film audit team today, will it not have much impact on me in the future?"


    "En, yes, it won''t have much influence..." Mo Xiao repeated with a smile.


    Qian Xin smiles and finally says:


    "It''s not just our flower awards. In the past, Berlin awards, Cannes awards, palm awards, Golden Horse Awards and so on, each year, there will be a surprise, which will surprise us and make us have no time to react. A lot of things that are beyond our expectation, things that we think are in reason, in the end, become out of reason... "


    Qian Xin this sentence, everyone will understand.


    Yuanyao is, after all, the most popular star at the moment. The biggest surprise and surprise of this Fanhua award is undoubtedly her.


    At this time, the host insinuated that Yuan Yao''s heart was a little flustered. If she had never expected and greedy for this award before, she could laugh it off.


    But now is not the same, she is looking forward to, and even countless times in the heart begging, but finally still failed, that kind of Zi is too hard.


    She can''t be calm.


    Xia Mingxiu''s face was a little displeased. At this point, he couldn''t understand what the people on the stage were doing.


    Staring at the center of the stage, my heart can''t help breaking out, but I see Mo Xiao standing on the stage, looking at him with a smile and shaking his head gently.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned slightly. When he looked at the past again, Mo Xiao had withdrawn his eyes.


    Hold up the receiver and answer, "that''s what you''re going to say?"


    Qian Xin nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you still need to say that? Who doesn''t know? The reason for the surprise is that the teachers responsible for the audit have different interpretations of each excellent work. If everything goes according to our expectations, then all of us present are not teachers? "


    "Just because we have shortcomings and can''t really judge ourselves, we need to be judged by others. We need to improve our shortcomings and maintain our excellence."


    "Art is not personal, nor is it a group supported by a drama group. Art belongs to all of us and is shared by the whole world."


    "Therefore, our international audit team has never blindly judged anything at will. Today, at the scene of the award ceremony of Fanhua award, every award is well deserved!"

 Chapter 2318

    "Therefore, our international audit team has never blindly judged anything at will. Today, at the scene of the award ceremony of Fanhua award, every award is well deserved!"


    "Maybe there are many of us who haven''t won the prize. Don''t be reconciled. Don''t be angry. Maybe you work hard enough. But if you think about it, which one of us who can sit here hasn''t worked hard?"


    "Today we didn''t get any awards, which doesn''t mean we won nothing. On the contrary, you can take this as an experience! Don''t complain about unfairness first, and don''t rush to vent your grievances. You should calm down and think about what you have not done enough. If a person can not do self reflection, then do not question me, I am here, can directly give you a verdict, you will never succeed... Not all efforts will be rewarded! But a person who only knows how to complain, never reflects on himself, and always denies others, if you don''t work hard, you won''t get even a little return. "


    As a host, Mo Xiao''s mouth is incomparable, his words let the heart of all the people present began to look forward to.


    But for a moment, Mo Xiao''s words are a big turning point.


    "This year''s flower award is not only unpopular, but also unexpected!"


    Mo Xiao''s words fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The unexpected has burst out, but what''s the accident tonight?


    Everyone''s curiosity was ticked out again.


    Mo Xiao was satisfied with the interaction under the stage. He hooked his lips and said:


    "Next, let''s invite Mr. NIBEL, the representative of our film review, to explain the situation to you in a little detail."


    There was applause, but everyone was surprised.


    I don''t know what to do at all, because it has never happened before.


    Not popular?


    accident?


    It seems that this time the flower award will continue to be a classic with the most topic nature.


    The four hosts stepped aside. With the music and applause, a foreign man with imperfect figure came down from the backstage. Under the guidance of the other two hosts, he stood by the microphone, coughed twice, shrugged and said in English helplessly


    "I''m sorry, everyone! I believe that all of you here are the most outstanding talents in our film industry. "


    "We admire you for your efforts and contributions to the film! Thank you for your enthusiasm for our film art! As an auditor, if I can, I hope everyone here will win the prize. But we can''t. In this case, we may lose because the cup is too expensive


    A burst of laughter in the hall of ten thousand people!


    NIBEL shrugged his shoulders with a helpless, sarcastic smile on his face.


    He graciously gave everyone time to be happy. After a moment, he said


    "Well, it''s a practical joke. But, all things have good and bad, there is contrast, in order to see the shortcomings.


    Only when there is competition can there be progress. Moreover, we really have to be proud of all the people who create excellent works. They deserve the highest honor.


    We admire all the people behind the scenes who are busy behind the scenes, and we also respect every actor who gives every character a fresh personality. "

 Chapter 2319

    We admire all the people behind the scenes who are busy behind the scenes, and we also respect every actor who gives every character a fresh personality.


    We are just an ordinary audience. The first thing we see is how much the character in the film can touch us.


    It''s the character, not the actor.


    I believe all of you here understand this.


    The audit was very smooth at the beginning, but in the end, it will be more and more difficult. We all have a headache about whether a film is worth having any honor. Those days are the last days we want to work.


    Our old friends will have all kinds of disagreements. They will speak ill of each other, argue with each other, refuse to forgive each other, have a cold war, and even threaten to break up with each other if their recognized works or actors can''t get a certain award, and so on.... "


    "So, those of you who have won the prize today, the trophies in your hands may be the products of our old friends after breaking up with each other..."


    NIBEL shrugged again. "This year, we have the biggest problem in so many years.


    We old guys, from the beginning, are all avoiding a certain problem.


    Because we knew from the beginning that the problem was so intractable that we didn''t want to touch it at all. What a big head


    It''s really appetizing!


    All the people on the scene can''t help it. They are eager to know what problem makes them choose to escape?


    "We really have never been so confused, never felt so united. I don''t want to face it, but I still have to face it. "


    "In fact, the beautiful hostess just said that no matter every award, there will be a big surprise every year, or more. In fact, it''s not that our audit team is too arrogant and conceited. What we say is what we want you to win. On the surface, it''s true, but honey, we are not blind and arbitrary, The whole world is doing our supervision. "


    NIBEL paused, took a long breath, and added:


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m like a parrot in a small dark room. Once I''m released, I start to chatter. What should I do? I''m desperate, too? "


    There was laughter in the lobby.


    "Well, let''s get down to business!"


    As he spoke, NIBEL opened the brocade cloth in his hand and muttered, "it seems that I''m not fit to stand in front of the curtain. I''m too talkative. I''m too talkative. It''s really annoying..."


    The whole audience was amused by his words again. Finally, in his nagging voice, the brocade cloth in his hand was opened.


    "Tonight''s big surprise will start tomorrow... Oh no, we have live broadcast now. It''s estimated that our fans who didn''t win the prize are going crazy now. I''m afraid there will be a bomb sent by fans at my door after I go home..."


    It''s a joke. It''s easy to hear how powerful fans are.


    NIBEL on stage continued:


    "But please calm down. It''s not that we don''t recognize your idols. On the contrary, your choice is right. We either don''t recognize it, or we recognize it too much. That''s why we are going crazy. She is so excellent that we old people don''t know what to do, so tonight... "

 Chapter 2320

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    NIBEL''s voice suddenly rose, then stopped, the most important words stuck in his throat.


    This action has aroused people''s appetite, and the whole hall of ten thousand people is full of roaring noise


    He looks like a compromise. He looks down at the open brocade cloth, picks his eyebrows, and then raises his head. His mouth is on the microphone. If he wants to talk, he just opens his mouth and doesn''t make a sound.


    The one sold by Guan Zi is called a good one


    When others are impatient, suddenly:


    "Yuanyao!"


    Although he was a foreigner, the word "yuanyao" was very standard.


    However, no one should have reacted, because a foreigner suddenly pops up a Chinese sentence without warning, which is hard for people to deal with at the first time.


    However, those two words are forbidden words tonight, and they also go deep into everyone''s heart. After two seconds of silence, they react in a muddle.


    "Yes, that''s right! Before that, she was the "big surprise" tonight! Her name is yuanyao. Believe me, that''s right. "


    NIBEL said again that the photographer''s lens slowly turned to Yuan Yao, who was sitting in the first row, with a dim expression and some unknown reasons.


    She sat there, facing the camera, the big screen on the stage appeared her enlarged confused face, under the camera, she habitually raised a smile.


    Everyone looked at her on the screen, with some fluctuations in their hearts.


    NIBEL looked at the side of the screen, confirmed that it was Yuan Yao, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, that''s her." He said with emotion, "we old guys are just tossed by this young man... It''s hard to say."


    Hearing that from NIBEL, yuanyao was even more confused.


    What did she do? How did she upset them?


    Where does she have the energy to toss others now?


    "Look at her, this innocent expression, it really makes people angry!"


    NIBEL looked at the enlarged face on the screen and said that the whole person seemed really angry.


    Yuanyao was still confused. NIBEL helplessly raised her forehead. "Oh my God, I really can''t believe that we were defeated by such a cute woman... It''s cute, right?"


    Everyone should be and, Yuan Yao said red face.


    I''m old enough to be called cute. Don''t be too ashamed, OK?


    "Yes?"


    NIBEL did not look at the screen at the moment, but turned to yuanyao in the first row. When he touched yuanyao himself, he looked at yuanyao carefully, and his eyes stayed on her stomach for two seconds.


    There was a sound of doubt.


    Yuan Yao sat there, the skirt itself is not very relaxed, but sitting there, the hem is still prominent, so, not close to her, can not see her slightly protruding stomach.


    Even if I glanced at it once in a while, I thought it was just a skirt.


    But NIBEL was standing right in front of her, and he was staring at himself, so that her bulging stomach could be seen clearly by him.


    Yuan Yao smiles shyly at him and puts her hand on her stomach.


    This series of actions made NIBEL, who was still in doubt, understand in a moment and said with profound meaning:


    "Honey, I believe you must be the most perfect and dazzling woman tonight. Congratulations


    "Thank you


    Yuan Yao nodded her thanks gently, with shyness and happiness on her face.


    The lens will not stay on Yuan Yao''s stomach, only the magnified delicate face of Yuan Yao is on the big screen.


    All of them didn''t understand NIBEL''s words. They looked at Yuan Yao, who was smiling implicitly and happily on the screen.


    They can''t see yuanyao''s body, and they don''t know yuanyao''s current situation, so NIBEL''s most perfect and dazzling woman tonight, as well as the congratulations, make them feel heavy.


    NIBEL will never stand up and say so much without any reason. Since he stands here, it proves that there will be something important to announce.


    And it can be seen that NIBEL is particularly recognized Yuan Yao.


    He could not hide the appreciation from his heart.


    When they were all puzzled, NIBEL suddenly said:


    "I think it''s absolutely right that we can make this decision today. Ladies and gentlemen, this year''s Fanhua award is not popular, but there are always surprises and surprises. "


    [yesterday''s content has been revised. This chapter has a new content. When I wrote it, I couldn''t help pointing out the background. When I sent it, I was worried about the consequences. It''s really unimaginable. Let''s look at the previous ones again and don''t spend money repeatedly. I''m sorry

 Chapter 2321

    "I think it''s absolutely right that we can make this decision today. Ladies and gentlemen, this year''s Fanhua award is not popular, but there are always surprises and surprises. "


    "Tonight is the night of subversion! It''s because the miracle broke the most memorable night! From the beginning of this year, we have set up a new best actor award in Fanhua award! It has no actor or actress, no supporting role, no nationality. Among all the filmmakers in the world, it will represent the peak of only one person


    There was an uproar!


    The top awards are not best actor and best actress?


    Are the so-called Movie Masters and movie queens so crushed?


    Is this the only person in the world, regardless of gender, supporting role or nationality?


    This is really unprecedented.


    Subversion night, worthy of the name.


    And this time, there is no suspense!


    Tonight''s "big surprise" turned over in an instant and became the focus of global attention!


    What''s the location of a movie queen?


    What honor can be compared with this award.


    Tonight will be a historic moment, and the people who make history are undoubtedly Yuan Yao


    All people''s hearts are instantly rapid expansion, such an honor, can be comparable to the lifetime Honor Award.


    And no one can compare with the one who won this honor tonight, because she is the first person, the first person in history, and no one can surpass her.


    Just as everyone was fighting again for this award in their hearts, NIBEL said:


    "Best actor award, this award, I also want to explain whether this award will continue to exist in the future. This is not necessarily, there may be, but it is definitely not a dead rule. If there is no one we think is worthy of in the next term, there will not be this award. It all depends on your acting skills. "


    There is another uproar in the lobby. If there is no permanent award, there will not be any?


    What''s your acting level?


    What''s the difference between this award and the one specially designed for yuanyao?


    Even if this is of any use, since yuanyao has created a miracle today, in the future, will all the standards depend on yuanyao, even better than yuanyao?


    In this case, the award will not appear again in the last five years at least.


    "Naturally, there is no doubt that the best actor award tonight belongs to yuanyao


    No matter it''s true or not, when NIBEL''s passionate voice just fell, everyone clapped, and the constant applause echoed in the huge Hall of ten thousand people!


    Yuan Yao couldn''t believe it. She sat in the same place and regained herself in Ye Su Su Su''s cheering voice. Finally, she covered her mouth in disbelief


    "I... am I dreaming?"


    "No, yuanyao, Congratulations!"


    Yesu quickly denied it and congratulated her eagerly.


    She still couldn''t believe looking at NIBEL on the stage, until she saw NIBEL smiling at her and nodding, she suddenly believed that all this was true tonight.


    NIBEL took his eyes back and looked around. Suddenly, he patted the door of his head. He turned his head and looked at the hosts on one side. He said in a confused way:


    "Did I confuse the process? I should keep a little suspense as before, right?"


    "Whatever you like."

 Chapter 2322

    "Whatever you like."


    Qian Xin said with a smile that it is impossible to go back to the previous process. In a word, this special award tonight is no longer a suspense. NIBEL has leadership ability. Although he talks enough, his language is humorous and can drive other people''s emotions. They can save energy.


    NIBEL shrugged. "All right. Now that the anti business is over, you can''t go on any more. Just let me make a mistake. But when you go backstage later, remember to share a quarter of my salary tonight, each of you


    "Ha ha, although I have no problem here, Mr. NIBEL, I think you should go to the organizer with us to get paid. So we can pay more for the roast duck! "


    "Well, that makes sense! Then I should be a little more elegant! "


    NIBEL thought for a moment and nodded approvingly.


    "Well, next, let''s see the reason why yuanyao won the prize tonight! Look at the big screen. "


    A few seconds later, Yuan Yao''s work was shown on the screen.


    In the queen, a Chinese woman in coarse linen is still weak and strong. When she is despised and humiliated by the public, her eyes without fluctuation are full of momentum. She is in the worst situation, but she always gives people a feeling of sympathy for others, indifference, ridicule, fearlessness, neither despicable nor overbearing.


    Finally, with her own wisdom and experience, those who see through the warmth and coldness of the world, the experience of worldly sophistication, she conquered all people step by step and became the most noble woman under the British royal family.


    Every step, she walked steadily, step by step forward, her change and transformation, everything she experienced, all affect everyone''s heart.


    The audience was quiet, with the sound of the clips in the queen movie


    After "the Queen" was broadcast, the whole audience was quiet.


    I have to admire this editor. It only takes a few minutes to make everyone feel more shocked than watching a whole movie.


    Those scenes in their eyes, have appeared, every picture, every frame, are familiar but strange.


    They even feel that the films they were lucky to watch are fake.


    It''s just a clip, showing yuanyao''s acting skills incisively and vividly.


    The score is sometimes sad, sometimes passionate, sometimes depressed. From the most depressed to the peak, yuanyao created a miracle.


    No, it''s not yuanyao. It''s the heroine of the play. She not only conquered all the people in the play, but also conquered them


    It is said that there is fierce competition among peers. When they look at each other''s works, they are mostly dissatisfied and critical. They always feel that no one is as good as themselves. If they are themselves, they will perform better.


    But now, most of the people present know that Yuan Yao''s acting skills are beyond doubt, except for the good script of the queen.


    In fact, not only were they shocked, but Yuan Yao herself, sitting there, still looked like a cloud.


    "Is my acting so good?"


    She stared at the screen, murmured, listening to tone, is really shocked by their own.


    Xia Mingxiu smell speech, lips Cape lightly hook up, turn a head to see to her, "do you have no confidence so to own acting skill?"


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that I was shocked to the point."

 Chapter 2323

    "Of course, I didn''t expect that I was shocked to the point."


    Yuan Yao raised her eyebrows and returned confidently. After a pause, she turned to Xia Mingxiu and said with pride:


    "How''s it going? Proud or not, proud or not? "


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled, "what?"


    Yuan Yao frowned and glared at Xia Ming


    "Don''t you feel anything about finding such a powerful wife?"


    Xia Mingxiu shrugged his eyebrows and was teased by Yuan Yao. He couldn''t hold the expression on his face and laughed happily. "What''s so bad? Isn''t it that as my wife, I have to reach this level? "


    Yuan Yao stares at his eyes and gets angry again. She stares at him for a long time and then beats Xia Mingxiu on the shoulder.


    "You mean I can''t prove my ability tonight. Your wife is going to change, right?"


    What Xia Ming Su smiles is even more wanton. He reaches out and holds Yuan Yao''s handbag in his own hands. "What can prove you, only I has the final say. As long as I think you are the best, you are the best. "


    Yuanyao draws her hand, trying to avoid it in this kind of public place, but Xia Mingxiu clenches her and doesn''t let her go.


    She is not good, too much struggle, after a few attempts did not move.


    Ren Youxia Mingxiu took her, nervous and shy, and her face turned red, even her ears turned red.


    NIBEL stood on the stage, looking vaguely at Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao''s actions, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yuanyao, they are in the first row. The people behind them will not know what they are doing. Only the people near them know.


    Most of all, it''s also the row behind them, because they are surrounded by the most watched people tonight. It''s better to look at themselves than the big screen in the grandstand.


    The interaction between Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao is noticed in the seat behind them.


    At the moment, he stared at them in disbelief and couldn''t look back for a long time.


    That kind of eyes is more surprised than seeing the Bodhisattva show up. It''s shocked, or shocked.


    Although there are a lot of people in the hall, because of the shock of the short film, few people speak for a moment. Therefore, the words of yuanyao and Xia Mingxiu are easy to be heard by people close to them.


    Aurora International''s Xia Zong and movie queen Yuan Yao?


    What about the two of them?


    How can we be together?


    Xia is not good at women, but with a son, he can accept women, but most women can''t get into his eyes.


    So yuanyao is his choice?


    What about his child?


    Is the young master''s mother, who was recently exposed by the Xia family, also yuanyao?


    Several people set their eyes on one side and sat down with the young master of Pei family and... They seemed to be a pair of sons and daughters of Sheng family in Fucheng¡°


    Sitting between them is not the young master of the Xia family who just came out recently?


    So?


    What is this?


    Three members of a family are going to the award ceremony tonight?


    Instead of giving others too many opportunities to be confused and shocked, NIBEL continued:


    "I know that as a peer, all of you will take colored glasses to audit another peer. Although you may not like to hear me say that, this is the basic psychology of all of us."


    "We are not just born babies, as long as we start to be sensible, as long as we continue to live in this world, our mind will really no longer be pure!"

 Chapter 2324

    "We are not just born babies, as long as we start to be sensible, as long as we continue to live in this world, our mind will really no longer be pure!"


    "We are no longer a clean white paper. You may feel uncomfortable when I say something, or you may think that I don''t respect you. You feel that your personality has been insulted. Believe me, it''s just your self-esteem. At the same time, you see yourself too high."


    "Honey, none of us is noble and perfect. If you are really tall and perfect, then you have to believe me, all of you will not sit here, can not survive in this world, and can not be as bright or beautiful as you are now. If you don''t believe it, now think about it carefully. Will those who didn''t get the award tonight envy those who won the award, and at the same time, will they question their acting skills from the bottom of their heart? Will those who have already won the awards envy those who have won better awards than themselves? I think so. You shake your heads? I said, that''s because you didn''t realize it. "


    "Every one of us has a dark heart, not on the surface, because you know it''s boring. But we all have, we are not good people. Don''t try to cheat me, we all don''t lie, correct understanding of oneself can better cover up oneself, right? We are actors. It''s not hard for us to disguise. We will do much better than others. "


    "So now you ask yourself quietly, silently, without any trace, whether you are jealous or suspicious after learning that yuanyao won the highest honor tonight? Do you even feel that her acting skills are not so good as ours? "


    All of them didn''t respond to him, because to admit is to admit their dark heart. If they don''t admit it, it will make them more hypocritical.


    You can''t say it or not. Just shut up.


    "And now? After watching this short film, is anyone still questioning her? "


    "..." there was nothing to say.


    NIBEL continued:


    "Well, let''s continue to watch her next short film."


    No doubt, it''s a fragment of the upper class.


    In the clip, Yuan Yao has a strong rebellious character, but her rebelliousness is full of helplessness, and she has to be strong


    She and her father and stepmother, as well as her sister''s undisguised hatred, scolding, fighting, cruel, absolutely, she can do it all.


    She can''t suffer any loss or grievance outside. Especially in front of her father, stepmother and sister, she always makes herself stronger.


    Later, in the dead of night, she took her mother''s picture and sat by the window, looking at the dark night outside the window, murmuring to herself. She wept alone until dawn, looking at people''s heart and choking.


    After daybreak, she still put her gorgeous and perfect, raised a cold and confident smile, walked in this flashy City, facing all kinds of faces


    She must be strong enough not to be bullied, to get justice for her mother, and not to be killed by her father, stepmother and half sister.

 Chapter 2325

    She must be strong enough not to be bullied, to get justice for her mother, and not to be killed by her father, stepmother and half sister.


    Sometimes, she hated herself in that state, but she had no other choice


    This contradictory state of mind and the state of expression, the multifaceted psychological factors and the most realistic reasons, emotions, expressions, actions, are simply subtle, changeable, and will not give people a sudden exclamation on the change of character, and human design is not broken, but more brilliant.


    Even the actors in the audience forget that they are peers and actors. By the time they react, the short film has already ended.


    They actually once again into the plot, mood with the plot spent late mood and change.


    The screen stayed still on the screen. After a few seconds, one person gradually clapped his hands. Then he was sparse. At last, he burst into applause, warm and powerful.


    NIBEL had a satisfied smile on his face. After the applause lasted for a while, he reached out to stop it.


    He said: "at the beginning of us, it was your reaction. You can''t imagine how funny it was when a few applause broke out in a very serious and quiet office."


    "It''s a very simple thing to judge whether a work is good or bad. We''ve never seen this before. When we first saw the queen, we decided that Yuan Yao, who played the heroine, would be the best actress tonight. There was no difference. But after that, when we saw "Shangshang", we were confused. It was also a very good work. At the beginning, we all tacitly put these two works aside. Watch their works over and over again and choose the corresponding awards. When I return, I will continue to solve these two works¡¶ The actress in the queen should be the best actress of the night. But we can''t give up the female companion in "the upper position."


    "We have also thought that the best female owner of the queen and the best female partner of the upper class will be awarded to Yuan Yao, but we feel that these two awards are not enough to express our recognition of these two excellent works, and they can not be solemnly recognized, so that these two works have life and inestimable value of actors. So we decided to add this award later. Because she''s worth it. But a large part of the reason is that it takes time, energy and money to make two trophies


    The people under the stage gave face and laughed.


    Nibelton took a look and raised his eyebrows. "OK, let''s give the awards."


    Nature is good.


    When the applause broke out, NIBEL remained still.


    He said with a smile: "since this award is so surprising, so unexpected, let''s upgrade this surprise and accident again, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were puzzled.


    NIBEL''s body finally turned back and said in a loud voice, "OK, now let''s invite our goddess of the evening to come on stage and get ready to receive the prize!"


    Then he covered his mouth, opened his eyes and looked down the stage.


    Although some of them couldn''t keep up with NIBEL''s beating thoughts, they still applauded.


    Yuan Yao is a little dazed and slow in thinking. Ye Su Su shakes her shoulder. She looks up and nods to him with certainty.

 Chapter 2326

    The lights dimmed, and a bright white light hit yuanyao alone, enveloping her.


    Yuan Yao really sank her heart this time and stood up from her seat.


    Her figure appeared on the screen, and her whole person was printed on the screen. The whole scene was filled with bursts of inverted air-conditioning sound, followed by a murmur of noise. Everyone was whispering and talking about something in a low voice.


    Yuan Yao naturally knew what most of these sounds were, but she didn''t take them seriously. She took a deep breath and walked towards the stage.


    She carried her skirt and walked every step carefully. Mo Xiao on the stage suddenly said:


    "Please turn on all the lights."


    The next second, the lights came on.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed, but she was still staring at yuanyao. She was still walking slowly and carefully, and was very serious step by step.


    She seems to want to take every step she has taken, and she is eager to walk out of a clear footprint.


    I don''t know why, no matter Xia Mingxiu, yuanyao or even more people, they always feel that yuanyao''s aura is different.


    She didn''t look as excited as everyone else, but she became very calm and indifferent.


    This is the most historic award. At present, there is only one award in the world. How can she be so calm.


    Even if it is an actor, but with so many people in the hall of ten thousand people, it has nothing to do with acting skills. This is a psychological problem. No one can keep calm in this situation.


    What surprised them even more was that yuanyao''s stomach seemed to protrude too obviously


    That''s not because of obesity.


    Such a firm and round appearance is obviously


    Yuanyao has never appeared in public since the publicity period after shooting Shangshang.


    Give too many people''s suspicion, even if it is to look carefully, can not find her.


    But originally, she has become like this.


    Whose child is it?


    This became the biggest doubt in everyone''s heart.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s back, Xia Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with Yuan Yao and he had made a decision without telling her.


    In this way, yuanyao walked to the stage step by step under everyone''s eyes. NIBEL took the initiative to embrace yuanyao, very careful.


    When the two separated, NIBEL looked at yuanyao with a smile. There was a little surprise in his eyes. The rest was almost appreciation and disbelief.


    It seems that up to now, he can''t believe that such a young woman has such deep acting skills and successfully conquers everyone.


    He still didn''t hold back. He shook his head and said, "your acting is not in direct proportion to yourself. It''s too young. There''s no city


    Yuan Yao said with a smile, "thank you for not saying that I''m naive!"


    NIBEL shrugged and laughed happily.


    "You can say that. But it''s definitely commendatory. Yuanyao, I''m your fan. "


    Yuan Yao smiles, "thank you. I''m honored."


    NIBEL didn''t talk too much with yuanyao, but led her to the microphone.


    Yuan Yao politely thanks, turns around, and really faces the seats that can hold ten thousand people.


    Front to see her bulging stomach, the sound of the stage completely covered before.

 Chapter 2327

    Front to see her bulging stomach, the sound of the stage completely covered before.


    Even on the stage, you can hear fragmentary comments from time to time.


    What is "pregnant?"¡° Whose child? " And so on, one after another.


    Yuan Yao took a deep breath, raised her hand and put it on the microphone


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the whole audience fell into silence, and then a bigger noise began to rise.


    Nothing is more shocking than my own admission.


    This time, all the people have no doubt.


    The dull noise gradually subsided, Yuan Yao said with a smile: "I''m here. Thank you for your concern. But what can I do? I want to see today''s trophy urgently


    She said, looking at NIBEL to one side, making a look of consultation.


    "Of course. OK, dear, let''s look forward to the mysterious awarding guests tonight! "


    "Mysterious awarding guests?"


    Yuan Yao doubts, eyebrows light frown up, who for her, is mysterious.


    She never seemed to have thought about it before.


    Xia Mingxiu was sitting in the front row. Although he was suspicious of yuanyao''s state, he was relieved to see her standing on the stage calmly, fearless in the face of danger and not nervous at all. Instead of seeing her nervous, he was happy to see it.


    Xia Minghua is sitting in front of the TV. Although he is taut, if you look carefully, you can still see that the corners of his lips are loose and his eyes are stained with appreciation.


    I am very satisfied with Yuan Yao''s attitude of being neither arrogant nor impatient.


    Summer mother also excited about to stand up from the sofa, "I said, I said me! My daughter-in-law is the best. See, see? "


    Xia''s mother claps Xia Minghua''s shoulder, so she can only give up if Xia Minghua approves.


    But Xia Minghua is still an uncompromising figure, sitting on the sofa, ignoring Xia''s mother''s action and watching the TV screen.


    In fact, he is also curious about the Fanhua prize, whose identity can be called mysterious by Fanhua city.


    At this time, the music starts, the lights of the whole audience are all pressed down, and the tracking lights will be directly put into the exit of the backstage, waiting for the appearance of the mysterious guests.


    Yuan Yao also looked forward to the side of the body, eyes closely follow the light, staring at the exit, silently looking forward to.


    The rhythm of the music is not very fast, nor is it the usual exciting and inspiring music. The slow sound of the violin is lingering, and people''s restless heart is gradually calming down.


    Under the light, a black figure finally appeared.


    The black silk Qipao is covered with gold and red phoenix totem. Its long colorful tail goes all the way across its slender waist and winds to the skirt on one side.


    Cheongsam is the most representative clothing of domestic women.


    It represents the classical charm of Chinese women and is a fashion exclusively belonging to the East.


    Elegant, delicate, elegant, dignified and introverted.


    From concealing the essence of the body, to a greater extent to show a woman''s figure exquisite curve.


    The bun is high and elegant, which fully embodies the unique charm of Oriental women.


    When she saw the man''s first glance, Yuan Yao covered her mouth in surprise and watched the woman walk towards her with an unbelievable look on her face.

 Chapter 2328

    When she saw the man''s first glance, Yuan Yao covered her mouth in surprise and watched the woman walk towards her with an unbelievable look on her face.


    Women''s temperament is absolutely superior, introverted and elegant, delicate makeup, she walked slowly, looking at Yuan Yao, no smile face, after seeing Yuan Yao''s reaction, still can''t help but raise the corners of her lips.


    No matter how close the other party is, yuanyao''s eyes are still full of disbelief, but when her eyes are attracted by the yellow persimmon in the bearer''s hand, she is sure of everything.


    There is such a memory, suddenly ran to her heart, causing her eyes suddenly red.


    She shook her head and sobbed at the woman who had approached her.


    "How could..."


    -


    Xia''s family, Xia''s mother has been beating Xia Minghua''s shoulder. Her hand gradually stops, and the excited expression on her face gradually stops.


    Xia Minghua''s eyes also appeared full of shock, the whole body also followed some stiff.


    Why?


    Yuanyao looks at her people closely, from doubt to disbelief, to shock, and then to full of regret, no one knows yuanyao''s mood now.


    "What, how? Don''t prove to me how heartless you are. You forget me in less than half a year. "


    Or familiar voice, serious eyes, cold tone, let yuanyao subconsciously shake his head.


    "No! No... Milk... "She blurted out her words and took them back. Looking at the" grandma "she used to be, she couldn''t say anything at all. After a pause, she shook her head and said:


    "No... I..." Yuan Yao was eager to explain something, but at the moment, she began to speak incoherently, as if nothing was right.


    Because she felt that there was no reason for "grandma" not to visit her.


    But she still subconsciously looked at his slightly bulging stomach.


    This move was successfully captured by a woman. A smile flashed in her eyes and handed the persimmon to yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao quickly reached out his hands to take over, "be careful, soft, don''t break it!"


    "Grandma" gently put the persimmon on yuanyao''s hand. Yuanyao nodded carefully and held the persimmon with both hands.


    "Is this the trophy for me tonight?"


    Yuan Yao raised her hands and put the golden persimmon in front of her eyes, studying it carefully.


    "Disgusted?"


    "Of course not! It''s my pleasure, really. Really


    Yuan Yao is afraid that "grandma" doesn''t believe it. She shakes her head and emphasizes it twice to show her seriousness.


    The woman gave her a little smile, squinted at her and said, "here you are? Good idea! Give it to her


    She was not angry and pointed to yuanyao''s stomach


    Yuan Yao a face of grievance and tangle, "but, this thing will wait until next year? Will it be bad? "


    She stood in front of the microphone and her voice spread all over the hall. Her innocent and wronged appearance made her laugh.


    Xia Mingxiu also raises her lips. She is always like that. In front of the people she loves, she can''t help showing a heartless appearance, which is in great contrast with her calm and calm just now.


    But it''s not too hard to accept.


    On the contrary, she looks more comfortable.


    All the lights on the stage are on, and some people recognize the identity of the mysterious guest tonight.

 Chapter 2329

    All the lights on the stage are on, and some people recognize the identity of the mysterious guest tonight.


    Shen Mei, the movie queen of Fanhua award more than 20 years ago


    Naturally, there are only some older actors. Some young people today may have heard of Shen Mei''s name, but they only know her appearance decades ago. Now, it has changed so much that some people can''t recognize her.


    I was shocked by some old dramatists and told that I suddenly realized.


    Although people look older than their current peers, their unique aura has remained unchanged for many years.


    And the resolution is still very obvious.


    Summer mother took his hand back, the whole person a little stunned, slightly raised the skirt, back a few steps, and sat on the sofa behind him.


    Staring at the TV screen, silent, no action, just quietly looking at the front, eyes some lax.


    She wants to see what kind of expression Xia Minghua is now, but she doesn''t have the courage.


    She didn''t want to see any fluctuation in the look of the woman on the screen.


    It''s because she has seen a lot of things before, but if things really come to a certain extent, she still feels heartache.


    I don''t want to see any fluctuation of his mood. I don''t want to feel that the past few decades accompanied by Xia Minghua are not as good as the moment Shen Mei appeared.


    -


    She was staring at the screen, looking at the interaction between yuanyao and Shen Mei, her eyes flashed.


    Does yuanyao know Shen Mei?


    How do they know each other?


    Her whole brain is covered now, and she doesn''t know how to think about anything at all.


    Xia Minghua quickly pulled back his thoughts from the shock at the beginning and blinked his eyes unadaptedly. Half a second later, he seemed to think of something. He turned to see that the woman who had just been excited had quietly sat on the sofa, and her face had already lost her excitement and excitement.


    He pursed his lips tightly, moved his eyebrows slightly, adjusted his posture, and sat upright on the sofa.


    He turned his head to look at Xia Mu and coughed gently.


    Summer mother did not give him any response.


    His face floated awkwardly. At last, he slowly stretched out his hand and gently pulled the shawl that Xia Mu put on his body.


    The sharp eyed servant saw it and secretly took one side and covered his mouth with a smile.


    Xia Minghua pulled, no response, two no response, the third with a bit of strength, Xia mother turned to see him, the indifference in the eyes let Xia Minghua''s heart beat.


    Such a kind of indifference made his heart tense.


    This is not only a subconscious feeling, but also he knows now that he is afraid that he will be rejected or abandoned by her again.


    Xia''s mother looked at Xia Minghua and did not speak. Her eyes stayed on him for a few seconds before she put them back on the TV screen in front of him.


    Xia Minghua frowned and was displeased. He turned his head to the servants who were laughing


    "Turn off the TV!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servants were in a daze, and Xia''s mother turned to look at him.


    After watching him for a long time, he said:


    "What to do? Yuanyao''s award is about to begin! "


    Xia Minghua snorted, "what''s good to see! She''s the best. She''s won the highest prize. Isn''t that what''s going on back and forth? "


    "What do you know? I have no idea how important this moment is to yuanyao! "


    She said, turning to look at the servant, said: "do not close."


    Three will be updated in the early morning, and the rest will be updated tomorrow

 Chapter 2330

    "What do you know? I have no idea how important this moment is to yuanyao! " She said, turning to look at the servant, said: "do not close."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The servants were busy, and they were eager.


    They also want to see their little grandmother win the prize.


    Xia Minghua gave another cold hum and didn''t speak any more.


    Summer mother glanced at him, private letter put the line of sight on the screen in front of him, but the corner of lips secretly raised.


    -


    On the stage, Yuan Yao stares at the persimmon for a long time and suddenly says:


    "By the way... Why are you... Here?"


    Together, she still can''t see who the woman she used to call "grandma" is?


    Shen Mei sighed helplessly, "didn''t you say that? I''m your prize winner tonight. "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, and her doubts became deeper and deeper.


    At this time, Mo Xiao came up at the right time.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you. How can I feel confused? You two seem very familiar, but now it seems, do you know each other or not? "


    It''s not just Mo Xiao. It''s the feeling of everyone.


    Yuan Yao can''t answer this question. Of course, she knows the person in front of her, but now


    She really doesn''t know what''s going on!


    Mo Xiao saw yuanyao''s tangles and doubts and went on to say:


    "I''m very lucky to have Shen Mei and Shen Ying here later, and promise to give awards to our winners on stage. That''s right. Tonight is full of surprises and surprises."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao was stunned and looked at the "grandma" in surprise


    She is Shen Mei?!


    But why


    Too many doubts came out of her heart and confused her.


    But Shen Mei took back her eyes and took a step back.


    Staring at Yuan Yao, he said, "congratulations."


    She didn''t give yuanyao any chance to continue to doubt. She went to the master of ceremonies and held the cup in her hands. Then she looked at it carefully for a few seconds, turned around and smiled. She went to yuanyao''s side and looked at her lightly.


    Just changed a look in the eyes, Yuan Yao''s body involuntarily taut erect.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious and solemn.


    "Best actor, yuanyao!"


    Shen Mei said and stretched out the cup.


    Yuan Yao subconsciously took it. In a moment, she looked at the cup and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    There is also a close-up of the trophy on the big screen, which is completely different from other trophies. In the past, the flower awards were made of pure gold. The design shape is the same as the packing bouquet. The pure gold was outsourced, and then a bunch of flowers were connected all the time.


    The flower award is obvious from the appearance.


    However, the cup is made of pure gold. The body of the cup is made of transparent crystal, and then the outside is filled with shining diamonds, and the top is made of colorful flowers.


    This is the real flower award!


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the trophy


    Beautiful, shining with their eyes


    Compared with the trophies and trophies in the past, it''s a world of difference. The gold content in appearance and in meaning can''t be underestimated.


    NIBEL said that he saved the money for a trophy. He said that the trophy was really expensive. Now this is the actual proof. In fact, he is joking about everything. Don''t easily question the strength of Fanhua?

 Chapter 2331

    NIBEL said that he saved the money for a trophy. He said that the trophy was really expensive. Now this is the actual proof. In fact, he is joking about everything. Don''t easily question the strength of Fanhua?


    It''s just that one of yuanyao''s trophies tonight is far more expensive than all the trophies tonight.


    Yuan Yao took the cup fondly, glanced at it, and her mouth rose slightly.


    She looked up at Shen Mei and said with a smile, "thank you, master."


    Shen Mei pulls the corner of his lips, turns to face the microphone, and sweeps the audience with smart eyes.


    Applause followed.


    After that, she said:


    "Old friends, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    She calmly facing the camera, "yuanyao, is a... Person I like very much."


    She thought it over for a moment and then said:


    "I''ve always been a sentimental person. We always choose what to tolerate and compromise because of the overall situation. Not because of a person''s ability to like a person. I don''t like to get along with complicated people very much. Because I feel that if I go with them, I also have to be ready to make myself complicated all the time. Why? I have my own comfortable life. "


    "People should have been simpler. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. I insist on my persistence, you insist on your belief, this is not conflict, as long as you can integrate into my life. Yuan Yao is simple, simple to the point of heartless, even more simple.


    But it depends on people. If you get along with her for a long time, even a little good to her, she will double you. However, don''t make her angry, she will also repay you, she is angry, is a child, explosive, all with her own temperament, regardless of the consequences, straightforward enough to make people laugh and cry. I think such a woman should be our most taboo kind of people, right? Maybe. But let''s not forget, she''s an actress. And a very good actor. If she is by your side and reveals her shortcomings without concealment... You should be glad, shouldn''t you? You have to think that if she wants to, she can act like any of us... "


    After a pause, Shen Mei looked at Yuan Yao with red eyes and said with a smile again


    "I''m here today to affirm yuanyao. The award is just by the way. But there are so many accidents and surprises tonight. I didn''t expect that they were very fast and had a second child


    The quiet Hall of ten thousand people was shocked by Shen Mei''s last words again, and the whole hall was shocked.


    Shen Mei said with a smile, "well, I know what you want to know. My brick has been thrown out. Next, let''s see how she can explain to the public."


    Shen Mei stepped back and obviously pushed the topic to Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao took a deep breath, holding persimmon in one hand and cup in the other. After staying for a while, she opened her mouth.


    "Tonight is really the most unforgettable night of my life. First of all, thank you for your recognition of me. Today my glory is inseparable from your support and affirmation. Without you, there would be no me today. I love you. Thank you


    Yuan Yao made a deep bow, which attracted applause and fans.

 Chapter 2332

    Yuan Yao made a deep bow, which attracted applause and fans.


    She straightened up and said with a smile, "thank you, thank you. Master Shen is right. In fact, I have many shortcomings. Sometimes I feel unreasonable and stupid in the world. Thank you for your tolerance. I like my career. I like acting under the camera, giving a virtual character a relatively fresh life and showing it to everyone. In fact, I don''t have much expectation for winning or not. I don''t want to win a prize. What I really want to see is that you will be happy or sad or other emotions for a role I play. Every smile, every tear, every tiny expression you''re moved by, that''s what I really want to see. "


    "But today, if I didn''t win the prize, I would really have a headache. This award does not belong to me alone. If I don''t get it, there is no way to give you a perfect account to support me. And I really need an opportunity to tell you what I should confess to you. And then I was lucky... "


    Yuan Yao raised the cup and said, "tonight, I didn''t let you down."


    The screams of fans'' support came from the audience. Yuanyao''s throat was a little sour, and her nose was also very sour. She forced the sour throat down. He choked two times in silence.


    "Next... I''m sorry, please give me a little more time to make things clear to you."


    There was a burst of applause and Yuan Yao said thank you.


    The cup in hand is in the way. Qian Xin comes forward and asks yuanyao to put the cup back on the tray in the master of ceremonies'' hand. Yuanyao doesn''t refuse.


    Free hand, she breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the dense people in front of her. She lowered her head and put her hand gently on her slightly raised stomach.


    "I''m pregnant. This is my second child."


    There was an uproar.


    "I always think that one day, I can have the opportunity to stand here, be held by my lover, lead my lovely son, and show my happiness to those who love me and those I love. I look forward to your clapping and blessing for me. I believe you will


    "From then on, I''ll never live alone. I''m yuanyao, and I have a close relative..."


    Her voice could not help choking, "I long for such a life, because my past, too much regret that I can not decide and choose. In fact, the core of the two films is different, but I think the two people I play have one thing in common, that is, they have to be strong. Me too. If I can, I don''t want to be strong. At least, after I am strong, give me a shoulder. Before was infinite desire, now... I have it. "


    "Before that, I never could have imagined that I could have the happiness I had always dreamed of. Children, parents, and your existence, and all that you bring to me. Thank you... "


    Yuanyao stares down at the stage. Xia Mingxiu purses his lips tightly. When everyone is immersed in the light sadness brought by yuanyao, he stands up, takes yuanwenqian''s hand, and walks up to the stage under the gaze of everyone.


    Yuanyao looks at Xia Mingxiu''s tall figure and the little figure coming towards her. The feeling is indescribable in her heart.


    They seem to be the people who are too far away from her, and then they are walking towards themselves step by step, and then they stay in front of her and freeze in her life.


    I''ve had a cold and headache these two days. Five o''clock in the morning. Continue tomorrow. [momeda]

 Chapter 2333

    They seem to be the people who are too far away from her, and then they are walking towards themselves step by step, and then they stay in front of her and freeze in her life.


    Everyone was staring at the scene on the stage. Although they had understood something in their hearts, they were still surging in their hearts.


    Xia Mingxiu stares at yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao sobbed and looked at him. On her smiling face, she slipped a tear mark. She said gently, "Xia Mingxiu, my dream, won''t you help me realize it?"


    Xia Mingxiu''s eyes flashed and walked two steps toward yuanyao, "I will."


    Simple two words, firm and unquestionable.


    Yuan Yao nodded with a weeping smile, "en." A cry, but tears can not stop falling down.


    He took a step forward, reached for yuanyao''s hand and held her tightly in his arms.


    "I love you."


    Xia Mingxiu said softly in her ear. Her voice was very small, but she landed on every corner of the hall of ten thousand people through the microphone.


    Most people are shocked.


    Because no one has ever thought that the man who has always been indifferent, who is not close to any woman, can have such a romantic and affectionate time.


    Such men are often the most attractive and exciting.


    Easy not to say, once said, it is true love.


    To make such a man willing to say a word of "love", almost all women admire yuanyao.


    After all, Xia Mingxiu, a man, though untouchable, was a secret in their hearts.


    "... yeah. I love you, too


    Yuan Yao choked, sore throat of severe, but still choked to speak out.


    "I really appreciate you, Xia Mingxiu. It''s you who give me a new life, let me not be strong any more, give me a warm embrace, give me love, give me family affection, give me a perfect family, and give me too many beautiful things that I didn''t dare to think about. Although I have a bad temper, don''t doubt my heart. "


    "I know."


    Xia Mingxiu didn''t say much, but he always gave yuanyao a proper response.


    He released her, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and fixed his eyes on her. His dark eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness.


    "I love you!"


    Yuan Yao''s heart suddenly jumped up, standing in this kind of place, so clearly staring at his eyes, that deep eyes without a trace of fluctuations and shaking, firm let her shock.


    It''s not the same as saying this in her ear. It''s not the same.


    "It''s really not like you... But I''m very satisfied. I''m so happy..."


    She stretched out her hand and encircled Xia Mingxiu''s neck, with tears on her face, but she approached him with a smile.


    But Xia Mingxiu slightly hooked her lips, crossed her waist, held her tightly in her arms, and lowered her head to press on her near red lips,.


    Yuan Yao Leng for a moment, but just for a moment, she slightly raised her chin, soft lips more pressure to Xia Mingxiu.


    Xia Mingxiu closed her lips slightly and sucked her lips gently.


    Yuanyao''s face turned red. Xia Mingxiu continued to gently hold her lips and kiss her deeply. Yuanyao was shy and nervous, and her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Cough..."


    There was a cough, and then there was a voice that was young but had to pretend to be mature


    "Can you pay attention to the occasion, there are minors here!"

 Chapter 2334

    "Can you pay attention to the occasion, there are minors here!"


    Yuan Wenqian looked at them in disgust.


    Yuan Yao''s body retreated slightly. She looked down and saw her son looking at them. Her face turned red and she was flustered. She didn''t know what to do.


    After opening his mouth, he still didn''t know what to say. Finally, in a hurry, he buried his face in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s embarrassed and helpless appearance, I feel funny. Now seeing her such a move, I feel very cute and can''t help laughing.


    No one has ever thought that the actor of the elegant and noble "Queen" and the realistic self-improvement "Huawan" is such a lovely woman in reality.


    They had seen her hot temper before, and they were a little surprised at the beginning. However, after watching Shangshang and seeing the beautiful and hot Huawan, they also felt that the real yuanyao could accept it.


    But no matter what, can''t imagine she will have such a lovely side, just such a move, let everyone have changed their views on her.


    What''s the significance of a heartless little woman who cares about everything?


    That kind of feeling, just like looking at a child, you can''t compete with her to eat candy, even if you see her eating candy looks good, you can''t help giving it to her again.


    No one can realize the change of mood. Anyway, the existence of yuanyao in their hearts is no longer in conflict.


    Seeing Yuan Yao''s subconscious action, Xia Mingxiu happily lifted her lips, put her arms around her waist, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair.


    Yuan Yao is even more shy by the roaring laughter, but she still comes out of Xia Mingxiu''s arms, bends over and pulls yuan Wenqian''s hand, is hugged by Xia Mingxiu, and walks to the microphone. Her face is dry and full of happy smile.


    "I''m happy now, folks," she said. I, we... A family of four... After I have a cuddling embrace, a smart and lovely son, I am still looking forward to the arrival of my second baby, my mother-in-law who loves me, my father-in-law who is duplicative and arrogant... And you, who have been supporting me until now... I am really happy. "


    Xia family, a "father-in-law" who was mentioned looked ugly, pointed to the TV screen and yelled angrily, "have a look! What is that?! What is the meaning of a duplicity, proud... Arrogant... What are these with what?! That''s what she said about me on that occasion?! What is right and wrong? I don''t like her. I''m sure it''s not duplicity! "


    "Right and wrong!" A room of people with a smile, coincidentally made a silent answer in the heart.


    Summer mother in the side also feel funny, with a smile turned to look at him, face calm said: "people is so a say, you listen to even, you don''t like people, also don''t necessarily people like you."


    Xia Minghua hums laughably and points to the TV in front of him


    "She doesn''t like me? Didn''t you hear that just now? She only used one word, two words, to describe you! As for me, "right and wrong" and "haughty and awkward" are two words and eight words! Who does she like better? "

 Chapter 2335

    "She doesn''t like me? Didn''t you hear that just now? She only used one word, two words, to describe you! As for me, "right and wrong" and "haughty and awkward" are two words and eight words! Who does she like better? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole room was speechless.


    Round like not like a person, can be calculated like this?


    Who has a long adjective and a large number of words, will he like better?


    However, the word "love" sounds much better than "duplicity" and "haughtiness"?


    Mr. Xia of their family, are you really OK?


    At this time, is she angry with the little grandmother


    Xia Minghua is very proud. If he has a tail, he can lift it to the sky.


    "Is that something you should be proud of?" Xia''s mother couldn''t bear to look at him. She despised such a naive Xia Minghua, and her attitude was very obvious.


    Moreover, summer mother''s displeasure expression is also very obvious.


    "..." Xia Minghua suddenly responded, coughed twice, touched his nose, pointed to the TV screen and said, "watch TV."


    It''s rare to see the husband give advice and compromise in front of his wife. A few servants are fresh. They are pursing their lips and laughing. They look at each other. I can''t help but laugh at you.


    Xia''s mother''s face didn''t loose much. She didn''t have any mood swings about Xia Minghua''s attitude. She really cared about it. On such a rare occasion, Yuan Yao used two words to describe her, which was a little less.


    -


    "In the past, I really had nothing. I believe that each of us had reasons to be strong and had inevitable difficulties. Yes, I have. I have complained about the unfairness of fate and why he can be so cruel to me. But on the contrary, it gives me another reason to be strong. Now I am grateful for my fate. If all this is the best arrangement of fate. Then I am willing to bear all the hardships and difficulties, despair and suffering. As long as you insist, there will always be a chance to see the mercy of fate. Want to live beautiful, want to see your smile on me, want you to be proud of me, want to find a warm embrace, want to make yourself smile to live, all these are your persistence and pay in exchange


    "Mo Xiao is right. Not all your persistence and efforts will be rewarded, but if you don''t persist, don''t pay and don''t work hard, you will not be rewarded. I always agree with that. If you think you insist, pay, work hard, get unfair treatment, or even nothing, don''t complain, you should first think, your persistence, pay, work hard really enough? "


    "I can stand here and have the opportunity to tell you so much. In fact, my heart has always been empty, because I always feel that I''m not so good. I feel that I''m lacking in persistence, hard work and dedication. I can''t believe that I can get this award and such a high affirmation. Therefore, we should just work hard. Don''t think about what I will get in the end if I do this. If you always want to exchange for equal value, you may always be disappointed and never get real satisfaction. "

 Chapter 2336

    "I''m still not perfect, but standing here today, I think I still have a reason to be here. I share what I know with all of us here. I hope you can suddenly understand something just because of a word or even a word from me. That''s good. "


    "I used to think that I could live well, eat well and dress well. For the rest, I was going to touch my dream, then try and work hard. I never thought that yuanyao, one day, would come to this stage and have something I never imagined. We all like surprises. When everything goes in a better direction to a degree that you didn''t expect, your happiness will often explode! It''s me now. "


    The applause from the audience resounded throughout the hall of ten thousand people, and the echoes came one after another.


    Yuanyao is smiling happily. She is in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, holding my Wenqian''s hand in her hand, quietly enjoying the applause from everyone.


    After a long time, the applause stopped and Yuan Yao said:


    "Thank you for your applause. Although your palms hurt, but I have to admit, I like the sound, very much. I want to work hard all the time to repay your support, recognition and affection for me. But... "


    Yuan Yao''s words suddenly changed, and then gradually stopped


    Her face is still wearing a smile, but everyone''s heart is involuntarily tight up, both nervous and looking forward to Yuan Yao¡®


    Xia Mingxiu also looked at her, and the emotion that had been lingering in her mind came up again.


    Yuanyao stopped for a long time and seemed to be brewing something.


    Her acting is really good, which is affirmed.


    However, Xia Mingxiu still saw her struggling, a smile, at this time changed the taste, bitter, struggling, not give up.


    Xia Mingxiu can''t help but hold her tightly. She turns her head to look at him and gently pulls the corner of her lip.


    Then he turned to face the camera and spoke slowly


    "Like master Shen, I am extremely emotional and selfish..."


    Yuan Yao''s voice finally revealed a bit of choking out. The kind of choking out is more painful than crying out directly.


    "I didn''t want to say more about the fact that I was helpless since I was a child. I don''t want to say how difficult I have been in the past, and I don''t want everyone to sympathize with me. Or, well, for the sake of your miserable childhood, I''ll give you this award. "


    "Now, I''m just making a excuse for my caprice and selfishness that you can forgive. Of course, I''m sorry if you don''t accept it. The reason is not an excuse. I''m just giving you an account today, and try to make it look less hasty. "


    "My past has shaped my character. I''ve been through the ups and downs of social relationships since I was a child. More people have their own lives and don''t care about the life or death of a person who has nothing to do with them. "


    "One day, when I was hungry, someone passed me with a bag of steamed buns in his hand. There was a desire in my eyes. Instead of not seeing it, he pretended not to know, or bowed his head and left in a hurry, or their eyes were full of contempt and disgust for me."

 Chapter 2337

    I see a variety of eyes, a heart has no expectations. Before that, I once thought, why do they have so many steamed buns and refuse to give me one to eat? They lost a bun. Maybe they just lost one. For me, this bun may be my life. How could they be so cruel that they wouldn''t even give me a bun to eat? It''s just a little help.


    But I later learned that maybe they had three steamed buns in their bags, one for themselves, one for their lovers and one for their children. And I, not any of them. Why do people give it to me? Therefore, all of us are living for ourselves and for the better life of the people we care about. It has nothing to do with other people.


    So I never resent anyone who just stands by because they don''t owe me anything. They are just trying to live their own life. It is said that people who have seen through the world are colder and heartless. I don''t know why someone said that. What do people who say these words really experience?


    Just because I have experienced these things since I was a child, I can see through the reality, so if others treat me a little bit well, I will really remember and be grateful, and I want to spare no effort to give back to them.


    This kind of feeling is not easy to come by. I have no qualification and position to get others'' kindness for no reason, but they have done it... It''s like an oasis in the desert. It''s hard to remember.


    I think people like us know how to be grateful and how to cherish a feeling.


    In my opinion, people who see through the reality are not indifferent and unfeeling. On the contrary, they are easier to be emotional.


    But now there is competition everywhere. Competition in reality makes us have to take the overall situation into consideration, so emotion becomes the biggest taboo. But I don''t want to suppress my feelings. My choice is to be loyal to myself. I''m a selfish person. I''ve been used to it since I was a child. I''m used to having enough to eat. The whole family doesn''t worry about life. No one can let me rely on, so I can only rely on myself. So if I''m not selfish, I won''t live until now. In fact, each of us can not escape the cap of selfishness. I think I am selfish, so I also understand the selfishness of others. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth! I can''t judge or deny a person with what I can''t do. "


    Yuan Yao playfully made a proper joke and said:


    "So, as a selfish and sentimental person, I have to make a decision today..."


    Xia Mingxiu suddenly turned his head and looked at her, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and his hand around her waist gradually used some strength.


    The speculation in my heart is a foregone conclusion.


    Yuan Yao covered her stomach with her hand and said with a smile:


    "As you can see, I''m pregnant now, so... Unfortunately, I can''t be active in the circle for the time being."


    This is a euphemism, but it is understandable and reasonable.


    It''s absolutely necessary to be pregnant and put off work for the time being


    Everyone didn''t respond very much to this statement.


    Yuan Yao added:


    "When I give birth to a child, I need to take time to recuperate and take care of it. Now that I am a mother, I know a mother''s love for her child very well. Once there is a baby, her body and mind will not help but put all on the child, I think I am. When I first gave birth to Wen Qian, I had to work immediately after. God knows how hard I was in the first mood... "


    Excuse me for five o''clock. Because the end is just around the corner, I have to go through the story of someone you like and try to write what you expect. [momeda]

 Chapter 2338

    "I owe too much to my son."


    "Lessons from the past, so this time, I will not choose to aggrieve me and my children for my career, and..."


    Yuan Yao bowed her head and gently took Xia Mingxiu''s hand. On their hands, there was a pair of rings of the same style. The close-up was put on the big screen on the stage, which made people envious and amazing.


    "Yes, I''m no longer alone. I''ve got a family and a loved one. I love my career, but I care more about my family. In the days to come, the focus of my life will be on my children and my lover. I can''t be a perfect wife and mother, but I''m willing to work hard. Although, I don''t think it''s possible to go anywhere... So, I''m sorry. I''m not going to quit the entertainment industry for the time being, but I''m sorry to inform you that today, here, my acting career ends here! "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "No!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    No one can imagine that yuanyao will announce this kind of thing tonight.


    Some quick reaction fans screamed outside. At the beginning, everyone yelled.


    "No! Yuanyao


    "We are waiting for you!"


    "Yuanyao! We are waiting for you forever


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of voice is heard one after another throughout the hall of thousands


    Yuan Yao choked twice, tears still flow down.


    God knows how hard it was for her to make this decision.


    She would rather be told that she is irresponsible and complains about her selfishness than see them reluctant, sad and unacceptable because of her unilateral decision.


    Without the support of her fans, she would not have come to this stage. She knows what these people have given her, but she can only make such a choice selfishly


    Fans began to cry, that kind of cry, really with a heart rending, Yuan Yao''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Tearful quickly shook his head, "don''t, don''t..."


    She didn''t give up at all. If they wanted to stay like this again, she didn''t know what to do and couldn''t respond to them.


    Really, I can''t


    If she is not cruel to the end now, her previous struggle will be in vain.


    It was so painful that she didn''t want to experience


    "Yuanyao, no! We are waiting for you forever


    "Waiting for you forever!"


    "We are waiting for you forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao''s heart is like a knife, tears constantly.


    Xia Mingxiu held her tightly in his arms, stared at her with dark eyes, and said:


    "Yuanyao, you don''t have to do that!"


    "But you hope not?"


    Xia Mingxiu paused for a moment, then continued to look at yuanyao and said, "so..."


    Yuan Yao immediately shook her head, did not give him the opportunity to continue to say, "no, not entirely for you, but also for our children, as well as for your parents. And, you know. What is my dream? Now my dream has come true, hasn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her deeply, and her eyes were full of love.


    "Is that true? But you are sad. Yuan Yao... "


    Yuanyao shakes her head. She turns around and looks at the fans outside the hall. They are still crying and retaining. Her heart continues to ache. They are reluctant to give up her and she is reluctant to give up them. She is reluctant to give up her career and leave the camera.

 Chapter 2339

    Yuanyao shakes her head. She turns around and looks at the fans outside the hall. They are still crying and retaining. Her heart continues to ache. They are reluctant to give up her and she is reluctant to give up them. She is reluctant to give up her career and leave the camera.


    There are too many reasons she can''t give up, but what can she do?


    Looking at the confusion at the scene, she approached the microphone and said:


    "I can''t be too greedy. I can''t always think of the best of both worlds. I can''t achieve my career while taking care of my family. So I have to choose. I love my career, I love you, my family, and I, obviously selfishly, only choose my family... "


    Fans continue to struggle, just want to let yuanyao change her attention.


    However, yuanyao was cruel and ignored their expectations, and finally said "sorry!"


    Fans finally came to accept this reality, and the whole hall resounded with their whimpering voice.


    Yuanyao looks at it and is distressed. Finally, she turns her head and takes yuanwenqian''s hand. She is about to leave. Mo Xiao is the first to react and comes forward to stop yuanyao.


    The scene is a little out of control. Everyone under the stage is staring at Yuan Yao''s action, and some sobbing fans are also staring at Yuan Yao.


    Looking at Yuan Yao stopped by Mo Xiao, Xia Mingxiu gave her a light look.


    Mo Xiao is indifferent.


    Xia Mingxiu comes forward, grabs yuanyao and comes back to him.


    Yuanyao looks at him puzzled, but Xia Mingxiu pulls the microphone over and says:


    "She won''t quit. Her acting career has just begun. As her boss, she won''t let go before her contract expires! This is not her own has the final say.


    There was a faint sound of excitement from the fans


    Yuan Yao looked at him closely, "Xia Mingxiu..."


    Xia Mingxiu looked down at her and said:


    "Although you are my wife now, we have to distinguish between public and private. Your other identity is still my employee. Without my approval, you can''t quit this circle! Your present career is the real sense of the start, your value is immeasurable in the future, as a businessman, I must squeeze your value dry! Don''t doubt me


    The tears on yuanyao''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, Xiumei tightened and Xiaolian wrinkled.


    "You said you were going to drain me?"


    Her tone sounds dangerous, with her expression, well, it''s really dangerous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu is very helpless for the person who has obviously grasped the wrong point at the moment, but he really feels a little embarrassed about her problem


    If he does, what will be the consequence?


    He silently threw the microphone to the side of the host, turned to hold Yuan Yao''s hand, whispered: "let''s go home again!"


    "Isn''t it the same when you go home?"


    Yuan Yao takes yuan Wenqian in one hand, and Xia Mingxiu takes him in the other.


    But everyone can see that yuanyao is not really angry with Xia Mingxiu.


    In fact, yuanyao doesn''t want to leave the entertainment industry. Everyone can see that. But what she says is reasonable. There is no thing that has the best of both worlds. If you don''t give up the other, you can''t have the other completely.


    People can''t be greedy, but greed is instinct

 Chapter 2340

    People can''t be greedy, but greed is instinct


    Yuan Yao''s love of movies and her struggle when she announced her abdication were so obvious that they could see that Xia Mingxiu didn''t know.


    What he just said is just to help yuanyao.


    They can all hear it, but yuanyao can''t


    But now, she chose to laugh it off. In a simple way, she acquiesced that Xia Ming had completed her own cultivation, but it was just difficult to get down the steps.


    But now, her abdication from the film industry should come to an end.


    I don''t know why. Everyone in the same trade is relieved, because they also want to know how far Yuan Yao will go in the future, what works she will produce and what miracles she will create.


    And they, in fact, will have a goal to work hard and a strong opponent to force them to be strong and progressive.


    Fans can rest assured that the whole hall is full of their excited shouts.


    Yuanyao is pulled by Xia Mingxiu, and she is still reluctant to let go!


    "Did you just say that? Ah, Xia Mingxiu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You dare not admit it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xia Mingxiu, you really use me as a commodity, don''t you?"


    "... No." Xia Mingxiu finally made a response.


    "You can just say you want to drain me!" Yuan Yao does not follow.


    Xia Mingxiu said helplessly, "well, I''m wrong, can''t I? You can squeeze me dry when you go back, can you? "


    Yuan Yao blinked her eyes. Suddenly, her face turned red and she glared at him angrily, "who wants to drain you! Hooligans


    At this time, yuanyao had been pulled into the backstage by Xia Mingxiu


    Yuan Wenqian followed them, rolling his eyes.


    I can''t stand these two people!


    In addition to the excited fans, the rest of wanrentang are a little confused. Is this a beginning without an end?


    He said he wanted to withdraw from the circle, but he was rejected. Then what?


    Is the protagonist of tonight being dragged away like this?


    At least there''s a conclusion. Hello!


    However, before long, bursts of laughter broke out under the stage.


    Yuan Yao is so heartless and heartless that she has arrived home


    On such an important occasion, she was dragged off the stage with no consciousness.


    Where is the queen and Huawan?


    At first, when they knew that Xia Mingxiu had a woman, most of them were still very surprised


    I feel that such a good-looking, well-off, powerful man belongs to another woman in this way. I am also very disappointed, and I am surprised that he has a master of grass.


    Some people think that it''s very lucky for a woman to get Xia Mingxiu''s eye.


    Now think about it, there is still such an idea, but the imbalance in my mind is now slightly balanced


    Xia Mingxiu was able to find a woman like yuanyao, and he made money.


    Easy!


    Don''t worry about her fighting with him in the future!


    As long as he wants to, a few nice words can coax the little woman yuanyao into obedience.


    It''s hard to find a heartless woman like yuanyao in this world.


    Accustomed to Xia Mingxiu''s indifference, he never thought that the woman he liked was such a lovely woman.


    The real world is unpredictable.


    But think about their future, it should be very interesting.


    Xia Mingxiu also found a treasure


    But they were totally wrong


    Easy?

 Chapter 2341

    Easy?


    Oh, they still don''t know yuanyao!


    It is estimated that there is no woman in the world who can make more trouble than yuanyao.


    The restlessness factor in her body can make Xia Mingxiu toss to death sometimes.


    -


    Facing the mess Yuan Yao left behind, Mo Xiao had no choice but to go on stage and clean up the mess.


    However, the fans were very happy. It seems that the tolerance of all of you sitting on the stage at this time has also improved a lot. It''s no surprise that this flower award ceremony is a successful conclusion.


    Applause thundered, and the event came to an end.


    Shen Mei was just one side, and then disappeared in the sight of the people.


    Looking at Shen Mei''s back, Xia''s mother turned her head to Xia Minghua and asked, "don''t you see me?"


    Xia Minghua frowned, stood up from the sofa, turned to the servant and said:


    "Hungry!"


    The servants were stunned. For so many years, they have never seen their husband eat supper


    But still made a reaction very quickly, "excuse me sir, what would you like to eat for supper?"


    "Steamed buns! Make me ten of all kinds of flavors! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... yes, sir!"


    Xia Minghua snorted and walked up the stairs


    All of them didn''t speak. When Xia Minghua''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, several people covered their mouths and began to smile.


    "Madame, when did your husband like steamed buns?" A servant silk did not hide his smile, looking at Luya asked funny.


    "No, you should ask your wife, why does your husband suddenly want to have supper?" Others are mischievous


    Luya looked at the empty stairway and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The devil


    A roomful of people burst into laughter.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Xia Minghua''s angry voice suddenly came from the upstairs. The laughter stopped suddenly. Several people covered their mouths and gave each other a funny look. They rushed into the kitchen one after another.


    Although it''s working overtime in the middle of the night, I feel good this time.


    Shen Mei goes backstage and yuanyao guards the door of her dressing room.


    Seeing her coming, yuanyao went up and said, "master Shen."


    Shen Mei stops and looks at her quietly.


    "Don''t you call me grandma?"


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red. She bit her lip and shook her head. "I''m sorry, master Shen. I didn''t think you were... I didn''t think you were young..."


    Shen Mei looked down at the little guy beside Yuan Yao and gently pulled his lips. "Is this your son?"


    Yuan Yao looked down, saw yuan Wenqian and nodded, "yes, Xia Mingxiu and I are sons."


    Shen Mei steps forward and reaches for her hand. Yuan Wenqian puts his hand in her palm covered with palmprint.


    Shen Mei smiles with satisfaction, takes yuan Wenqian by the hand, opens the door of the dressing room, and leads yuan Wenqian in.


    Yuan Yao looked at it, then went in and closed the door.


    Yuan Wenqian leaned back in Shen Mei''s arms without saying a word


    Shen Mei fondly stroked yuan Wenqian''s head and sighed


    "This little guy looks like Xia Mingxiu. The Xia family''s genes are really powerful. "


    Shen Mei said, holding yuan Wenqian''s head and looking at the child''s delicate facial features, she laughed again.


    "Master, don''t you know that Xia Mingxiu is Xia Minghua''s son?"


    There was no big expression on Shen Mei''s face. "How can''t you recognize it? The Xia family''s genes are so powerful. How can Xia Mingxiu and his father have six similarities when they were young? If they can''t recognize them, how can they stand up to our feelings for so many years? "

 Chapter 2342

    "How can you not recognize it? The Xia family''s genes are so powerful. How can Xia Mingxiu and his father have six similarities when they were young? If they can''t recognize them, how can they stand up to our feelings for so many years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say


    Shen Mei said, "friendship."


    Yuan Yao''s expression relaxed obviously.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Shen Mei was obviously asking, with a smile on her face.


    Yuan Yao sighed and sat down on the chair beside him


    She stared at Shen Mei for several seconds, and finally she was a little cautious and said, "nothing. I''m just curious. "


    Shen Mei smiles and is silent for a while. He raises his head and looks at himself in the make-up mirror. He pulls his lips slightly and finally sighs deeply.


    "When I left, there must have been a lot of rumors..."


    Yuan Yao was silent and acquiesced.


    Shen Mei stares at the face in the mirror, which is obviously older than others of the same age. She pulls the corners of her lips, and her indifferent eyes are a bit helpless and bitter.


    She reached for her wrinkled face and said softly:


    "Some rumors are true, of course. I think you''ve already certified some things. According to my understanding of Xia Minghua, it''s not so easy for you to enter Xia''s home. He won''t agree first... Because of me. "


    Yuanyao is silent again.


    It seems that Shen Mei really knows Xia Minghua well enough. What she guessed is not wrong at all.


    "He is just like that. He has been used to treating himself with dignity since he was a child. His life is going well. He can''t bear anyone''s disobedience to him. If so, he will try his best to make people pay a double price. That''s what Xia Minghua was like when he was young. "


    "But man has his merits. Xia Minghua has a good family background and good looks. Although he is a dandy, he has never lost his job. At the beginning, I was an artist under his company. I was unknown at the beginning. I played as many passers-by as many films as I played. I was a female partner for thousands of years, and my career was not warm. An actor, not a few years of youth, I began to worry, directly to talk to him. I lost my temper. I don''t understand, my acting is not bad, I can afford to suffer, my appearance also has enough resolution, why I have no chance. What I need is just an opportunity. Why does he give a lot of opportunities to the new company and refuse to give them to me without any experience?! It was so impulsive. I dare to say anything... "


    Shen Mei smiles helplessly, but yuanyao can imagine the scene of Shen Mei making a scene in Xia Minghua''s office


    "And then?"


    "And then? Then Xia Minghua didn''t say anything and directly let the assistant throw me out. "


    Yuan Yao surprised to grow up mouth, blinked eyes, and finally "poof" out of a smile.


    She smiles and nods. Yes, that''s what Xia Minghua should do.


    "Later... Later?"


    Shen Mei glances at yuanyao, who immediately closes her mouth


    "It''s still like that. It''s still like that."


    Yuan Yao was surprised, "no, shouldn''t resources roll in?"


    Shen Mei sneered, "are you still so naive? I provoked Xia Minghua like that. He was lucky that he didn''t block me. Do you want resources to roll over? Do you live in fairy tales all the time


    Yuan Yao is aggrieved, "but you are not red after? I''ve been awarded the movie queen of the flower award

 Chapter 2343

    Yuan Yao is aggrieved, "but you are not red after? I''ve been awarded the movie queen of the flower award


    You know what happened?


    "I don''t know what Xia Minghua suddenly went crazy. A few months later, he began to throw resources on me crazily, and then he became famous a little bit."


    Yuan Yao was confused again and didn''t know what to do.


    I wanted to know some gossip, but it turns out that the gossip is so confused?


    "Then... Your feelings with him..."


    Shen Mei reaches out to stop her.


    "With Xia Minghua, I never wanted to have any feelings with him. We have a good relationship after that. I can only regard him as a friend... If I had any wrong ideas from the beginning, I would not go to his office at the beginning, but like other women, I would try my best to climb into his bed, understand? "


    Yuan Yao nodded, "I understand! I know you''re not like that But then you left... "


    "It has nothing to do with Xia Minghua. It''s my own business


    "... oh."


    Yuan Yao answered, in this case, she can''t continue to ask.


    When the topic comes to an end, Shen Mei pushes Wen Qian into Yuan Yao''s arms, picks up the brush on the dressing table and starts to make up.


    But not twice, she looked at herself in the mirror and stopped.


    Finally, he put the things in his hand on the dressing table and continued to look at the face in the mirror.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter. I''ll introduce you some good skin care products. They will recover soon."


    Shen Mei shook her head, stroked her cheek and said:


    "No. I was willing to let myself become like this. Now, I still won''t regret it. I''m just a little worried. Now, who can be moved by this face? "


    Yuan Yao was puzzled.


    "I never thought that love would be defeated by the age gap! I used the age gap to refuse Xia Minghua, but I didn''t expect that he also used the age gap to refuse me... He just lived a few years longer than me, just a skin bag that was aging first... "


    Yuan Yao looks at the person who is looking at the mirror and mumbling to herself. She feels uncomfortable.


    It turns out that the rumors are true, and her previous conjecture is not wrong.


    Master Shen Mei is not a person who betrays herself for her career. She is loyal to her feelings and willing to give everything for her love.


    But she didn''t understand that master Shen Mei was so good. How could the man refuse her.


    Is age really an excuse?


    The rest, Shen Mei didn''t say much, just stood up and said, "well, since the ceremony is over, I''ll go first!"


    She went to yuanyao''s side, looked down, raised her hand and gently put it on yuanyao''s stomach, caressed her twice.


    "Congratulations again. Career, love, children, you have them now. I''m no longer alone. This feeling is hard won. I must know how to cherish it. Do you know? "


    Yuan Yao nodded, but grasped Shen Mei''s hand tightly. "I know, but where are you going?"


    "Go back and forth from where! This era is yours, not mine. You work hard to make yourself live happily.... "


    Yuan Yao''s eyes were red. "Master, don''t go. Stay here and let me take care of you..."

 Chapter 2344

    Yuan Yao''s eyes were red. "Master, don''t go. Stay here and let me take care of you..."


    Shen Mei laughed, "I don''t need to be taken care of now! I''m used to the life there. I really feel that I can''t keep up with the pace of the society now. It''s clean there. "


    Yuan Yao still shook her head. "Then... Then I have time to see you!"


    Shen Mei smiles and looks at yuanyao''s bulging stomach and says, "OK, I''ll take two children with me then. Let me have fun there too!"


    Yuan Yao nodded again and again, "yes, it will be!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Shen Mei patted Yuan Yao''s hand and walked towards the door.


    If she didn''t want to witness the child''s real happiness, she would never appear in people''s eyes again.


    Winding out of the door, the reporter has surrounded the door.


    Stars from all walks of life have been surrounded, and it''s hard to move.


    When Shen Mei went out, sharp eyed reporters swarmed in. There was no sign of her leaving that year. Although she was no longer active in the circle, the truth of the matter in that year still deserves attention.


    The problem is naturally crafty and mean, with a deep brow and a straight face, a tight lip, and no words.


    Keep going out.


    can ''t do anything.


    In a few seconds, several uniformed security guards suddenly came out from the door and scattered the reporters. Shen Mei stopped for a few seconds and, under the guidance of the security guards, went directly into the arranged car.


    Shen Mei nodded slightly to Xia Mingxiu, who was standing by the window upstairs. Then the car went away.


    After driving for a long time, Shen Mei took a breath after confirming that it was completely safe.


    "Take me straight to the railway station. Thank you


    "All right!" The driver answered respectfully, and the car speeded up, intending to go straight to the station.


    But before long, the car suddenly braked and stopped


    Shen Mei''s defenseless body leans forward and is dazed.


    She held her head up, supported herself, and said weakly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    The driver did not speak, and the door had been knocked.


    Shen Mei turned to look at the past, only through the window to see the waist position, can''t see the face.


    But it''s definitely a man


    The sound of knocking on the window continued. Shen Mei frowned and reached out to put down the window.


    After the window was completely down, she still couldn''t see the man''s face, but a hand came in first, opened the car''s insurance, and then the door was opened, Shen Mei was pulled out directly.


    It happened so suddenly that she didn''t respond at all. She stumbled out of the car and nearly sat on the ground, but was pulled into her arms again.


    She was dizzy just because of the sudden braking of the car. Now she is being pulled like this again. She really can''t bear it.


    "Who are you..."


    Shen Mei''s temper in her youth was not easy to be provoked, otherwise she would not make a fuss in Xia Minghua''s office


    Now being tossed back and forth in this way, her temper also followed.


    Holding his temple, he raised his head angrily, but his voice suddenly disappeared.


    Her heart smothered for a moment, looking at the man with gray hair in front of her, she was stunned for a few seconds, and finally she turned her head to one side


    "Let go of me!" She was calm and tried to pull her hand out of the man''s.


    "Where have you been?"


    The man''s voice is full of anger, and the hoarseness and dullness of years.

 Chapter 2345

    The man''s voice is full of anger, and the hoarseness and dullness of years.


    Let Shen Mei''s heart suddenly hurt.


    After many years of meeting, she thought she had long been indifferent to these things.


    Now look, she overestimated herself again.


    She still pulled her arm back, and the force of the hand became stronger.


    "Where have you been?" I asked


    Shen Mei''s eyes blinked suddenly, and he felt his ears buzzing with the sound.


    Even her heart vibrated after the earthquake.


    What is he going to do?


    "Does it matter to you where I went? Who am I to you? "


    The man''s hand is more and more hard, and his deep eyebrows stare at Shen Mei for a long time


    Seeing her face covered with traces, her eyes shrank and her anger halved.


    "You shouldn''t leave quietly!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll leave in a big way and wait for you to keep me? If I do that, Qin Yi, will you keep me


    "..." the man called Qin Yi opened his mouth, but he still didn''t speak.


    Shen Mei gave a bitter smile and said, "so, what do you want to prove when you stopped my car and stopped me today?"


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows are deep, and he stares at Shen Mei tightly. After a long time, he says, "why do you make yourself like this?"


    He looked at her face, and his angry tone just calmed down.


    "As I said, everything about me has nothing to do with you!"


    "Stop it, will you?"


    "Good. Just let me go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yi''s face is gloomy, grabbing her hand and walking towards his car.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Mei struggles. Qin Yi doesn''t care about her. She shoves Shen Mei into the car and closes the door.


    After that, I got on from the other side and blocked Shen Mei who wanted to get off from this side.


    "Drive


    "Yes


    The driver responded, slammed the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. The car turned quickly and left.


    "Qin Yi, what do you want to do?"


    "Can''t you see that?! Try running around again


    Shen Mei was stunned and looked at him.


    "What? Or do you want to stay with me as your sister, as you did a few years ago? Qin Yi, you know, I didn''t agree then, and now it''s even more impossible! "


    The expression on Qin Yi''s face is more and more dark, "what are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it!? Have you forgotten what you said? The only reason I can stay with you is my sister! Don''t tell me, in just a few decades, you can forget everything in the past! "


    Qin Yi looked at the front deeply, his eyebrows closed tightly.


    "... I didn''t forget."


    Shen Mei sneered, "yes, it''s you who hurt people. It''s someone else who was hurt. The knife didn''t stick on you. You can''t blame for forgetting. It''s hard for you to remember. "


    "Can you stop being so aggressive?"


    "Shen Mei didn''t speak any more, and the carriage was silent for a moment.


    Qin Yi realized that he had said something wrong. He didn''t know what to say for a moment


    Shen Mei also felt that it was futile to talk to him too much, so she simply stopped talking.


    "I''ve been looking for you for years. I never thought that you would choose to leave quietly. You are not such a person... "


    "It seems that you still don''t know me."

 Chapter 2346

    "It seems that you still don''t know me."


    "At the beginning, you were at the peak of your career. I don''t want you to be affected..."


    "Nothing is more important than my feelings... Well, Qin Yi, I don''t want to say this now. Let me go."


    "... stop it, Mei."


    Qin Yi''s voice is full of exhaustion at the moment. This helpless voice makes Shen Mei''s eyes turn red suddenly.


    "I''m not. It''s better than before. We don''t disturb each other. "


    "No way. Can you do it? "


    "I''ve been doing well."


    "Forget me?"


    "Shen Mei was silent.


    "No, I know. But you don''t have to make yourself like this. "


    "I''m not for you!" Shen Mei said suddenly, with obvious anger and sophistry in her voice.


    "... OK."


    Qin Yi just said a word obediently, and he never spoke again


    Shen Mei sat quietly in the car and stopped talking


    No matter how much you say, nothing can be changed.


    The car drove all the way through the downtown area to the suburbs, and then stopped in a huge Castle villa.


    "Get out of the car."


    Qin Yi said and opened the door.


    Shen Mei looked at the castle villa in front of her. She was silent for a long time before she got off the car.


    "Go in."


    "What are you doing in there?" Shen Mei obviously resists and stares at the villa in front of her.


    "Don''t be stubborn with me! I really don''t have the energy to deal with you now, if you want me to live another two years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Mei is silent again.


    With a deep sigh, Qin Yi came to her and grabbed her hand


    "One last compromise. Stay with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There is no next 30 years between us... Just once."


    "..." Shen Mei''s intuition is full of bitterness. If he had known this earlier, the past 30 years would have been another meaning.


    How much time have they missed?


    As Qin Yi moves forward, she finally steps forward and follows him in silence


    -


    Xia Mingxiu arranged for the driver to return the same way. Xia Mingxiu took Yuan Yao and Wen Qian to the underground parking lot by elevator. The driver was waiting there


    "Mr. Xia, Ms. Shen has been taken away."


    "By whom?"


    "Mr. Qin!"


    "... yes."


    Xia Mingxiu was silent for a while, and finally answered faintly.


    But on one side of the Yuan Yao anxious, "Mr. Qin? Which Mr. Qin? Why did he pick up the elder? Do they know each other? "


    Xia Mingxiu rubbed his eyebrows helplessly and said, "I don''t know. Well, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Starting tonight, let yourself completely relax. You are so nervous these two days. "


    Yuan Yaodu started to talk and drilled his head into Xia Mingxiu''s arms. "I won''t be nervous in the future. After I finally can be aboveboard with you, never hide. You''re mine. I have to let everyone know. Suddenly it''s easy to understand Su Su''s feelings. No wonder she must have tied Pei Anzhi to her side in such a high profile... It turned out that she was really afraid that her lover would be robbed by others! Xia Mingxiu, will you be robbed in the future? "


    Xia Mingxiu''s servant tightened Yuan Yao''s shoulder, lowered her head, kissed her forehead, and said with a smile, "let''s see how much you care about me?"


    "Ah? What do you mean? So you could be robbed? "

 Chapter 2347

    "Ah? What do you mean? So you could be robbed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You mean you''ll have a chance to cheat later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xia Mingxiu, I want to divorce you!"


    "What nonsense?"


    "I said I want to divorce you! You may have cheated. What am I doing with you now? Waiting to be dumped by you later? "


    "You think too much."


    "Well, what did you just mean?"


    "... well, I''m wrong!" He just teased her. Unexpectedly, he was caught by her again.


    "I tell you, if you dare to leave me, I''ll... I''ll leave you, too, with my children!"


    "... hungry?" Xia Mingxiu was speechless for a long time and directly changed the topic.


    Hearing this, yuanyao immediately nodded and said, "well, I''m hungry!"


    Xia Mingxiu secretly hooked her lips, hugged her and said, "OK, go back and let someone prepare supper for you!"


    "Good."


    Yuan Wenqian was close to the car door and rolled his eyes again!


    Look!


    This is his stupid mother, so easy to cheat!


    -


    Jiang Meng, who won the best actress award for Yuan Yao, didn''t have much joy


    If you think about it carefully, the awards for the best man and woman of the evening are not satisfactory. According to NIBEL, this award seems to have been given to yuanyao because of their special circumstances.


    The people who used to be called the movie king and the movie queen became a joke tonight.


    At the beginning of the joy to now, Jiang Meng do not know whether to cry or smile, if you can, she might as well not to get this award tonight!


    Save in the eyes of some people, is still a joke.


    Standing in front of the window in the corridor of the dressing room on the top floor, she quietly watched the groups of reporters downstairs approach one star after another, eagerly throwing out all kinds of questions they want to know, without considering their problems, how much embarrassment and psychological trauma they would give some people.


    One by one, it''s like an executioner.


    Skirt Department feel a kind of pull strength, she slightly frowned to see in the past, only to find that she had been a long time.


    Slightly frowning eyebrows gradually loosen, she looked at a smile has been a lot of girls, delicate face has taken off part of the baby fat, less a bit childish, even more ancient spirit strange smart.


    "Hi, Doudou! Long time no see. Remember me? "


    "Yes. Aunt Jiang Meng, congratulations on winning the prize. " Doudou is smiling with a faint smile in her dark and bright eyes. It''s very beautiful.


    Especially those eyes are as like as two peas.


    She is really beautiful. It seems that her mother is around. It''s really different.


    "Thank you


    "I''ve seen your play. It''s very good! I hope to see your better works in the future. "


    Jiang Meng smiles and touches Doudou''s hair.


    Mingming''s whole face was smiling, but Jiang Meng obviously realized that the smile in the little girl''s eyes didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, and she was full of defense.


    If she did not help her before, or even a little bit bad for her, today''s she will not appear in front of her.


    It''s very reasonable, but she is still a little sad.


    "Auntie Jiang Meng, just came back to receive the prize this time?"


    Doudou''s two delicate eyebrows are slightly frowning. In her bright eyes, her black pupils are slightly shrinking, staring at Jiang Meng tightly.

 Chapter 2348

    Doudou''s two delicate eyebrows are slightly frowning. In her bright eyes, her black pupils are slightly shrinking, staring at Jiang Meng tightly.


    Jiang Meng pause for a moment, quietly looking at the eyes of Doudou increasingly strong defense, can''t help laughing.


    "Doudou, what are you worried about?"


    "..." Doudou was silent for a while, and frowned tightly. "I can feel it. My father is very uncomfortable when he sees you."


    Jiang Meng''s face froze, and finally straightened up, still looking at Doudou with a smile, "why, are you so bad about your parents'' feelings? Or do you think your father''s feelings towards your mother are just the same. Will your father be ready for me to see me again? "


    Doudou shook his head. "No. I said before that my father was uncomfortable when he saw you, not because there was a rift in the relationship between my parents, and my father would not have any special ideas about you. It''s because my father cares about my mother so much that I feel uncomfortable when I see you. He''s worried about how much my mother will think


    Jiang Meng was really surprised by Doudou''s words. She knew Doudou was smart, but she didn''t expect that she would think so much about things at such a young age.


    After the shock, Jiang Meng laughed again: "since you are so sure of your parents'' feelings, why are you so defensive against me?"


    Doudou said calmly: "my father is worried that my mother will think more and feel uncomfortable. And my mom might think more about my dad''s discomfort. The starting point of both men is good, but the result is unpredictable. So, aunt Jiang Meng, I''m sorry. I think the root cause lies in you. "


    There''s no room left.


    Jiang Meng discovered that she had never really understood the child.


    Mingming is so young that he knows too many things.


    But is it really good to be so aggressive at a young age?


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''m just here to attend the award ceremony. I''ll leave immediately after it''s over!"


    Don''t you just want her to leave early?


    This place is not really worthy of her nostalgia.


    Maybe before, but not now.


    Not at all.


    "Sorry, aunt Jiang Meng! Congratulations again on your winning the prize tonight, and I wish you a prosperous career. Please forgive me


    "I understand. It doesn''t matter. " Jiangmeng smile, although Doudou really think a little more, but what she said is not without reason, if two people because of her unnecessary misunderstanding, that shengyuchen, may really kill her.


    Doudou sorry smile, waved to Jiang Meng, turned and ran away quickly.


    Jiang Meng watched Doudou leave. After a long time, he turned around and looked at the room next to him. He said with a smile, "what a smart daughter."


    Sheng Yuchen''s tall figure stood at the door, looking at her calmly.


    Standing beside him, unintentionally, was his wife


    Two people are really inseparable.


    She''s a little embarrassed now.


    Mu Chu Qing looked up at Sheng Yuchen, who was indifferent on one side, and took a step forward.


    Jiang Meng looked at mu Chuqing smiling at her, but the same, her smile still does not reach the bottom of the eye, the same to her full of defense.


    "I''m sorry, Doudou is still small. Some of them have gone too far."


    Jiang dream hook lip smile, she can see, mu Chuqing, don''t like her!

 Chapter 2349

    Jiang dream hook lip smile, she can see, mu Chuqing, don''t like her!


    Her defense against her is more obvious than that of Doudou.


    "It doesn''t matter. Direct point good, save time to think


    Jiang Meng''s eyes crossed mu Chuqing and fell on the man standing at the door


    Mu Chuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Sheng Yu stood there quietly, without any expression on his face. His eyebrows were as firm as two motionless peaks. He noticed Jiang Meng''s eyes. His dark and deep eyes were sliding in his eyes, directly facing Jiang Meng''s eyes.


    His eyes seemed to be filled with cold thorns in the abyss, and Jiang Meng suddenly felt shattered


    Her forehead exudes a thin layer of cold sweat, step back two steps, some difficult to take back the line of sight.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I have to catch a plane tomorrow


    Jiang Meng''s voice is a little hasty, because she knows that even if she stays here, Sheng Yuchen doesn''t know what she will do.


    She is a real person, as early as a few years ago completely understand.


    Who should be provoked and who shouldn''t be provoked, she can now distinguish clearly.


    Just like Sheng Yuchen once warned her, he can give her everything, also can let her have nothing.


    She believes it!


    She believes it!


    Without Sheng Yuchen, her life can still be very good, her life has just started, will not allow anyone, including her own, stupid to do some things to destroy themselves.


    She''s not welcome here. She just leaves.


    Seeing that Jiang Meng was about to leave, mu Chuqing stopped her again


    "Miss Jiang meng''er!"


    Although Jiang Meng is now in an awkward situation, she still sneers at mu Chuqing''s words.


    It''s not Jiang Meng, but Jiang meng''er. We can see how much she hates herself.


    Also, after all, Jiang Meng almost occupied her man in the past!


    Mu Chuqing catches up with Jiang Meng and stands in front of her


    After staring at Jiang Meng''s face with fine makeup for a few seconds, she said with a smile


    "Thank you for taking care of ah Chen and my daughter. Maybe the words are not appropriate, but I really owe you a thank you. I hope you will have a better life in the future. Goodbye


    Jiang Meng looked at her, unable to say a word.


    What should she say?


    you are welcome?


    Should be?


    you''re welcome?


    What position does she have to respond to her?


    It seems not.


    Mu Chuqing seemed to have known that she would not answer her and said goodbye directly.


    What a smart woman.


    "... goodbye."


    What else can she say besides goodbye?


    Mu Chuqing smiles and walks to Sheng Yuchen with her feet raised. She takes his arm lightly and says in a soft voice, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Sheng Yuchen looks at her, the tight lip angle pulls up a tiny radian, cen thin lip slightly closes to move, the voice is faint but does not see indifference, "do not have."


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    After two steps, Jiang Meng stopped, turned around and looked at the back of the two men. The tense expression on his face gradually relaxed.


    She breathed heavily, leaned against the corridor wall, covered her chest, and closed her eyes heavily.


    Mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen leave everyone''s sight. Sheng Yuchen pulls mu Chuqing who doesn''t say a word at the end of the corridor.


    "You''re not happy?"

 Chapter 2350

    "You''re not happy?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s hand strength is a little big. Mu Chuqing follows her strength, turns around and leans against the wall, looks up at him, and stares at him quietly for a few seconds. Her expression is light, not hot, but not warm.


    "Do you think I should be happy?"


    Sheng Yuchen thin lips tight pursed into a line.


    Mu Chuqing took a deep breath, "you know, ah Chen, I don''t like her. No one is really happy to see someone they don''t like. "


    Sheng Yuchen''s tall body gradually approaches her, looking down at the woman in front of him.


    The whole person is completely opposite to the cold and resistance when he just faced Jiang Meng. It''s like a cold sword with blood cut in its sheath, leaving only the gorgeous dark lines and gentle tranquility


    Sniffing the breath on Sheng Yuchen''s body, mu Chuqing''s face is still slightly red.


    Can''t stand him so close, that process, let people look forward to and helpless, it is a kind of suffering.


    She turned her face to one side and didn''t want him to see her embarrassment in such a place.


    This is not the time for him to feel inflated


    For mu Chuqing''s reaction, Sheng Yuchen just slightly hooked his lips.


    "If you''re not happy, just say it. If you don''t say it, I''ll think about it."


    The voice of low mist sounded from her head, making her heart slightly astringent.


    Every time she heard such a voice, she could always think of all kinds of experiences between them. It was heartbreaking to think of them, but it reminded her that she must cherish this feeling


    Between them, it seems that they can no longer stand the storm.


    She still vented a spirit, tight shoulder relaxed to come down, stretch out a hand to encircle him to approach his waist, bury the face in the bosom of Sheng Yuchen.


    "Yes, I don''t like her. Let her far away from you, I don''t want to think about how much she has hurt me. Although she is not enough to be afraid, she can''t do anything about you. Do you understand ah Chen? "


    "I know."


    Sheng Yuchen bowed his head, forced to kiss mu Chuqing''s hair, "sorry."


    Mu Chuqing sighed with chagrin, "forget it. It''s because I''m too sensitive, I''m too fussy, I think too much. "


    "It''s my fault."


    Sheng Yuchen''s face was quiet, and there was a faint streamer in his calm dark eyes. A few words, however, quietly stated something that was about to be forgotten


    There are some things that can''t be made up for, such as a lifetime of regret and a lifetime of mistakes


    But if you don''t say that, in a sense, you will always blame yourself, keep it in your heart, and become a flood.


    Mu Chuqing didn''t feel better. She raised her head from Sheng Yuchen''s arms, "we don''t talk about this. If this happens again, we should have endless mistakes... "


    Sheng Yuchen looks down at her raised face, slightly hooks her lips, takes a step forward, and presses mu Chuqing on the wall again.


    Mu Chuqing felt his approach, as well as the strong temperature from his arms, his heart thumped.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked, looking left and right warily.


    Sheng Yuchen gave a low smile and approached her again, staring at her flushed and even nervous face, whispering:


    "Haven''t I said today that you are beautiful today?"

 Chapter 2351

    "Haven''t I said today that you are beautiful today?"


    Hearing this, mu Chuqing''s beautiful face became more and more beautiful. Her eyes were still floating around. She held Sheng Yuchen''s chest in her hand and said in a low voice:


    "Stop it. It''s still a public place..."


    She looked up and wanted to give Sheng Yuchen a warning look, but she saw her calm and handsome face, with a touch of tenderness. In her dark eyes, her gentle eyes were like a cotton net, which trapped her in his net.


    Her vision suddenly did not have any attack power, flickered twice, finally lowered her head, stopped for a moment, and the top of her head fell into his chest.


    "Lost to you."


    Sheng Yuchen laughs. Mu Chuqing can clearly hear the vibration of his chest.


    She didn''t move, quietly leaning on Sheng Yuchen''s arms, feeling the temperature he brought to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her silence makes Sheng Yuchen puzzled. Many times, she likes to lie quietly on his chest like a cat.


    Mu Chu Qing sighed a breath lightly, the thin palm sticks in the chest of Sheng Yu Chen, caresses.


    She raised her head, a pair of beautiful eyes smile into a pair of crescent moon.


    "Your heart beats very well."


    Sheng Yuchen''s black eye thin can''t observe ground shrink for a while, he grasps her to move in his chest of hand, tightly hold in palm heart.


    "Are you sure that nothing will happen here, that you are so reckless to tease me?"


    "..." Mu Chuqing''s face suddenly turned red, "how can I tease you?"


    She really feels wronged, OK?


    For such a dull mu Chuqing, Sheng Yuchen clenched her teeth and squeezed her palm.


    Mu Chuqing slight pain, show eyebrow micro Cu up.


    Sheng Yuchen this just some solution Qi ground loosened strength, the eyes light of the quiet black flows, suddenly hook lips to smile.


    "Since you like listening to my heartbeat so much, you should listen to it tonight..."


    Looking at his mysterious and ambiguous smile, mu Chuqing''s face turned red again.


    If he really has a mind, there are many tricks


    "Stop making noise, and hurry back to the hotel."


    Sheng Yuchen picks eyebrow to tease, "this can''t wait?"


    "... that''s enough of you!" Mu Chuqing said by him is not shy not angry not angry, not angry in his shoulder beat.


    Cause Sheng Yuchen a burst of light smile, but at last, he still stopped mu Chuqing to go out.


    Before she left, mu Chuqing was looking for Doudou and Luoxuan everywhere. She was told by the staff that she had been picked up by Ye Su Su. She called Ye Su Su to confirm that there was no accident. Then she was relieved.


    Sheng Yuchen smiles mysteriously on one side and gets on the bus with mu Chuqing.


    "Let''s go to Susu''s house to pick up the children..."


    "No. Doudou likes to be with two people. It''s a rare opportunity to let them live together tonight. "


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t think about it, so he settled the matter.


    "Naluoxuan..."


    "Luoxuan also likes pairing..."


    "..." Mu Chuqing vaguely perceived a little tricky. She looked at him suspiciously, and Sheng Yuchen looked at her happily.


    See her to see toward oneself, Sheng Yu Chen suddenly close to her, lightly pecked on her lip.


    Mu Chuqing caught off guard and looked at him in a daze.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows were full of smiles, "tonight is just the two of us together..."

 Chapter 2352

    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows were full of smiles, "tonight is just the two of us together..."


    Mu Chuqing leaned back and said, "did you have a premeditation?"


    Who has the final say in children love?


    If he could, he would have kicked those two bear children aside. How could they be arrogant until now.


    Sheng Yuchen said, mu Chuqing is really believe, want to see before he was Doudou and Luoxuan toss appearance, now think about all feel helpless and funny.


    In fact, she didn''t laugh.


    "Schadenfreude, eh?"


    For so many years, if Sheng Yuchen didn''t know what mu Chuqing was thinking now, he would have gone through so much in vain


    This woman just thought of the embarrassment that the two children had brought to her.


    It''s ridiculous, but he''s the one who''s being teased. It''s another matter.


    Of course, mu Chuqing knew this and shook her head¡° There is no... "


    Sheng Yuchen is still in danger of laughing.


    Pei''s hotel is not far from the hall of ten thousand people. In fact, it didn''t take long to reach the destination.


    After getting off the bus, mu Chuqing was hugged by Sheng Yuchen. In the sight of the people, she hugged each other into the VIP elevator and went upstairs.


    Mu Chuqing doesn''t think it''s different from the usual. The conversation between the two people just now is just a little joke in private. The past has passed.


    However, when the door of the room was just opened, she relaxed and breathed a breath. When she just thought of going to take a shower, Sheng Yuchen leaned against the door frame, reached for her arm and pulled her into his arms.


    Mu Chu Qing again did not guard against, fell into his arms, she lightly called a, subconsciously looked up to Sheng Yu Chen.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yuchen''s dark eyes were full of obvious flames. The voice of low mist lowered a little. He stared at her and said: "now you have to understand that it''s not a joke..."


    He lowered his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked mu Chuqing''s lips. "Do you know how long we haven''t been alone?"


    Mu Chuqing blushes and is silent. It doesn''t mean that they haven''t been together alone before. But every time, what she thinks most is Doudou and Luoxuan. When she is with him, she is absent-minded. Even she can sometimes feel it, let alone Sheng Yuchen.


    Two children follow Su Su, she is absolutely at ease.


    After silence, she once again put her face into Sheng Yuchen''s chest, listening to the strong and powerful heartbeat, mu Chuqing settled down again.


    She didn''t know when she had formed such a habit. As long as she heard his heartbeat, the whole person would be quiet, and the temperature of his chest, the vibration from his chest when he spoke, were all good


    "Just like that?"


    Sheng Yuchen for a long time to ask her, do not understand, but know that she always like the truth.


    Mu Chuqing said, "I like it very much. I don''t know why... "


    Sheng Yuchen slightly hooked his lips, raised his hand, and gently hooked mu Chuqing''s chin. Mu Chuqing looked up at him, and his eyes trembled slightly.


    "I''ll give you another chance to listen to it..."


    Sheng Yuchen said, lowered his head to kiss her lips lightly.


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes tremble more severely. Maybe she won''t worry about her children. That''s why I feel that today''s atmosphere is so strong?

 Chapter 2353

    Mu Chuqing''s eyes tremble more severely. Maybe they won''t worry about their children, so they feel that today''s atmosphere is so strong?


    Naturally, she would not refuse Sheng Yuchen''s kiss any more. She put her hands around his neck and raised her chin to cater to his kiss. Under his probing, she opened her red lips and stretched the tip of her tongue to entangle with him.


    Kiss from the beginning of the gentle to force, and then to hot, Sheng Yuchen turned over, mu Chuqing will be back pressure on the wall, tightly embrace her body, force lingering kiss, sliding across the corner of the lip, over the earlobe, linger in her beautiful neck


    Mu Chuqing one hand passes through Sheng Yuchen''s armpit, hugs his shoulder tightly, the other hand covers his head, half straightens the body to cater to him, in the eyes already fainted dye the emotion fervor.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Yes."


    Sheng Yuchen responds to her, the warm big palm has pulled down the zipper of Mu Chuqing''s dress.


    Mu Chuqing tightly clings to his shoulder, and the tiny kisses fall on his side face.


    Sheng Yuchen once again kisses her lips, gently pulls down her shoulder strap, until the slippery dress slips from her body, revealing her wonderful posture. The faint body fragrance is like some kind of addictive drug, which makes Sheng Yuchen infatuated.


    His kiss fell on the top of the snow-white soft, causing mu Chuqing a shiver.


    The whole person felt that his strength was taken away, and his slender legs curled up. The moist between the legs made it hard for mu Chuqing to speak. However, his hands could not help climbing up Sheng Yuchen''s neck and stroking it gently.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well." Sheng Yuchen should way again, clearly feel her emotion move, quickly picked up her, directly toward the bedroom.


    Mu Chuqing is held by him, and his eyes look at him more excitedly. Sheng Yuchen looks down at her warmly and puts her on the bed lightly. Mu Chuqing kisses him with his neck. Sheng Yuchen also pulls his suit and shows his solid chest. Finally, his powerful long arm suddenly hugs mu Chuqing tightly in his arms and kisses her constantly


    The atmosphere in the room continues to be ambiguous, and the temperature is constantly rising.


    Sheng Yuchen''s in the heart satisfied extremely, in the heart ponders, whether or not to stay two days more in Kyoto, anyway the child has Su Su to look at, they pour is can get along with more opportunities like this.


    Pei''s family, Pei Anzhi, sitting on the sofa, looks at the opposite Ye Susu holding Sheng Luoxuan and feeds him patiently. Doudou on one side, with a talkative mouth, teases his parents.


    One by one, I was about to go upstairs and rush into my room, but I didn''t get away from Doudou and was carried directly to my grandparents.


    Now Doudou, the female demon king, is hugging each other''s shoulders, excitedly proving to the elder that she has deep feelings with each other.


    It''s hard to see the extreme of each other''s faces. Looking at the father with the same smelly face on the other side, I just feel tired physically and mentally.


    Father and son can only pray silently in their hearts, such a day must not be too long.


    The best next second, a couple can immediately appear, the two do not belong to the two live treasure here!


    Especially Doudou!


    Two in the heart.


    Not even Luoxuan!


    Pei Anzhi has no tolerance.


    The father and the son looked at each other across the air, and at last they took their eyes back in silence


    As soon as they come out, there is nothing else. What can I do? I am also very helpless! I said before that the issue of sending red packets in the group has not been implemented up to now. The babies who have not added the group will see the top post in the comment area and send red packets in group V before 12 o''clock tonight! The ending has been written out. The love between Xu Jun and Su Nuan is about to start! Into group V, into group V, into group V, red packets!]

 Chapter 2354

    Mu Chuqing''s eyes tremble more severely. Maybe they won''t worry about their children, so they feel that today''s atmosphere is so strong?


    She naturally won''t refuse the kiss of Sheng Yuchen any more, both hands encircle his neck, raise chin to cater to his kiss,.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Yes."


    Clearly feel her emotion, quickly picked up her, directly toward the bedroom.


    The atmosphere in the room continues to be ambiguous, and the temperature is constantly rising.


    Sheng Yuchen''s in the heart satisfied extremely, in the heart ponders, whether or not to stay two days more in Kyoto, anyway the child has Su Su to look at, they pour is can get along with more opportunities like this.


    Pei''s family, Pei Anzhi, sitting on the sofa, looks at the opposite Ye Susu holding Sheng Luoxuan and feeds him patiently. Doudou on one side, with a talkative mouth, teases his parents.


    One by one, I was about to go upstairs and rush into my room, but I didn''t get away from Doudou and was carried directly to my grandparents.


    Now Doudou, the female demon king, is hugging each other''s shoulders, excitedly proving to the elder that she has deep feelings with each other.


    It''s hard to see the extreme of each other''s faces. Looking at the father with the same smelly face on the other side, I just feel tired physically and mentally.


    Father and son can only pray silently in their hearts.


    The father and the son looked at each other across the air, and at last they took their eyes back in silence


    Just think about it. In fact, they can''t do anything at all


    Just thinking, just praying


    But in fact, their prayers may not come true


    "Well, is Xuanxuan full?"


    "So full." Sheng Luoxuan nodded and said cleverly, a lovely little face full of satisfied smile, two thin pink lips slightly up, a pair of big eyes full of light, looking at Ye Su Su Su''s brilliant smile, he just wanted to make a flower beautiful.


    Ye Su Su is smiling happily, see the lovely of Xuan Xuan''s smile, can''t help but kiss twice on his small white face.


    Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes and laughed happily. She accepted the kiss from Aunt beauty.


    Pei Anzhi is looking at, the back tooth root bites extremely hard, staring at Xuan Xuan''s eyes full of anger.


    Doudou, who has been amusing the two elders, seems to be completely focused on one thing, but he is still paying attention to his favorite uncle Shuai''s every move. Seeing his changing expression, he really feels funny.


    But I didn''t think that this cold and handsome man has such a childish and mean side. Even Xuanxuan''s vinegar, he can eat it all by himself, and it''s amazing.


    She turned her head to see Xuan Xuan, looked at his satisfied appearance, secretly turned her lips, the little guy with black belly


    Ye Su Su looks at Xuanxuan''s lovely appearance, and she likes it more and more. Therefore, the children at this time are the most lovely. Their tender skin can drip water, and their childish face is a direct temptation to commit a crime!


    "Is Xuanxuan sleepy?" Su Su fondled his little face and asked lovingly


    Xuan Xuan dark pupil in the eye socket turned, immediately nodded, "en, Xuan Xuan sleepy."


    It''s so obedient. It''s so cute.


    Ye Su Su''s eyes stick to Xuan Xuan''s body and can''t move at all.


    Children should be like this!


    When she was a child, she looked cold and light. I don''t know if it was


    Forget it. Besides Anzhi, who else can I follow?


    "Aunt, can Xuanxuan sleep with you?"


    Xuan Xuan suddenly flashed a pair of big eyes, a face naive lovely looking at Ye Su Su Su.


    Doudou pursed her lips, held her smile, and turned to see Shuai''s face


    As a result, just in the twinkling of an eye, I saw her handsome uncle suddenly stand up from the sofa, stride to the opposite side, lift Xuanxuan from ye Susu''s side, and directly throw it into the servant''s arms.


    "Go to sleep on your own!"


    Say, pull Ye Su Su Su to walk toward upstairs.


    "Well, what''s this for?"


    Luo Qing stands up from the sofa, but Xuan Xuan takes it from the servant''s arms, caresses Xuan Xuan''s little body, and looks at Pei Anzhi''s back figure, which pulls Ye Su Su''s head and doesn''t turn back


    "Be careful, don''t fall again!"


    Knowing that Pei Anzhi would not pay attention to her, she had to tell her from a distance.


    "Anzhi, what are you doing? Xuanxuan is still small..."


    "Little what little, when they were as old as him, they had already gone to sleep by themselves!"


    "But... Xuanxuan is not in pairs... Besides, he may not be suitable for coming here..."


    "... you think too much¡°


    Pei Anzhi''s face was gloomy and his voice was obviously unhappy.


    Yesu stopped talking. It seems that she has experienced

 Chapter 2355

    Yesu stopped talking. It seems that she has experienced


    When Wen Qian was there, he often had this kind of reaction.


    It seems that he thought of Xuanxuan as an imaginary enemy this time!


    In the heart for a time feel funny, cleverly followed him into the room.


    Seeing that his face was still not very good, ye Susu reluctantly hugged Pei Anzhi''s waist from behind and put his face on his back


    Pei Anzhi''s body is a little tight


    "It''s very kind of you, Anzhi."


    Ye Su Su''s voice is soft. Suddenly, what she says makes Pei an''s voice soft.


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "Because I suddenly found out."


    Pei Anzhi turned around slowly, looked down at her and said quietly, "I found out?"


    Yesu shook her head again and again, "I''m wrong. I found it in the beginning!"


    Pei Anzhi''s face softened a little.


    "In fact, if you don''t make a statement, I won''t agree to join Xuanxuan tonight."


    Pei Anzhi looks at her.


    "I''m pregnant now, and Xuanxuan is still young. If I don''t sleep honestly, won''t I suffer? If you like it, you have to be rational, right


    "Even if you are not pregnant, you have to refuse!"


    Ye Su Su knew what Pei An Zhi was thinking and chuckled.


    "They are still children. Don''t think too much..."


    "Are you tired of me?"


    "No, no, I like it very much."


    Ye Su Su denies again, raises her foot and kisses Pei An Zhi on the lips. Pei an subconsciously hugs her waist, lowers her head and slightly kisses her again.


    Ye Su Su blushed and laughed sweetly, "although overbearing, I like it very much. But I will never betray you, swear by my life. "


    Pei Anzhi''s bright and clean eyebrow slightly frowned up, low hair ruthlessly gnawed at Ye Su Su''s red lips.


    "Well..."


    It''s a pain to eat and a pain to breathe.


    "Do you have to say that? Don''t let me hear that again. "


    Pei Anzhi is afraid now. Not long ago, she said something like this. She thought that if she could give up her life for her own sake, he was afraid at the beginning.


    Shocked, but still believing


    He believed too much in everything she said.


    "But what I said is true." Although he was a little afraid of Pei Anzhi''s anger, Ye Su Su insisted


    "I believe you are threatening me, you know. You''ll make me nervous all day. "


    "... I won''t talk about it later."


    Ye Su Su certainly doesn''t want Pei Anzhi to be worried about this. She doesn''t want Pei Anzhi to have any bad mood.


    Some flatter to kiss Pei Anzhi, feel her initiative, is the best way to please him.


    Pei Anzhi hugged her and no longer just tasted it with restraint as before.


    Ye Su Su caters to his kisses, reaches over Pei An Zhi''s shoulder and kisses her deeply. Her initiative and attack even surpass Pei An Zhi''s.


    Surprised at Ye Su Su''s rare initiative and enthusiasm tonight, Pei Anzhi certainly won''t miss it. He slightly bent over to hold Ye Su Su up and walked towards the bed by the window.


    Ye Su Su put her hands across his shoulders and looked at Pei Anzhi with a red face and a smile.


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes shrunk for a moment, put Ye Su Su Su on the bed gently, and then bent down to look at her, with some eagerness and consultation in her long and narrow eyes.


    He gently kisses her, Ye Su Su tightens his back and slightly raises his body to kiss him back.


    Like that, I want him urgently.

 Chapter 2356

    Like that, I want him urgently.


    Seeing the light in her eyes at the moment, Pei an''s eyes shrunk even more. He pecked her lips lightly, and his hot breath deepened the temperature between the two people.


    "Is that ok?"


    Pei Anzhi asked breathlessly.


    Yesu gently closed her eyes and nodded, "it''s past the first trimester. It should be no problem to be lighter."


    Pei Anzhi''s eyes lit up in an instant, he continued to kiss her cheek, with obvious pleasure in his hoarse voice.


    "Well, then I must be gentle, gentle..."


    In her voice, Ye Su Su could not help laughing. However, she nodded and hugged Pei Anzhi''s shoulder


    The dress was easy to be completely faded, and the snow-white and tender body was completely exposed in front of his eyes. He leaned over and kissed her chin, and his clavicle, lingering on her soft snow-white and sweet top, and then continued all the way down to stay on her bulging belly. Now her flat abdomen was bulging, and the surface was snow-white and tight, It''s like a ball.


    Pei Anzhi kisses her back and forth on her belly, small navel, because the bulged belly is shallow, his tongue tip glides over there, leading to Ye Su Su''s murmur.


    Pei Anzhi looked up at her and found that Ye Su Su was biting her finger tightly and looking at him with a blush on her face.


    Her breathing was a little unsteady and her body was still shaking slightly.


    When Pei Anzhi stares at her, Ye Su Su is even more shy and astringent. Her slender legs are folded together, squirming restlessly


    He gently smile, really for a long time did not see her so attractive sexy side, he leaned over to kiss her, the tip of his tongue over her random sensitive place, watched her from the beginning because of shyness and suppressed voice to unbearable light cry out, this process, let his sense of superiority is particularly explosive.


    "Do you love me?" Pei Anzhi asked her


    Yesu hugged him and answered without hesitation, "love."


    Pei Anzhi laughs. Of course he knows the answer, and he never doubts it. However, he likes to do everything and listen to her saying that he loves him.


    After the clever answer, it was Pei Anzhi''s final reward.


    When he gently separated Ye Su Su Su''s legs and clenched his teeth to explore the secret place he had missed for several months, there was a strong and violent knock on the door.


    Pei Anzhi''s brain nerve "Zheng" ground broke!


    "Aunt Su Su! Xuanxuan can''t sleep alone. He needs to be coaxed to sleep. He wants to find you! "


    Doudou''s crisp voice sounded outside the door, and Pei Anzhi''s teeth were squeaking.


    Ye Su Su is also extremely helpless. You know, it''s not just Pei an who is suffering.


    The emptiness of the past few months has finally come to this stage. All things have been well prepared, but it has stopped at a critical moment.


    "Aunt Su Su?"


    There was no response in the room. Doudou''s confused voice rang again at the door.


    Ye Su Su put her arms on the bed and raised her body. She looked at the door of the bedroom. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she caught a glimpse of Pei an''s gloomy face from the corner of her eye.


    In the heart faintly had the compassion heart, could not see her Anne again and again like this compromise.


    She put her hand around Pei Anzhi''s neck, pulled Pei Anzhi down to her and gave him a deep kiss.


    Pei Anzhi''s face is still not very good-looking, because there were too many times before, no matter how enthusiastic she was, she always chose to take care of her children and left him alone.

 Chapter 2357

    Pei Anzhi''s face is still not very good-looking, because there were too many times before, no matter how enthusiastic she was, she always chose to take care of her children and left him alone.


    Feeling Pei Anzhi''s indistinct grievance, ye Susu smiles, turns to the door and says:


    "Doudou, take Xuanxuan to her room first, aunt... Take a bath."


    Pei Anzhi suddenly looked at her, and her narrow eyes were full of exploration.


    Ye Su Su smiles, reaches out his hand to untie the remaining buttons of his shirt. His weak and boneless hand slides through his chest, kisses him in the throat, raises his eyebrows, looks at him, and whispers: "hurry up..."


    Pei Anzhi raised his lips and said in a low voice, "good."


    Ye Su Su smiles sweetly and feels his body sinking. She clenches her lips and buries her face on Pei Anzhi''s shoulder.


    Quiet room, from time to time came a little murmur, spread in the air, and then disappeared, into another catalyst, filling the whole warm room.


    In the corridor outside, Doudou takes Sheng Luoxuan by the hand and goes to their room.


    "Don''t do it too often. Be careful that our handsome uncle won''t let us come to his house in the future, but I can''t see the handsome uncle and you can''t see the beautiful aunt. What do you do?"


    "We can let our aunt live in our house."


    Hearing Xuanxuan say this, Doudou suddenly laughed, "I think it''s so beautiful. How can you let my aunt live in our house? My aunt obviously likes my handsome uncle. OK, how can she leave him?"


    Xuan Xuan is silent, small short leg son walked forward two steps, a long time just say a word.


    "Turn around."


    Doudou looked around, blinked, and finally looked down at his brother, "you... What do you say?"


    Xuan Xuan raises small head, dark bright eyes lightly swept a bean, did not speak.


    Doudou was more certain when he saw his reaction.


    "Did you just say" Guai "? Ah Ha ha ha... Sheng Luoxuan, do you want to be so bad? How do I turn? Tell my sister how to turn? "


    Sheng Luoxuan grinds his teeth, "can you stop yelling like that?"


    "Then tell me how to turn?"


    Doudou is really looking forward to Xuanxuan telling her, so that she can see what good ideas her good brother can have?


    This little guy can cheat others, but he can''t cheat her. Anyone with a big fart can play a pig and eat a tiger. Fortunately, she is a little smart, otherwise, she would have been surrounded by this little guy for a long time.


    Sheng Luoxuan was annoyed by Doudou, and finally leaned against the wall of the corridor, "you are so smart, still come to ask me?"


    Doudou approached him and said with a smile:


    "I''m smart. Of course I''m not as smart as your brother! Come on, talk about it


    Sheng Luoxuan is not satisfied with Doudou''s flattery, and she is used to it. If she knows something, she can always try her best to know it.


    If you can, she can give people a flower to boast, let you float, and then, all things to her


    He''s used to her tricks, so he doesn''t like her.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just to start with two brothers and let them come to my house for a visit. Isn''t there a reason for Aunt Su Su? It''s easy to get in, but hard to get out... "


    Sheng Luoxuan said, a pair of big eyes slightly bent, clearly a young face, the expression of the evil four even Doudou are looking at a Leng.

 Chapter 2358

    Sheng Luoxuan said, a pair of big eyes slightly bent, clearly a young face, the expression of the evil four even Doudou are looking at a Leng.


    After staring at him for a long time, Doudou was relieved. With a bad smile on his face, he approached Sheng Luoxuan and patted his little head happily.


    "Well, it seems that we don''t have to worry about your wife in the future."


    Sheng Luoxuan looks at her speechlessly. Her thinking is too active. Why does it suddenly involve his future wife?


    "Because you can turn! Poof... I can''t imagine what your daughter-in-law will be like when you take her home? "


    Doudou thought, staring at his brother for a long time


    Oh!


    This guy must be a handsome guy when he grows up!


    I hope you don''t have a crooked personality, and you won''t do harm to other people''s girls in the future


    "All right, all right, go back to your room and get ready to sleep!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for Aunt Su Su."


    "Poof, you''re really waiting!"?! I''m warning you, hold your back. If Uncle Shuai doesn''t let us in, I''ll tell him that you want to abduct my aunt. "


    Xuanxuan propped himself up from the wall, and his big eyes flashed with light, "what''s a crutch? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Sister, can you tell me something I understand at my age? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This son of a bitch!


    Doudou glared at him forcefully, or pulled him into the room, "it''s really defeated by you, go to bed first!"


    Xuanxuan obediently followed her sister into the room.


    Anyway, her little sister is omnipotent. Although she always likes to bully him sometimes, she still has to take care of him when it comes to time.


    Although he didn''t feel necessary sometimes, he was also at ease. Anyway, he had to give her some power as a sister.


    -


    Xia Jia


    Xia Mingxiu and Yuan Yao have just entered the room. The whole living room is just like the heavenly palace in the clouds. It''s so misty that you can''t see the furnishings in the room clearly.


    Breathing again, a strong smell of steamed stuffed bun filled the whole nasal cavity instantly.


    Xia Mingxiu frowned tightly and looked down at his watch. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    "What is this for?"


    It''s not very good to smell it in places where it''s impossible to smell it


    Yuan Yao also doubts, this thick baozi flavor, big night, suddenly what?


    Then the servant noticed that someone was standing at the door and trotted over from the foggy side


    "Young master, young grandmother, you are back."


    Xia Mingxiu asked patiently.


    The servant was also very helpless, "my husband suddenly said that he wanted to eat supper, and he specially said that he wanted to eat steamed stuffed buns, so we had to make all kinds of flavors, so..."


    "All kinds of flavors? What''s the taste? "


    Before the servant''s words were finished, Yuan Yao took the lead to open her mouth. She had already come out of Xia Mingxiu''s arms and walked towards the kitchen.


    The servant covered his mouth and said to Xia Mingxiu in a low voice


    "When we watch the live broadcast of the awards tonight, we may feel sorry for the young granny when she says something about steamed stuffed buns. That''s why we are asked to prepare steamed buns. It should be for the little grandmother. When does the husband have the habit of eating supper... "


    Said the servant, still feeling his husband''s strange temper, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    Xia Mingxiu recalled that yuanyao said on the stage today that she couldn''t even eat steamed buns when she was a child.


    Now think about it, he also has an impulse to take yuanyao to eat all the steamed buns in the world.

 Chapter 2359

    Now think about it, he also has an impulse to take yuanyao to eat all the steamed buns in the world.


    But it''s hard for my father to think of that.


    The expression on his face slowed down. He looked up at the steam in the room. Even the smell of steamed buns in his nose was not so repulsive.


    Xia Mingxiu also went directly to the kitchen. When he arrived, he found that yuanyao was already eating at the table.


    Seeing him coming, he waved excitedly to him, "Xia Mingxiu, this bun is filled with pickled vegetables and pork. Come and have a taste."


    Xia Mingxiu''s steps stopped and his face was full of rejection.


    "No, I''m not hungry now. Just eat by yourself."


    "It''s really delicious. If you take a bite, you''ll definitely stop!"


    Xia Ming took two steps back in his pedicure. He wanted to sit next to her. After thinking about it, he went around the dining table and sat opposite her


    "I don''t eat, you eat slowly."


    Yuan Yao is too lazy to deal with him again. He stuffed his cheeks with steamed stuffed buns and ate them with a satisfied face.


    When Xia Mingxiu looked at her eating like a mole, he couldn''t help laughing


    From time to time, the servants went out to take all kinds of steamed stuffed buns. Yuanyao would not refuse any of them. That posture was like eating one by one or eating a pair of them. It was only when Xia Mingxiu began to feel sick just watching that that she finally stopped.


    "Well, don''t eat!"


    He stepped forward and pushed the ten dishes in front of yuanyao to one side, pulling yuanyao up from the chair.


    Yuan Yao gave a long burp and touched her stomach. After standing in the same place for a while, she raised her head and looked at Xia Mingxiu with a look of crying.


    "Xia Mingxiu, what should I do? I eat too much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mingxiu''s handsome face suddenly convulsed violently.


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s tearful eyes and his pitiful expression, he had no choice but to pinch his eyebrows.


    Looking down at his watch, he finally sighed helplessly, "go change your clothes, and I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Yuan Yao nodded wrongly and burped again.


    Xia Mingxiu was helpless again. He took her hand and went upstairs


    "Do you have a long memory in the future?"


    "Long." Yuan Yao wrongly followed Xia Mingxiu, wrongly said, wronged all over.


    "I will never eat so many steamed buns again."


    Xia Mingxiu stopped, turned to look at her, dangerous tone: "just don''t eat steamed stuffed bun?"


    Yuan Yao blinked


    Xia Mingxiu reached for her forehead and said, "don''t eat too much of everything! If you eat too many steamed stuffed buns today, you will not feel bad if you eat too many other things? "


    "... uncomfortable."


    Xia Mingxiu took a look at her, then turned around and took her upstairs into the bedroom.


    Yuanyao takes off her dress. Xia Mingxiu turns out her warm clothes and puts them on herself. Then she finds a down jacket, a scarf and a hat to encircle yuanyao tightly. She only shows a pair of misty and wronged eyes. She stares at Xia Mingxiu and blinks all the time, lovely and pitiful.


    Xia Mingxiu looks at her, smiles with satisfaction, kisses her white cheek, and finally pulls her down the stairs.


    Downstairs, Xia''s mother, wearing a warm shawl, stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking at the two people who were ready to leave in the middle of the night, and asked softly, "do you want to go out?"


    Xia Mingxiu nods, pulls yuanyao to the sofa, finds warm and safe snow boots, squats in front of yuanyao and puts them on for her.

 Chapter 2360

    Xia Mingxiu nods, pulls yuanyao to the sofa, finds warm and safe snow boots, squats in front of yuanyao and puts them on for her.


    Summer mother worried, and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have to go out in the middle of the night on such a cold day


    "Yuanyao ate too much steamed stuffed buns, and her stomach was upset. I took her out for a walk."


    After hearing this, Xia''s mother went to yuanyao and looked up and down. "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Yuan Yao was covered tightly, a pair of big eyes innocently looking at the summer mother, nodded, "here blocked flustered."


    She points to the bottom of her chest and burps again.


    "Oh, how can I eat so much?" Summer''s mother saw that she had eaten more


    Yuan Yao said with chagrin: "just... The steamed stuffed buns are so delicious."


    Summer mother Leng Leng, "you ah..."


    "I''ll never eat so much again. It''s so hard..."


    Yuanyao now regret to die, before also have to eat support time, but not now so uncomfortable, really don''t know why.


    "Well... Let''s go."


    Xia Mingxiu put on the shoes for yuanyao, stood up and pulled yuanyao up from the sofa.


    Yuan Yao looked at Xia''s mother, blinked her eyes and said, "Mom, let''s go out first. Don''t worry. Go to bed early. "


    Summer mother is still worried, "I know, when you go out, pay attention. Mingxiu, take yuanyao tight. "


    Xia Mingxiu nodded, "I know."


    As he said this, he pulled yuanyao out. Xia''s mother followed them anxiously. She still said, "if you can''t, go to the hospital. Don''t take medicine. Go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and ask the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine to give you some injections..."


    Xia Mingxiu obviously felt that the little hand in his palm moved, and his eyebrows were dyed with a smile. After returning to Xia''s mother, he said, "I know, I''ll talk about it then." then he pulled Yuan Yao out of the door.


    "Be safe!"


    "I see. Please come in and don''t catch cold any more. "


    Yuan Yao turned her head and waved to Xia mu.


    Xia''s villa is a little far away from the city. At night, Xia Mingxiu doesn''t plan to take yuanyao to the city. Fortunately, there are enough street lights around. When he comes out of Xia''s gate, Xia Mingxiu takes yuanyao to turn left. Although he seems to be walking, he has a strong purpose.


    "Xia Mingxiu, where are we going?"


    Yuan Yao''s stuffy voice came out through the scarf, and her big eyes were floating around.


    "Anyway, I''m so full. I''ll take you to the back mountain to feed the wolf. It''s just right."


    Xia Mingxiu said that he was very dissatisfied with Yuan Yao''s unrestrained eating.


    Yuanyao knows that she is wrong and knows that she is really stupid tonight.


    Also know Xia Mingxiu angry also for her good, some flatter scratched his palm, make Xia Mingxiu hold her more tightly, but did not look at her.


    I don''t think I''ll pay her much.


    She flattened her mouth, "Xia Mingxiu, my hands are cold."


    Xia Mingxiu just stopped to see her. Her hand moved in his palm. Xia Mingxiu frowned and said, "I forgot to wear gloves."


    Yuan Yao smiles, "you don''t have to wear gloves. This way..."


    She said, with Xia Mingxiu''s hand, together into his coat pocket.


    "It won''t be cold."


    Xia Mingxiu looked up at her, but saw her smiling face, satisfied and silly, and gently pulled the corner of her lip.

 Chapter 2361

    Xia Mingxiu looked up at her, but saw her smiling face, satisfied and silly, and gently pulled the corner of her lip.


    "Pretending to be good still can''t change the fact that I feed you to the wolf."


    Yuan Yao came up to him, faced him and put her other hand into her other pocket.


    He raised his head, chin against his chest, looked at him with a smile and said, "feed me to the wolf, are you willing?"


    Xia Mingxiu picked her eyebrows and looked down at her. Her eyebrows were stiff. "I''m sure I can''t give up?"


    Yuan Yao blinked. Her chin rubbed against his chest. She rubbed her scarf under her chin and showed her mouth. "What do you think? Are you really willing?"


    Listen to tone, still seem to be really anxious.


    Xia Ming eyebrows, Yu dyed a smile, lowered his head to hold her small mouth, light peck.


    "I can''t bear it."


    Yuan Yao blushes and stares at him. She takes a hand out of Xia Mingxiu''s pocket and scolds Xia Mingxiu as a "hooligan". She picks up her scarf and covers her mouth again.


    "This is called a hooligan?"


    "I won''t tell you that!"


    Yuan Yao turns around, the other one is still wrapped by Xia Mingxiu''s hand and hidden in his pocket. The double warmth makes her heart melt.


    She walked quietly with Xia Mingxiu. After a long time, she said, "in fact, if you don''t show up today, this circle will retreat."


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her, "do you really want to return? There''s not a bit of abandonment or regret? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao pressed her lips tightly and did not speak.


    Xia Mingxiu naturally knew the answer, so she continued, "since I don''t want to, why do I have to force myself?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyes flashed with a touch of vulnerability


    "You are more important to me than you and the children."


    They walked aimlessly and turned into a garden. In the deep winter garden, there are only a few evergreen trees standing there, and the rest of them have no branches and leaves. They are naked and swaying in the middle of the night, which is a bit creepy.


    But maybe she didn''t feel that way before or now.


    Just because there is a man who can completely rely on, even if those things really turn into monsters, she will not be afraid.


    Because she firmly believes that the men around her can still protect her.


    Only when you have experienced helplessness can you know how to choose.


    Nothing is more important than them.


    The hand that put in his pocket was pinched a few times, Yuan Yao looked up at Xia Mingxiu, and the corner of his lips was already satisfied.


    Xia Mingxiu stopped, and the street lamp in the garden pulled the figure of the two people very long.


    "You are just as important to me."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Her chin shrank towards the scarf around her neck, hiding her sour nose in the scarf. If he could, he could hide her tears.


    I can''t stand being treated a little better by others. Xia Mingxiu''s words always poke at her softest place and stimulate her lacrimal glands


    She was moved to a mess.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at the woman who had been wrapped up into a small ball by him. He saw her subconscious actions just now. In his heart, there were bursts of love. He raised his hand and gently stroked her face. He continued to say softly:


    "So I have to guard you. You, everything you care about, including your life, I even want to give you more. Instead of taking, taking your dreams, and scattering your life. What''s more, I don''t want you to choose to give up something because of me. That way, I will feel guilty. Besides, if I can''t even guard your only dream, isn''t it too unpromising? "

 Chapter 2362

    Yuan Yao looks up and stares at him. Although it''s dark, she can see his expression clearly. She is serious, attentive and affectionate.


    Her eyes trembled uncontrollably, tears whirled violently in her eyes


    She looked at him excitedly, the whole person was obviously moved in a mess.


    She found that it was not only her stomach that was full of food. Now she felt that her heart was also full of food, bloated, bulging, and constantly expanding.


    Tears in the eyes suddenly lit up, and then accumulated to the full, suddenly fell down.


    "This..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Yuan Yao couldn''t help choking because of the acerbity in her throat. She swallowed the surging emotion and immediately said, "this is the best thing I''ve ever heard in my life... It''s enough, it''s really enough. Xia Mingxiu, although we had an unsatisfactory past, I never regret knowing you. Now, I really believe that all this is the best arrangement given to me by fate. If I had known that I would be so happy now, I would not have complained about fate before? I can''t... "


    "Fool." Xia Mingxiu reaches out to wipe her tears, and the tender pity in her eyebrows makes yuanyao''s heart more soft.


    "You know, Xia Mingxiu, I really feel happy. It''s true. What should I do? What should I do? What can I do to repay your love for me? Xia Mingxiu, tell me, be sure to tell me... Because I don''t know... I don''t know what to do... "


    Yuanyao is incoherent now. It''s true. She has no mind to think about how to organize any language. She just wants to find a way to give back and get so much at once. She is really worried.


    Because she always thinks that everything is mutual, and she must repay others for their kindness. Otherwise, if she wants to get it greedily, it will not be so easy.


    She is too greedy for the happiness Xia Mingxiu gives her, but if she just blindly bears, bears others'' giving, and he can''t get what he wants, will she turn around and leave.


    She didn''t want to


    So she wanted to know urgently what Xia Mingxiu wanted. As long as he said, no matter what, she would try her best to do it.


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her painfully, "what do I want, don''t you understand? Just you. You just stay by my side and let me see you and touch you anytime and anywhere. "


    If he had not experienced parting, he would never have realized that a woman would have such a great influence on him. No one knows what it''s like in this process from disbelief to final compromise.


    It''s a huge project for a person who thinks that he will not fall in love with any woman in his whole life, until he is gradually overthrown.


    But once determined, and then shaken, it is also a very difficult thing.


    "Xia Mingxiu, what should I do? I love you so much..."


    Xia Mingxiu chuckled and lowered his head to Yuan Yao''s forehead. "I love you, too."


    Yuan Yao''s tears flowed out again, stretched out her hands, tightly encircled Xia Mingxiu''s neck, and excitedly stood on tiptoe to kiss Xia Mingxiu''s lips.


    How to respond to his love, she does not know, she can only rely on their own heart, as much as possible to respond to him more.

 Chapter 2363

    All this for her, really too extravagant, she really never thought, her life will really be loved.


    She kisses Xia Mingxiu hard, and she wants to give him all she has.


    With constant tears, Xia Mingxiu seems to be able to feel her urgent need for an outlet. She kisses her back with the same force and tells her that he loves her and needs her. As long as she exists and lives happily under his eyes, it is enough for him to be satisfied.


    Yuanyao''s heart is still expanding, but she doesn''t want to find any gap for them. It''s better to keep them in her heart forever.


    Deep winter, late at night, in the silent Park, under the dark white street lights, vaguely see, the sky began to drift with snowflakes.


    Yuan Yao kisses Deli Dao and gradually gets smaller. On the contrary, she can feel Xia Mingxiu''s strong warm breath, so warmly enveloping her.


    Memories began to flip in my mind a little bit, before I didn''t want to recall, I felt painful and ridiculous, now I think about it again, but I feel that the past was sad and full of sour sweetness, everything is good.


    If she wants to get today''s happiness, she must pay something or bear something!


    However, she would.


    Because what she got now is far more than what she lost or suffered!


    While she was in tears, she let Xia Mingxiu kiss her harder. She let go of her lips, and he slid into her lips. The two people were tightly entangled. Under the light, the shadows of the two people around her were tightly fused.


    Bits and pieces of snowflakes gradually become bigger and bigger. They float down from the sky, gently and quietly fall on two people, on the long shadow beside them, and bloom gently


    For a long time, the two talents gradually separated, and their gasping breath turned into fog and dispersed between them.


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red, and she buried her head shyly in Xia Mingxiu''s arms.


    "Xia Mingxiu, I''m stupid, you know..."


    "Not bad." Xia Mingxiu closed her hands tightly and wrapped her tightly again. When she heard her words, she had a smile in her eyes. Although she didn''t admit it directly, it was almost implicit.


    Yuan Yao curled her lips, "now you say I don''t blame you. Why are you so reserved?"


    "Well... Well, you''re stupid." Xia Mingxiu said with a smile.


    Yuan Yao pursed her mouth again, which sounds uncomfortable.


    But forget it, what he just asked him to admit was her. She was not happy when she was admitted, and it was too difficult to serve.


    "Well, I''m stupid, so I probably don''t know how to love someone correctly. So, if I''m not good, you must tell me. Although I think, sometimes even if you tell me, I''m not likely to compromise, or even get angry with you, but you have to promise me that no matter how I get angry, you have to try to bear with me. Because after I lost my temper, I would regret it, you know? Regret is to realize that I am wrong, I am wrong, you tell me some of my bad place, will change


    "Can you not say it? It feels like it''s going to be a lot of trouble. "


    "No! I''m just impulsive. I can''t control my temper. Maybe if you talk too much, I''ll get used to it! No matter what, you have to tell me. Do you hear me? "

 Chapter 2364

    "No! I''m just impulsive. I can''t control my temper. Maybe if you talk too much, I''ll get used to it! No matter what, you have to tell me. Do you hear me? "


    "Good. From now on? "


    Xia Mingxiu nodded to face.


    "What?! What''s wrong with me now? "


    Yuanyao blew up immediately. She just put forward this matter and explained it clearly?


    "Then... I won''t say it?"


    Yuan Yao shakes her head, gnaws her teeth, stares at Xia Mingxiu and says:


    "Say it!"


    "Not angry?"


    "''... I''ll try my best!"


    Looking at Yuan Yao''s gnashing teeth, grievance and forbearance, Xia Mingxiu smiles, lowers his head and holds Yuan Yao''s red lips because he is not happy. He forcibly pries her teeth open, hooks her tongue and sweeps her mouth again.


    When she felt that she was about to suffocate, he would let her go. He touched her nose and whispered:


    "Now you..."


    He opens his mouth, Yuan Yao suddenly nervous, really don''t know, where she is not good enough now?


    As soon as she mentioned it, he had something wrong to point out


    Can''t we talk about it all night?


    "Come on, come on, where on earth have I made you dislike me?"


    Looking at her broken jar, Xia Mingxiu hooked her lips and opened her mouth again


    "Now, you smell like steamed buns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yao Leng Leng, looked up at Xia Mingxiu, big eyes blinked, suddenly react. Suddenly he reached out and covered his mouth.


    "Ah... Xia Mingxiu, you can''t say this, you can''t say this..."


    Yuan Yao covers her mouth hard. She is so ashamed that she can only point at Xia Mingxiu and yell!


    It''s dead!


    Xia Mingxiu looked at him, really feel funny, also did not hide to laugh.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh at me!"


    "But you smell of steamed buns all over..."


    "Ah... Stop it!"


    Yuan Yao opens her teeth and claws, and is in a hurry to cover Xia Mingxiu''s mouth.


    The wrist was gently grasped, and Xia Mingxiu handed it to his lips and gave it a kiss.


    Yuan Yao''s heart moved and her face turned red.


    Then quietly watching him continue to gently kiss her thin white fingers, back of hand, palm, tip of tongue in her palm gently touch.


    Yuan Yao''s fingers trembled slightly, and her whole body suddenly felt numb.


    Her face is more red, want to take back the finger, but was Xia Mingxiu tightly more forcefully hold, his eyes tightly staring at her, in her slender fingers gently bit a bite.


    Yuan Yao''s heart began to beat. Looking at him, her eyes were shy, twinkling and confused


    "... it''s snowing."


    After all, yuanyao digs off the topic and interrupts the more and more uncontrollable atmosphere between them


    If it goes on like this, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    Xia Mingxiu could see her embarrassment. When she heard her words, her eyes flickered. She wrapped her hand in the palm of her hand again and looked up at the dark sky. The light of the street lamp reflected the snow in the sky clearly, like crystal clear.


    "Well, the first snow of the year."


    Xia Mingxiu''s low voice sounded slowly, and his handsome face with a shallow smile seemed to be particularly satisfied with the snow.


    Yuanyao put her hand in the air, waiting for the snowflake to fall on her palm.

 Chapter 2365

    Yuanyao put her hand in the air, waiting for the snowflake to fall on her palm.


    A pair of eyes full of excitement, "this is the first snow after I returned home... It''s the first snow that I brought with you..."


    She said, gently will fall the palm of the snow gently hold up, turn to look at Xia Mingxiu, Yingliang eyes flashing emotional light, "before the cold winter is the most difficult day for me, afraid of their own hunger, afraid of their own cold, afraid of their own pain, the cold winter snow night, I was afraid of fear of the moment. But now it won''t, I feel my happiness is bursting every minute. This is my favorite snow night in my life. She is not only the first snow of this year, but also the first snow of my life. "


    Xia Mingxiu looked at her with a smile, dark eyes with a thick heartache, he forced her tightly wrapped in his arms, kissing her hair.


    "Cold or not?"


    Yuan Yao hugged him tightly and shook her head on his chest.


    "It''s not cold. As long as you are by my side, I will never be cold. "


    Xia Mingxiu low smile, "that now belly still support?"


    Yuan Yao also laughed, "hold on!"


    She came out of Xia Mingxiu''s arms, took him by the hand, and walked round and round in Xia''s back garden


    When the snow gets heavier and heavier, Xia Mingxiu takes yuanyao back home.


    After two rounds of walking, the stomach was much more comfortable, and the whole person was relaxed. After a comfortable bath, he climbed to the bed and forced himself to be sleepy. After Xia Mingxiu went to bed, he just nestled in his arms and muttered, "it''s so late tonight. I want to sleep in tomorrow. Xia Mingxiu, I want to sleep in tomorrow!"


    "Then sleep. No one will disturb you."


    "Your father will not be happy again..." Yuan Yao said wrongly, thinking that the proud man nagged her when he was free, she had a headache.


    Xia Mingxiu shakes his head helplessly. He is also very helpless to his father. He has nothing to do every day. He goes to yuanyao for all kinds of reasons. He can''t say it. He picks yuanyao to find fault every day. People ignore him. He''s not happy to be alone.


    Knowing that he didn''t really hate yuanyao, he didn''t leave a good impression.


    This kind of person is typically asking for trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tonight''s bun is what he wants to eat. As a result, he will be responsible if he has eaten you too much!"


    "... poof, it can still be like this. Dad is wrong about eating steamed buns... "


    Yuan Yao is lying in Xia Mingxiu''s arms, squinting her eyes. When she hears what Xia Mingxiu says, she can''t help laughing. Because she is too sleepy, she seems powerless.


    "Yes. It''s wrong not to eat early, not to eat late, to eat in the middle of the night, and to tempt you to eat. "


    "... hehe, how can you be like this... That''s right, that''s right... Otherwise, if he wants to make delicious food in the future, he won''t have my share..."


    Yuan Yao''s smooth cheek rubbed against Xia Mingxiu''s chest. He said vaguely that he was already very sleepy.


    Xia Mingxiu gently kisses her forehead and whispers, "OK, he''s right. Go to sleep. "


    "Well..."


    Almost with the last strength should be a, and then Xia Mingxiu heard her sleep sweet whir.


    I smile a little. The hand that she is holding is bent slightly to touch her hair. The other hand is put on her tummy and feels the bulge there. His chest feels a kind of swelling. He can be defeated by love. It''s a little incredible.


    But it feels good.


    [forget to say, tomorrow''s ending, Xu Jun and online!]

 Chapter 2366

    -


    The next day, yuanyao got up at more than ten o''clock. She had a good sleep. She yawned comfortably. There was no Xia Mingxiu around her. Although it was deep winter, the temperature of the room was very suitable.


    Dressed in loose cotton pajamas, she went to the window and took a look. Suddenly, she exclaimed in surprise


    Outside a look, a vast expanse of white, snow is still floating, not very big, but this time the scenery, is the most beautiful.


    I didn''t expect that the first snow in Kyoto this year was so heavy. Look at the thickness, you can make a snowman and have a snowball fight!


    She turned excitedly, put on her cotton slippers and went out of the room. As soon as she came out of the door, she heard the noise coming from the living room.


    Vaguely, there was a voice she was very familiar with. She walked a few steps doubtfully. The closer she got to the stairway, the clearer her voice was.


    When she excitedly went to the stairs, she saw a room full of people in Xia''s living room.


    She was surprised to grow up and excited.


    Because she likes to be lively too much!


    "A lot of people, Su Su, and Chuqing sister..."


    She excitedly raises her feet to go downstairs, but Xia Mingxiu quickly steps up and stops Yuan Yao halfway up the stairs.


    "What for?"


    Yuan Yao stares at Xia Mingxiu.


    "Go back and change first." Xia Mingxiu''s face is not good, because yuanyao is afraid of cold, so this winter''s summer villa is particularly warm.


    Xia''s mother and father always pay attention to health preservation. Every winter, the temperature at home is not too high. This year, because Yuan Yao is here, they are not adapted to it. Although they want to wear less clothes, there is a big temperature difference inside and outside the house, and they are afraid of getting sick when it''s cold and hot, so they have to bear it.


    It can be seen how high the temperature of Xia''s house is. Yuanyao doesn''t feel cold, so she''s a little casual in terms of dress. At the moment, she''s wearing a SpongeBob''s cotton padded nightgown with her legs exposed. The whole skirt is still very loose. The light wind can make her walk away.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with her dress. The bottom of her pajamas is very long. If you want to show it, you will see a little white and slender calf, which is much better than some summer skirts.


    Xia''s father is at home, and yuanyao wears it like this, which makes her feel normal


    But after all, it''s winter. Everyone is well dressed. If you put it in yuanyao''s room and show half of your leg, it''s really attractive.


    Besides, in the whole living room, not only Su Su and mu Chuqing, but also Pei Anzhi, Sheng Yuchen, etc


    Although only a small white leg, Xia Mingxiu would never allow other men to look at his wife more.


    Hearing Xia Mingxiu say this, Yuan Yao looks down at her dress. SpongeBob''s pajamas are too childish. Her face turns red. She immediately reacts and is led back upstairs by Xia Mingxiu.


    Ye Su Su and Mu Chu Qing both took a look at their husband and found that they were sitting there without any expression.


    He picked up his eyebrows and quietly took back his sight


    Xia Mingxiu pulls Yuan Yao back to her room, turns out her thermal underwear and puts it on. Then she finds a loose home suit to put on for her and takes her downstairs with her tightly wrapped.


    Yuan Yao knew that Xia Mingxiu was a little unhappy, but she didn''t dare to talk casually, for fear that she might say something wrong. He was even more angry and didn''t speak for a moment


    Until I went downstairs and saw Ye Su Su and Mu Chu Qing, the whole person was happy to fly.

 Chapter 2367

    Until I went downstairs and saw Ye Su Su and Mu Chu Qing, the whole person was happy to fly.


    In fact, Ye Su Su Su came to find her to play, she is not novel, the key is Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing actually also came to the Xia family, that is very surprised.


    "Nothing. At the end of the year, everyone is free. It''s boring to stay at home. I know you''re OK, so I came here together."


    For Yuan Yao''s doubts, Ye Su Su Su gave a very reasonable explanation.


    Yuan Yao nodded, "yes, yes, just walk around each other if you have nothing to do."


    Outside the room, Doudou, Wenqian and his brother are playing in the snow.


    Naturally, they were pulled out by Doudou. They were not interested in these things, so they stood aside and watched Doudou play with the other two, but they were unwilling


    Doudou asked him to make a snowman several times, but he refused.


    At first, Doudou just glared at him, but it didn''t end.


    Anyway, the room is full of adults, which has nothing to do with him. It''s boring inside and outside. It''s better to see the scenery outside.


    Who knows a snowball explodes directly on his forehead!


    He stood in the same place, closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Then there was a silence in the yard. Within two seconds, Doudou''s laughter reached everyone''s ears


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect my technique to be so... PA!"


    Doudou''s words have not finished, his forehead also successfully exploded a snowball.


    Seeing her unexpected appearance, they could not help laughing.


    "Pei Yunze! I''m going to kill you


    "Hum, if you have the ability, try it. Who will destroy who?"


    The children''s war started like this. The laughter outside made Yuan Yao in the room uncontrollable. Finally, she got up and ran to the door


    "Let me see what they''re doing?"


    As a result, he was stopped by Xia Mingxiu again!


    He pinched his eyebrows with a headache, turned to the servant and said, "come on, down jacket."


    "All right."


    Yuan Yao blinks her eyes and smiles at Xia Mingxiu. Xia Mingxiu stares at her helplessly.


    "Can you stop running?"


    Yuan Yao nodded, "yes!"


    "Can you remember to dress when you go out?"


    Yuan Yao nodded again, "yes!"


    "Can you..."


    "Yes


    A burst of laughter suddenly came out of the living room, and Xia Mingxiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    There''s really nothing to do with her


    Extremely helpless, he took the down jacket from the servant and dressed her. Then he took her out


    Joke, snow world so slippery, in case of fall, who can bear the consequences.


    Ye Su Su and Mu Chu Qing also got up and followed out, Pei An Zhi and Sheng Yu Chen followed closely.


    Yuanyao desperately wants to play in the snow, but she still clings to Xia Mingxiu''s arms


    She''s pregnant now!


    Oh, now I know.


    "It''s snowing really well this year."


    Mu Chuqing leans in Sheng Yuchen''s arms, stands in the most marginal position, looks at the lively children with a smile, and sighs gently.


    "Yes. It''s rare. " Sheng Yuchen responds in a low voice.


    "Good. Let''s go back tomorrow. I don''t think Su Su will be lonely in the future. Her best friend married her husband''s good brother, but they will be upset in the future. I Miss Su Nuan too. They should come back too... "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyes flashed, and a rare schadenfreude flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Who knows?"


    [huhhhh, the Ming Yao couple is over for the time being, together with ah Chen Chuqing and an Zhisu! The reason why Ming Yao and his wife grow up is that there are many things about an Zhisu in it. They always say that it will be over, but I still have to explain all kinds of things, and I have no choice. Every day I think about the end of things, and then the end, I write writing suddenly stopped. Please forgive me for what I haven''t explained clearly. Thank you for your tolerance. To all the babies who are still here. I will continue to improve, improve myself, and strive to bring you more wonderful works. Thank you


    [the following is the story of Xu Jun and Su Nuan. Sweet, pet, funny, I hope you continue to support, also hope to like their babies will not be too disappointed! All right, here we go!]

 Chapter 2368

    Su Nuan has a boyfriend, but she has never told mu Chuqing, and sometimes even deliberately evades in front of Mu Chuqing.


    Because she always reports good news but not bad news. If she''s not sure, she won''t tell anyone what''s wrong with her, and let others worry about her.


    One is to be afraid of troubling others, the other is to feel humiliated.


    But the first person to know that she had a boyfriend was someone she never thought of.


    -


    In Fucheng hospital, a Land Rover suddenly stops at the door of the hospital, domineering and arrogant.


    The driver''s door was opened in a hurry before the car almost stopped.


    The attending doctors, department directors and some nurses who have been staying at the door of the hospital rush out of the hospital.


    With just out of the driver''s seat, Huoyan ran to the back in a hurry, watching Huoyan quickly open the door behind.


    "Young master, the hospital is here!"


    Fiery voice sonorous and powerful, simple and rigid, but it is invisible and gives a kind of pressure.


    The people in the car are too big to be provoked.


    Then, a slender figure came out of the car door. The dark suit was blue in the sun. It was straight, tall and straight. There was no expression on a handsome face at the moment, but the whole person had a kind of cynical temperament and could not stop a kind of noble spirit.


    Being a dandy is always a nuisance to people. What''s more, it''s a pleasure to watch. It''s also a beautiful scenery, which makes people at the door of the hospital can''t help looking at it.


    As soon as Xu Jun and he got out of the car, he put his hands in his pocket, frowned slightly, raised his foot and kicked Huoyan.


    "I don''t have eyes. I need you to remind me?"


    Huoyan tightly pursed his lips, closed the door and quietly retreated to one side without saying a word.


    Xu Jun and his wife turned to look at a group of people around them and frowned unhappily.


    "What about people?"


    One side of the attending doctor busy way:


    "Master Xu, my wife is still in the old place!"


    Xu Jun and immediately glared at him, people have walked towards the hospital.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "High blood pressure. Young master Xu, if your blood pressure is unstable, you must pay attention to your mood. Don''t be nervous or anxious. It''s very important to keep your mood stable... "


    Xu Jun and his thin lips tightly pursed into a line, directly walked to the door of a VIP ward, and without hesitation reached out to open the door of the ward.


    In the ward, Xu Jiahui half leans on the bed, sees Xu Jun and comes in, the facial expression changes, just also energetic, the face instantaneous weak several degrees.


    "Oh, Dr. Wang, my head has been dizzy just now, and my eyes are still a little blurred. What''s the matter?"


    After Xu Jun and the doctor in charge behind him went to Xu Jiahui''s bed, picked up the sphygmomanometer on the table and measured Xu Jiahui''s blood pressure again.


    "Ma''am, the blood pressure is a little higher. Keep your mood stable..."


    Xu Jun and his lips curved. His long white knuckles gently hooked his eyebrows and walked towards Xu Jiahui.


    The attending doctor quickly put the blood pressure meter away.


    After that, he said, "pay attention to your mood, diet and proper exercise. If you don''t use drugs, don''t take them as much as possible."


    "Oh, I can''t do it. Doctor Wang, you''d better prescribe some more medicine for me."


    "OK, what medicine should I take. Listen to the doctor, pay attention to mood, diet and exercise


    Xu Jun can''t laugh or cry. This kind of drama can always be staged several times in a month, and every time is an excuse.

 Chapter 2369

    Xu Jun can''t laugh or cry. This kind of drama can always be staged several times in a month, and every time is an excuse.


    "What emotions should we pay attention to? No attention! If I don''t see you marry me a daughter-in-law for a day, my mood will not be stable! "


    "..." Xu Junyu sighed deeply, and the evil man''s face looked at her helplessly.


    Xu Jiahui was annoyed by him. She waved her hand and called to Doctor Wang;


    "All right, all right! Don''t give me any medicine! Let''s live and die, and wait for the day when we can''t die! It''s a blessing for him to die simply! "


    "Don''t talk like that, madam. You are still young. If you wait, there will always be daughters in law and grandchildren!"


    "Wow..."


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as she mentioned this, Xu Jiahui felt aggrieved. She was stunned for a moment, and began to cry unprepared.


    "My life is so bitter. I''m afraid I won''t see my dear grandson in my life! What am I doing alive? "


    The ward was full of Xu Jiahui''s crying. The doctors, nurses and nurses in the room stood quietly, silently enduring the evil sound of this lady.


    Really, very calm.


    This kind of thing, they from the beginning of the confusion, to gradually accept, to get used to, the process experience is really a bit subtle.


    "Come on, come on. You have to let me look for it slowly, don''t you think I can''t find a daughter-in-law for you? "


    Xu Jiahui''s cry stopped, panting and looking at Xu Jun and, "how long does it take?"


    "Soon." Xu Jun and coping


    "Smelly boy, I''ll trust you again. If you let me down again, I''ll... I''ll die to show you!"


    "... I see."


    After getting the guarantee, Xu Jiahui didn''t worry about it any more, and a room full of doctors'' care was scattered.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui agreed to buy white fish and Tofu Soup for Xu Jiahui in person, and almost escaped from the ward.


    -


    In the corridor of the hospital, a woman wearing a white shirt and blue jeans and shorts came over in a panic. On the way, she anxiously pushed away the crowd in the way and ran forward without thinking, which caused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Sorry, let''s go!"


    The familiar voice let Xu Jun and his steps stop, standing there looking at the flustered woman in front of him.


    What did she come to the hospital for?


    He didn''t have time to think much, the figure of the other side had passed by him, leaving a fresh breath.


    Didn''t find him?


    At least they have a lot of intersection because of the early sunshine.


    So mean to say hello?


    However, look at her appearance, she seems to be really worried!


    Who? What''s the matter?


    Xu Jun and Tiao Tiao eyebrow, beautiful Feng eye because of smile, now more evil.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Once again, he shook his head and raised his feet in a funny way.


    General ward.


    When Su Nuan opened the door of the ward, he saw the man on the bed leaning there, with gauze wrapped on his forehead, watching TV.


    Su Nuan immediately covered her chest and breathed, "I''m scared to death. You don''t have a big deal."


    The man on the bed saw her as soon as she entered the door. Hearing her ask, he nodded and said with a smile


    "No big deal. I''m sorry. I promised to accompany you back home today. "


    Don''t care too much about the cannon fodde

 Chapter 2370

    "No big deal. I''m sorry. I promised to accompany you back home today. "


    "Forget it! You''re like this! What are you doing with that? "


    Su Nuan waved his hand, went to the hospital bed, held fan Yiwen, held the head of gauze and looked around, "it''s no big deal, is it?"


    "... OK."


    Fan Yiwen is her boyfriend who has never told anyone. She is a member of the purchasing department of Xu''s group. She has an ordinary family, looks ordinary and has an ordinary personality. Her mother began to force her to get married last year. She had no choice but to go on a blind date, so she met fan Yiwen.


    The reason for choosing him is that he is ordinary.


    Just be safe and steady.


    We have been dating for more than half a year. Today, it was he who accompanied her home to see her mother. The most important thing is to take out the household register and get the marriage certificate.


    Unexpectedly, this morning, she had already arrived at the railway station. Suddenly, she received a call from him, saying that there was an accident on his way to the railway station, and now she is in the hospital.


    She was immediately blindfolded.


    I ran all the way. Fortunately, there was no big deal.


    "I''ll go to the doctor and see if there''s anything else."


    "Ah, Su Nuan!"


    Fan Yiwen suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her, "you don''t have to go to the doctor. It''s just a slight concussion. You can be discharged tomorrow. It''s really no big deal. "


    "To be discharged tomorrow?"


    Su Nuan frowned, "is that ok?"


    Fan Yiwen nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes!"


    "Well then..."


    Su Nuan took back her steps and stood by the bed looking at him.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward, and an awkward atmosphere overflowed for no reason.


    "Su Nuan..."


    "Well... Eh? What are you going to say? "


    Two people are tacit understanding ground opened a mouth at the same time, Su warm funny ground asks him.


    Fan Yiwen shook his head, "it''s OK, you say it first!"


    "I mean, anyway, you have nothing to do, so I won''t be here to take care of you. We''re not very good for tomorrow''s Monday holiday. Since tomorrow''s holiday is coming down, we can''t waste it. I''ll go home by myself today. I''ll take the account book and register with the Civil Affairs Bureau as usual tomorrow. Do you think so? "


    "Er..."


    Fan Yiwen''s face was not very good. Su Nuan thought that he was embarrassed because he couldn''t go home with him. He laughed and said, "that''s settled! You have a good rest. I''ll go first! "


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan walks out of the ward and finds fan Yiwen''s friend, Chen Chu, at the door of the ward.


    When Chen Chu saw her, there was an unnatural look on her face


    "Chen Chu, just in time, fan Yiwen asked you to take care of him and invite you back to dinner."


    Chen Chu was stunned by Yuan Yao''s attitude, and some of them couldn''t react.


    How is this attitude?


    He opened the door of the sickroom doubtfully and saw fan Yiwen on the sickbed.


    "Why didn''t you tell her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Xu Jun and his wife went out of the door of the hospital and did not leave. Instead, they gave Huoyan the responsibility of buying white fish and tofu soup. Watching Huoyan drive away, he turned back to the hospital.


    Because the corridor of the hospital is two-way, fan Yiwen''s ward is close to the end of the corridor on the other side. When he comes, he just sees Su Nuan come out of an ordinary ward, greets the man outside the ward, turns around and walks towards the end of the corridor.


    There is no intersection with Xu Jun and Xu Jun.


    In fan Yiwen''s ward, Chen Chu looks at fan Yiwen and gloats


    "Why, do you want to give up again?"

 Chapter 2371

    "Why, do you want to give up again?"


    Fan Yiwen glared at him, "Su Nuan didn''t do anything wrong..."


    Chen Chu chuckled, "isn''t it wrong to see you wrong? When you think of it, he is also a beautiful woman. Are you really willing to give up? "


    "What''s the use of beauty? Don''t touch, don''t touch, don''t touch. If she''s not so rigid, why can''t I resist being attracted to Nana? "


    "You are so special that you can shirk responsibility! However, Xiao Nana''s father Fucheng opened a decoration company, the scale is not small, you are happy in your heart


    Fan Yiwen laughed, "people go up, water flows down! Nana is open-minded and has no family background. She can help me, let me less struggle for decades! But Su Nuan can''t. although she loves me very much, compared with what Nana can give me, she can only give up! "


    This tone, not a trace of sadness and not give up.


    It sounds like it even brings a kind of infinite vision and expectation for the future.


    Xu Jun and his wife stood outside the ward, with an ironic smile on their lips.


    "People go up, water flows down... Good."


    -


    Su Nuan''s hometown is still a little far away from Fucheng. At the beginning, because she was in a hurry, she directly chose to take the high-speed railway. Rao was like this. She came back and forth and just arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau on Monday before work.


    This trip, she has not been sleeping.


    But for today''s day, she still seized the time to go home, changed a skirt she seldom wore, put on light makeup.


    Before I sent a message to fan Yiwen that I met at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at 3:30 p.m., but now it''s 4:00, and the fan Yiwen registered with her still doesn''t appear.


    Within half an hour, she made five or six calls to fan Yiwen, but the other party just didn''t answer.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. When her patience was about to be polished, fan Yiwen finally called.


    "Where are you?" Su Nuan is a bold and unrestrained girl from the north. She has a good temper. She can be flexible, but don''t worry about her. She''s afraid of her temper, OK?


    Fan Yiwen was silent for a while before he said, "Su Nuan, I''m sorry. Let''s break up. "


    Su Nuan was stunned for a long time, but still didn''t seem to respond. She said uncertainly, "what do you say? Tell me again


    Fan Yiwen''s heart suddenly felt empty, but he still insisted: "I said, let''s break up."


    Su Nuan really confirmed this time. She just heard right.


    Fan Yiwen is really talking about breaking up with her.


    It took her a long time to react. She took a deep breath and said, "so today''s certificate is not true, right?"


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Break up, what evidence?


    "... well. Sorry, Su Nuan. "


    "Where are you now?"


    Su warm cold face, fan Yiwen''s words she did not listen carefully, directly asked.


    "... still in the hospital."


    Fan Yiwen subconsciously returned to her, but the next second he regretted it.


    After all, we''ve been together for some time. He knows Su Nuan''s temper and character. She asked if she would come to the hospital directly.


    "Su Nuan, don''t be impulsive. I''m going to leave the hospital soon. What''s the matter? Shall we talk about it later?"


    "Good, you are good to heal!"

 Chapter 2372

    "Good, you are good to heal!"


    With that, Su Wen quickly hung up the phone.


    This time for fan Yiwen Leng, staring at the mobile phone Leng for a long time.


    It''s so easy to talk?


    Fan Yiwen was slightly disappointed by Su Nuan''s strength.


    This is too simple.


    But it''s good to save the trouble.


    Want to understand this, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, the smile on his face with a few silk excited.


    Excellent!


    From now on, his life road, a magnanimous ah!


    Su Nuan hangs up and cleanly pulls fan Yiwen''s mobile phone number to black. Goodbye!


    In order to get a certificate, she never sleeps for nearly 36 hours and works together for such a long time. What''s the point of sending someone to the door and letting someone stand up at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau?!


    Fan Yiwen, your uncle''s!


    She Su warm not silly, not stay, not two force, so let you special catch bully?


    I want to be beautiful!


    In the hospital, right!


    If you think about it, it''s not normal since yesterday!


    In a car accident?!


    Dare to cheat me, still want to be better, fan Yiwen, you are special, just God!


    Su Nuan clenches the back trough and turns to leave with her bag. As soon as she turns around, she sees a silver Land Rover standing beside her. Someone is leaning against the door with an evil face, staring at her with a playful smile.


    The first reaction to Su Nuan''s Current temper is to punch her smile on her face


    She was so angry that he even had to gloat at her with a smile on his face. He didn''t owe her flat, who owed her flat!


    But in the end, there must be reason!


    Xu Jun and, she still can''t stir up, OK!


    "What a coincidence? What are you doing here? "


    Su Nuan doubts that this is the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    I feel that it has nothing to do with Xu Jun and his whole life.


    This kind of person is suitable to find a few confidants, eat, drink, play and be at ease all his life.


    I don''t know whether his fierce attack on Chuqing was true or not.


    However, good for Chuqing!


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Jun and his failure to answer rhetorical questions made Su Nuan angry again.


    "I can''t see the scenery!"


    Xu Jun and Gou lip laughed and nodded, "of course! Coincidentally, I also come here to see the scenery! "


    Su Nuan bit his teeth and glared at him. At last, PI xiaorou said to Xu Junyu with no smile


    "Take your time and I won''t disturb you! Goodbye


    Su Nuan raises her feet to go. Xu Junyu steps forward, reaches out and hooks the bag on her shoulder, grabs the bag from Su Nuan''s arm with slight force.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Su Nuan''s big eyes are full of anger staring at Xu Jun and her motor nerve is pretty good. She quickly reaches out to grab the bag that Xu Jun and she snatched.


    As a result, Xu Jun and his body turned, carrying Su Nuan''s bag, got into the car and quickly slammed the door.


    Su Zhongfeng yelled, "Xu Junyu, why are you crazy! Give me my bag back


    Xu Jun and nature will not pay attention to her!


    Su Zhongqi bypasses the car and opens the door of his co pilot.


    She slightly Leng for a while, thought he would give the insurance on it?


    But in a flash, she got in the car.


    Then watch Xu Jun and open her bag in such a dignified way, and start to look through the things in her bag without any scruple.

 Chapter 2373

    Then watch Xu Jun and open her bag in such a dignified way, and start to look through the things in her bag without any scruple.


    Su Nuan gritted his teeth, "Xu Jun and, do you have quality?"?! How can I go to a woman''s bag?! You won''t have a girlfriend like this, OK! Give it back to me! "


    She rushed up to grab her bag, but Xu Junyu just pulled something out of her bag, held it high on one side and looked at her, "what is quality? How much is it worth? I''m sorry to tell you that I can''t count the women who want to pounce on me every day, OK


    "Dead stallion! I wish you will die on a woman as soon as possible... "


    Xu Jun and throw the bag to Su Nuan, and don''t think much of her words.


    Su Nuan took the bag and saw what he was holding. The corner of his mouth twitched twice.


    "Give it back to me!"


    She went to grab it again. Xu Junyu opened the window directly and put his hand out of the window.


    Su Nuan is really about to be angry with Xu Jun, and her chest heaves violently, "what do you want to do?"


    Today, she was put off for marriage. Now, she is so angry with the man who suddenly came out. What is the trouble?!


    "When you come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to see the scenery, you should always be ready to register your household registration book at any time?"


    Su Nuan''s face turns blue, white and red!


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Xu Jun and bright and clean eyebrow heart thin can''t observe ground wrinkly, "see you usually a pair of Gu Ling Jing strange appearance, didn''t expect so lack of heart eye son."


    Su Nuan hugged her bag, "whatever you say! can I! Give me back the account book! "


    Xu Jun and brow a pick, raise a hand to put her registered permanent residence book into own bosom.


    "Forfeiture!"


    "You..."


    Su Nuan is going crazy. How come all the people she meets are special? They are wonderful.?!


    "Why don''t you confiscate my Hukou?"


    Xu Jun and started the car, one hand holding the steering wheel, "this is for your own good, to avoid your future foolishness!"


    Su Nuan''s teeth creak and creak. He stares at Xu Junyu and wants to chew him up and swallow him.


    The car began to move slowly


    "Let me out of the car!"


    The sound was deafening, which made Xu Jun''s ears deaf.


    "Can you be quiet! I don''t know what''s good


    "So little! Master Xu! We''re not on our way, okay?! Can you put me down! "


    Xu Jun and his side glanced at her, "fasten your seat belt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is helpless. She is already full of anger today. Now she is stimulated by Xu Junyu. It''s like adding insult to injury. If she has a heart disease, she will be killed 800 times


    What evil did you do in your last life? I met so many wonderful flowers!


    He sat on the co pilot''s seat and tied his seat belt. He was so obedient that he could not laugh or cry


    But rarely quiet, he would not want to stimulate her.


    The car drove all the way and soon arrived at Fucheng hospital.


    Su Nuan didn''t sleep for a long time. She was sleepy all the way. When the car stopped, Xu Jun pushed her, and she suddenly woke up.


    "Here we are, get out of the car!"


    She sat in the car and looked out, and found that this was really the place she wanted to come.


    He turned to wipe the corners of his mouth. Su Nuan turned to look at Xu Junyu and asked, "are you sick?"

 Chapter 2374

    He turned to wipe the corners of his mouth. Su Nuan turned to look at Xu Junyu and asked, "are you sick?"


    Then he said, "I mean, what''s wrong with you? How did you come to the hospital all of a sudden? "


    "My mother is here. I''ll come to see her."


    Sue opened her mouth. "Did you... Take me to see your mother? Er... I''m sorry. I have something to do here. I''ll visit your mother when I have time next time. I wish your mother a speedy recovery! Goodbye


    She said, looked up at the door of the hospital, small face instantly gloomy down.


    Clenching the bag in hand, he got out of the car with a straight face and biting his teeth, and walked to the hospital in a fierce manner.


    Looking at her angry back, Xu Junyu hooked her lips, took out the crimson Hukou book from her arms, opened it and saw that there were four members in the family


    Father, brother, mother, she.


    A family of four, at first listen is very happy appearance, but a little more careful can see.


    Father Zhao Hongshan, brother Zhao Qiming, mother Suman, she, Su Nuan.


    A little special family!


    After closing the household register, Fang went to the storage box of the car, opened the door, got off the car, and then went to the hospital


    -


    In the ordinary ward, fan Yiwen is just happy because Su Nuan is free and easy. Today, on Monday, Chen Chu didn''t come to work to play games with him. He himself is too lazy to move, so he has been paralyzed in bed.


    I wanted to go on sleeping, but suddenly the phone rang.


    Think it''s su Nuan who called to settle accounts with him. As a result, the caller ID shows that it''s Xiao Nana.


    He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, smiling to connect the phone!


    "Hello, baby..."


    The voice of a coquettish woman came from the end of the mobile phone. After a long time, she just wanted him to eat with her in the evening.


    Fan Yiwen of course agreed, "well, honey, I''ll accompany you wherever I want to eat... I love you the most!"


    Su Nuan stood outside the door of the ward, listening to the normally serious man inside saying so disgusting Bala''s words. He was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit.


    No wonder to dump her, it turned out that NIMA had a new love.


    She Su warm unexpectedly also special by the person be three son?!


    Not only did she not know, but she didn''t sleep all night. She took the Hukou book and waited for him like a fool in the Civil Affairs Bureau all afternoon!


    As a result, people are all here, tired of thinking about dating!


    This scum!


    Fan Yiwen in the ward is still on the phone, and the door of the ward is suddenly kicked open!


    Seeing the angry Su Nuan standing at the door of the ward, fan Yiwen was stunned immediately.


    "Su... Su Nuan..." he looked down at the mobile phone that was still on the phone and cut it off.


    "Su Nuan, don''t be impulsive. I can explain to you slowly."


    "Explain to me slowly? Well, tell me. I''ll see what kind of explanation you can give me! "


    Su Nuan said and stormed into the ward. Fan Yiwen jumped out of the bed in fright. He said:


    "Su Nuan, don''t be impulsive. Be sensible, and be sensible! "


    Su Nuan stood face to face with fan Yiwen


    Looking at fan Yiwen''s pretty face, Su Nuan''s heart was still unbearable


    She thought that she would find an ordinary man to marry and have children, just plain and safe for a lifetime.

 Chapter 2375

    She thought that she would find an ordinary man to marry and have children, just plain and safe for a lifetime.


    Don''t use any unforgettable love!


    Each other know how to pay some, know how to meet, just like.


    The reason why she chose fan Yiwen is that he looks ordinary enough, with simple family and simple people


    That''s why I agreed to marry him.


    I didn''t expect that this honest looking man was the one who played her the hardest.,


    She''s really, really, a pure idiot!


    Silly to pay for nearly a year''s feelings, in the end is nothing!


    "Su Nuan... In fact, I wanted to tell you yesterday, but you... Are in such a hurry to marry me... I really can''t open my mouth..."


    In a hurry to marry him?!


    When was she in a hurry to marry him?!


    Su Nuan''s eyes were wide open. Fan Yiwen stepped back two steps and leaned against the window.


    It was only at a safe distance that he took a breath of relief.


    "Su Nuan, I know that I''m sorry for you, and I don''t want to hurt you, but yesterday, I... Couldn''t speak!"


    "So you''ve been treating me like a fool, haven''t you? Looking at me, I go home alone day and night to get a hukou book in order to get a certificate from you, and then wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau in the sun, while you are here with the central air conditioner blowing, holding your mobile phone and having a candlelight dinner with other women. Fan Yiwen, have you been eaten by a dog? "


    "I''m really thinking about your feelings. I don''t know how to speak! I went to the hospital yesterday, and you have to go back to get the Hukou by yourself. You don''t listen to me. What can I do? "


    Fan Yiwen is also in a hurry. He has no reservation.


    "If you don''t leave tomorrow, I''ll always have a chance to talk to you. But who knows, you... You just can''t wait to marry me? "


    Su Nuan suddenly throws his bag on the bed and points to fan Yiwen. He looks angry!


    "Who can''t wait to marry you! I love my salary of 250 yuan a day and full attendance award! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof..."


    Xu Jun, who had been leaning against the door, and a man who couldn''t help laughing


    So she wants to marry herself out for hundreds of yuan?


    It''s too cheap.


    She set the price for herself?


    This stupid woman!


    Fortunately, his voice is not very big, Yuan Yao''s lungs in the ward are exploded, and he did not notice their situation at the moment.


    "In that case, don''t pester me any more. Let''s break up!"


    "Entanglement? How cheap do you think Su Nuan is, and how much scum will he pester you? "


    On the contrary, fan Yiwen calmed down a lot


    "It''s up to you, as long as you break up, it''s all right!"


    "Break up?! Of course we have to break up! "


    Su said, throwing the bag into the hospital bed!


    "Remember the last thing I said to you on the phone?"


    Fan Yiwen doubts and turns his head slightly, as if thinking about something?


    "Ouch, hello..."


    The next second, fan Yiwen suddenly cried out in pain, holding his head in the ward everywhere!


    Su Nuan''s slender arms, elbows, fan Yiwen''s neck, shoulders, waist, knees, ankles, and other weaknesses are all accurately attacked by Su Nuan.

 Chapter 2376

    Su Nuan''s slender arms, elbows, fan Yiwen''s neck, shoulders, waist, knees, ankles, and other weaknesses are all accurately attacked by Su Nuan.


    Aren''t you going to have a candlelight dinner? Eat, eat


    "Ah... Su Nuan, stop it. It''s killing me!"


    Fan Yiwen shrinks in the corner of the ward. He knows Su Nuan has good physical strength, but he doesn''t expect that he can be so powerful. He''s a big man. He doesn''t even have a chance to fight back!


    Su Nuan stretched out her hand and patted fan Yiwen on the head, panting and angrily saying, "didn''t you have an accident? Isn''t it hospitalization? Can you live in this hospital for nothing? "


    "Break up! Of course I want to break up with you scum! I su warm is not a pure two pen, clearly know you are a scum, I still want to put you? You are not a fairy! Even if it is, I will not kill you! "


    Su Nuan''s voice was relaxed. She clapped her hands and let fan Yiwen go. She went to the bedside and picked up her bag. She looked at fan Yiwen with disdain. "That''s what you need! Good! Raise! "Injury!"


    Fan Yiwen then thought of Su Nuan''s last words on the phone


    "Good, you are good to heal!"


    Obviously, it''s a normal sentence. No one will think much about it?


    That''s what it means.


    But this woman is really... Too tough!


    Fortunately, he completely broke off with her. If he married her, she would not be able to repair him later.


    He lost his temper and his chest was empty.


    A stream of grievances suddenly poured up, although not much like, but after all, it is really pay the feelings.


    She''s not greedy!


    Just want to choose an ordinary person, live an ordinary life, this all right?


    Let people play like a fool!


    How to think how sad rush!


    Out of the ward, you see Xu Jun leaning on the doorframe, seems to be waiting for her.


    Her footstep stops, turns a head to look at Xu Jun and, in a pair of eyes also takes cannot hide anger and grievance.


    Xu Jun looked at his red eyes with a slight pause.


    I''ve never seen her cry before.


    "Like him that much?"


    He was born as if with a smile on the evil spirit of the face, now there is no trace of smile, long and narrow beautiful Phoenix eyes also narrowed up, said the words also inexplicably with a bit of anger.


    Su Nuan''s tears just came out of her eyes at this time. Ignoring Xu Jun''s words, she raised her hand and wiped her own tears.


    "I''m crazy. I like his scum!"


    "What are you crying for?" Xu Jun and stare at her, the expression is not good.


    Su Nuan blinked her eyes and frowned. She felt that she was too hopeless to cry now.


    For a scum man, sad sad, is not promising?


    "It''s a little emotional to be with a beast for a long time! Why do you cry? "


    "You mean he''s better than a beast?"


    "... you mean he''s worse than an animal?"


    "Ask who?" Xu Jun and Su Nuan are depressed by this attitude. They raise their hands and pat her on the forehead!


    "Better than animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all, I''ve been with him! If he''s not as good as an animal, I''ve been more miserable! There''s a love between man and animal! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Junyu admitted that Su Nuan should have been born in a fighting nation!

 Chapter 2377

    Xu Junyu admitted that Su Nuan should have been born in a fighting nation!


    It''s a good way to hurt people.


    "Su Nuan, who are you talking to?"


    Fan Yiwen''s voice came from inside, and it was getting closer and closer.


    Although he didn''t want to provoke her again, he just remembered that if she calmed down and didn''t feel relieved, she would go to his company to make trouble again, which would be really troublesome.


    But the pain, he still chased out.


    How can he be at ease without a guarantee.


    Hearing fan Yiwen''s voice, Su Nuan felt sick.


    "Don''t worry about you..."


    Su Nuan turned to fan Yiwen and roared


    Fan Yiwen''s steps towards her faltered. He had just been beaten by Su Nuan, but now he was choked by her. In fact, he was not happy.


    "Su Nuan, can you stop being so unreasonable and unforgiving, and don''t be so mean... As long as you usually learn to be coquettish and cute with me like other women, I won''t give up on you and choose other women..."


    "..." Xu Jun clenched his white hand into a fist and put it to his lips to try not to make himself laugh.


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly become ox''s eyes!


    Wipe!


    Su Nuan''s short temper!


    To be coquettish and cute like other women?!


    She''s su Nuan, with this scum?!


    Why don''t you die?


    She should have been dumped by him if she didn''t flirt with him?


    Su Nuan laughed and swung her slender arm again.


    "You want me to be cute with you, don''t you? OK, I''ll show you my unique coquetry again


    Fan Yiwen stepped back warily, "OK, sorry! Now that we''ve broken up, you don''t need to be coquettish with me any more. I just want to remind you that if you want to find a boyfriend, you''d better change your character. Don''t be so impulsive. If you don''t agree with me, just do it! I''m so kind


    "..." Su Nuan stares at him.


    "So Su Nuan, we really broke up completely, didn''t we?" I know that I am sorry for you, but I know that you are always strong and kind, so you will never appear in front of me again, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We are all adults, and we have enough sense. And we''ve been together for more than half a year, and you haven''t let me touch you, and there''s no such thing as whether we are responsible or not, right. So, let''s get together. We really had a failed love affair, and there was no loss for each other. Can we get together and break up? "


    "Roll the calf!" Su Nuan suddenly roared, a pair of big eyes of Niu Ling burst out in flames!


    "I know what you mean when you come out and say so much! Don''t you just fear shame? How shameful of you to find Xiao San?! Fan Yiwen, I''m so blind that I can associate with you! Don''t worry. I''ve been dating you for several months, which is also the most humiliating thing in my life. It''s more disgusting than eating a whole year''s stool! Let me make it public that I''ve been with you? Beautiful! Scum


    Because of Su Nuan''s shouts, many people gathered in the corridor. Fan Yiwen couldn''t hang on his face, but it was not easy to attack. He had to calm down and say:


    "So we broke up completely! Don''t let me see you again! I just want to get together with you, and you can only prove that you haven''t given up on me! I can''t take it up, I can''t put it down! "

 Chapter 2378

    "So we broke up completely! Don''t let me see you again! I just want to get together with you, and you can only prove that you haven''t given up on me! I can''t take it up, I can''t put it down! "


    "Pa!" The sound, everyone is a Leng, reaction come over, just know Su warm up a hand pull collar, a hand swing up toward the man''s face is a slap! Finally, he pushed him out.


    "Who gives you a sense of superiority?! Who are you? I can''t let you go! "


    Fan Yiwen''s face was blue and white, and he looked at Su Nuan with gnashing teeth. "I hope you do what you say, don''t go to my company!"


    "Go away! I can''t afford to lose this man! All right! In the future, we will not communicate with each other! You''re going to spend your life with that cocksucker who can be coquettish and cute! "


    All the onlookers understood what it meant.


    Together, this is a man''s cheating and abandoning his original match!


    They despise this kind of man most!


    I''m afraid of being poked out by others when I''ve done something bad!


    And listen to just words, this man also really enough shameless.


    Others are angry, not to mention the parties.


    So when Su Nuan gave him a slap, everyone yelled good fight!


    Fan Yiwen has lost all his face today. However, since he has lost all his face, it is necessary for him to lose something valuable, at least not for nothing!


    She''s such a hot temper that she''s not sure what she''ll do!


    What if something happens and she turns around and depends on him?


    "Su Nuan, I know it''s all my fault. I apologize to you... "


    As he said, he was about to catch Su Nuan''s arm. A black figure suddenly flashed out of the wall. His long arm stretched out, took Su Nuan''s waist and pulled her into his arms.


    The whole process, the whole back to fan Yiwen.


    Fast even Su warm hit his arms, shoulder pain, she did not respond.


    "Come on, honey."


    Dear?


    Su Nuan took a puff at the corner of her mouth, frowned tightly, and looked at him askance, "do you have..."


    Of course, before the words were finished, Xu Jun and Gu Jie were clear, and her fingers were gently pressed on her lips.


    "Shh. Don''t make any noise, my dear. It''s wrong of me to make you angry just now, but didn''t you take it out just now? "


    "You..."


    "Come on, honey, don''t be angry. Shall I take you to dinner? "Yes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Yiwen stood in the hospital bed full of mouth, until now, looking at the two greasy crooked people in front of him in disbelief.


    "You... You... Su Nuan, what''s going on?"?! Well, it seems that you''ve been having an affair with other men for a long time, haven''t you? "


    Su Nuan bit her teeth and rolled her eyes. She could not bear to lose her temper because of this scum.


    It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it!


    Fan Yiwen felt that his male dignity had been seriously insulted. He was hoodwinked by a woman and played around.


    "I feel guilty when I want to break up with you! Don''t want to see, you are such a woman! If you have a boyfriend who wants to hang out with other men and pretend to be a chaste martyr with me, I think you''ve been in trouble for a long time


    The sound of clenching teeth makes Xu Jun and his teeth sour.


    Su Nuan doesn''t hold back for a moment. She turns around and just wants to beat fan Yiwen, but she is pressed in her arms by Xu Junyu.

 Chapter 2379

    Su Nuan doesn''t hold back for a moment. She turns around and just wants to beat fan Yiwen, but she is pressed in her arms by Xu Junyu.


    "You let me go! I''m going to kill this scum


    Xu Jun and I still hold her tightly, and they still don''t look back.


    "You are not the only one to understand the reason why people go up and water flows down. Since a man chooses to rely on a woman, what''s wrong with a woman choosing to rely on a man who is more reliable than you? "


    Xu Jun''s voice with casual lazy, fingers gently fumble Su warm cheek, it seems that the atmosphere between the two people intimate incomparable.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Fan Yiwen was a little guilty. He said this to Chen Chu yesterday;


    And listen to just tone, this man seems to know what?


    "You still know who I am. But I wrote down all the words you just said to my dear. Next, let''s see if the high branch you climb is stronger, or my pool of water is deeper! "


    Fan Yiwen was suddenly scared. He just looked at the man''s back. He could feel that the man''s breath was unusual. His suit was famous brand that he didn''t dare to touch on important occasions.


    It seems that this man really can''t be provoked.


    Think of Su Nuan just angry appearance, his forehead actually began to exude layers of cold sweat.


    If she wants to get back at him


    "Su Nuan..."


    He can''t help but want to pull Su Nuan, as far as possible to save something.


    But Xu Jun and his wife took two steps forward with Su Nuan in their arms, "come on, honey. Let''s go to dinner. "


    "Yes."


    What Xu Jun said just now made Su Nuan feel uncomfortable.


    People go higher, water flows lower


    Fan Yiwen said that he broke up because he found a woman with a better family background than himself?


    Oh


    Men who have ability are not good people!


    Like Sheng Yuchen!


    No ability, still not a good man!


    Such as fan Yiwen, a scum!


    "Su Nuan!"


    Seeing that Su Nuan is about to leave, fan Yiwen anxiously shouts out to her. As a result, he doesn''t get any response. He can only see that Su Nuan is hugged by the man and leaves.


    Su Nuan''s pace is a little fast. Originally, she was walking towards the door of the hospital, but she ran to the park behind the hospital.


    Xu Junyu followed her, looking at her back and taking out her cell phone to make a call.


    Simply said two, then put away the mobile phone.


    Finally, he put his hands in his pockets and quickened his pace to keep up with Su Nuan.


    After Xu Jun and Su Nuan left, the onlookers still pointed at fan Yiwen. Fan Yiwen was once ashamed and angry because of his unabashed words.


    "What are you looking at? How noble are you by criticizing others? "


    Fan Yiwen is furious!


    What he did is wrong, but it''s not up to others to blame him!


    What''s wrong with him choosing a woman who helps him?


    In this world, so many men with women''s light, don''t still live at ease, no worse than any of them?


    Who has no selfishness in mind? Who is not dark? Who doesn''t want to step up to the sky?


    Why do they come here to accuse him?!


    If it is any one of them, if they have the opportunity, the choice will be the same as their own.


    It''s just that they don''t have a chance!


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Fan Yiwen cursed hard. As soon as he wanted to close the door, he waved his fist, hit his head to one side and hit the doorframe.

 Chapter 2380

    Fan Yiwen cursed hard. As soon as he wanted to close the door, he waved his fist, hit his head to one side and hit the doorframe.


    "Fuck! Is it over? "


    Fan Yiwen is really impatient today!


    I''ve been beaten by Su Nuan, but I''ve also been pointed out by others. Now I''m coming again!


    He straightened up, covered his head and looked at the man, with anger in his eyes.


    Huoyan looked at his fist, a face of disapproval.


    "I''m sorry. My young master said that you owe me a call. Let me do it for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Yiwen is not a fool. His first reaction is to think of the man who just left with Su Nuan in his arms.


    "Who is your young master?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with your eyes! If you don''t know, forget it. "


    As soon as Huoyan''s voice fell, he swung his fist again and hit fan Yiwen


    "Enough, enough! Is it over or not? "


    If you offend the wrong person, he deserves to be repaired!


    But anyway, there must be a degree.


    "Then you should be calm and don''t struggle. I''ll save some energy and finish the task earlier!"


    "..." fan is speechless. Be quiet and let him fight?


    Is he crazy or is he stupid?


    He was still in the blank, and the fire went on.


    There were bursts of shouts in the corridor of the hospital. The onlookers kept walking and staying, but no one came up to stop them.


    Xu Jiahui, who has been staying in the ward, is bored at this time!


    There was no big deal, but now that she was in the hospital, if she didn''t stay for two days, it would be too obvious.


    VIP ward is at the end of the corridor, which should be quieter than ordinary ward. In fact, ordinary ward usually can''t make much noise. Hospital management is very strict, and ordinary people also know the reason why they don''t make a lot of noise in the hospital.


    But this afternoon, it''s very noisy.


    Xu Jiahui couldn''t help but get out of bed and ran out of the ward.


    The corridor was really busy. She pushed forward curiously. Then she saw that someone was being beaten!


    Take a closer look. Isn''t that the one who hit people burning?


    "Fire?"


    She cried uncertainly, and Huoyan turned to see her.


    After seeing her, he was obviously stunned for a moment, took back his hand and stood upright to one side


    "Madame, why are you here?"


    Xu Jiahui''s eyes burned and fan Yiwen''s body swept back and forth, wondering:


    "What are you doing? How do you hit people? "


    Fan Yiwen looked up to see the so-called "wife". Just now, the man''s mother was holy. As a result, he slapped Huoyan and buttoned his face to the wall.


    "It''s nothing serious, but the young master doesn''t like him and wants to teach him a lesson!"


    Xu Jiahui frowned and said, "what''s that stinky boy doing?"


    Huoyan pursed her lips without opening her mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Jiahui''s voice suddenly rose, which aroused the fire.


    "Because... Because of women..."


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Xu Jiahui grits her teeth, and her first reaction is that Xu Jun and her husband are playing outside again.


    "Where is he?"


    Huoyan shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    Xu Jiahui glared at him and immediately lowered his head.


    "Madam, your young master may have followed that girl to the park behind the hospital..."


    The onlookers pointed to the direction that Xu Jun had just left with them. It was totally kind.


    Xu Jiahui said thank you with a smile and walked in that direction!

 Chapter 2381

    Sitting down on the park bench, Su Nuan, calm down, seems particularly quiet at the moment.


    See more of the difficulties of Chuqing, but also know how much resentment!


    Let alone a rich family, she never thought that she would find a person with a good family background to live with.


    It''s good to be ordinary. She''s from an ordinary family. If she wants to find a family that is quite different from her family, she may be bullied. She won''t be able to look up at home.


    Her temper, can''t stand that low life.


    Not only she, everyone should not stand, just can not resist the temptation of that kind of luxury material life.


    She always reminds herself that ordinary life can''t starve herself, and she can maintain her dignity.


    She thinks it''s good, too.


    But is she demanding?


    Thought to find an ordinary man married, to meet their own requirements, but also gave her mother an account.


    But is such an ordinary man, but still unreliable!


    At the beginning, I decided to be with fan Yiwen, and I also made great ideological preparation.


    Blind date must be based on marriage.


    Time is wasted, feelings are paid, in the end is such a result.


    At first, I said that Chuqing was not promising. I didn''t have long eyes and fell in love with Sheng Yuchen. Now


    She had to say that their two sisters were really inferior to each other!


    The location suddenly sat down, the smell coming to the front, the delicious smell of fresh men''s perfume, and the different hormones he gave to the perfume, forming a different flavor.


    Don''t think about it. She knows who it is.


    "Did you know that long ago?" Su Nuan lowered her head, looked at her toes and said.


    "My mother was in hospital yesterday." If it sounds like the wrong answer, the answer has actually been given.


    Fan Yiwen was admitted to the hospital yesterday because of a so-called "car accident".


    Some things, it seems that Xu Jun and know more than her.


    Su Nuan raised his head, looked at the distance, and suddenly breathed a long breath, "this matter, can you not tell Chuqing?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, side head look at her, only see a side face.


    I''ve seen a lot before, and I don''t have any special impression when I see her at first sight.


    All I know is that she''s a woman.


    As for appearance, he never wanted to judge.


    Now look, although it''s just a side face, I feel like


    It''s not too bad.


    "... why? Isn''t she your good friend? "


    Su Nuan flashed her eyes, rubbed the belt of the bag on her leg, and said softly:


    "Forget it. She''s tired enough now. Besides, this matter has been solved, and I don''t intend to continue to entangle with it. It''s gone... "


    Why do you mention it?


    Su Nuan''s mood is not so good, but it''s not so bad. Instead, she feels relieved.


    As for fan Yiwen, she just looks at her marriage partner. As for the problem of feelings, there is nothing wrong without him


    It''s just


    It''s a bit embarrassing to be seen by people you know¡ª¡ª


    Embarrassed!


    Su Nuan raised her hand and grabbed her head, "OK! I''ll go back to the cat for a while. Tomorrow will be a struggle


    "Ah..."


    Su warm said has stood up, but Xu Jun and he reached out to hold her.


    Su Nuan''s center of gravity is unstable

 Chapter 2382

    Su Nuan''s center of gravity is unstable


    Up to half of the body suddenly toward the direction of Xu Jun and pull her down.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan exclaimed, and his body was unstable.


    When Xu Jiahui finds Xu Junyu, she just sees Su Nuan fall into Xu Junyu''s arms.


    Her face turned black immediately.


    The first reaction is that Xu Junyu is flirting with women everywhere again. It''s OK everywhere!


    In the hospital!


    She''s mad!


    He won''t have a girlfriend like this, you know?!


    I just promised her to find her daughter-in-law yesterday, and now I''m flirting with women?!


    Words don''t count!


    This son of a bitch!


    One day, she will be angry with this boy!


    Su Nuan falls into Xu Junyu''s arms and follows Xu Junyu''s big eyes. After a long time, she reacts. She gets up from his arms in a hurry, jumps to one side, feels her own submission, and arranges her hair and clothes.


    "What are you doing? Are you doing anything?"


    Su Nuan was so nervous that she stammered and turned red.


    Xu Junyu was a little surprised by the accident just now. Seeing Su Nuan''s red face, he felt his nose awkwardly, and then he was relieved.


    What the hell?


    It''s not the first time to be close to a woman. Is he embarrassed?


    Maybe it''s because she knows mu Chuqing, so she doesn''t treat her as frivolous as other women?


    Bending over, he picked up the bag that Su Nuan had dropped on his heel, got up and walked towards her. As a result, Su Nuan was wary of hiding in the distance


    Xu Jun and dun dun, throw the bag in hand to Su Nuan.


    "What are you hiding from? Can I eat you? "


    Su Nuan catches his bag and still looks at him warily. "Who knows what you''re going to do?"


    After staring at Su Nuan for a while, Xu Jun suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Su Nuan to his arms. He puts his arm on her shoulder and turns around to drag her.


    "Hello, it''s more and more exciting, isn''t it?"?! What are you doing? Where are you taking me? "


    "Didn''t you just say that? Go to dinner


    "... but I didn''t promise you!"


    "But you didn''t refuse me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan struggled all the way, but he was still imprisoned by Xu Jun.


    "Yes?"


    Xu Jiahui was supposed to rush up to repair Xu Jun and his family, but on the way, she found something strange.


    Isn''t that right?


    Isn''t this girl right?


    Before those women, which dress is not like a snake spirit?


    Today, the shirt, jeans, simple ponytail, although far away from the facial features, but the skin is very white, people look very refreshing.


    Is her son changing his taste these days?


    Or do you really take what she said yesterday seriously?


    Want to find a clean girl to be her daughter-in-law?


    That''s good!


    Very good!


    Yeah, good, good!


    Xu Jiahui immediately clapped her hands in full bloom, and happily turned to meet the ward.


    Huoyan came from behind. Before he knew what happened, he saw his wife walking back with a happy face.


    When I saw the fire, I also had a friendly smile on my face.


    "Huoyan, let''s go. I want to leave the hospital."


    "Yes? No... "What''s up?


    Of course, he is still a bit rational, "no longer stay in the hospital for observation?"


    "Observe what? okay! Go, go home


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    The arrogant Land Rover stops at the gate of a famous hotel in Fucheng.


    Su Nuan''s family background is very common, but she has been in Fucheng for so many years. The food in this place is delicious, but the price is famous - expensive!


    Sitting in the car, Su Nuan looked at the door of the hotel and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He turned to Xu Junyu and asked carefully:


    "It seems that there is no relationship between Xu Jun and us in some way, right?"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan turn to look at that full of vigilance silly son, one can''t help laughing.


    He put his hand on the steering wheel, turned over and looked at Su Nuan in a funny way, "between us..."


    "Of course not, right?" Su Nuan answers quickly, two rows of neat and white teeth shake people''s eyes.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, face smile, looks like a fox.


    "Of course! Have you forgot? You have a boyfriend, but also dumped by the boyfriend thing, is to let me hide from your friend. For this reason, shouldn''t you express it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you ready?"


    What are you ready for?!


    So she''s going to invite him to dinner and block his mouth, isn''t she?!


    Su Nuan hugged his bag and shook his head firmly: "no!"


    Laugh to death!


    Ordering two dishes here can cost her a month''s living expenses, OK?!


    What kind of daughter is she?!


    Xu Jun and his heart are so happy. Now he finds out how interesting Su Nuan is?


    "And when are you ready?"


    "When I feel ready!"


    "When was that?"


    Su Nuan shook his head, "I don''t know! But at the very least, we should have the right time, the right place, and the right people. " After a pause, she peeked at the sign of the hotel and said:


    "Obviously, it''s too far from my standard here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Junyu quietly restarted the car and said in a disappointed tone:


    "All right. Originally, I just asked you to have a meal with me, but I didn''t expect that you were so dissatisfied here. That''s next time. "


    "Oh, wait, wait!" Su warm hands hold his steering wheel, "you mean, as long as I accompany you to have a meal, right?"


    "Yes..."


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and confirmed again and again, "so, your treat, you pay, I just accompany you to eat?"


    Xu Jun nodded, "of course. Am I the kind of person who lets girls treat me to dinner? "


    Su Nuan shook his head and laughed brightly, "it''s not like that! Of course not! "


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun and the corner of the lip hook a smile, evil charm handsome face with unknown so doubt.


    "Well, don''t be disappointed. Now that we''re here, let''s eat something nearby... In fact, I tell you, the food here is very expensive, and it doesn''t have to be delicious... "


    She was obviously filling a hole for herself. In case Xu Jun and Xu suddenly changed their mind and forced her to return the favor, she would be miserable


    "Yes? Where do you think it''s good and cheap? Let''s go now! "


    "I think it''s good here!" Su Nuan quickly loosened his seat belt.


    He looked at Xu Jun with a smile on his side.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s eat here."


    Su said again.


    The corner of Xu Jun''s lips was hooked again. In his narrow peach eyes, the smile was too much to hide.


    "All right."


    Su Nuan''s mouth was almost grinning. She nodded, turned around, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xu Jun and looking at her that can''t wait appearance, can''t help but lie on the steering wheel and laugh.


    This woman


    ¡¢


    [two in one]

 Chapter 2383

    In the luxury box of the hotel, Su Nuan sits on a chair, looking expectantly at the menu in Xu Jun''s hand.


    "The environment here is not bad!"


    As she spoke, she turned to the waiter standing by and blinked.


    The waiter gave her a polite smile back.


    Su Nuan blinked and said, "the decoration of the box is very creative!"


    In fact, you can see at a glance that it''s a local tyrant!


    The waiter gave her a polite smile again.


    Su Nuan rolled a white eye secretly, smile what?


    Give me a menu now!


    At this time, Xu Jun looked up at her and asked, "what do you like to eat?"


    "I''m all right! Do you have noodles with pickled vegetables? "


    The waiter laughed, "yes. Our hotel integrates eight Chinese cuisines and 24 flavors. All cuisines have professional chefs. As long as you order, we must provide the most authentic taste. Miss, are you from the Northeast? "


    Su Nuan nodded, "yes


    "Then I''ll have some northeast food. I''ll have the noodles stewed with pickled cabbage first!"


    Xu Jun and immediately said, directly put Su warm happy smile.


    "Stew in disorder, liurou section, ground three delicacies, shredded sweet potato, don''t mention it slowly!" Su Nuan also made up several dishes unique to Northeast China, all of which were approved by Xu Junyu.


    After the waiter went out, Su Nuan said to Xu Jun with a smile:


    "Have you never eaten northeast food I don''t think so. If you soak women every day, you will go to more Western restaurants! What''s good about a western restaurant? That bird food is not enough. It''s also a place to be handsome, romantic and make women happy. We Chinese are really the best! You''ll know when the food comes up soon! "


    "Yes. I''m looking forward to it. "


    With a smile on his face, Xu Jun feels more and more like a fox with a black belly


    Su Nuan frowns and stares at Xu Jun and looks at him for a long time. He always feels that this ya''er''s smile is too weak to be kind.


    But on second thought, she didn''t seem to offend him in any way, and nothing was calculated by him. She just relaxed and quietly waited for her favorite hometown food!


    In half an hour¡ª¡ª


    Su Nuan gnashes her teeth and looks at the man who is enjoying himself. She wants to chew him and swallow him directly.


    Smelling the pickle in a box, Su Nuan grabbed the cup in front of him and took a sip of it. Finally, she put the glass on the table and said, "waiter, pour me another one!"


    The waiter with a kettle on one side went forward to pour another glass of water for Su Nuan with a smile. After that, he also said, "be careful


    Su Nuan swallows a mouthful of saliva for the nth time, puts the water cup in front of him, and stares at Xu Jun and Xu Jun again.


    "Xu Junyu, can you eat it?"


    Xu Jun and the hand gnawed clean sauce bone threw aside, wiped mouth with napkin, nodded.


    "Isn''t it being eaten? You have a good taste, northeast food, very good. "


    Su Nuan laughed twice, "I mean, let me watch you eat like this. What do you mean?"


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun and pretending to be stupid.


    "You said, let me accompany you to eat, that''s how let me accompany you to eat?"


    Looking at the emptiness in front of her... Oh no, there''s a cup of cold water in front of her. She''s about to vomit internal injury.


    There are more than ten dishes at a table. How about several kinds of hard dishes?!


    Pots and pans were laid on a big table, but when they were really eating, the waiter actually took away the dishes and chopsticks in front of her, took them away!! Withdraw!!!

 Chapter 2384

    Pots and pans were laid on a big table, but when they were really eating, the waiter actually took away the dishes and chopsticks in front of her, took them away!! Withdraw!!!


    Then until now, she has been staring at Xu Jun and eating for more than 20 minutes!


    Do you know the concept of twenty minutes?


    It''s enough for her three meals a day, OK?!


    This ya''er cliff didn''t run away on purpose!


    What''s the point of looking innocent now?


    Dare to do it or not?!


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Xu Jun and his wife are still looking at each other.


    "You..."


    "Well? Why don''t you eat it? Is it not authentic enough? "


    "..." Su nuanjie said, "how do you want me to eat? Unarmed? "


    It sounds like it''s really on fire.


    Xu Junyu clenched his fist and put it on his mouth. He looked at Su Nuan''s flaming eyes and said, "what about your chopsticks?"


    Su Nuan turns his head and stares at the waiter. He angrily says, "where are my chopsticks?"?! Why do you take away my chopsticks? "


    The waiter turned to look at Xu Junyu. Xu Junyu looked at her. The beautiful phoenix eye picked it slightly. A subtle action was all kinds of customs. In this way, the waiter blushed instantly and his heart beat. He forgot his duty for a moment.


    Wipe!


    Don''t forget to seduce women at this time!


    "Cough!"


    Su Nuan coughed heavily without losing face. Xu Jun and his delicate eyebrows shrugged and looked at Su Nuan with a smile.


    The waiter suddenly looked at Su Nuan, and then he realized, "Oh, sorry, miss, the dishes and chopsticks just didn''t completely sterilize because of negligence. We just wanted to change them for you!"


    Bullshit!


    How did she know that she didn''t do a good job in sterilization, and she just withdrew when the dishes came up?


    Don''t look for too bad a reason, OK?!


    and!


    "So? Where are the chopsticks you changed for me? "


    "Er... I''m sorry, I''ll get it for you right now!"


    The waiter, embarrassed, turned and ran out in a hurry.


    It didn''t take long to run back, but a whole set of tableware was put in front of Su Nuan


    Su Nuan picked up the chopsticks and looked at the waiter, "you''re going to be fired like this, I''ll tell you! When I come to you for dinner, you don''t even give me the tableware. It''s very mentally handicapped, OK? "


    Su''s heating is out of order. Although it''s not very nice, it''s true


    The waiter quickly apologized and said he wasn''t, but Su Nuan interrupted, "OK. You have met me today. If you meet another one, I think you will not only leave this hotel, but also no one in Fucheng will want you! Let''s have a heart in the future. "


    "... OK, thank you for the reminder."


    The waiter said yes and No. she would not have made such a mistake if it wasn''t for you.


    Su Nuan sipped her mouth and didn''t say much!


    Pick up chopsticks and eat.


    As soon as the sauerkraut entered, Su Nuan''s eyes brightened, and she was moved to cry


    That''s the taste!


    It''s really the taste of their northeast


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan look satisfied and smile.


    A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes can easily make people intoxicated


    But it''s more like a fox with a dark belly.


    "Take your time. Who won''t fight you?"


    Su Nuan ate quickly, and her cheeks bulged. When she heard Xu Junyu say this, she shook her head and swallowed the food in her mouth. She said, "it''s not a matter of robbing or not, it''s a matter of starvation. Do you understand? I haven''t had a bite since yesterday

 Chapter 2385

    "It''s not a matter of robbing or not, it''s a matter of starvation, understand? I haven''t had a bite since yesterday


    Xu Jun''s brow with light Cu once, "silly?"


    The two words contain all kinds of accusations. Su Nuan''s chewing action gradually slowed down


    "Yes. No one is really qualified to judge who! At the beginning, I said that Chuqing was stupid and thought that he was very clever. Now I look at myself... It''s really ironic. "


    "I mean, why don''t you order food in the car?"


    Xu Jun and I don''t like Su Nuan''s serious appearance. I can''t say why. In short, what I just said is very harsh.


    "Forget it!"


    Su Nuan suddenly said, and then he took another bite of the dish and threw it into his mouth¡° It''s good to be hungry. Otherwise, where can I eat enough of this! "


    As she ate, she began to smile contentedly.


    Xu Jun and simply lean on the chair and watch her eat.


    What a delightful food!


    "Is it delicious?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly asked.


    "Delicious. But there is still a little deficiency. "


    Xu Jun and nodded, "next time you invite me to eat more authentic."


    Su Nuan was stunned and looked up at Xu Jun and his wife.


    "You... Don''t you mean you''re not the one to invite girls to dinner?"


    Xu Jun and smile of a face evil Si, "are you a girl?"


    Wipe!


    Where does my mother look like a man?


    "Besides, reciprocity! This time I invite you, next time of course you will invite me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Otherwise, this time you please, next time I please..."


    "No! Next time, I''ll treat you to a more authentic one! "


    This time she asked, ancestor, forgive her, her two months salary is not enough, OK!


    Xu Jun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s settled." He said, looking at the chopsticks she had put down, "are you full?"


    Su Nuan immediately picked up the chopsticks again and shook his head, "no, no! Where is that? It''s early! "


    "... take your time."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Nuan laughed twice and nodded.


    Only this time, just this time.


    Anyway, who knows when the next time they meet?


    -


    The final result is that Su Nuan is gorgeous.


    The kind that can''t stand up straight.


    Just walked to Xu Jun and the car, in these few minutes, Su Nuan belched more than a dozen times.


    Xu Jun and those who dislike him are dying


    "Have you never eaten anything in your life?"


    "Just yesterday and today."


    I can''t understand the point.


    Xu Jun was too lazy to talk to her and got on the bus directly.


    "Where do you live?"


    Su Nuan stroked her round stomach, reported her address, and leaned against the back of her chair, squinting her head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I haven''t slept for nearly two days! I''m almost sleepy now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, not long after that, her voice of Zizi sleeping came from her side.


    Xu Jun and looked at her without the appearance of the city, chuckled.


    All the way to the destination, all the way to wake up Su Nuan, all the way to thank him and say goodbye, and then get off.


    Su Nuan has forgotten the most important thing.


    Her household register is still in the hands of Xu Junyu.


    After eating and drinking enough, I forgot such an important thing.


    When I think of it, it''s Xu Jun and holding her Hukou book to coerce her to treat her to dinner!

 Chapter 2386

    After work, Su Nuan stood at the gate of Mu''s group, patting his forehead with the palm of his hand again and again. He was talking about Xu Jun and scolding him eight hundred times. In addition, he was a little stupid.


    How could she not remember such an important thing as hukou after a whole week?


    Originally, I thought that with her rank, it would be impossible for me to meet Mr. Xu again in three months and six months. The so-called "reciprocity" of that meal was only "going", not "coming", OK?


    How many tickets can she save?


    Besides, he is a young master who let women treat him to dinner. He is not short of money. He doesn''t want to eat anything. How can he remember so clearly? He is dying.


    At this time, Land Rover stopped in front of her very accurately. She noticed that she looked up and the people in the car suddenly honked the horn twice.


    Su Nuan looked left and right warily, and found that her colleagues were looking here. She immediately went down the steps, went around to the co pilot, opened the door and quickly sat in.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Junyu kept honking.


    "I''m dying! Don''t press it. I''m afraid people don''t know if it''s you, right? "


    Xu Jun and take back hand, turn to see her, "you are afraid of people to know?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Su Nuan said it without thinking about it. It''s a matter of course;


    This thoughtless attitude and expression make Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkle, but they are caught by Su Nuan.


    She pauses and sticks out her tongue.


    This young master, who has always been surrounded by women, is used to being flattered and liked by women. If he hears that he is suddenly unpopular with women, he may not feel very well.


    Poor a good young man, used to be like this by a lot of women.


    "I also have a reason. You know, most of the time you come here, you are pestering our family Chuqing. Now, if it''s me, you may be misunderstood by others... Although Chuqing finally chose Sheng Yuchen, you like her after all. I always have to... Ah..."


    Su Nuan said solemnly, Xu Jun and suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the car ran out, without warning, almost scared Su Nuan''s heart out of his throat.


    After he finally came back to his soul, he covered his heart, which was still pounding wildly, and then said with fear, "you... Can you stop being so sudden, people may be scared to death, you know?"


    "Xu Jun didn''t talk to her.


    Su Nuan glanced at him and gave him a white eye.


    "Su Nuan, if you let me see you turn white to me again, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Su Nuan blinked immediately and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    "You... How do you know?"


    Xu Jun and looked up at the overhead mirror and said in a cold voice, "because you are stupid!"


    Wipe!


    Su Nuan turns her eyes and wants to roll them. As a result, she looks up and sees that Xu Jun and his long and narrow eyes in the mirror are squinting, looking at her dangerously.


    In the eye socket Mou Ren meal, finally in the eye socket circled a son, and returned to the right position, finally lowered his head, stretched out his hand to pull his clothes, "eh, how this dress so wrinkled?" She muttered to herself, pretending to be nobody.


    Xu Jun and pulled a lip angle, also took back the line of sight.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, Su Nuan asked for a long time, "where are we going to eat?"

 Chapter 2387

    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, Su Nuan asked for a long time, "where are we going to eat?"


    "I''ll tell you in advance. I''m not like your young master. I only have what I want to eat, but nothing I can''t. I''m from a poor family, but I can''t afford to treat you to a big meal! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s just a meal for you? As for that? You are not short of the meal


    Su Nuan is always complaining there. Xu Junyu can only listen to her speechless.


    At the end, he turned and glanced at her. "There''s no shortage of money. There''s no shortage of people now!"


    Su Nuan doubts, buttocks moved to the side, a face vigilantly looking at him, "you Xu young master can lack who? Those women are not you hook a hook fingers, all fluttering wings to your body? Master Xu''s jokes always treat others as fools. Ha ha


    These two "ha ha" smile of Xu Jun and tooth root hair tight, step on the foot of accelerator son and involuntarily used a few force.


    "Without women, without you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is a little confused. Why does she think this sounds a little awkward?


    No, it''s very unpleasant!


    What do you mean you don''t need a woman, you need her?


    Isn''t she a woman?!


    She angrily turns her head to stare at Xu Jun and, "where on earth do I look like I''m not a woman?" Say that to her again and again!


    "Forget how you fixed Chang Chu last time?"


    Xu Jun''s voice is quiet, it doesn''t sound with any feelings.


    "Er..."


    By Xu Jun and such a reminder, Su Nuan blushed.


    At that time, it was also the craziest time in her life.


    It''s the most dangerous scene she''s ever seen in her life.


    Although she was really cruel at that time, but now think about it carefully, I still feel that I didn''t beat that shameless woman of Changchu enough.


    I just want to be angry.


    But


    At that time, Xu Jun and he looked much more terrible than they are now.


    I vaguely remember what he looked like before. He was a typical dandy. I don''t know if it was true. Anyway, people in Fucheng think so.


    Also, his face, born to be a monster face, is used to attract women.


    Isn''t it normal for a powerful, rich, dignified, and free young man to be happy? It''s just normal.


    And she that day sees of Xu Jun and, seem with hearsay medium of not quite same.


    His gloomy appearance and the momentum all over his body are very frightening.


    Words and deeds are obviously normal, but they always give people a very dark and cold feeling.


    At that time, Xu Jun could not be provoked


    Compared with now, it''s far worse


    However, it seems that he is different from the original one


    Although she didn''t dare to believe it, she might still believe it if she said that his feelings for Chuqing were true


    She didn''t know whether he was a real playboy before, but he cared about Chuqing. She had no right to say no, let alone deny his feelings.


    It turns out that everyone can have deep feelings, but it''s just a matter of dividing people.


    Su Nuan sighed. She''s still young. Maybe she won''t feel it all her life


    In a word, with fan Yiwen, she didn''t feel that way


    Everything for her, is a natural feeling.


    If mother wants her to get married, she will go on a blind date.


    If you think the other party is OK, you can communicate.


    She doesn''t even know what it''s like to move her heart.

 Chapter 2388

    She doesn''t even know what it''s like to move her heart.


    After all, she didn''t look forward to it


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t feel it. Now she feels very good. After paying her feelings, she still has a good memory.


    Just let it be


    She is the only one who can work, marry and have children at any age.


    Too many people, too many feelings, are not credible, or believe in their own best.


    It''s better to love her mother and yourself than to waste your feelings.


    "So, maybe it''s authentic northeast stew, isn''t it? Then... "


    "Not today. I''ll take you somewhere else. You just have to be obedient throughout the whole process. "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Although puzzled, Su Nuan''s eyes are still bright. So, don''t you need to invite him to dinner?


    This feeling is good!


    "Good! But what are you doing? If you don''t tell me in advance, how can I know what to do at that time


    Xu Jun and silence for a while, then said: "nothing to pay attention to, as long as the whole smile, do not deny anything."


    Su Nuan looked at him suspiciously and warily, "how do I feel that it''s not a good thing?"


    It happened to be a red light.


    Xu Junyu turned his head, his beautiful eyes slightly bent up, his body suddenly leaned towards her, and his smile was the ancestor of the fox.


    That pair of eyes is really beautiful. The radian of the eye tail naturally rises has become a kind of amorous feelings. He was born to be an amorous person, and he is also willing to be in prison.


    A pair of leather bag can tease a woman, not to mention, Xu Junyu can control this pair of leather bag, he gives this leather bag vitality, plump to make people unable to resist.


    Su Nuan''s scalp was numb because of his sudden approach, and his heart was beating wildly.


    She just said that she had never tasted what it was like to be moved. Naturally, she would not sum up this kind of heartbeat as a heartbeat.


    One is that I don''t know at all, which may be a kind of heartbeat.


    Second, she subconsciously sums up Xu Jun as her friend''s man who admires Chu Qing. Even if Chu Qing and Xu Jun have no result, it''s also a man who is attracted to her good friend. It''s a hard-earned emotion. Even if Chu Qing can''t have it, it belongs to Chu Qing alone.


    Any woman can have it for herself, but it can''t be her.


    Therefore, this preconceived subconsciousness made her think of nothing else.


    And she also gave herself a very reasonable reason, but was scared by Xu Jun and this sudden move.


    When Xu Junyu saw what she looked like, she gently hooked her lips and said:


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t affect you."


    Su Nuan frowned and nodded, stretched out a finger to point Xu Jun''s shoulder, and pointed him back to his seat.


    "Good. So, I''m going to help you this time, right? That meal between us... "


    "What''s the relationship between the two?"


    Su Nuan frowned in an instant. Is there any more rogue man than him?!


    "Where''s my Hukou?"


    She doesn''t want to talk to this young master. Anyway, he is rich and reasonable!


    As long as he returns the Hukou book to him and invites him to dinner, let''s live in the next life.


    Xu Jun and glanced at her, "I''ll give it to you when I finish the task!"


    Su Nuan said, "well, don''t forget it then."


    Anyway, no matter how much she said, master Xu would not give it!


    But what on earth does he have to do with her?

 Chapter 2389

    Xu Jun and his car stop in front of a villa. The fire standing at the door comes to open the door.


    But Xu Junyu has already opened the car door one step ahead of time, and his burning steps stop on the way. When he sees Xu Junyu, he laughs and shouts: "young master!"


    Xu Jun glanced at him, raised his foot and kicked Huoyan.


    Huoyan jumps to one side. Xu Junyu walks past him and comes to the co pilot''s position. He opens the car door


    Su Nuan got out of the car and looked curiously at the duplex villa in front of him. Then he turned to Xu Junyu and asked uncertainly:


    "Where is this? It''s not a family restaurant, is it?"


    Xu Jun and frown, "what family restaurant?"


    "Just like the farmyard in the countryside!"


    What a mess?


    Xu Junyu didn''t think much about it. He reached for Su Nuan''s hand and walked towards the villa


    Su Nuan immediately opened her eyes and looked down at her hand, which was completely wrapped by Xu Jun and that pair of bony and white hands. In her heart, ten thousand Cao NIMA raced by


    So... What''s NIMA up to?


    She stared at the two people''s tightly connected hands, almost subconsciously retracted, but was tightly held by Xu Junyu


    Su Nuan''s strength makes her feel a slight pain. She suddenly reacts and suddenly pulls her hand back. As a result, Xu Jun''s hand gets tighter and tighter


    When she struggled, he tried not to let her struggle. In the end, Xu Jun''s five fingers were tightly inserted into Su Nuan''s five fingers, and Su Nuan could no longer struggle. He watched himself and Xu Jun and two people become ten fingers.


    Her heart suddenly had no reason to smoke twice, don''t know why feel sour.


    She didn''t understand how this feeling came from and didn''t care much. She shook their hands and looked angrily at Xu Jun and his side face from his shoulder


    "What are you doing


    "From now on, darling!"


    Wipe, dear you, dear!


    What kind of system is this!


    "Xu... Xu Shao, can I reconfirm that what do you want me to do when you say I have to do something?"


    Xu Jun and looked at the front door of the villa, turned his head, a face of bad smile evil spirit to make people shiver.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask now?"


    "Of course not! Now that you have said it, I still have room to refuse! "


    Xu Junyu suddenly chuckles, turns around and pulls Su Nuan to his side


    Su Nuan''s top of the head almost reaches Xu Jun''s chin, and she feels uncomfortable when they are close to each other.


    "No room for rejection? Not now! " Xu Jun and Qinglang''s voice with unique magnetism sounded on her head and floated gently in Su Nuan''s ears. They felt that their necks were itchy


    However, we should pay attention to Xu Jun''s words.


    "Why not! I have human rights, OK? " He retreated two steps and separated himself from Xu Jun


    Xu Jun and his wife raised their eyebrows and said, "your household registration book is all here. What human rights do you have now?"


    "You..." Su Nuan was angry.


    "As for me, I can take it to make a huge loan, which you can''t afford in your whole life, or I can take out the bank deposit of you and your parents, or I will feel bored. I will take off all the accounts you put together, and then change the information, and your father and mother will divorce without any reason, Do you have any concerns about property inheritance? If you do this, you and your mother will not get any money... "

 Chapter 2390

    Su Nuan''s head was covered with anger and he said with a gnash of teeth:


    "Xu Dashao, would you please stop playing with me? I really can''t afford to play with you! Don''t I owe you a meal? All right, I''ve lost all my money. Can''t I invite you? "


    "No. Now it''s too late to say anything. If you want a household registration book, you should be obedient today. You didn''t lose anything? Besides, you are also responsible for the situation today! "


    "What?" How could she not understand more and more?


    What did she do?


    Do rich people talk so tall?


    "So... What do you want me to do? Can you tell me first... "


    Xu Jun and Tiao mei just opened their thin lips, and a happy female voice rang out at the door of the villa.


    "Are you here? What are you doing standing outside? Come in? "


    Xu Jiahui stood at the door and waved to them with a smile.


    Su Nuan raised his head, a little stunned.


    Xu Jiahui looked at the two people holding hands together with satisfaction and nodded happily.


    That''s right!


    Look at this little hand holding, ten fingers linked, how good feelings


    Su Nuan probably already understood what meaning in the heart, this shriveled calf is definitely forced to marry by his mother!


    Use her as a shield!


    This


    Xu Jun and can not give her any more opportunities to think, pull her to walk towards the villa.


    "She''s too nervous. Don''t scare her away any more!"


    Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui go to the front, pick the eyebrows said good threatening.


    Xu Jiahui nodded repeatedly, "don''t scare away, don''t scare away. I''m not a monster. "


    Su Nuan looks at the woman in the long purple dress. She is noble and noble. Although she is Xu Jun''s mother, she looks very young and easygoing.


    It''s quite different from those evil grannies with high toes and high nose.


    It is estimated that he is also soft hearted. Otherwise, how can he teach Xu Jun and such a dandy son.


    Think about Xu Junyu. He''s not too young. He''s still playing!


    Well, it''s not easy.


    In the face of Xu Jun and his mother''s friendly face, and for the sake of his household registration book, Su Nuan still compromised in order not to become a distressed and debt ridden distresser


    Although it''s not good to cheat people, she still thinks her Hukou is more important.


    God, forgive her selfishness, she was just forced.


    "Hello, Auntie!"


    "Well, come on, let''s go in and have dinner!"


    Su Nuan pulled the corner of her lip and nodded awkwardly.


    Xu Jiahui was the first one to turn around and walk into the house. Xu Jun and he looked at her with a smile, "well done!"


    Su Nuan pulls his hand back hard, while Xu Jun and the prankster make a sudden effort


    Su Nuan is not on guard. He pulls her into her arms.


    Xu Jun and Shun grabbed her shoulder and dragged her inside.


    Su Nuan gnashed her teeth and struggled twice. Looking up, she saw Xu Jiahui standing at the door of the room, looking at them lovingly


    This is the first time that she has been held so intimately by a man. Even before she was in contact with fan Yiwen, they didn''t reach this level.


    And now, she is not only held in her arms, but also in front of her elders


    When Xu Jiahui''s eyes came over, Su Nuan''s face turned red.

 Chapter 2391

    Seeing Su Nuan blush, Xu Jiahui likes it more and more


    You know, those bitches she''s met before are really


    Do a man in front of the waist and buttocks even if, but looked at her, but also waist and buttocks!


    In front of her face no skin no face to try all kinds of ways to Xu Jun and the body of the woman, she is really not a little bit of favor.


    Take a look at this. She can see that she is not at ease from the two people holding hands just now. Now she is forced by Xu Jun and that smelly boy to hold her in her arms. How do you like her shy little appearance.


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Jiahui''s expression. Her forehead is a little tight. Her eyes


    How much does she want her son to have a family?


    No choice?


    She just got off work, a not very high-end work dress is still hanging on her body, now she is completely in a state of impetuosity, why is she so satisfied!


    What''s more, don''t the rich and powerful pursue the right family? She''s just an ordinary family. Compared with her family, it''s just a heaven and a earth!


    Su Nuan had too many doubts in her heart. At last, she looked up at Xu Jun and said in a low voice


    "Xu Dashao, listen to my advice. You''d better settle down early. Look, your mother is worried. She''s probably a woman. She can let you marry home! "


    Xu Jun looked down at her.


    Looking at her face of sympathy and helplessness, Xu Jun and eyebrows slightly pick, lips slightly hook, immediately thousands of amorous feelings.


    Su Nuan felt that he was too close, a little dizzy, and slightly stepped back.


    Then Xu Jun and Cai said with a smile: "yes, it''s really time to make her feel at ease!"


    fox!


    Su Nuan said from the bottom of her heart that Xu Jun''s smile was poisonous.


    "Ha ha, that''s good! I''m so... So happy for your mother! "


    Su Nuan compliments Xu Jun and her husband against his will.


    Just hope to get there quickly tonight!


    Xu Junyu looks at Su Nuan and deeply smiles at her. He still embraces her shoulder and enters the room.


    The decoration of the house is very luxurious, and Su Nuan doesn''t care much about it. She used to mix with Chuqing before. She has seen a lot about this kind of rich family. From the beginning of surprise to now, there is nothing strange.


    "Dinner is still cooking. Let''s sit on the sofa for a while." Xu Jiahui said amiably to Su Nuan.


    "Good!" Su Nuan replied quickly.


    "Are you hungry now?" Xu Jiahui asked again. After that, Su Nuan didn''t even have room to speak. She said to the housekeeper directly: "go and put the dim sum you just bought today."


    "No... don''t bother, I''m not very hungry..."


    Su Nuan waved her hand again and again. She had been cheating her with Xu Junyu. If she was so enthusiastic again, she would be more embarrassed. OK.


    It''s really


    All blame Xu Jun and this son who does not let people worry!


    Xu Jiahui said with a smile, "don''t be so stiff. You''ll be a family in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The living room of such a large villa is silent, even the air seems to be stagnant.


    Because of Xu Jiahui''s words, Su Nuan didn''t respond for a long time. She just heard what made her feel that the whole world was mysterious.


    The stiff neck turned to one side gradually, looking straight at Xu Jun and his wife.


    What''s the situation?


    What''s the family after?


    She just for her account book, as his temporary straw ah!


    Anyway, he changes women more frequently than he changes clothes!

 Chapter 2392

    Anyway, he changes women more frequently than he changes clothes!


    The only reason why she agreed to play the play was that she was just a cloud in Xu Jun''s life, a gust of wind, and no longer needed to stay.


    But what is the situation now?


    What is it to be a family?


    Turn to look at Xu Jun and, but Xu Jun and a look did not reward her!


    She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching him, only to get him a "what''s the matter?"


    Hehe, hehe, what''s the matter? What did you say?


    Su Nuan wrinkled his face and looked at him with a tangled face.


    What''s the matter with his completely indifferent attitude? Is she thinking too much?


    Also, how can Xu Junyu marry her!


    How long have they known each other?


    It''s just a play. Why does she care so much about her lines?


    "Ha ha, it''s OK."


    After thinking about it, Su Nuan was relieved


    All this tonight is just a dream!


    No matter how terrifying it is, she won''t care too much about it


    As long as she is obedient, just nod her head just as Xu Jun said before.


    Tonight, a dream, a play!


    That''s it.


    However, when she sat at the dinner table, at the end of the meal, she was not calm by Xu Jun and her mother''s words.


    "I think your relationship is very good and stable. Let''s make a decision today."


    "Ah... Ah?"


    Hearing this, Su Nuan raised her head dully and looked at the smiling mother Xu in disbelief. The fish on the chopsticks fell into the dish below.


    When Xu Jiahui saw what she looked like, she calmly laughed again


    "Yes, I like you. At first glance, she is a good girl, and she is charming with those before... Well, I like her personality, and I can see that Junyu is serious to you this time. Since you choose to associate with my family, you must like him very much, right? Now he takes you home and brings you to me, which proves that he is serious to you. This is his first time to bring a woman back! Since your feelings are so stable, so as not to cause trouble in the future, let''s settle down today! "


    "You don''t have to worry about the burden of marrying into my family. Since I approve of you, I will never give you a stumbling block in the future, and I won''t have many strict requirements on you. I won''t stop you from doing what you want, and I will give you absolute freedom. Just ask you to have a good and down-to-earth life with JUNHE, and give birth to some good grandchildren for me early, that would be better! "


    Su Nuan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and put down her chopsticks. Then she looked up at Xu Jun and


    Contact with Xu Jun that second, Su warm teeth almost broken!


    What''s the situation now, he''s still eating leisurely?


    Couldn''t bear to kick him under the table!


    Eat eat eat!


    Why didn''t she find out he could eat that much before?!


    What''s wrong with your ears? He''s engaged to his mother! What does he mean by "in no hurry"?


    Xu Jun and stop action, that piece of evil Si''s face is willing to turn to see Su warm finally.


    The long and narrow eyes turned their heads lightly when they saw the resistance expression on Su Nuan''s face.


    "Ma, do as you please!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    What do you mean?!

 Chapter 2393

    What do you mean?!


    Is she crazy? Or is he crazy?!


    what the fuck!


    As soon as Xu Jiahui heard that Xu Jun and she were really relaxed about the marriage, she immediately beamed with joy!


    I think the eighth day of next month will be just right! Then let''s fix this day! "


    "Well, if you like!"


    Xu Jun and completely the same, mom, you how happy how to attitude, Su warm anxious about jumping!


    "Auntie, I don''t think it''s too fast... I haven''t been with Xu Jun for a long time, and we don''t know each other very well. Next month, is it too fast..."


    On the eighth day of next month, there is only half a month left to get married?


    Marriage?!


    She can marry anyone, but she can''t get along with him?!


    "No, no, no, what''s fast? Are you 26 years old, too? It''s too late for a girl to get married? Aren''t your parents in a hurry? Alas, you children don''t let us parents worry at all. It''s good to settle down early. While we are still strong, we can show you our children and share some pressure with you. Isn''t it... "


    "As parents, we don''t ask much. We just want to see you get married and settle down. What do you think of you young people? "


    "Women, it''s better to get married early, otherwise..."


    Next came Xu Jiahui''s speech


    Su Nuan put her hands on her knees. It seemed that she was really listening. In fact, her feet under the tablecloth were stepping on Xu Junyu''s instep in circles.


    However, Xu Jun and Su are still indifferent, as if Su Nuan is not stepping on his feet, but a garbage.


    At the end of Xu Jiahui''s speech, Xu Junyu said with a smile, "mom is right. I agree with everything mom says."


    Xu Jiahui is so happy that she can''t keep her mouth shut. How can her son be obedient here today? He is becoming more and more popular.


    Turning to look at Su Nuan, who has been silent, Xu Jiahui said with a smile:


    "Su Nuan, what do you say? Am I right?"


    Su Nuan, who was named, was stiff, and stepped on Xu Jun''s feet and the instep of his feet.


    "... ha ha, my aunt is right!"


    Yes, yes, that''s right!


    But it''s not right to marry Xu Jun and others.


    "Su Nuan, don''t worry. In terms of betrothal gifts, my Xu family will surely satisfy your family. Come to the Xu family, you can rest assured that no one will bully you. If Xu Jun and I dare to bully you in the future, I will support you! I won''t let you be wronged! "


    This condition moved Su Nuan to tears.


    Married into a rich family, you don''t have to worry about food and drink, and there is also a mother-in-law who has everything to do with her. She is absolutely free. This is probably the dream of all women in the world.


    The woman who married into the Xu family had a high fragrance in her last life.


    However, such a good life of women, cliff can not be their own ah!


    So, what should we do now?


    Just when she was completely at a loss, Xu Jun and on one side suddenly took back her feet trampled by Su Nuan, and then stood up from her seat.


    By the way, I picked up Su Nuan.


    "Well, mom, don''t scare her. I haven''t told her about marriage yet."


    "Not yet?" After a pause, Xu Jiahui seemed to think of something. She nodded and said, "yes, it''s time to propose. It''s time to come."


    PS: don''t misunderstand that Xu Shaoneng changed his mind so easily... It''s cute, but it''s not absolute

 Chapter 2394

    Young people!


    Anyway, she can''t keep up with their thinking now.


    Anyway, Xu Jun and tonight''s performance is particularly good!


    Although she has no choice but to talk about the dirty things he did with women before, from another angle, he has accumulated experience before. As long as he wants to go, it''s not difficult to win a woman!


    On this point, Xu Jiahui is very relieved!


    "Mom, I''ll take wennuan with me first!"


    "No? Are you full? "


    Su Nuan nodded, "I''m full! I''m full! The food is really delicious


    Xu Jiahui nodded with a smile, just like it, you can eat it every day!


    "... hehe, hehe."


    Su Nuan''s Cao NIMA has caused numerous serious traffic jams. Now he has no idea what to say?


    Can only smile to deal with all!


    Until Xu Jun and took her out of the villa, said goodbye to Xu Jiahui and got on the bus, her smiling face suddenly collapsed.


    The car was quickly driven away by Xu Jun and Su Nuan, who was sitting on the co driver''s seat. Until now she calmed down, she realized that the anger that had been gathering in her chest was anger.


    "Xu Junyu, what do you want to do? Deception, there is a bottom line, OK?? Good girl type of girlfriend, I can play, anyway, your woman is also changed every two days, I see your mother, has been used to this kind of thing, right? But everything has to be measured, doesn''t it? Cheat her with marriage, let her expect and disappoint, you really don''t feel at all? "


    Xu Jun''s face is gloomy with that of the old evil, and Land Rover jumps out.


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumped up and pressed her lips tightly.


    But the heart is still very uncomfortable.


    When she thought of Xu Jun''s mother''s smiling face full of expectation and even flattery, she felt uncomfortable.


    Unable to bear it, she said again:


    "I think your mother is right today! We are not children, we should not let them worry about us any more! It''s time for you to take it easy! Of course, if you don''t think you have enough fun, you can play selfishly again! But you may want to find other women who are willing to accompany you in this play! "


    "I don''t want to see the expectation in your mother''s eyes, because I can''t satisfy her. You... Hope you don''t cheat her any more. She is the only one who treats you well in the world. Don''t let her down too much to you!"


    The car, which had been driving fast, suddenly stopped at the side of the road.


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumped up again. He took a look at Xu Junyu and found that his face was really ugly and terrible.


    "You can also regard what I say as complete nonsense. You can listen to it or not. In short, I will not accompany you to play such a boring drama again


    Where the car stops, you can see the park nearby. Although it''s remote, she noticed that there are two gas stations along the way, and there are many taxis on the side of the road!


    With that, she just opened the door and got out of the car. Although compared with Land Rover, the taxi is not very comfortable and has to pay extra money, even so, she doesn''t want to stay with Xu Junyu any more!


    As soon as she got out of the car, the taxi driver who had been parked next to her honked the horn twice. She paused, turned and walked towards the taxi!


    "Bang", the sound of opening and closing the door behind him fell heavily on Su Nuan''s ears!

 Chapter 2395

    "Bang", the sound of opening and closing the door behind him fell heavily on Su Nuan''s ears!


    Su Nuan''s eyes blinked and he could not help but quicken his pace.


    When I opened the door of the taxi, when I was about to get in, my wrist was suddenly pinched and then pulled.


    Su Nuan tightly holds the car door, the body is still dragged by the force suddenly turns.


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Xu Jun and her husband. Finally, she almost compromised


    "Master Xu, can you spare me? With such spare time, you may be able to find other women who are willing to play with you and cheat your mother together! "


    Xu Jun and Wu were annoyed by her attitude. She was suffocating and couldn''t send it out!


    There is no reasonable reason!


    But I just can''t stand it!


    "Who said I lied to my mother?"


    "..." Su wendun stops, stares at Xu Jun and looks at him for a long time, and suddenly laughs.


    "Not to your mother? Is that playing with me? "


    Xu Jun and a burst of irritability!


    "Miss, do you want to take a bus?" One side of the driver master naturally impatient, lying on the window looking back at them!


    "Sorry, I''ll be right away..."


    Su Nuan''s words, of course, didn''t finish. Xu Junyu pulled her to one side with another hand. He bowed his head to the taxi driver and gave a cold and low roar of "roll"!


    The voice is really gloomy and cold. The only time Su Nuan saw it was the last time he fought with Sheng Yuchen in the basement.


    The driver''s face was not good-looking, but seeing the clothes Xu Jun was wearing, and the car he was not far away from, he thought about it, but he still endured the attack and drove away with a look of vegetable!


    "Shifu, Shifu..."


    No matter how Su Nan yelled, the driver didn''t stop!


    She shook off Xu Jun''s hand and walked forward by herself!


    "What are you doing at night?"


    Xu Jun''s voice is full of impatience!


    Su Nuan was aggrieved in his heart and thought it ridiculous, "what am I doing? I know my identity very well. I''m just a common people. I''m not qualified to fool with you! I hope you can do me a favor in the future. Can you spare me? "


    With that, she walked quickly to the front. She would rather walk and break her foot than stay with this heartless person for one more second!


    "Are you finished?"


    Xu Jun and hold her, Mingming heart impatient to the extreme!


    Su Nuan once again shook off his hand, she looked up at him angrily, for a long time, and took a deep breath!


    "So little! I have no grievance and hatred with you. Our friendship is just because of Chuqing. You pursue her, help her and protect her. I am her good friend. You are good to her. Thank you for everything! Thank you! But there is no need for us to have so much contact in private! "


    "We are not strangers, but we are just a little better than strangers. Meet nod, wipe shoulder also can smile and pass. I know you, but I''m not familiar with you. Isn''t that good? "


    "You can joke, but don''t go too far. You said you didn''t lie to your mother tonight? So what does that mean? Are you really going to marry me


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He was silent for a few seconds, and finally said:


    "Let''s talk about it!"


    "There''s nothing to talk about, master Xu. Pretending to be a girlfriend doesn''t count. Do you want to pretend to be your wife next? "


    Su Nuan said that moment, he was amused.


    "Young master Xu, so it''s too bottomless for you to play with me..."

 Chapter 2396

    "Young master Xu, so it''s too bottomless for you to play with me..."


    Xu Jun and his heart were more agitated, "I said, let''s talk!"


    Su Nuan is also upset in her heart. She doesn''t want to stay with Xu Jun any more. She''s tired of it because she doesn''t know why.


    "I..."


    "Come with me!"


    Xu Junyu seemed to know that she was going to refuse. Without waiting for her to speak, he dragged her to the park.


    There are relatively few people in the Suburban Park. Xu Jun and Su Nuan stand by the bench beside the artificial lake. Su Nuan shakes off Xu Jun''s hand, pinches the bag in his hand, turns around and walks to one side, pulling away from Xu Jun and Xu Jun.


    Xu Junyu frowned and looked at Su Nuan. He just pursed his lower lip and breathed a long breath. It seemed that he was trying to suppress something.


    "Su Nuan, your mother is urging you to get married, and my mother is also anxious to make me stable."


    Su Nuan suddenly turned and looked at him, frowning.


    After a pause, Xu Jun continued


    "Compared with that man, I think I would be a better choice..."


    "Master Xu, are you not ill?"


    Xu Jun and the words have not finished, was su warm angry voice interrupted.


    He looked up and looked at Su Nuan. Her face was hidden in the dark, and was illuminated by the colored lights around the lake. With the rippling waves of the lake, her angry face could be seen.


    "I''m in a hurry to get married, but it''s my own business. It''s your own business whether your mother is in a hurry to let you marry. It has nothing to do with me. I can marry any man in the world, but it''s not you, Mr. Xu. No matter how coincidental we are, it''s impossible! "


    With that, she turned to go again.


    It''s not that she has to go, it''s that she really doesn''t want to stay with Xu Junyu.


    This idea of him really scared her.


    I don''t know why I''m afraid. Anyway, it''s good. But they can''t get involved in a certain relationship, let alone be connected.


    This is ridiculous.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Xu Jun and did not stop her, just standing in the same place, behind her cold not Ding say such a word.


    Su Nuan stops her steps and clenches her lips tightly. She stands in the same place for a long time without moving. Her hand caresses her heart intentionally or unintentionally. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Xu Junyu walked slowly to her, looked down at her and asked again, "what are you afraid of?"


    Su Nuan raised her eyelids, her black eyes staring at him tightly.


    "Yes, I am! I''m afraid you''re not normal? I''m a common man. You''re a high-ranking young master. If you want to kill me, it''s just a matter of moving your fingers. I''m not very good tempered. I can''t use my mouth when I come up. I may even use my hands. I''m afraid I can''t help myself. I''ve made a mistake and offended you. I can''t do it in Fucheng in the future. But I managed to climb up to today''s position. If I offend you and lose my job, I may still be in debt. Master Xu, I can''t afford to play with you! "


    Xu Jun and suddenly pulled his lips and laughed. The light of colorful light was reflected in his narrow eyes.


    "Is that really all?"


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed and turned to one side


    Xu Junyu suddenly takes two steps towards her. Su Nuan first sniffs his breath and suddenly approaches. She subconsciously takes two steps back. Then she looks at him defensively!

 Chapter 2397

    "You... You stay away from me!"


    Looking at her face defensive appearance, Xu Jun and this time is not the beginning of that irritability, but gently hook the hook lip.


    "Su Nuan, you know very well that I won''t really do anything to you! All the reasons just now are not real reasons. What are you afraid of? "


    Xu Jun and his beautiful eyebrows are full of colorful flowers.


    It''s just... The charming one!


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, and she was also depressed.


    What can she be afraid of him?


    Just can''t provoke him, can''t fight him, can''t play with him!


    There are so many reasons!


    What''s on his mind?!


    "What is not the real reason? This is the fact! Well, I don''t want to mess with you any more. Get out of the way


    Su Nuan turns around and wants to leave. Xu Junyu looks up with a smile on her face. She doesn''t stop Su Nuan, but when Su Nuan passes him, she reaches for her arm.


    "Su Nuan..."


    Su Nuan clenched his teeth hard, and he was so angry that he lost his temper with Xu Jun''s obstruction again and again!


    She didn''t even bother to shake off his strength again!


    "For what?"


    "Marry me."


    Su Nuan''s heart "Dong" to a jump, almost stopped beating!


    These three simple words, like those from outside the sky, are illusory and ethereal.


    It''s hard for her to believe that in her life she''ll probably hear someone say these three words to her.


    What''s more, the person who said this to her was the one she never thought of.


    But I have to say, it''s a bit subtle.


    Fan Yiwen had also mentioned marriage to her, but her initial mood was conflict at first, unknown loss, acceptance at last, peace.


    Her so-called everything goes with the flow, really just what age should do, to talk about the real emotional problems, she really does not have too many feelings.


    But this time, the feeling is really not the same, she never experienced the feeling.


    This is... What''s going on?


    She didn''t understand.


    "Xu Junyu, today''s joke is really enough!"


    Don''t make fun of me any more. She really can''t afford to play. What can she take to lose? She has nothing!


    After all, she found her own reason, this kind of words, she can only take ten thousand steps back as a joke, a joke that does not make people happy!


    "It''s not a joke." Su Nuan''s heart trembled, a new house trembled, and could not find a fulcrum.


    "That''s more impossible!" Su Nuan''s attitude remains firm.


    She looked at Xu Jun and said, "why don''t you understand, what''s the least possible between us?"


    "..." the smile on Xu Jun''s face slightly converged. Instead of answering, he said abruptly:


    "It''s not bad for you to marry me. You need to marry, I need to. We all need to give an account to our family. It can''t be more appropriate. "


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows are all wrinkled into a mountain peak. She looks at Xu Jun and Xu Jun with a strange flower on her face, and the gas that she can''t spit out grows stronger and stronger.


    "Xu Junyu, I don''t believe you don''t understand why? You''re obviously pretending to be confused


    As for Su Nuan''s words, which are the most impossible and inappropriate, Xu Junyu tries his best to suppress his agitation and says in a deep voice:


    "Su Nuan, I said, so far, I haven''t seen you as a woman. So the problem you''re worried about can never happen! "


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle. After a sharp stab, it gradually returned to calm.

 Chapter 2398

    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle. After a sharp stab, it gradually returned to calm.


    What''s her concern?


    Never going to happen?


    what do you mean? What''s she worried about?


    No, what does Xu Jun know about the problems she doesn''t even know?


    But what was the pain in her heart just now?


    "Marry you, Xu Junyu. How can you find me? Just because you don''t think I''m a woman? But there are many women in the world who are not like women. Go to them! Why did you come to me?! What am I worried about? It''s Chuqing, you know? Chuqing is my best friend. How about you? Don''t forget, who do you like in your heart? "


    Su Nuan''s mood is a little excited. She doesn''t want to involve Chuqing, and she doesn''t want to talk so thoroughly.


    It seems to be the biggest obstacle between them.


    But also


    At the very least, now Xu Jun and her fake marriage, she can not agree.


    "What you like is Chuqing. Although you may be predestined with her, your feelings for her are true. Your love belongs to Chuqing! And I, also can''t do like my friend''s man! Do you understand? As far as your intelligence quotient is concerned, can you not understand the reason? "


    "... so you mean that because I used to like mu Chuqing, I deserve to never find anyone else I like


    Su Nuan opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to say it. Naturally, it''s not


    "So you can go to like and pursue other women, and you also said that you never regard me as a woman. How can you say you like me? What''s the point of getting married? "


    Xu Jun and chuckle, "then you and fan Yiwen just like each other?"


    Su Nuan clenched her lips and her face flushed.


    "Don''t like him, but still want to marry him and get a license?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan''s face is getting more and more red. For fan Yiwen, this is a black history in her life. Once she wanted to find a crack in the ground!


    "Don''t like him, but still want to give your own to her? If he has money and power, or for you women, without love, you can also seek men''s money and power, but what does he have? You don''t love him. He has neither money nor power. In the end, he has to rely on other women! Such a man you dare to want, why dare not want me? At the very least, my money and my power are not enough to get rid of that fan Yiwen, are they? "


    "Also, do you think that if you are with me, Chuqing will blame you, even hate you, hate you, and then your sisters will go their separate ways? Do you think that''s the character of your good friend? "


    "I didn''t!"


    When it comes to Chuqing, Su Nuan immediately denies it, because she knows that Chuqing is not like that.


    "So... What are you afraid of when you marry me?"


    Su Nuan is surrounded by Xu Jun, but he still feels that there is something wrong with her intuition!


    "You don''t care about me?! I won''t marry you anyway


    Su Nuan finished, pushed Xu Junyu away and walked out of the park.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are following her. She can''t help but quicken her pace a few minutes. When she gets out of the park, she still keeps on walking. But there is a non motorized auxiliary road next to her. Su Nuan just goes fast. An electric car in front of her is coming straight at her. It''s too late to brake

 Chapter 2399

    Even if Su Nuan finds out, he can''t stop it.


    At this time, a strong force pulled her back, her body suddenly turned, and fell into someone''s arms.


    A strong sense of aggression wrapped her tightly.


    A heart began to jump up again, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping.


    The electric car passed by, and the voice was also a little suspicious. "I have to walk three eyes at night, sister!"


    There was a complaint in the voice. Seeing the two people holding each other, he laughed twice and walked away completely.


    Su Nuan wondered how her courage had become so small. Even if she was afraid, she would be ok now. It''s time to pass the tension. The endurance in her heart is really bad.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lying on the chest suddenly came a chest vibration, Su warm suddenly got up, hands holding Xu Jun and pushed away.


    This is scared, the face is still hot, Su warm body slightly moved to the side of a step, the body side, she thought should be red face hidden in the dark.


    "... no... no, thank you."


    Xu Jun and raised an eye to see her one eye, the last hand inserts in the pocket, "I send you back."


    "... oh."


    He didn''t mention the question of whether to get married or not. Su Nuan also covered a still fast beating chest and nodded.


    "Get in the car."


    Xu Jun and still looking at her, between the eyebrows a little cold.


    Compared with just now.


    Su Nuan, who has not been in the right mood, thinks that this is normal.


    She takes Su Nuan back to her residential area. When she gets off the bus, Xu Jun and she still hold Su Nuan''s arm and look at him with a frown and a warning face


    He hesitated, released her hand and said nothing.


    Su warm heart suddenly some uncomfortable, intuition Xu Jun and a while, with intermittent hysteria.


    But she still didn''t think deeply.


    However, although he didn''t say what he said, his eyes and stay understood without saying


    Su Nuan gets out of the car and Xu Jun drives away.


    Su Nuan lives in the old district of the city. The location is not bad. Although the buildings seem to be dated on the surface, they are still very good inside


    Therefore, it is a truth that we should not only look at the surface of people, but also know their faces but not their hearts.


    Those who are not good-looking or powerful are not necessarily honest and reliable.


    Those who are good-looking, powerful, uninhibited and free are not necessarily affectionate.


    Kicking off her three centimeter heel shoes, Su Nuan slumps on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Aftertaste oneself just two completely beyond the normal range of other people''s ideas, she pulled the lip to laugh.


    Really, she would not be too deliberate, powerful, uninhibited, free people, can have a few affectionate species?


    Besides, such a person she also knew a Xu Jun and just.


    She thinks of Xu Jun very well.


    With a long sigh, she got up from the sofa and took off her clothes as she walked. All the way to the bathroom, she took off her clothes.


    I''m used to it by myself. She just likes her freedom!


    No matter how affectionate it is, it is also about others. No matter how affectionate it is, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    As for tonight, she thought he was crazy!

 Chapter 2400

    Tonight, she thinks he''s crazy.


    What a weekend!


    After a comfortable shower, yuanyao went to bed early, leaned on the head of the bed and watched for a long time with her mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone was sliding back and forth, with a total of two pages of icons turning back and forth, changing the screen, but she never touched one.


    When she looked at it carefully, she found that the focus of her eyes was not on the mobile phone screen at all. Her eyes were lax and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    For a long time, she saw that her hand holding the mobile phone was gradually placed on her chest. Her eyes trembled twice. Finally, she pulled the blanket on her body and slid down, burying herself completely in the blanket.


    At the end of the week, she will have a good sleep all day.


    He waved away all the unnecessary thoughts in his heart. In a daze, a group on the bed suddenly sat up.


    Grasp the hand of the mobile phone, hands in the mobile phone screen quickly place a few times, just gnash teeth to lie down again.


    Xu Jun and his wife drove out of Su Nuan''s neighborhood and stopped at the roadside next to each other.


    He took out his cigarette box, drew out a white slender cigarette, lit it, opened the window slightly, leaned on the back of the chair, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the vehicles coming and going in front, and took a deep breath.


    His fingers are white, thin and slender. A long and thin cigarette is sandwiched between his fingers. It is not against the rules, but also a charming aura.


    It is said that women really like men who are a little bad.


    It''s true.


    Every woman wants her boyfriend to be handsome and funny. She knows both sentiment and romance.


    However, a person who is really honest and dumb will never do it.


    Therefore, to others, Xu Jun and his dandy and unruly manner are fundamentally disgusted.


    But in fact, it''s not true that people with traditional ideas can''t hate Xu Jun at all.


    He is a naturally bad person, and his temperament is always admired by people.


    Xu Jun and smoking are not very hard, in fact, there is no addiction, now a cigarette lit up to now, there is no two, let it burn.


    When he thought of Su Nuan''s actions today, he didn''t know why.


    I just don''t want to mention it.


    Su Nuan said that he didn''t understand. In fact, it wasn''t him but her who really didn''t understand.


    Because he likes mu Chuqing and her best friend, it''s impossible for her to be with him?


    Is she so stupid that she really doesn''t understand, or is she pretending to be stupid?


    Just because of Mu Chuqing, she knows to keep a distance from herself, just because his love for Chuqing is pure. Even if she doesn''t want it, he will keep it for her.


    Any woman can get this feeling, but it can''t be her?


    She is really mu Chuqing''s good friend!


    But since he is a good friend, he should know something, shouldn''t he?


    Mu Chuqing


    He Xu Jun and the only time in his life humble, gave her, she did not, he did not force.


    How much can we do for her?


    A cigarette so that they burn to the end, Xu Jun and the smoke will be pressed out in a spare ash shell.


    As for Su Nuan


    Just thinking of Su Nuan, the cell phone on one side suddenly rings.


    He glanced at it, picked it up and looked at it, a text message!


    "Give me back my account book!"

 Chapter 2401

    "Give me back my account book!"


    "Oh..."


    See this information, Xu Jun and unexpectedly unconsciously laugh out a voice!


    Looking up at the storage box of the car, he stretched out his hand to open it. The dark red household register was still lying in it.


    He picked it up, flipped it again, and finally took a picture with his mobile phone. Then he pointed his slender finger at the screen a few times.


    Su Nuan''s text message just didn''t go out long before it rang again. She opened it for a look, and almost blew her up again at night


    That picture is really her household register, and there are words on the picture.


    "Don''t marry, don''t give."


    Four simple words are just poking people''s hearts. How many times have you said that? He is just angry with her, isn''t he?


    Originally, she wanted to call him directly and scold him, but later, she thought it was better to offend him less.


    Anyway, during the period when she ignored him, he was unlikely to do anything excessive with her account book.


    If something really happened, she would find Chuqing and let Chuqing decide for her.


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t call in the past and really scolded Xu Jun.


    However, we still need to show our attitude.


    After a random press on the mobile phone, take a look at the photo Xu Jun and just sent her. Finally, click enlarge and save.


    Finally, he immediately put the mobile phone under the pillow, pulled the blanket and turned over to sleep.


    Xu Junyu received a text message.


    "Photo P is so ugly. Go to sleep


    Xu Jun and Chula lip smile again, and finally point to open their own just P photos to see a look, finally nodded, feel good about themselves, conveniently point to save the picture.


    -


    A rare weekend, the greatest happiness is to sleep to wake up naturally.


    But the mobile phone under the pillow suddenly rang, and the sound and vibration made Su warm''s head almost big.


    Tut, I forgot to turn off the alarm!


    Su Nuan closed her eyes and touched the mobile phone. She slipped up. The bell stopped. She felt that the world was quiet. She turned over and was satisfied. When she was about to sleep, the bell rang again.


    Su Nuan closed her eyes and frowned. The bell rang louder and louder.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, picked up the mobile phone, a look, phone, strange number!


    Clenching her teeth, Su Nuan opened the call button and said angrily, "which son of a bitch! I warn you, you''d better do something that''s going to collapse one day, or I''ll beat your family! "


    "Su Nuan, why do you blackout my mobile phone number?"


    Su Nuan frowned, pursed, and then said, "fan Yiwen?"


    "... it''s me!"


    Su Nuan sneered, "ask me why? Because you''re sick of your head. Go away


    With that, Su Nuan hung up his cell phone.


    shame on you!


    Turning over, the phone rang again before my eyes closed.


    Su Nuan refused to pick up, fought again, refused to pick up, and came again.


    Finally, Su Nuan gave a sneer and got through.


    Fan Yiwen''s anxious voice immediately came from the other end of the mobile phone, "Nuan Nuan, I just want to know, how are you doing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t make a sound. Fan Yiwen over there said to himself: "listen to your voice just now, it''s so energetic. It must be pretty good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wennuan, actually... I''m having a bad time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Yiwen deliberately pauses to hear Su Nuan care about him, but Su Nuan still doesn''t say a word. "

 Chapter 2402

    Fan Yiwen deliberately pauses to hear Su Nuan care about him, but Su Nuan still doesn''t say a word. "


    With a slight sigh, fan Yiwen said, "if you really don''t want to listen to me, then I won''t disturb you..."


    He obviously played the game of lust again. He knew that Su Nuan belonged to a woman who was afraid of trouble and patient. Otherwise, she would not have been able to get married with him for more than half a year.


    She doesn''t want to waste a lot of time looking for a new boyfriend. Besides, he knows how she manages and focuses on this relationship for such a long time.


    So he didn''t believe she would cheat, and it was after he suddenly had Shauna.


    If he is soft with her and admits a mistake, she will forgive him.


    But when the words went out, the phone had to hang up, and Su Nuan still didn''t speak.


    Fan Yiwen was a little embarrassed, "Nuan Nuan, would you like to talk?" I shouldn''t have said those words in the hospital last time, and I shouldn''t have said them so absolutely. You must be very sad. I''m sorry. I was really worried at the beginning... But... You don''t have to be so hard on yourself. Although that man looks very rich, he doesn''t have a good thing. Sooner or later, he will get tired of you, Then find another woman... You''re too simple... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Yiwen has been there for a long time. It''s only because Su Nuan was angry with him that he agreed to pester her for a long time. Then the reason why he took a fancy to her is that other women are tired of playing and occasionally change their tastes. Sooner or later, she will be tired of playing, and then she will be dumped one day. He advised her not to get involved.


    However, what Fan Yiwen said, Su Nuan seems to be determined not to speak.


    "Wennuan, are you listening? I... I''m really doing it for you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of the quilt rubbing came from the mobile phone, and fan Yiwen''s heart was beating wildly. Is this to respond to him?


    As long as she responds to him and takes care of her, everything will turn for the better.


    But he waited there for half a day, one minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes


    Su Nuan still didn''t say a word. He frowned, clenched his cell phone and listened carefully. His face turned black immediately.


    There was su Nuan snoring in it.


    fell asleep?


    Fan Yiwen wanted to curse for a moment, but in the end he held back.


    After a long breath, he said, "I''m sorry to disturb you on the weekend morning. If you do fall asleep, go on sleeping. If not, I hope we can make an appointment to meet at the Northeast restaurant we used to go to, OK? Don''t you like the pickled dumplings there best? Tonight... Oh no, I''ll wait for you at seven tomorrow evening. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan still didn''t reply. Fan Yiwen paused and said, "well, you can continue to sleep."


    That tone said to be more aggrieved is more aggrieved, to be more helpless is more helpless, finally also reluctant to stay for a few seconds, just hang up the phone.


    Su Nuan is still sleeping in the dark.


    It wasn''t until noon that she woke up. She was satisfied with her sleep and had a comfortable relaxation. Then she remembered that fan Yiwen had called herself twice in the morning


    When I found the mobile phone, the call log showed five minutes.

 Chapter 2403

    When I found the mobile phone, the call log showed five minutes.


    Did the shriveled calf really talk to himself for five minutes?


    Ma Dan is so patient!


    Throw the cell phone aside, get up and take a shower, go to the kitchen for a walk, there is nothing in the refrigerator, but there is a box of instant noodles next to the refrigerator.


    Don''t bother to wait for takeout, just boil water and noodles.


    With her mobile phone in hand, she turns it around in boredom. Then she finds out that except Chuqing, she really has no friends to contact in private


    Before that, when Chuqing didn''t return home, how did she come here?


    Think about that time, it seems that the company, two points at home, did not feel sometimes idle, for example, now,


    But the company is still the original company, working


    Oh, maybe it''s because of her promotion that she feels relaxed?


    Then it''s time for her to review. When she was promoted, she was still full of energy and seemed to never finish her work. How could she be decadent now?


    From Monday, work harder!


    In this way, there is no time to think about some bad things.


    Ouch, look how she works so hard!


    Su warm holding a mobile phone gently patted his just washed white face eggs, smile that called a beautiful Zizi.


    But she was so beautiful that her mobile phone suddenly rang. She was so surprised that she almost threw it into the pot of boiling water


    It''s not easy to hold it, and she patted her chest in disbelief. This mobile phone is most of her salary for half a month. It can''t be scrapped like this!


    Looking at the caller ID, Su Nuan''s whole body suddenly tightens up again. She hesitates for a long time holding her mobile phone before she gets through. She looks rather cautious


    "Hello, ma..."


    "Smelly girl, why do you take so long to answer the phone?" It''s said that the Northeast woman''s voice is very high, and Su Nuan didn''t agree with it. What''s wrong with the Northeast women? There are times when they are gentle and tender!


    But without waiting for her to retort, she shut her mouth completely at the thought of her mother.


    Really, the mood came up, the voice is really not generally high.


    "I... I''m cooking instant noodles in the kitchen. The sound of the range hood is a little loud. I don''t hear it... What''s the matter?"


    "Instant noodles again?"


    Su Nuan hooked his lips. "No, I haven''t eaten for a long time. I really want to..."


    "It''s not a good thing. You''ll eat less. Do you hear me?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "what you know, what you know. Just once in a while. "


    Su''s mother''s voice dropped obviously, Su Nuan secretly sighed, "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    "Oh... By the way, I''ll ask you, have you discussed your marriage on your own? If it''s almost the same, I''ll go with Uncle Zhao to meet with the other party''s parents. Let''s talk about the details... "


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly sank. Looking at the boiling water in front of her, she reached out to turn off the fire and walked out of the kitchen with her mobile phone.


    "... mom..." she said, then stopped abruptly, and then said, "Oh, I haven''t talked about it with him. I''ve been dating him for less than a year, and it''s too early..."


    "What''s early? It''s almost a year. I know what I need to know. Isn''t it a waste of time to go on writing?"


    Su Nuan sat on the sofa and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Su Nuan is a poor child. You should hold on behind

 Chapter 2404

    Su Nuan sat on the sofa and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Su Mu seems to have noticed something, "what''s the matter, is it not smooth? Is that son of a bitch bullying you? "


    At the end of the speech, she suddenly raised her voice, with a posture of coming forward to support Su Nuan


    "No mom, who can bully me? Your girl is very good!..." It''s just that the marriage thing... "


    Su Nuan is entangled. How can she answer this? He says that fan Yiwen dislikes her poverty and can''t give him what he really wants. As a result, he chooses another woman?


    She absolutely believes that her mother will tear fan Yiwen apart!


    Although the shriveled calf was chopped into meat mud, she didn''t want her mother to know about it.


    Especially when she was dumped by fan Yiwen.


    "What''s the matter with marriage? Su Nuan, you''ve been talking for a long time without a serious word, right! Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew Su Mu''s voice was several degrees higher.


    Su Nuan shrinks her neck in fright. Now everyone says that she is clean and neat. She doesn''t procrastinate. This reputation is really forced by her mother since she was a child. Her voice is still not in front of her face. When her mother gets angry and her eyes stare, she can make people stare at her legs, not to mention other things.


    "Mom... Why do you think I''m also a big girl? I can''t take the initiative if people don''t propose to me..."


    In any case, the responsibility will be put on others. Anyway, it''s not her own, and her mother can''t control others.


    "What''s the matter? If he doesn''t propose, you ask!"


    Please!


    Let her propose to that wimp, beautiful him!


    "Mom, it''s better for girls to be a little bit reserved. I''m going to be upside down..."


    "... also, don''t take the initiative. Otherwise, if you really get married, and a man doesn''t know how to cherish it, you''d better let him come... Then don''t be idle, and remind him openly and secretly that he is old and big...."


    "Mm-hmm, I see. Yes, yes."


    Su Nuan promised again and again, and finally relaxed here. She really didn''t want to talk about this topic any more.


    "Well, it''s up to you. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. Don''t always give me instant noodles, OK? "


    "Yes, I know! I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong. The water has been boiling for a long time. "


    "Well, you go quickly. I''ll hang up. If Xiao Fan really proposes to you, don''t take it. If you agree, you will agree! When you get married, I''m really relieved, you know? Your brother will be back next month! "


    Su Nuan''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened, her heart suddenly tightened, and the whole person looked a little nervous.


    No wonder her mother has been urging her to get married recently. Today, she has given her the real reason.


    She wants to marry her out before Zhao Qiming comes back. In this way, there will be too much unnecessary trouble.


    Su Nuan didn''t speak for a moment, and her mother sighed, "Nuan Nuan, you''re not too young. When it''s time to get married, let''s not procrastinate. Besides, you... Really don''t have time to procrastinate any more..."


    "Mom, stop talking. I know."


    Su Nuan suddenly interrupted Su''s mother, "I know how to get married. I will get married, and I will get married before he comes back!"


    Su''s mother sighed deeply over there, "OK, OK, just know for yourself. I''ll hang up first! "


    "Well, goodbye, mom!"


    "Well, you have to take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 2405

    After the two exchanged greetings, they both hung up. Su Nuan lay on the sofa with her arms across her eyes and breathed deeply.


    In fact, she was relieved that she didn''t marry fan Yiwen. Despite the mischief between Xu Jun and fan Yiwen, she thought that when she was alone again, she could stop for a while.


    But how could she forget that Zhao Qiming will be back soon.


    Marriage is imminent.


    She has more than half a month to go, but where is she going and who is she going to marry?


    Knowing that fan Yiwen is a scum, she will never be able to eat the back grass of that shriveled calf


    So, who else?


    At this time, Xu Jun''s face and the monster''s face pop up in my mind. Su Nuan''s heart jumps wildly for several times. Finally, she shakes her head and waves away the thoughts in her mind. Finally, she picks up her mobile phone and downloads a love and marriage website¡ª¡ª


    From today on, blind date!


    One afternoon, Su Nuan didn''t even eat, holding her cell phone to see all kinds of men''s information.


    I feel that none of them are serious, either too big or too small. I find a few people who look good and are about the same age. They either want to get married or ask for a lot of money.


    In the end, she was dazzled, lying on the sofa, sighing for the first time about the size of the world.


    Man is a wonderful creature.


    Bored to turn over on the sofa, and bored to turn over a few photos in the mobile phone, suddenly, her eyes suddenly lit up, the whole person sat up from the sofa.


    When I look at my mobile phone, I can see that it''s really a handsome guy in the photo. He''s dressed very well, and his hair is carefully taken care of. He works as a make-up artist. He has just returned from Paris and is now preparing to set up his own studio in China.


    Turtle, talented and rich.


    The key point is that the introduction says: homosexuality, need a asexual marriage to deal with the family''s elders, private marriage, after marriage, their private lives do not interfere with each other, provide accommodation. Two years later, they divorced and had nothing to do with each other. If you are the one!


    This is good.


    She can get married first, and then in the two years of marriage, she can spend time looking for a more reliable man.


    What''s this called? Is it not the best choice for her to get married and fall in love?


    After looking at the comments in his materials, most of them are not good.


    What is "how can the organizer put up the information of such a person?"


    "Paralysis, the most disgusting homosexuality!"


    "Pervert!"


    "What do homosexuals think of women when they want to get married?"


    "Stupid woman agreed to marry such a man!"


    Peat, she''s happy. She''s not stupid.


    Why are these women so poisonous? What''s wrong with other people''s homosexuality? Isn''t homosexuality in love?!


    However, if you think about it, the women who come to this website basically want to find someone to marry and have children. There are very few people who can really think about other people when they have time, so they really don''t have a good impression on such information.


    Su Nuan looked at the man''s photo carefully and was surprised.


    "Sure enough, all the handsome men in the world have gone to have sex. It''s really rare.


    Because the other party''s information is wonderful and the content is disgusting to most people, Su Nuan found that there was no one in front of her when she asked him.


    The dialog box pops up quickly. The other party''s name is Song Qing. He says directly, "Hello, meeting place."

 Chapter 2406

    The dialog box pops up quickly. The other party''s name is Song Qing. He says directly, "Hello, meeting place."


    This is so refreshing!


    Su Nuan thought about it and replied, "you''ll make it!"


    "Well, I''ll see you at the neon cafe across the street from Jinhua club."


    Well, it''s a famous leisure place in Fucheng. It''s so high-end. Should it be too showy!


    But she likes it.


    "Good. I''ll see you at two o''clock on Sunday afternoon! "


    "Good."


    Since then, they have not said much.


    Su Nuan jumped up from the sofa. She was so smart that she could think of such things.


    Homosexuality is good, homosexuality is wonderful!


    True love is invincible!


    Su Nuan, who was relieved, immediately had an appetite. He boiled instant noodles again. After eating, he threw himself on the bed and went to sleep with ease.


    So at night, Su Nuan was so sad that he slept all day, and his spirit was like taking stimulants at night.


    how?


    If you''re hungry, go out and have a chat.


    Pick up your jeans, put on a loose T-shirt that covers your butt, put two hundred yuan bills in your fart pocket, and go out!


    Although the community is old, but the terrain is good, the city management is strict, and no one dares to open a small stall here.


    If you want to eat good food, you have to go out for two bus stops to get to a Hutong. There are lots of stalls in it. It''s not bad to eat here only if you want to.


    Su Nuan first ate a spicy hot, then rolled a few strings, holding a bottle of iced mineral water in her hand, and walked back slowly. After eating too much, she walked back two stops. Anyway, it''s only more than nine o''clock.


    Burping while walking.


    I don''t know whether to call it spicy hot or barbecue kebab.


    In short, mixed together, the taste is not very good to describe.


    But in the middle of the walk, Su Nuan''s phone rings. After looking at the call records, Su Nuan answers.


    "Where is it?"


    "Mr. Xu, if you are going to give me the account book tonight, I will tell you that if it''s not about the account book, you''d better leave it alone."


    I don''t see you in the daytime. I call you in the evening. It''s typical


    Wipe, don''t bother to say.


    Xu Jun and a listen to Su warm so exclude him, but also so purposeful, a little not happy.


    A straight line came: "forget it!"


    "Ah, ah..."


    Did not expect Xu Jun to attend the meeting to this move, Su Nuan quickly stopped.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have nothing to say to me except the household register? "


    "Yes! So, when on earth will you return the hukou to me? "


    "Don''t marry, don''t give!"


    Su Nuan takes the mobile phone down from her ear, waves the mineral water bottle in her hand, and smacks the mobile phone microphone.


    Not far away, Xu Junyu, who just came out of Sunan community, happened to see this scene in the car.


    Amused by her behavior behind her back, she stopped the car and turned it back. She stopped there to watch Su Nuan perform by herself.


    Naturally, Su Nuan can''t stand alone like a fool, taking a breath and sticking his cell phone back to his ear.


    "Xu Shao, can we stop it? Please, just as I beg you, give me back my account book. I need it urgently these two days. "


    Xu Jun and frowned, "what do you do?"


    "I..." it''s no problem to meet Song Qing tomorrow, but you need to register directly.


    It''s just a form marriage.

 Chapter 2407

    It''s just a form marriage.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Su Nuan stopped in time, squinted at the direction of his mobile phone and said, "why do I tell you?"


    "No!"


    "What do you mean? I''ll tell you, if I call the police, you are going to be arrested by the police uncle, OK


    "Who? Who do you say is going to arrest me? "


    Xu Junyu''s tone was a little funny, and Su Nuan also pursed her lips. "Although... Although they may not dare to catch you, they can still help me get the Hukou book out... So, if you save trouble in the future, it will not affect you well. You can just give it to me. You don''t need money, let alone the Hukou book. What can you do with my Hukou book?"


    "Isn''t it good to put it on?"


    Su Nuan''s walking posture: "don''t you have it at home?"


    "I like you!"


    Su Nuan''s teeth were grinding and creaking. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She squeezed out the word "to die" from her teeth and hung up angrily.


    He is so angry!


    This rascal! How can you be such a rascal!


    Xu Jun and see her appearance, still couldn''t help laughing in the car.


    At last, when he saw that she was standing on the ground and was about to jump, he started the car. In a few seconds, he came to her and honked the horn twice.


    As soon as Su Nuan looked up, she saw the familiar car in front of her. After a pause, she saw the window down. She strode to the side of the car, lying on the window and said angrily, "where''s my Hukou book?"


    Looking at her head suddenly stretched into the car, the face full of anger and questioning suddenly magnified infinitely in front of him. Xu Junyu felt even more funny.


    "No!"


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth, stretched out her head, turned around and left!


    Gone


    Xu Jun and I can''t understand this woman''s thinking at all. I don''t want to get the Hukou book, so I''m leaving?


    Looking through the rearview mirror, I didn''t hesitate at all.


    He started the car and went back along the side of the road. He kept honking at her. She was determined to ignore him.


    All the way back to the gate of her community, when there was no way to reverse, Xu Jun and she stopped and got off the car.


    I stopped her.


    Su Nuan stood aside and did not look at him.


    Xu Jun and I feel bad again.


    "Speak


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan still didn''t look at him and didn''t react at all.


    Xu Jun and her hand point on the shoulder, "let you talk!"


    "Then you return my account book!"


    "..." Xu Jun and his beautiful lips drew.


    "Can you say something else?"


    "I have nothing to say to you except the household register!"


    "I also said, don''t marry, don''t give!"


    Su Nuan''s chest heaved violently again.


    "I will not marry you!"


    "Then I won''t give you your household register!"


    "You... You rascal!"


    "Then marry me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is too lazy to pay any attention to him. She walks by Xu Jun and his side.


    Xu Jun and nature can''t let Su Nuan leave like this. He reaches for her arm and pulls her back.


    "Oh, are you finished?" Su Nuan said impatiently.


    "Tell me, you just said that you have to use the household register urgently these two days. How is it used urgently?"


    Su Nuan felt guilty for no reason. She didn''t look at him.


    Looking at her like this, Xu Jun and involuntarily frowned, holding Su Nuan''s arm''s hand and unconsciously used a few forces.


    "What do you want to do with Hukou?"

 Chapter 2408

    "What do you want to do with Hukou?"


    Su Nuan''s arm aches. She secretly pulls her arm back and finds that there is no room for that.


    "I''ve said that you and I only have the problem of Hukou, and you don''t care about other things!"


    "With me, I only have the account book?" Xu Jun and suddenly forced Su Nuan a little bit closer, "is there something wrong with your ears? I just asked you, what do you want to do with the household registration book?"


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes, and he didn''t understand the way Xu Jun and this suddenly seemed to be angry.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard him curse.


    "You... You don''t care too much! What I do has nothing to do with you! You let me go! I''m going upstairs to have a rest! "


    Su Nuan really doesn''t understand Xu Jun and his recent behavior, but he knows something about it.


    He is pestering himself to marry him!


    This kind of young master is hot for three minutes. After a long time, he will be tired of it.


    But recently the frequency is so high, really good?


    She can be bored without him.


    Xu Jun and at this moment, really want to tear this woman.


    That kind of deliberate to obvious to disgusting conflict and resistance, every time let him have no reason to anger or even disgust.


    Is he a monster?


    Choosing to marry him is unacceptable to her?


    "Su Nuan, whether you want to marry me or not should be put aside. Now why do you contradict me so much?"


    "..." Su Nuan took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Although the tone was not very good, what she said meant a few things


    "You... What you say is like I''m not responsible for your strong girl... Ha ha..."


    Xu Jun and holding Su Nuan''s hand suddenly tightened a few minutes.


    An evil face finally tightly wrinkled into a very tangled appearance.


    "Pain..."


    Su Nuan suddenly shrinks his neck and looks at his wrist. He shouts pain and sucks air-conditioner.


    If you can, Xu Jun and I really want to strangle this dead woman.


    He looked at Su Nuan for a long time, and the whole person breathed heavily.


    The hand holding Su Nuan''s arm was a little loose.


    Talking to such a woman who can never get to the point, getting angry and angry, is just having trouble with herself.


    Sooner or later, she will make him angry.


    "Su Nuan, you are such an idiot."


    With that, he let Su warm go.


    I''ve been dealing with this dead woman for so many days that he''s like an idiot himself.


    As soon as Su Nuan hears Xu Junyu scolding himself for being an idiot, his eyes stare and he wants to get angry. However, Xu Junyu suddenly lets her go, bypasses her, gets into the car and leaves without hesitation.


    Su Nuan felt particularly confused about Xu Jun and his series of behaviors.


    Looking at the car leaving her community, she turned around in the same place and didn''t understand what was wrong with Xu Jun.


    Come and go in a hurry. Why did he come to her tonight?


    It''s strange.


    In her life, really, there are many wonderful flowers.


    I couldn''t understand it, and I didn''t want to understand it. I looked up and gave a long burp. Finally, I covered my mouth and looked around. When I saw that no one else was paying attention, I ran upstairs.


    Wonderful flowers and so on are all floating clouds.


    -


    Xu Jun and his wife have been driving for a long time, and they have nearly delayed Su Nuan 800 times.


    That idiot woman, is she a real idiot or¡ª¡ª


    The car stopped abruptly in front of the intersection with a red light ahead.

 Chapter 2409

    The car stopped abruptly in front of the intersection with a red light ahead.


    intended?


    Xu Jun and the beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed up, staring at the bright red light in front, motionless.


    She did it on purpose!


    She had been deliberately maintaining a relationship with him before, and was always unwilling to talk to him about anything about marriage. Not only marriage, but what she was really afraid of, and he didn''t know.


    Play the fool and muddle through!


    That''s how she sent him?


    He has not paid close attention to her life. Recently, she has just been promoted to department manager in the company, and she has done a lot of work. There are few mistakes in her work. When she comes to him, she becomes an idiot who can never find the key point?


    He suddenly sneered, it seems that the real idiot is not her, but he, who was played as an idiot.


    Damn Su Nuan, I''ll be fooled by you in the future, and I won''t call Xu Junyu!


    Take out the mobile phone, Xu Jun and out of the address book, directly dial a phone.


    It took a long time for the phone to ring.


    "Well... Help me to keep an eye on someone tomorrow. I''ll send you the message later. "


    With that, Xu hung up the phone and stared at the flashing red light in front of him. He once again raised his lips, but this time, he was more dangerous


    He pretended to be a fool and played circuitous tactics with him, and he made her realize what it means to have someone outside the world, to have a day outside the world


    -


    Su Nuan didn''t get up very early the next day. Anyway, at two o''clock in the afternoon, she got up at ten o''clock, took a shower, had breakfast, changed her clothes and makeup, and chased two TV dramas in the middle. There is more than enough time to go to the designated place.


    A person wandered there, but when he looked at his watch, he arrived early.


    After a brief stroll around the nearby shopping mall, I went to a jewelry store and walked around it. However, as soon as I got close to the counter, a staff member came up to greet me with a smile. "Hello, miss, what can I do for you?"


    Today, Su Nuan is wearing a brown wide leg pants, a white shirt with a lotus collar, and some light makeup. The little girl''s face is not ugly originally. Today, she is so deliberately dressed up. She looks like a beautiful young woman.


    Moreover, the Northeast girl''s unique natural atmosphere is clear and straightforward. It''s easy for people to want to get close to her


    Su Nuan took a look at the price under the glass counter. He really just took a casual look at a ring, which actually reached six digits, and it was the kind of 999999.


    Then he looked up at the staff, and there was obviously a lack of confidence in his heart, but the whole person still pretended to be calm and said, "I''ll have a look first."


    The staff member nodded with a smile.


    Su Nuan looked down at the ring she had just seen, only to find that the diamond on the ring was not very big. How could it be so expensive? It''s really 999999, six nines. It''s really, whether it''s right or wrong, it''s very six.


    But the price is 6, where is the 6? I really don''t understand.


    Staring at the ring for a long time, straight next to the staff anxious to death.


    What she is looking at now is a ring worth millions. If she really likes it and buys it, how much commission will she get?


    "Can I help you, miss?"


    The staff came up again, which made Su Nuan unhappy.


    She raised her head, frowned, and did not give the staff a good face.

 Chapter 2410

    She raised her head, frowned, and did not give the staff a good face.


    She usually hates this kind of counter. As soon as people stop there, the counter staff will come up and ask if you need any help


    Doesn''t she have a mouth when she needs help?


    Can you wait until she calls, and they''ll come back?


    The speed is so fast, it seems that your legs are long!


    Annoying, originally a good mood to watch the moment less than half.


    She doesn''t buy it. Even if she does, she can''t stand it.


    Oh, one stop there is a shopper. It''s wrong not to even stop there, right?


    In the end, with an eloquent mouth, he exaggerates the products he sells, and even recommends a lot of things to them regardless of whether they are suitable or not. Finally, if he doesn''t buy them, he puts on his face.


    Ma Dan, the more I want to get angry.


    She was once so cheated by the salesmen at the cosmetics counter. Those who sell cosmetics, maintenance products, clothes, jewelry, and even Temo who go to the supermarket to buy a bag of sanitary napkins can introduce new products to you. That''s enough!


    Seeing that Su Nuan''s eyes were obviously wrong, the staff immediately realized that they were too tight and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, but if you tell me what you think, I''ll introduce you the most suitable jewelry."


    Sometimes these customers are difficult to serve. If you let them see it by themselves, she thinks you are looking down on them. If the frequency of asking is high, they will dislike you.


    It''s hard to serve.


    She murmured in her heart.


    One side of the Su warm heard her words, but also sneered, "what is suitable or not, I said this is the most suitable for me, do you think?"


    The staff member looked down at the ring pointed by Su Nuan, his eyes lit up instantly!


    It''s the 99999 yuan diamond ring!


    She nodded and said with a smile: "Miss''s eyes are really good. This is a peach blossom product of our brand that has just come on the market. At present, there are only single rings. Miss, you are the first customer!"


    Su Nuan snorted and laughed, "peach blossom series? That''s not a coincidence. I prefer Cherry Blossom myself


    The smile on the staff''s face froze, "Miss, actually... Peach blossom and cherry blossom look very similar..."


    Like your sister!


    What if she said she liked peony?


    Is it the same?


    "No matter how it looks, it''s not!"


    Su Nuan shrugged his shoulders innocently and disappointedly, turned and walked out of the shop.


    "Ah, miss..."


    The staff member still wanted to stay, but he was held by his colleagues and said with disdain: "stop barking. This kind of person just pretends to be a daughter. If he can''t afford it, he makes excuses. He looks like he''s superior on the surface. He says he can''t, but he wants to die in his heart. "


    Just after listening to the staff also cold hum, the voice is not small, seems to be deliberately let not out of the store Suwen heard.


    "Ha ha, I think so. The princess''s life is not for everyone... "


    Su warm hook lips smile, smile looks a little cold.


    Princess life, she is not rare.


    "Keep your voice down. If people don''t buy it, they don''t buy it. If people don''t buy it, they always say so. It''s not good."


    A little girl with a round face, who was relatively short, said in a timid voice. She had just worked here for three months. Although she was not as beautiful as the two people in front of her, and her slim figure was not better than them, the little round face had two deep dimples when she laughed. She looked sweet and easygoing, People who come to pick jewelry involuntarily like to go to her side. Therefore, although it has a certain disadvantage in appearance, its performance is also there. In this high-end shopping mall, it is enough to gain a firm foothold.


    When the two staff members heard her saying this, they gave her a high stare because of her height, and turned a big white eye toward the sky, disdaining her nostrils.

 Chapter 2411

    When the two staff members heard her saying this, they gave her a high stare because of her height, and turned a big white eye toward the sky, disdaining her nostrils.


    Seeing this, the girl said nothing more and retreated to one side in silence.


    Obviously, they have a good relationship in recent months.


    What I just said is purely for their good.


    There was no one in the shop. They still despised Su Nuan. The little girl with round face just shook her head helplessly.


    Su Nuan went out of the store and looked down at the time. There was still half an hour to meet her. She thought about it. Forget it. Although she arrived early, she was a little too deliberate, but now she was tired. Today, she was wearing a pair of heel shoes. Although it was only three centimeters, she was still very tired.


    After standing in front of the store for a few seconds, she raised her foot to the cafe across the road.


    Not long after she left, a slender figure followed her to the position she had just left.


    Although he was wearing large sunglasses on his face, he didn''t cover his appearance. On the contrary, he looked more handsome and attractive, which attracted many passers-by''s attention.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s back, Xu Jun and standing in the same place suddenly said: "don''t give me lost."


    He put his hands in his pockets, shook his head, and turned into the jewelry store.


    Seeing Xu Jun and his handsome appearance, and his unruly and noble spirit, the two women''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Such a handsome man, and he looks like a bohemian, is a playful person. If he takes a look at him, he will feel good with him. Even if he is attracted by his temperament, it is possible for him to marry into a rich family.


    To say the least, even if this man doesn''t look up to them, how many achievements will he make if they sell him a piece of jewelry here?


    How to think and how to earn.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    This is good. Other people just came to the counter before they were welcomed. Xu Jun and this one just entered the door. They were still a little away from the counter. The woman who just received Su Nuan almost passed the counter and said hello to Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun and Tiao Mei walked directly towards her. In the process, they took off their sunglasses, and their beautiful peach blossom eyes showed up in a flash. They directly bewitched the two women and even whispered.


    When Xu Jun and his wife approached, the staff member''s eyes were straight, "first... Sir... Excuse me..."


    "What was that woman looking at here?"


    "Ah


    Later on, the woman was disappointed


    Some uncertain looking at Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun and his hand holding the glass counter, looking at her eyebrow pick, hook lips, but cold voice: "you did not hear me?"


    The woman felt numb and shook her head, "no, no, sir, but excuse me, is that the lady who just left here?"


    Xu Jun and hook a lip angle, toward that woman smile, then turn a head, toward the side of another woman said: "what do you say?"


    When the woman was called on the spot, she was excited. She completely ignored the jealous eyes of the woman who had just talked with her. She met her with a smile and said softly:

 Chapter 2412

    When the woman was called on the spot, she was excited. She completely ignored the jealous eyes of the woman who had just talked with her. She met her with a smile and said softly:


    "Well, this gentleman, the young lady who just left, is looking at this new peach blossom series of our brand. At present, there is only one female ring. But the young lady seems to say that she likes cherry blossom more than peach blossom. But it''s not clear whether the cherry blossom series will come out


    Xu Junyu looked down at the ring. The ring made of platinum is in the shape of a circle of peach blossoms. The top design seems to be in the state of blooming. A half closed peach blossom is about to shine in the branches. A crystal clear pink diamond is shining on it.


    A peach blossom that is about to open symbolizes that a warm first love is in full bloom.


    Although he did not directly ask the staff here, Xu Jun and his guess are very close. These designers like to design things with some common sense, and the whole romance is just to catch the women''s heart of pursuing romance all the time.


    But that''s what women do.


    He lowered his head and looked at the ring there. His lips were hooked.


    Do you prefer cherry blossom to peach blossom?


    That''s interesting.


    "In fact, sir, the young lady just now didn''t look like she was going to buy something. Moreover, the price doesn''t mean that you can buy anything. If you..."


    Xu Junyu suddenly reached out and pointed to the round faced staff who had been looking here.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, and finally ran over and said with a smile, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Jun and looked at each other''s two dimples and nodded with a smile, "well, come closer."


    Xu Junyu hooked his fingers to her. The round faced girl looked up at her colleagues standing in front of Xu Junyu. The man frowned and glared at her. She let the place out with an unconvinced face.


    "Sir..."


    The little girl with a round face was embarrassed when she received the line of sight from her colleagues, but she still looked at Xu Jun and Xu Yu with a smile.


    Xu Jun and see her smile lovely, bow, line of sight in the glass cabinet swept a circle, see a pair of simple design Apple Shape Earrings.


    "Here, take it out for me."


    The little girl with round face immediately put on her white gloves and took out the pair of earrings that Xu Junyu pointed to and handed them to Xu Junyu.


    Xu Jun and hand to stop, in her doubt, said: "you put on to see!"


    "Ah? Sir, the company rules... "


    The little girl with round face is a little flustered. These jewelry belong to the luxury brand. They dare not even touch it with their bare hands. How can they try it on?


    If the store manager knows, she will be fired.


    "Let you put it on. What''s the company''s regulation? Doesn''t your company stipulate that the customer is God?"


    "... it''s stipulated!" The tone of the little girl is a little wronged.


    "Then put them on for me, and I''ll decide whether to buy them or not."


    "... all right."


    The little girl couldn''t help it. She took a look at the two colleagues next to her and saw that one or two of them were gloating at her. If the other party didn''t buy the earrings, they would be sent back to the processing plant for cleaning and processing again. Although the customer was God, he tried them on but didn''t sell them. That''s because your staff were incompetent and the store manager scolded them at that time, It''s possible to even reduce the performance.

 Chapter 2413

    Day by day, pretend to be clever and sensible.


    Seeing that the little girl put on the earrings with trembling, Xu Jun and I took a look at them at random. A pair of apples set off a small face. They are very lovely!


    Xu Jun nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, I bought it!"


    The two women on one side were stunned. Look at that. Although the design is simple, the price is 38888. It''s not very expensive.


    But the Commission is enough to buy a pretty good bag.


    Originally these should belong to them, but they were robbed of business by this dwarf.


    However, after watching for a long time, I bought such a pair of things. In terms of price, it''s too different from the 999999 peach blossom series diamond ring he just saw, OK?


    The two women looked at each other, and there was an obvious contempt in the bottom of their eyes.


    It seems that he is a man who is strong outside but strong in the middle.


    Xu Jun and said, the little girl also followed a happy smile, quickly to pick it off, while happily said: "I''ll help you pack it after sterilization!"


    It''s probably the fastest she''s ever sold.


    "No, you can wear it first. I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now, the staff who despised Xu Jun and Xu Jun in their heart opened their eyes in disbelief. They put their eyes on the round face girl''s ears with the shining earrings.


    Although it''s not very expensive compared with the peach blossom Series rings, it''s not too expensive to put them in the whole store, but now they are given to their colleagues for no reason, and the whole person feels bad, jealous, why are all the good things occupied by her?!


    Is she in good shape?


    Is she beautiful?


    Why do these people look blind one by one?!


    "That''s not very good, sir?"


    "Sometimes bad? I''m a customer. I''m glad you put it on. If you don''t, I''m not happy. You choose. Do you want your God to be happy or not? "


    The evil spirit of Xu Jun''s smile made the little girl with a round face blush. It was really like an apple.


    At this time, the store manager probably saw the situation from the inside and came out from behind.


    "Xiao Hu, if the guest asks you to accept it, you will accept it. The customer is God. As long as there are requirements, you must try your best to meet them, you know?"


    "I see."


    Xu Jun and the woman who looked up and came out with a much higher qualification than these people, picked her eyebrows, continued to look at the little girl, pointed to the peach blossom ring series, and asked, "this, do you have a man''s ring?"


    The little girl immediately put into work, looked there, quickly nodded, "yes, it''s a match. This... "


    She came forward, took out another box, and handed it to Xu Jun and him, "the design of men is relatively simple, the ring around the body, is the original shape of peach blossom branch, this is... The meaning of guardian..."


    She felt that the childe brother''s understanding of this aspect was no worse than her own. When he just sat there looking at the ring, she realized that this person knew the meaning of the ring. Therefore, she felt that only by clicking on the ring and not saying it too clearly could she set off the other person''s intelligence.


    If you say too much, it will make the other party feel irritable, and there is a tendency to look at them too stupid, although it is not.


    Xu Jun and nature clearly nodded, branches for peanuts, branches withered flowers die.


    Guard


    It''s a wonderful word.

 Chapter 2414

    It''s a wonderful word.


    "I''ll take this pair of peach blossom rings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "..." this time, not only the two women who just despised others were shocked, but even the little girl couldn''t react.


    It''s also... It''s too easy to sell things. In a blink of an eye, more than two million things are settled like this?!


    "OK... OK, sir, what''s the finger size of you and your girlfriend? This may take a while to come out..."


    After all, the little girl still pretends to be calm and complete the process step by step.


    "Finger size..."


    Xu Junyu touched his chin, stretched out his hand, repeatedly opened it and held it, as if he was imagining something touching. Finally, he put his eyes on two stunned women, pointed to one of them, looked at her hand, and said, "lift your hand up!"


    The woman no longer dare to neglect, quickly raised her hand, Xu Jun and squint at a look, the last hand waved, "on the size of her ring finger!"


    That woman is overjoyed, in the heart slip a touch of ecstasy, but after Xu Jun and words let her better excited mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Make it to order. Keep it for me. I''ll come and get it myself. "


    "Yes, sir."


    This time, the store manager came forward to receive it in person. After all, two million is not a small amount. She had to pay for the money in person.


    When she swiped the card, the store manager suddenly woke up. No wonder she saw the man familiar with it. It turned out that it was Mr. Xu of Fucheng.


    Pass the card to Xu Jun and the store manager respectfully said: "Xu Shao, welcome to come again next time."


    How... How little?


    One side of the two women are a pair of crying expression, they were just blind, no one recognized such a character.


    Yes, they may still know each other if they put it before, but recently, there are very few things about them


    He used to be famous for playing, but now he''s obviously converging a lot.


    So I can''t recognize them. They are angry, angry and helpless.


    When Xu Jun and his wife left, she turned her head to the round faced girl and said, "it''s a good performance. It''s just a reward for you. If you look down on my future Mrs. Xu, you will always be punished. "


    He said, his eyes toward the two staff members standing on one side, straight scared two people a pale face.


    The future... Mrs. Xu?


    I''ve been a playboy before. Do you want to pay attention?


    And they just talked about the woman. How did Xu Shao know?


    The doubt does not wait to solve, Xu Jun and then suddenly stand up from the chair, stride toward the door.


    While walking, he said: "give me the information of that man in two minutes!"


    The rest of the staff looked at each other, not knowing why.


    With a gloomy face, Xu Junyu went out of the jewelry store door, stood in the same place and looked at the opposite street. At last, his eyes locked on the opposite coffee shop. His peach blossom eyes narrowed and strode toward it again.


    But just as he crossed the road, there was a sound in his Bluetooth headset


    First came Su Nuan''s voice.


    "Well... I don''t have any specific requirements. I just want to make sure that what you have written in your data is true? Any one of them? "


    After that, there was a man''s voice with a little accent.

 Chapter 2415

    "It''s true, of course. I didn''t know that before in foreign countries. I thought that our people''s thinking would change with the development of the times in the past five years, but it''s still too stubborn. I feel that I can''t turn this curve all my life. Especially the elders in my family, so I can''t help it. I also know that if I put such a request at home, I will be scolded. After all, the domestic ideas are not open to foreign countries. For my parents, I can only compromise temporarily. What the profile says is true. What do you want? "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, I understand. In fact... Our people''s thinking is very avant-garde, for example, I fully support you, love without borders, love without race, love without gender. Ha ha... When it comes to my requirements, it''s nothing, just try to keep a low profile. I''d better not let anyone know except my family, including my friends... "


    "Well, there''s no problem. Then, Miss Su, do you need time to have a deeper understanding of me? If you don''t think it''s necessary, I think we''ll get the certificate as much as possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows jumped fiercely, which was right.


    Last night, Su Nuan said that she needed the household register urgently these two days. Is that what she used?


    Su Nuan, you are an idiot. You really have the ability to put on this idiot hat!


    He proposed to him here for many days, and she even went on a blind date behind his back.


    "Well, Mr. Song, that''s right. My Hukou book. For some reason, I can''t get it out of my friends. This marriage is for..."


    "It doesn''t matter. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to find a woman who is willing to marry me. I think you''re also very good. Otherwise, we''ll deal with it first by applying for a fake certificate. We''ll make it up again when your friend returns the account book to you! Do you think so? "


    "Good!"


    Su Nuan agreed without thinking about it.


    That''s a good thing!


    Why didn''t she think of it at the beginning? She would ask someone to help her with half a fake certificate, and then come forward to meet her parents. Isn''t that the end?


    As for keeping his mother on tenterhooks for so long?


    Was her brain eaten by dogs before?


    Xu Jun and Yuan Yao heard such a decisive word in the headphones, the corners of his mouth violently pumping up, forehead taut tightly, a handsome face dense with a storm.


    Okay?


    So she did not hesitate to agree to get married with the man who only met once?


    That kind of simple, really let Xu Jun and hate teeth itch.


    "So... We''re going to find a place to apply for a certificate now?"


    Song Qing shook his head, "don''t we have a universal Taobao in China? We just need to find two photos and send them to them. It should be OK in a few days, right


    Su warm Leng Leng, some reaction.


    "What? Can''t you? "


    "No, it''s not. It''s too surname! Mr. Song, you are more versatile than Taobao


    Really, at least in the omnipotent Taobao will not give her such a high-quality marriage man?


    "Oh, really, I''m not good at what I said."


    Song Qing suddenly came up with such a sentence, which made Su Nuan suddenly surprised.


    As a typical northeasterner, men in her impression are men!


    But the facial features are very manly, the oily and powdery clothes and the words of "Niang Bu La Ji" suddenly appear. It''s really frightening.

 Chapter 2416

    But the facial features are very manly, the oily and powdery clothes and the words of "Niang Bu La Ji" suddenly appear. It''s really frightening.


    Xu Jun and that face look even if again evil, also did not give her a kind of very Niang gun feeling.


    Sure enough, homosexuality is a powerful creature.


    The two of them hit it off at first, but because of Song Qing''s sudden action, Su Nuan hesitated for a while, and said, "there''s another point, Mr. Song, I think, besides dealing with the parents of both sides? Let''s discuss the issue of living together. Personally, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to live together, right... "


    Song Qing nodded. He was so easy to talk, "OK, you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t drop the chain when necessary!"


    Su Nuan was almost moved to cry. It''s the only way for her to meet such a good person.


    Comrade, good, great!


    If anyone dares to look down on homosexuality in the future, Su Nuan will be the first to worry with him!


    "Let''s take a picture."


    Everything is settled. Su Nuan is relaxed. It''s amazing!


    "Good!" Song Qing should be, people also stand up from the seat, tall, walking a little bit... Er, a little bit awkward, but overall, it is very good.


    When two people come out of the cafe, Su Nuan sees Xu Jun and his wife standing at the door with a gloomy face.


    She subconsciously stepped back two steps, looking at him, eyes full of defense and a trace of timidity.


    The sight of Xu Jun and his friends is really like a skate. The cold air all over his body is really hard to ignore. His sense of existence is too strong and his deterrent power is too strong


    Su Nuan''s half face shook two times uncontrollably. She always felt that she had seen Xu Jun''s expression too many times recently.


    "What a coincidence, master Xu!"


    Xu Jun and cold eyes staring at Su Nuan, slightly opened his lips, "unfortunately."


    "Ah


    What do you mean?


    Song qingmingxian feels that the atmosphere is not right. He turns to take a look at Su Nuan and asks, "Su Nuan, is this your friend?"


    Su Nuan pulled his lip awkwardly and shook his head, "no..."


    Xu Jun and the cold eyes narrowed dangerously in an instant.


    "Well... Sort of."


    Su Nuan suddenly changed his words, which made Song Qing even more confused.


    But since it is, it is.


    Song Qing came forward, reached out his hand with a smile and politely said, "hello. I... "


    Before Song Qing''s words were finished, Xu Junyu''s hand was lifted up. He thought he was going to shake hands with him. As a result, as soon as his hand was half lifted, he saw Xu Junyu''s hand suddenly reach out to Su Nuan, pull her arm, and almost roughly pull her away.


    "Ah, this gentleman..."


    Su Nuan looks like she''s about to cry, but she still turns her head to Song Qing and says, "I''m ok. Go back first. I''ll call you later... Ah, it hurts! "


    Xu Jun and suddenly force, will just say to call Su warm suddenly pulled to the body.


    "Xu Junyu, what are you doing? How can I meet you everywhere?! You''re not following me, are you? "


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan, who are struggling all the way, pull her on the car not far away, regardless of the crowd.


    "Xu Junyu, can you let me go? What''s wrong with you? Let you miss me so much!"

 Chapter 2417

    "Xu Junyu, can you let me go? What''s wrong with you? Let you miss me so much!"


    Xu Jun and "bang" shut the door, facing Su Nuan''s anger, he still released a cold air, indifferently and coldly said: "don''t be sentimental, thinking about you is not because of you!"


    Su Nuan is suddenly silent. Although she doesn''t know what Xu Junyu means, she can''t deny that her heart just hurt.


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Jun and his eyes trembled slightly, and the hand holding the steering wheel tightened a little.


    After a few seconds of silence, he sighed heavily, "at the beginning, I kept saying that I didn''t want to cheat people in my family. I went on blind dates with people. Less than an hour after I first met, I had to deal with both parents with false certificates. What do you call this kind of behavior? Don''t you feel contradictory? "


    "..." Su Nuan said that she could not refute Xu Junyu''s words¡° You are you, I am me. It can''t be compared. "


    She can only say that if her mother did not suddenly remind her that Zhao Qiming would return home next month, she would not have made such a choice.


    Compared with the guilt arising from not wanting to cheat her mother, she would rather cheat her in order to avoid Zhao Qiming''s entanglement.


    Because in this way, she can protect the family for her and make herself better


    She spent time and energy to cultivate a relationship, when she needed it most, not just to help her, but let her realize what is really worse.


    Since her feelings are unreliable, she might as well find someone who can make full use of each other, just to achieve her own goal


    Fan Yiwen chose to dump her because she had no use value for him.


    This is the lesson she learned, people are mutual, except for relatives, no, except her mother, no one can help her when she is most helpless.


    This is originally a society of the jungle, without strong enough ability, that is to say, without the handle to be used, she will be eliminated by this society sooner or later!


    She and Song Qing used each other for the same purpose. She was not so involved with him before.


    And she with Xu Jun and, once had the involvement, really too troublesome.


    How could her conscience settle down?


    "In a word, if you want to get married, choose me. I need to get married, and so do you! With a stranger together, you to me, at least not strange! You don''t worry so much. If you care about Chuqing, you can keep it from her as long as you want! Is that ok? As for other things you worry about, you don''t need to worry. That man is gay and has no feelings for you! And I''ve never thought of you as a woman. You can have a hundred hearts! "


    Su Nuan tightly grasped his skirt, "you have too many choices, why not me?"


    "Because my mother likes you!"


    Su Nuan turned her head and quietly looked at Xu Junyu''s side face. After a long time, she said, "really... Is it just for this reason?"


    Xu Jun and once again clenched the steering wheel, "otherwise?"


    Su Nuan has been looking at him suspiciously. She always thinks that things will not be so simple.


    But she couldn''t think of any other reason, not at all.


    Maybe it''s just because they are so coincidental that she is in a hurry to get married, and he is in a hurry to get married, so they can just make up a pair.


    It''s just that simple


    "I''ll... I''ll think about it!"

 Chapter 2418

    "I''ll... I''ll think about it!"


    After a pause, Xu Jun turned to look at her and saw her sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Her slender body was half shorter than him and looked a little thin.


    Her beautiful eyes flashed. She turned her head, raised her hand and started the car. After a faint "um" sound, she drove away.


    Su Nuan quietly looked at the crowd passing by the window, his eyes fixed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking


    After a long time, she said: "Xu Jun and... Can we get married and get fake certificates?"


    "No!"


    "Can we not live together?"


    "No!"


    "Can I not sleep in one bed?"


    "No!"


    "... I''d better go to Mr. Song to get married!"


    There is no freedom at all. Where is he better than his husband?!


    "Stop it. It''s all under my mother''s eyes. Do you think it''s possible for you to separate rooms and beds? "


    "What should we do? How awkward it is for the two of us to be together?"


    Xu Jun and hook a hook lip, "habit is good."


    Su warm curled his lips, "I''d better think it over? I didn''t promise you directly. "


    "You can''t escape if you don''t promise!"


    Xu Jun and light ground said a, the car accelerates.


    He didn''t take sunuan home, but directly took her into the bar.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Nuan looks alert.


    Xu Jun and turned to look at her and looked at her, "it''s rare that you still look like a woman today. How boring the weekend is. Let me soak for the time being today."


    Su Nuan looked down at her dress and her face was a little red.


    She usually goes to work and doesn''t wear much skirt. She usually changes several sets of professional clothes back and forth. Before the company had two or a line at home, she didn''t have the chance to wear too beautiful clothes. How could she be comfortable on weekends?


    If it were not for a blind date today, she would not have come out dressed like this


    But who knows to kill a Xu Jun and, unexpectedly said to "bubble" her?


    This big turnip is really not sparing anyone?


    "Don''t you think I''m a woman?"


    Xu Jun and the twinkling of an eye, suddenly cold ground glanced at her one eye, frighten Su warm a burst of liver quiver.


    What''s wrong with ya''er?


    What kind of trouble is this ice knife looking at?


    "If you dare to go out to see others like this again, I''ll see you once and I''ll soak you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wipe, Su Nuan serious feeling in his heart bloodthirsty sword has been hungry.


    What happened to her skirt?


    She a woman wear skirt how in his eyes become heinous, she can''t love beauty, how?


    "Is there... Is there one like you? What kind of clothes do you want to wear when you''re in charge of heaven and earth? "


    Xu Jun and opened the car door, "OK, you can try it later!"


    Then he slammed the door.


    Before Su Nuan could react, Xu Junyu opened the car door of her co pilot and pulled her out.


    To avoid being bitten by a dog, Su Nuan gets out of the car.


    After that, Xu Jun threw the car key to the doorman, stuck her waist, hugged her and walked into the bar


    Su Nuan is uncomfortable all over. She has been with fan Yiwen for more than half a year, but it''s not as good as this.


    He twisted his waist uneasily, but he was hugged more tightly by Xu Jun.


    "Hello..."


    "Be safe, I said I''ll soak you today!"


    "But I didn''t agree to let you soak!"


    Xu Jun and low laugh, "women, men say to bubble you, not your own has the final say, the decision of men, not bubble to the ability to do everything!"

 Chapter 2419

    Xu Jun and low laugh, "women, men say to bubble you, not your own has the final say, the decision of men, not bubble to the ability to do everything!"


    "Then you may not be able to soak me all your life. Does that mean you have no ability?"


    Xu Jun and chuckled, "no skill? Su Nuan, how dare you say today that I won''t let you have a try? "


    This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    "I..."


    "You dare say that I will spread your household register to the crowd today. As for what they want to do with it, I don''t know!"


    "How could I say that!" Su Nuan abruptly turned the words back, "this weekend, how nice it is to come out and play, how happy Mr. Xu is


    "Oh..."


    Xu Jun and satisfied smile, embrace Su warm directly into the box.


    When he opened the box, Su Nuan was silly.


    There have been people in the box for a long time. There are two men, one in suits and shoes, with a cold temperament, and the other in leisure. Looking at their faces, they feel that they are bold and unrestrained.


    The degree of these two people''s silly eyes is not much worse than Su Nuan''s, but they are also the fastest reaction.


    "Brother Xu." The man in suit and leather shoes said first, and his sight swept lightly on Su Nuan''s body, without a trace of staying.


    "Lu Zetian, my brother from childhood to adulthood."


    okay?


    Isn''t that right?


    Isn''t she just a woman with wine?


    What does this serious introduction mean?


    Lu Zetian''s eyes looked at Su Nuan again, and then he found that it was a little different from the women before.


    Or has brother Xu''s taste changed since I haven''t seen him for many years?


    Even though there were too many questions in her heart, she didn''t show too obvious. She just nodded when Su Nuan nodded to him with an embarrassed smile.


    But the other person on one side can''t help but look at Su Nuan tightly with a pair of eyes. He blinked and said to Xu Junyu, "what''s the matter, brother Xu, who is this?"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan go to the sofa and sit down.


    "He is Jing Rui. Like Lu Zetian, he is my brother from childhood to adulthood."


    Su Nuan nodded and said hello.


    "This is your future sister-in-law, Su Nuan."


    The sound, leisurely riding on the wind and stepping on the clouds, floated down on the ears of several people present from afar, and then exploded with a bang


    "Misty grass!"


    Jing Rui sighs and looks at Su Nuan in disbelief.


    Su Nuan smiles awkwardly, and recognizes Jing Rui''s "fog grass" in her heart!


    My heart has been reciting countless "fog grass, fog grass, fog grass..."


    Although she didn''t spend much time with Xu JUNHE, she didn''t believe him when he told us that he was going to have a wife.


    Who would have thought that this once famous Playboy in Fucheng would have a family.


    It''s incredible enough. Jing Rui''s "fog grass" is normal, but she thinks her "fog grass" has a kind of dog like feeling.


    Because on the basis of Jingrui''s "fog grass", she is still Xu Jun and the legendary "other half" ah, fog grass!


    After Jing Rui says "fog grass", he jumps to Xu Junyu''s side and sits down next to him. His eyes stare at Su Nuan hard. "Brother Xu, is this true?"


    "You look at her like a fake?" Xu Jun and the light at the end of his eyes swept him.


    Jing Rui immediately shook his head, "no, the cliff is real! Brother Xu has a good eye. He looks very... Very special! "

 Chapter 2420

    Jing Rui immediately shook his head, "no, the cliff is real! Brother Xu has a good eye. He looks very... Very special! "


    Paralysis!


    It''s very characteristic. What''s the characteristic?


    Why does this sound so unpleasant?


    Jing Rui stares at Su Nuan again for a long time. At last, he smiles at Su Nuan and slowly reaches out his little hand. He goes over Xu Junyu and directly reaches out to Su Nuan, "sister-in-law?..." How are you


    He was still not sure, and his voice was full of doubts.


    When Jing Rui takes the initiative, Su Nuan reaches out and says, "Hello, my name is Su Nuan..."


    See two people in his chest slowly to each other, the slow action of a hand will be entangled to the end of the world posture let Xu Jun and a will Jingrui hand clapped aside.


    "Hiss..."


    Jing Rui wrongly holds his hand hurt by Xu Jun and looks pitifully at Xu Jun and says: "hurt... Brother Xu!"


    The sound


    Su Nuan can''t help but shiver. It''s obvious that Xu Jun and Xu can feel it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Junyu stares at Jing Rui. Jing Rui immediately breaks his tears into a smile and moves away from Xu Junyu. Naturally, Xu Junyu''s raised foot doesn''t jump into the air and directly kicks Jing Rui''s butt


    Jing Rui is not stable, so he lies in Lu Zetian''s arms.


    Yuanyao just went on a blind date with a comrade today. Although she didn''t have this kind of consciousness before, it''s not the same today, OK?


    The so-called rotten eyes look at Renji, looking at the posture of Jingrui and Lu Zetian, Su Nuan starts to laugh.


    "Poof..."


    Thinking that Xu Jun and his two good friends may be together in the future, and then one of them may turn into the one who walks, wriggles and swings his hips, and the good friends will turn into good sisters, will the scene of them hanging out together again be very exciting?


    Forgive her for her big brain hole, but at the thought of that scene, really


    How interesting!


    The more she thought about it, the more funny she felt. Her forehead was against Xu Junyu''s shoulder, and she was trembling with laughter.


    Xu Jun looked at her and didn''t know what she was up to, but it was the most heartless time to see her smile in so many days.


    I''m still in the mood to laugh?!


    Shouldn''t you think about the stupid things she does every day?


    Jing Rui leaped up from Lu Zetian''s arms, stroked his emotions, and then said, "brother Xu, since you are about to get married, you won''t be called after you come out to play?"


    With a smile in his mouth, Xu Jun stood up straight and took a drink. "Well, if you don''t call, don''t call. I will mainly accompany my wife in the future."


    Su Nuan''s face turned red when he heard Xu Jun and this.


    With my wife


    Don''t talk so imaginative, OK?


    It''s not a real wife.


    "Oh, brother Xu, you''re too caught off guard. It''s not long since Datian and I just came back, and we said we had some fun! As a result, I was entangled by my wife! "


    No, cliff won''t!


    Su Nuan''s eyes immediately looked at Jing Rui firmly, "how do you play in the future..."


    At this moment, she suddenly received the unfriendly eyes of Xu Jun and his glance, she immediately said¡° As long as you don''t do it right... I''m sorry for what I''m doing. In the future, please help me to watch him well! "


    Jing Rui immediately made a pledge to pat his chest, "sister-in-law, don''t worry! It''s all up to me, brother Xu. If you look at other women more, I''ll report everything to you! "

 Chapter 2421

    Jing Rui immediately made a pledge to pat his chest, "sister-in-law, don''t worry! It''s all up to me, brother Xu. If you look at other women more, I''ll report everything to you! "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, still light smile, let Jingrui and Su Nuan play poor mouth, he is there embracing Su Nuan''s shoulder, leisurely drinking wine.


    Su Nuan smiles awkwardly, "then... It''s hard."


    "It should be!" Jingrui smiles heartily, and then stares at his family. Brother Xu puts more than half of the wine cup in Su Nuan''s mouth.


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows moved slightly. She raised her eyelids and glanced at Xu Jun and Xu Jun. in her eyes, only the two of them knew the resistance.


    "Have a drink."


    Xu Jun and head down, beautiful peach blossom eyes with smile let Su warm feel suddenly like drunk general charming.


    The hazy smile in his eyes, with his gorgeous face, unspeakable charm.


    Drink too much?


    It can''t be true?


    She saw that he only took a glass of wine in the past half a day, and she hasn''t finished it yet?


    Or is it high in alcohol?


    There are Xu Jun and his charming eyes on the top and Jing Rui staring at them without blinking. Su Nuan looks down at the wine glass that is close to her lips and moves her nose warily to ask what kind of wine it is and whether it is strong or not.


    But what I smell is the delicious aroma of fruit tea.


    Her eyes brightened slightly, her defense lifted, and she opened her mouth to hold the edge of the glass.


    With a smile in her lazy and charming eyes, Xu Jun raised her hand and gently raised the wine glass, watching the colorful liquid in the crystal glass slide slowly down her lips into her mouth.


    Just into the mouth of the taste with wine bitterness, but also fruit and tea, sweet son is not very strong, but also, slightly astringent, slightly sweet, fruit tea aroma is sufficient.


    The sense of taste is pressed by the sense of smell. Su Nuan drinks all the wine left in Xu Jun''s glass.


    Jing Rui swallows a mouthful of saliva and takes a furtive look at Xu Junyu. However, he happens to see his brother Xu''s long and narrow eyes looking at him with a smile, which makes him sober and creepy.


    He immediately took back his sight, looked at Su Nuan again, and found that his normal face had already turned red.


    "Little... Little sister-in-law, how are you feeling?"


    It''s a new kind of wine that they found abroad. It''s not a kind of mixing wine. Strictly speaking, it''s a kind of blending wine. It''s a mixture of all kinds of high concentration wine, and then it''s used to make fruit tea. After killing the aroma of fruit tea, it''s filtered and clarified.


    Sweet and sour can be false!


    It''s a lot of energy after drinking. I don''t feel it at the moment, but it''s really not fun when the energy comes up later


    This kind of wine is very despicable. It''s just made by men who are bored and specially collude with women.


    Bars are very popular abroad. He and Lu Zetian brought them back to show off with his brother Xu.


    But that''s good


    He doesn''t believe it. Brother Xu doesn''t know what''s wrong with the wine at first, but he''s drunk most of it. It''s really not right if he doesn''t know.


    On purpose, right?


    Look at the look in your eyes just now, do you know?


    How hungry and thirsty is brother Xu? He''s his wife to be. Do you still need to cheat him into going to bed with drunken wine?


    Is it too old-fashioned?


    Or do they want to have different tastes.

 Chapter 2422

    Or do they want to have different tastes.


    Su Nuan felt a little hot. She reached out and fanned her face and nodded: "fortunately, it''s just a little hot. Is this wine... "


    Xu Jun and put down the empty wine cup in his hand, picked up another cup of wine, and directly interrupted Su Nuan''s words, "is it good to drink?"


    Su Nuan looked at the glass in his hand and nodded, "it''s OK, it tastes good."


    With a smile, Xu Jun handed her the wine cup in his hand, "still drink it?"


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, and realized that her face was very hot. She had a bad guess in her heart.


    "Is this wine strong?"


    Xu Jun and Lian Xia long eyelashes, looked at the wine bottle on the tea table in front of her, turned his eyes to see her, "otherwise, do you want to drink whisky?"


    Su Nuan silently took the cup in Xu Jun''s hand and said, "I''d better drink this. Forget whiskey. "


    Xu Junyu said with a gentle smile: "you are free."


    Su Nuan smiles gratefully at him and takes a sip of the wine in her hands.


    Jing Rui opens his mouth. Some of them can''t bear to say something. As a result, they are gaped by Xu Jun and his eyes.


    "Brother Xu, when are you going to have a wedding with your sister-in-law? Why didn''t you hear the news? "


    Su Nuan''s eyelid jumps and looks at Xu Jun and his wife.


    "I don''t know yet. I need to be well prepared."


    "Well, brother Xu, if you need help, just say that I have nothing to do with Lu Zetian anyway!"


    "Well... We''ll talk about it then."


    Xu Jun and Liu languidly cope with this ambiguous attitude, which makes Jing Rui always feel that something is wrong. On the other hand, Su Nuan is greatly relieved.


    Low key, low key!


    After that, the three people began to chat with each other. Su Nuan himself was holding a wine cup there and drinking with each other.


    There is only one problem found in the whole process. Xu Jun and his status are very obvious. Lu Zetian may be cold tempered. He doesn''t say a few words all night. Jing Rui is the one who can activate the atmosphere most.


    The biggest problem is, I don''t know if there is her reason tonight. Several people didn''t ask for a maid.


    These young masters, should not be left and right, no bottom line play it.


    Why do you look so serious?


    May be really want to avoid her!


    I watched them chatting over there with nothing to do. The wine in the glass was drunk to the bottom. My head was a little dizzy. Finally, I closed my eyes vaguely, holding the empty wine glass and leaning against the sofa.


    Although Xu Jun and Lu Ze have been chatting with Jing Rui and Lu Ze, they have been observing Su Nuan''s state.


    After confirming that Su Nuan is really asleep, Xu Junyu puts down his wine cup, turns around and takes it out and puts it on the tea table. Su Nuan is asleep, sips her mouth, shakes her head and doesn''t open her eyes.


    Xu Jun and his wife smile, and the bottom of their eyes glides a terrible and dangerous light. They stand up and bend over to hold Su Nuan.


    "Brother Xu, don''t tell me, this... You haven''t done it yet?"


    Xu Jun and lazy to talk to him, holding her for the first time, is not low, so can eat, is not very heavy.


    "Gone!"


    "Ah..."


    Jing Rui wants to say something more, but he thinks it''s useless to say anything now. He just looks at his brother Xu and his so-called sister-in-law, and they won''t leave.

 Chapter 2423

    Jing Rui wants to say something more, but he thinks it''s useless to say anything now. He just looks at his brother Xu and his so-called sister-in-law, and they won''t leave.


    I blinked. I couldn''t understand.


    Deliberately avoiding the noisy dance hall, Xu Junyu directly holds Yuan Yao in the car and tosses about. When she is wearing her seat belt, Su Nuan opens her eyes vaguely.


    "Yes? No more fun? "


    "No, I''ll take you home." Xu Junyu squints at her.


    Then Su Wenruan''s head nodded at random. Finally, she closed her eyes and muttered, "thank you... I''ll sleep first... I''ll go to work tomorrow. I can''t be late..."


    The more he said, the more powerless he was, and finally he fell asleep.


    Xu Jun sighed, closed the door, got on the bus and left.


    -


    Jinhua club.


    Xu Junyu put Su Nuan directly on the bed, then lifted up the quilt for her and covered her. The whole person stood by the bed, watching the sleeping woman blush and frown. He found a more comfortable posture, sighed contentedly, held the corner of the quilt and went to sleep again.


    Xu Jun and I have been watching her by the bed for a long time. In a pair of beautiful peach blossoms, they are quiet and indifferent, and sometimes they flash across the complex.


    Finally, he turned around and went to the window.


    A look at the past neon flashing, a block of high-rise buildings lurking in the night, the sky hazy fog silently alternately churning, the ground should be noisy, and in this mid air, some things are still alive in silence.


    They live in places that people can''t see or touch, and they live well.


    So she, living in a place he can''t see or touch, can still live safely and well?


    If so, forget it.


    Sometimes helplessness is really something that people are at a loss


    Not get, not convinced, but not how.


    A heart doesn''t belong to him. What''s the use of his forcing?


    Putting down is the right choice


    But I always want to see her smile when I see her


    There was a sneer in the air, followed by a slight sigh.


    Feelings are really poisonous¡®


    Let a person minute become affectable incomparable.


    So large French window, reflecting the scene of the bedroom behind, the white bed, the woman turned over in the bed, riding a quilt, skirt also unconsciously lifted up, revealing the thin white legs.


    He turned subconsciously and saw her posture more directly


    Eyes slightly narrowed, he went to the bedside again, looked at him again condescending, the line of sight in her body inch by inch.


    Finally, he reached out and unbuttoned his clothes.


    "Su Nuan, all your life, you can only be my woman..."


    The coat was taken off at the moment and thrown aside.


    Then he leaned over and peeled off Su''s shirt and skirt one by one


    -


    The next day, Su Nuan opened her eyes vaguely and touched the white ceiling above her eyes. Before she could react, she suddenly closed her eyes again.


    Her head was like being struck by lightning, and she sucked in the cold air.


    She covered her head and tossed around on the bed, but it happened to hit a warm bulge somewhere. A familiar but temporarily unable to remember where she had smelled it penetrated into her nose and made her feel a little hazy.

 Chapter 2424

    She covered her head and tossed around on the bed, but it happened to hit a warm bulge somewhere. A familiar but temporarily unable to remember where she had smelled it penetrated into her nose and made her feel a little hazy.


    Instinctively, she turned away from the object, her hand still covered her swollen head, and opened her eyes to see where she had just touched her.


    With one eye, her eyes suddenly widened and she suddenly sat up from the bed.


    The sudden movement made her head hurt sharply again. She quickly lowered her head, supported her head with her hand again, and rubbed her temple hard. She had to wake up, so that she could see


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw her almost red body. This time, she was not struck by lightning. It seemed that she was split by a flash of lightning.


    This is not her room, nor her bed. The man on the bed except her, she


    Xu Jun and slowly opened his eyes, a pair of long and narrow eyes just a moment to restore the Qingming.


    "You..."


    Seeing Xu Jun and his beautiful peach blossom eyes, Su Nuan couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "How could that be..."


    Xu Jun and slowly raised his head from his hand and looked at her sideways.


    The quilt on the body slides down with his action, and the white skin shows up in this way. The skin is tight, the lines are symmetrical and beautiful, and the figure is really good.


    "Good morning."


    He said hello to her with a smile on his face.


    Su Nuan clenched her teeth and her eyes turned red.


    "What happened to us last night?"


    Xu Jun and looking at her red eyes, eyes light pause for half a second, then loosen, bright and clean chin toward Su warm body point, "what do you say?"


    Su Nuan lowers her head, looks at her almost Guangguo''s body, and quickly pulls the quilt over her.


    The reason why she said almost bare fruit was that her shirt was gone, but her underwear was still there. When a man reminded her of her current state, she was naturally nervous.


    Growing up, she has never had such close contact with men. Before, Xu Jun''s behavior has broken through her bottom line again and again. Now, she doesn''t even hold the bottom line!


    How could that be? She only drank a glass of wine last night, plus the small half cup given by Xu Junyu, how could she be so drunk?


    Or is there something wrong with the drink he gave her last night?


    "Xu Junyu, do you know how much I believe you before I drink those wine? How can you... "


    Su Nuan''s voice choked a few times, "why on earth, Xu Jun and... Compared with any woman around you, what can I compare with them? I don''t look as beautiful as them. I want to be plump and curvy. I want to have no family background. Why do you choose me? I have said that I will consider the matter of marrying you? Why do you... "


    "Su xiaonuan, don''t you take advantage and don''t admit it?"


    Xu Jun and sat up from the bed, frowning slightly and staring at her unhappily.


    Su Nuan''s tears in her eyes are falling down. After hearing Xu Jun''s words, she is a little stunned.


    Half a day just looked at Xu Jun and stupidly "ah?" With a cry


    "It was you who got drunk last night, not me! Do you think I''ll be a woman who doesn''t count as a woman in my eyes? "

 Chapter 2425

    "It was you who got drunk last night, not me! Do you think I''ll be a woman who doesn''t count as a woman in my eyes? "


    Su Nuan was completely hoodwinked, "what... What do you mean? You mean we didn''t have anything last night? "


    Xu Jun and frowned, "how can you say that nothing happened to us, a man and a woman wake up from a bed, naked and fruity, and nothing happened? Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    Su Nuan hugged the quilt in front of him, "but you said you didn''t treat me as a woman..."


    "But I can''t stand it. You''re pestering me. You''re so... You''ve stripped yourself like this. Aren''t you still a woman! Su xiaonuan, you eat people like this, wipe them clean, turn your face around and don''t recognize them, and even treat yourself as a victim. Do you know that? Dare to do it or not? "


    Xu Jun and this completely a pair of strong female dry attitude last night, let Su warm began to feel guilty.


    Is she that fierce?


    Drunk strong on Xu Jun and?


    I don''t even dare to think about this kind of thing. What was the original scene like?


    "It''s just a glass of wine that makes you become virtuous. You don''t have any wine at all. When you get up in the morning, you look aggrieved and shed tears there! Do you know how ridiculous you are? "


    Su warm red face, completely don''t know how to do?


    "I''m sorry..."


    She looked at Xu Jun and apologized in fear. In addition to this, she didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Jun and slightly hook lips, gold for a moment, and continue to cold voice way: "so, a sorry can write off last night''s things?"


    "... what else?"


    "You''re not going to be responsible?" Xu Jun''s voice rises abruptly with his voice, which is a great deterrent!


    Su Nuan''s scalp is suddenly cold and tight, "... Even if I took the initiative last night... But in fact, I was the one who suffered the loss. You are a big man. You let me be responsible for taking advantage of it. Don''t you sell well when you get the advantage?"


    "Su xiaonuan, so you really don''t want to be responsible?"


    Xu Jun and the tone of voice sounds gloomy, let Su warm really some at a loss.


    "How to be responsible?"


    "Of course, I''ve been responsible for my whole life! Isn''t that the purpose of all of you women? "


    "Of course I have no purpose! Besides, are you a woman? "


    "What women can do, men can''t do it! I don''t care. You have to be responsible today! Otherwise, I''ll take the photos I took last night to find your hometown in Northeast China and let your mother decide for me! "


    "..." Su Nuan was stunned for a long time. Looking at Xu Jun and Hao for a long time, she just laughed.


    Although she now knows the most important thing about being photographed last night, Xu Jun''s quarrel with the woman who was about to be abandoned is so funny. OK.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Nuan shook his head. "Did you take a picture?"


    "I''ve already guessed that you won''t admit it the next day! How can we do without some preparation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan laughed enough, looked at Xu Junyu and said, "so, since last night, you''re going to let me take charge?"


    "You have the strength to take pictures. Why don''t you resist?"


    Xu Jun and Su Zhongqi laugh, "why should I resist?"


    Su Nuan''s anger also came up, "then why do you let me be responsible for you?"


    "If I don''t resist, do you want to deny the fact that you were so hard on me last night?"

 Chapter 2426

    "If I don''t resist, do you want to deny the fact that you were so hard on me last night?"


    "You resisted, today I can not be responsible for you?"


    "Why not be responsible for me? I just want you to be responsible for me, so I won''t resist. Are you stupid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is speechless to Xu Junyu, but he can''t say it!


    This man, toxic, highly toxic!


    "I''m going to work!"


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with him on this issue. Thirty six stratagems are the best!


    She just opened the quilt, saw the scene on her body, and quickly drew back, looked up at Xu Junyu, and found that he was also looking at her.


    "You... Turn around!"


    "I haven''t finished yet! Be responsible to me! "


    "Xu Junyu, you did it on purpose last night!"


    Xu Jun and squint at her for a long time. At last, he suddenly lifts the quilt and stands up from the bed. He is red with his upper body, and his lower body is only wearing a thin underpants. Although he is tall and has a good curve, Su Nuan covers his eyes with his flesh color.


    "It''s shameless!" She scolded in a low voice, but Xu Junyu didn''t respond. She could not help but move the blindfold quilt down. Then she saw that Xu Junyu had already put on his pants. The black suit pants were sticking to his waist. They were a little loose, but their legs were very long, straight and strong. They looked straight and slender, and the waist curve was very symmetrical, The skin color is even and healthy.


    At this time, he began to wear a shirt again, a white shirt on his body, covering the meat body. Although he had some regrets, another charm appeared immediately


    The quilt in her hand went down more and more. In the end, it was completely uncovered and she looked at it openly.


    The pants are on anyway.


    Xu Jun and her back to her, but her every move, but he was reflected in front of the French window, completely fell into his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but hook his lips. Halfway through his shirt, he suddenly turned around.


    Su Nuan was caught off guard, and his appreciative eyes were completely caught by him


    She took back her eyes uneasily, but it happened to fall on his chest. The button of her shirt had not been fastened, so the scenery in front of her could be seen at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, he looks thin in appearance, but in fact he has so much material. With his strong chest and tight abdomen, he seems to have the ability to seduce women.


    Su Nuan unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which made Xu Jun feel better with no reason


    "Little girl!"


    Xu Jun is too close to Su Nuan, and her voice sprays on Su Nuan''s eyelids. It''s warm and comfortable, but after reaction, she suddenly shivers.


    "Who is it? You didn''t dress yourself! "


    "Dare you say you didn''t peek at me just now?"


    Su Nuan suddenly felt guilty and turned his head to one side. "Of course not. How can I do such shameless things?"


    Xu Jun and his hand are holding the bed. Suddenly, he comes close to Su Nuan. His forehead almost resists Su Nuan''s forehead. Su Nuan, who is close to him, is in a panic. In a hurry, he reaches out his hand to push Xu Jun and Su Nuan away, but it directly touches his chest.


    Full palm warm touch, and there is not a beat, let Su warm and completely silly eyes.


    Xu Jun and he didn''t care much. Instead, he held her hand against his chest and pulled up an attractive smile.

 Chapter 2427

    Xu Jun and he didn''t care much. Instead, he held her hand against his chest and pulled up an attractive smile.


    This dead monster.


    Su Nuan''s body moved toward the back. He wanted to take back his hand. Naturally, he couldn''t resist Xu Jun''s more effort.


    Well, the thump of Xu Jun and her heart beat more directly through her palm, all the way to her heart. Without comparison, she felt her heart beat wildly, several times faster than Xu Jun and her steady heart beat.


    This should be understandable, after all, she is also a woman, so close contact with men, of course, the heart will accelerate.


    Normal physiological reaction, just like the big aunt will have a stomachache!


    It''s just that it''s hard for me to scratch my heart and lungs.


    Xu Jun and his beautiful eyes see Su Nuan''s expression. He suddenly grabs her hand on his heart and starts to move little by little. Slowly, he slides down his chest, chest and abdomen


    Su Nuan''s eyes grew wider and wider. At last, she wanted to stare her eyes out. She watched him grasp her hand and continue to fall down on his tight and firm abdomen. She was nervous and excited and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Xu Jun and the benefit in the eye are more and more, finally slowly approach her and say: "I let you see all good?"


    "..." Su Nuan looked up at Xu Junyu, a pair of eyes in a daze, so looking at that beautiful evil face printed in her pupils, there is a feeling of IQ away.


    Xu Jun and smile curved those peach blossom eyes.


    "Marry me, look or touch, or even want more. It''s all yours in the future. OK or not? Well


    His voice was low and low with a touch of hoarseness. He was too close to her. When he spoke, her warm breathing sprayed on her neck, and a sense of numbness suddenly spread all over her body.


    Her body suddenly a burst of weakness, originally resisted the hand also relaxed strength, let Xu Jun and quietly wrapped her weak boneless hand.


    This is the best. It''s all my own in the future, whether you look at it or touch it, or even more


    more?


    Su Nuan blinks his eyes, then suddenly returns to his senses. At last, his brow is wrinkled, and his hand, which has just loosened his strength, is suddenly clenched. Xu Junyu immediately changes his face and immediately releases his grip on Su Nuan''s hand.


    He looked down at the five red finger marks on his stomach, and his eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    Su Nuan holds the quilt and retreats. He also looks at him angrily. "Xu Jun and you big liar are seducing me. Are you still human?"


    Xu Jun and Li Yanjiao suddenly stood up from the bed.


    Su Nuan''s eyes fell on his abdomen. There were several obvious scratches on it. She grinned and quickly turned her eyes to one side.


    Xu Jun and the action of rude tied his shirt button, a pair of eyes glared at her, finally put on the coat, will go out.


    Su Nuan didn''t understand. When he was about to go out, he asked, "where are you going?"


    Xu Junyu took out his mobile phone from his suit pocket, turned around and said to her, "go to the northeast, find your mother to make decisions for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan can''t laugh or cry. Can you say such ridiculous things with a fierce face.


    "OK, you''re ready to go to work. Don''t delay your 250 yuan and full attendance award!"

 Chapter 2428

    "OK, you''re ready to go to work. Don''t delay your 250 yuan and full attendance award!"


    Xu Junyu looked at her face and didn''t believe it. She didn''t want to talk much. She opened the door


    Looking at his posture, Su Nuan suddenly felt uneasy. What this guy said is not true, is it?


    "Ah, Xu Jun and..."


    In response to the sound of her back door slamming shut,


    This action completely let Su warm wake up, this pair of pledge appearance, it seems that he really has full assurance?


    He really has photos on his hand, and maybe he really wants to find her hometown.


    This can''t do. If her mother knew that she had suddenly given someone else, she would be scared to death if she was angry or scared to death.


    This is not for fun!


    Before she had time to think about it, Su Nuan put on her clothes in a hurry, held all her mess in her arms, opened the door and chased her out


    "Xu Shao, Xu Shao, wait, let''s talk about..."


    But the corridor has long been without the shadow of Xu Jun and!


    Until I got to the reception hall on the first floor and got off the elevator, I saw Xu Jun and Zai walking towards the service desk, as if they were still making a phone call.


    Su Nuan rushed to catch up with him. Before she got close to him, she heard Xu Jun and her voice on the phone, "nonsense, can I drive myself! By plane


    Su Nuan felt a thump in his heart. This son of a bitch is really here!


    "A little..."


    Su Nuan sped up her pace and finally got in front of Xu Jun and Xu Jun


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan, who are in a mess, frown in disgust.


    "You stay away from me? Have you washed yet? "


    "I didn''t see you wash it, either!" Su Nuan answered him subconsciously.


    As a result, the conversation between the two people fell into the ears of all the people in the hall, and they all cast a suspicious and distasteful look at them one after another.


    Xu Jun and his face are embarrassed. Su Nuan covers his face with shame.


    People who don''t brush their teeth, wash their faces, and try to walk freely in public are either dead or hanging silk.


    And there is a man and a woman. Did they live together last night?


    Su Nuan covered his face with one hand, pulled the black faced Xu Junyu aside, and said in a low voice: "don''t make trouble, let''s go up, at least wash your face first..."


    Xu Jun and Su Zhongqi are also confused. They forget such an important thing!


    What''s more, how many people here know her?


    It''s him


    Looking at the people around really looking at him, he clenched his teeth, turned and strode toward the direction of the elevator.


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, but also immediately followed up.


    -


    Back to the original room, two people have finished washing, just sat down face to face.


    "That... Xu Shao, did you... Really take a picture?"


    "..." Xu Jun and her speechless white one eye, the information is very clear.


    Sue knows.


    "Is there any other solution?"


    "No!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Junyu stood up and looked down at Su Nuan, "either marry me obediently, or I''ll go to your mother and force you to marry me. You can do it yourself!"


    As soon as the words are finished, people will leave again.


    Ah, Xu Shao, have something to say! "


    "Ha ha, now you know what to say? When I asked you to speak well, why didn''t you promise me? "

 Chapter 2429

    "Ha ha, now you know what to say? When I asked you to speak well, why didn''t you promise me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man has a good memory for revenge!


    "I have said before that I can consider the matter of marriage..."


    "You also said that consideration does not mean that you agree to marry..."


    "Then I''ll try to think about getting married!"


    Xu Jun and Mei Feng moved, "so, you agreed?"


    "Just thinking about..."


    Xu Jun and the corner of his mouth smoked, "then you slowly think about it, I''m gone!"


    Su Nuan holds on to Xu Junyu''s clothes and refuses to let him go


    "I''ve stepped back and tried my best to consider marrying you! It''s 30 percent more likely! "


    "How much before?" After Xu Jun and asked, he wanted to bite off his tongue.


    This is a boring brain problem.


    Xu Junyu firmly believes that Su Nuan is a virus that can infect people.


    "Before 50%, now it''s increased by 30%... Mr. Xu, I only ask you not to go to my house for the time being. I think we should all ponder this matter."


    "There''s nothing to think about. Do I feel like a casual decision maker about getting married first? If so, I can find other women at will, understand? "


    The word "yes" that Su Nuan just said was swallowed by her.


    "Then I need to think about it. After all, it''s a lifetime... "


    Su Nuan''s words suddenly stopped. He didn''t know what he thought, so he stood up and said, "give me some time. I always need to find a vent to forgive myself. Xu Jun and I are really full of guilt now. You know how hard it is to marry a man who loves my best friend. I... I don''t know whether I feel guilty for Chuqing or feel sorry for myself... "


    Xu Jun and his eyes changed several degrees. After a flash of complexity, he turned his eyes to one side.


    "I will treat you..."


    Su Nuan''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot.


    Since she was a child, she didn''t believe any oath of men to women. It''s really no use saying that kind of thing, but only a joke can witness its value.


    So she never knew what real love was, what real heart was


    In the past, what she did most was to be an onlooker. Sometimes she felt envious and yearning for a moment, but she never dared to touch that kind of thing.


    That kind of thing, the most unreliable.


    Others believe it, but she doesn''t


    And she will not be a leader of anti-counterfeiting, preaching that men are liars everywhere, and women will never believe men''s words.


    Why? Some people say that true love exists in this world.


    Those women who fall in love, which one does not believe that they have, is true love?


    Sometimes their conviction is more stubborn than hers.


    At least, no one can waver.


    What can make them really understand is often their last self, who has shed countless tears.


    But, the man''s oath may be false, so the woman''s tears are true.


    That means they really loved each other


    So there is true love in this world, but the one who gets the most hurt in the end is the one who really loved.


    So she is contradictory and can only hold her own opinions.


    People, just shine your own light. Don''t blow out other people''s lights.

 Chapter 2430

    People, just shine your own light. Don''t blow out other people''s lights.


    Their beliefs are different. What she doesn''t believe doesn''t prove that they don''t exist.


    Just like Chuqing, when she was with Sheng Yuchen, the whole person was dazzling, that is love.


    Then, she thinks, love exists, but the probability is too small, hard won, too precious.


    So, Xu Jun and AI Chuqing, this hard won feeling for Chuqing, really want her to take over?


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumps at the moment with a sudden "Dong". He suddenly looks up at Xu Jun and his eyes are a little suspicious.


    This vision is too strong, let Xu Jun and doubt to turn his head, instant on Su warm eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing..." Su Nuan suddenly stood up, grabbed the bag in his hand, and said, "hold... Sorry, I, I''ll go first! There seems to be something wrong, a little bit wrong, I have to think about it, I have to think about it... "


    She muttered as she ran out.


    Xu Jun and don''t understand what happened to her all of a sudden, catch up and hold her arm, "how do you..."


    Su Nuan seems to be frightened by something. He suddenly raises his hand and waves Xu Jun''s hand. His strength is too strong. The kind of thorough resistance makes Xu Jun and Xu Jun unprepared.


    His arm was thrown away and bumped into the closet


    "... sorry." Su warm Leng Leng, finally dropped two words, ran out.


    "Su Nuan!"


    Xu Jun and jilted his hurt hand, raised his foot to catch up.


    Su Nuan knew that Xu Jun and he would catch up, so as soon as he ran out of the room, he ran directly into the safe passage not far away and hid.


    When Xu Jun and he opened the door to chase out, there was no su Nuan in the corridor. He looked left and right and chased the elevator directly.


    Su Nuan heard the sound of the elevator opening and closing. Her hand holding the handrail of the stairs was slightly loosened, and she sat on the stairs.


    It''s the same as lifeless.


    It''s ridiculous.


    It''s not Xu Junyu who has abnormal brain, but she!


    And the real reason why she refused to contact with Xu Junyu for such a long time and refused to marry Xu Junyu was that.


    She keeps on talking high sounding. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the man who loves her friend. What ethics, what true friendship


    It''s true that Xu Jun is in love with Chuqing. This feeling is hard won, and what she really wants is¡ª¡ª


    She even wants to make Xu Jun and her husband fall in love with her


    She wants Xu Jun to fall in love with her


    It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous


    How could she have such an idea.


    No wonder Xu Junyu has been asking her the real reason, what is the real fear?


    Are you afraid that he will fall in love with himself and abandon his feelings for Chuqing?


    Or, afraid that he won''t like himself in the end?


    In other words, she is afraid that she will really fall in love with him


    Which is it?


    Which will make you feel better?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never seen you as a woman, so what you really worry about will never happen!"


    The problem she''s worried about will never happen?


    What question did Xu Jun talk to you about?


    Will not give up the feelings of Chuqing, or fall in love with yourself, this thing will not happen?


    I''ve never thought of myself as a woman, so what he said can never happen is that I won''t fall in love with myself, right?

 Chapter 2431

    I''ve never thought of myself as a woman, so what he said can never happen is that I won''t fall in love with myself, right?


    She''s thinking, right?


    That''s great. That''s great.


    She took a long breath and stood up with the handrail in her hand. The smile on her face was tight and stiff.


    Holding the escalator hand more and more hard, she tried to maintain the smile, finally collapsed.


    Heart suddenly stuffy uncomfortable, feel breathing has become short up, stuffy severe, slightly deep breath, feel the whole heart is involved in the pain.


    It''s strange.


    However, one thing she finally understood was that Xu Jun and she could not fall in love with her, and she would not fall in love with Xu Jun and Xu Jun. they just used each other purely, and there was no emotional problem.


    So at that time, even if separated, but also Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained.


    She can explain this to Chuqing. At most, a fake marriage is just a temporary explanation to her family, just to help her get out of trouble.


    Perhaps, in the face of Zhao Qiming, who is not easy to deal with, Xu Junyu''s status and rights are more reliable than those of fan Yiwen or song Qinglai.


    So, is it OK for her to agree?


    There should be no problem.


    So, in two days, she will give Xu Jun an answer. Now, she doesn''t want to think about this question any more.


    _


    Know, don''t give Xu Jun and an explanation, this man won''t let him go easily!


    In the afternoon, as soon as I got out of the company, I saw Xu Jun and his car parked at the door of the company, which was very impressive.


    People are also coquettishly leaning on the car door, accepting the attention of the whole company''s staff and not caring at all, a person leisurely facing their company door!


    Seeing her coming out, he raised his hand and waved to her.


    Su Nuan''s steps pause for a moment, and finally he turns his head and murmurs. He still walks towards Xu Jun and Xu Yu.


    "Master Xu..."


    "Get in the car!"


    Xu Jun and her husband were even more straightforward and directly interrupted her.


    Su Nuan frowned, "no! I can go home by car myself. Also, Xu Shao, there''s no big deal in the future. Can you stop waiting for me in front of the company. The impact is not very good. "


    "What happened to you this morning?"


    See, this is the young master of a rich family. He will never care what others say, think or do. He should be the main one and the first one.


    "Nothing. I just think you should think about your proposal."


    "Then..."


    "Not yet!"


    Su Nuan quickly interrupted Xu Junyu, "I need time!"


    "How long?"


    "Soon!"


    Xu Jun and quietly looking at her, Su Nuan also hook lips and smile, there is no difference.


    Xu Jun and I always feel that there is something wrong, but I can''t say it.


    But what he can be sure of now is that Su Nuan has made a decision in his mind.


    "Well, you''d better be quiet. Once you let me know that you''re going on a blind date again, I''ll break your leg!"


    Su warm Mou Guang Shan Shan, in the heart again began that kind of can''t say of dissimilarity.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand, Xu Shao."


    "You ask, and call my name!"


    "Xu Jun and


    "..." this tone is hard for Xu JUNHE to accept. He opens his mouth to teach her, but she interrupts him.


    "Why do you care so much about my business?"


    "Don''t let me go home alone, don''t let me go on a blind date with other men, confiscating my Hukou is nothing more than preventing me from pulling certificates with other men?"


    "If you''re not sure you won''t like me, I think you''re secretly in love with me?"

 Chapter 2432

    "If you''re not sure you won''t like me, I think you''re secretly in love with me?"


    Su Nuan said with a smile, in fact, her hand holding her bag has been involuntarily tense.


    I can''t help breathing carefully.


    Her question silenced Xu Jun and his wife for a moment, and then jokingly said:


    "You think too much."


    Almost mentioned the heart in the throat for a while, and then suddenly fell, but still a moment to laugh.


    "Yes. I''m kidding. "


    Su Nuan turns her eyes with a smile and looks left and right. Finally, she goes to one side and opens the door of Xu Junyu. Before getting on the bus, she turns her head with a smile and says to Xu Junyu: "it''s a free ride for Bai Lai. If you don''t take a free ride, you''ll never take a free ride. Hard work, Xu... Jun and. "


    Smiling, she got on the car and closed the door.


    Xu Jun and standing in the same place, the smile in his long eyes gradually subsided.


    Everything Su Nuan said was right, but every word he went felt harsh


    And the smile that makes people look particularly shabby.


    She has been puzzling since this morning, and now she is. Ask her if she says it''s OK, is she really puzzling, or is that her true nature.


    I don''t understand her.


    Xu Jun and also do not want to think deeply, turned to pull open the door, on the car.


    "Xu Jun and I are very tired today, so I want to go home and have a rest first. If you want to eat, or if you want to take me to a bar, then... Next time. "


    Xu Jun and frowned and silently started the car.


    Xu Jun and?


    She is really obedient.


    Although it is the rush hour, today''s road condition seems to be very good, basically there is not much traffic jam, so when she comes home, it is much earlier than her usual time to go home from work.


    Su Nuan grabs the bag to get off and thanks Xu Junyu halfway.


    This kind of communication, like a normal person, makes Xu Jun extremely uncomfortable with his friends


    He couldn''t find out anything wrong with her, but compared with before, the atmosphere between them was so quiet that they had nothing to say.


    The car moved forward, looking for an open place to turn and leave.


    Su Nuan also retreats, takes a look at the rear of Xu Jun''s car, and plans to turn back,


    At this time, there was a car whistle not far behind. Su Nuan had nothing to do, so he turned around again.


    She subconsciously thought it was Xu Jun and what she did, but when she turned around, she had already reflected that the sound was not the whistle of Xu Jun and the car.


    A car immediately stopped at the place where Xu Jun and Su Nuan had just stopped. When Su Nuan was about to turn around and go away, the window of the co driver of the car suddenly fell down, and then a voice that Su Nuan almost forgot came out from inside


    "Warm, wait."


    It''s one click. It sounds a little disgusting.


    Su Nuan stopped, turned around and watched fan Yiwen open the door from the gorgeous dark red BMW.


    She couldn''t help looking at the product logo on the wheel. She didn''t know the specific model, but she recognized the BMW logo.


    Seeing fan Yiwen stride towards her, Su Nuan smiles sarcastically


    "Yo, fan Yiwen, when did you lose your style? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I changed trains so soon? "


    Fan Yiwen''s face was blue and white, Su Nuan''s sarcasm. How could he not understand it? But in this case, he had to pretend that he could not understand it.


    "Wennuan, how are you recently?"

 Chapter 2433

    "Wennuan, how are you recently?"


    Su Nuan sneered, opened his hands and turned around in front of him, "are you watching?"


    Fan Yiwen''s face pulled out a reassuring smile, and he breathed a long breath, "that''s good..." his face was very happy, which not only didn''t make su Nuan feel moved, but also made him feel ridiculous.


    Does he feel that without him, fan Yiwen, Su Nuan would be too sad to live?


    Fan Yiwen didn''t know what Su Nuan was thinking. He said to himself, "Nuan Nuan, I waited for you in the restaurant all night last night. Where did you go? Why didn''t you come? "


    Su Nuan''s heart beat violently. Last night


    She was sleeping with Xu Jun last night!


    He waited for her last night? Why wait for her? When she doesn''t tell her, if she chooses to see him, can she still have such irreversible things with Xu Junyu?


    "What are you looking for?"


    Su Nuan said angrily. In fact, she knew that even if she really knew that fan Yiwen had asked her, she couldn''t go.


    "I... I just want to see you and apologize to you. Even if we are not together, can we still be friends?"


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows beat, "fan Yiwen, are you still a man? Why are you so shameless? You are the one who gives me the green hat, and you are the one who keeps me from appearing in front of you all my life. At the beginning, you said all the good things about old age and death, but now you turn around and make friends with me. Do you really have face? "


    Su Nuan''s heart is about to explode. She tightly holds the bag in her hand. No, it''s itchy. She wants to hit him!


    "I''m really sorry last time, I admit, I''m sorry for you, my heart is too anxious, but warm, i... I really have no way, I''m a man, I don''t want to be so mediocre all my life, I also have ambition..."


    "Your ambition is to be a little white face, eat women, spend women, wear women..." Su Nuan said, chin toward the red Sao bag in front of him, BMW said: "also driving women! What an ambition


    Fan Yiwen''s face is alternated by Su Nuan''s blue, white and red, and his embarrassment can''t be covered up.


    "I need a foundation. I need someone to push me. Warm, you have worked for so many years, and you should understand that this society is full of oil. It''s not that we naively said that as long as we work harder and harder, we can get everything you want, it''s not. "


    "No matter how hard you try, you can''t be better than someone who lives in a good family, can''t be better than others who have a good way of speaking, can''t say two compliments around the boss, the fittest survive, and what''s the fittest? It''s those cunning people, those who can play tricks, and those who can''t do what''s right and what''s wrong!"


    "How many of them are really capable, or how many of them can be replaced by their technology? But they tend to climb higher and live better than down-to-earth people


    "If you look at those women, they only spend a lot of money on clothes and cosmetics every day, wring their hips and scratching their heads all day. Do you look down on them? They feel that they are too self-supporting, too self loving, and will only depend on men. "


    "But in fact? You have to admit that they live easier than you, happier than you, and more freely than you. They are real women. They wear nice clothes, wear expensive jewelry and buy all kinds of cosmetics! They are a woman. They live a colorful life as a woman

 Chapter 2434

    "And you? I work diligently every day, wearing a rigid black-and-white gray professional suit, hair style unchanged for thousands of years, skin care products and cosmetics... Although you have a good foundation, you should always dress up... Besides, you are obviously a woman, but you just look like a woman on the outside, but in fact, you have a big temper and great strength, and you always hit people, There is no such thing as a little bird that a woman should have. A real woman is a man more than a man! In order to earn 250 yuan a day, you can go back and forth from Fucheng to your hometown without sleep. Is it really worth it... "


    Fan Yiwen pauses and looks at Su Nuan''s frowning, but he doesn''t want to get angry. "Sorry, I don''t mean to pick your fault on purpose. It''s just that... Since we''ve all reached this point, since I''ve chosen to take another road, I feel I need to give you an explanation. I''m really for you..."


    "I don''t want you to be totally dependent on men like other women. I just want to remind you that you should at least relax yourself and rely on some men properly. Women should be a little bit like women. In this way, your next boyfriend won''t break up with you for these reasons... "


    Fan Yiwen carefully looked at her expression again. Seeing that she was just like that, she was slightly relieved. He really didn''t want to fall out with her because of the breakup this time. In the end, she became the enemy and tried to revenge him. After all, it was he who was sorry for her. This kind of thing will not make a good impact even if it is publicized. "


    "In fact, I just want to say something nice to you and apologize. Just warm, I don''t want to be as hypocritical to you as to other people, this is the last, D, my sincerity to you. I know that you are a woman with general knowledge. What I said today is still not pleasant to hear, but I believe that you can understand. Is it true or false when I say this? I think you are so smart that you can''t understand it. "


    "I see. You''re right."


    Su Nuan, who has never made a sound, suddenly says that he really scared fan Yiwen at the beginning. He takes a wary look at her, always on guard that she will hit him later.


    But Su Nuan didn''t, because she approved.


    What Fan Yiwen has just said is right. This society is really disgusting.


    No one is willing to be mediocre and mediocre for a lifetime, or in other words, working hard for the end of a lifetime is just like mediocrity.


    At present, it is right to be the "fittest" in this society


    What is the true face of "the fittest"? They are all "wise men" of this era.


    As a woman, he is right about how she should live like a woman. He is right about trying to rely on men.


    "Nuan Nuan, it''s not a heinous and unforgivable crime to be selfish. You are always like that. You always persuade others. When you really put it on yourself, you can''t do it yourself... "


    "Fan Yiwen." Su Nuan suddenly interrupted fan Yiwen.


    "I accept your reminder. However, if I choose to forgive you and even make friends with you, you are too naive. You tell me these reasons for betraying me, even if it is true, it will make me feel dirty! And I''m the cannon fodder for your dirty reasons, which makes me feel sick! So I advise you, get out! Get out of my face now! Go away

 Chapter 2435

    Fan Yiwen didn''t expect that Su Nuan would get angry suddenly, and he was at a loss.


    "Warm..."


    "Come on, fan Yiwen, don''t make excuses for yourself. I don''t want to hear more from you! Go away


    Fan Yiwen''s face is a little worried. He wants to reach for Su Nuan, but due to Su Nuan''s excitement, once he touches her, he really doesn''t know what she will do.


    "OK, I''ll go away!" Fan Yiwen could only raise her hand to surrender, trying to calm her down first.


    Su Nuan really calmed down, fan Yiwen immediately said: "that Nuan Nuan, you can not forgive me, but, can not hate me, things before... Really sorry."


    "It''s very clear from the beginning that we don''t communicate with each other. You''ve lost your memory. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll beat you once I see you. Don''t you mean I''m a woman? Do you want to experience the feeling of being beaten by a woman again? "


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t do that. Can''t we just talk calmly?"


    "You think it''s possible? OK, my fist itches. If you let me fight enough, I will calm down! "


    "You..."


    What else did fan Yiwen want to say? As a result, Su Nuan raised her fist impolitely.


    Subconsciously, he dodged, covering his face with his hands.


    "Well, well, I''ll go. But Su Nuan, I sincerely hope you can be happy. "


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed and said, "get out of here!"


    Fan Yiwen hides beside him. At last, he can see that Su Nuan is just scaring him. He sighs helplessly.


    "Do it yourself."


    With that, he took another look at Su Nuan and got into the car. Originally, he wanted to go straight ahead and turn around. As a result, there was a car in front of him. Without looking carefully, he reversed the car and drove away from the flower bed of another building.


    Su Nuan looks up at Xu Jun''s car, which is still there. She purses her lips and turns to walk into the corridor.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan left helplessly. At last, they drove away with no expression.


    She went back to her room and sat down on the sofa. Su Nuan sighed heavily.


    Fan Yiwen is right. In this society, the survival of the fittest is true.


    And those women do live more like women and more wonderful than themselves, but there is a difference in the end. For being a man''s accessory completely, she believes in herself more.


    If she can be dumped by fan Yiwen, she will be more likely to be dumped by another man. If a man is cheating, or simply tired of you, she can pull out 100 excuses every minute.


    Can she stop it?


    The answer is No.


    This answer, when she was 15 years old, had been rotten to the bone and blood.


    In this world, the most can''t believe is a man, can only believe, only oneself.


    She does not deny fan Yiwen''s words and agrees with them.


    Especially that sentence, he asked her to find a man to rely on.


    Yes, her energy is really limited. If she spends it all the time now, then in the future, if she really needs herself, she will have little energy left and there is no room to solve the problem by herself.


    Now she needs to keep her energy. She should rely on others to make her life a little easier. When she really needs her at last, she will not be too weak.


    Therefore, Xu Junyu is a better choice.

 Chapter 2436

    With a deep sigh, Su Nuan simply fell on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Tired


    Without energy, it''s such a terrible thing


    Slowly close your eyes, time a little bit of the past, the people on the sofa curled up there, quiet sleep.


    "Little bitch, what are you doing here?"


    In her sleep, the woman who robbed her and her mother of all her happiness held her chest in her hands and blocked the stairway with her head down. Although she was dumb, the sharpness in the low decibel was more able to bite people''s heart.


    "You are the bitch! Get out of the way, I''m going


    "You can go and get out of my business. What are you holding in your arms? You don''t have a thing in this house! You''re stealing, you know? Be careful, I''ll sue you to your school, so that you can''t even go to school! "


    "You''re bullshit. I just forgot to take my things!"


    "Ha ha, your stuff? Everything in this house belongs to me. Where can I find one of your things? Give it to me


    The heavily made-up woman with a sharp chin snatched the cloth bag from her arms and took out the contents.


    "Well, little bitch, you are really stealing. Where did the Jade Buddha come from? "


    "Give it back to me! Grandma gave it to me


    "Fart! Now I''m the hostess of this family. The old thing''s stuff is mine! "


    "You''re bullshit, you give me the pendant back, give me back..."


    "I have to tell your teacher that you are a thief and the whole school that you are a thief when I come into the house to steal things at a young age..."


    That woman''s fierce face is spreading in front of her, like a devil in hell, ferocious and ugly.


    "I am not, you are! You are a robber. You robbed my father, our house, and now the pendant my grandmother left me! "


    "Thief, thief, you are a thief..."


    "You give me back!"


    As a young woman, she couldn''t bear to scream any more and pushed the woman with both hands.


    "Ah --"


    The woman suddenly screamed, and her whole body hit the guardrail of the stairs.


    Regardless of her scream, Su Nuan snatches the Jade Buddha Pendant that she still holds tightly in her hand, puts it tightly around her neck and tucks it into the innermost layer of her cotton padded jacket.


    The woman was still crying, and finally collapsed to the ground, covering her stomach, panting hard.


    "Child, my child, Junfeng! Qian Junfeng, come and help me, help... Our children... "


    She stood there, looking at the woman''s pale face and hysterical cry, stunned, and then watched her white cotton skirt dyed red.


    Blood


    "Ah - ah - Qian Junfeng"


    The woman screamed like crazy.


    She stood in the same place at a loss.


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly rushed out of the corridor and saw the bloody woman sitting on the ground. The whole person was blinded.


    "Qian Junfeng, help our son... It''s all this little bitch... Ah --"


    She didn''t know whether she was distressed or worried, or whether her stomach really hurt badly. The sharp voice almost penetrated the whole villa.


    But she didn''t forget to call her a little bitch at this time!


    [I feel like I haven''t talked to you for a long time. How many people have I talked to after the new CP has been written for such a long time

 Chapter 2437

    But she didn''t forget to call her a little bitch at this time!


    "Dad..."


    She didn''t mean it, she was afraid, but she took her Jade Buddha Pendant first


    She did not know what to do, called Qian Junfeng called Dad, called Dad for 15 years, in this case, she instinctively want to rely on her!


    However, her father did not see the fear in her eyes, did not realize her helplessness, and even did not think that she was his own daughter.


    She watched Qian Junfeng take off the frame of their family photo hanging on the staircase wall with a ferocious face. She almost used all her strength and hit her on the back of the head with anger. Her whole body was smashed to the ground, accompanied by the sound of broken glass.


    "Beast! If Wang Min and the child have any problems, I''ll take your skin off! "


    Then, she watched Qian Junfeng, her biological father, the man who said he loved his mother and her all his life, leave the villa without looking back, holding his "lover" and his child.


    The blood flowed along her neck, and the blood on her head covered her eyes along her forehead. In the bright red and blurred vision, Qian Junfeng held another woman''s figure, which she recorded in her brain, bone, blood


    do you have any pain?


    Pain


    Heartache, headache


    "Pain, headache, headache, pain..."


    The figure curled up on the sofa suddenly trembled violently. She frowned tightly, and her mouth was shouting "pain, headache..." sobbing to the end.


    Su Nuan holds her head in her hands and tears with her eyes closed.


    Xu was awakened by her own crying. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling with dull eyes for half a moment. Finally, she took down her hand and put it in front of her eyes.


    There is no blood in the palm of one hand, no bright red in the eyes, no sharp pain from the back of the brain.


    So she had another dream.


    He slowly sat up from the sofa, curled up his legs, wiped the tears on his face with one hand, and finally put his hands around his knees and looked at the empty room with a sad smile.


    True love?


    love?


    Men''s vows?


    How many are credible?


    In this world, even the most estranged family can become so cruel.


    Think of that time, Qian Junfeng''s ferocious eyes and expression, so spare no effort to wave towards her frame without hesitation


    She closed her eyes as if everything had happened before her eyes.


    Until the pain didn''t come, Su Wencai opened his eyes again.


    An empty house, nothing.


    Tight body gradually relaxed down, followed by a burst of cold laughter.


    See, this is her father.


    The most trustworthy man in the world has given her the deepest blow.


    What''s trustworthy, No.


    Especially emotionally.


    Su Nuan sighed for a long time. She didn''t believe that her feelings were unreliable. Xu Jun and Xu Jun would not fall in love with her. They were clean. It would be a good thing for them to get together and disperse at that time.


    Xu Jun and can give her material and other aspects of some convenient, really more than other men too much.


    There must always be something to draw on. Otherwise, why did she choose him?

 Chapter 2438

    There must always be something to draw on. Otherwise, why did she choose him?


    He is such a troublesome person.


    Do you know how complicated it is to get involved with him.


    Chuqing there, she needs to say, but how to speak?


    She Su Nuan wants to marry Xu Jun, the man who loves her. If she doesn''t love him, he can''t fall in love with her, so let her rest assured and ask her to forgive?


    It still sounds ridiculous.


    If you don''t forgive, put it aside. As for rest assured


    Oh, with Chuqing''s temperament, is she relieved? Or fear?


    She thought it might be the latter. ah


    Irritable leaning on the back of the sofa, Su Nuan looked at the ceiling, staring at a pair of big eyes speechless.


    What should we do?


    How to tell Chuqing?


    Once again, Su Nuan was unable to lie on the sofa. He really didn''t want to spend energy on some problems. He was too tired, really tired.


    Let''s find someone for the time being to rely on first. Let him help her share something first,


    Thinking of Xu Jun and Su Nuan, her eyes flashed. She stretched out her hand and clasped the decorative buttons on the sofa. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked.


    Rich, powerful, good-looking and in good shape.


    With him, she''s worth it.


    Next time, let him know that she has made up her mind.


    Marry him, whatever.


    Anyway, apart from him, she has no chance, leeway and right to choose others.


    Xu Jun and


    Are the young masters of rich families so overbearing?


    Has the final say what they want.


    He sat up from the sofa and rubbed his face. Thinking of the dream he had just had on the sofa, Su Nuan stood up and went to the bathroom


    It seems that after a period of time can not sleep on the sofa.


    -


    The next time we meet, it''s after class the next day. When she comes out, Xu Jun and she are already waiting in the old place.


    Su Nuan saw him and raised his eyebrows.


    Chuqing is no longer in the company now. She hasn''t been here since she was imprisoned by Sheng Yuchen in disguise last time.


    So it''s obvious that this time, Xu Jun and I came to find her.


    This time, Xu Jun and he didn''t bother to wave to her, and Su Nuan also walked toward him.


    Standing in front of Xu Junyu, she was very helpless, "master Xu, didn''t I say that yesterday? Don''t be so ostentatious in the future. Do you want me to stay in the company? "


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Su Nuan immediately rolled her eyes!


    This little son of a bitch, he''s really short!


    "Why is it none of your business? If I lose my job, I''ll drink the wind from the West! "


    "It''s not that I can''t afford to support you. Anyway, one more you is not much, and one less you is not much!"


    He looks like a fool. Su Nuan really wants him to be a beggar who can''t eat enough and wear warm everyday in his next life, so that he can know the meaning of money.


    "You are a real black sheep! Are you made to be defeated by you sooner or later? "


    "Make it! So I want to marry you home and take care of you for me! It''s too much money. It''s troublesome. "


    Wipe, wipe, wipe


    This is the hatred in chiguoguo!


    She''s really going to curse him. Sooner or later, all his money will fall into her pocket.


    "Don''t you know how much money you have?"


    This seems to be a serious problem.


    "I don''t know! I can''t finish it anyway. "

 Chapter 2439

    "I don''t know! I can''t finish it anyway. "


    Wipe, wipe, wipe


    Su Nuan envies, envies and hates, but she suddenly thinks that this seems to be a big loophole for Xu Jun and his money to enter her own pocket.


    Anyway, he didn''t know how much he had? Even if she steals 100 yuan a day, she will become a little rich woman in a few years. OK, pure fishing!


    Little vault, little vault!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was, and the more she felt that it was a wonderful deal to marry Xu Jun.


    Well, I think a little too much.


    The colleagues after work are really more and more daring. They used to scan in the distance, but now they dare to come over. They scan Xu Junyu''s body one by one. Then they say hello to Su Nuan with a smile, and then they leave casually.


    What boyfriend, pick up work, eat dinner or something, said Su warm face of embarrassment.


    After all, it''s the company. After all, the company Xu Jun came with most is Chuqing, but now


    Now her colleagues mistook her for her boyfriend. I don''t know what those people can say about her


    "Well, don''t come next time. You see, it''s been misunderstood by people in my company. "


    "I can''t help it. Now I''m trying to make you my wife. There are some means and processes before I chase my wife. Of course, I can''t miss any link. "


    "Su Nuan said nothing


    But Xu Junyu opened the door and said¡° What''s wrong with picking up your wife from work? "


    "I haven''t agreed to marry you, let alone you. What are you talking about?"


    "It turns out that''s the order. How can it be called nonsense?"


    Xu Jun and winked at her. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were like petals in the lake.


    Su Nuan went to the door he opened and said, "let''s have dinner together. I have something to tell you. Please


    Xu Jun and I picked eyebrows and nodded,


    Su Nuan smiles and nods to get on the bus.


    Xu Jun and his eyelids drooped slightly, and his long eyes could not be seen clearly.


    Just for a moment, he raised his eyes again, opened the door without any waves and got on the car.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever, I believe the place you take will not be very bad."


    This kind of cheap, really does not occupy the white does not occupy


    "All right!"


    For Su Nuan to take advantage of so directly, Xu Jun and Dao are relaxed. Without saying a word, he takes Su Nuan to another high-end restaurant in Fucheng.


    Looking at the luxurious decoration, Su Nuan couldn''t help sighing. He sat down in his seat and said, "my young master Xu, I sincerely feel that it''s really a good choice to be with you."


    Xu Jun is proud of nature, "so..."


    "I promise to marry you."


    This time, it''s completely Xu Jun''s turn to be caught off guard


    He thought that Su Nuan''s worries would give her a headache at least for ten days and a half months.


    Leng Leng, "... How suddenly want to open?"


    Su Nuan shrugged, "suddenly? How many days have we been working together since you mentioned this problem? "


    "But just yesterday, you still refused me."


    "I promise you! Why do I want to open it all of a sudden when I''m full? "


    Su Nuan doesn''t want to continue to discuss this topic. It''s meaningless.


    "But I should have the right to know what makes you want to drive."

 Chapter 2440

    "But I should have the right to know what makes you want to drive."


    Su Nuan slightly hooks her lips. Xu Jun''s attitude similar to bargaining should be to make her feel at ease. But in fact, she doesn''t feel this way. Instead, she feels uncomfortable.


    She didn''t understand why reason told her what she should think, and her heart always liked to contradict her.


    This feeling, very clearly told her, is very dangerous.


    "Xu Jun and I have conditions to promise to marry you."


    "He said


    Without conditions, how can he keep her.


    The atmosphere between the two people began to be silent. Xu Junyu leaned on the seat back and looked at her slightly. In her beautiful eyes, there was an unusual calmness and profundity.


    After a long time, Su Nuan said, "we don''t get married because we want to get married. You can live together, you can sleep together, but only in this way, you can continue to look for the real partner in your life, and I can also look for a man who is really suitable to spend the rest of my life with me. If one day, you find true love, tell me, let''s divorce and get together. "


    The air pressure is a little cold.


    Su Nuan can feel it, but he doesn''t know why.


    "What... What''s the matter? What do you think is wrong This should be the most normal condition. We can''t delay each other, can we? "


    "Delay? Married to me, lived with me, slept with me, and wanted to spend the rest of my life with other men? "


    Xu Jun and the voice really fell to the lowest, eyes in the dense, is the cold anger.


    Su Nuan naturally smiles, "of course, Xu Junyu, just now you asked me why I suddenly want to open, right?"


    "..." Xu Jun and Jin frowned, did not speak, but stared at her tightly.


    "Yes, I have a reason. Because your identity is enough for me to rely on. Compared with others, you are indeed the best choice. Xu Junyu, can you... Rely on me? "


    Su Nuan''s tone was full of care. Her heart was carried by her at the moment. If she refused because her clear purpose made him unhappy, it didn''t matter.


    But the heart is involuntary tension.


    Although Xu Jun and his current temper are inexplicably angry, he does not hesitate to nod to Su Nuan''s question.


    Su Nuan suddenly relaxed and finally said:


    "Thank you. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me. You don''t have to feel guilty for me. No matter what happens, I will accept it, because we agreed in advance? Besides, there are so many divorced women in this world, one more than me, and one less than me. Besides, it''s not necessarily that they all want to live or die. "


    It''s good to let the divorce go.


    She can live on her own and get rid of all her troubles.


    Xu Junyu is still silent. For Su Nuan''s definition that she thinks he has guilt for her, he doesn''t feel guilty at all


    If so, it is definitely not because he and she want to divorce.


    Xu Jun and do not speak, the atmosphere is a bit embarrassed.


    Su Nuan looked at him, suddenly laughed twice and said, "or are you going to spend your life with me? Do you forget what you once said, the problem I worry about will never happen... "

 Chapter 2441

    "Or are you going to spend your life with me? Do you forget what you once said, the problem I worry about will never happen... "


    Xu Jun''s pupils shrank in an instant, and his body leaning on the back of the chair became stiff


    It''s not that she feels guilty about divorcing him. What''s the reason for his obvious irritability?


    "Well." He calmed himself down and continued to murmur, "I can''t have fallen in love with you. Never


    He seemed to be in a fit of pique and insisted on adding those four words to the back to make an emphasis.


    The light voice, like a dull thunder, fell carelessly from his mouth. Su Nuan''s heart suddenly felt a dull pain.


    It turned out that the problem he was worried about was that he would never fall in love with her.


    Thanks to her conjecture of three possibilities.


    However, this one is expected.


    After su Nuan was stunned, she found her reason in time.


    She nodded with a smile. "Yes, it''s over. It''s very simple... Marriage, it''s better to find a true love. "


    Even if she doesn''t believe it, she can''t have it, but it can''t delay others. Some people will believe in true love. Even if they don''t believe it, they may find it unbearable to be with someone they don''t love. The unbearable result is that something will happen sooner or later.


    Her relaxed, let Xu Jun and not only did not have a little bit because of her magnanimous and considerate and feel a trace of happiness or pleasure, the heart of irritability is more and more deep.


    She was too relaxed, didn''t care a little, can calm smile, smile and say yes, very simple things


    How simple is a marriage for her?


    Xu Jun and I feel that they are very contradictory. It is clear that he said the words, but her indifference can not make him feel at ease. It seems that


    It seems that she made a little reaction, a little bit slightly concerned about the reaction, he should feel happy.


    But why?


    Looking at her sad because of his hurtful words, will he be happy?


    He suddenly felt funny in his heart. Look at him, he is really bad. What kind of bad taste is this?


    He can only take this as a bad taste to give himself an explanation.


    Otherwise?


    What else is there?


    With a sigh, Xu Jun and his eyes raised, his pretty face with a cynical smile in the past, seemed to throw out a question carelessly.


    "This marriage between you and me is likely to be the only obstacle for your true love to fully accept you. Doesn''t it matter? After all, every man is always domineering to his own woman. He has been sleeping with another man. Won''t you care about your future love? "


    Su Nuan''s chin was propped up in her hands, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning


    She seems to be a little annoyed, but it doesn''t matter. Then she stares at him and says with a smile, "you have beans between Chuqing and Shanda. If she comes back to you, will you accept her?"


    "..." Xu Jun and the smile that just floated on his face were stiff, and his smooth eyebrow moved slightly.


    Su Nuan laughed, "so, if it''s true love, I won''t care about it. Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Junyu didn''t make any response to this question. There is a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    Su warm hook lips, so care about what to do, she really really don''t believe these!

 Chapter 2442

    Su warm hook lips, so care about what to do, she really really don''t believe these!


    Under the pressure of the inexplicable suffocation in her heart, she sighed deeply and said, "there is another thing, can we narrow down the scope of the news about our marriage, except for our families and outsiders, if you don''t tell them?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Xu Jun and now have no strength to speak to Su Nuan


    He thought, if you really want to marry her and live under the same roof, how long can it take her to make him angry.


    "That''s good!"


    Su Nuan sighed with relief, turned his head and looked not far away, and said, "why hasn''t our dinner arrived yet? We''re starving to death!"


    Xu Jun and chuckle tightly lips, in the heart is extremely unhappy, she a few words put him angry a word don''t want to say, oneself still have leisure to urge to eat?


    How to think, how uneven, finally adjusted a posture, long legs extended to the table, inadvertently kicked Su warm feet.


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly changed and drew back her feet.


    At that moment, the changed expression made Xu Jun and his wife get together. Suddenly, he felt relaxed. He really had bad taste


    I like to see every wavering expression of Su Nuan.


    Pick pick pick eyebrow, he did not hesitate to add to her block: "then you think about how to tell Chuqing our relationship?"


    He said, his slender leg stretched forward again, and mentioned the foot that Su Nuan had just taken back.


    Hearing what Xu Jun said, Su Nuan''s face changed again. This is really a serious problem.


    But she didn''t have time to think deeply. Xu Jun touched her feet again, and she had taken back a lot of feet.


    If she shrinks again, Xu Jun will extend again.


    Finally, Su Nuan suddenly raised her head and looked at Xu Jun with gnashing teeth. She looked at her with a provocative smile!


    Wipe, this son of a bitch, on purpose!


    Biting her teeth hard, Su Nuan suddenly stands up and shouts to the attendant passing by


    "Waiter, help... Hurry up our table!"


    In the middle of the two words "help", there was an obvious pause for a period of time. In the following words, every word Su Nuan said seemed to be constipated. It was obvious that she was gnashing her teeth.


    The waiter was stunned by Su Nuan''s strange way of speaking. At last, he nodded his head in a hurry, answered, and left quickly.


    Su Nuan smiles, bows his head, looks at Xu Jun with a dark face, and then slowly sits down, "how to tell Chuqing that it''s my business, don''t worry about it."


    Said, moved.


    Xu Junyu also moved with him.


    "It''s just a casual question. If I can, I can explain it."


    "Of course you have to explain. You are you, I am me. I explained to Chuqing because of my loyalty to the friendship between her and me! You explain to her, of course, that you don''t want her to misunderstand that there are unnecessary feelings between us, and to prove your loyalty to her feelings. These are two different things, OK? "


    "Can you shut up!"


    Xu Jun and Shi really don''t want to listen to her at all, especially about the things between him and mu Chuqing.


    Is she a fool, or did she do it on purpose?


    His loyalty to Mu Chuqing?


    His loyalty is to watch her choose another man, and then guard her silently?


    His loyalty is to watch her fall in love with other men?

 Chapter 2443

    His loyalty is to watch her fall in love with other men?


    Isn''t Su Nuan really satirizing him on purpose?


    Seeing Xu Jun and his gloomy face again, Su Nuan seems to be aware of something. He opens his mouth, but closes it again.


    At this time, it seems that even an apology should not be said.


    It happened that their dinner was finally served.


    "Eat, eat!"


    Su Nuan makes a hasty noise and eats up.


    "You are a pig!"


    Looking at what she ate, even her cheeks began to swell. Xu Jun said to her angrily.


    Su Nuan raised his head and glared at him. In front of him, he stuffed a piece of steak into his mouth.


    "Dislike? Don''t get married if you don''t like it! "


    "You think so well!" Xu Jun and looked at the things in her mouth and said with disgust.


    "What''s beautiful? It''s the best thing I can''t even think about in my life to marry you, Mr. Xu, OK? "


    Xu Jun and the steak just delivered to his mouth suddenly stopped in mid air, a pair of narrow eyes slightly raised, some staring at the opposite woman.


    "You... What did you just say?"


    As soon as Su Nuan''s words came out, even she had some reaction.


    Xu Jun and his face asked her seriously again. Before she could react, he felt that a burst of blood rushed to his face and became hot.


    Oh, my God, was she just stunned?


    What did you say?


    She blinked, quickly chewed and swallowed.


    The "Gudong" sound of swallowing let Xu Jun and also followed back to God.


    "I... I mean, so many women in Fucheng want to be the young grannies of the Xu family, but I''m so happy to take advantage of this bargain!..." Cough... Cough... "


    Su Nuan finished with a breath, and the breath in her chest didn''t come. Even if she gasped, she stifled.


    It''s not good to misunderstand this kind of thing.


    Xu Jun and his two long eyebrows frowned, and put the plate in front of him aside. "Disgusting!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Nuan smiles awkwardly, picks up the water cup on one side and drinks a mouthful of warm water.


    "Can I add another one? I don''t think I have enough strength today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and lift Mou to stare her one eye, coldly said a: "forbid."


    "How can you treat people to dinner like this? No matter how full you are, how stingy you are."


    -


    In the end, Su Nuan asked for one more, just a dessert after dinner, a large fruit ice cream for each person, sitting there and enjoying it.


    Xu Jun and watching her eat sweets, a handsome face are disgusted with the wrinkle together.


    After seeing Su Nuan eat more than half of the ice shock, Xu Jun and he can''t help it.


    "How sweet are you women? Don''t you think you''re in a panic? "


    Su Nuan took another bite of ice cream and looked at Xu Junyu with the same look of disgust


    "Maybe every woman in your eyes ate too much Coptis in her last life. Or... I''ve experienced too many sad things in my life. I always want to dilute the pain in my blood with sugar. "


    Xu Jun and suddenly snorted and laughed, "what bitterness can penetrate into your blood? I didn''t expect that the woman you were not afraid of had such a sad and melancholy side. The real bitterness is not that you can see Korean dramas and take a look at the philosophy of life. Don''t make excuses for your greed. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can put such a high sounding word "bitter."

 Chapter 2444

    "..." Su Nuan raised her eyes and looked at him. Then she closed her eyelids again. She had just planed the remaining half of the snowball, and she put it directly into her mouth.


    "Ah, you..."


    Xu Junyu reaches out his hand and opens his mouth to stop it, but Su Nuan closes his eyes and shrinks his shoulders with a long "um".


    It took me a long time to get over it. Finally, I vomited my tongue. By the way, I vomited a mouthful of air conditioner.


    "That''s right. Who dares to suffer for a woman like me? But don''t you know? People who like to eat sweet food are not bad tempered, but also can supplement energy, relieve psychological pressure, let the heart get a moment of peace. Besides, sweets love ice cream. It''s cool and delicious. You can also ice it here to stimulate your brain, so that you can keep yourself in the most sober state all the time, and you won''t be bothered by any low-level mistakes. Don''t know. If you don''t know, learn. Later, when you are tired, or feel irritable in your heart, or when you realize that you are about to make a mistake, you should give first aid immediately! "


    "If you are greedy, you should be greedy. Don''t make excuses for yourself. You just wait to earn money and prepare to give first aid to yourself. I''ll forget it


    Su Nuan slapped his mouth and looked at him with a face full of hate. "You''re such a dead brain. I tell you so much. Do you think I really want to persuade you to eat sweets. I mean, in case you see me unhappy later... Or you make me unhappy directly, directly... Well, you know. "


    Su Nuan blinked at Xu Junyu ambiguously. The look in his eyes that only two people seemed to know made Xu Junyu hook his lips. He pretended: "I know, what do I know? If you''re not happy, just let me have ice cream. What''s wrong with it


    "You..."


    Su Nuan really wants to put the plate in front of Xu Jun and his flat face, but when she thinks about it, she suddenly laughs and makes Xu Jun and his scalp numb.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    "Xu Junyu, don''t you like sweet food?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Xu Junyu looked at her warily.


    Su warm a face of excitement, toward Xu Jun and smile a face of brilliant.


    "It doesn''t matter. Of course it doesn''t matter. " She said, will only eat the rest of the ice cream, and then said: "Xu Jun and, I''m full. Take me home. "


    Xu Junyu looked at her in disgust and threw his napkin in front of her, "wipe your mouth clean! It''s filthy


    Su Nuan subconsciously reached for it, but didn''t use it to wipe it. She just habitually stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at Xu Jun and asked with big eyes: "anything else?"


    "You..."


    Xu Jun and her body slightly pause, a pair of narrow eyes staring at her just ate ice cream and appear bright red and watery red lips to see set, eyes slide a dark.


    "Why? Is there any more Forget it


    Su Nuan dislikes Xu Jun and Mo Ji. She simply takes Xu Jun and the napkin she just threw at her, wipes her mouth, and then stands up, "OK, let''s go."


    Xu Jun and the beautiful thought in his heart want to be hit by her rude action and disappear in an instant.


    Stand up, no good airway: "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    -


    When the car arrived at Su Nuan''s downstairs, Su Nuan turned to him with a smile and said, "OK, I''m going up. You drive carefully... Oh, by the way, you don''t want to go to my company in the future, so people will think more about it. "

 Chapter 2445

    When the car arrived at Su Nuan''s downstairs, Su Nuan turned to him with a smile and said, "OK, I''m going up. You drive carefully... Oh, by the way, you don''t want to go to my company in the future, so people will think more about it. "


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan think of those requirements in the restaurant, pursed lips, "when to get married?"


    Su Nuan was about to open the door, and finally turned around, "... Not so urgent? At least I have to tell Chuqing about it first, and my mother... "


    "So? How long? "


    "Er... Wait..."


    Su Nuan was a little flustered. When she mentioned it, she always felt a little insecure


    I don''t know what to say to Chuqing?


    What''s more, she suddenly married a man who was not fan Yiwen. How could she explain to her mother?


    But her Hukou book is in Xu Junyu''s hand. If Xu Junyu doesn''t give it back to her, she can''t marry anyone else. She can only marry Xu Junyu. There is really no way. Xu Junyu is really her best choice so far. At least, he is enough to let her rest assured for the time being.


    However, no matter how difficult it is to decide, we should first say something about it, but when we really want to do it, it will be a dilemma.


    "Within a week. It''s got to be done! Seven days later, you dress me prettily, we meet with the Civil Affairs Bureau! If it''s still procrastinating, I''ll help you do what you can''t do! "


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly raised, which undoubtedly gave her great pressure, forcing her to face.


    It seems that evasion and procrastination really can''t solve anything.


    "... I see."


    She was silent for a long time before she answered in a low voice.


    "Yes. You don''t have to worry that I will bully you after marriage, let alone let others bully you. It''s my responsibility. "


    Xu Jun and the voice is very low, warm let Su warm heart some hair choked.


    She just wants to make herself free and easy, anything can be happy, just fine.


    To be alone, be simple, and have no great expectations. In this way, there will be no disappointment or sadness. In fact, it''s enough to be like this all one''s life


    But she can''t be stable, has responsibility, has the fetters, has many reasons which she can''t resist force.


    But she really didn''t understand, she also said the previous question, but she really couldn''t hide the question in her heart.


    So many years, the young things hidden in her heart, there is no room to accommodate any more problems.


    "Xu Junyu, I really don''t understand. I asked you before, why me? You have many choices. There are too many women who are better than me! And the most important thing is that it has been said that... In terms of feelings, we can''t have any change! You say that our needs are exactly the same, but I don''t think that''s exactly the case. You have to choose me, choose a burden, and marry a "responsibility" to you? Xu Junyu, before you choose me, I''m not your responsibility. Do you understand? "


    Su warm''s words come out, that tone of don''t understand, show her to really doubt to the bone.


    However, this question, she said many times, Xu Jun and did not give her a real answer.


    Xu Jun and his calm, handsome face, some normal untrue


    Air conditioning was blowing in the car, but Su Nuan''s palm was sweating because of her calm silence.

 Chapter 2446

    Air conditioning was blowing in the car, but Su Nuan''s palm was sweating because of her calm silence.


    Just when she was almost convinced that there were other reasons for Xu Jun to choose her, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Maybe, what I really think is that compared with other women, you may be the least troublesome one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan blinked her eyes and finally nodded,


    "Well, I see." Without any hesitation, she opened the door, got out of the car, and then stood aside, watching Xu Jun and driving away.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care. It''s not that she''s trying to be calm.


    Because she believed!


    I believe in Xu Jun and the reason I gave her this time


    If you can, as long as he says that he doesn''t need her, and the time limit for mutual utilization is up, she thinks that she can leave freely, and even have a peaceful dinner with him as a farewell.


    Compared with other women, the women in fan Yiwen''s mouth, Xu Jun''s contact with the most women around her, she really is the least likely to be dogged, she really is not the most troublesome woman.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, she knew the reason, which was much better than she had been guessing before


    Xu Jun and his wife drove all the way home. When they came in, they scared Xu Jiahui.


    It''s really the sun coming out in the West. It''s estimated that the smelly boy in her family hasn''t come home at such an early time in several years, or take the initiative to come home once?


    This... This is really


    It''s impossible to describe her mood at the moment with words, and there''s no room for thinking. Xu Jiahui stands up from the sofa, runs to her son, and looks at her son incredulously.


    "Are you... I''m dazzled, or am I dreaming, son? Why did you come back so early today?"


    What kind of expression is that? What are the expressions that follow the Buddha''s appearance?


    Did he take the initiative to go back home earlier, so excited for her?


    Xu Jun and her heart don''t know how to suddenly have some hair blocking.


    After bringing Su Nuan home that day, her words, like air, penetrated into his viscera.


    He didn''t expect that one day, he would notice the longing and other expressions in his mother''s eyes.


    "Xu Junyu, don''t lie to her. She is the only one who treats you well in the world!"


    "That marriage deceives her, you let expectation disappoint again, you do not feel at all really?"


    "I don''t want to see her look at the expectations and humble flattery in my eyes again..."


    He thought that as long as she lived in the world completely and happily, it would be enough


    But integrity needs a process, and happiness needs a few indispensable elements.


    As for his mother, he is now a little aware that he may be her only indispensable person so far.


    Don''t understand why he tonight this is suddenly how, Su warm once said of words, always unexpectedly remind him.


    She said it, and he heard it, and should do as usual, what to do or what to do, still go her own way, take other people''s words as a gust of wind, and let them drift with the wind.


    But no


    Strange.


    He folded up his eyes for a moment, reached over Xu Jiahui''s shoulder and walked toward the sofa.

 Chapter 2447

    He folded up his eyes for a moment, reached over Xu Jiahui''s shoulder and walked toward the sofa.


    "There''s good news. Of course, I''ll be the first one to tell us!"


    Xu Jiahui was hugged by Xu Jun and sat on the sofa. When she heard his words, her eyes lit up instantly.


    "What''s the good news? Did you propose to yuanyao successfully? "


    Xu Jun and stretched out his hand to point a little smooth eyebrow, a wry smile, helpless way: "Xu big beauty, you say so, I have no face."


    "Really?"


    Xu Jiahui''s excited voice sounds much higher.


    Xu Jun and Gou lip smile. Although they don''t speak, they can explain everything


    Xu Jiahui clapped her hands happily, and the whole person''s face was full of laughter. She wanted to smile a peony.


    "Ah, that''s good. I''m looking forward to it, but I''m looking forward to it at last. Then... I''ll let people quickly clean up the house... Change all the furniture, cabinets, beds and so on in your room... Bah, bah, bah, bah, what, all the furniture in your house! Well arranged... What, where does Su Nuan want to get married? What kind of wedding do you want, what are the requirements for the wedding site layout, and what kind of wedding dress do you want? Otherwise, you can take her to Paris and tell the designer what she wants. You can customize a set of jewelry and other things. Let me see... Let me see... "


    Xu Jiahui couldn''t help herself. She was nervous, expectant and excited. For a moment, she felt dizzy and couldn''t do anything


    Xu Jun patted Xu Jiahui on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t bother. She doesn''t want to make so much publicity for the time being. Let''s get the marriage certificate first."


    Xu Jiahui was stunned, "get... Marriage certificate?"


    Xu Jun and nodded his head, and then quipped, "what? Or do we have to have a wedding to make you happy? "


    "No, no, no! Get the license first! Good to get the license! It''s good to get the license! " Xu Jiahui excitedly grabs Xu Jun''s arm and says repeatedly.


    "Then... Does Nuan agree? You must say yes to Nuan Nuan. Girls, they only get married once in their lives. They are full of fantasy about weddings. Don''t hurt others. Do you hear me


    Xu Jun and helplessly reached out and nodded his eyebrows, "I know. She doesn''t want to be too ostentatious for the time being. That''s what she means. In fact, it''s just right, and it''s convenient to have time to prepare well in the future. "


    Xu Jiahui nodded, "that''s what she said. All in all, come as you please. Tell Nuan Nuan what she wants for her wedding, just say it! I''ll prepare for her. "


    "Well, I''ll ask her later."


    "Good." Xu Jiahui sighed deeply, "it''s not easy. I''ve been worried that you can''t settle down. Even if you settle down, I''m always afraid that you''ll find a goblin for me to come back..."


    She looked at her son and saw that he was just hugging her with a leisurely look on his face. It seemed that he didn''t put her words in his heart at all.


    She simply did not say much. In a word, she was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    "Have you eaten yet?" She asked.


    "Of course."


    Xu Jun and proud to pick eyebrows, Xu jiahuile''s eyebrows smile, "look at your proud look!"


    "If you''re not proud, you''ll have to worry! All right, have an early rest. Next week, I''ll bring you the daughter-in-law you''ve always wanted. "

 Chapter 2448

    "If you''re not proud, you''ll have to worry! All right, have an early rest. Next week, I''ll bring you the daughter-in-law you''ve always wanted. "


    "Next week?"


    "Yes?" Xu Jun and pick one side of the brow, look at her.


    In fact, Xu Jiahui was surprised. This smelly boy didn''t get married before, but she didn''t understand. Now she wants to get married. The speed of marriage is too... It''s in line with her new idea!


    She suddenly stood up from the sofa, said with a smile: "sleep what ah, I now arrange people to prepare for the change of furniture!"


    She said, also did not wait for Xu Jun and do any reaction, anxious to call housekeeper.


    After that, Xu Jiahui went to the study with the housekeeper.


    Looking at Xu Jiahui''s back, we can see that she is really happy. Even her back reveals her deep joy and excitement.


    Marrying Su Nuan is probably the most correct thing he has done.


    Whatever his original reason?


    -


    Su Nuan organized almost ten thousand speeches in her heart, thinking about how to explain to Chuqing.


    But the truth is still a lie, and she feels that she can''t explain it in front of Chuqing


    She and Xu Junyu are really going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do a notarial marriage, a legally protected marriage.


    At that time, even if Chuqing doesn''t mind on the surface, she doesn''t guarantee what she will think in her heart.


    After all, Xu Jun and she were really


    Xu Jun and her good, as her friends, if you can not see anything, it is absolutely not a friend.


    Even if Chuqing really loves Sheng Yuchen, the damage she has suffered is also true


    If there is no Sheng Yuchen after the lingering, so Chuqing and Xu Jun and, may not be able to come together¡®


    Xu Jun and Chu Qing care, although not all know, but more or less, can also see part.


    Take that time, Xu Jun and for the sake of Chuqing, privately arrested Chang Chu. She was really shocked.


    Xu Jun and for Chuqing pay and sincere, no reason will not let Chuqing moved.


    Xu Jun is really good with Chuqing.


    However, what he lost was not Sheng Yuchen, but time and opportunity.


    He met Chuqing at the wrong time.


    Even though Sheng Yuchen has hurt Chuqing deeply, but can''t stand that they once loved each other, can''t stand that Chuqing once loved Sheng Yuchen deeply.


    Even if she made up her mind many times to eliminate Sheng Yuchen from her heart, however, as long as her feelings for Sheng Yuchen still exist a little spark, it is possible to start a prairie fire.


    Xu Jun and her feelings for Chuqing are felt by the bystanders, so as the parties, they must have more experience than her.


    If it wasn''t for Sheng Yuchen''s shameless obsession, Chuqing and Xu Junyu would not be together.


    Now it''s her turn to marry Xu Jun and Li Zheng. How to say that, she feels uncomfortable.


    Again, even if Chuqing really doesn''t care, then she doesn''t care. What''s Xu Jun''s mood?


    It is also possible that Chuqing knows that she and Xu Junyu are actually getting married together. She will worry about herself and then say something that must make her think twice.


    No matter what kind of possibility, she can''t face Chuqing, let alone speak.


    In this way, her procrastination, caused Xu Jun and again and again urge.


    She has been dragged to the last day of the deadline, but she has lost her hair. She still hasn''t made up her mind to ask Chuqing out to talk about it. "

 Chapter 2449

    She has been dragged to the last day of the deadline, but she has lost her hair. She still hasn''t made up her mind to ask Chuqing out to talk about it. "


    Monday, that''s the deadline for the last day.


    Xu Jun and obviously have no patience, directly the next day''s leave to her please.


    It''s human. I didn''t catch her directly.


    But even at work, she''s just staring at her mobile phone in the office.


    How can you be in the mood to work again when you have something imminent in your heart but you dare not face it?


    Looking at Chuqing''s number for a long time, she hesitated for a long time at the top of her fingertips. She never had the courage to press it.


    Thinking about it, her mobile phone rang first, and the caller was mu Chuqing.


    When she saw the caller ID, her heart trembled


    What comes to mind, what comes to fear, how can we calm down?


    But it was also an opportunity. She took a deep breath and connected.


    "Hello Su Nuan''s tone sounds relaxed


    Mu Chuqing''s soft voice rang from the other end of the phone, "don''t go to work in the afternoon, come out to play with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t speak for a moment. It''s really strange for Chuqing to say "come out to play".


    But it''s rare. Su Nuan''s hesitation is definitely not because of this¡®


    After a long time, she came back to herself and said, "Mu Chuqing, don''t get sick. Don''t hurt me. Is it easy for me to find this job?"


    Well, she counseled, she was running away.


    "I''ll give you half a day off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Paid!"


    "Cough... Do you mean what you say?"


    "I''ll tell Li Yufeng!"


    "Good! And a meal! "


    "Good!" Mu Chuqing can''t laugh or cry, but he should come down.


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "ah, Chuqing, don''t forget to bring Doudou! I miss her


    "... OK!"


    Hang up the phone, Su warm also happy smile.


    Looking down at the time, there are still two hours to lunch break.


    Well, I can still work for a while!


    But just ready to pick up the side of the document to read, her face suddenly collapsed.


    Is it time for her to be happy?


    In two hours, she will have to talk about cards with Chuqing!


    What the hell was she up to?!


    At this moment, she was just like a inflated balloon, which was released instantly. Her head hit the table directly, with a look of distress.


    "Ah... Help."


    As soon as the words came out, her mobile phone rang again. She touched the phone, connected it, and said: "hello..."


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, "... How are you? My dear sister... "


    Su Nuan holds the hand of the mobile phone tightly, the whole person suddenly raises his head from the table, his face turns pale.


    "Brother..."


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that you remember me."


    Su Nuan''s whole body is shivering, don''t you remember? Why? I just don''t want to ring deliberately


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to make sure. I heard... You''re getting married soon?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    After a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, he said, "of course... No problem. I''m just asking, "wennuan, you''re nervous now."


    "I didn''t, you think too much."

 Chapter 2450

    "I didn''t, you think too much."


    Zhao Qiming chuckled, "is that right? That''s good. But wennuan, you should wait until I come back to China to hold the wedding


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll come back next week."


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly sank, "isn''t it next month?"


    Zhao Qiming''s laughter stopped, "something''s up."


    "... oh."


    Su Nuan was so nervous that she didn''t dare to breathe. She answered with her breath.


    Heart but can''t wait to leave the office immediately, directly with Xu Jun and will get the marriage certificate.


    "Wennuan, you don''t want to get married before I go back, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I''ll accompany my parents to help you. Fan Yiwen, right? Warm warm, this person does not deserve to have you


    Su Nuan clenched her lips. Since childhood


    She was not afraid of him for nothing


    For example, now that others are clearly abroad, how can they know that fan Yiwen, even if Uncle Zhao told him, is suitable or not, is it worth it? Why does he know?


    He is abroad, but he knows all about fan Yiwen.


    How can such a person not make her afraid?


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first."


    Su Nuan didn''t give Zhao Qiming any chance to speak at all, so he hung up in a hurry.


    Finally, I sat on the chair with both hands stiff, holding the mobile phone in both hands, and my face turned pale as if I was about to cry.


    Zhao Qiming actually wants to come back ahead of time?


    He just said something. What is it?


    Will you come back and stop her from getting married?


    The mobile phone in her hand was about to be pinched by her. She clenched her lip tightly and racked her brains on the seat to find a solution. Finally, she suddenly stood up from the seat, picked up the bag in a panic, and hurried out of the office with the mobile phone in her hand.


    She had just run out of the company building when the phone rang again.


    She was so scared that she almost threw her phone to the ground. As a result, she saw the caller ID on the phone screen and immediately picked it up again.


    "Hello! Xu Jun and you


    "You..." Xu Jun and rare sitting in the company''s office, holding fan Yiwen''s just handed in the purchase list, a face of indifferent smile, just about to speak, but later realized that Su Nuan''s mood seems not right, and then asked: "what''s the matter? Where are you now? "


    "I... Chuqing asked me to meet in the afternoon... What can I do for you?"


    Su Nuan covers her chest. She almost told him about Zhao Qiming''s early return.


    But does he know who Zhao Qiming is?


    What''s the matter between her and Zhao Qiming? Does he know?


    I don''t know anything. It''s crazy that she wants to tell him so nonsense.


    Xu Jun and I didn''t want to go to other places. Seeing Chu Qing, they were nervous, and there was nothing to doubt.


    "Yes? I wish you all the best. I have nothing else. I just want to see if you have taken action. It seems that mu Chuqing is very interesting! "


    Su warm Zheng for a while, "did you tell her?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "No."


    Su Nuan breathes a breath. Yes, Chuqing has just called her. Sheng Yuchen sees her so tightly that she can''t let her see Xu Jun and Xu Yu.


    No meeting, how can this kind of thing be explained clearly?


    "Come on. Anyway, we have to get the certificate tomorrow. If you stand me up? Su Nuan, believe me, I''ll make you feel like you can''t take it! "


    "I know! I''ll be there at nine tomorrow morning

 Chapter 2451

    "I know! I''ll be there at nine tomorrow morning


    Xu Jun and his face slip across the accident, there is no lack of surprise in the tone, "how? Can''t wait? "


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, the whole person also gradually relaxed, "or, tomorrow afternoon at five?"


    "No. It''s nine tomorrow morning, of course. Besides, give me leave, at least three days! I don''t want my wife to marry me against the clock for 250 yuan! "


    "... nonsense, it''s just a license. After that, there should be nothing else. Why can''t I go to work? Two hundred and fifty what''s the matter? Isn''t it money? "


    Xu Jun and very unsightly rolled a white eye son, "I give you! Double


    "You said at least three days!"


    "Take a few days off and I''ll double your salary for a few days!"


    "But there''s a year-end bonus..."


    "Double it all for you!"


    "That''s good!"


    Su Nuan laughs happily again. It''s such a good thing. I can''t find it even with the lantern.


    She''ll talk to Chuqing later and ask her for a paid leave. In this way, Xu Jun and the money given to her can be left in vain. Thousands of yuan more can be given out of thin air in a month. It''s beautiful to think about it.


    When I hung up the phone, Su Nuan sighed heavily.


    Yes, this kind of thing is not urgent


    Zhao Qiming will come back next week. Xu Jun forces her to marry tomorrow!


    So when Zhao Qiming came back, she had already obtained the certificate with Xu Jun and had enough time.


    The next step is to talk about it with Chuqing. Anyway, it''s much easier to face Chuqing than Zhao Qiming.


    I was a little nervous just now because I was scared. Looking at the time, I still come out early


    "Forget it, let Xu Jun and me double it then!"


    To understand this, Su Wencai raised a smile again, walked to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, and went to the coffee shop to wait for the early sunshine.


    Originally, I thought that I would have a showdown with Chuqing today, but when I saw her face, she still couldn''t say a word.


    After drinking coffee, shopping, eating, in the end, about how to speak, Su Nuan tangled for a whole day, still did not say.


    To the end with Chuqing and Doudou parted ways, she did not say.


    This time, she can''t even go home. Xu Jun and the man will fight her to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.


    Take out the phone, she hard head to Xu Jun and dial the phone, directly crackling a lot, "Xu Jun and, sorry, I still didn''t say today. Give me another day tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I will be at the gate of Civil Affairs Bureau on time! Also, you don''t have to look for me tonight, because even if you go to my house to look for me, I''m not at home! Don''t ask me where I am now! I''ll see you the day after tomorrow! "


    With that, Su Nuan immediately hung up.


    At the thought of Xu Jun''s face that she was sure to kill her, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Today is really no chance to speak.


    As soon as she saw Chu Qing''s eyes, she felt that she was such a jerk.


    This kind of feeling is really deeper and deeper, to the end, naturally did not say.


    Her shoulder broke down in an instant. In order to prevent Xu Jun from finding her, she didn''t reserve a room online. She walked two blocks to find a fast hotel. She stayed at the door of the hotel until 10 p.m.


    During the period, Xu Jun made several phone calls with her, but she didn''t answer them. Finally, she simply turned off the phone.

 Chapter 2452

    During the period, Xu Jun made several phone calls with her, but she didn''t answer them. Finally, she simply turned off the phone.


    As for why she didn''t go in until ten o''clock, it''s because... These teenagers from rich families are really at a loss. If she checked in early, wouldn''t she be found out every minute?


    When Xu Junyu finds her, she will die even worse.


    Although it''s not too late to say 10 p.m., he can''t find his hotel in the early stage, so he probably won''t pay attention to it any more.


    When I got to the room, I rushed to the bed and fell asleep.


    Sleep at night is still not solid, hazy, her youth, with Zhao Qiming have intersection.


    The Zhao family is her mother''s second home that she thinks can give her security.


    That year, her biological father smashed the frame of their family photo directly on her head, then left with his "true love" and ignored her.


    The aunt of the family sent her to the hospital with tears in her eyes. She was in the same hospital with the woman, but he didn''t come to see him.


    After his mother agreed to divorce, the man didn''t give his mother much money. Although his mother went out of her way to bargain with him for her self-esteem, because he attached himself to that woman and didn''t want to make that cheap woman named Wang Min angry, he forced his mother and her out of the house.


    When her mother married Qian Junfeng, Qian Junfeng had nothing. Her mother was an ordinary girl, because she was beautiful and gentle. When she married Qian Junfeng, her mother''s family didn''t agree with her.


    At that time, as long as her mother wanted to marry a man with innumerable local conditions, she had to wait in line. How many people asked to come to the door to inquire about the marriage, but they didn''t succeed, just for a Qian Junfeng, and finally married him.


    From then on, his mother accompanied him in the real hard days, but Qian Junfeng brought Xiao San home when she was shining and proud.


    Since then, a wife is not a wife, and a daughter is not a daughter.


    She was beaten and admitted to the hospital, which almost consumed the living expenses Qian Junfeng had given her mother and son.


    Later, Zhao Hongshan appeared. He was kind to his mother in every way


    After Qian Junfeng''s lesson, how could her mother easily trust a man again? Only when she was cornered by the reality, she agreed to Zhao Hongshan, not for affection, but for stability.


    The difference between Zhao Hongshan and Qian Junfeng is that he doesn''t need his mother to live a hard life. He will give whatever he can, what his mother wants and doesn''t want. He is good to his mother and good to her.


    If a person disguises, one year can be installed, three years can be installed, then five years, eight years, ten years?


    Qian Junfeng is really good to his mother


    And the mother, also gradually let go of the guard.


    She could see and feel that when she chose Zhao Hongshan, her mother was really relieved. Even she could see Zhao Hongshan''s heart for her mother.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully at that time, why did Zhao Hongshan choose his mother when she had no money and was divorced with such an oil bottle?


    She and her mother, together, have nothing that Zhao Hongshan can calculate.


    In the final analysis, they are only once bitten by snakes for ten years.


    Time has proved that they really think too much and spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.

 Chapter 2453

    Time has proved that they really think too much and spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    However, this should be a good family, but still an accident.


    The elder brother, who has been very kind to her since she entered the Zhao family, has a bad idea for her.


    In the second half of the semester when he was admitted to university, on the third day of Uncle Zhao''s vacation with his mother, Zhao Qiming got drunk and knocked on the door of her room


    The man who has always been gentle, mature and gentle has always been very kind to her, teaching her homework, playing with her, taking her to and from school, and often giving her gifts. He actually said that


    She has been wrong about him, she is not gentle, not gentle, not considerate, he started with a purpose, to her, she can feel his own potential in the must.


    It''s a kind of oppressive approach.


    It''s really terrible.


    He can hide too much, hide too deep, easily deceive everyone''s eyes, even his seemingly smart father, can be completely hoodwinked by him.


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s care and attention, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen it.


    On that day, her mother told her that if she could, she would take the college entrance examination far away from home, because she could see that Zhao Qiming''s attitude towards her, that kind of eyes, was more and more wanton and could not hide, that kind of mood of wanting to have her, burned her every day, and her mother was afraid that if she continued to stay, sooner or later, something would happen


    But it happened before I left


    Su Nuan suddenly woke up with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Zhao Qiming is coming back. When he was young, he was so gloomy and overbearing. What about now?


    A phone call from him during the day really made her uneasy.


    She could feel that he would be more overbearing than before


    If she was still alone before he came back, he would not let him go


    The security of her mother''s half life cannot be destroyed by her.


    He turned over, fretted, scratched his hair and went into the bathroom.


    -


    The next morning, Su Nuan got up early. After washing, she pulled the clothes she didn''t have time to change and went out with a sigh.


    But the moment she opened the door, Su Nuan''s brain was immediately blinded.


    Looking at the gloomy face standing at the door of Xu Jun and, she instinctively want to close the door.


    But Xu Jun and nature will not let her succeed.


    The big hand pushes the door hard, and the body also presses toward Su Nuan.


    "Ah --"


    Su Nuan exclaimed, her whole person was pulled by Xu Jun, so she bumped into the wall by the door.


    One of her hands was held by him and forced to be imprisoned by him on the wall above her head. The other hand was supported by her ear. The distance between the two people was too close. Su Nuan could breathe in Xu Jun''s and Xu Jun''s breath when she was near.


    "Xu... Xu..."


    "Su Nuan, do you want to repent?"


    The breath sprayed all over her face. Su Nuan blinked nervously and shook her head as close to the wall as she could. "No... I didn''t. I said yesterday, tomorrow morning, you can rest assured that I will really arrive on time. Just one day, really... "


    Xu Jun and frowned, "haven''t you said yet?"


    Su Nuan felt aggrieved and said, "yes, I haven''t said... Xu... Xu Jun and ah. After all, it''s really your fault. Who do you like? I just like Chuqing. Who''s not good to marry? But he just caught me... "

 Chapter 2454

    "Yes, I haven''t said yet... Xu... Xu Jun and ah, after all, it''s really your fault. Who do you like? I just like Chuqing. Who''s not good to marry? But he just caught me... "


    Xu Jun and looked down at her tangled and aggrieved appearance. Although she looked like a little woman, he could not ignore her words.


    If he told her that if it wasn''t for mu Chuqing, he couldn''t marry her at all, what kind of attitude would she have? What about the expression? What would it look like?


    Hand suddenly will su warm let go, keep a few minutes distance.


    "I''ll give you another day, Su Nuan. Don''t put it off any longer."


    "I know." Naturally, she didn''t want to drag on. Before and after, many people forced her to get married.


    -


    Chuqing didn''t go home yesterday. She took Doudou to live in her house in the center of the city. She said she was going to show Doudou the school today.


    When she met with something, she kept waiting for the opportunity to speak, but she couldn''t find the opportunity.


    In the morning, they watched five kindergartens. By contrast, mu Chuqing wandered between the two kindergartens.


    Su Nuan holding Doudou, lying on mu Chuqing''s shoulder, blinking a pair of big eyes, wailing: "Chuqing, please invite me to dinner!"


    Sit down, calm down, she confessed everything to Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing looks at the two poor faces around her. She feels guilty and feels that a meal is totally right. Besides, it''s time to have a meal.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Hot pot! Eat hot pot It''s a good choice to eat while chatting.


    -


    Mu Chuqing''s weight is enough, and Su Nuan looks very happy.


    Mu Chuqing takes care of Doudou while chatting with Su Nuan.


    After eating a meal for nearly three hours, Su Nuan''s words were stuck in her throat every time.


    -


    Halfway through, Su Nuan received a text message from Xu Jun and asked where she was.


    Her whole face was wrinkled, but she still went back, "in hot pot city."


    After the end of the hair, like a hot potato, the mobile phone was heavily buckled on the table.


    Mu Chuqing couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Do you have something on your mind? Or, what do you want to say to me? "


    "Yes?"


    Su Nuan raised his head, and his heart suddenly shrank.


    "I don''t think you were in the right state yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    "Er..."


    Su Nuan hesitated and put down his chopsticks.


    Forget it, those who should come will always come.


    "Chuqing, I''ll... I''ll... That''s... That''s Xu..."


    Su Nuan wanted to explode in situ. How can we say that?


    Mu Chuqing looked at her, her eyes filled with surprise, "what''s the matter with you? This is what you''re talking about? Not like you? "


    "That''s Xu..."


    Before Su Nuan''s words were finished, a cold breath came to his face. As soon as his black figure flashed, he picked up Doudou beside Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan and mu Chuqing are nervous.


    "How... Did you come?" Su Nuan looks at him warily. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do?


    "Is this your home?"


    Xu Junyu turns his head and looks at Su Nuan. His long and narrow cross cut eyes droop. He takes a look and holds his arm tightly as soon as he sits down.


    Su Nuan saw his sight and suddenly took back his hand.


    [careful babies, no, no, no, it''s the babies with good memory that should see something...]

 Chapter 2455

    Su Nuan saw his sight and suddenly took back his hand.


    And Doudou sits in Xu Junyu''s arms, a pair of big eyes, shining.


    Mu Chuqing, who is sitting opposite, looks at Xu Junyu with a slightly stunned look.


    Long time no see


    Think of the scene in the airport before, and the last is also the annual meeting, his indifference to his attitude, let her slightly sad.


    Although she knew that his attitude towards her was beyond reproach.


    He once appeared beside her when she was most helpless, his shoulder in the cemetery, warm ginger soup, the company of Las Vegas, the embrace in the airport


    But she couldn''t respond to his feelings.


    Helplessness, guilt, gratitude, embarrassment


    Countless emotions enveloped her little by little.


    Su Nuan is sitting opposite her. She has a panoramic view of the expression on mu Chuqing''s face for a moment.


    If there is no Sheng Yuchen, Chuqing may be with Xu Jun and go together.


    That''s right.


    The hands on her legs unconsciously clenched, tangled for two days, she could not say.


    "Would you like some more?"


    Mu Chuqing suddenly opens her mouth and looks at Xu Jun with a smile in her eyes.


    Looking at that calm smiling face, Xu Jun and his long eyes are still floating on a layer of haze, but they soon hide.


    "Good."


    Doudou is greedy for Xu Junyu''s beauty. He is intimate with Xu Junyu in the whole process. Xu Junyu is also willing to interact with this smart little guy.


    Four people sat in the hot pot city for a whole afternoon. Su Nuan didn''t say anything. Xu Jun was just like a person who had nothing to do. In the end, he didn''t say anything like that.


    Mu Chuqing said that she would make fish for Sheng Yuchen in the evening. If she had nothing to do, she would go with her. This is the last chance. Naturally, she has to follow her.


    What I didn''t expect was that Xu Junyu would follow.


    Su Nuan is very depressed. Xu Jun and Su Nuan walk behind mu Chuqing holding Doudou and Su Nuan


    Su Nuan glanced at Xu Junyu and said in a low voice, "how can you follow me? Do you know that you are hard for me to say?"


    "It''s easy for you to say it when I''m away?"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan block up without any face.


    Doudou put his arms around Xu Junyu''s neck and blinked his big eyes. Gu Ling looked at them strangely and asked¡° Godmother, what''s so hard to say? Did you do something wrong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan takes a look at Xu Junyu, but he is speechless.


    It''s right to say it''s wrong


    Xu Jun and jokingly looked at Doudou, "little beauty, how can you be so smart? Can you see that? "


    "People who do wrong are guilty before they admit it. Godmother looks guilty! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan tugged at the corner of his lips. This little spirit is really smart!


    However, she is still so small, how can she know so much?!


    At this time, mu Chuqing stopped to watch the fish. Hearing what Doudou said, she turned to Su Nuan and said with a smile, "don''t listen to her nonsense, you always like to pretend to be a little adult!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Nuan smiles awkwardly.


    Not pretend, Chuqing, you seem to look down on your peas.


    She is guilty!


    Xu Jun and I laugh like a fox.


    Finally, Xu Jun and mu Chuqing go home in their car. When they arrive at her apartment, because they buy a lot of things, mu Chuqing can''t take them alone. He simply helps to hold Doudou and goes up with them.


    [continue in the morning]!!! This paragraph is connected with the previous one. Without special notice, it will be updated in the morning! Above

 Chapter 2456

    When getting off the bus, Xu Jun and Su Nuan throw the key in their hands and ask Su Nuan to lift the rest.


    Su Nuan naturally is not happy, "Xu Jun and, your Ya son is still a man?" So many things, she a big man let her a weak woman to carry up?


    "Su xiaonuan, let''s not talk about anything else. I want to know where to eat the meal you owe me."


    "Take your time!" Su Nuan''s face changed immediately.


    Xu Jun and Tiao Tiao eyebrow, a pair of natural appearance, gas Su warm, gnashing teeth.


    She married him?


    Did you die earlier?


    Mu Chuqing and Xu Junyu return to their apartment first. Mu Chuqing puts the dishes in her hand into the kitchen and comes out to pour a glass of water for Xu Junyu.


    "Trouble you today."


    Xu Jun and looked up at her one eye, long peach eyes, with layers of deep meaning.


    He took the water, sat down on the sofa and said, "Las Vegas, I take back what I told you."


    "Ah?" Mu Chuqing didn''t respond for a while.


    "If it''s like that, I''ll take it back."


    She stood up and approached mu Chuqing. In her narrow eyes, she was as solemn and serious as she was on the beach of Las Vegas a few months ago.


    It is also such eyes that make mu Chuqing react.


    Las Vegas, the avenue she and Xu Jun shared, the seaside she had been to, the sea breeze she had blown, and so on¡ª¡ª


    The words that made her love him.


    Her eyes just flashed, then nodded and laughed, said a "good" word.


    Xu Jun and pulled lips, in the end or across the heart of a touch of desolation.


    One word, it''s so simple.


    Mu Chuqing touched Doudou''s head, stood up and went to the dining table to sort out the things she bought today.


    "It''s good that you think so. But why? "


    The smile in Mu Chuqing''s eyes seems to be a little knowing.


    "I think wennuan seems to have something on her mind these two days? I heard that you''ve been very close these days. "


    "Isn''t that what you want to see most?"


    Xu Jun and the words, almost blurted out.


    And mu Chuqing''s face, however, after being stiff for a while, suddenly sank again.


    She put down her things and frowned at him


    Xu Junyu said almost vindictively, "can you see that Su Nuan has something on his mind these two days? Do you know what''s on her mind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I want her to marry me. And she agreed. I just don''t know how to talk to you. "


    Mu Chuqing looked at Xu Junyu steadily. The more his brow locked, the tighter he was. "Junyu, there''s something wrong with your voice."


    "Where?"


    "Why do you say this to me in such a tone? Are you angry with me and taking revenge on me for not being with you, so you threaten me with Sunan? "


    Xu Jun and his eyes are dark and silent.


    "But I don''t believe you are." Mu Chuqing said, "but Su Nuan is the best friend! I don''t want her to get hurt, and it''s still because of me! If you really like her and want to be with her, I''m happy to see her succeed. I''m also relieved to give her to you! But if not, please stay away from her


    Mu Chuqing''s words are heavy.


    It''s very ruthless.


    "You just want to be happy with your achievements."


    Mu Chuqing''s heart is still sinking. "The things between you and us, don''t involve a third person. You should understand that it has nothing to do with anyone but me... "

 Chapter 2457

    "You and me, don''t involve a third person in our affairs. You should understand that it has nothing to do with anyone but me... "


    "It doesn''t matter? Mu Chuqing, is it that simple? I just said that I would take back what I have said before, but what I have really experienced can be said in one sentence that it has never happened before? "


    "..." Mu Chuqing clenched her hand and bit her lips for a moment.


    "I said it''s my attitude to you now. When I marry Su Nuan, I don''t have to hurt her! "


    "So you''ll be nice to her, just want me to be happy with it?"


    Mu Chuqing''s eyes were full of disbelief. She thought it was impossible.


    Just because she wants to, so he wants to marry Su Nuan home?


    There is no such thing!


    Absolutely not.


    She looked at Xu Junyu solemnly, hoping to see his little denial, or the ridiculous polar expression of her thoughts at the moment


    And then¡ª¡ª


    No,


    Mu Chuqing still shook her head incredulously, "Jun Yu, it''s not right... You can''t..."


    If Su Nuan really falls in love with Xu Junyu, she will be sad.


    He can''t do that


    "Jun and..."


    A smell of burning plastic drifts out. Xu Jun and his frown take a look around. Doudou just turns on the TV.


    Subconsciously put the line of sight on the body of the TV, a thick black smoke and flashing sparks let Xu Jun and his eyes squint fiercely.


    A will Doudou in his arms, lying on the ground.


    "Get down!"


    He yelled to Mu Chuqing on one side, but he was drowned in a huge bombing.


    Su Nuan downstairs just came back to meet Sheng Yuchen. She didn''t like Sheng Yuchen for the time being. They didn''t say a word yet. Suddenly there was an explosion above her head, which scared her to shrink her neck.


    Haven''t waited for her reaction to come over, just for a moment, the Sheng Yuchen in front of her suddenly ran out.


    Then the whole apartment began to hear the cry of "explosion".


    It was only at this time that she reacted in a daze.


    Explosion?


    How could an explosion happen at this time?


    This is downtown!


    What''s more, how could that happen?


    But Sheng Yuchen, what was he just running?


    She turned slowly, almost forcing herself to look up.


    The target looked directly at the direction of the apartment where Chuqing was. Thick black smoke floated out of the window of the apartment.


    The bag in his hand immediately fell to the ground, and his face turned pale.


    She opened her mouth, but did not shout out any voice. After a while, she ran towards the building


    It won''t be such a coincidence, it won''t be a big deal!


    Chuqing she finally settled down, she... She and Xu Jun will be married tomorrow.


    How can such a small probability of explosion happen


    When Su Nuan went upstairs, Sheng Yuchen was smashing the door crazily. She was a man who was so cold-hearted that everyone was angry with him. Now she was so scared that she couldn''t imagine what kind of situation it was.


    "Early sunshine! Early sunshine!! Come out, come out


    Sheng Yuchen seems to be crazy.


    Su Nuan''s tears fell unconsciously. Some things, some people, as the third person, are never qualified to judge anything.

 Chapter 2458

    Su Nuan''s tears fell unconsciously. Some things, some people, as the third person, are never qualified to judge anything.


    Sheng Yuchen now this appearance, she looks at all feel uncomfortable.


    A slight sound came to Su Nuan''s ears when Sheng Yuchen pulled the door. She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Sheng Yuchen''s arm


    Sheng Yuchen''s Scarlet eyes suddenly turn to her. Su Nuan is really afraid. Even if she has seen the scene of Sheng Yuchen and Xu Jun fighting each other, it''s still much worse than now.


    She held back her heartache and made a silent movement towards Sheng Yuchen


    Sheng Yuchen quieted down.


    After that, the small sound inside came out more clearly.


    "Mommy... Mommy..."


    It''s the tender voice of Doudou.


    Su Nuan put back her hand and covered her mouth


    There''s really something wrong inside, something wrong


    Doudou''s call rips their hearts.


    The voice is at the door. I just want to kick the door open by force. It can''t be used.


    At this time, the door handle of the room "clicks" at this moment


    A strong pungent smoke and the smell of burning plastic came out from the crack of the door. Su Nuan suddenly choked and coughed with her nose.


    Sheng Yuchen quickly opened the door.


    The smoke is bigger.


    Su Nuan narrowed her eyes and looked inside desperately


    "Help her..."


    Xu Junyu''s voice suddenly rang. It was light and trembling. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly raised again.


    "What about early sunshine?"


    "... I didn''t protect her..."


    Xu Jun and his weak voice came out again.


    "Send Doudou to the hospital! If there''s anything wrong with Doudou, left wing, I''ll take your head! "


    Sheng Yuchen surprised angry voice spreads again, the person already regardless of everything ground rushed into the room.


    Su Nuan steps into the room, squinting against the smoke. But at the door, she sees Xu Jun with blood.


    The handsome face was full of blood. The red blood seemed to fall down from the top of the head. The peach eyes, which used to be long and narrow, were closed tightly at the moment. They pushed the peas out of their arms towards the ventilated place at the door.


    Su Nuan was so confused that he couldn''t think about anything.


    She has been in tears, now looking at Xu Jun and, tears flow more ferocious.


    Xu Jun and his wife leaned against the wall, closed their eyes and motionless for a long time.


    She slowly approached him, squatted down, and put her shaking hands on the tip of Xu Junyu''s nose


    "Xu... Xu Jun and..."


    Aware of his weak breathing, Su Wennuo called out. With the sound, it seemed to affect something. She finally cried out.


    How could that be?


    It was fine before Ming Ming!


    He was still bullying her just now


    Kneeling at the door, she saw the blood on Xu Jun''s face. Her shaking hands lifted up, but she did not dare to approach him


    She was afraid that she would hurt him carelessly.


    "What to do? What should I do? Help, who will help him... "


    In the heart is endless panic, no one can know, that kind of helplessness and despair in the end how deep, at the moment she couldn''t think of this in the end is why, can only silly kneel in front of Xu Jun and, looking at Xu Jun and urgent straight cry.


    She called the name of Xu Junyu countless times, but Xu Junyu never gave her any response.

 Chapter 2459

    She called the name of Xu Junyu countless times, but Xu Junyu never gave her any response.


    At last, she plucked up her courage, reached out her hand and touched the forehead which was dissatisfied with the blood. He still didn''t respond. She went to wipe the blood on his face more boldly, but it was more and more


    "Xu... Jun and..."


    She couldn''t help it. Her whole cry was hoarse


    It''s probably the worst cry she''s ever had in her life.


    Crying head are some oxygen, the whole person is shivering.


    Suddenly, her hand was gently held.


    She was stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at her wrist. Her bloody hand was holding her.


    "Nothing..."


    "Xu Jun and


    She called to him in surprise.


    Xu Jun and holding Su Nuan''s hand slightly tight, he seems to be in the direction of his arms to pull her, but the strength seems really not enough, finally, can only gently "en" a.


    Su Nuan was overjoyed. He held his hand tightly with his backhand, and then put it on his chest with a look of happiness


    "Are you all right? Thank goodness, I''m scared to death... Can you... Get up? "


    "Well..."


    Xu Jun and should be a, secretly used a few parts, Su warm in the side to help him, but two people hard for a long time, can not stand up, when the time came to meet Su warm several times chest.


    A few times ago, he didn''t care, but later, when he touched it heavily, he felt some pain. Su Nuan finally blushed and said, "Xu Junyu, can''t you open your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and Leng for a moment, turn his head to Su Nuan''s direction, he has been dragged by Su Nuan to the corridor, back against the wall.


    The corridor was quiet for a moment, except for the sound of people panicking outside the building, and the sound of police sirens ringing through the night sky.


    Looking at Xu Jun and being stunned by her words, I suddenly had a very bad premonition in my heart.


    Su Nuan looks down at Xu Junyu and looks at him quietly. Suddenly, Su Nuan''s heart is tight, and a string "Deng" breaks in her head.


    Although Xu Jun and his face are covered with blood, it seems that a few threads of blood are flowing from his eyes


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Su Nuan suddenly began to choke again. His hands covered with Xu Jun and blood tightly covered his mouth. He looked at Xu Jun and Xu Jun with fear and heartache.


    Try to bear, no longer let yourself cry.


    No, it won''t!


    His eyes are so beautiful, so amorous feelings, how can it be


    Xu Jun and his closed eyes seem to move, trying to open them, but it seems that the result is not optimistic.


    "... Oh, it seems that I can''t open it..."


    After a while, Xu Junyu suddenly said such a sentence, as if he was completely talking about an unimportant thing.


    "... you... What are you talking about..." Su Nuan reached out to wipe the tears on her face and unconsciously touched her face with the blood on her hand.


    At this time, the fire prevention personnel and j Cha came over and saw that there were still patients. One of the fire prevention personnel immediately stepped forward, put Xu Jun up with him, and rushed down the building in a hurry.


    Su Nuan quickly stumbled up from the ground, touched the tears on his face with his hands full of Xu Jun and blood, quickly caught up with Xu Jun and helped the fireman hold Xu Jun''s arm.


    -


    In the ward, Su Nuan sits beside Xu Jun''s bed with red and swollen eyes. There is not a word between them.

 Chapter 2460

    In the ward, Su Nuan sits beside Xu Jun''s bed with red and swollen eyes. There is not a word between them.


    It''s been a while in the hospital. Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui have not been informed


    If you let her know that he had an accident, Chuqing and Doudou, I don''t know how she would be sad.


    However, he had promised Xu Jiahui to take Su Nuan home, but it didn''t come true. Xu Jiahui was anxious and called Xu Junyu


    Xu Junyu only said that he took Su Nuan out to play, which is called honeymoon.


    Xu Jiahui was relieved and understood the thinking of today''s young people. It''s only normal for them to get married and spend their honeymoon.


    She relaxed her heart and told them to play more for a few days. Xu Junyu''s voice was still as frivolous as before, and she answered with a smile.


    When he called, Su Nuan was with him all the time. As for Xu Jun''s honeymoon, she felt sad and aggrieved


    What honeymoon, whose honeymoon is spent in the hospital.


    Looking at Xu Jun and the eyes covered with gauze, her heart was sad again.


    There''s more self blame.


    Yes, she really blamed herself.


    If she didn''t have so many scruples at the beginning, if she didn''t delay time, then she wouldn''t encounter such things. Chuqing might be OK, Doudou would be OK, and Xu Junyu wouldn''t be.


    She should be desperate to get the certificate with Xu Junyu on that day, and then what to do.


    Where are so many things?


    "Won''t you tell your mother? It''s no way to keep it from... She''ll know sooner or later... "


    "She can know, but not now. Wait a minute. "


    Su Nuan''s expression paused for a moment, then nodded again and again, "Oh yes, if you wait a moment, your eyes may be OK!"


    Xu Junyu turned his head to Su Nuan and said, "don''t comfort me. I''m ready to never be good."


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly tightened. "I''m not comforting you. What I said is true..."


    "You probably feel relaxed. I may always be blind. You have to suffer when you marry me. So I won''t force you... "


    "I will marry you!"


    Su Nuan suddenly interrupts Xu Junyu. She is stunned by what she says, but then she continues to say:


    "If I could get the certificate with you on time that day, it might not make you look like this. I have the responsibility... But it''s not all about the responsibility. We have agreed this matter before, and I will not go back because of anything."


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time, "do you really think about it? Su Nuan, it''s still too late for you to regret now... If my eyes are not good all my life... "


    "Then I''ll take care of you all my life!"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan can see it clearly


    He was laughing, but she couldn''t see the look in his eyes when he was laughing.


    A circle of white gauze blocked all the amorous feelings in his eyes.


    "Don''t let me have expectations, Su Nuan. I never think it''s your responsibility. You said, you and I have their own lives. I don''t need sympathy, and I don''t want to trap you with responsibility... "


    "No. Xu Junyu, I said that, but I can also choose to be with you... Let''s not worry about these things. When your eyes are ready, we can discuss other things... "

 Chapter 2461

    "No. Xu Junyu, I said that, but I can also choose to be with you... Let''s not worry about these things. When your eyes are ready, we can discuss other things... "


    Su Nuan always felt that there was something wrong with what she said at the beginning. She always felt as if she was confessing to Xu JUNHE. Finally, she blushed and simply died.


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows moved imperceptibly, and finally slowly spread out.


    "You are likely to take care of a blind man all your life. You will be very tired and suffer a lot. Think for yourself, are you really OK?"


    "Don''t think about it. I eat everything. It''s no big deal to suffer."


    Xu Jun and slightly side head, Su warm looking at his eyes covered with gauze toward, just is the position of the window.


    The sunshine outside the window is very good. At this time, it comes in through the transparent glass and casts a warm light on the bedside


    The sun is just right, and the good ones are dazzling.


    But Xu Jun and he didn''t react at all.


    Just light ground says: "you really, want good......"


    The voice heard Su warm ears, there is always a kind of melancholy and helplessness, her eyes did not strive to launch a hot, "I think very clear."


    After that, Xu Jun and Su Nuan did not speak, and sat quietly beside the bed with him


    When mu Chuqing arrived, there was still silence between them. She stood at the door and looked at Xu Junyu sitting on the bed. The overwhelming pain and guilt spread all over her body.


    It''s for her again


    This time, Xu Jun and for her to pay such a heavy price!


    How can she repay him, and how can she tell her godmother


    Guilt and timidity make her stand at the door of his ward, dare not go in, dare not face him, dare not face Su Nuan who is sitting in front of his bed waiting for him.


    She is really... Really hope that anyone around her can get happiness, but, in fact, the people around her, all because of her, and happiness pass by.


    Is she too much of herself?


    They are not good, but also for others to beg for happiness.


    But can''t she even think about it?


    Tears can''t help falling down, still dare not step forward


    "Early sunshine!"


    Su Nuan sees mu Chuqing at the door and shouts. Xu Junyu''s head looks in the direction of Mu Chuqing


    A beautiful face still!


    But she can''t see that pair of narrow and beautiful peach eyes, serious, solemn, evil, frivolous


    There was too much light in those eyes, she couldn''t see it, she couldn''t see it.


    "What are you doing standing up for?"


    Aware that the person in the direction of the door has not moved, Xu Jun and suddenly speak. A clear voice rings in the ward. Mu Chuqing''s heart smothers for a while, and slowly walks towards Xu Jun and his bed.


    Until approaching, close to Mu Chuqing can clearly see the gauze net wrapped in his eyes, Xu Jun and suddenly reached out to Mu Chuqing and fumbled twice.


    Mu Chuqing thought that he was looking for his hand, and quickly reached out and held Xu Jun''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Jun and his wife pause for a moment and take out their hands.


    Mu Chuqing was surprised for a while, looked up at Su Nuan opposite, quietly took back his hand.


    "Mu Chuqing, come here to see a doctor. I don''t even have any consolation products!" Xu Jun opened his mouth with a relaxed tone.

 Chapter 2462

    "Mu Chuqing, come here to see a doctor. I don''t even have any consolation products!" Xu Jun opened his mouth with a relaxed tone.


    Mu Chuqing bent over to sit on the chair, "forgot!"


    "..." Xu Jun sipped his lips and did not speak.


    Mu Chuqing put her eyes on Su Nuan and asked, "have you hurt anything? Is it serious? "


    Su Nuan looks at mu Chuqing. In just a few days, she has become haggard.


    Think of Doudou, her heart can not stop the pain.


    Her early sunshine, how so many disasters.


    "He''s thick skinned, with only a few injuries!"


    Too many things piled up together, has already been about to crush her, she does not want to let Chuqing again for Xu Jun and worry, anyway, have her, no matter how Xu Jun and she will take good care of him.


    "What about... Eyes?"


    Mu Chuqing''s vision shifts from Su Nuan''s body, and once again puts it on Xu Junyu''s face. Hesitating, she says what she is most worried about.


    Su Nuan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her more. Although it was only a moment, it still made mu Chuqing''s heart tighten


    "No... it''s OK. It''s going to be OK."


    It''s a moment''s pause, but how can mu Chuqing not understand the meaning of her hesitation?


    She clenched her fist tightly, endured the sharp pain in her heart, and said slowly:


    "Nuan Nuan is my best friend, Jun and... Are also very important to me, so promise me that you must be good, OK?"


    She did not dare to have any good wishes, because it seems that as long as she wanted to, fate would like to joke with her, so she simply begged them, begged them to live better.


    But these words sound like a farewell before parting.


    Xu Jun and smooth eyebrow suddenly wrinkled, this time, he took the initiative to reach out to grasp mu Chuqing''s wrist.


    "What''s the matter?..." He suddenly asked, pause for a second, and then asked: "where are beans? How is she? "


    At the mention of Doudou, mu Chuqing almost cried out. The pain in her heart is beyond her words. It seems that she has broken a big hole in people. Everything is running away quickly, but it is locked violently. The wound is extremely painful.


    She tightly, hard to bite the inner wall of the mouth, bloody instant full of the whole mouth, mu Chuqing quickly swallow things, the whole person is about to suffocate.


    "No... nothing! Scared, still sleeping... "


    The hand that gripped her wrist loosened slightly and finally retracted.


    "After two days, my eyes took off the gauze and went to see her! Fortunately, it''s OK. That''s my new girlfriend. I have to spoil her... "


    Mu Chuqing gougougou lips, pale face showing an ugly smile, funny is, Xu Jun and simply can''t see her this don''t even deal with the smile.


    Su Nuan looks at mu Chuqing anxiously, but mu Chuqing is not in the mood to stay here any more. Her pale knuckles are propped up on the edge of the hospital bed and stand up with difficulty.


    "Well, think for yourself. Ah Chen goes out to buy spicy chicken for me, and it''s estimated that he will come back soon. "


    Mu Chuqing looks at Xu Jun and his eyes are soft and painful.


    "Jun Yu, thank you! Take good care of your wounds, take good care of yourself... "


    Mu Chuqing didn''t say any more. Instead, she took a look at Su Nuan and pulled her lips.


    Take good care of her.


    She is so hoping, but, if only for her words, let them two hard together, the last pain, or they.


    She can''t hurt people any more.


    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing face each other, as if waiting for her next words

 Chapter 2463

    Xu Jun and mu Chuqing face each other, as if waiting for her next words


    But in the end, mu Chuqing still didn''t say it.


    But even if she didn''t, he could guess


    Take good care of Su Nuan.


    He has heard and remembered this sentence.


    -


    After mu Chuqing left, Su Nuan sighed a long time.


    These days, things are really too much, and too heavy, up to now, she feels that a heart is still being carried, holding a group of unknown gas, do not know how to vent.


    After listening to her sighs, Xu Junyu hooked her lips and leaned on the head of the bed


    "Su Nuan, is it about noon now?"


    Su Nuan looked up at the clock in the ward and said, "ah, yes. Are you hungry? "


    Xu Jun and nodded, "well, I''m hungry."


    Su Nuan didn''t move. "Hold on for a while. The doctor will come to change the gauze for you. I''ll wait and see. I''ll help you go to the canteen to have dinner."


    "I don''t want to eat in the canteen. I want to eat the northeast food I ate last time. You go and buy it for me


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes. He couldn''t react.


    What''s the tone that naturally calls her?


    Just early fine came for a while, let him suddenly want to understand what thing?


    "... but that place is far away. It may take me more than an hour to bring it back. It''s very troublesome. Can you..."


    "Do you think I''m in trouble now?" Xu Jun''s tone of voice is good. He is aggrieved and sad.


    Su warm heart a soft, stood up, "I don''t mean that, i... I''ll go to buy for you."


    "You don''t have to force yourself." Xu Jun said to him


    "I don''t, I''m willing to." That sounds like she''s gnashing her teeth.


    Xu Jun and but hook the hook lips, road¡° You call in the fire. "


    Su Nuan looks at him suspiciously, turns around and walks out of the ward, and calls in the Huoyan who has been guarding at the door of the ward.


    "Young master..." Huoyan stood by the hospital bed and called softly.


    Xu Jun and nodded, "give her my vice card."


    "All right."


    Huoyan answered and took out his wallet directly from his pocket. He took out a card and handed it to Su Nuan


    Su Nuan took it foolishly and asked subconsciously, "how much is the password?"


    Fire smoke smoke corner of the mouth.


    Su Nuan felt embarrassed and said, "well, what do you want to do with my bank card?"


    "This is the master''s supplementary card. I''ll certainly let you spend it."


    "Let me spend it!" Su Nuan could not help holding the card tightly.


    "May I ask the limit of this card?"


    Huoyan replied: "the bank has a fixed income of one million yuan a month, but sometimes the young master can''t spend it all. As for how much there is now, I''m not sure. It''s estimated that there are tens of millions of them..."


    With a sound of "Gudong", Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. The sound was so loud that even Huoyan couldn''t help laughing. Don''t be too greedy, OK?


    "... tens of millions?! So... Do you mean to let me spend this freely? "


    "You can try." Xu Junyu said with a smile, in a light tone, but Su Nuan heard a bit of threat


    "No matter how rich you are, you can''t spend it freely. Spending money where it''s useful is spending money, right. How can I have a try? I''m going to buy you a meal now! "


    Can try the result, is likely to be his card back, she would not be so stupid.

 Chapter 2464

    Can try the result, is likely to be his card back, she would not be so stupid.


    "Well, you should be faster! I don''t fight hunger. "


    "Good! Brother Huo, please take care of it for me. I''ll be... Not soon! I''ll go first


    Su wenlisuo answered, turned around and walked out of the ward quickly.


    Huoyan is called "brother Huo" by Su Nuan. Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Jiao are tender. Standing in the same place, he doesn''t know what to say or do.


    Seeing Su Nuan leave, Huoyan looks at Xu Junyu and says, "young master, you..."


    "Shut up


    Xu Jun and his cold voice frightened Huoyan, but he still stood aside and did not speak


    The ward was silent for about two minutes, and the door was opened again.


    Xu Jun and the corner of his lips draw an obvious arc.


    Su Nuan gasped, holding the door handle in his hand, and said in a loud voice, "Xu Jun and, how much is the code?"


    Xu Jun and his side head look at the fire.


    Huoyan immediately reacts, goes to Su Nuan and whispers the password to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan nodded, then left again. When she turned around, she saw the doctor and the nurse come over and say hello to each other. Su Nuan left, and the doctor and the nurse entered the ward.


    "Xu Shao, the dressing has changed."


    The doctor said, followed by the nurse came forward to put the medicine and gauze tray on the side of the cabinet.


    "Lock the door."


    Xu Jun and his mouth, Huoyan immediately understand, turn and walk to the door, toward the corridor about a look, just close the door again, locked.


    In fact, his heart at the moment, is extremely puzzled.


    The reason why the young master suddenly yelled at him just now, he also knew later.


    I just expected that the woman named Su Nuan would come back because of the password problem.


    But why didn''t he tell her before she left? Do you have to go back and forth like that?


    What kind of bad taste is this?


    Turning around, the nurse was already helping to remove the gauze from his eyes.


    Huoyan stood aside quietly and watched the doctor go to the window and close the curtain.


    When the gauze is removed, Xu Jun and his long and narrow eyes are tightly closed. He can only see a pair of long lines. His long eyelashes are trembling and frowning, slowly


    I opened my eyes.


    Although the curtain had been closed, he closed his eyes for a long time and was covered by gauze. When he opened his eyes, he still narrowed his eyes unadaptedly. After a while, his eyes gradually recovered.


    Is still that pair of beautiful eyes, which can hide thousands of brilliant eyes.


    Although has experienced several times, but the nurse still can''t help but look at the red heart.


    Xu Junyu turned his head, looked at the gauze in his hand, reached for it, pinched it, looked up at the doctor, and said, "don''t entangle a few circles in the future."


    "Yes, a little."


    The doctor quickly nodded, turned to see the nurse, the nurse immediately nodded.


    Then the doctor took out the medical record folder and told Xu Junyu about his recovery from other injuries.


    Because when the accident happened, he was protecting Doudou, and other parts of his body were inevitably injured. Naturally, there would be some internal injuries, but they were not very serious. The most important thing was that he had been injured on the top of his head. As long as there was no big problem with his head, then on the whole, there would be nothing wrong


    After a series of examinations, except for mild concussion and exaggerated trauma, there was no major problem


    As for the eyes

 Chapter 2465

    As for the eyes


    As for the eyes, it was just the flash of light at the moment when the explosion happened, which stimulated the retina. In addition, the reason why the eyes could not be opened was that the blood covered them. There was no big problem.


    Just did rigorous care.


    As for what I said to Su Nuan before, eyeground and vitreous hemorrhage, serious damage to retinal blood vessels, which may lead to blindness, are


    Not exactly.


    "Young master, when will your eyes be ready?"


    Xu Jun and his side glanced at him, "are you blind?"


    "..." Huoyan''s body moved backward. "Young master, there must be an explanation from madam."


    "..." Xu Junyu was silent for a while and waved to the doctor and nurse, "come back in half an hour."


    "All right." The doctor answered and went out with the nurse.


    Huoyan followed them, locked the door of the ward again, turned around, and Xu Jun and Xu Jun had got out of bed, stood by the window, opened the curtain


    "Young master, you''d better pay attention to your injuries." Huoyan kindly reminds a way.


    Xu Junyu didn''t respond to him. He just turned around and looked at the fire


    For a long time, I didn''t say a word.


    That pair of eyes that used to be evil are now particularly deep.


    Huoyan was a little uncomfortable when he stared at him. He stood in the same place and looked at him.


    Although it was only a few seconds, the whole body''s sweat was lost quietly.


    "Mu Chuqing is not right."


    He said faintly, in a clear affirmative tone.


    Huoyan''s heart sank, for the people mentioned by his young master, so far, he really didn''t have a good impression.


    To him, the woman named mu Chuqing is an ungrateful and ungrateful woman.


    He has never seen his young master treat any woman as well. If she doesn''t accept her young master, she should refuse him at the beginning and keep a certain distance from him.


    He didn''t know what had happened or what had been said between her and the young master, but now that she was with Mr. Sheng, why did the young master suffer such a crime because of him?


    A woman, entangled with a man, is this woman really good?


    He doesn''t understand!


    But he only looked at the facts.


    This time, the young master of his family was so badly injured for the woman that he almost died. He didn''t like her, but he couldn''t understand why the young master still wanted to inquire about her.


    Huoyan''s face was not very good, although he was silent on the surface.


    "Where''s Doudou?"


    Looking at the change of Huoyan''s expression, Xu Jun narrowed his eyes, and his long brown eyes were a little cold.


    Huoyan still did not speak, with a bit of stubbornness on his face, which means that he would rather die than surrender.


    Xu Jun and then side, face the fire, cold eyes set in his body, tone also dyed cold air.


    "Huoyan, I''m asking you something."


    The burning eyelids jumped. Although Xu Junyu''s tone was cold, it was very calm


    But Huoyan knew that once his young master was like this, he was really angry from his frivolous words and deeds in the past to his indifference now.


    He had followed the young master since he was a child. He had never seen the young master like this before.


    But why is he not strange?


    That''s because he had seen it before. Just because mu Chuqing, the young master cheated his wife out of the country. When he caught Chang Chu and threw him into the dungeon outside the country, he knew that his young master was not really as "harmless" as he seemed.

 Chapter 2466

    It''s not "harmless", but nothing can let him put in his heart, but once some people or things are put in his heart, then everything about this person is his bottom line.


    No one can touch it at will.


    "... I''m not sure."


    Unable to bear the sight of Xu Jun and Ling lie, Huoyan finally came back.


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled. Huoyan noticed that his sight was colder.


    "I really don''t know the details. Miss Mu is guarded by Mr. Sheng. How can I know?"


    "Then say what you know is not specific."


    Huoyan sighed in his heart. His young master is really hopeless


    "I heard that Miss Mu''s daughter seems to be..." Huoyan clenched her teeth. Although she didn''t like mu Chuqing very much, her experience was very sympathetic.


    Her little daughter, he had the honor to meet a few times, very lively and lovely little princess, if really like what he heard, it is really very sad.


    He can''t say it now.


    "What did you hear?" Xu Jun and his gloomy voice suddenly rang out, which scared the flame who had been hesitating and didn''t know how to speak.


    "It''s said that... I''ve hurt my internal organs seriously, but I didn''t seem to survive..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of dead silence in the ward.


    The fire with low air pressure dare not even lift its head.


    After a long time, Huoyan got a heavy blow on his body, and the whole person suddenly fell on the ground and fell on the ground.


    "Young master?"


    "If you dare to make such a rumor for me in the future, I''ll shoot you!"


    Xu Junyu took back his hand. He just used his best strength at the moment, and the wound on his body was also involved. At the moment, his face was a little white, and his hand was on the windowsill, leaning against the wall. Shen Jun''s face was a little white.


    Huoyan stood up from the ground, reached out to wipe off the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, stood straight in front of Xu Junyu and bit his teeth.


    "I just heard. I won''t talk about it any more. "


    The implication is that he won''t say anything about it in the future, but he won''t check it!


    As for what the truth is, what does it have to do with him?!


    "How dare you get angry with me?"


    "No. Miss Mu''s daughter is fine and healthy! "


    Another blow!


    Huoyan was prepared this time.


    He''s just in a temper.


    He was naturally unconvinced by this kind of fists. What''s more, mu Chuqing was still a woman he didn''t like!


    However, if the young master wants to vent, he will not fight back, let alone hide.


    Hard to bear the punch, the body is just shaking.


    "I have to ask you to do something for me, don''t I?"?! Confirm it for me! If you can''t do it, get out of here! "


    In my impression, this is the most cruel time for him.


    Speak with no respect.


    Before the young master bullied him from time to time, he thought it was nothing, because the young master''s temperament was there. If he was not serious, he would not take it seriously.


    Sometimes I feel that the way two people get along with each other is actually OK.


    Just again and again, the young master has completely changed for that woman!


    Now he can''t understand his mind a lot.


    How important can a woman be?


    He looked up at Xu Junyu. Although he was too unconvinced and unwilling, when he came into contact with his pale face and the cold sweat on his forehead, Huoyan was still silent.


    "I''ll call the doctor."


    "Check it for me first!"

 Chapter 2467

    "Check it for me first!"


    Xu Jun roared at the fire that had turned around.


    "I''ll call the doctor first, and then I''ll look it up!"


    The fire burning head also didn''t return, Huo wore the temper to accept Xu Jun and a!


    "Don''t want to live, dare to yell at me?"


    At the same time, the hot back of the brain spoon was hit by the pillow!


    He turned and looked at the pillow on the ground. The fire that had just been excited was suddenly dispersed and could not be condensed any more.


    immature!


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here


    Xu Junyu yelled at him again! Huoyan bent over to pick up the pillow on the ground, held it in his arms and went out!


    "Idiot, pillow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one responded to him. Half a day later, the door was suddenly opened and a pillow flew in from the door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no one at the door.


    Xu Junyu leans on the head of the bed and looks at the bright sunshine outside the window. His heart is like a bottomless hole. It seems that no matter how dazzling the sun is, no matter how strong it is.


    The child


    Smart, beautiful, lovely, memory is particularly deep, is that pair of black eyes, bright, ancient spirit, glittering appearance seems to hide a whole galaxy of stars.


    Such a child is born to be taken good care of and spoiled without limit. How can she die?


    He protected her!


    If she really died, how should he tell mu Chuqing?


    How can mu Chuqing come to visit him in his ward so blandly?


    How can su Nuan be so insipid?


    Huoyan, you idiot!


    But these are just his consolation!


    No one dares to make fun of the so-called "no fire without wind".


    What is the truth? We can only wait until Huoyan gives him a definite information again!


    Just in my heart, I''m really upset.


    It wasn''t long before the door opened.


    Xu Jun and did not move, after hearing the doctor''s voice, he looked up to the doctor.


    "Xu Shao, I heard that the wound on your body has split."


    "Well."


    He quietly asked the doctor to bandage his wound and let the doctor talk about the precautions.


    He himself had been looking at the clock on the wall. While the doctor was still working hard, he suddenly interrupted him.


    "Wrap your eyes for me."


    The doctor''s words were interrupted, and he looked at him helplessly. Finally, he instructed the little nurse to wrap two circles of white gauze around him.


    "Well, take a good rest and we''ll..."


    "Wait a minute, and then go!"


    "... OK!"


    The doctor didn''t know why, but he came down.


    This can be convenient for the side of the little nurse, now can be unscrupulous to appreciate Xu Jun and that beautiful face, although wrapped in gauze, but still bear to see!


    Before long, the door of the ward was opened.


    Su Nuan came in excitedly with several bags in her hands.


    "Xu Junyu, let me tell you, I bought a lot today..."


    In the room, the doctor and the nurse were looking at her.


    Su warm Leng for a moment, the line of sight of doubt in the back to her motionless Xu Jun and body swept, and put on the doctor and nurse two people.


    "Well... Didn''t you arrive when I left? It''s been more than an hour now... How do you... "


    It''s just a change of medicine. Can it be used for such a long time?


    "My wound has split." Xu Jun and said.


    The doctor on one side was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly reacted and said:


    "Yes, very serious."

 Chapter 2468

    "Yes, very serious!"


    Su Nuan''s steps to the room pause, and finally speed up the pace, put the bag aside, quickly walked to Xu Jun and his side, carefully looking at him.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Jun sipped his lips and said:


    "I was just thirsty and wanted to drink water. I tripped over my bed."


    Xu Jun and tone sounds very indifferent, seems to be talking about a normal thing.


    But the more so, the more unpleasant Su Nuan sounds.


    This kind of thing, for a normal person, nothing, at most is not careful to make a joke also passed.


    But in fact, Xu Jun and now are not normal people. He is blind now. He can''t do the simplest thing by himself.


    "Didn''t I let Huoyan take good care of you? What about him? "


    Xu Jun and his head turned slightly to one side and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    Su Nuan''s anger suddenly rose, "I asked him to kill a thousand swords! He didn''t even pour you a glass of water?! Don''t let me see him. If I see him, I have to beat him up! This ungrateful fellow


    Xu Jun and his lips moved slightly, and then said, "who made me blind now?"


    "That''s why he''s an ungrateful little man! You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge so obviously even if you are blind! "


    The doctor and nurse standing on one side quietly watched the scene, their faces confused.


    Just now, it was someone else who went to the office to look for them. They wanted to treat Xu Shao''s wound. It seems that they are worried. How come now


    How to become ungrateful in an instant?


    What''s more, what''s called "can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge so obviously", which means that if you don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge so obviously, you won''t be ungrateful?


    "Doctor, what happened to his wound?"


    Although particularly dissatisfied with the fire, but now, or Xu Jun and the injury is the most important!


    The doctor reached out and pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose. Under the lens, a pair of eyes were full of such clear.


    He repeated the points for attention he had just told Xu Junyu. During that time, he deliberately said that the injury was serious for a few minutes. Su Nuan was stunned. He listened carefully and nodded nervously.


    After that, the doctor said:


    "That''s all we need to pay attention to for the time being. We must remember to take good care of him, otherwise the secondary infection or even multiple infection of the wound may cause more serious series of diseases..."


    "I know! I''ll pay attention


    "Good! Let''s go out now. How about a good rest? "


    The doctor looked at Xu Jun and asked for his opinion.


    I don''t know if he did it right?


    This is the reason why I didn''t let myself leave just now, isn''t it?


    "Well."


    Sure enough, Xu Jun and nodded.


    The doctor laughed and left with the nurse beside him!


    After going out, the nurse didn''t react, but she couldn''t hide her jealousy.


    "What does Xu Shao mean? Keep us here just to say a few words to that woman? What''s more, his eyes are clear... "


    "Shut up


    She blurted out her words and was suddenly interrupted by the doctor on one side, "since people choose to do this, there must be his reason and purpose. Since this kind of thing has been said to be confidential, you should shut your mouth for me! Don''t even know how to die at that time! "

 Chapter 2469

    The little nurse answered quickly, then closed her mouth, and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    In the ward, Su Nuan sat next to Xu Jun, hesitating, not knowing what to do


    "Xu Jun and I''m afraid it''s going to take a long time for you to get better. You can''t move casually, you know. Otherwise, it''s me who''s in trouble and you who''re suffering. "


    "I know."


    Xu Jun and light should say, the whole person quietly lean there, quietly too don''t want him


    Su Nuan curled her lips. She felt a little uncomfortable. Although Xu Jun and she did look a lot more honest than before, she still felt that Xu Jun and she were a little more agreeable.


    "Alas..." Su Nuan sighed again.


    Xu Jun and his brow frowned, "Su xiaonuan, do you feel melancholy because you want to marry me a blind man from now on and feel that your life will be dark from now on, or something else, I said..."


    "No! Where did I think about that?! I''m just worried about you... "


    Su Nuan''s words suddenly stopped and didn''t go on.


    Xu Jun and his long eyebrows moved slightly and remained silent for a while


    "I''m hungry."


    Is that embarrassing?


    Su Nuan was relieved. "Oh, just a moment. I''ll tell you, I bought a lot of food this time. Just say what you want to eat!"


    "Well."


    Xu Jun and the light should be a, head toward the direction of Su warm looked in the past.


    Su Nuan got up and put the folding table on the bed, and put her shopping on it.


    "Don''t move. I''ll set it up first. Be careful..."


    As she moves, she nags. Her busy figure is printed into Xu Junyu''s eyes through a lot of gauze


    It''s just like a young daughter-in-law, clumsy, but it really seems to be able to carry a piece of sky.


    He hooked his lips, listened to Su Nuan''s words, and faintly "en" again.


    Su Nuan arranged everything, and then went to Xu Jun and his side, holding his arm in both hands, "come on, side down, so... Yes... OK! Here are the chopsticks. This is the bowl... "


    Xu Jun and frowned, "why give me these?"


    "Eat!" What Su Nuan said is natural


    "It''s not convenient for me!"


    Xu Junyu pushed the chopsticks and bowl to Su Nuan, "if you think I''m in trouble, you can say it, I won''t force you."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, "said a hundred times, I did not dislike you."


    "You let me, a blind man, eat by myself!" The tone of accusation and the whole body of resentment made Su Nuan a little crazy.


    "But you always have to pass. You can''t always let me feed you? "


    "No?"


    Su Nuan''s face was all wrinkled. "Of course not! If you can do something yourself, try to do it yourself. You see... I have to work in the future. I can''t always take care of you! What''s more, I feed you and you don''t feel very comfortable... I''ve put what you want to eat into your bowl. You just have to pick it in your mouth by yourself! Even if you can''t see it, you can''t eat it in your nose, can you? "


    "..." Xu Jun and Wu Yu.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. You can try. If you can''t, I''ll feed you again."


    Su warm again put the chopsticks into the hands of Xu Jun and, "eat, it''s not hot."


    With that, she couldn''t wait to bow her head and eat it herself.


    Xu Jun and he just sat there with the bowl and chopsticks, motionless.

 Chapter 2470

    Xu Jun and he just sat there with the bowl and chopsticks, motionless.


    Su Nuan didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, so he couldn''t stand Xu Junyu''s "sight". He stopped his action and looked up at him with helpless face.


    "My wound hurts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan took a puff at the corner of her mouth. It was like that if she didn''t compromise, she would be too cruel and unsympathetic


    Xu Jun and make her conscience uneasy, natural food again good, she also can''t eat.


    Put the chopsticks on the table, she stood up, sat down next to Xu Jun and took the chopsticks in his hand.


    "Yes, I''ll feed you now, my uncle."


    "You can choose not to feed me."


    "Come on, open your mouth!"


    Su Nuan was really defeated by him, and put a mouthful of meat into his mouth.


    Although it is caught off guard, but Xu Jun and finally did not say anything.


    After waiting for Xu Jun and the old man to be well treated, Su Nuan breathed a sigh, poured water for Xu Jun and put it aside, and then looked at the dishes on the table, excitedly preparing to eat.


    Xu Junyu looked at her eagerly across the hazy gauze, hooked the corner of her lips, and saw that she picked up chopsticks to pick up a large piece of bone and meat sauce and was about to put it into her mouth. Xu Junyu suddenly said:


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Pa Ta" a, see the meat of the mouth so fell into her bowl.


    Then he looked at him incredulously, "you... What did you say?"


    God, Amitabha bless her, she just really heard wrong.


    You must have heard wrong!


    "I said I had to go to the bathroom!"


    Xu Jun repeated with one word, and succeeded in turning the prayer of Su warm into a bubble.


    She put down her chopsticks, looked around the room with her head, and said with embarrassment:


    "Can you... Bear it? Your fire is not here... "


    Before he went to the toilet or something, it was the person named Huoyan who helped him. After all


    After all, how could she do such a thing?


    "No Xu Jun and directly said, the body slightly moved, "quickly help me to the toilet, I can''t help it."


    Su Nuan''s face wrinkled together. She scratched her head irritably. Finally, she stood up and walked to Xu Jun and his side, "OK, say yes, I only help you to the bathroom, and I don''t care about the rest!"


    "What else do you want to care about?"


    Xu Jun and his wife got out of bed and asked in a faint voice.


    Su Nuan immediately blushed and said, "of course, I didn''t think about anything!"


    Xu Jun and hook lips, hand tightly grasp Su warm arm, and light way: "you can think of. Anyway, we have done what we should do and shouldn''t do, and naturally we have seen what we should see and shouldn''t see. What can we be shy about? "


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Su Nuan of course knows that what he said was that she was drunk that day and forced him to do something.


    What did she see?


    She really didn''t see anything, okay?!


    At that time, she was really drunk and unconscious. If she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, she would have made money


    But in fact, except the next day up to see his flesh colored chest, nothing good?


    Besides, it''s said on TV that women''s first time is very painful?


    But the next day, she didn''t feel all right?

 Chapter 2471

    But the next day, she didn''t feel all right?


    What is pain?


    As she walked towards the bathroom with Xu Junyu, she recalled how she felt that day. Anyway, he didn''t remember the situation at that time, and then she thought about how she felt the next morning


    Think about it carefully, or feel nothing.


    "Strange, how can there be no feeling? Is it because he is too young to feel anything? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his pretty good mood suddenly became gloomy


    This dead woman, does she know that she has said what she thinks?


    "What are you talking about?" He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know, but he betrayed him in a cold voice.


    "Ah?"


    Su Nuan didn''t expect that Xu Jun asked her at the meeting. When she heard the voice, she was still wondering. She looked at a place where Xu Jun was with her.


    If he was just thinking about it, in fact, he might be wrong, but seeing Su Nuan''s careless action, Xu Jun and his lungs are almost angry!


    How dare you question him?


    Don''t you feel it?


    If I had known that, I would have done it on that day!


    Let her know what real feeling is!


    But Su Nuan also reacted later and quickly denied: "did I say anything? I didn''t say anything, did I? You heard wrong


    "Su xiaonuan, do you think I''m blind and deaf?"


    "No, no, I just said..." Su Nuan really wants to knock herself twice. Is she crazy? How can such things be said? What a shame!


    It is said that people who are blind have very flexible ears. It can be seen that this is true.


    But she can''t admit what she was thinking just now, can she?


    "I just said..." Su Nuan bit her lip and racked her brains to find an excuse to prevaricate. Looking up, she suddenly saw the bathroom in front of her. She had an idea and immediately said:


    "Ah, I mean the bathroom is here!"


    "Is it?" Xu Jun continued to be cold, and the voice asked


    "Yes! Watch your step. There''s a small step... Come on, raise your foot... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his wife sipped their lips and clenched their teeth.


    This dead woman


    Where are the steps in the bathroom?


    She''s lying to ghosts?!


    But who made him blind now.


    Obediently, he raised his foot and took a big step into the bathroom


    "Yes, yes! Good, good! "


    Su Nuan quickly encouraged him, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s rare to see Xu Jun with such a "stupid" time, I feel really cool.


    If you think about it carefully, he will believe what she says in the future, and there is no doubt that he will do what she says, and let her hold it and rub it flat. Can''t you look forward to it more?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    She couldn''t help laughing again. She was angry with Xu Jun, who had seen through all her thoughts


    "What are you laughing at?"


    It''s almost four words grinded out of gnashing teeth.


    "No, I just... Thought of something funny." This time, Su Nuan didn''t deny that she really laughed. She just found an excuse to prevaricate.


    "Well, go in yourself."


    She said, is about to release the hand of Xu Jun and, but Xu Jun and dead to grasp her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Is this the bathroom?"


    "It''s inside!"


    "You let me in by myself?"


    "What else?"

 Chapter 2472

    "You let me in by myself?"


    "What else?"


    During this period, Su Nuan wanted to take back his hand, but found that this guy was really hurt and still had so much strength.


    "I can go in myself! The bathroom is so big, do I know where the toilet is? You want me to spill it out, don''t you? "


    "..." although I don''t want to admit it, Xu Junyu''s concerns are right


    "Good! I''ll help you in! "


    After biting her teeth, she still held Xu Junyu firmly and went in, then took him to the front of the toilet


    "Well, there''s the toilet in front of you! Can you let me go now? "


    She drew her hand back. Xu Jun and his foot poked forward and kicked the hard toilet. This time, she didn''t continue to embarrass her and let go of her hand.


    Su Nuan gets free and turns around and runs out.


    Shut the bathroom.


    Thank goodness he didn''t say that he couldn''t find the toilet. Let her


    A picture suddenly appeared in her mind. Just for a moment, she suddenly got goose bumps and waved away the ugly pictures in her mind.


    Standing outside the bathroom door, the voice of Xu Jun and Jieshou came out slowly, and the voice came out¡ª¡ª


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Su Nuan tugs at the corners of her lips, and her face burns unconsciously. It''s too embarrassing


    "I''m fine."


    Suddenly, Xu Junyu''s voice came from inside. Su Nuan seemed to be scared and shivered.


    "Oh... Here it is."


    Su Nuan covers her face with her hands. She feels that the heat on her face has dissipated before she opens the door. She is relieved to see that Xu Jun and Xu Jun have packed up and are standing in the same place. She walks over and helps Xu Jun and Xu Jun out of the bathroom


    When she came out, she forgot to remind him that there were steps at the door, but Xu Junyu suddenly reached for the doorframe, and then suddenly took Su Nuan''s hand and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Jun and a hand holding the doorframe, said: "here is not a step?"


    Su Nuan remembered what she had just said, and even said: "yes, remember to raise your feet, raise some!"


    "Well." Xu Jun and should a, hand tightly clenched Su warm hand, raised foot, stepped out, during the body also slightly shake, Su warm helped him.


    Finally, she rearranged Xu Jun and her husband to the hospital bed. She breathed heavily and sat down at the table again. As soon as she picked up chopsticks to eat, Xu Jun and her husband spoke again.


    "I''m thirsty."


    Su Zhongfeng rolled his eyes and put the chopsticks aside. He stood up and put the cup into his hand. "Here! The temperature is just right! "


    Xu Jun and took it, finished the water and handed the empty cup to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan put the water cup aside and asked, "do you still drink?"


    "No more."


    She took a look at him, turned around and sat down at the table again. Looking at the big pot of sauce bones in front of her, she didn''t use chopsticks at all. She grabbed one with her bare hands and handed it to her mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the meat coming to his mouth again


    "Su Nuan..."


    This time, Su Nuan did not stop at all. He opened his mouth and gnawed at the sauce bone. Finally, he took a big mouthful of meat into his mouth.


    If the doctor didn''t say he was blind, she suspected that Xu Jun and he must have played tricks on her!

 Chapter 2473

    If the doctor didn''t say he was blind, she suspected that Xu Jun and he must have played tricks on her!


    Every time waiting for her to eat into the mouth when the call her.


    This time it was, but even if it was a big deal, she had to eat the meat in her mouth.


    It''s not so good.


    She chewed the meat in her mouth with satisfaction, and then lazily responded to Xu Jun and, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he took another bite


    "Nothing. Just to remind you, I didn''t wash my hands just now. "


    Su warm a face doesn''t matter, "this is not too urgent.". When I''m finished, I''ll get you a towel. "


    Xu Jun and hook the lips, "en. I''m not in a hurry


    "Oh."


    Su Nuan was at ease, and finally he was completely settled down.


    After eating the sauced bone and meat in his hand, he put the bone aside, licked the oil in his hand with satisfaction, and reached for another piece.


    In the room with only two people, there was only the sound of Su Nuan eating, and the sound of TUT tut after she finished licking her fingers


    "Su Nuan, what are you eating?"


    Xu Jun and I were silent for a while, but they couldn''t help talking.


    "Chew the sauce bone. Yes? What would you like to eat? "


    Su Nuan nibbled at the sauced bone. The bone stewed well, but the soft one just stuck to the bone. Once she bit it down, the loose meat on the bone immediately went into her mouth. After two bites, she ate all the bones in her hand.


    She habitually held her fingers, looked up at Xu Jun and asked.


    Xu Junyu shook his head, "No. I didn''t wash my hands... In fact, I think you need to wash your hands, too. Just at the door of the bathroom, when I stepped on the steps, I seemed to shake your hand... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are staring at each other. The ever-changing expression on their face is so funny.


    "I remember the last time you had a meal, you seemed to like soy sauce bones very much. If you don''t have enough, you can buy it again.... "


    Xu Jun and the voice did not fall, see Su warm suddenly stood up, covered his mouth, ran into the toilet.


    Then, Xu Junyu heard the retching sound coming from the toilet.


    Xu Jun and the corners of his lips conjure up a successful smile, and while Su Nuan is away, he laughs freely without any disguise


    For a long time, Su Nuan came out with her hands on the wall. Her face turned pale. She had just used all her strength to vomit. Now she almost had no strength


    Now I was leaning against the wall outside the bathroom, covering my chest and gasping


    Xu Junyu turned to look at her direction and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Smell speech, Su warm stares at Xu Jun and, tone weak ground asks a way: "Xu Jun and, you ya intentional?"


    "On purpose? Did I do anything? "


    "You..." Su Nuan didn''t know how to speak.


    But Xu Junyu kindly asked, "what''s the matter? I heard that you just seemed very uncomfortable. Would you like to see a doctor? "


    "No. I''m fine. " Su Nuan couldn''t find a way.


    "Yes? Your body is your own. You just have your own sense of propriety. Can you get me a wet towel? "


    "... oh."


    It''s rare to see Xu Jun talking with such politeness. Subconsciously, she answered, turned around and went into the bathroom. Before long, she took a wet towel and handed it to Xu Jun and


    Xu Junyu wiped his hands and urged Su Nuan: "OK, I''m OK this time. You can eat quickly. If it''s not enough, you can ask for more. "

 Chapter 2474

    Xu Junyu wiped his hands and urged Su Nuan: "OK, I''m OK this time. You can eat quickly. If it''s not enough, you can ask for more. "


    Su Nuan looked down at the big bowl of soy sauce bones on the table. Her favorite soy sauce bones


    She opened her mouth, and suddenly she had another nausea. She covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    Xu Jun and pick pick eyebrows, leaning on the bed.


    After su Nuan came out of the bathroom again, the whole person collapsed on the sofa.


    "Xu Junyu, you... You really don''t pit me?"


    Why does she always feel this way?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Listen to this completely unknown, so even it is easy to hear that he is concerned about her tone, Su Nuan feel his heart is too dark.


    Although he was the culprit who made her look like she is now, it seems that he didn''t mean to.


    As for the coincidence before, maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    After all, his eyes can''t see. What does she do? How can he see so punctually?


    So, it''s better to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "It''s OK. I just ate too much meat. I''m a little tired, but now it''s OK. I''ll have a rest first..."


    Xu Jun and nodded, "well, you have a rest first, and you can eat later."


    "No... no more. Ha ha, I''m full. I''ll clean up later. "


    She said, looking at the things on the table, and once again pressing the acid from her stomach down


    In the future, we will never be able to eat the sauce bone well


    "If you have your own sense of propriety, don''t be hungry."


    Xu Jun said to her kindly.


    Su warm "en" a, continue to collapse in the sofa.


    For a long time, the nausea in her heart was gradually suppressed by her, and her body gradually recovered.


    But seeing the dishes at that table, Su Nuan didn''t even have the courage to come near. I''m afraid to see things and think about things that are not so beautiful.


    Fortunately, at this time, Huoyan, who had just not appeared, opened the door and came in. Seeing Su Nuan in the room, he looked slightly stunned. Then he looked at the motionless young master on the bed and called "young master" softly


    As soon as Su Nuan came in from Huoyan, he raised his eyelids and glared at him. This ungrateful guy still knew that he was coming back


    "Where did you just go?" Her tone was quite bad. He was very ungrateful to Xu Jun. in fact, it had nothing to do with her.


    At most, there is some imbalance in my mind.


    But this time, his ingratitude did her a lot of harm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Su Nuan''s question, Huoyan looks at Xu JUNHE. His young master still doesn''t move and doesn''t give him any response.


    "Something happened."


    Su Nuan was still dissatisfied. "Your biggest thing is your young master, isn''t it. Even if you have your own things to do, at least take him to solve his physiological problems before you leave? "


    Well, she took Xu Jun to the bathroom with her. Although this process is not very embarrassing, now she has left a serious psychological shadow, OK? How can she eat well in the future!


    "..." Huoyan was stunned by Su Nuan''s complaint. The only thing she could understand was to take the young master to solve the physiological needs.


    Physiological needs?


    Which... Which aspect?


    Some needs, even he can''t help.


    These things should be divided into men and women.


    If he can''t do it, she will do it.

 Chapter 2475

    If he can''t do it, she will do it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the temporary embarrassment in the room.


    Huoyan looked at Su Nuan, then shook his head, "No."


    "Then eat what''s on the table."


    Xu Jun and said, very satisfied with the fire reaction fast enough, can be regarded as a reward.


    Huoyan was deeply moved. At the same time, he had all kinds of helplessness to his young master. Sometimes unreasonable can drive people crazy, but once they get better, they can''t stand it.


    "Good."


    Not only Huoyan himself, but also su Nuan, who was moved by Xu Jun''s thoughtfulness, looked at Huoyan and said:


    "Look how thoughtful your young master is to you. Huoyan, you can''t be so ungrateful. It''s not easy to find a boss like Xu Jun and... "


    "Ungrateful?" Huoyan doesn''t know what Su Nuan is talking about. He just goes out to do something. How can he come back to attract Su Nuan''s disgust?


    Before he left, she called him "brother fire"?


    Looking at Huoyan''s face, Su Nuan sighed, "it''s OK, you can eat it now, while it''s still hot."


    Since Xu Jun and don''t care, she said no more is not suitable.


    "Su xiaonuan, now the fire is here, you go back first."


    Sue warmed up for a while, so good?


    "Go back and have a good sleep, and come back in the afternoon."


    "..." she knew that how could Xu Jun be so good with him!


    It''s two o''clock now. Well, it''s already afternoon!


    How many hours can she sleep when she comes home?


    "Or you don''t want to go back?"


    "I''m going back."


    Of course, I want to go back. It''s good for her to take a good bath when she comes home.


    "Well. At seven in the evening, come on time. "


    "Good."


    With that, Su Nuan is just like the bird who let out the cage. For fear that Xu Jun will suddenly change his mind, SA Yazi runs out.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only a gust of wind left in the ward.


    Huoyan watched this scene happen, and now he was caught off guard.


    It took me a long time to recover and said with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Su is really fun..."


    No wonder his young master likes to keep her around.


    After a mouthful of food, when I saw the food on the table in front of me, Huoyan gently laughed again. His eyes were big and his stomach was small. I can''t finish a few meals of this kind of food.


    When Xu Junyu heard the sound of fire, he began to feel bad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He didn''t want to tell anyone whether Su Nuan was funny or not


    "The fire is burning to pause for a while," en, found. Miss Mu''s daughter was sent to America. Some of the injuries are serious. Going to the United States is 100% more secure than receiving treatment at home. "


    When Huoyan said this, the whole person was a little nervous.


    The injury is not serious, it is very serious.


    It''s not that she can get 100% protection when she goes abroad, but that she has the only chance to survive.


    But this kind of thing, if let his young master know, I don''t know what will be tossed out.


    Since it has been sent to the United States, I think that the lovely child will really get better.


    After hearing this result, Xu Junyu naturally accepted it


    If Huoyan comes back today and says that Doudou is OK, he will not believe it.


    After all, it''s still small, and it''s closest to the explosion site. Even with his protection, it can''t be intact.

 Chapter 2476

    After all, it''s still small, and it''s closest to the explosion site. Even with his protection, it can''t be intact.


    Now that he is confirmed to have been injured and sent to the United States, although he may continue to suffer a lot of crimes, he can finally confirm that he is better. That is the best news.


    "Well."


    His own self-esteem, coupled with his trust in Huoyan for so many years, and the difference of Mu Chuqing that he had noticed before, he readily accepted the result.


    Huoyan also should be a, bow to continue to eat up.


    Although I ate a lot in the end, I had a stomachache.


    When Huoyan finishes his meal and finds someone to clean up the room, Xu Junyu suddenly throws the car keys to Huoyan


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huoyan looked at the key in his hand, some doubts.


    Usually, the young master has a car for him.


    Is that to give him another car?


    Xu Jun hooked his lips and said:


    "You go home... And..."


    After hearing what Xu Junyu said, Huoyan stood by the bed with a look of shock. He could not say anything


    ¡±What are you doing? Bring it to me before five o''clock! "


    "... oh... Oh... OK!"


    Although I know that the young master of his family is not an ordinary person, and he never does ordinary things. He is obviously used to it, but I was surprised this time.


    After carefully recalling what Xu Jun had just said, he made sure that he didn''t hear it wrong, and went out of the room with the car key.


    -


    Su ran out of the hospital in one breath, directly stopped a taxi and got in.


    The fiery look scared the driver almost didn''t drive the car as an airplane, for fear that she would be caught by her pursuers


    It''s about 30 minutes'' journey from the hospital to where she lives. This time, it takes 20 minutes to get home.


    Comfortable to soak a bath, casually put on a piece of clothing, will be thrown into the bed.


    Lying on the bed, Su Nuan was moved to cry


    It''s better to have your own bed.


    Although there is a rest room in Xu Jun''s ward and the environment inside is actually quite good, she is taking care of the patient after all and has no way to sleep well


    Now, I should know how extraordinary her bed means to her.


    Although now hungry, but far from her bed to more attractive.


    Before going to bed, she specially took out her mobile phone and set an alarm.


    "Xu Jun and let me arrive at seven... En... Get up at six?" It''s better to be earlier... It''s better to be at 6:12... Forget it, just go to 6:30, or 6:32... "


    At last, she set the alarm to six thirty-five.


    You can''t tell Xu Jun what time she must arrive. Anyway, Huoyan is there to take care of him. It doesn''t matter if she is ten or eight minutes late.


    It''s not the college entrance examination.


    In this way, put the mobile phone on the bedside table, the whole person sighed with ease, closed his eyes, and went to sleep happily.


    This sleep of the dark, tonight I do not know what year, tired of her even dream energy are not.


    As the sun gradually sets, a beautiful sunset appears on the horizon, which also announces that the whole busy and tense city will usher in the complete liberation of this day.


    After work, relax, the gorgeous and obscure nightlife is about to begin


    Sleepy, sleepy Su Nuan is finally woken up by the mobile phone ring.


    She closed her eyes, crossed the alarm up and off, sighed, and her heavy head began to work


    However, at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came out of her mobile phone.

 Chapter 2477

    However, at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came out of her mobile phone.


    Eyes suddenly opened, in front of her cell phone.


    She had just turned off the alarm, but now¡ª¡ª


    It turns out that she accidentally connected a phone call


    "Wennuan, I''m back."


    That voice slowly, as if with a strong pleasure, as if he felt that he came back, for Su Nuan, is how a huge surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t speak. She sat up calmly from the bed.


    However, the fingertips of her hands holding the quilt tightly turned white, revealing her tension at a glance.


    Yeah, he said a week later


    Now, obviously


    "... where are you now?"


    After a long time, Su Nuan picked up his cell phone and asked


    "Well? I''d like to see you soon, but I''m sorry. I''m in the Northeast now. "


    Su Nuan''s eyes blinked, and her whole body collapsed instantly. It was only then that she found that she was just tensing her body.


    "Oh... Then you can accompany them. I''m... Fine. "


    If she could, she really didn''t want to meet him. She didn''t want to meet him all her life


    "Well, but I don''t think it will be very long. I should go to Fucheng to see you with my parents. And


    "Don''t hurry to see me! I''m fine now. As for fan Yiwen, the specific time hasn''t been set yet... "


    Su warm mouth interrupted him to say next of words, tone is blunt ground to show obvious nervousness.


    Zhao Qiming was silent for a while on the phone, "... Is that right?"


    His voice is quiet and cold, Su warm a heart to carry, even busy way: "yes."


    She wanted to end the call immediately. She didn''t expect his return at all.


    "Yes. Take good care of yourself. We''ll see you in a while. "


    Zhao Qiming suddenly gave a light smile, and his voice was spoiled.


    After a pause, Sue took down her cell phone and hung up


    A glance at the time, six twenty, from her alarm, there are more than ten minutes.


    Looking at her mobile phone, she was stunned for a long time, then she scratched her head and buried her whole face in her knees


    Zhao Qiming came back as scheduled, but her plan to get married as scheduled has not been settled up to now.


    This time, Zhao Qiming still has too many reasons to entangle himself.


    What should she do to let him let her go


    Looking at the empty room, Su Nuan suddenly had a cold war.


    She doesn''t want to be alone now, she doesn''t want to.


    Suddenly he opened the quilt and jumped down from the bed. Without a trace of staying, he changed his clothes, pulled his hair casually twice, and took the bag out of the door.


    There is no extra consideration at all. This time, it is not that she has to catch up with Xu Jun within the time set by him, but because no one can give her enough sense of security except to go to the hospital and to Xu Jun and her side.


    It''s something she didn''t realize.


    She has already begun to rely on Xu Jun and her husband.


    After a few minutes of traffic jam, when she arrived at the hospital, it was just like her deliberately pinching. It was just seven o''clock


    The TV is on in the room. Xu Junyu leans on the head of the bed, facing the TV, while Huoyan leans on the sofa. Seeing her coming in, she subconsciously looks at Xu Junyu


    Seeing the gauze on his young master''s face, he was slightly relieved.

 Chapter 2478

    Seeing the gauze on his young master''s face, he was slightly relieved.


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Junyu, who is facing the TV in a daze, and then watches the TV


    The TV station suddenly jumped the channel


    Su Nuan sees that Huoyan changes the channel with the remote control, and then sees Xu Junyu, still indifferent.


    She blinked a little, and then she gave herself a wry smile.


    I can''t help laughing at myself. Su Nuan, you are really stupid.


    Xu Jun and his face are still covered with gauze. His eyes can''t be seen because of an accident. How can he watch TV.


    Huoyan stood up, his tone was subtle and unnatural, "Shao... Young master is bored, so I turned on the TV. Although I can''t see it, it''s good to listen to the sound..."


    "Oh."


    Su Nuan simply answered and went to the bedside of Xu Jun and his wife.


    "Here you are."


    "Yes." Su Nuan answered softly and said, "did you go to bed in the afternoon?"


    "A little sleep. But you''re here on time. You''re not bad


    Xu Jun and hook lips smile, may be a long time did not speak, the whole person looks lazy.


    Su Nuan blinked, "how do you know?"


    Huoyan pinched a sweat on one side, this... Young master, this can be too obvious, he can''t see the time, how can he say "one point is not bad".


    "Su xiaonuan, are you stupid, or do you think our" news network "has changed its time?"


    As soon as Xu Jun and his words fall, Huoyan and Su Nuan turn their heads to watch TV.


    The opening song of the news network, which has not changed for thousands of years, is wonderful.


    Huoyan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. His young master was really extraordinary.


    Su Nuan turned her lips. Well, she ignored that


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "How can I eat without you?"


    Su Nuan rolled a white eye, "yes, you are my uncle! What would you like to eat? "


    "Huoyan, you go to buy dinner." Xu Jun said to Huoyan directly.


    "Yes, young master." Huoyan put down the remote control and went out directly.


    Hearing that the door of the room was closed, Xu Junyu reached out and patted his bedside position, "sit here."


    Su Nuan is a little worried now. He doesn''t have the strength to worry about other things, so he just sits in the past


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Jun and his wife leaned over and took out something from under the pillow and handed it to Su Nuan


    "Here, this is yours."


    Su Nuan takes over Xu Jun and hands her the little red book.


    "What is this..."


    She puzzled, directly opened to see the content, a word directly stuck in the throat.


    Inside, at a glance, it was a picture of her and Xu Jun with her head together. On one side, it was also marked with her name and all kinds of registration information.


    This... This is


    "What is this?" She exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Jun''s voice was loud and he could not help frowning


    "What''s the name of the ghost? I''m blind. Are you blind, too? Or are you illiterate and don''t know the word "marriage certificate"


    Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, looked at the things in his hand again unbelievably, pressed down his heart and continued to say:


    "Of course I know it''s a marriage certificate?! But... But this... I know. Is this fake... "


    "Really."


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened, "how can it be?! I didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you, and I didn''t take this picture! "

 Chapter 2479

    Su Nuan''s eyes widened, "how can it be?! I didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you, and I didn''t take this picture! "


    "Isn''t that you in the picture? Who stipulates that marriage must go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    The tone of Xu Jun''s talk with him is not so calm.


    But Su Nuan still didn''t believe it, "you must be lying to me! No matter how rich you are, you can''t ask the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a marriage certificate for you without anything! "


    "What do you mean I have nothing? Have you forgot? Your account book is still with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan held his forehead, almost didn''t let himself faint.


    Her account book


    At the beginning, I only thought about Xu Jun and taking her account book to be a demon, but I didn''t expect that he could still take her account book to do this kind of thing.


    She is silly, at the beginning from home to take out the account book, is not for with fan Yiwen pull card?


    The household register has such an important role. Why didn''t she think of it at the beginning?


    "What? Do you regret it? "


    Su Nuan doesn''t speak for a long time, which arouses Xu Junyu''s doubts. That''s for sure.


    Su Nuan clenched the marriage certificate in her hand and shook her head, "no regrets. I''m surprised that it''s so easy to get a marriage certificate... "


    Since she had promised before, she didn''t intend to make herself regret it. She just felt that it was a little too easy. It was the first time she had heard of such things


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    This is not a good thing for her now.


    When Zhao Qiming comes back, she doesn''t have to worry too much


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing her sigh, Xu Jun and asked, he thought she would toss with him for a long time, did not expect that in addition to the surprise at the beginning, she was quite at ease, now this pair of reassuring sigh, what is the meaning?


    Didn''t you have the attitude of not marrying him at first?


    Although I changed my attitude before, at most I didn''t resist


    Now it seems that she really wants to marry him soon


    abnormal! It''s not normal.


    "Nothing. I just think that in this world, I''m afraid it''s as simple as my marriage."


    Xu Jun and chuckled, "if you think it''s simple, you can ask for the wedding. As long as you want, I can satisfy you


    Su Nuan quickly shook his head, later found that Xu Jun and now can''t see, just said: "no, I don''t mean that. In fact, it''s very simple. I don''t need a wedding. "


    "I''m afraid not."


    This sentence was uttered by Xu Junyu in silence for a long time.


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened when he heard the speech,


    "Why?! Didn''t we say so at the beginning? "


    "Su Nuan, I''m blind now."


    "What''s the matter?" What does it have to do with a wedding?


    Xu Junyu is silent again. Su Nuan stares at him, but when he stares at him, he feels that Xu Junyu is wronged and helpless, and the sadness rising in the room.


    Her anger was suddenly suppressed by the sudden sadness.


    When the atmosphere in the room dropped to the lowest point again, Xu Junyu murmured, "I need to give my mother an explanation. Do you understand Su Nuan? "


    It almost made Su Nuan cry with the sound of begging


    "I''m like this now. I don''t know what she will be sad to know? I have to reassure her... "

 Chapter 2480

    "I''m like this now. I don''t know what she will be sad to know? I have to reassure her... "


    Su Nuan bit her lip, looked down at the dark red marriage certificate in her hand, and said, "but we all got the marriage certificate. I''m sure she''ll be glad to see the marriage certificate. "


    Xu Jun shook his head, "it''s not the same. If there was only one marriage certificate before, she might be very happy, but now it''s different. She might think, why don''t you agree to hold a wedding with me? Maybe it''s because she thinks that I lack courage and dare not face all the people. Since then, my life has been spent in negativity... No matter what, she will not be at ease... "


    Either way?


    At present, Su Nuan feels guilty for both possibilities.


    What Xu Jun said is reasonable.


    Mothers worry about their children all the time.


    When they don''t get married, they rush to get married. When they get married, they rush to have children. When they have children, they start to worry about their grandchildren


    I can''t finish it all my life


    "Now that I look like this, I regret almost every day why I didn''t listen to her more. Now, what I do is to make her feel more sad. But even this, I can''t help myself... "


    Su Nuan began to feel distressed. She was also a daughter. How could she want to make her mother sad.


    Xu Jun and being able to realize this proved that he was very good to his mother.


    Xu Jun and across the gauze looking at Su warm reaction, looking at her tangled and distressed expression, the eyelids under the gauze moved.


    "Since you have decided to marry me, I have the obligation to give you a perfect wedding. You will be the wife of Xu Jun and me in the future. If others have, you should have, and you must be better than them. You should have what others don''t have, and if they can never get it easily, it''s your right. So at least I should give it to you. At present, this wedding is the first one. "


    Xu Jun and said flatly, Su Nuan''s indifferent heart stirred again.


    Is he really unconscious or intentional? How can he say it so indifferently when it makes a woman''s heart beat.


    Wedding


    When she heard what Xu Jun said, she didn''t expect it to be false


    Although she has a strong character, she is still a woman in the final analysis. She doesn''t deny everything without believing in love.


    She thought that if she agreed, the wedding would be fantastic and beautiful.


    But is it really OK?


    What was it like that day?


    "Su Nuan, I may be blind all my life. Don''t you want a wedding all your life?"


    "I..."


    In fact, no wedding is OK.


    Just like her mother and uncle Zhao, there is no wedding. It has been so many years.


    "I can''t stay in hospital all the time. My mother has to face the fact that I''m blind when I leave the hospital. I don''t think I''ll know what he''ll be like. She always reported good news but not bad news. She would rather hide herself and be sad than let me know. But her happiness, always wish everyone can understand. But she didn''t think about it. I was her son after all. It must be sad when I met something. Even if she didn''t want me to know, how could I not guess that she was hiding alone without her laughter... "

 Chapter 2481

    There are tears in Su Nuan''s eyes.


    She could fully imagine the scene at that time.


    I think of the scene of the kind and expensive woman hiding and crying alone


    It''s so sad.


    "Xu Junyu, stop talking. I promise you


    If her mother wanted to see her in her wedding dress, she thought.


    Su Nuan reached out and touched the tears in her eyes. She felt very uncomfortable


    Xu Junyu sat there looking at her. Although she compromised with him again and walked in step by step with the pace he had designed, it was obviously a pleasant thing for him, but he was not happy at the moment.


    He never knew that a woman could be so simple.


    "I''ll be good to you."


    Watching Su Nuan wipe his tears, Xu Junyu suddenly said


    No matter what his original reason is, the purpose is the same


    He will be good to her, because the ultimate goal of marrying her is to be good to her.


    Su Nuan had heard him say this before, but the second time he heard it, his heart was still pounding.


    But I didn''t know how to respond, so I nodded.


    Just at this time, her stomach suddenly "grunted".


    Su Nuan was embarrassed for a while. It was rare for her to have such a sensational atmosphere. She could really pick the time.


    But Xu Junyu frowned, "did you go back and eat again?"


    "... No."


    Su Nuan couldn''t understand why he was so angry all of a sudden. Was it because he also enjoyed the atmosphere just now and hated her "grunt"?


    "I''m sorry!"


    She subconsciously said sorry, Xu Jun and simply can''t laugh or cry, "you are hungry, why do you want to say sorry to me?"


    "Well? Aren''t you angry? "


    Xu Jun and Leng Leng, "why am I so angry?" It''s like taking gun medicine.


    "How do I know why you''re angry?"


    "Then why do you say I''m angry?" When did he get angry? Why didn''t he feel it?


    "Where are so many? Why are you just angry?"


    Su Nuan almost knelt down to Xu Jun and this wonderful flower. She didn''t even know if she was angry. She asked her why he was angry?!


    Strange, strange!


    Su Nuan''s last words are extremely irritable, which is more powerful than Xu Jun''s tone.


    Xu Jun was very angry with him, but he didn''t find out how angry he was just now. Anyway, he was very angry now.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    He took a deep breath and returned


    As a result, Su Wenmeng said, "why do you tell me it doesn''t matter?"


    Xu Jun and gritted his teeth, "didn''t you just say sorry to me?"


    Su Nuan bared her teeth. What did she do wrong? You want to tell him you''re sorry?


    Is she crazy?


    But the fact is that, she is not good to refute anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the room. As a result, Xu Jun and Shen Sheng said impatiently: "what are you doing? There''s a cake there, don''t you see it?! Go to eat! "


    "Cake? Where? "


    Su Nuan blinked and looked at Xu Jun and asked.


    "Su xiaonuan, do you want a blind man to show you where the cake is?"


    "Er..."


    Su Nuan was embarrassed. She looked at everything in the room where she could put things. Sure enough, she saw the cake box on the small tea table beside the sofa


    Eyes immediately bright, Haagen Dazs!?


    It''s amazing. Sure enough, I have cake to eat with Xu Junyu.

 Chapter 2482

    It''s amazing. Sure enough, I have cake to eat with Xu Junyu.


    Excitedly toward the cake in the past, by the way asked: "how can you remember to buy cake to eat?"


    "Can''t I eat it?"


    Su Nuan took out the cake, looked at the whole cake, pursed a smile, picked up the spoon and took a bite


    "You don''t eat sweets, do you?"


    "..." Xu Jun and thin lips pursed into a straight line, and then looked at Su Wensi across the gauze. He looked at Su Wensi with his teeth bared and smiling.


    "Su xiaonuan, if you don''t want to eat, just throw the cake to me."


    Su Nuan quickly stretched out his hand and put the cake in his arms, "eating, eating!"


    She said, for fear that Xu Jun would really rush up and throw away the cake, and tried to put two mouthfuls in her mouth.


    Looking at her that pair of panic appearance, Xu Jun and can''t help but gently pulled lip, "eat also can''t block your mouth."


    In that tone, they were not aware of each other''s doting, but with a little arrogant tone.


    Su Nuan was holding a big cake by himself, and soon he ate a quarter of it.


    "Eat less! In a moment, Huoyan will bring back dinner! "


    Looking at her not to stop signs, Xu Jun and finally did not hold back.


    The room is filled with thick sweet and greasy smell of cream. Xu Jun and he have endured it for a long time. Seeing her eat happily, they just don''t speak. But he just wants to buy something for her on a whim.


    Today''s marriage, he thought, should also show a little, the result of this dead woman is endless!


    Su Nuan shook his head. "I''ll just eat this for dinner... Well, you haven''t eaten yet... Wait, I''ll cut you a piece..."


    "I don''t eat."


    Xu Junyu refused directly without hesitation. Looking at Su Nuan sitting there with his cake in his arms, he still couldn''t stop smoking.


    I was embarrassed to burp in front of her for a long time, but after I got a little familiar with her, I really didn''t mean anything.


    But this time


    She can really see him as a blind man!


    I can''t help but want to talk about her, but I can''t help it. He is blind now.


    In the end, he turned his head silently, closed his eyes and completely regarded himself as a blind man.


    "Su xiaonuan, you give me enough, I can''t stand the taste!"


    Side body, Xu Jun and back toward Su warm say, the tone of command.


    Su Nuan turned her lips and murmured in a low voice, "I can''t stand you buying..."


    "You don''t want to eat cake any more!"


    Su warm body a stiff, stuffed a big mouthful of cake into his mouth, quickly put down the spoon, know that Xu Jun and so say must be to hear what she just said, quickly flattered: "don''t, don''t, I don''t eat still can''t?"? I''ll have dinner with you later. "


    Xu Jun and hook the hook lips, "remember to feed me well."


    Su Nuan rolled a white eye, "yes, my Uncle Xu."


    "Now I''m bored. I''ll tell you a story."


    "Su Nuan said nothing.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, forbeared his temper, and said: "you are not a child, what story do you listen to?"


    "I''m bored!"


    "... then turn on the TV for you!"


    "Watching TV? Su xiaonuan, do you want me not to forget the fact that I am blind all the time? "

 Chapter 2483

    "Watching TV? Su xiaonuan, do you want me not to forget the fact that I am blind all the time? "


    "... but didn''t you just watch it?! No, listen


    "It was the fire that opened it, not me!"


    "I''ll open it now!"


    "No! Listening to the sound but not seeing the picture, I feel very uncomfortable. I have a psychological shadow! "


    "..." Su Nuan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "good! I''ll tell you! Tell a story! "


    After clearing her throat, she spoke slowly:


    "Once upon a time there was a prince who wanted to marry a princess; But she has to be a real princess. So he went all over the world to find such a princess. But no matter where he went, he always encountered some obstacles. There were plenty of princesses, but he could not tell whether they were real princesses. There''s always something wrong with them. As a result, he had to come home and was very unhappy because he was so eager to get a real princess... "


    "... what are you talking about?"


    This time, it''s Xu Jun and gnashing his teeth.


    Su Nuan frowned and threw it to Xu Jun: "Princess pea!"


    Xu Jun and gritted his teeth, "change one!"


    Su Nuan stares at him, pauses and says:


    "Once upon a time there was a woman who wanted a small and lovely child very much. She went to consult the witch. The witch said it was very easy, so she gave her a grain of wheat to plant in a flowerpot. When this flower blooms, Thumbelina is born. She lives a very happy life.


    But one day, an ugly toad took her away and made her his wife. The fish in the water sympathized with little Thumbelina and bit off a stem of the lotus leaf. Thumbelina floated to a foreign country along the lotus leaf. Abandoned by scarabs in a forest. In the morning, take dew as drink and nectar as food... "


    "What is this?"


    "Thumbelina!"


    "Can''t you get another one?"


    "Then snow white?"


    "... I said change the type! This kind of story is completely used to deal with children! What do you take me for? "


    Su Nuan said, "didn''t you say you wanted to listen to the story? It''s not a type. Besides, it''s strange that a big man suddenly asks others to tell you a story, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t listen, I won''t tell you. I will tell these three stories anyway


    "... you go on."


    Xu Jun and helpless, anyway, he is really boring now, although this woman a pair of careless character, but the voice is still very good.


    Bullshit, bullshit.


    Su Nuan smokes the corners of her mouth. She really doesn''t know that Xu Junyu is so easy to get rid of.


    After coughing a few times, she began again


    "Then I''ll continue..."


    "Go on."


    So Su Nuan said again:


    "In the early morning, with dew as the drink and nectar as the food, life is tolerable. Summer and autumn passed, but the cold and long winter came, and Thumbelina came to live in the field mouse''s house.


    After a few days, the vole said, mole, the richest man here, is coming. If you marry him, you will enjoy endless wealth.


    The next day, the mole came in the fluffy coat of a black swan. Because he was blind and could not see the face of Thumbelina clearly, the field mouse asked Thumbelina to sing a song. The mole soon fell in love with her. But the mole didn''t show it because

 Chapter 2484

    "The next day, the mole came in the fluffy coat of a black swan. Because he was blind and could not see the face of Thumbelina clearly, the field mouse asked Thumbelina to sing a song, and the mole soon fell in love with her. But the mole didn''t show it, because... "


    When Huoyan came in, he saw such a strange scene


    The young master of his family is lying on the bed, and his new wife is telling him a story.


    As for the content of the story, what mole, what black swan, what a blind man, what Thumbelina, he was blind and deafened.


    What a "harmonious" Scene


    After Huoyan came in, Su Nuan found him and didn''t go on.


    Not only does Huoyan feel strange, she has goose bumps all over herself now.


    Fairy tales, he can really listen to them.


    She convinced him, too!


    "Who is it?"


    In fact, although I used to listen to Su Nuan''s words as pure nonsense, I felt that they were OK


    After all, he hasn''t really heard this kind of story now. Now he is in the mood of listening to it, and he is suddenly interrupted by this man who has no eyesight. Is he in a good mood?


    When Xu Jun and his tone were so strong, Huoyan was stunned


    "... dinner, young master."


    Xu Junyu frowned and sat up from the bed.


    Su Nuan quickly picked up the water cup next to him and took a drink. He took the dinner brought back by Huoyan


    In fact, even if she can eat it again, she can''t eat much now after eating so many cakes just before dinner.


    She promised Xu Jun and the one who wanted to feed him. Anyway, she was not hungry, so she didn''t prepare chopsticks for herself


    A pair of chopsticks, mainly feed Xu Jun and, they want to eat, clip a bite, and then feed Xu Jun and.


    What she didn''t realize, Xu Jun and Xu Jun saw the scene through the gauze


    Looking at the same pair of chopsticks in and out of her mouth, a thin red lip open and close, occasionally can see a section of pink tongue.


    His Adam''s Apple moved unconsciously, and a heat flow gradually gathered in his abdomen under the quilt, which made his whole body a little stiff.


    Su Nuan once again handed over a piece of food, "open your mouth."


    Hearing the hint, Xu Junyu opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "... let go. What are you doing?"


    Su Nuan suddenly said that Xu Jun and his teeth clenched with chopsticks suddenly loosened.


    Thinking of the trace of Su Nuan on the chopsticks he just held in his mouth, his body seems to be more out of control


    "Have a meal and play a prank..." Su Nuan murmurs discontentedly. As a result, Xu Jun and Xu lie down with his back to Su Nuan


    "Full, no more."


    "Well? You didn''t eat much? "


    "No appetite!"


    Su Nuan frowned and received it.


    When everything was ready, looking at the motionless Xu Junyu lying on the bed, he said softly, "are you asleep?"


    "No


    "... then why do you look like a dead salted fish?"


    "..." Xu Jun and now don''t want to quarrel with this dead woman. He is suffering a lot. There is a evil fire in his body. He is trying to suppress it.


    It''s really a ghost. I have a reaction to a "woman" who is not a woman!


    Is it that he hasn''t had a woman for a long time?

 Chapter 2485

    -


    In the room of the hospital, there is a rest room. A few nights ago, Xu Jun and she had just been hospitalized. Her injuries were still very new. She did not dare to leave the bedside at all. Later, her wounds showed signs of improvement, so she occasionally went to the rest room to have a rest


    Today, the wound between Xu Jun and her husband split, and she did not dare to leave.


    Tell him that she''s right next to him. If you need anything, just open your mouth and lie down beside Xu Jun and his bed, holding her mobile phone and playing games


    Xu Junyu always turned his back to her. Her game voice was very low, but in the quiet room, she could hear it clearly.


    Xu Jun and the evil fire on his body gradually pressed down, and his heart was slightly relieved.


    He felt a little nervous when he felt the tiny movement and breath of the people behind him and the small sound of the game.


    It''s the devil


    Clenching his teeth, he closed his eyes and turned over gently


    Su Nuan noticed her action, immediately put down her mobile phone, got close to him, pressed his shoulder, and whispered, "are you asleep? Slow down, don''t pull the wound any more... "


    "..." Xu Jun didn''t speak with him, and he didn''t continue to move. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    But it happened that Su Nuan was getting closer to him, and his warm breath was sprayed on the tip of his nose, with a faint aroma of milk mixed with his breath


    He watched her with his own eyes and stared at him for a long time. Despite her manly character, her face was still very beautiful.


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, elegant features, she is a typical northern beauty.


    Her breath tickled the tip of his nose.


    "Asleep?"


    Su Nuan then said, his voice is very light, but the breath is more abundant


    After that, Su Nuan pulled back her hand holding his shoulder. He felt that she was sitting in the same position again. Then he picked up her mobile phone and started to play again


    His heart slightly relieved, and then slightly crooked head, find a just see her face position, so unscrupulous to see up.


    His action attracted Su Nuan''s attention for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t move again for a long time, he took back his sight and continued to play the game.


    As time went by, the room was still quiet, except for two people''s even breathing and the sound of games.


    This kind of atmosphere, if it''s someone else, should have slept a hundred times.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids are also fighting with his wife, but he just refuses to sleep. From time to time, he looks at Su Nuan


    Every time he saw her yawn, he got excited


    He seems to be playing with Su Nuan, who will fall asleep first. He has strong self-control and even begins to admire himself.


    Finally, Su Nuan puts down her mobile phone, yawns a long time, looks at Xu Junyu, and helps to tuck in the quilt. She puts her hands beside his bed and tilts her head to the pillow. After a while, she seems to think of something. She straightens up, opens the drawer beside her, takes out the marriage certificate Xu Junyu gave her today, and sits there again, looking at it with a little dazed, It seems that I still can''t believe it. I opened it and looked at the contents again.


    Finally, he relaxed and fell on the edge of the bed again, looking at the marriage certificate in his hand. He began to laugh foolishly


    Xu Junyu looked at her, and his eyes under the gauze also slowed slightly. Inside was the expression that everyone, including himself, didn''t know


    With the passage of time, Su Nuan couldn''t resist the drowsiness in the end, and he still slept to death.

 Chapter 2486

    With the passage of time, Su Nuan couldn''t resist the drowsiness in the end, and he still slept to death.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan sat up from the bed with very light movements, and did not disturb Su Nuan at all.


    He sat on the hospital bed and looked at her for a long time. She was still holding her marriage certificate in her hand. Even though she was sleeping, she still looked very tight.


    It''s just a marriage certificate


    Out of bed, he came to her, bent over, approached her, reached out and picked her up.


    Then he put it on his bed.


    Su Nuan frowned and opened her eyes


    She didn''t see anyone else''s shadow in her daze, and she didn''t react. She was lying on the bed now. Like a child awakened by the noise, she realized that there was nothing terrible about her, so she closed her eyes and began to fall asleep.


    Xu Jun and I have already walked to the other side of the hospital bed and staggered her vision. Seeing that she closed her eyes again, her tight body suddenly relaxed and breathed out a breath


    This woman, why sleep so shallow?


    He was careful enough to wake her up.


    Fortunately, I didn''t wake up in the end.


    Then he went to bed quietly, lifted the quilt, and went up


    Side body, continue to close at Su warm.


    How can this girl be so good-looking?


    It''s more comfortable to watch without talking.


    Xu Junyu''s action is very light. Su Nuan doesn''t have any sense of crisis now. His sleeping appearance falls into Xu Junyu''s eyes.


    Even breathing came intermittently, with a touch of sweetness in the breath, which seemed to be the taste of the cake I had eaten before.


    He doesn''t like sweet food, but he doesn''t reject the smell of the moment.


    From her face, more and more close, even more, Xu Jun and the tip of the nose has reached her nose, she frowned, crooked her head, followed by a chin, her whole face will be buried in the neck of Xu Jun and.


    Xu Junyu''s body was stiff. He raised his chin high and did not move. He looked at the direction of the window and did not know what he was thinking


    He just licked the corner of his lips, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand high, and slowly leaned toward her waist.


    Smelling the faint fragrance from her, he swallowed


    He was nervous. He couldn''t believe it.


    If you put it in the ordinary, just close to a woman, he has always been handy, never had this feeling.


    Maybe


    It was because she was mu Chuqing''s best friend that he was so cautious about her.


    That''s right. From beginning to end, there''s only one reason.


    Hand finally fell on her waist, waist line concave, you can imagine her figure is actually very good.


    I feel surprisingly good.


    He couldn''t help but increase the strength of his hand, buckle her waist, buckle her to his arms.


    Su Nuan twisted his body discontentedly, raised his head, and put his thin lip on his chin


    Xu Jun and some bodies were stunned again. They looked down at Su Nuan. She was still asleep


    With a soft jade in his arms, this intimate contact made Xu Jun feel that after she unconsciously seduced him, he had to take her to bed and hold her in his arms. It was a big mistake


    There is a sign that the familiar evil fire in the body is surging up again

 Chapter 2487

    Touched by her hand, Xu Jun and his scalp immediately tightened up, biting his teeth without making a sound. His whole body was su and numb.


    He moved his body, but did not move much, head up, this time directly with Xu Jun and face-to-face sleep.


    Two people''s breathing is crisscross together, close at hand, as long as she moves slightly, two people will kiss together completely


    Xu Jun and subconsciously moved back, looking at the woman in his arms sleeping in the dark, suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to bite her nose.


    Let her torture him again!


    However, he did not bite down after all.


    This time, Xu Junyu didn''t let himself think about other places. Looking at Su Nuan, he thought that she was the human demon he had seen before. She had a nice face, but she had the same thing as a man. The only way to do something was from Chrysanthemum


    Think of here, Xu Jun and almost did not let himself spit out.


    Well, it turns out that he has no other quirks, and this is the best way for him to relieve the heat and reduce the fire.


    Good, good


    To understand this, he looked at Su Nuan again, and there was no impulse to harden


    A little relieved, Xu Jun and this just feel sleepy.


    I looked at the clock and turned black immediately.


    Well done, he was tossed by a "human demon" until more than two o''clock in the morning.


    -


    Early the next morning, the genius just lit up.


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened with a bang.


    "Brother Xu! You''re ok... "


    After a loud "bang" from the door, Su Nuan''s whole body was excited. A pair of eyes opened instantly. The bottom of his eyes turned red, and he suddenly sat up from the bed.


    This series of actions happened so fast that her head suddenly became dizzy. Her hands consciously pressed on the bed, but touched Xu Junyu''s chest


    Su Nuan turns to see, the whole body is stiff, but also just Leng there, some stay.


    It''s not that she''s not surprised or frightened, but that she seems to have experienced this scene once.


    Not strange, but still scared.


    Xu Jun and also by this loud noise surprised suddenly opened his eyes, opened his eyes, Su warm that dull look fell into his eyes.


    He stares at her, want to see her to come down of reaction, the result she is in a daze after, slowly put the line of sight to the door.


    He also turned around with gauze


    Jing Rui, who is standing at the door, has turned around at the moment. He suddenly appears and interrupts the beautiful spirit of two people embracing and sleeping. He feels that something is wrong. When he wants to take the opportunity to slip away, Xu Junyu suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Jingrui..."


    Jingrui''s action of slipping away suddenly froze. It''s neither going nor not going.


    "What time is it?"


    Xu Jun''s voice is cold with thick danger. Jing Rui wants to cry without tears.


    "Three minutes to six."


    Su Nuan glanced at the watch on the wall and said that she had rubbed the whole person from the bed to the ground. At last, she retreated all the way to the window before she stopped.


    His face was indifferent, and now he was twitching uneasily


    It can be seen that she was just dressing up.

 Chapter 2488

    "Before six?"


    Xu Jun''s voice is cold again. Jing Rui shivers and walks to the hospital bed with a sad face.


    "Brother Xu, why don''t you tell us what happened to you? These two days have not been until you, i... I just asked Huoyan to know, i... I am very worried about you! "


    Jing Rui tries to find something nice to say to Xu Junyu. In fact, these two days are just too boring. Last night, he played until the middle of the night. He couldn''t help but find out the fire. Only after torture did he know about it.


    Can''t brother Xu see anything in his eyes? Blind? Blind?


    God knows how shocked he was when he heard the news, and how unbelievable


    So he kept coming here. He didn''t sleep all night.


    "..." Xu Jun and Guo are silent.


    As for what Jing Rui said, he still believes it, although it really sounds like mingzhebao.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law!" Jing Rui sees Su Nuan who wants to stick it on the window, and asks him "hello" awkwardly.


    Su Nuan''s face turns red in an instant and pulls his lips towards Jing Rui.


    "I... I went to wash."


    She said as she walked to the next lounge.


    When the door was closed, she opened her mouth and rubbed her hair crazily


    As a result, her elbow touched the doorframe, and she took a cold breath


    Looking at the door behind him, he quickly covered his mouth and went to the bathroom


    When Xu Junyu heard what was happening next to him, he slightly hooked his lips. Finally, he continued to talk to Jing Rui in a cold voice: "don''t make it public to me. You can''t let other people know about it before I allow it. Or I''ll shut your mouth


    Jingrui goes to Xujun and his voice is rarely serious.


    "What about Aunt Xu? What are you going to tell her? "


    Now that this kind of thing has happened, it''s Xu Jiahui who is most afraid to survive.


    Xu Jun sipped his lips with him, "don''t worry about this."


    "... oh. If you have your own sense of propriety


    -


    Su Nuan was standing in the bathroom, looking at his red face in the mirror, and suddenly reached out to light himself in the mirror, with a strong hatred for iron


    "Tell me about you! What''s wrong! Day by day, how can you always climb other people''s bed?! Stinking! Stinking


    Su Nuan automatically put this time in Xu Jun and wake up in bed things back to his body.


    Because she learned from the past, the last time she got drunk, she made Xu Jun and Qiang up


    And this time, if she didn''t take the initiative to climb up, Xu Jun and his body were hurt, and his eyes couldn''t see, how could he get himself into bed?


    So there''s no need to think about it at all. Her "old fault" has been committed again.


    Isn''t that a good habit?


    How to change?


    how?


    After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of any other way except to tie herself up.


    Finally, she rubbed her hair again and turned into the bathroom.


    After washing, Jingrui has gone


    Su Nuan wipes Xu Junyu''s face with a towel. Then she sits awkwardly beside the bed and whispers:


    "That... I''m sorry last night. I don''t know how I got into your bed again..."


    "... ha ha..."


    Xu Jun and Leng for a while, and finally laughed twice.


    How can this woman be so funny?

 Chapter 2489

    How can this woman be so funny?


    "Nothing. Anyway, we were legal husband and wife yesterday. It doesn''t matter if we sleep together!"


    "..." Su Nuan was speechless.


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the room, and Su Nuan was uncomfortable all over.


    "You''re right, but I promise it won''t happen again."


    Xu Jun and his lips tightly pressed. He just wanted to say something, but the door of the room suddenly opened again.


    Xu Jun and anger, "what to do?"


    "Young master..."


    Huoyan gasped, and his breath sounded very wrong.


    Not only Xu Jun and Su Nuan, who didn''t know much about Huoyan''s spleen, felt that Huoyan was seriously abnormal at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Jun was angry with him, and his tone was naturally not good.


    "Huoyan didn''t speak. He looked at Su Nuan


    Su Nuan doubts, is there a secret that she doesn''t want to hear?


    OK


    She stood up and said, "I''ll get you some water to brush your teeth."


    Into the bathroom, Su warm also very considerate closed the door.


    In fact, she was naturally a curious baby, and immediately put her ear to the door


    When Huoyan sees Su Nuan enter the bathroom, he approaches the bedside again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, last night... Miss mu... Jumped... Into the sea..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was silent. Su Nuan hid behind the bathroom door and covered his mouth in disbelief.


    Xu Jun and I were silent for a long time before they sneered and said:


    "Huoyan, I don''t think you hit yesterday. Do you have a long memory?"


    "Young master, I have confirmed. It was Sheng Zong who sent Chang Chu away yesterday, but miss Mu didn''t know how to get the news. She ran out of the hospital and got on Chang Chu''s boat. In this accident, it has been confirmed that Chang Chu was behind the scenes. Miss Mu wanted to avenge her daughter before she got rid of Mr. Sheng''s assistant... Later, Mr. Sheng also arrived. I don''t know what happened. But this time, it is said that the private forces of the Sheng family have been used and they have been looking for Miss mu all night. Without Miss Mu''s whereabouts, Mr. Sheng has also been sent to the hospital... "


    "... I''ve been looking all night... And I haven''t found it yet?"


    "... yes! It rained heavily last night and the current was turbulent. Now... I have given up looking for it... "


    "No more bodies?"


    The fire was silent, and a cold sweat had seeped from his forehead


    "... no way."


    With a click, the door of the bathroom was opened, and the fire turned to see Su Nuan running out. There was no big reaction. This matter has long been a secret, but few people know it now.


    Those who should know should always know.


    "What are you talking about? How can Chuqing jump into the sea by herself?! She couldn''t have done such a thing! Is Xu Jun right with you?! You know Chuqing, she can''t do such a thing! "


    Su Nuan didn''t want to believe it at all. It seemed that only hysterical shouting could strengthen her point of view


    Xu Jun and did not speak, Huoyan with his side for so many years, he believed that he would not take this kind of thing to come and joke with him.


    Now he has to believe, and then, there''s nothing he can do!


    Su Nuan has been holding back tears because of Xu Jun and the silence, "Shua" to a surge out.


    She stepped back and said, "I don''t believe it! I''m going to find Chuqing! I''ll bring her here in a moment, so you can have a good look at her, OK

 Chapter 2490

    She stepped back and said, "I don''t believe it! I''m going to find Chuqing! I''ll bring her here in a moment, so you can have a good look at her, OK


    She said, the person has rushed out.


    "Little grandma..."


    "Let her go!"


    Xu Jun and stop the fire to chase out the pace, "always have to prove, she can believe the truth."


    He didn''t believe that mu Chuqing would do such a thing, but when he thought about it carefully, it was not because Doudou was seriously injured, but because he thought Doudou was dead


    Without the only concern, who knows what she was thinking when she stood on the deck to Sheng Yuchen?


    In short, Sheng Yuchen did not keep her after all!


    Didn''t she love him?


    Why didn''t Doudou, she still wanted to give up Sheng Yuchen?


    I wanted to stay with Sheng Yuchen, but now I want to leave him


    Oh, mu Chuqing, this time, you have done an irreparable stupid thing!


    Su Nuan stumbles to find the ward before mu Chuqing, and there is no one in it.


    It''s empty. It''s empty


    No, she should be in the ward, or sleeping, or having breakfast


    Anyone here?


    She went to the doctors and nurses in charge of her ward again. As a result, the doctors and nurses shook their heads and said they didn''t know


    Her heart completely flustered, just like a bottomless hole, a heart without a landing point, constantly falling.


    Not here?


    hear nothing of?


    How could this happen?


    I heard that something had happened to her, and she just disappeared at this time?


    Chuqing, you must not do stupid things


    Su Nuan covered her mouth and cried in the corridor, which attracted many people''s attention.


    But the fear in her heart has completely engulfed her reason. She wanders aimlessly in the advanced ward area, only to find that a familiar figure in front of her turns into a ward.


    After a pause, she followed


    Li Yufeng gets angry in the room and is stopped by a group of people


    She crowded into the hospital bed in the confusion and found that the one lying on the bed was the unconscious Sheng Yuchen.


    Huoyan said, is a little bit of confirmation, Chuqing jump sea, Sheng Yuchen hospitalized.


    Now yes, Sheng Yuchen is in hospital. She has seen it with her own eyes.


    She stretched out her hand and gently shook Sheng Yuchen.


    Sheng Yuchen has no reaction, she shakes more fierce.


    "Sheng Yuchen... Sheng Yuchen, wake up! What about the early sunshine? Where did you hide Chuqing for me?! Sheng Yuchen, you can''t do this. Chuqing loves you! You said to be nice to her! You can''t hide her for me, Chuqing will be bored alone!! Sheng Yuchen! Wake up and tell me where Chuqing is! "


    Ye Su Su clenched her lips and held back the tears in her eyes. She came forward and pulled Su Nuan to one side.


    "Miss Su, don''t..."


    "I don''t want to do that!"?! I came to find my good friend, Sheng Yuchen hid her! It''s not that he hasn''t done this kind of thing before. He once trapped Chuqing in the villa and didn''t let her out. Do you know? It must be the same this time? He must have hidden Chuqing! "


    "Miss Su, my cousin didn''t..."


    "What about my Chuqing and my friends?"


    Su Nuan looked at Ye Su Su Su with a pale face and said in a trembling voice: "Chuqing loves him! Fall in love with him Sheng Yuchen is this consequence? It was Sheng Yuchen who said that he wanted to give her happiness. He had let people down once, but this time? Anyone here? What about her? "

 Chapter 2491

    "He loves people to death, doesn''t he?"


    Su Nuan''s voice reverberated in the ward, and all the people in the room were staring at her.


    Sheng Yuchen''s lip angle on the sickbed is thin and can''t be observed to move, finally still didn''t wake up.


    "Miss Su, don''t do this. None of us want this to happen..."


    All the people can''t respond to Su Nuan, who has lost his mind now. Ye Su Su Su is the only one who says


    Everyone''s reaction confirmed one thing, which she did not dare to imagine, admit and accept.


    What Huoyan said is true. Chuqing is gone. She really


    Sitting on the chair, Su Nuan finally burst into tears


    "How can Chuqing do such a thing... Sheng Yuchen says that she loves her, and how can she be allowed to look for short-sightedness in front of him? Chuqing is so strong. How can she... "


    Li Yufeng is also surprised by Su Nuan''s arrival. He is quiet in the ward for a moment, and only hears Su Nuan''s cry.


    Out of breath, crying to spasm.


    Li Yufeng''s anger at the beginning was exaggerated by her sadness. Her throat moved and her eyes were slightly red.


    The atmosphere of the room was extremely dull, filled with deep weakness and sadness.


    So what?


    After all, it is irreparable!


    "Sheng Yuchen, or you will never wake up, just go with Chuqing!"


    "Enough of you!" When ye Yun heard Su Nuan curse her son like this, she couldn''t hold her temper and yelled at her


    Su Nuan slowly stands up from the chair and looks at Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight. She gently raises her eyes and looks at Ye Yun who is staring at her.


    She tugged at the corners of her lips to evoke a mocking smile, only to find that she had no extra strength.


    "Believe me, if Sheng Yuchen really loves Chuqing, after he wakes up, it may be more difficult than death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yun''s eyes shrink, full of sadness.


    Everyone is silent, silent recognition Su warm said.


    Su Nuan looked down at Sheng Yuchen on the hospital bed and said coolly: "maybe he is in pain now. Life is better than death!"


    Tears surged out again. After all, she turned around and left Sheng Yuchen''s ward


    At the door, she pauses and holds the doorframe.


    Life and death


    At the moment of sadness, almost spread to the bone.


    Suddenly, her arm was heavy. On her side, Li Yufeng held her


    "Go."


    Li Yufeng held her arm, and she frowned in pain.


    Then, Li Yufeng put her waist around her, supported her hard, and walked out


    Su Nuan doesn''t have the heart to think too much now. At the moment, the whole person''s sadness is completely true, and the whole body''s collapse is also true. At the moment, without struggling, she approaches Li Yufeng''s arms and whispers "thank you."


    When Xu Jun and his wife came over, they just saw Su Nuan leaning against Li Yufeng''s arms, being hugged by Li Yufeng and walking in the other direction of the corridor


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled, and the hands on both sides gradually tightened.


    "Young master, are you still going?" One side of the fire also looked in that direction, turned to look at the expression of Xu Jun and, whispered to remind.


    But Xu Junyu has turned around, "no need."


    The voice is gloomy, with a sense of anger.


    Once again, Huoyan looks at Su Nuan and Li Yufeng''s figure. He turns around and looks at his young master''s back. He begins to wonder


    His young master suddenly decided to marry Su Nuan. Do you really like it?

 Chapter 2492

    Otherwise, how does he feel that his young master is jealous now?


    -


    Li Yufeng takes Su Nuan to the park of the hospital and sits down beside the flower bed.


    Wearing a hat on his head, Li Yufeng sat next to Su Nuan


    "How are you?" Li Yufeng looked at her and asked in a soft voice. Without the clarity of the past, he was gloomy


    Su Nuan sniffed and nodded


    "It''s you, Mr. Li. How are you?"


    Looking at the man with a hat beside him, she could only see a quarter of his side face, perfect curve jaw, high nose, and his flat lips at the moment


    She once saw his appearance under the camera on the screen. Her first reaction was that he was handsome. Now from a close look, he was handsome with a kind of compelling momentum.


    It''s not surprising that there are so many fans of him. Even if he is wearing a hat now, pedestrians in the hospital park look at him from time to time.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    What if it''s not good? People will not come back, nor will they go back to the past. They will give her a hand at a critical time


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly and looked up at the sky not far away. The tears in her eyes turned again.


    "No one knows what salvation Chuqing has given me. If it wasn''t for her holding my hand firmly at the beginning, I might have fallen to an unimaginable level now... "


    At the beginning, she was far away from home and transferred to Fucheng University. She thought she would be far away from Zhao Qiming, but she didn''t want him, but she followed him closely.


    She really once thought that as long as she obeyed Zhao Qiming''s meaning, when he got tired of it, she would let go of her one day and never pester her again.


    If it had not been for Chuqing to hold her tightly, she would have fallen. Where did she come from now.


    She has been hidden since childhood to the secret, in that day all told Chuqing, she really breathed out a breath.


    So many years, so many years, has been hidden in the bottom of my heart dare not say the secret, finally a trusted person to listen, and then comfort her, she will help her, God knows what kind of mood she was in the beginning.


    "Chuqing is so good..."


    She only remembers mu Chuqing''s word "good", and a thousand words can only be combined into one of the simplest words.


    But, so good person, why luck is so bad?


    Su Nuan swallowed the sour and astringent water from her throat and wiped her tears.


    Li Yu Feng side head looks at her, the Mou light calms inconceivable.


    "She is lucky to have a friend like you. I''ve rarely seen you like this


    In his cognition, the intimate relationship between women is used either to make use of or to betray.


    Su Nuan shook his head, not really.


    She married Xu Junyu and a man who loved Chuqing. She was consuming the purest feelings of others


    She had betrayed her.


    It''s just that she once wanted to explain to her, but now, it''s too late for anything.


    What''s more, the original intention of marrying Xu Junyu seems to have changed


    A strong sense of guilt came to me


    Does she deserve to be her friend?


    "I won''t give up looking for her." Li Yu Feng suddenly sighed.


    Su Nuan suddenly turned to look at him, his eyes full of inquiry.


    Li Yufeng laughs, "even if it''s dead, I have to find a bone of her. It''s better to drag it from the stomach of the piranha! I don''t believe it. She died so easily... "

 Chapter 2493

    Li Yufeng laughs, "even if it''s dead, I have to find a bone of her. It''s better to drag it from the stomach of the piranha! I don''t believe it. She died so easily... "


    There are doubts in his heart, which can''t be ignored


    Even though the original sea water how urgent, a just drowned person in such a strong search efforts, how can not find any shadow.


    It''s not normal.


    Even if it''s swallowed by a shark, someone has to see it.


    Looking at Li Yufeng''s expression, Su Nuan clenched his fist, "I don''t believe it either."


    Li Yufeng turns to look at her and smiles¡° Right


    Su Nuan finally had the strength to pull up the corner of his lip and nodded: "yes!"


    Li Yufeng suddenly reached out and rubbed her hair. Su Nuan suddenly felt a bottomless hole in her heart.


    He sighed and laughed at ease.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Xu Jun and his wife were standing by the window, looking at the two people downstairs with intimate movements. Huoyan stood beside him, and obviously felt the low air pressure around him.


    This is a situation he has never encountered


    Even in the past, when his young master saw Ms. mu with Mr. Sheng, there was no such situation. At that time, he could even feel that his young master saw Ms. mu with Mr. Sheng as a matter of course, no accident, and even a happy attitude


    Anyway, he didn''t care as much as he does now.


    Downstairs, Li Yufeng took back his hand and asked, "I heard you asked for a long time off with the company? What''s the matter? "


    Su Nuan''s face was stiff, and there was an unnatural flash on her face.


    "... my friend is ill and hospitalized. I have to take care of him..."


    "Oh. Leave can please, but not afraid of your time, your position is replaced by others? Although I as a boss can reasonably give you a small kitchen, but the competitiveness of the workplace is so great. Your position can''t always be so empty. It''s better to keep it short. If it''s longer, people in the company will be dissatisfied. "


    "Give me a few more days and I''ll go back to work in a minute!"


    Su Nuan was a little impatient. "That... Although it''s not very interesting... But since you said you could open a small stove for me, you should open it for me appropriately..."


    Li Yufeng was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and suddenly he began to smile


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard an employee dare to talk to me so openly about Xiaozao."


    Su Nuan was embarrassed and muttered, "didn''t you just say that?"


    Li Yufeng smiles again and rubs her hair. "OK, I''ll open a small stove for you. But be quick. "


    "Good!"


    Su Nuan answered cheerfully, then stood up and bowed his head to Li Yufeng


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. If you have any news about the early sunshine, please let me know as soon as possible..."


    Li Yufeng raised his chin and gently nodded, "OK."


    -


    Xu Junyu turns around and goes to his own ward.


    When Su Nuan returned to Xu Jun and the ward, the doctor and the nurse were inside.


    It seems that she is changing the dressing for Xu Junyu. She stands aside and occasionally sees that the wound on Xu Junyu''s body has become scabby and reddening. It looks terrible


    The nurse bandaged it up again. The doctor looked in the direction of Su Nuan, and then asked the nurse to remove the gauze on Xu Jun''s face.


    "There''s no injury to the eyes now. Take off the gauze later. It doesn''t matter whether you wear it or not. "

 Chapter 2494

    "There''s no injury to the eyes now. Take off the gauze later. It doesn''t matter whether you wear it or not. "


    Xu Jun nodded with a straight face.


    Su Nuan was in a hurry and said: "it doesn''t matter whether you wear it or not? Are you not going to be treated? "


    The doctor took a look at Su Nuan and shook his head regretfully. "Sorry, we''ve done all we have to do."


    Su Nuan''s face turned pale. Although she had known the result before, she still couldn''t accept it now.


    How could that be?


    Today, how many times do you want her to go through despair?


    "I see. You all go out first."


    Xu Jun and his indifferent voice rang, which made Su Nuan feel sad


    "OK, oh, yes, there will be two days at most for the wounds on Xu Shao''s body, and he will be discharged from hospital."


    The doctor reminded, finally saw Xu Jun and nodded, took the nurse out of the ward.


    Huoyan takes a worried look at Su Nuan and goes out in silence


    Only Xu Jun and Su Nuan were left in the room.


    "So... Am I going out, too?"


    "... No."


    "..." Su Nuan sat by his bed in silence.


    "Leave the hospital in two days, you go home first."


    "Ah?" Su warm Leng Leng, did not respond.


    "Give you a week. We''ll have a wedding."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Su Nuan''s eyes were suddenly surprised.


    "Xu... Xu Jun, will it be too soon? It''s not the right time. It''s just the beginning of the day... "


    "Just what?" Xu Jun''s voice was a little cold, "my decision, I don''t want to stay because of anyone. In fact, not many people will stop the pace of their lives because of who. We and mu Chuqing, their own choices, their own lives. Don''t think about what to think about for her, just like when she made the decision to jump down, she didn''t think that there were so many people who cared about her in the world! "


    Su Nuan clenched her lips, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Up to now, are you still complaining about Chuqing?"


    "No. Her selfishness is rare. I''m just being objective. Am I right? "


    "... Chuqing must have been very painful at the beginning. She was too impulsive..."


    "So no one has to pay for her impulse."


    "... but in any case, is it not appropriate to hold a wedding at such a time?"


    "Su Nuan, what I''m thinking about now is not mu Chuqing who hasn''t heard from me, but my mother, you know? It''s time for you to give an account to your mother! "


    "... I see."


    The room is a burst of silence, in the end is mu Chuqing out of trouble, no one wants to work hard to ease the atmosphere, and then let the room dead silence.


    As time went by, Su Nuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Too abrupt voice to Su warm scared a spirit, a heart almost jumped out of the heart.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone, and without time to see the caller ID, she quickly connected the phone


    "Hello."


    "Dead girl, what did you do when you came back last time? What about the household register? "


    Su warm mouth immediately smoked, her mother is the roundworm in her stomach?


    When I lost my Hukou book, I thought it was her first?


    "Ma..."


    Su Nuan''s tone seemed to have something to say. As a result, Su''s mother sighed and said:


    "Sure enough, you dead girl! What are you doing with your household register? "

 Chapter 2495

    "Sure enough, you dead girl! What are you doing with your household register? "


    In the microphone, mother Su''s voice was very loud. In the quiet room, Xu Jun and she could hear it clearly.


    Su Nuan felt numb. Her mother wanted her to get married early, but she didn''t want her to marry anyone


    At least the process should go.


    For example, if you see your parents and check on her, if you think it''s OK, you can discuss the marriage


    Now it''s good. All the procedures are saved. Even fan Yiwen, her mother won''t let her off lightly. Let alone, now she married a man whose mother had never heard of


    Su Nuan can''t speak here, but her mobile phone is robbed by the people


    Su Nuan looks up in surprise, wants to stop it, but finds it''s too late.


    Xu Jun pasted her mobile phone to her ear and said calmly, "Hello, aunt."


    Sue''s mother stopped for a moment and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Xu Junyu, from Su Nuan..."


    He pauses for a moment, the corner of his eye sees Su Nuan shaking his head and waving his hand desperately. It seems that he thinks seriously for a few seconds. He still says: "husband."


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in surprise, and his last face helplessly covered his face.


    It''s over


    Xu Jun and the words let that end of the Su mother also silent for a long time.


    Without much thought, Su Nuan''s mother''s face suddenly cooled down


    Although her mother was usually gentle, she got angry. Her face sank, and the way she gathered her eyebrows was the most frightening thing for Su Nuan.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xu Jun and his wife."


    Mother Su was silent again for a while, "did you get the certificate with Su Nuan?"


    "Yes."


    Another long silence, "the day after tomorrow! I''ll go to Fucheng, you arrange time, parents meet! "


    "Good!"


    In response, mother Su didn''t say anything and hung up!


    Concise, tough tone, a mother-in-law came to the son-in-law''s downfall.


    Xu Jun touched his nose and sketched the image of mother Su in his mind. Suddenly, he was a little nervous


    When he put his cell phone beside the bed, he looked at Su Nuan with his slightly empty eyes


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!"


    "It looks like I''m going to leave the hospital a day earlier."


    Su Nuan wants to cry without tears. "I just tried to wink at you. How can you pick up?"


    "Wink? Su Nuan, when on earth can you really treat me as a blind man? "


    "..." Su Nuan choked


    "Hold... Sorry!"


    As soon as the words came out, Su Nuan couldn''t help pulling his lips.


    What the hell?


    Didn''t see him as blind, or was she wrong?


    "I''m hungry."


    Two people like a fool in the ward sat for a morning, breakfast did not eat, now near noon, not hungry to have a ghost.


    "What would you like to eat?" Su Nuan stood up and took her bag to go out.


    "As long as it''s not something in the hospital canteen, as long as it''s not something to deal with casually, it''s OK."


    All right, sir!


    What in his eyes is "not to deal with casually"?


    "Oh, I see."


    Su Nuan is not in the mood to argue with him now. He answers in a low voice and goes out of the room


    As soon as she got out of the room, the heartache of losing Chuqing came back to her. There was even a feeling that she was having a nightmare.


    It seems that something totally unimaginable has really happened


    She sighed deeply, with the only hope left in her heart, and walked out of the hospital!

 Chapter 2496

    airport.


    Su Nuan held her hands tightly together, and she was always worried.


    After meeting her mother, what kind of expression should she use to face her.


    After all, if she secretly takes out her household register and marries a man she has never heard of, she may have to live with a broomstick in private.


    Xu Jun stood beside her with super black, straight and firm, and he didn''t know how to do it. In the past, it seemed that he was naturally dissolute and uninhibited, but now he didn''t see it at all. Standing beside her at the moment, he was dignified, tall and slender, unspeakable and elegant, but more calm.


    Find out that Xu Jun and a new skill will change.


    Seeing Su Nuan''s tense appearance, Xu Junyu puts his hand on Su Nuan''s shoulder


    Su Nuan was startled and looked up at him suspiciously.


    "What for?"


    "Hold you!"


    Su Nuan frowned, looked at the hand on her shoulder, and said, "I don''t know, I think you are a normal person. Taking advantage of women can be so accurate!"


    Xu Jun''s fingers tightened slightly, but he forgot this stubble.


    "No way, practice makes perfect."


    Su Nuan''s lips curled. She knew that he was showing off that the woman he used to be could catch up with Xiang Piaopiao. She wanted to go around the world for several times and didn''t want to tangle with him too much about his glorious deeds in the past. Now she is more about how to avoid the coming beating.


    Her heart has been looking forward to her mother not so soon, can come, or will come.


    Being held by Xu Jun and standing outside the fence, Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear when he saw Su man walking out with a face on his face. He crossed the fence and called to Su man: "Mom! Here! "


    Suman stopped for a moment and looked at her. He glanced at Xu Junyu, who was holding Su Nuan. Xu Junyu just pulled his hand back from Su Nuan''s shoulder and stood there upright, showing a kind of decency and respect for no reason.


    Suman quickened her pace and gave her a cool look as she passed by.


    Su Nuan''s body gave a shiver.


    Received a person, Su warm left and right looked, asked: "you come alone?"


    "No, uncle Zhao, and..."


    Before Suman had finished speaking, a soft, unfamiliar tone rang behind her


    "Warm."


    Because in front of the elders, Xu Jun and Su Nuan did not stand very close, cuddle the unconventional.


    But he still through the face of super black see Su warm after hearing this cry, the body suddenly a stiff, and her instant white face.


    And Suman also looks at Su Nuan anxiously and reaches for her hand.


    This series of actions Xu Jun and all see in the eye, eyebrow tightly wrinkled, he wants to see, this is called Su warm "warm" man how to make su warm this kind of fierce women are afraid of.


    Su Nuan turns around slowly and sees Zhao Qiming and Zhao Hongshan pushing their luggage and coming towards her with a smile.


    Zhao Hongshan''s smile as always with love, a bit sincere, but as long as he is good to his mother, to her really not sincere, she really does not care.


    What she can''t ignore is Zhao Qiming. Tall and handsome men seem to be more attractive now. Maybe the Chinese who have been abroad for a long time, if not the arrogant people who feel that they have gone to heaven when they have gone abroad, are the gentle and elegant men like Zhao Qiming, even with a little bit of elegant childish temperament.

 Chapter 2497

    Few people are like this. In foreign countries, it''s normal to do as the Romans do, and it''s inevitable to be assimilated by the foreign cultural environment. But sometimes the gentleness and elegance of him can''t even be achieved by most people in China.


    Who would have thought that it was such an elegant and noble young man, strong and overbearing, and to some extent dark, which was hard to resist.


    "Uncle Zhao... Big brother."


    Zhao Hongshan smiles and looks Su Nuan up and down. "Why are you thin again?"


    Su Nuan pulled up her lips and said with a smile, "anyway, I usually eat a lot."


    Suman looks at her angrily. It''s her daughter. She thinks she''s thin when she''s fat. Zhao Hongshan has lived nearly 30 years longer than her. He''s really good at how to win her mother''s sympathy.


    She was beside but could not smile, but Zhao Qiming''s gaze was very uncomfortable.


    She put her arms around Xu Junyu and gently shook them, "Mom, uncle Zhao, big brother, I''d like to introduce you to Xu Junyu, my new husband. Jun and, call people


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, or open mouth way: "Mom, hello."


    Su Nuan almost bit off the root of her tongue, which sounds unreal.


    How could Xu Junyu call her mother "Ma" so seriously, Although she let him shout, but did not expect him to be so obedient.


    Suman is also a little uncomfortable with this sudden mother. Although it''s true to think about Su Nuan''s marriage, it''s not clear. In addition, she always feels that her daughter has been hugged by the man in front of her. She feels like she''s touching and kissing me, which makes Suman feel unnatural.


    However, women always have to go this way.


    Although not willing, but she still awkward nodded, "en" a.


    Su Nuan quickly dragged Xu Junyu to one side and continued: "my uncle Zhao is on the left, and my big brother is on the right."


    Xu Jun and his eyes stopped for two seconds on Zhao Hongshan''s body. After seeing that there seemed to be nothing wrong with him, he also opened his mouth and called out: "Zhao Shuhao."


    Zhao Hongshan answered with a smile and nodded, "yes, it''s good."


    Xu Jun and Gou lip smile, and finally put their eyes on Zhao Qiming, who seems to be afraid of Su Nuan.


    His appearance was elegant and elegant, but the sharpness in his eyes didn''t match him


    "Hello, big brother."


    Compared with the tone of greeting Suman and Zhao Hongshan before, the cry of "big brother" is not so distracted. On the contrary, the tone is even a little hostile and alienated.


    Zhao Qiming seems to be aware of something, but he didn''t answer the sentence "big brother". Instead, he said, "does Mr. Xu have to say hello to us through sunglasses?"


    Harsh language that is totally contrary to appearance.


    Su Nuan suddenly grasped Xu Jun''s arm


    But Xu Junyu is very sorry to smile, "sorry, Nuan Nuan may not have time to tell you, my eyes can''t see things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Hongshan immediately turned his head and looked at his wife, while Suman''s face suddenly sank.


    The dangerous sight was nailed to Su Nuan


    Su Nuan''s scalp was numb. She quickly went to Su man''s side and put her arms around Su man. "Mom, let''s go out. I''ll explain to you slowly."

 Chapter 2498

    Su Nuan''s scalp was numb. She quickly went to Su man''s side and put her arms around Su man. "Mom, let''s go out. I''ll explain to you slowly."


    After all, Suman had a little self-restraint for so many years. Although she knew her daughter had nothing to say when she married a blind man, she still didn''t say anything in front of Xu Junyu


    Then she didn''t want to hear that explanation at all


    Xu Junyu sent two cars, and Suman came out to distribute the seats. Su Nuan took Xu Junyu''s arm and took Suman''s hand. Suman directly took Su Nuan, and Su Nuan took Xu Junyu and got on the car that Huoyan was driving.


    Then, Suman closed the door cleanly.


    Zhao Hongshan and Zhao Qiming were directly invited to the car by the driver behind them.


    In the car, Su Nuan was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Did you really get the certificate?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun and huidao.


    "..." Suman pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Xu Jun and nature knew the meaning of her question. If she didn''t get the certificate, she would let her daughter go free? Can''t go on harming her daughter?


    "Mom, I''m willing to marry him. I don''t care..."


    "Willingly? Su Nuan, I''m in a hurry to let you get married, but I don''t mean to be in such a hurry! When I called you the other day, I was still talking about Xiao Fan! It''s only a few days. You... "


    Suman raised his eyes to see Xu Junyu, but he held back his words.


    "Although I can''t see it, it won''t affect my normal life. I said it would be good for Su Nuan. Don''t worry, I won''t let her live worse than other women. "


    Xu Jun''s words softened the expression on Suman''s face. "My daughter, I know that she is not a material person..."


    "What I''m after, mom..."


    Su Nuan put in a word at the right time, and succeeded in attracting Su man''s eye knife. She kept quiet


    "Of course, the most basic material requirements must be met. But that''s not all. What I want is that you are really good and loyal to Su Nuan. If you are in the future... "


    Suman raised his eyes and looked at Xu Junyu with sunglasses. After considering for a while, he said, "although you can''t see it now and can''t judge the temptation of the outside world, I still hope you can pay attention to it. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. I think your family conditions seem good. Even if you don''t provoke the flowers and plants outside, it doesn''t mean that the flowers and plants outside will attack you. You can''t see it. Don''t be confused and make a mistake. "


    Xu Jun and some funny, know mother Su this to say, from the beginning asked that "you really get the certificate", can only admit.


    She will not go to persuade her daughter to divorce, let alone let her daughter to so obviously dislike a blind man.


    It is reasonable to say that the problem he can''t see now is the biggest one that can make Su''s mother accept or not. But Su Nuan doesn''t say anything, so he knows indirectly that Su''s mother won''t refuse him because he can''t see. After he has really obtained the certificate from Su Nuan.


    "I know. Don''t worry


    "Don''t worry!" Suman added, in a bad tone¡° Men have nothing to believe in. No matter how much you say, how considerate, there will always be a day when you are tired of it! Xinhuan will always be your true love

 Chapter 2499

    "Men have nothing to believe. No matter how much you say, how considerate, there will always be a day when you are tired of it! Xinhuan will always be your true love


    "..." Xu Jun touched his nose. He couldn''t refute mother Su''s words


    After all, the word "abandoning wife and children" is designed for men.


    Su Nuan was also silent. Although she said something inappropriate about her mother''s words, she couldn''t say a word more about her mother''s bitter experience of marriage


    Su Nuan''s silence has attracted Xu Junyu''s attention. Her silence is nothing but indulgence and speechlessness, as well as Su''s mother''s silence after she finished speaking. People can''t help but pay attention to all kinds of reactions


    He frowned and thought of his first meeting at the airport


    And Su Nuan''s household register.


    Zhao Hongshan, Zhao Qiming, Su man, Su Nuan


    Two children with different surnames can understand that this is a reorganized family. Su Nuan has no blood relationship with Zhao Hongshan and Zhao Qiming.


    So what mother Su just said, I don''t rule out her own experience.


    Xu Junyu turns his head out of the window, holds the door in his hand, rubs his chin, and looks at the scenery outside the window. His long and narrow eyes gradually narrow under the super dark.


    Abandon your wife


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped.


    "Here we are, young master."


    "Yes."


    Xu Jun answers. Just as he wants to get off the bus, he sees his mother at the door of the hotel, pacing back and forth, as if anxiously waiting for something


    He paused. Huoyan had helped to open the doors on both sides. Then he came to help him.


    He got out of the car, and Su Nuan helped Su man out.


    Xu Jiahui saw the car at the door of the hotel and quickly came over


    When Su Nuan saw Xu Jiahui, she called her mother uneasily.


    Xu Jiahui answered, looking a little excited


    She turned her eyes to Suman, who immediately said, "this is my mother." Then he said to Suman, "Mom, this is Xu Jun''s mother."


    Xu Jiahui quickly grabbed Suman''s hand and said: "good mother in law."


    Xu Jiahui is too hot, which makes Suman a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui came over and called Xu Jiahui.


    Xu Jiahui ignored him, directly pulled Suman to her side and asked excitedly, "did you come alone?"


    "No, my husband and my stepson will come too."


    Suman makes Zhao Qiming''s identity very clear. In fact, she is not deliberately estranged from Zhao Qiming, but thinks that Xu Jiahui should know about her family.


    As expected, Xu Jiahui''s expression changed. At this time, Zhao Hongshan and Zhao Qiming also arrived.


    Su Nuan introduces Xu Jiahui again, and Xu Jiahui nods to say hello


    After that, I went to the hotel to invite people.


    She held Suman''s hand tightly from beginning to end, not because she was su Nuan''s mother, but because she simply felt that Suman was a woman who could make friends with her.


    There''s no reason. Sometimes women like someone, it''s just their intuition.


    Suman was a little confused about Xu Jiahui''s enthusiasm. As she pulled her into the box, she asked unconsciously:


    "Are you alone today? What about the father-in-law? "


    Xu Jiahui hesitated, and a painful look flashed on her face. "No sir..."

 Chapter 2500

    Xu Jiahui hesitated, and a painful look flashed on her face. "No sir..."


    Suman''s heart sank. He took Xu Jiahui''s hand in his backhand and comforted her silently.


    Xu Jiahui bit her lip and pulled out a smile. "Go in, time is in a hurry, and I don''t have time to prepare well."


    Suman looked around the environment. As soon as she got to the door of the hotel, she knew that this treatment was valued by them.


    What''s more, she suddenly decided to come in a hurry.


    But the culprit is her daughter who ate the courage of ambition!


    If she hadn''t said she was married, she wouldn''t have come in such a hurry.


    "Very good."


    She is not a picky person. In fact, she is too fussy


    Anyway, she married her daughter. What she''s asking for now is that they can be nice to Su Nuan


    Su Nuan took Xu Junyu''s arm and walked at the end, whispering to him¡° I don''t think there should be any big problem. What my mother wants is just an attitude from you. You can bear it and pretend to be a good husband of twenty-four filial piety to give her peace of mind, so that she won''t be upset. "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, twenty-four filial husband?


    Well, it''s a little difficult


    The key is that I don''t know what these 24 filial piety are?


    "I''ll try."


    Zhao Qiming, who was walking in front of him, suddenly looked back. A pair of smart eyes swept over Xu Junyu''s body. Su Nuan grabbed Xu Junyu''s arm and made Xu Junyu''s eyes squint under the super black. He looked at Xu Junyu''s "big brother" without scruple


    Zhao Qiming''s eyes are wantonly falling on Su Nuan''s face, with a touch of sullen anger in his eyes, and the unbridled hegemony that can''t be concealed


    Xu Junyu suddenly understood something. As a man, he understood the information in Zhao Qiming''s eyes too much


    Su Nuan is afraid of him and avoids his doubts. He seems to have an answer.


    Zhao Qiming, he wants Su Nuan


    The desire to dominate was too obvious in his eyes.


    Looking at the woman who wants to hide behind him, he stops and pulls his hand out of her hand. In Su Nuan''s confusion, he reaches for her waist and takes her to his arms.


    Su Nuan''s whole body clings to Xu Junyu''s side and sniffs the faint fragrance on him. She suddenly has an impulse to shed tears.


    It''s nice to have a chest that she can rely on


    In an instant, I felt a lot more at ease in my heart. My heart, which I had been holding, gradually returned to the right position


    Zhao Qiming''s eyebrows are very wrinkled up, but that pair of smart eyes but began to look at Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun and this way is too smooth, just hugged Su warm action is too accurate.


    "Mr. Xu often comes to this place?"


    "No, occasionally."


    Xu Jun hooked his lips with him and returned without hesitation


    At this moment, as Xu Jun and Su Nuan passed the box door, their shoulder hit the door frame


    He snorted in a low voice. Su Nuan ran to his other side and asked nervously, "how''s it going? Is it all right?"


    Xu Junyu held his shoulder, shook his head and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry


    "But you''re still hurt!"


    Su warm tone is still a little urgent.


    Xu Junyu smiles, reaches out and pats Su Nuan''s hair, then suddenly lowers her head and kisses her on the forehead

 Chapter 2501

    Xu Junyu smiles, reaches out and pats Su Nuan''s hair, then suddenly lowers her head and kisses her on the forehead


    "It''s OK. Trust me, huh? "


    His voice dropped to an unprecedented level. Su Nuan''s heart suddenly lost its rhythm and nodded gently.


    This curtain fell in everyone''s eyes, Su man''s heart a little comfort, Xu Jiahui is also a face of comfort.


    But no one knows how bitter her heart is


    Not to mention the hasty arrangement of the family dinner, just last night, she realized that her only son could never see anything again.


    She really wanted to die.


    She raised him by herself. She knew that she connived at him too much. She tried to give him what he wanted when he was young. She didn''t stop him from doing what he wanted.


    She knew that her son was a smart man. No matter how crazy he was, he would have a sense of propriety.


    The whole Fucheng knows that there is a little overlord in her Xu family.


    All day long, he only knows how to eat, drink, play, do nothing and spend too much. One day, the Xu family''s industry will be ruined by him.


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that now the entire Xu family''s property is propped up by her son who is not doing his job properly.


    He made his own money, and he spent a lot of time.


    But I don''t care about the gossip outside.


    What should be played and what should be done cannot be left behind.


    Her son is an excellent


    I just didn''t expect this to happen.


    For so many years, if it wasn''t for Xu Junyu, Xu Jiahui didn''t know how many times she had died.


    But now


    But yesterday, Xu Junyu was accompanied by Su Nuan. She held Xu Junyu''s hand tightly and firmly said that she must stay with him. God knows how moved she was.


    There''s nothing wrong with her liking this girl, and Jun Yu''s choice of Su Nuan is probably the most correct decision in his life


    If it had been half a month ago, she would have married Su Nuan to the Xu family.


    Now, however, she feels that she owes Su Nuan a little.


    Su Nuan said she didn''t care, and she didn''t say much in the end.


    She didn''t say anything more out of selfishness.


    Su Nuan is a good girl, but Junyu needs to be taken care of and a woman who is willing to follow him.


    She is afraid that if she says one more sentence, Su Nuan will give up staying with you because of one of her words.


    She can''t take the risk.


    Although know to Su warm is not fair, but she will also be good to Su warm, won''t let this kind girl in her home suffer a little injustice.


    So in today''s meeting, she must persuade Su Nuan''s family to give Su Nuan to them


    Zhao Qiming looked coldly at the scene in front of him. He passed them and found a place to sit down


    Zhao Hongshan naturally sat down beside Suman with a smile on his face


    After that, Su Nuan took Xu Jun and her husband to a seat, carefully afraid that Xu Jun and her husband would bump into each other again?


    Suman also saw her attitude. This meal, she didn''t say anything, but before the end of the meal, Xu Jiahui hesitated and said something about the wedding


    What are the requirements.


    "Nothing. We need to prepare some bedding for our daughter''s dowry. Now that they are married, I can''t get them out for the wedding next week. I''m not an old-fashioned person. I don''t want your betrothal gifts. I''ll make up your dowry later. I just hope you Xu family won''t let my daughter suffer. "

 Chapter 2502

    "Nothing. We need to prepare some bedding for our daughter''s dowry. Now that they are married, I can''t get them out for the wedding next week. I''m not an old-fashioned person. I don''t want your betrothal gifts. I''ll make up your dowry later. I just hope you Xu family won''t let my daughter suffer. "


    "Su Nuan gave me a performance today. I''m angry, but I can''t help it. I can''t persuade her to divorce and remarry. After all, I''m her mother. I have to show my attitude today. If you Xu family bully Su Nuan one day, or Xu Jun and I do something wrong to Su Nuan one day, I can''t make you feel better even if I bump my head and bleed! "


    "No, No. Don''t worry. There will never be such a day. " Xu Jiahui quickly gave the exact answer, "this kind of thing won''t happen. I won''t let Nuan be wronged. If Xu Jun bullies her, I will be the first one to support Su Nuan."


    Su manshun took a breath and continued: "don''t think I''m ugly. My daughter is willing to marry into the Xu family under such circumstances. Everyone should know what kind of girl my daughter is. She''s dead hearted and simple. Don''t bully her! " Suman''s voice was a little stiff. "She has a bad temper. Sometimes she can''t turn her head around. You should bear with her."


    Suman said in the end, tone also soft down, hard to come, soft also don''t fall, should say shouldn''t say, she said.


    Su Nuan lowered her head, clenched her lips and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. Although I couldn''t see it, I didn''t lose the ability to live. Since I decided to marry her, I just wanted to be nice to her. Spoil her love her is not that I said this sentence, even if it is to give you an account, I am there, waiting for you to review at any time. If you are not satisfied, you are welcome to spur me at any time. "


    Xu Jun and said.


    For Su Nuan, it was no surprise that he never stopped talking.


    This ruffian, can you still say such nice words?


    Su Nuan seriously suspected that he might have known a fake Xu Junyu before, or he might be a fake Xu Junyu now.


    How can this happen?


    Can the real Xu Jun be like this? The answer is definitely No.


    However, Suman is very satisfied with Xu Jun and his words.


    At least for now.


    "Well, I remember that."


    Suman nodded, looked at Su Nuan, who was silent, and said:


    "Su Nuan, since you''re married, you should be clear about what you should do. Don''t wait for others to pick on you. Choice is your choice, don''t let yourself regret it


    Su Nuan nodded, "I know, mom!"


    Su Nuan suddenly felt that getting married was a real trouble!


    I didn''t feel it before. Today, I suddenly feel that her free and innocent days will never come back!


    Suddenly from a big girl into someone else''s wife, this gully, she really can safely, unimpeded across it?


    She doubted herself!


    After the meal, Xu Jiahui kept trying to take Suman home, but Suman refused. At last, Xu Jun and Xu Jun came forward and ordered two suites here to let them stay.


    After all, next week is the wedding, there are only a few days left, people will not let them go.

 Chapter 2503

    Suman doesn''t go home with Xu Jiahui. Xu Jiahui doesn''t go back at all.


    Pulling Suman to chat


    Suman was a bit awkward at first, but after a long time, she got used to it.


    The two women planned their wedding and chatted. After learning that their lives were so similar, the two women fell in love with each other and became good sisters


    Su Nuan wanted her mother to go back to her house with her. She also believed that her mother had a lot to say to her before she got married


    As a result


    In the process of preparing for the wedding, when she was very busy, she had nothing to do


    It''s better to go to work before. It''s not good to take care of Xu Junyu not long ago


    Now she can only sit on the sofa and watch TV with nothing to do.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and she slowly opened the door. When she saw the person standing at the door, she subconsciously backed back.


    "You... What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Qiming''s slender figure stood at the door, looking at Su Nuan''s appearance, frowning slightly. Then he walked in with his feet raised


    "You''re getting married soon. Let me see." Zhao Qiming''s cold eyes tightly closed to Su Nuan


    "I''m married!" Su Nuan lost his voice and stressed that people are still retreating. "Tomorrow is just a ceremony."


    "Why?"


    Zhao Qiming suddenly opens his mouth. Su Nuan is puzzled, but he says, "just to get rid of me, do you want to marry a blind man?"


    "... I love him!"


    Zhao Qiming suddenly sneered, "love? A few days ago, I was thinking about marrying fan Yiwen. A few days later, I got a license with Xu Junyu. Although I am abroad, I don''t know everything about you. Marry a man who has only known each other for a few days and say love? It''s so easy for you to fall in love with someone? "


    Su Nuan''s hands were tightly clasped, and his whole body was shaking


    "Yes, it''s so easy for me to fall in love with someone. But does it have anything to do with you? I am willing to marry him


    The surrounding air pressure suddenly cooled down. Su Nuan swallowed her saliva and stubbornly turned her head to one side


    "If there is nothing, can you leave?"


    Zhao Qiming''s figure suddenly approached her at the moment. Her breath choked and she instinctively retreated. Her chin was suddenly pinched by him. Then she used her strength to make her eyes face him.


    "Leave? Where else do you want me to go? You want me to go abroad, huh? Su Nuan, even if I reach the horizon, you can''t get rid of me. I told you, you can only belong to me, why don''t you obey me? Why are you so disobedient? "


    Su Nuan''s face turned white when her chin was pinched. Looking at Zhao Qiming''s warm and handsome face, it gradually turned into a kind of ferocity in her eyes. Her heart could not help shaking, and she could not gather a little courage to push him away.


    "... I''m married... Zhao Qiming, please let me go!"


    "Naive." He spoke faintly, breaking her fantasy.


    He began to get close to her, a pair of warm eyes gently looking at her, but in Su Nuan''s eyes, this kind of tenderness is a kind of morbid


    She closed her eyes deeply, what flashed through her mind was her youth, this man, with what kind of mentality appeared in her side.


    Why is that?

 Chapter 2504

    He is really good to her, meticulous relationship and care, but only he can, he does not allow other boys to be a little bit good to himself, even if a boy touched her hair, he would like to cut off the boy''s hand in person to the same abnormal.


    She likes the brother who dotes on her and protects her, but she doesn''t want to have this obviously morbid possessiveness.


    "Can''t you really let me go? You are so excellent, there are too many women lining up to get close to you, we are relatives, don''t be too selfish, OK


    Zhao Qiming wanted to stop kissing her, touched her forehead up close, and said in a soft voice, "we are relatives, but we can still kiss each other, can''t we? What a good thing. Why do you always think so hard? "


    Su Nuan didn''t want to argue with him about this matter at all. They have argued about it too many times


    Both of them hold the same position, but they stick to their own opinions.


    She couldn''t persuade him, and he always insisted on his own opinion and never changed it.


    So year after year, it''s now


    She really didn''t want to go to any further study and explain this kind of problem. At the moment, she just felt powerless and said faintly:


    "I don''t know... Maybe, just because I don''t love you."


    Zhao Qiming''s face suddenly became ferocious, "who do you love?! Fan Yiwen? Or Xu Jun and?! I don''t believe it!! If you don''t love me, you can''t fall in love with anyone else, any man! "


    "..." Su Nuan raised her eyes and looked at him


    Zhao Qiming sneered in his eyes, "who can you love? You can''t love anyone, can you? Do you know how ridiculous it is that you just said you love him? "


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, "even if I don''t fall in love with anyone, it includes you. Then why don''t you let me go? "


    With a smile, Zhao Qiming puts Su Nuan in his arms and whispers in her ear¡° It doesn''t matter. I just love you. "


    Sue warmed her scalp and felt numb.


    She struggled, but Zhao Qiming tried harder.


    "Nuan Nuan, divorce Xu Junyu, eh? You know, I don''t want to see other men approaching you. Do you know what I was thinking when I saw him holding you? I really want to kill Xu Junyu. How can he touch you? "


    Su Nuan''s body suddenly froze, and then began to struggle violently, "you let me go! Let go of me


    She struggled so hard that Zhao Qiming let her go, but he slapped her in the face


    "Pa" to a, crisp sound in the quiet room harsh sound.


    "I won''t let you touch him! Zhao Qiming, he is my husband. If you dare to hurt him, I will die to show you! "


    Isn''t he obsessed with her?


    Good, just right! Isn''t that right?


    The masseter muscles on both sides of Zhao Qiming''s cheek suddenly tightened, and his warm eyes turned red


    "You''re going to die for another man?" His cold voice was almost grinding out of his teeth. Suddenly, he sneered, "how can it be? Who is more important than your mother in this world? Do you want to abandon your mother for a man? "


    Su Nuan''s eyes shrink fiercely. This man knows her too well. Her only weakness is that he knows too well.


    "Between us, it''s because your mother is in the middle. If you don''t have her, you don''t have to worry too much and you will be with me. Right? So I don''t really like your mother very much! "

 Chapter 2505

    "Between us, it''s because your mother is in the middle. If you don''t have her, you don''t have to worry too much and you will be with me. Right? So I don''t really like your mother very much! "


    Su Nuan suddenly looked up at him.


    "She''s in the way for us."


    Su Nuan''s heart began to fear again, "what do you want to do?"


    Her voice was shaking. "Zhao Qiming, you should know what my mother has done to you and your father for so many years! What do you mean by that? I warn you, Zhao Qiming, if you dare to hurt my mother''s hair, I''m not finished with you! "


    Zhao Qiming laughed, touched Su Nuan''s hair and said in a low voice, "I mean, what''s your hurry? What can I do to my aunt? She''s your mother, my aunt. Don''t think too bad of me. Well


    Su Nuan pushed him away, frowned and looked at him with warning, "it''s better, or I won''t let you go!"


    Zhao Qiming chuckled and stood not far away looking at her, "Nuan Nuan, you have to break the marriage relationship with Xu JUNHE."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Marrying Xu Jun and his wife is the only way for her to get rid of him. How could she be so stupid as to give up this opportunity


    Zhao Qiming Lin eyebrow, "still not obedient?"


    "Zhao Qiming, my life, my choice, no one is qualified to force me to make any decision! My life, from the beginning, is two parallel lines that can never intersect


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan ignored Zhao Qiming''s already gloomy face, and then said:


    "We can only be brothers and sisters! Even if there is no blood relationship, we are also known as brothers and sisters! From the moment I entered your home, we were destined to be brothers and sisters all our lives! I have no extra feelings for you. I''m married now. I''ve been married for a long time. Zhao Qiming, don''t make yourself look worse! "


    Su said, pushing him out, and then slamming the door.


    Zhao Qiming stood at her door, his face very blue.


    Su Nuan leaned against the door frame, his back cold.


    She was deeply afraid that Zhao Qiming would smash her door and even break into it.


    But in the end, it didn''t


    After a few minutes, Su Nuan relaxed.


    She just exhaled, the door suddenly rang again at this time, she took a cold breath, "stop pestering, I beg you! How many times do I have to say it before you can understand me? "


    "Open the door."


    A familiar voice outside the door suddenly rang out. Su wendun quickly turned around and opened the door.


    When she saw that Xu Jun was standing at the door, she was relieved.


    "It''s you..."


    "Who do you think it is?"


    Xu Jun and this time did not wear glasses, a pair of line of sight does not seem to focus on Su Nuan''s face, but can secretly take a panoramic view of her expression.


    It seems that she has been used to the fact that Xu Jun can''t see. She doesn''t take back the shock on her face. Instead, she is still tired. She reaches out and rubs her forehead and says:


    "No one... Why are you here?"


    Xu Jun and the bottom of his eyes flashed a dark awn. He raised his foot and kicked the fire beside him. He said in a low voice: "get out of the way."


    As the fire retreated, Xu Jun reached out and fumbled for Su Nuan''s shoulder and said coldly, "take me in."

 Chapter 2506

    As the fire retreated, Xu Jun reached out and fumbled for Su Nuan''s shoulder and said coldly, "take me in."


    Su Nuan didn''t want to refuse, so she turned around and took Xu Jun and her husband into the room


    "What are you doing here?"


    Will Xu Jun and led to the sofa to sit down, Su warm subconsciously asked again.


    "I just met your big brother."


    Su Nuan''s action of pouring water for him was stiff, "Oh."


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Nuan put the cup into Xu Junyu''s hand, and then he sat on the sofa beside him.


    "But I don''t think he looks like he doesn''t care."


    "How do you know what he looks like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and silence for two seconds, "I''m blind, is the fire around me also blind?"


    Su Nuan had no sign of doubt and nodded faintly.


    "So..." said Xu Junyu.


    Su Nuan turned to look at him and wondered, "so what?"


    "So what you just said at the door was actually to him?"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan casually drink a mouthful of water, but the light from the corner of their eyes looks at Su Nuan''s reaction through the glass cup.


    Then she did not disappoint him and froze for a while, and her face looked ugly.


    He narrowed his eyes, took down the water cup, "Su xiaonuan, are you going to cheat in marriage?"


    Su Nuan''s rigid body immediately responded, "Hu... What nonsense?"


    How could she have done that?


    "..." Xu Jun said nothing with a straight face. He told her with an expression that he didn''t believe what she said.


    "He''s my brother..."


    "But he didn''t seem to realize it."


    "..." Su Nuan frowned tightly and leaned back heavily on the sofa, "I don''t want to mention it. It''s annoying


    Xu Jun and frowned, "but remember, you are my wife now. Don''t give any man the chance to get close to you and plot against you. I don''t like things like green hats. "


    Su Nuan laughed. "It''s like who likes it!"


    "So if you really throw something to me that others don''t like, I''ll make you lose it!"


    Su Nuan leaned over the armrest of the sofa and looked at the ceiling. After a while, she said: "No. This kind of thing... "


    The most important thing is to pass her own level.


    The most disgusting thing in her life is to be a traitor


    "It''s not likely to happen."


    Xu Jun and his side face her


    "It''s impossible, but it''s possible?"


    Su Nuan laughed, "of course, if you find the woman you like later, and she doesn''t mind taking care of you, of course I want to make room for her. If there is a day, I can''t hang on to you. Without you, life will go on


    Su Nuan''s tone sounds funny. It seems that she speaks well. Even others have a sense of taking it for granted


    "Sounds like you really want to cheat?"


    Xu Junyu''s voice sounded gloomy, which made Su warm with goose bumps


    "At least not yet. Don''t say such a bad word about cheating. We are forced to get married. We are negotiating to get married. Although there is an accident, we can''t change anything. We are still negotiating to get married. "

 Chapter 2507

    "At least not yet. Don''t say such a bad word about cheating. We are forced to get married. We are negotiating to get married. Although there is an accident, we can''t change anything. We are still negotiating to get married. "


    "So..."


    "So I won''t stop you from finding the person you really like?"


    "What you said before about taking care of me was fun?"


    "No. Taking care of you is taking care of you. Who should you like and who should you like? "


    Xu Jun and gritted his teeth, "who do you think I like as a blind man?"


    "Well, you can''t judge people by their appearance. What if that feeling is right? For example, when you walk on the street, a woman passes you by, and then your heart beats faster suddenly... "


    "..." Xu Jun and I really want to strangle this damned woman.


    What''s on her mind all day?


    "Then I grabbed her hand suddenly, and then I looked at her with my eyes facing each other, and I was full of love..."


    Su warm said, rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, the scene, think about it, really hot eyes.


    "I''m blind anyway. No woman will really like me. Besides, I can''t see what other women look like. Women are the same to me now. "


    Su Nuan took a wary look at him, sat up from the sofa and said, "everything is the same? Women have to be beautiful, have a good figure, protrude forward and tilt back... "


    "It doesn''t matter to me, a blind man. So just make do with it and follow me


    "Er... Xu Junyu, don''t you have such a negative attitude? Domestic medical technology is not good, so let''s go abroad to have a look. What if your eyes are really cured? There''s got to be expectations, you know? Don''t give up any chance to appreciate beautiful women. "


    "It can''t be cured! Su Nuan, I have confirmed with you again and again before. You said you wanted to take care of me. If you want to get a divorce, there''s no way out! "


    Xu Junyu said deeply that the first and last words were just like those from his Dantian. Su Nuan''s heart and liver were trembling.


    She dug her itchy ears, wrinkled her face and said, "I didn''t say I had to divorce you. Besides, I also thought more about you. Why are you so angry?"


    "For my sake? Hum, you are just looking for reasons for your future infidelity when you say so much


    "You..." Su Nuan glared at Xu Jun and said, "you don''t know what to do! The dog bites LV Dongbin


    "You don''t believe what you say, you''re treacherous!"


    "You, you, you..."


    Su Nuan was speechless by Xu Jun and his anger. He stood up from the sofa and came to Xu Jun and his side. He wanted to scratch his face, but he couldn''t see it now. He felt like taking advantage of others'' danger. At last, he could only wave his hands and open his teeth and claws in front of him.


    That appearance, in the eyes of Xu Junyu, is simply angry and funny.


    Then he casually raises his hand. Su Nuan''s waving hand suddenly touches his hand. She pauses. Xu Junyu grabs her hand with a backhand, and then pulls Su Nuan toward her


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly turned round and her body couldn''t keep balance. She rushed to the sofa

 Chapter 2508

    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly turned round and her body couldn''t keep balance. She rushed to the sofa


    Knowing that this attack can''t be avoided, but seeing that it''s going to be on Xu Junyu''s body, her body is askew, and her only idea is to shift the direction, at least not on Xu Junyu''s body.


    Xu Jun and his eyes watched her deviate from the direction, the dark light at the bottom of his eyes flashed, and his hands used a few forces upward.


    Su Nuan pours on the sofa, while Xu Jun and Xu Jun seem to be pulled by Su Nuan''s strength because they just shake off their hands. They half get up and press on Su Nuan''s body.


    His hand is still holding Su Nuan''s hand tightly, imprisoned in her head, two people because of an "accident", the tip of the nose is close to the tip of the nose, between the two people, Su Nuan''s nervous blinking action drives the long eyelashes to fan Xu Jun''s eyelids.


    She was so nervous at the moment that she couldn''t help herself. Her head was blank.


    "Xu..."


    Both men froze at the same time.


    Because Su Nuan is nervous to the moment when she subconsciously opens her mouth to call Xu Junyu, her mouth that she has to toot slightly because of a word "Xu" just touches Xu Junyu''s lips.


    Xu Jun and he just want to make fun of Su Nuan, but they didn''t expect that this is the case now.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I feel happy when I look at Su Nuan''s nervous appearance, or because Su Nuan''s two rows of slender eyelashes not only make his eyelids itch, but also make his heart itch. He moves a little


    Two people just lightly touched lips, he used some strength, light pressure up.


    Su Nuan''s body was stiff again, and the hand he held subconsciously struggled.


    However, she was pressed down by Xu Junyu. Because she was imprisoned on the top of her head, it was very difficult to use her strength. Su Nuan couldn''t break free. However, Xu Junyu''s lips still rubbed her lips at the moment. When she was struggling, she deepened her kiss again.


    Su Nuan''s heart didn''t beat. She wanted to jump out of her chest, but a long time of suffocation.


    His kiss is soft like a cool mousse. He sticks it on her lips, tosses and turns, and finally finds an entrance in the cleft of her lips. With temptation and irresistible force, the kiss instantly occupies the space between her lips and teeth, and gradually goes deep, gentle with a bit of endless love.


    For the first time in life, a real kiss, that kind of feeling, can''t be accurately described in words.


    She is like an insect lying on the leaf, and the leaf is floating in the slowly flowing stream, drifting with the current, but she is dizzy and can only cling to the leaf tightly.


    Xu Jun and holding Su warm hand strength more and more hard, kiss is also deepening.


    He never thought that this tough woman would be so fascinating when she kisses her, and he would even think that she didn''t want to stop.


    Su Nuan is a little distracted when he kisses her. Suddenly, an ambiguous sound of water comes to her ears. The weight of Xu Jun and her body seems to be heavier and heavier. She also seems to react. She moves slightly, but she is caught by Xu Jun and more forceful kisses.


    Her tight breathing a loose, actually gently exhort voice.


    This light call, let is busy Xu Jun and suddenly stiff body.


    And Su Nuan''s face is red.


    She... Her voice, how can it sound so delicate

 Chapter 2509

    Aware of the stiffness of Xu Junyu for a moment, she suddenly pushed Xu Junyu away from her body.


    Stand up from the sofa, cover your mouth, a person in the corner of the sofa, still can''t believe


    The breath and temperature left by Xu Jun and her husband are still in her mouth. At the thought of her being stunned and conniving at the scene of Xu Jun and kissing her, Su Nuan''s face is almost bleeding.


    Xu Jun and his wife were pushed aside, and the tip of their tongue swept a circle between their lips and teeth. It seemed that they were still not satisfied with the kiss


    In the twinkling of an eye see Su warm that appearance, the lip cape is tiny to hook up.


    "Are you nervous?"


    "No... no!"


    "Are you shy?"


    "No!"


    "So you''re neither nervous nor shy?"


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes and felt that there was a hole in Xu Jun''s words.


    Feel should this sentence, let him take advantage of later can be completely to push the boat.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m nervous and shy."


    "Yes? It seems that more practice is needed in the future. "


    "... in fact, I lied to you."


    Xu Jun and frown, "how is it?"


    "Not nervous, not shy!" Su Nuan replied quickly.


    Xu Jun and exhaled, "that''s just right. You can go straight to the theme without practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This dead fox!


    Go straight to the subject, your sister!


    Su Nuan wants to scratch him again!


    "Anyway, it''s not the first time between us. It''s OK to come a few more times, right?"


    "Of course not!" Su Nuan immediately retorted, "you are totally a broken pot. You are wrong. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, I don''t know, but you may need to face up to who you are."


    Su Nuan looks at himself and looks up at Xu Jun and


    Xu Jun and his eyes darkened and suddenly opened their mouth¡° I''m thirsty. I want water


    Call her again!


    Su Nuan waved his fist and waved in front of Xu Junyu. Finally, he stood up and handed the cup on the tea table back to Xu Junyu.


    "Here..."


    "I''ll have it hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth and turned to the kitchen.


    Xu Jun and his unfocused eyes instantly recovered after su Nuan left. After a brief look in her room, Xu Jun stood up and walked towards the window of the living room.


    It was getting dark outside, and he stood behind the curtains, with his body on one side exposed by the window


    Looking down the stairs, I saw Zhao Qiming leaning on a car in the parking space, looking here from time to time


    After seeing his figure, the movement moved slightly.


    He looked up at him, he looked down at him, the corners of his lips gradually evoke a faint smile.


    What a tight watch


    When Su Nuan comes out with the hot water, he sees Xu Jun and his wife standing by the window.


    She wrinkled her face, put down the cup in her hand, walked quickly to Xu Junyu and said as she walked


    "How did you get here?"


    When Xu Junyu hears the sound, he pulls the curtain beside him. Without being discovered by Su Nuan, the curtain is half closed unconsciously, successfully blocking Su Nuan''s sight.


    His eyes once again become lax, his hand is still holding the curtain, tone a little unhappy, said: "where is this?"


    Su Nuan said in an unfriendly way:


    "It''s the window! If it''s inconvenient for you, don''t run around. What should you do in case you encounter it? "

 Chapter 2510

    "It''s the window! If it''s inconvenient for you, don''t run around. What should you do in case you encounter it? "


    "Just touch, a blind man. Isn''t it normal to bump?"


    Su warm smell speech, frown, turn to lift Xu Jun and arm sleeve.


    "You hit it before? Where did it go? "


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan shrugged their eyebrows and looked down at Su Nuan''s worried expression.


    With a smile at the bottom of her eyes, she suddenly bent close to her and said in a soft voice: "up and down the whole body."


    Su Nuan lifted Xu Jun''s hand from his sleeve and looked up at him. His face turned green and red. At last, he could only beat him on the shoulder


    "Can you stop making such jokes all the time?"


    Xu Jun and smile to bear her beat, "you have to learn to get used to it. It''s probably the only fun I''ll have in the future. "


    "..." it''s so pathetic to play a rogue. Maybe you and one person can do this kind of thing in the world.


    "Well, go back to the sofa and sit down."


    Xu Jun and suddenly raised his hand on Su Nuan''s shoulder, "be careful, don''t touch me!"


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth, but she didn''t see eye to eye with him


    Pressed by Xu Junyu''s body, she can only reach over Xu Junyu''s waist and walk towards the sofa.


    This seemingly intimate scene of the two fell into Zhao Qiming''s eyes


    With a tight face, he looked at Huoyan standing at the entrance of the corridor. Huoyan looked at him faintly, his eyes full of vigilance and warning


    He narrowed his eyes and wanted to turn around to leave, but he didn''t move


    After waiting for Mr. Xu to drink the hot water, Su Nuan looks at the sky outside and finally says:


    "Won''t you... Go home?"


    "Yes. I''m hungry. "


    Su warm mouth a smoke, what is called "en", "I''m hungry."


    Why does he say it''s so light?!


    "When you''re hungry, go to dinner?"


    "Yes. You do it. I think I''ll give you something to eat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan''s teeth are creaking. There will be a wedding one day. Doesn''t he even give her the last freedom before the wedding?!


    "I''m afraid I don''t have anything for young master Xu to eat here."


    "I''m not picky about food."


    "Onion, ginger and garlic?"


    "No!"


    "Su Nuan said nothing.


    "Hurry up, just stir fry a few dishes!"


    Su Nuan stood up and threw him a white eye. "How many dishes do you want to fry?"?! I can''t eat more noodles here


    "... I''m hungry, I''m hungry! Not enough noodles! I want to eat vegetables! "


    "Is it necessary to eat that much for dinner?"


    Xu Junyu''s voice suddenly lowered, "is it that the blind man has no right to eat enough?"


    That pitiful tone let Su warm''s arrogance suddenly subside, "I don''t mean that... It''s bad to eat too much dinner... Forget it, then you sit here quietly and wait, I''ll make it for you!"


    Xu Jun and nodded, "OK, I won''t move."


    Su Nuan once again to his compromise gas straight scratch head, oneself a person there prick for a long time, until really grasp their own hair into chicken nest, she just stomped to the kitchen.


    Xu Jun and sitting on the sofa, hands leisurely behind the sofa, unbridled smile of pleasure.


    Because Xu Jun and Su Nuan had too much to eat, it was more than an hour later that the weather outside had been completely dark


    "Dinner


    Su Nuan''s wet hand rubbed on the apron and ran to bring Xu Jun and her husband to the dining table.

 Chapter 2511

    Su Nuan''s wet hand rubbed on the apron and ran to bring Xu Jun and her husband to the dining table.


    In the process, Su naturally served Xu Jun himself, with a mouthful of food, a mouthful of rice and a mouthful of water.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are sitting next to each other with a leisurely face.


    Su Nuan was so angry that he wanted to take his chopsticks and poke them into Xu Junyu''s throat


    But it turns out, of course not.


    I don''t know whether Xu Jun and I are really hungry or what happened today. One person actually ate two bowls of rice. It took Su Nuan more than an hour to feed him. She picked up two mouthfuls herself and finally finished the dinner.


    "It''s a good craft. Keep up the good work."


    Finally, Xu Junyu also gives Su Nuan a very high evaluation. Su Nuan turns a white eye. Does he still judge her craftsmanship?


    No sense of achievement at all!


    "Can you go now?"


    "Just after dinner, where do you want me to go?"


    Su Nuan glared, "go back to your house!"


    "You let me go home by myself?"


    "Where''s the fire?"


    "Where do I know?"


    "... isn''t he your man? You call him to pick you up! "


    "Do you deserve to have no private life? It''s supposed to be night now, isn''t it? He''s always looking for a girlfriend. What if he''s busy now? I can''t exploit him like that. "


    "... what do you mean?"


    Xu Jun and smile, light way: "I don''t go tonight."


    "... what are you talking about?"


    "What''s the matter? Wife


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sound of his wife called Su warm face red, for a time did not say a word.


    "Xu Junyu, don''t make trouble. Call Huoyan quickly. It''s not appropriate. Don''t you say that men and women don''t meet before marriage? "


    "But we''re married, wife."


    He seemed to be addicted to calling "wife", and his wife made Su warm and red.


    Xu Junyu was very happy to see her blushing and helpless face.


    Su Nuan was blocked up by Xu Jun''s words, but there were only two rooms in this house. One room was in a mess, which almost became a warehouse. I was her one, and he lived here


    She stood in the same place, biting teeth tangled, and then look at Xu Jun and a no matter what you say I will not go posture, she finally compromised.


    "All right!"


    Xu Jun and Gou lip, "then I want to take a bath now."


    Su Nuan immediately looked at him warily, "take a bath by yourself, I don''t care!"


    "Wife..."


    "Not even mom!"


    Su warm red face, abnormal firm refused him.


    Finally, without giving him any chance to speak, he turned and walked towards the bedroom, "I''ll prepare hot water!"


    Xu Junyu picks up his eyebrows. His long and narrow eyes are clear again, with a successful smile inside. His eyes look towards the window, and the corners of his lips touch the radian of Ou Xie sycophant. He gets up, takes off his coat, throws it on the sofa, and walks towards the window again


    Still standing in the place where he was standing, he looked downstairs.


    "Oh..."


    He immediately chuckled, but he was really persistent


    It''s still the old place. Under the streetlights of the parking lot, the familiar figure is still hovering in place and looking here from time to time.


    It''s too far away for him to see the look on Zhao Qiming''s face, but it''s not hard to see his anxiety and anxiety at the moment


    PS: who is looking at the chapter or confused? Recently, there''s been a backstage draught, but how can it be so wonderful. I am also very helpless! Remember to answer my question! At the end of the month.

 Chapter 2512

    It''s too far away for him to see the look on Zhao Qiming''s face, but it''s not hard to see his anxiety and anxiety at the moment


    Take out the mobile phone from the trouser pocket, Xu Jun and bow to send a message to Huoyan.


    Huoyan, who has been waiting at the stairway, has directly received the voice message from Xu Junyu.


    After that, he put away his mobile phone, played with the car key in his hand and walked towards the parking position of the car.


    Zhao Qiming saw Huoyan coming and glanced at the car not far away. When Huoyan opened the car with the car key, Zhao Qiming''s eyebrows wrinkled. When Huoyan opened the door to go, he pressed the door.


    Huoyan frowned, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhao?"


    Zhao Qiming said in a calm voice: "where is Xu Jun and his wife? Only you go by yourself? "


    Huoyan turned to look at him and said, "the young master is staying here today. Naturally, he won''t go with me."


    "No more?"


    Zhao Qiming''s eyes narrowed, showing danger.


    Huoyan also noticed that something was wrong with him. He spent a whole afternoon downstairs today, and he has not left until nearly nine o''clock in the evening. Now that he and his grandmother are just ordinary brothers and sisters, no fool will believe it.


    As soon as the young master got married, his rival appeared. It seems that his family''s young master got the retribution of "not being romantic and wasting his youth".


    "Yes. Young master and young grandmother are husband and wife. There should be nothing wrong with living together. Mr. Zhao, what have you been doing since this afternoon? "


    Zhao Qiming took back his hand pressing the door and said in a cold voice, "No."


    Huoyan nodded. Before getting on the bus, he paused again and asked Zhao Qiming, "do you want me to send Mr. Zhao back to the hotel?"


    "No more." Zhao Qiming''s tone was obviously impatient.


    Huoyan squinted at him and finally got into the car and drove away.


    Standing in the same place, Zhao Qiming looked up again and saw the figure of Xu Junyu in front of the window


    At the moment, he was engulfed by anger and madness. He wanted to rush up immediately and beat him hard, warning him to stay away from his warmth and not to get close to it!


    Warm warm is his, it is Su warm that he knows first!


    He used to love her so much, she used to look at him with adoring eyes, and she liked him, didn''t she?


    Why is she so close to another man now?


    Getting married?


    She has simply become someone else''s wife!


    How could she?!


    Seeing the brief communication between Zhao Qiming and Huoyan, Xu Junyu smiles again


    As for what they were talking about, he seemed to know without much guessing.


    Zhao Qiming


    What happened between him and Su Nuan?


    Brother?


    Brother who has a strong possessive desire for his sister?


    And Su Nuan''s instinctive fear and escape when he saw him, what happened between them?


    And what did he do to Su Nuan, to make su Nuan such a tough woman afraid to look like that?


    "Why are you here again?" Su Nuan''s voice suddenly rings out behind him. Xu Junyu turns around and turns slightly, blocking Su Nuan''s line of sight that he may want to look downstairs.


    "I dare not go to other places. I came here once and knew it was safe. Is the bath water ready? "


    He watched Su Nuan coming


    "Yes. When you''re ready, go and wash it quickly... "


    Xu Junyu suddenly raised his hand and waved to Su Nuan, "you stand up to me!"

 Chapter 2513

    Xu Junyu suddenly raised his hand and waved to Su Nuan, "you stand up to me!"


    "What for?"


    Although the words said, Su Nuan walked over and stood in front of his raised hand, so that he could touch her.


    Xu Junyu was very satisfied with her action. He put his hand on her shoulder, and then groped all the way. He slipped over her arm, put his hand on her waist, and then put it around her and pulled her close to him.


    Su warm body a stiff, to Xu Jun and this inexplicable take out crazy feeling some horror.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Jun and bent close to her ear, whispered: "what are you nervous about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t want to do anything, but I saw that you were nervous, which reminded me that you must be thinking about something you shouldn''t think about, what you shouldn''t think about?"


    "I''m not nervous!"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, and close to her, warm breathing spray on her ears, let Su warm body nervous slightly shudder up.


    "Help me undress." Xu Jun and suddenly opened her mouth, and a stronger breath sprayed on her ear.


    "You... Don''t make trouble..."


    "What''s the matter? How can I take a bath if you don''t undress me? Su xiaonuan, what are you thinking in your head now? "


    "Nothing, nothing! What can I think? Don''t think about it. Take off your clothes. I''ll take them off! "


    Su Nuan''s face flushed with teasing, reaches out her hand and pushes Xu Jun and his shirt aside slightly, and raises her hand to untie the buttons of Xu Jun and his shirt.


    Although she knew that Xu Jun couldn''t see with her eyes, she always felt that the line of sight above her head seemed to pierce her.


    Her face is very red. To be exact, it should be that since Xu Jun and she came here, the red on her face has not completely retreated.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun and I can''t see it now, otherwise I will be laughed at by him.


    For the first time, I think it''s really good for Xu Jun to be blind!


    Amen!


    "That... Can you take your hand away?"


    "Well?"


    "On my waist... Your hand."


    Xu Jun shook his head, "No. I don''t feel safe without holding on to something. "


    He said and circled Su Nuan in his arms.


    Sue opened her mouth and her hands trembled.


    The room was quiet, and there was a kind of ambiguity in the air.


    It''s so quiet that you can hear all kinds of slight sounds clearly.


    "Your heart beats so fast!" Xu Jun and Xiaoxiao.


    Su wendun''s hand hastened to speed up and untied the buttons of Xu Jun and his shirt.


    "Waste... Nonsense, let any woman untie men''s clothes button, will be a little uncomfortable?"


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Xu Jun and a pair of suddenly realized appearance.


    "Of course."


    When the buttons were untied one by one, revealing a little bit of Xu Jun''s white and solid chest, Su Nuan''s eyes dropped like an electric shock.


    When all the buttons were undone, her heart beat out of rhythm again.


    Almost shaking his hands, he pulled his shirt off his shoulder.


    In the action, Su Nuan''s hand touches Xu Jun''s skin, and her reaction to avoid is great.


    If Xu Jun can''t see it, he can.


    The more obvious the escape is, isn''t it because you care too much?


    The moonlight outside the window comes in through the glass window, and the white shirt peels off from him. When Xu Jun and his whole upper body show up, Su Nuan swallows hard after seeing that the whole piece of flesh color skin is nearly perfect.

 Chapter 2514

    Xu Jun and the corner of his mouth once again conjure up a smile of evil, his other hand suddenly raised, took Su Nuan''s other arm, turned around and pressed her on the wall by the window.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan exclaimed, holding the curtain by Su Nuan''s window tightly


    And downstairs, Zhao Qiming, who has been witnessing all this, starts at the moment when Xu Jun and Su Nuan disappear in his sight. He suddenly steps forward, and his face is extremely evil.


    Xu Jun and burying in her neck, forced a bite


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan was stiff all over and cried out again.


    "Xu Junyu, what are you doing?"


    Xu Junyu ignores her, follows her neck, slides up her chin, gnaws, bites, and finally fumbles to her lips. When Su Nuan is avoiding, he bites her lips.


    "Oh... It hurts!"


    Although there was no bleeding, Su Nuan felt that her lips were swollen quickly


    "You are good, I will not bite you?"


    "I promised you to stay, but I didn''t agree to let you do anything to me."


    "I thought that agreeing to stay in was a kind of acquiescence that I could do anything to you."


    Su warm red face, hand supported his shoulder, said: "then you go. I won''t let you live here! "


    Xu Jun and forced to pinch her a waist, low voice way: "are you sure?"


    "I''ll be..."


    Before Su Nuan finished speaking, the knock on the door rang again


    She closed her mouth, glared at Xu Jun and turned to open the door


    Xu Junyu did not let her go. He pinched her waist from behind and followed her to the door


    "You let me go!" Su Nuan is about to be angry with Xu Jun. how can he be so annoying?!


    "Nothing to see."


    "Then stand where you are and don''t move!"


    "No. I''ll be with you. "


    "But I want to open the door!"


    "Then you drive."


    Su Nuan had already arrived at the door. He put his hand on the doorknob and pushed Xu Junyu behind him with one hand


    The door of the room knocks more and more. Su Nuan presses down the handle of the door, and the other hand still approves Jun Yu


    The door was suddenly pulled away from the outside of the house. Su Nuan quickly withdrew his hand, but was not led by the door


    She was annoyed by Xu Jun and Zhan, and because of the menace of the visitors, she looked at the people at the door discontentedly. When she saw Zhao Qiming standing at the door, looking at her with a ferocious face, her body suddenly froze again.


    "You... How..."


    Behind him, Xu Jun and his hands encircled Su Nuan''s waist, his chin was on her shoulder, and his side head kissed her earlobe. His voice was full of charm and asked softly, "honey, who is it? Disturbing us at a time like this? I''m not happy


    After su Nuan''s face turned white, Xu Junyu made her red again


    Zhao Qiming looks at Su Nuan''s neck and her red and swollen lips. Xu Jun and Xu Guo are clinging to Su Nuan''s body.


    Now he heard and saw the intimacy between the two people with his own eyes, and his heart was instantly engulfed by a kind of anger. His fierce reluctance and jealousy hovered in his chest. His warm face in the past was as fierce as a ghost. At this moment, his lips were tight and his forehead was blue. Suddenly he rushed up, raised his fist and was about to wave to Xu Junyu.


    Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming''s eyes flicker, just want to hold Su Nuan to dodge together, but Su Nuan steps ahead of him and directly faces Zhao Qiming''s fist.

 Chapter 2515

    Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming''s eyes flicker, just want to hold Su Nuan to dodge together, but Su Nuan steps ahead of him and directly faces Zhao Qiming''s fist.


    Zhao Qiming''s fist stops suddenly, and Su Nuan''s hair shakes in front of his forehead, but Su Nuan doesn''t blink.


    "I said, if you dare to touch him, I will die to show you!"


    Xu Jun and his chest were shocked, his eyelids drooped slightly, and his eyes seemed to have a look that could not be concealed


    Zhao Qiming takes back his fist, and his eyes are fierce. "Do you really threaten me?"


    "Never a threat!" Su Nuan said forcefully, "every word you say is not a threat! I''m sick of it! You may never know how determined I am to get rid of you


    "Get rid of me?"


    "Zhao Qiming."


    Xu Junyu suddenly made a cold voice


    Zhao Qiming raised his eyes and looked at Xu Junyu, whose eyes were lax and had no focal length. The blue veins on his forehead protruded again.


    A blind man!


    A blind man, how can she make su Nuan happy?


    What do you give me?


    Su Nuan, when are you going to be naive?!


    "I don''t know what''s important for you to come up here at night, but I need to remind you that even if the sky falls, you shouldn''t be here at night!"


    In the tone of voice, where is a reminder, it is a warning full of danger


    "You are not qualified to manage the affairs between me and Su Nuan."


    "Why not? Nuan Nuan is my wife. Her business is my business. Although I don''t know what happened between you, just now she said that she wanted to get rid of you and wanted to die. How can this work? She''s my new wife. We''re not sweet enough. You''ve driven her to death. Who can I go to? "


    Xu Jun and Xiao''s face is flat.


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, not because of how shy she was. How could she be happy.


    It''s just that she didn''t play enough, so she died, isn''t it


    Zhao Qiming chuckled and fell into Su Nuan''s ears, full of irony


    "Nuan Nuan, do you want such a marriage? Not sweet enough? If one day is enough, does he want to find another woman to continue to be married? This is the man you would rather die to protect? "


    Su warm silent for a while, "... Yes, even so, I am willing to follow him. Even if he doesn''t want me in the future, I can''t have this kind of involvement with any man in the future. "


    Zhao Qiming suddenly clenched his fist and stared at her tightly.


    However, there are not only Zhao Qiming''s emotions, but also Xu Jun and his friends behind her.


    Even if he doesn''t want her, she can talk to other men?


    Frowning, he reached out and hugged Su Nuan in his arms. He pinched her shoulder with his hand.


    "Did you make a mistake? Who else do you want to talk to besides me? Well


    Su Nuan didn''t have a big expression on her face. She turned her head and looked at Xu Jun and his wife.


    She raised her head, a pair of eyes that were seldom serious at ordinary times, now seemed too quiet, solemn, and even with a bit of grandeur of vow of life and death


    Xu Junyu held her by the waist with a strong hand


    "No. I don''t want anyone but you. Even if you don''t want me, I''d rather die alone. "


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed, and his chest seemed to be knocked heavily by something, with aftershocks.

 Chapter 2516

    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed, and his chest seemed to be knocked heavily by something, with aftershocks.


    Su Nuan smiles, slowly raises his hand along Xu Jun''s and CHIGUO''s chest, slowly climbs up, grabs his neck, and takes the initiative to kiss Xu Jun''s and CHIGUO''s lips on tiptoe.


    Xu Jun and Zheng Zheng, holding Su Nuan''s hand around his waist, this time almost exhausted all his strength, tightly hugged her, bent over to deepen the kiss.


    Zhao Qiming is standing at the door in a funny way now. Su Nuan''s action makes him become a joke again.


    Except for Xu Jun and she, who do not want, would rather die alone?


    He suddenly began to laugh in a low voice. Xu Jun and the woman in his arms became stiff.


    He frowned and hugged her more and more.


    In this way, can you still use two things at one time?


    "Su Nuan, there will always be a day when you repent."


    Zhao Qiming was red eyed by the scene of two people kissing each other. He gritted his teeth, dropped this sentence, and turned around and strode away.


    The door is thrown heavily, Su Nuan''s body instantly relaxes, and her closed eyes open. She sees Xu Jun''s face and handsome face magnify to the limit in front of her eyes, and a face blushes.


    But at the moment, Xu Jun and I have entangled her tongue, entangled again.


    She suddenly lowered her head, hands open Xu Jun and chest, against the head dare not look at him.


    "Well... You go to the bath."


    Xu Jun and close to her, hand in her waist rub, he can feel, his breath with Su warm taste, lingering, impact on his nerves, let him a time difficult to calm.


    It''s too much to tease her today. In the end, it seems that he is the one who suffers


    "Su xiaonuan, you just used me."


    Anyway, it''s rare for her to take the initiative.


    "... I''m sorry."


    Obviously, Su Nuan didn''t retort at all, but as she said it, she wanted to get out of Xu Junyu''s arms and get rid of her warm hands


    However, Xu Jun and her husband made great efforts to pull her closer to her arms. She was caught off guard and bumped her nose into her obviously not strong but extremely strong chest.


    "It doesn''t seem like a sorry thing to solve now."


    Su Nuan looks at him suspiciously.


    "I want it."


    Xu Junyu grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest.


    Want to... Want to


    Su Nuan shook his head, "no! I... I don''t want it! "


    "Generally, when it comes to this kind of time, the wife should give in."


    "No, no! I... I don''t feel, I don''t want to! "


    Xu Jun and nature do not rely on, "I touch you, there is a feeling!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Su Nuan is eager to find a crack in the ground.


    Even, she really wanted to tear off her face and bury it under the ground.


    What a shame, ah


    With Xu Jun and this shameless smelly fox, her face was either torn off by her own hands, or burned to death by Xu Jun and other people


    Is there one like him?


    Why are you so shameless?!


    She covered her face and retreated, looking warily at Xu Jun and


    Xu Junyu watched her retreat from him without stopping.


    What can he do when she stares at him in horror?


    Who made him blind now?


    "Su xiaonuan, where are you? Help me to bed


    "Bed?" Bed, your uncle Su Nuan is so ashamed.

 Chapter 2517

    "Bed?" Bed, your uncle Su Nuan is so ashamed.


    How can this person take this kind of thing for granted? His face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "You... You... You hurry to take a bath!"


    Xu Jun and Gou lip, "do you want to go from the bathroom?" That''s OK! "


    "... you, don''t talk about it any more. Go and take a bath."


    Xu Jun and finally like compromise sigh, "then you take me."


    Su Nuan immediately wants to go forward to pull Xu Junyu. As a result, she stops on the way. After hesitating for two seconds, she turns around and walks into the kitchen. When she finally comes out, she holds a broom in her hand. Then, far away from Xu Junyu, she stretches one end of the broom in front of him


    Hit him gently, Xu Jun and the broom handle in front of him, his face turned black.


    "What for?"


    "Get it!"


    Xu Jun and frown, or hand to grasp.


    "All right. Follow me


    Su Nuan was relieved.


    Xu Jun and Jun''s face is gloomy. Along the way, Su Nuan brings them into her bedroom, and then leads them to the bathroom.


    "Well, you let go. Here''s the bathroom. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bye, call me when you''re done! I''ll wait for you at the door! "


    Su warm finish saying, also don''t wait for Xu Jun and speak, directly draw back broom, ran out.


    If you don''t clean up, you can''t see how to take a bath


    Standing in the middle of the bathroom, Xu Jun and his wife simply glanced at the structure and then kneaded their eyebrows. This dead woman is serious for only three seconds. She can do anything wonderful.


    And it''s true


    If he really wants to argue with her, even if he wants to touch her through a stick, he will still touch her.


    Naive.


    Start to take off the clothes, Xu Jun and go to the shower, open the hot water, take a shower at will.


    When the washing is finished, Xu Junyu takes the bath towel on the shelf, surrounds himself and shouts:


    "Su xiaonuan!"


    "... what for?"


    "I''m done. Where''s the towel?"


    "It''s on the shelf behind you."


    "I can''t see it!"


    "Touch it, next to the water heater."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and now have surrounded themselves, only to stay in the bathroom for a while, then said: "I''m ok."


    "You, you, wait a minute!"


    Su Nuan stammered nervously. After half a day, she opened the bathroom door, covered her eyes with her hands, and squinted at the scene.


    When he saw Xu Jun and his towel standing there, he took a deep breath and walked to him, holding his hand warily and walking out step by step


    "Be careful, the ground will be slippery."


    "Well."


    Er Huo, just now I know how to keep a distance from him. Now I don''t want to keep it?


    I really don''t want to worry about her, or I will eat her every minute.


    Su Nuan has been pulling Xu Jun and walking, but Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled discontentedly


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Go to... The living room." Su Nuan''s confidence is obviously insufficient.


    Xu Jun and really black face, "you take me to the living room why?"


    "Sleep!"


    "You want me to sleep on the couch?"


    "What else?"


    "Su Nuan!"


    "In... In!"


    "I''ve never slept on a sofa since I was a kid! How dare you let me sleep on the sofa? "


    "Well, you haven''t married since you were young. Don''t you still have to?"

 Chapter 2518

    Xu Jun and really want to trample Su Nuan to death, save every day take words gas him!


    "Should I say that now that I have a wife, I should use it?"


    "Use your master!"


    Su Nuan blurted out her words and her face turned red.


    "In order to use you, I''ll let you be my uncle for the time being!"


    "You..."


    Su Nuan is about to be fainted by Xu Jun and Qi. It''s really hard to quarrel with Xu Jun and Qi on this matter.


    She pressed her mouth tightly.


    Continue to go forward, the result Xu Jun and Leng are not moving.


    "Yes Su Nuan pulls him.


    "I don''t sleep on the sofa!"


    "What about that?" Su Zhongfeng''s hands were thrown away by Xu Jun and his wife.


    "There are two ways. One is to sleep with me. 2¡¢ You go to sleep on the sofa


    Su Nuan looks at the sofa in the distance, her heart suddenly becomes hairy. Not long ago, she had that dream on the sofa, which made her dare not sleep on the sofa again in a short time.


    In fact, a few days after that dream, she seldom seems to go home.


    If it was before, maybe a few days have passed, and now, at the thought of sleeping on that sofa, she is really a little afraid.


    Xu Jun and I were there watching her, staring at the sofa, tangled incomparably, and the expression on her face changed in various colors. I didn''t know what she was thinking at all.


    Previously, I only thought she was straightforward and heartless. Now when I get in touch with her a little bit, I find that she seems to have more things hidden in her heart than many people, which is not proportional to her appearance.


    For a long time, I heard Su Nuan say heavily: "well, you sleep in bed! I sleep on the sofa


    For this result, Xu Jun and I were not surprised.


    Even today, she would not go to bed with him if he killed her.


    I don''t know. He can see the problem. Why does she have to struggle for a long time alone.


    In fact, if you think about it, he knows Su Nuan very well.


    I don''t know when to start.


    Maybe she is too easy to understand, but also know that she has a side he does not understand.


    For example, although she and Zhao Qiming had suspicions before, it was only today that they confirmed that they still had such disputes.


    "Well, answer me a question and I''ll let you sleep on the sofa."


    "What''s the problem?" Su Nuan is puzzled.


    "You were so anxious to get married before..."


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed, and he continued to ask:


    "After that, you have no choice but to compromise with me and agree to marry me because you want to get rid of the people who are pestering you, for example, your so-called brother, Zhao Qiming."


    Su Nuan stood still, his face a little pale.


    After a while, she said:


    "Yes, for that reason. But not only... "


    Xu Jun sipped his lips at the corner of his mouth. He was a little nervous.


    More than that means... Because of him?


    Su Nuan''s white face pulled out an unnatural smile, "you... You know, Zhao Qiming is not so easy to send, I also know that he will not give up, he is too dangerous, he will not allow any man to contact with me, he is a madman, he does not move me, but he can lay hands on others, merciless kind."


    "It''s better to choose you than others. At least, he won''t easily touch you. But, in fact, there seems to be some deviation... "

 Chapter 2519

    "It''s better to choose you than others. At least, he won''t easily touch you. But, in fact, it may be a bit biased... "


    Su Nuan smiles faintly. Even if she knows that Xu Jun and she can''t see it, she is subconsciously not going to make herself look helpless and sad.


    "I really don''t have a better way to get rid of him. I can''t do it by myself, and no one else can. You are the best choice... "


    Xu Jun and the eyebrow bone moved, lax eyes have begun to unconsciously have a focus.


    There was a layer of anger in the bottom of my eyes


    "Push me out as a target? If I don''t have enough money, you can have a better choice? "


    His tone of anger is too heavy, Su warm Leng for a while, smile.


    "What are you angry about? Think about who had to marry me, and I firmly refused. "


    "So the most important reason for suddenly choosing the decision to marry me is..."


    "I need your protection." Su Nuan did not hide.


    "So when I learned that I couldn''t see with my eyes, it was because even if I was blind, it was the best choice for you at that time, wasn''t it?"


    Su Nuan turned her head and glanced at the shadow of two people on the ground. She didn''t know what she was thinking or what she wasn''t thinking, but the process didn''t last long. A few seconds later, she turned her head and looked at Xu Junyu, shaking her head. "It''s not all like this."


    The anger in Xu Jun''s eyes is less.


    "Time will not stop. Maybe one second I will have an idea, and the next second I will have other ideas. What can be said accurately? Just like your men''s vows, this moment sounds good, the next moment may turn around and fall in love with others. "


    There was a smile between Xu Jun and his eyebrows. His slender legs stretched out slightly, and his hand was casually put on his crotch, which was only surrounded by a bath towel. The accident of laughing brought a little contemptuous joke: "I didn''t find that you have a deep understanding of these aspects, but it seems that you have experienced them personally. Yes? Really? "


    Su Nuan''s Mou Guang shrinks, turns his head to one side, and looks at the shadow of two people on the ground again.


    "No, it''s not."


    With a smile, Xu Junyu reached out and rubbed her head, "I think so. But why do you want to be so negative? Women are creatures that need to be nourished by love, understand? "


    Su Nuan is too lazy to tell him more. As soon as she comes out, she has plenty of words to overthrow Xu Jun and this cognition.


    Women need to be nourished by love, and they need to pay a price.


    What does Chuqing pay for love?


    What did her mother pay for her love?


    Women don''t need to be nourished by love.


    In fan Yiming''s eyes, a kind of woman needs to depend on men to survive. It is men who pile up women with materials.


    What does such a woman belong to?


    They do not need love, do not need this spiritual level of moisture, as long as they get everything to meet their vanity, very satisfied.


    I don''t want to cite many other examples. These are enough to overthrow Xu Junyu''s point of view.


    But this kind of topic, between her and Xu Jun and two people, is a little ironic.


    Their marriage has nothing to do with love from the beginning


    Say what woman needs to be moistened by love, can he give her love?


    "Come on, go to bed! I''m going to rest, too. "

 Chapter 2520

    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are still not in trouble. They are led to bed by Su Nuan and get in without any embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    What comes out of the quilt is Su Nuan''s familiar body fragrance, the smell of shower gel after taking a bath in the past, the smell of shampoo left on the pillow, and the smell of Su Nuan''s own body. When mixed together, it is someone''s exclusive taste.


    Su Nuan throws the corner of the quilt on Xu Jun''s face.


    "Sleep!"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan opened the quilt and went to the door. The bright light in the room turned black at this moment.


    Xu Jun and his wife squinted, watching the light in the living room gradually blocked by the door.


    His eyes flashed. In the dark, the emotion in his narrow eyes was complicated.


    In fact, what I think about most now is Su Nuan''s just plain confession.


    In order to get rid of Zhao Qiming, she chose to marry him.


    Clearly know, at the beginning is oneself again and again and again pester her to want to marry with him, also once took various reasons to persuade her to marry him.


    Maybe in order to achieve the purpose of persuasion, I didn''t feel too much at the beginning.


    Su Nuan has said more than once before about their marriage relationship.


    But just now, maybe even now.


    She once again made it clear that there was not much different reason from before, but he didn''t like it, hated it, and was unhappy.


    At the thought of her similar attempt to make use of himself, the anger that he had just pressed down on her chest came up again.


    But he also knows that this feeling is not right.


    There was a bit of anger and impatience between the eyebrows. He turned his body to the other side and looked out the window at the bright and dark night which was dyed by the whole city. It made people feel more depressed.


    This kind of stuffy, it is easy to think of some regret.


    And just like this, it suddenly reminds him of Mu Chuqing, who is still missing from the sea.


    His heart suddenly gave a few quick jumps.


    Not because of anything else, but because it''s incredible.


    Think of her, really just a chance.


    I just saw the unpleasant weather outside the window and suddenly thought of her.


    This is even more abnormal.


    Something happened to her, not long ago.


    Before I thought about what I wanted her to do, even if I decided to marry Su Nuan


    Now, he can only think of her occasionally, or in a moment.


    Think carefully, so many days, in addition to teasing Su Nuan, it is only busy with the wedding.


    He seems to have paid too much attention to the wedding.


    Squinting, thinking of the reason why he decided to marry Su Nuan, he was relieved in an instant.


    Mu Chuqing''s friends, even before "dying", have to let him take good care of Su Nuan, then he, of course, is to care.


    I don''t want her to have pressure and burden when she is alive. I want her to see what she wants most.


    "Dead" became that he had to fulfill her "last wish"


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Su Nuan, he will take shelter.


    Isn''t he doing well now?


    In the living room, the chandelier on the ceiling is turned to the slowly flashing color light, and the color of red, blue and yellow is jumping around the top of the head.


    Su Nuan was lying on the sofa with only a blanket on her body, but her eyes were wide open, looking at the dancing and changing lights.


    Deep in the night, I feel that my energy has been overdrawn, but I still have no sleepiness.

 Chapter 2521

    Deep in the night, I feel that my energy has been overdrawn, but I still have no sleepiness.


    Zhao Qiming''s appearance today caught her off guard.


    I know that he will not give up, but I didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear at her door today.


    Xu Junyu also came here today, which was quite unexpected. However, I have to say that after Zhao Qiming left, when she saw that it was him, she really felt very lucky.


    I can''t describe the feeling of instant relaxation when I saw Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming outside the door.


    It''s like


    He was forced to a desperate situation, suddenly a hero suddenly appeared in her side.


    It''s a kind of peace of mind.


    At that moment, he was her hero.


    How much fear Zhao Qiming brought to her, how deep impression Xu Jun and she had at that time.


    It''s a pity that he is just a hero who comes and goes without trace and will not stay in her life for a long time.


    Two people''s love, began with helplessness, and finally completed.


    If one day he will really like another woman, or he can see things with his eyes, then the relationship between them will come to an end, right?


    Su Nuan sighed and blinked.


    What''s the matter with this sense of loss?


    Aren''t these things taken for granted?


    She can''t be so greedy just because something happened in Chuqing.


    Even if Chuqing doesn''t love Xu Junyu, they are still friends at least.


    Only then one loses, she sees in the beginning fine face, also must take good care of him.


    Well, she needs Xu Jun to stop Zhao Qiming and give her mother an explanation.


    Xu Jun and Cheng have her responsibility. She should take care of him.


    She also looks at Chuqing''s face and needs to take care of him.


    above.


    After sorting out these things, Su Nuan let out a breath.


    What else? Of course not. From beginning to end, she won''t like... No, she won''t love anyone.


    Stick to the heart, only hold on, will not experience more pain.


    At that time, it will be free and easy to let go.


    She yawned a long time and rubbed her eyes, but she still stared at the ceiling and refused to close her eyes.


    She''d better not fall asleep on this sofa.


    Meditate in your heart, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, don''t sleep.


    But in the end, she went to sleep with a nervous heart.


    Go to sleep with a rebellious heart, afraid of something, but come to what.


    Confused, it''s the familiar nightmare.


    Wang Min''s blood, Wang Min''s scream, Wang Min''s ferocious face.


    Qian Junfeng''s angry face, raised mirror frame, holding Wang Min''s back, and finally her blood line of sight, the blurred and blood red world she saw, as well as the pain spreading from head to body!


    "Not me... Ah..."


    "It hurts... I hurt..."


    In the bedroom, Xu Jun, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes with a groan from the living room.


    He lay on the bed, listening quietly for a while, and found that it was su Nuan''s voice.


    they hurt?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Sitting up, he paused again, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Open the door of the room, a burst of light stabbed his eyes suddenly narrowed, until adapted to the light, his eyes again on the sofa.


    The groans continued, and the people on the sofa seemed to be asleep.

 Chapter 2522

    The groans continued, and the people on the sofa seemed to be asleep.


    Nightmare?


    Xu Jun and frowned, approached her and stood in front of the sofa.


    Looking down at the people on the sofa, she seemed to be really asleep, with tears on her face, wet the armrest of the sofa she was sleeping on.


    "It hurts... I hurt... It hurts..."


    "It''s ok... Mom... I''m ok..."


    "Pain... Wuwu..."


    Her gibberish sounds contradictory. It hurts for a while, but it doesn''t hurt for a while.


    But Xu Junyu can guess a little. The pain she yells in her mouth is the pain she can''t help crying when she is alone. It''s OK. Is it comforting her mother?


    So, what kind of nightmare did she have?


    Did Zhao Qiming hit her?


    Can see Zhao Qiming to Su warm persistent, he can''t do such a stupid thing.


    So, what is it?


    Was it just a dream, or was it something that flashed through her mind that she had experienced.


    But such a tough woman, who can bully her?


    Do you dream of fighting with others?


    But is she the kind of person who cries and cries after being beaten by others?


    Obviously not.


    So, what is it?


    Looking down at her for a long time by the sofa, her nightmare continued, and her mouth was still talking intermittently. The tears in the corner of her eyes were still flowing, and her face was still pale and painful.


    This pair of people look uncomfortable, Xu Jun and look particularly dazzling.


    He suddenly felt that he didn''t know much about this seemingly simple woman.


    See her endless crying, look and feel dazzling, Xu Jun and slowly squat down, stretch out his hand to wipe tears on Su Nuan''s cheek.


    Hand suddenly caught by Su warm, Xu Jun and pause, thinking about how to face Su warm next will wake up reaction.


    As a result, Su Nuan didn''t wake up and put his hand on his cheek.


    "It''s ok... It''s ok... Mom... I don''t hurt..."


    Then he pulled his lips to make an ugly smile, but the tears on his face were still dripping.


    Xu Junyu looked at her quietly and raised his other hand to wipe away the tears on her face. However, when his hand reached half empty, it suddenly stopped.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s trembling eyelashes, Xu Jun and his wife drew back their hands and said in a cold voice:


    "Su Nuan, wake up. Su Nuan


    He chose to wake her up by waking her up.


    Su Nuan was exhausted by nightmares. Even in her sleep, she subconsciously knew it was a familiar dream.


    She struggled to wake up from her dream, her eyelashes trembling, and it didn''t take long for her to wake up.


    Xu Jun and a completely "blind man", if you let her open her eyes to see his action, even if the nerve is big, you have to detect something.


    Su Nuan herself is struggling. Xu Jun and she call her name repeatedly outside.


    Before long, she finally slowly opened her eyes.


    Then I saw Xu Jun and sitting on the coffee table in front of the sofa, frowning and displeased.


    "Su Nuan, wake me up quickly!"


    "Wake up..." she slowly back to him, want to sit up from the sofa, but found that his arms, is a hand with Xu Jun.


    She let go of his hand in a hurry, and there was a moment of embarrassment on her face.


    "You just had a nightmare?"

 Chapter 2523

    "You just had a nightmare?"


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows are frowning, deliberately ignoring Su Nuan''s action.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment. She sat up and shrunk in the corner of the sofa. She reached out and wiped the tears off her face. Then she shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Xu Jun and his face smoked, "are you dumb?"


    Su Nuan raised his head and glared at him. He touched those straight eyes, which made him react a little.


    But he forgot what he couldn''t see.


    "I just had a messy dream. It''s a bit of bullshit. I don''t want to say it."


    Her eyes flashed and she looked at Xu Jun and said:


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Jun and Shen Sheng said, "you are about to cry. You wake up the deaf."


    Su Nuan shook his head. "No, no, you can''t see it. How can you come here..."


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Jun said:


    "How much do you despise me, a blind man? From the bedroom to the sofa, I''ll walk through it


    Su Nuan frowned, "do you mean that if you only walk once in a place, you can walk twice by yourself?"


    At the end of her speech, she was unbelievable, inquiring, puzzled and excited.


    If so, won''t she save a lot of trouble in the future?


    "It depends. If I don''t want to, I can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan has been speechless for a long time. This sounds like what he said?


    "Help me back to my room."


    Su Nuan''s face wrinkled. "Why?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    "But you just came out of the bedroom yourself? I''ve gone the second time, but I can''t go the third time? "


    Xu Junyu stood up and said coldly:


    "Can it be the same?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Just come out, now go back."


    What about machine guns? Please give her a hand and let her shoot this disaster at the scene.


    Save the direct anger she died.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    "Nature is not intentional."


    Finally, Su Nuan can only compromise and get up and grab Xu Jun''s arm.


    "Let''s go."


    But the next second, her hand wine cup Xu Jun and counter hold.


    She subconsciously drew back, but Xu Jun''s voice rang at the moment, "how can the hand be so cold?"


    Su Nuan''s hand is stiff, the line of sight saw the hand that oneself is grasped, light way: "nothing."


    "Why is it so cold?" I asked


    Xu Jun and her tone suddenly increased, and asked her again.


    She looked at the living room. As soon as she opened her mouth to speak, she heard Xu Junyu say, "don''t tell me, because it''s cold in the living room. Before you speak, don''t treat the person you want to deceive as a fool


    Su warm choked and choked, and make complaints about it.


    The roundworm in the stomach?


    He knows what she''s going to say?


    "I was scared just now, OK."


    "So what''s the nightmare that scares a tough woman like you like this?"


    Su Nuan didn''t say a word, but directly led Xu Jun to go forward


    Her silence makes Xu Jun and his heart more agitated.


    "Su Nuan, since you want me to protect you, you should not keep something from me."


    "... here you are. Go to bed quickly."


    Su Nuan''s repeated escape directly brought Xu Jun and Yinren''s anger to the top.


    He suddenly reached out and threw Su Nuan on the bed. Before Su Nuan could react, he bent down and pressed her hands on her head.

 Chapter 2524

    He suddenly reached out and threw Su Nuan on the bed. Before Su Nuan could react, he bent down and pressed her hands on her head.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Nuan is frightened by Xu Junyu''s behavior. To her, his behavior is just inexplicable.


    Somehow it made her angry.


    Ignoring her anger, Xu Junyu approached her again and said in a cold voice: "since you have married me, there are some things you need to know. Su Nuan, don''t make me angry. Well


    "You have no idea!"


    "Yes. I don''t know under what circumstances my temper will come out again inexplicably. So don''t always go against me or ignore my problems over and over again. Sometimes I''m patient. I''m not as thin as a piece of paper. "


    Xu Junyu smiles faintly, but Su Nuan feels numbness in her scalp


    This kind of Xu Jun and she are strange and familiar. I can''t help it. I''m so impressed.


    It was the time he took her to Chang Chu. She was dressed in a dark suit, with cool and handsome eyes. She was clearly silent, but she was full of danger


    That''s what he looks like now.


    "Xu... Xu Junyu, let me go first, you don''t want to be like this..."


    Su Nuan struggles, but Xu Jun and she are even tighter.


    "What do you want? "Yes?" Xu Junyu leaned over, her warm breath sprayed on her ear bone, which made her turn her head subconsciously.


    Her evasion made Xu Jun and her hand more powerful.


    "You let me go! Xu Jun and! I have no grudge against you! I''m not Chang Chu! It''s not for whom you''re going to punish


    Su Nuan''s words just roared out, and both of them were stunned


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a flash of contempt on his face.


    Su Nuan is more embarrassed.


    This kind of how to listen how to feel oneself is a jealous woman''s words, did not expect her Su warm also can say one day.


    Moreover, the object of jealousy, or her best friend.


    She was suddenly disgusted with this kind of herself. No, it was disgusting.


    What was she thinking?


    I wonder why Xu Jun and I should treat her like this?


    For the sake of Chuqing, she can arrest Chang Chu and throw him into the dungeon. She changes from a leisurely dandy who seems to care nothing all day long and doesn''t get angry if she can''t get angry to a gloomy and fierce man.


    But what about her now?


    Did she do something?


    She is not Chuqing, can''t let a man love her and change.


    More not Chang Chu, hurt his sweetheart must get the corresponding punishment.


    She just didn''t want to show her half dead wound, and then tear it in front of others, let others see how her wound came from, how deep the wound was, how much blood flow?


    But the knife is not inserted in his body, how can you feel pain?


    Force you to show the wound, and then don''t know how painful you are


    Maybe she was in a hurry, so she said this kind of disgusting words.


    Su Nuan is not Xu Junyu. The flash of irony on Xu Junyu''s face falls into her eyes.


    In fact, she felt that Xu Junyu''s expression was normal, because even she hated herself who had just said those words


    However, her heart was extremely uncomfortable, and even more, she obviously felt her heart contracted severely, and even the next breath felt the pain.

 Chapter 2525

    However, her heart was extremely uncomfortable, and even more, she obviously felt her heart contracted severely, and even the next breath felt the pain.


    Xu Jun and his wife turned over from her and lay aside.


    Su Nuan quickly sat up from the bed and gathered up her clothes.


    "Most of the friendships between you women are incredible."


    Xu Jun and Liang Liang said such a word, Su Nuan clenched his lips tightly, unable to refute.


    "I''m sorry."


    Xu Jun and gently smile, still with a touch of irony between the eyebrows.


    "Why do you apologize to me? I just suddenly feel that the reason why you didn''t want to marry me before has become a little... Funny. "


    He thought that Su Nuan might be different from other women, just like the reason for rejecting him at the beginning, firmly let him feel happy for mu Chuqing.


    Now think about it, that''s it


    Nothing special.


    But so far, isn''t she still admiring Chuqing''s best friend?


    He didn''t do anything that was not good for mu Chuqing. On the contrary, she slapped Chang Chu hard in order to vent her anger. He also saw it with his own eyes.


    In any case, the friendship between women is mostly ridiculous. Compared with other women, Su Nuan''s heart and lung towards mu Chuqing has been out of her heart. For so many years, she has been able to maintain such a degree of "girlfriending". Oh, it''s really rare.


    For Xu Jun and that sound full of sarcasm, Su Nuan just feel humiliated and humiliated.


    But what can she say?


    Those words just now really came out of her mouth.


    She didn''t think of it herself, but since she said it, she couldn''t refute herself


    Jealousy Chuqing, so far, should be poked in Xu Jun and the thunder point.


    "Maybe... I didn''t control my emotions. But don''t worry, it won''t be in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his narrow eyes narrowed in an instant, and then there was a long silence


    The temperature of the surrounding air gradually began to drop


    Su Nuan didn''t know where she said the wrong thing again. She pursed her lips. She moved her body and got out of bed.


    "Not what?"


    Xu Jun and see her to go, voice line cold open mouth.


    Su Nuan stood on the ground, put his hand around his messy hair and said faintly, "I won''t be so impulsive any more. You think it''s ridiculous. I don''t feel very good myself. If I find a problem, I have to correct it in time. "


    She said, taking a deep breath, spitting out again, and then with a relaxed face, she said, "always remind yourself of the original reason why we got married. This will also save a lot of trouble in the future. "


    Xu Jun and also sat up from the bed, "Su Nuan, I said not long ago, don''t make me angry."


    Su Nuan looked at him and was silent for two seconds. He suddenly burst out laughing.


    Xu Jun and frown.


    "What did I say wrong? Are you angry again? Why? I can understand your anger in the front, but my later words are apology, self-criticism and self cognition. I think there is no problem at all? If I don''t talk, you won''t be angry? "


    What a contradictory person.


    "All right! In the middle of the night, I talked. That''s how it''s done. Okay. You go to bed, I go to bed. "


    Now such a contradiction between Xu Jun and her, now a little unable to fight, two people''s late night topic, it''s better to end now.

 Chapter 2526

    Now such a contradiction between Xu Jun and her, now a little unable to fight, two people''s late night topic, it''s better to end now.


    She turned to go, Xu Jun and the voice from behind.


    "Su Nuan." He''s calling her.


    There were only two of them in the room, and she couldn''t pretend she didn''t hear them.


    Seeing her stop, Xu Junyu said, "I think, in the middle of the night, a man and a woman have only a few things to do."


    "..." Su Nuan pursed her lips, bowed her head and said nothing. He was always used to this. When the atmosphere between the two people was very embarrassing, he said some unimportant words to prevaricate everything.


    If you really feel embarrassed or the atmosphere is not right, isn''t it the right choice to end the dialogue?


    Simple and rough


    It''s for everyone.


    Why say that against your temper


    She nodded her forehead, sighed and said helplessly, "Xu Jun and I think the most important thing for us now is to sleep separately. I should know. I know everything. I will not make stupid mistakes again. "


    "First, go to bed and do something that should be done between husband and wife. 2¡¢ Go to bed, cover your quilt and talk. You''re free to choose. "


    "... stop it."


    "Three, I''ll throw you to bed and do what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan bites his teeth and stares at him. He directly ignores his words and strides out of the bedroom.


    She didn''t believe that he was blind, how could he throw her to bed!


    The idea had just formed in her head. The next second, she was pulled from her back. At last, she was directly picked up and thrown on the bed


    It''s clean and neat. It''s not like what a blind person should do.


    "You..."


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice rose, Xu Junyu and his wife went to bed.


    And then he held her in his arms.


    Su Nuan struggles naturally.


    "The current choice is to just chat under a quilt. If you don''t listen, I don''t mind another choice. "


    Su Nuan didn''t move, but she still said, "Xu Jun and I, can you stop doing such contradictory things. In fact, it''s not good for me that you''re so close to me. After all, I''m a woman. "


    "You are my wife."


    What Xu Jun said to Su Nuan was a headache.


    This wife, in a sense, doesn''t really count.


    When will he be in conflict


    "Yes, we''ve got the marriage certificate, and we''re going to get married soon. I''m your wife, but you and I all know that I''m the wife you don''t have to be responsible for."


    Xu Jun and her eyebrows frown tightly. He pinches Su Nuan''s shoulder hard. The power of five fingers closing makes her shoulder ache.


    "Maybe what I said before is not clear enough, but I think you should understand it. Or do you think I will marry Xu Jun in my life? "


    Su Nuan was stunned.


    He... What does that mean?


    "If you really think so, I''m sorry you don''t even think about it."


    "Xu Jun and I are not quite right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You don''t love me."


    "Do you love me?"


    Su Nuan was stunned. She tilted her head and looked at Xu Junyu''s face. She was as handsome as a fox.


    However, she has just made a self-examination.


    "No. I don''t love you


    Xu Jun and eyebrow slightly moved, lip slightly pulled, not obvious smile, but only he knew that it was his strong pressure down with an angry sneer.

 Chapter 2527

    Xu Jun and eyebrow slightly moved, lip slightly pulled, not obvious smile, but only he knew that it was his strong pressure down with an angry sneer.


    This kind of thing, he knows.


    "May you fall in love with others later?"


    "Probably not."


    "No, I still want to marry someone else?"


    Su Nuan was silent for two seconds. "Marriage can be maintained without love. Chaimi, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, and then have a child. Finally can marry the love the woman, I thought should be in the minority


    Xu Jun and gritting his teeth, the woman in his arms as long as a serious, every word, every word, can successfully play to his root pulling the nerve of anger.


    Married to love?


    She really knows how to use words and make sentences!


    Hum, with a smile, "since I''m the same as everyone, I''ll break this idea. I didn''t think about divorce. Your request is so low that I can give you more


    Su Nuan looked up at her again, her eyes full of deep doubts.


    I''ve been wondering.


    "Xu Junyu, I really want to know why you really want to marry me? I don''t believe you just want to give your mother an explanation. In that case, it''s my previous sentence. There are many women who are much better than me in all aspects. As long as you are willing, they will be happy to be the little grandmother of the Xu family. "


    "Well. I don''t want to


    "Ah?"


    "I don''t want to marry a better woman than you and wear the title of Xu''s little grandmother."


    Su Nuan knows that her problem will be prevaricated by him again this time.


    "You feel like I''ve taken advantage. What are you doing when you marry me? "


    "It''s a wife, of course."


    Su Nuan helped her forehead and said helplessly:


    "Chatting is your proposal, and it''s you who say you want to have a good talk. What did we say in the end? What kind of conclusion has been reached? Nothing, right? "


    "Why not? You make me angry. "


    "... Xu Jun and I have talked to this extent. Don''t beat around the bush. I know you have other reasons to marry me. You''d better tell me so that I can cooperate with you. I don''t know anything. I''ll have a headache if I accidentally bump into your scales and make you angry. "


    Su Nuan has a real headache at the moment. After a nightmares all night, she wakes up and is attacked by Xu Jun several times


    It''s angry and angry. I''m exhausted.


    It happened that he always cheated her like this.


    "Don''t you always think mu Chuqing is my enemy? Then keep thinking that way. "


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed and then said with a smile:


    "I''ll probably be much better in the future."


    How can she slander Chuqing in front of others?


    If we calculate this time, there will never be a second time.


    "Well. So you can live under my nose


    "But I just can''t fall in love with you, can I?"


    Su Nuan said this sentence almost without thinking. She turned her head and looked at Xu Junyu. After seeing Xu Junyu''s stunned expression, she bent her smile.


    Don''t laugh, still cry?


    Xu Junyu didn''t answer, but he said to himself:


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to be your problem. In fact, if there is such a day, the most troubled person should be me. "


    "Still want to be back by then?" Xu Jun and Shen Sheng said.


    On the early morning of the 29th

 Chapter 2528

    "Still want to be back by then?" Xu Jun and Shen Sheng said.


    Su warm smile, "No."


    She understood what he meant.


    No matter what the nature of their marriage is, it is impossible for them to divorce. Since she has agreed to marry him, she must accept this fact.


    Even if there is any accident in the future, she has no right to stop the relationship between them.


    He can stop tomorrow, he can stop next year, he can stop after three, five, even ten or twenty years.


    She has to be obedient. However, in the past few years, they are legal husband and wife, and how many things they should do and shouldn''t do are completely beyond the consideration of adults. She is just a kind of natural, so natural that it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    The whole body retreats, how can she retreat?


    Isn''t that fair?


    It''s not fair, but she just can''t consume him.


    The anger between Xu Jun and her eyebrows was a little less, and the tip of her nose was grinded on her side face. "You can make a fuss depending on the situation, but don''t be too much. I always have a good temper with women. You have the ability to make me angry again and again. "


    Su Nuan gently pulled his lips. This praise is really unpleasant.


    "Xu Jun and you said that I am not a woman in your eyes."


    Xu Junyu chuckled, and the joy in his voice was obvious


    "I''ll tell you something. Just listen to it. Can you take it seriously? If I don''t take you as a woman, how can I let you be my wife. I have no special hobby


    Su Nuan immediately clenched his teeth. How did he feel that he had believed his words, just like a retarded man?!


    "I''ve been fooled by you."


    Su Nuan''s heart is burning to death now.


    Xu Jun and low smile, spray out the breath spray on her side face, feel itchy and hot, it is difficult to ignore.


    Slightly warm palm suddenly put on her waist under the quilt, although she was hugged by Xu Jun, but the whole body is half to him.


    Half flat, shoulder blocking him closer to himself.


    When his hand fell on her waist, her body suddenly tightened


    He moved slightly, holding her waist closer to him.


    Her shoulder leaned on his shoulder, she almost lay flat in his arms, eyes flustered, clearly know that at this moment should look at Xu Jun and say something, but in a panic, staring at Xu Jun and that handsome almost flawless face, too close to her.


    He lost his language ability for a moment. Looking at his face, he could only shout: "Xu Jun and..."


    "Well. I''m here. "


    From Xu Jun and that pair of lax eyes, Su Nuan can clearly see that it is full of laughter.


    The voice is soft, low and warm, like the whisper between real lovers


    She is a little absent-minded, staring at Xu Jun and puzzled. Can he really be so gentle to every woman without any emotion?


    Doesn''t he feel uncomfortable?


    Anyway, she is very awkward now


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Imagine how a sentimental person like you would treat your wife."


    "My wife, of course, is going to hurt and spoil."


    Su Nuan hooked his lips. "Don''t you feel sorry? Suddenly decided to give up the flowers of the garden, chose me such a Dogtail grass


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "Dogtail grass?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and said, "or maybe you didn''t even think that marriage would make you choose between Dogtail grass and flowers?"

 Chapter 2529

    Su Nuan pursed her lips and said, "or maybe you didn''t even think that marriage would make you choose between Dogtail grass and flowers?"


    Xu Jun didn''t speak with him for a while. Su Nuan stares at him and guesses how likely he will be angry because of this sentence.


    But his expression was light, and there seemed to be no sign of anger.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Su Nuan frowned, "what logic?"


    Xu Jun opened her mouth with her teeth rubbing gently against her ear.


    "Don''t worry. If I choose to marry you, I will be loyal to you. "


    Aware of Su Nuan''s ambiguous body because of his actions, Xu Jun and Xu Jun gently smile, grab her hand and put it on her stomach. Su Nuan''s face is red and her ears are red. She struggles slightly. Her scattered hair gently rubs her chin and itches slightly.


    He chuckled, "well, in fact, Dogtail grass can tickle the most people."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Jun and did not continue to answer Su Nuan''s doubts, the body clings to Su Nuan again, "come on, tell me, what nightmare did you just have?"


    Su warm helpless, his memory can be good, said so much, and finally around to the initial topic.


    "I forgot."


    "Forget?"


    "Yes. I forgot. It''s just a dream that doesn''t matter. What do I remember so clearly? "


    Xu Jun and holding her hand tight a few minutes, "let you cry in the middle of the night of the dream, so forget?"


    The palm of Su Nuan''s hand was clenched and sweated by her.


    "Or do you want me to protect you, and do not let me know what you want me to know. You are not too stupid, should want to understand, you do not say now, can never never say. What is it that makes you refuse repeatedly and evade my question? "Yes?"


    Su Nuan''s heart trembled, eyes flashed, unable to hide the pain color.


    "It seems that if I don''t say it today, you won''t let me go easily. Is that right? "


    "So you know."


    Xu Jun and his voice are cold and hard. He clearly knows what he already knows, but he still wants to challenge his patience again and again. Is it to prove how deep his forbearance to her is?


    Su Nuan bit her lip and nodded her head gently.


    "OK, I said


    She directly took away Xu Junyu''s arm from her waist, sat up from his arms, leaned against the head of the bed, held her knees in both hands, looked down at Xu Junyu and took a deep breath


    "If I could, I really don''t want anyone to know about it. I can''t stand people''s pity for my eyes, and I don''t want to take this thing to get something. This is something I would rather never forget but try my best to bury it than let it see the sun again. But I can''t help it. I can''t forget... "


    "Happy things can''t be remembered for a lifetime. If you want to remember them, you will be defeated by time. However, those ugly things, like black history, always pop up suddenly at a certain moment, and make you unprepared. "


    Su Nuan closed her eyes hard. Her legs, which were already deeply buried in her chest, shrank again. She seemed to be frightened. She shrank in the corner, shivering


    Xu Jun and his eyes narrowed slightly, lying there to hide the light in the eyes.


    "You used to take my hukou, and now you know that I''m not Zhao Hongshan''s daughter or Zhao Qiming''s sister. I''m just the oil bottle my mother brought to their house. "

 Chapter 2530

    "You used to take my hukou, and now you know that I''m not Zhao Hongshan''s daughter or Zhao Qiming''s sister. I''m just the oil bottle my mother brought to their house. "


    Xu Jun frowned with displeasure. He didn''t like to hear the word "tuoyouping".


    Su Nuan leaned her head on the head of the bed behind her, closed her eyes and said with a light look:


    "My father had an affair."


    The color of Xu Jun''s eyes is deep.


    "When he led the pregnant little three into the room, my mother almost went crazy. There is no omen. When my mother followed him, he was destitute and had nothing. My mother came with him all the hard times. At that time, he was gentle to my mother in every way. What he did and what he said made people unable to find fault with him. It was just ordinary people''s life, but he swore to my mother. Maybe, Every woman can''t resist the gentleness of a man and the vow that sounds like she feels extremely happy when she thinks of it. My mother has given him all the trust in her life. But... "


    Su wendun, sneered, opened his eyes, eyes full of mockery, with unspeakable sadness.


    "Those two years just passed. My mother told me how good my father was every day. He was setting up a happy home for them. He didn''t go home for a busy night and a busy month. All of them were working hard to make her vows. I believed it. After all, he was my father, and my mother trusted him. "


    "But in the end... Not long after my grandmother left, my mother was still with filial piety... He couldn''t wait to take that woman home... What my mother looked like at that time..."


    Su Nuan''s voice suddenly stops. She clenches her lower lip tightly and refuses to let her voice tremble too obviously.


    Know Xu Jun and can''t see, but still try not to let the tears in his eyes fall down.


    Xu Jun and silence, a calm face.


    It seems that he is not aware of Su Nuan at all, and he is not moved by Su Nuan''s experience at all. There is no fluctuation.


    After a long time, Su Wencai said slowly:


    "I feel that the sky has collapsed..." she shakes her head and closes her eyes deeply. Thinking of her mother''s shock and despair, her heart aches.


    "My mother entrusted her whole life to him without reservation. She became a housewife who did nothing for him, leaving no way for herself. She trusted him, and trust became a subconscious, a kind of unshakable persistence. This kind of cognition even penetrated into her blood. So, you can''t find her at all. What kind of pain did she experience at the beginning? It must be a kind of cramp and blood eating pain... "


    Su Nuan hugs herself tightly, and the pain of heartache circulates infinitely in her blood.


    "At that time I was young, afraid, timid, angry, sad. But as I grow up year by year, I often think of my mother at that time, and the pain will be deeper. "


    "Divorce, leave just lived in the villa, are in that day. Women have come in with their bags and stomachs, and the meaning is obvious. It''s impossible to live with her. Even if the man doesn''t know what to say about some things, he has to be self-conscious so that he won''t become more embarrassed. "

 Chapter 2531

    "Even if the man doesn''t know what to say about some things, he has to be self-conscious so that he won''t become more embarrassed."


    "But she kept her last dignity. At that time, my mother didn''t refuse the man''s money. I said she had no backbone. If she wanted to leave, she would go clean. We didn''t want the man''s money. Now think about it, I was really stupid. Why is it that my mother, after suffering for half her life, manages the house for that man, arranges it properly inside and outside, and gives up to other women who are killed on the way when she should enjoy happiness? What''s more, my mother really didn''t know anything at the beginning, and she took me with her. What should we do if she had no money? "


    "But in the divorce agreement, there was very little to give. We all know what they mean. My mother fought for it. He once said that he would give us some more compensation, but in the end it was nothing. "


    Su Nuan stopped talking for a long time.


    Xu Jun and his wife sat up from the bed, facing Su Nuan.


    Looking at the two lines of clear tears hanging on Su Nuan''s face, there is a dark awn in the bottom of her plain eyes.


    "And then?" He asked.


    Su Nuan raised his red eyes and looked at him, with a Dodge, it seems that he doesn''t want to go on.


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled, and his indifferent voice rang again.


    "Nothing? Su Nuan, it''s impossible for your mother to let things go. The most important thing she should have done was to strive for the maximum guarantee of living standard for you. How is it possible to let it go? What else happened after that? It''s the scene in your dream. Why are you crying and crying? What''s the pain? General bumps and bumps, that''s not enough! "


    Su Nuan''s eyes are full of disbelief. She has never mentioned anything. Why is he so determined? What else happened, and it''s still the scene in her dream?


    "Do ordinary bumps make you comfort your mother? Naturally, it''s impossible to cry like that alone. There''s absolutely nothing in the world that can''t be settled. There''s a reason for it! Go on, don''t try to fudge me. Well


    "I know you''re smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so smart."


    Su Nuan sighed. A serious look on her face was her sincere admiration.


    "Don''t change the subject for me. If not, we''ll do something different tonight. Let''s comfort you first. I''ll send someone to check it tomorrow! "


    Xu Jun and said, raise a hand to embrace Su warm shoulder, the result is Su warm hand block.


    "Well, I said."


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, shape like groping, with Su warm side by side against the head of the bed.


    Without saying a word, he quietly waited for Su Nuan''s next words.


    Su Nuan vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and then said:


    "Probably, it''s because my mother thinks that I think it''s more important for me to grow up healthily than to guarantee my high material life."


    "What do you say?"


    Su Nuan''s assassin closed his eyes, and his hands on his knees were white.


    "Are you determined to break the casserole tonight?"


    "Don''t let me ask again. I''m not a patient person."


    In the face of his direct aggressiveness, Su Nuan watched him closely for a while.


    "These things are over."


    "I want to hear it now. That''s what''s going on now. If I can''t get by, I have to say something else."


    If

 Chapter 2532

    If


    Now his mood is not so good. If he hears it later, he will not be able to pass if he goes a little deeper and touches his extreme forbearance so far!


    "He said


    Xu Jun and then speak, the voice line is cold.


    Su Nuan hesitated. Within two seconds, she bowed her head, reached out and pulled out the Jade Buddha that had been with her for more than 20 years.


    Xu Jun and Mou Guang flashed to the thing in her hand, but pretended not to see.


    "Remember the Jade Buddha that once fell into your hands?"


    "Yes." He answered faintly without much reaction.


    However, Su Nuan got a response and said it with ease.


    "This jade Buddha was left to me by my grandmother. Although I don''t know the specific year, and I don''t know whether it is a real jade Buddha, my grandmother is a bit superstitious, and the old people always trust them and ask for the protection of gods. The male leads Guanyin and the female leads Buddha. Grandma treats me sincerely. Whether it works or not, I have to keep it well... "


    Thinking of the old man''s kind and kind eyes, Su Nuan''s face was filled with several reminiscences.


    "When I left with my mother, I left it in my room..."


    Su warm suddenly pause, body unconscious light tremble.


    "I ran to the villa and found it. When I was about to leave, I met the woman with a big stomach.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t understand why the house is given to her, the man is given to her, and the living expenses that should be given to us are wiped out by her. How can the things that my grandmother left me become her again?"


    The voice trembled, and the emotion began to get excited.


    "My mother and I should not be bullied by anyone. The house, car, money, husband and dad are not robbed, but we don''t want them. Without those things, we can live, with husbands and dads like that. The most we have is disgust, disgust and shame. "


    "Some things we can let go, but as long as I want, belong to me, I won''t let go, I won''t die!"


    He was a little surprised at Su Nuan''s more and more excited mood.


    Knowing that she has a bad temper and a straight temper, she will explode and vent when she encounters something that she can''t help but, and even start to vent and hit people with her fists and feet.


    It''s OK.


    But now, her so-called vent, just a person with an absolutely vulnerable posture hysteria, really not like her.


    He wondered if he really shouldn''t ask her something.


    Even if the east window incident happened one day, he was not without the possibility of solving it.


    It''s a bit regretful to force such a tough looking woman into the present situation.


    For her, it might be the best result not to mention it.


    "She robbed my things, I just took them back, who knew she would hit the railing..."


    Su Nuan''s voice trembled. She raised her arm and casually wiped the tears on her face.


    "When she saw Hong, it was my fault. I recognized it. I didn''t say I didn''t recognize it! But I''m also afraid, Xu Junyu. Do you know how scared I was when I saw a woman with a big belly pushed to the railing and bled all over the place when I was 15 years old? "


    Xu Jun and her heart suddenly tightly pulled up, watching her wipe tears, eyes flashed thick guilt.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Su Nuan tightly, but Su Nuan cried again.

 Chapter 2533

    He reached out and wanted to hold Su Nuan tightly in his arms, but Su Nuan cried again.


    That tone is extremely hard to understand, anger with injustice and pity


    "Beat me, scold me, I admit it! I should be punished for doing something wrong, but he can''t beat me with the frame of our family photo?! That woman is pregnant with his child, but I am also his daughter? "


    Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly narrowed tightly!


    Most of them are smiling foxes, and give people a kind of not angry not Wei people, at the moment full of anger.


    Now he has only one idea, that is to cut the man who is not qualified to be called Su Nuan''s father.


    "My mother didn''t do anything wrong to him, and I always respect him. No matter what, I am his relative, not his enemy?"


    Su Nuan can no longer help crying. What she has accumulated in her heart for many years is now being thrown out. She has been in the mood of being suppressed by her. Once it breaks out, it seems impossible to take it back.


    It''s like a person with a tendency of self abuse, who is especially excited when he sees his continuous overflowing red blood and the real pain. The more turbulent the blood flow is, the heavier the pain is, and the more piercing it is, the more he doesn''t want to stop and greedily wants more.


    This is how Su Nuan is now.


    "I really don''t understand. What kind of mood did he use up all his strength to shoot the frame on the wall towards my head? Even a stranger would not do such a thing


    She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand.


    "I hurt, of course I hurt... Heartache, headache, whole body pain... I hurt..."


    Su Nuan is tearing her heart and lungs. From small to large, this is probably the most embarrassing time for her to cry. She can''t stop even if she wants to.


    Although Xu Jun and the cruel violence in his eyes are not reduced, they are covered by the heavy guilt and heartache at the moment.


    He held Su Nuan in his arms and wiped the tears on her face


    That pair of lax eyes always in front of Su Nuan, at the moment also restored the pure brightness, slender fingers accurately fell on her eyes, he wanted to help her wipe those eye-catching tears, but it seems that the tears can never be wiped away.


    "Enough, Su Nuan, don''t cry."


    He is very regretful now. If he didn''t force her to say this to him at the beginning, now, she won''t cry so much.


    She is also the woman with a strong appearance and no worries


    He had never seen her cry, perhaps because they didn''t really touch each other for a long time, but even before he knew that mu Chuqing had an accident, he had never seen her like this.


    However, if a "don''t cry" can make su Nuan stop crying at the moment, what''s the significance of so many years of depression?


    She wanted to, but she couldn''t.


    Sometimes affectation, may really be people''s unconscious behavior, even if they also hate such themselves.


    Su warm collapse, let Xu Jun and completely helpless.


    He is confused by Su Nuan''s crying heart. No woman has ever cried like this in front of him, and he is also a woman who never thought that one day she would cry like this.


    But it is just in this way that he knows more about how much effort it takes for a person who can be so vulnerable to become so optimistic.

 Chapter 2534

    Tear the strong coat, fragile become more vulnerable.


    How can this not be distressing.


    Cry sad Su warm at the moment did not realize Xu Jun and the eyes and state at the moment.


    Also, a cry to their own can not control the person, how can there be redundant mind to think of other.


    Su Nuan''s tears almost soaked Xu Jun''s and his palms, but he was still crying, sad and heartache to the bone.


    It''s su Nuan. Maybe, it''s Xu Jun and.


    "Don''t cry, Su Nuan, good..."


    Xu Junyu once again reluctantly spoke, but the result still did not change.


    Tears, seems to flow endless appearance.


    Xu Jun and tightly put her into his arms, looking at the tears on her face, suddenly lowered his head.


    Cool thin lips fall on her eyes, kiss off her tears.


    He felt very sad. He was sure that he couldn''t see women''s tears, especially her tears.


    He regretted asking her this question, and was angry that he forced her to say it.


    My heart is angry and helpless.


    His lips spread all the way down the tear line, sliding down to her chin and kissing the corner of her lips.


    Finally, she pressed on her lips.


    He pries her teeth open, picks out her tongue, does not give her the slightest chance to shrink back, almost strongly forces her to respond to him.


    He put his arms around her body harder and harder, rubbed her shoulders, and tried to comfort her, comfort people. He was clumsy.


    Maybe it''s not comfort at all, it''s just attracted by her now, and the pathetic look of crying makes his heart beat.


    Su Nuan tilts her chin and entangles with Xu Jun passively. The whole person is in a daze. When she finally reacts, she naturally pushes away Xu Jun and Xu Jun for the first time.


    At the same time, she also moved towards the bed, covered her mouth, with a red face, staring at Xu Jun and his wife with red and swollen eyes.


    All of her senses are gradually returning, and what just happened also comes into her mind. Her unrestrained crying makes her think about it now, and she just feels too ashamed.


    She clenched her lower lip and closed her eyes again.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll..."


    "You sleep here." Xu Jun and directly interrupted her words, and stretched out his hand to pull Su warm again, and lay down again.


    Su Nuan''s body is as tight as a zombie. She doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    Just two people kiss, she can still remember, she was thinking, if she just did not push him away, what will happen next?


    I dare not think about it!


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Nuan''s tight body was stunned.


    Xu Jun and her hand again on her waist, slightly forced Su warm body turned over, facing him.


    "I shouldn''t force you. To tell you the truth, I regret it."


    Su Nuan blinked her eyes. Xu Jun and her voice was too gentle, but she didn''t feel much happy.


    "I told you that I didn''t want you to feel sorry for me."


    "I know."


    Xu Jun''s head suddenly approached her, touched her forehead and touched her nose.


    "I''m just apologizing for my behavior. After all, you just cried, mostly because of me."


    Su Nuan wanted to stay away from him, but in the end he didn''t move. He let each other''s breath intertwined with each other, and fluttered on their faces close by.


    "If you really want to apologize, can you answer me a question honestly?"

 Chapter 2535

    "If you really want to apologize, can you answer my question honestly?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xu Jun and raised his eyes, staring at the ruddy face nearby for a while, then said with a faint smile: "OK, let me hear what the problem is first."


    Su Nuan understands. His implication is that if he doesn''t want to answer a question, he has the right not to answer it.


    "It''s the same question I''ve been asking you before!"


    "Well?" His lips hook smile, gentle people easily suddenly.


    "It''s my reason." Su Nuan never twists and turns. She never seems to know what detour is.


    Xu Jun and the hand holding Su Nuan pause for a moment, and feel for her smooth face with the tip of his nose


    "I didn''t expect your skin to feel good."


    Su Nuan sighed, but closed his eyes, "I know, there must be a reason. You don''t like me, and you can''t like me too. The woman who can satisfy your mother can''t be just me. You don''t have to keep anything from me. I know the relationship between us very well, even if you really have a purpose, I will not be unable to accept, or sad


    Xu Jun and Su were silent for a long time, and the hand that had been on Su Nuan''s waist also came back.


    "In that case, why do we have to care about it? Is there a difference between knowing and not knowing? "


    "... No."


    She just wanted to know. In fact, that reason has no real significance at all.


    She knew that he had to do with her, and there were other reasons besides making his mother happy.


    I feel a little uncomfortable, like choking a fishbone, lying in the middle of my heart. When I breathe, the tip of the fishbone stabs her


    I don''t know if this feeling is called heartache.


    If so, she is too self abusive. Now she only knows that he has a reason to be like this. If that reason sounds more harsh, it''s more self abusive


    Take a deep breath, compromise: "forget it, you don''t want to say it. Now suddenly I don''t want to know. "


    "Yes."


    Xu Jun and this just smile contentedly, embrace her into own bosom again, light languid way:


    "We are husband and wife, I will love you and spoil you, as long as you are good. Isn''t that what women want? I can give it to you. "


    Su Nuan pulled his lips, "Oh," and then closed his eyes.


    That''s what women want, isn''t it?


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe in love. What do you want love to do?


    However, no matter what, he was held by Xu Jun in his arms, close to his body, his temperature spread through the whole body through the skin he touched, and his breath was all his breath, one breath out and one breath in, all his breath


    Still some tension in the heart, a plain heart, but restless.


    Obviously, they all had a night of chaos. She should look at this kind of thing more insipid?


    But now it seems that she has not adapted at all.


    Although I have a boyfriend, I have never had any intimate contact.


    Xu Jun and her are just like a man. He has done everything a man should do to a woman


    From the beginning.


    As a woman, she gave him all her first time and a man who would never fall in love with her.

 Chapter 2536

    In the old days, Xu Jun and Su Nuan were still bossing Su Nuan because they were blind


    After sleeping here all night, she prepared breakfast for him, but he still had no intention to leave


    It has been three hours since they got up at seven o''clock. Uncle Xu has been listening to the music she was ordered to play for three hours on the sofa.


    Seeing that two hours later at noon, Su Nuan could not avoid making lunch for him. At last, Su Nuan was in a hurry. It was no use beating about the Bush several times before. This time, she finally summoned up her courage and wanted to give orders directly


    But before she spoke, the door rang.


    Her heart suddenly a quiver, subconsciously want to escape.


    She didn''t move for a long time, and the room was still ringing.


    "Open the door!"


    Xu Jun, who has been sitting on the sofa, is impatient. His voice is gloomy, urging Su Nuan


    Su Nuan glanced at him with a reluctant expression, but he went to open the door.


    When he saw the man standing at the door, Su Nuan''s tense expression suddenly relaxed.


    "It''s you."


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Huoyan has some doubts. Didn''t the young master tell her that he would come now?


    Who else did she think was knocking at the door?


    Su warm side over the body, toward the fire inflammation way: "come in."


    "Thank you, granny."


    "..." Su warmed her mouth and felt that the word "little grandma" was put on her. It was really awkward!


    Huoyan just entered the door, followed by a crowd suddenly came out from the side, looking to come in with Huoyan.


    Su Nuan immediately blocked their way with her body, frowned and looked at them with vigilance


    "Who are you?"


    Su Nuan looked up and down at the people in front of her. Men and women were all wearing Lavender uniforms. They behaved and dressed cleanly. How did they look like professionals? They had a decent smile on their face, but their eyes were full of confidence and pride.


    When Huoyan heard the voice, he turned around, glanced at the situation in front of him and said:


    "Young granny, I brought them here."


    "Well?"


    What are you doing here with her?


    Decoration, what should not be designed in the Xu family?


    She rents this house. Does she have to decorate it before marriage?


    "Little grandma, they are here to help you and the young master try on the wedding dress. Because they are in a hurry, they directly changed it on the spot."


    Su warm Leng for a while, wedding dress?


    She''s wearing a wedding dress?


    Oh, yes!


    She is going to have a wedding tomorrow. Naturally, the bride has to wear a wedding dress


    Wedding dress


    Su Nuan was in a trance. Huoyan had already signaled several people at the door to come in


    Huoyan took five people with him. Later, he learned that these four people had just flown back from France today, and they came straight to her


    Two people with such a big box followed Su Nuan into the room. One of the young women said to her with a smile


    "Mrs. Xu, you are very lucky. Mr. Xu discussed this wedding dress with Mr. Smith all night. Some details of the wedding dress were designed and added by Mr. Xu himself."


    Su Nuan frowned, "he designed it himself?" Then she smiles and shakes her head. "It''s impossible. He can''t see. How can he design things?"

 Chapter 2537

    Su Nuan frowned, "he designed it himself?" Then she smiles and shakes her head. "It''s impossible. He can''t see. How can he design things?"


    The young woman who spoke was stiff, and the woman who came in with her gently poked her in the back.


    "Oh, Mrs. Xu, some designs need more than eyes to see. On the contrary, I think that if I close my eyes, the things in my mind will be clearer, right. For example, we will dream, at least with our eyes open, it''s hard to have that kind of real dream, right


    When it comes to dreams, Su Nuan''s eyebrows are frowning. Last night, she had a nightmare. Now, because of her words, she felt uncomfortable


    However, what she said is also reasonable


    "As long as Mr. Xu makes clear what he wants, some intentions and design concepts, it is not difficult to design something."


    Another woman also said with a smile, obviously came out to disperse Su Nuan''s attention.


    Su Nuan nodded, noncommittal.


    While the woman was making the rounds, she opened the big box on the bed.


    The beautiful wedding dress is lying quietly in the box, fluffy and fresh, which makes people not willing to touch her at all.


    Because the wedding dress group is in the box, she can''t see the whole, but part of the chest design can be seen.


    It''s a bra wedding dress. What''s surprising is that it starts from the bra part and expands layer upon layer. It''s a light color gradually changing peach blossom. The small petals are folded into a big one, from light pink to white.


    Obviously, it looks like many layers, but the upper body doesn''t look too cumbersome and fluffy at all.


    The woman carefully picked up a golden thing on the wedding dress. Su Nuan didn''t understand what it was.


    It felt like an ancient er su. When I saw her hold it up, I found that the chain of that thing was very long, almost one meter two or three long. Several long chains were very long, but uneven. The parts in the middle were connected together to form a simple and elegant network. On the chain, the golden leaves and beads were separated, There is also a vivid butterfly.


    The part a woman holds is like the position of a hairband, with two golden peach blossoms on both sides.


    That thing was shining in front of her eyes, like the most beautiful wind chime.


    Su Nuan was ecstatic.


    The woman said with a smile, "this is the headdress of this wedding dress."


    "... beautiful."


    It''s really beautiful. She has never seen anything so beautiful and novel.


    However, how can she control such a beautiful wedding dress and headdress, which has been thoroughly defined as a tough woman in front of Xu Jun and her husband?


    It must be something else, right?


    In the twinkling of an eye, another person carefully took out the wedding dress and unfolded it to see the whole. It must be another violent impact visually.


    Beauty.


    Apart from this adjective, Su Nuan can''t remember what kind of words to describe it.


    But the more beautiful things were, the more uneasy she felt


    She withdrew her eyes from her wedding dress and stepped back.


    "I don''t want to wear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on the face of the two women who were full of admiration froze in an instant.

 Chapter 2538

    The smile on the face of the two women who were full of admiration froze in an instant.


    It''s crazy


    What did they just hear?


    What do you mean it doesn''t want to wear?


    This wedding dress is unique in the world. Several of them have been with Mr. Smith for so many years. This wedding dress is the most beautiful one they think they can see at present


    They also believe that as soon as this wedding dress comes out, many women will want to wear it. Unfortunately, it''s only one


    How many women''s dreams will this be?!


    What did she just say?


    Don''t want to wear it?!


    Oh, my God, they just want to die


    "Mrs. Xu, is there something wrong with this wedding dress? We can change it. "


    "No, it''s beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two women looked at each other, and one of them asked, "why on earth is that? Since you think it''s beautiful, why refuse it? You may not know that it''s a wedding dress designed by Mr. Xu himself. It''s the only one in the world. It''s the dream of many women... "


    "I don''t wear it."


    Su Nuan''s face was defiant, but her eyes locked the wedding dress tightly. At last, she turned to open the door and went out


    "Ah, Mrs. Xu!"


    "Mrs. Xu..."


    The two men ran after each other, and they attracted the attention of several people in the living room


    Seeing that Su Nuan didn''t change her clothes, Xu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" He opened his mouth in displeasure, and it was not hard to hear the deep voice in his clear voice


    Su Nuan didn''t have time to speak, but was chased out by the two men behind him


    "Well, Mr. and Mrs. Xu said she didn''t wear this wedding dress."


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly this time.


    Sitting on the sofa, his head turned to face them, Su Nuan could see clearly.


    She subconsciously moved back two steps, Xu Jun and Chen


    "Su xiaonuan, come to me."


    He is still in the direction of Su Nuan. Su Nuan even has the illusion that Xu Jun is looking at her now. But when he looks at her more carefully, he feels that his eyes seem to be penetrating her. He doesn''t know where he is looking?


    Su Nuan looked at him and hesitated to go


    He was angry, but he just said last night that he would ask her not to make him angry often.


    "Su xiaonuan!"


    Xu Jun and his two long brows gathered together again. The whole person was a bit grumpy, and his voice was obviously heavier, showing his impatience.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and walked towards him


    When she came towards him, Xu Jun and his eyebrows relaxed slightly, but still twisted and did not speak.


    When Su Nuan stood alone in front of Xu Junyu and whispered "I''m coming", Xu Junyu raised his hand, fumbled for twice, and clasped Su Nuan''s wrist. Then he took advantage of the situation to hold her waist and pulled her to his arms.


    Su Nuan sat on Xu Junyu''s lap and instinctively struggled twice. He couldn''t get away from it. Then he looked up and looked around. Sure enough, all the people in the room were looking at her. After touching her eyes, he shifted his eyes


    She was even more ashamed of the move.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me


    Xu Junyu is trying to support Xu Junyu''s shoulder. She is not used to the intimacy between them.


    At least, don''t be in front of so many people.

 Chapter 2539

    At least, don''t be in front of so many people.


    But Xu Jun and once the decision, how can she be allowed to escape.


    Holding her tightly and looking at his light face, Su Nuan really feels frustrated.


    Before Ming Ming, he could beat fan Yiwen into a pig''s head by himself, but now he can''t even shake off Xu Jun''s arms


    What''s going on?


    "Xu Junyu, don''t be like this. There are still many people here!"


    "What happened to a lot of people? My wife and I love each other. Does it depend on their faces? "


    Who''s in love with him?


    Su Nuan took out the corners of her lips, endured the embarrassment in her heart, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to see others."


    "Well? I will not


    "That''s because you''re blind!"


    Xu Junyu nodded, "it seems that blindness is not a bad thing. If I don''t obey in the future, I will treat you more intimately in public than I do now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan was once again flushed by the words of Xu Jun and the rogue at the moment.


    Although Xu Jun and his words sounded rogue, his whole tone was warm, not salty, and light. Not only did he not look like a good-natured dandy in the past, but his current state was more like a stable dark cloud in the sky. He was not impatient, indifferent, and deep.


    Seeing that Su Nuan didn''t speak for a long time, he reached for Su Nuan''s chin, put his index finger on her jaw, and gently rubbed her lower lip with his thumb.


    Narrow eyes seem to¡ª¡ª


    Is looking at Su warm''s eyes, then, does not look like.


    "Wedding dress, don''t you like it?"


    He light tunnel, eyes with a warm smile, let outsiders seem to think that he dotes on Su warm is really enviable.


    But Su Nuan''s feeling is not like this. Xu Jun is angry with her. It''s one thing that he is not intimate with her in front of outsiders. Why she doesn''t wear wedding dress is another thing.


    Su Nuan shook his head. "The wedding dress is beautiful."


    "That''s like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan bit her lip and did not speak.


    "If you like it, why don''t you wear it?" Xu Junyu asked again, rubbed her finger on her lower lip, stopped and pressed it slightly


    Su Nuan had a slight pain, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled


    Then, Xu Jun and her thumb strength relaxed immediately, and continued to rub her lips as lightly as before.


    Su Nuan leaned back slightly to avoid Xu Junyu''s movements


    Xu Jun''s hand failed to meet her. Finally, he put it on her shoulder.


    "It''s not beautiful. If I like it, it must be suitable for me. The wedding dress is beautiful and I like it very much, but it doesn''t suit me


    "I think it''s appropriate." Xu Jun and the hand on Su Nuan''s shoulder slipped over her neck and paused.


    "Here."


    And then the scapula, hold on.


    "Here."


    Then all the way down, in front of her chest slightly stay.


    "Here."


    Finally, it fell on her belly and held her slender waist.


    Su Nuan''s body suddenly froze, and her nerves, which always wanted to deliberately suppress her emotions because of this action, almost collapsed, and her face turned red.


    When Xu Junyu noticed her movements, the radian of her lips became obvious


    "And here. You said, "what''s wrong?"


    Looking at Su Nuan''s more and more colorful expression, Xu Jun and his heart suddenly burst into a layer of joy.


    He really likes to see her reaction to him.

 Chapter 2540

    He really likes to see her reaction to him.


    Isn''t it tough to call yourself a "woman man"?


    Indeed, at least when he first met her, he thought the same way.


    Subconsciously, I didn''t want to think of her as a woman. I guess the men she thought of were all like this.


    But these days, every time I watched her blush and blush because of his approach, a complete little woman''s state showed in front of him.


    This kind of feeling is similar to the novelty after the discovery of the new world


    A new experience, the delicate state that he discovered, he perceived, and only he could see, made him proud and happy


    His private property, his secret.


    Su Nuan has no idea of Xu Jun''s complete bad taste at the moment. What''s more, she can use the word "Jiao" to describe her in other people''s eyes


    She was blushed and flushed by Xu Jun''s actions. She was biting her teeth, but her body was shaking slightly


    "You should know that''s not what I''m talking about."


    "What is that? The wedding dress is exactly the right size. You think it''s beautiful and you like it. Why not? Come on, tell me where I am and what I''m missing? "


    Anyone who understands this sentence can hear the implication.


    That is to say: you see, I spent so much energy, personally participated in the design of your wedding dress, the size is right, you also feel very beautiful, naturally also like it. Do you know how hard it is to do this? He thought of almost everything he could think of, but in the end you were not satisfied? How hard are you to serve?


    I don''t know how to be choosy.


    Naturally, Su Nuan could understand it. Of course, the "implied meanings" just now were purely her personal thoughts


    So she realized it and stopped talking


    "Well?"


    Su Nuan drove Xu Jun and her husband out of the bedroom in the morning, and immediately took time to take a bath. Now she is wearing a whole set of yellow cotton pajamas, a T-shirt and shorts, which are more conservative than those worn by some women outside.


    The long black hair is spread on the shoulder at will, sending out the refreshing smell of shampoo.


    Xu Junyu hummed, clasping her waist in both hands and moving to his arms. As the distance became closer, the fragrance on her body became stronger.


    He likes it very much.


    Xu Jun and close to her, nasal spray in her side neck, crisp and itchy, down to lingchi her nerve.


    Su Nuan finally reached out and clasped his hand on his waist, put one hand on his shoulder, pushed him away, and called out in a low voice:


    "No."


    After keeping a distance with Xu Jun, Su Nuan suddenly changed her tone, and then immediately said, "the wedding dress you designed is really beautiful. But I''m afraid I can''t control it. I really can''t control it. It should be more brilliant because of the people who wear it. That''s the meaning of it. Xu Jun and I are used to it carelessly. It''s not a noble girl with elegant temperament, nor a delicate and pure Jasper. This almost perfect wedding dress on my body, will only become nondescript. I''m afraid that it will turn into a joke and make you a joke... "


    Her voice is getting lower and lower, and the pity and distress on her face are really printed in Xu Junyu''s eyes.


    My heart suddenly "Ding" a drop of water drops, in the middle of the calm level gradually open a circle of ripples

 Chapter 2541

    My heart suddenly "Ding" a drop of water drops, in the middle of the calm level gradually open a circle of ripples


    Originally, what she thought was this


    The palms of her hands were raised, passed through her black hair, and clasped tightly on the back of her head, pressing her toward him and against his forehead.


    "That''s a dress I specially designed for you. How can it not suit you? Have some confidence in yourself. Well


    Su Nuan closed his eyes, Xu Jun and low words with casual smile, bewitching people''s heart.


    No wonder he''s so popular with women.


    Can he really hold his heart when he gets married?


    There should be women who are not reconciled


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xu Jun and his handsome and evil face for a long time.


    The narrow eyes, the corner and the end of the eyes are exquisite and perfect, with long eyebrows, long eyelashes and clear roots. There is no fault at all.


    But in those delicate eyes, a pair of dark eyes couldn''t focus.


    She has seen all kinds of eyes that he once had. As long as he wants to, he can change more looks and even see more meaningful things. Now


    Everything has become a luxury.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity that she''s sad.


    "... that wedding dress really doesn''t fit me. It has nothing to do with my confidence..."


    "But I want you to put it on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since it has nothing to do with your confidence, how about witnessing my confidence?"


    Xu Jun stood up from the sofa, took Su Nuan''s hand and walked directly towards the bedroom


    "Xu... Xu Junyu, what are you going to do?"


    "You don''t want it. I''ll help you. Anyway, I''m always pushing you. "


    Su warm helpless, "anyway, you can''t see, why want to design the wedding dress so beautiful? Even if I really wear it, you can''t see what it looks like? "


    "Close the door."


    Now they have entered the bedroom. Xu Jun and Su Nuan throw out such a sentence


    Su Nuan obediently closed the door according to her words, and then let Xu Jun and her go to the bedside


    After that, Xu Jun let her go and sat on the bed, "I''m taking our marriage seriously, Su Nuan. You have to remember that this wedding dress is the only wedding dress in your life. You should have it. You need to give yourself an account and don''t regret it in the future. And I''m proud to make you a beautiful and unique bride. "


    Xu Jun and his legs naturally overlapped together, bringing out a bit of lax laziness from his bones, a school of dignity and elegance.


    Su Nuan clenches her lips tightly and can''t find anything to refute Xu Jun''s words.


    He knows women''s minds too well.


    As a woman, she doesn''t understand women.


    "Mrs. Xu."


    Or just two assistant designers who helped, after obviously seeing Su Nuan''s appearance of compromise, they hurriedly beat the iron while it was hot, holding the wedding dress, smiling and standing aside, whispering to her


    Su Nuan turns her head and finally falls her eyes on the wedding dress they are holding.


    How can not heart, so beautiful wedding dress.


    She walked slowly towards them, reached out and touched them gently. The texture was dense and delicate, the hand felt smooth, and the whole heart of the soft person was about to melt.


    "It''s beautiful."


    She murmured, staring at the eyes of the wedding dress suddenly soft up, the whole person''s temperament a little bit soft up, quiet look actually beautiful.

 Chapter 2542

    She murmured, staring at the eyes of the wedding dress suddenly soft up, the whole person''s temperament a little bit soft up, quiet look actually beautiful.


    Two assistant designers holding wedding dress stare at her, a little stunned. Unexpectedly, this woman who looks more powerful at first glance can be so quiet and gentle


    Then they laughed again.


    After all, it''s still a woman. No woman doesn''t expect to wear the most beautiful wedding dress.


    "Please take off your clothes, Mrs. Xu?"


    One of the women cautioned that it was very quiet.


    "Oh."


    Su Nuan answered, raised his hand and asked for clothes. Suddenly he thought of something and turned his head to look on the bed.


    Sure enough, Xu Jun and Zheng xiaofeixiao face here.


    Su Nuan suddenly felt embarrassed, "can you go out first?"


    There was a few seconds of silence in the air. "Who are you talking to?"


    "With you!" Su Nuan said that he could pretend not to know such an obvious thing.


    "No. Why do I go out? "


    "Because I have to undress."


    "Why do I go out when you undress?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We''re husband and wife. We''ve done everything we should have seen and touched. What''s more, I can''t see it now. What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Jun''s eyes, which reflected.


    She looked up at the two assistant designers opposite and murmured:


    "That''s right. It''s strange that he can''t see it. I always forget about it


    The two assistant designers took a look at Xu Junyu not far away. They looked at them with a smile on their face. There was a strong warning in their eyes.


    They instantly took back their eyes and said, "yes, husband and wife, we all understand."


    Never mention anything that Xu Jun and his eyes can''t see.


    Su Nuan sipped her mouth and didn''t speak.


    They''re totally different in their focus. Okay.


    However, there seems to be no problem with her focus.


    Want to understand Xu Jun and will not see her, she did not estimate too much, looked at two women, face some embarrassment.


    Although they are all women, they are strangers, which is a bit awkward.


    So she slightly side a body, face to face Xu Jun and, directly grasp the bottom of the pajamas, to the head in the past.


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly coagulated with her,


    She''s not wearing underwear


    A pair of soft white with her high arm movement more erect, and then with her take off clothes gently tremble.


    There was a violent visual impact, which made him unable to recover.


    The biggest time he saw her was at the hotel.


    He stripped her naked, but he still kept the last two clothes. At that time, he gave her a casual glance and subconsciously thought that she was in good shape.


    After all, there is a bra blocking, which is much less intuitive than now.


    Although I decided to stay here, this should be expected, but I was a little shocked.


    Su Nuan didn''t expect Xu Jun''s psychological activities at the moment.


    After taking off his clothes, he walked directly to the bed, threw the clothes on the bed, and then bent over to take off his pajamas, revealing a pair of slender jade white legs.


    At that time, she was an expert in sports, and her figure seemed to be fixed in the early stage, so her legs looked very delicate, without redundant fat. On her flat abdomen, she could see the beautiful waistcoat line.

 Chapter 2543

    At that time, she was an expert in sports, and her figure seemed to be fixed in the early stage, so her legs looked very delicate, without redundant fat. On her flat abdomen, she could see the beautiful waistcoat line.


    Xu Jun and his eyes darkened. Then he watched her walk to his side and looked at him warily. After a few seconds, he quickly took back his sight and turned to walk towards the wedding dress.


    Xu Jun and his wife pursed their lips. Their eyes were still looking at the place where Su Nuan just stood to take off his clothes


    When two assistant designers helped her to wear the wedding dress, Su Nuan glanced at Xu Junyu at the beginning. Seeing that there was nothing different, she turned her head again, lowered her head and occasionally reached out to touch the wedding dress in their hands.


    However, she always felt that there was another sharp sense of existence in the room, looking at herself


    She looked around again and saw that there were only four of them and eight eyes in the room. She ignored Xu Jun and his beautiful furnishings, which were actually only three eyes.


    The curtain was drawn, but there was no other way for outsiders to see her


    But where did the intense and burning sight come from?


    Is it her illusion?


    She has been looking around, with vigilance and doubt in her eyes. Xu Jun''s bad vision has been on her. If she finds out the clue, the consequences are really a little unimaginable.


    He simply turned his head and looked in the other direction.


    When Su Nuan keeps looking around, two assistant designers have already put the wedding dress on Su Nuan. Now they are helping her take care of the details.


    Su Nuan looks down at the wedding dress she''s already wearing. She can''t help but reach for it again.


    "It''s a good fit, Mrs. Xu."


    One of the assistant designers said with a smile, looking at her enviously.


    Su Nuan smiles. As for why it fits, it''s embarrassing to think about it


    But she had to admire Xu Junyu''s skill. It seems that as long as women are involved, he is absolutely professional


    She only had an accident with him at most, and he could accurately touch her size. She was a professional woman.


    She really despised it in her heart.


    "Mrs. Xu, lower your head a little."


    The Assistant Designer at one side urged her in a low voice. Su Nuan looked at the hairband in her hand and lowered her head.


    Then, I felt a little weight on my head.


    "Compared with the veil, this one has a little weight. After all, it''s made of pure gold."


    Pure gold?!


    Su Nuan immediately reached out and touched the tassel dangling in her ear. She put it in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully. It seemed that it was really pure gold.


    "All gold?"


    "Yes. All of them. "


    An assistant designer nodded and said, "in order to match this set of peach wedding dress, gold is the perfect choice."


    She said, taking down the tassel from her hand and setting it up


    After that, two assistant designers stood in front of her, both with excited faces


    "All right. Mrs. Xu, it''s so beautiful! "


    "Ah?" The wedding dress?


    "Mr. Xu is really attentive and tasteful. This wedding dress really suits you. It''s so beautiful."


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan turned their heads again, and their eyes fell on her. Their eyes lit up instantly, and their eyes were full of amazement.

 Chapter 2544

    Xu Jun and Wen Yan turned their heads again, and their eyes fell on her. Their eyes lit up instantly, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    This wedding dress seems to be more beautiful than he imagined.


    Especially after wearing it on Su Nuan''s body.


    Do you know the contrast?


    It''s like picking up a messy beggar on the street to go home, only to find out that she is a beautiful white princess after washing.


    It is estimated that few people will understand the feeling of suddenly getting a baby.


    Su Nuan is such an existence in her eyes.


    It''s really a pleasant thing to let a tough woman show in front of him all the aspects that women should have that others can never see.


    Who can imagine that this ordinary woman who has no feminine taste will actually be more beautiful than most women.


    What a treasure!


    Su Nuan went to the stereoscopic mirror in the corner of the bedroom, and saw that she was almost completely different from herself in the mirror. Her mouth opened wide unconsciously for a moment.


    Unbelievable!


    Originally, she can also be so beautiful?


    Quietly looking at herself in the mirror, she was still in a trance.


    All of a sudden, she has lived in vain for so many years.


    She just quietly looked at herself in the mirror and lost her mind.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ear suddenly a warm, accompanied by a low voice.


    Su Nuan was startled for a moment, slightly shrugged his shoulders, suddenly revived, through the mirror to see the suddenly came to his side Xu Jun and.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said honestly:


    "Nothing. I just thought of what Fan Yiwen once said to me."


    The air suddenly quieted down. Su Nuan saw Xu Junyu''s expression that suddenly became gloomy almost for the first time. It was light and silent. The range of expression was not very large, but it was obvious that the cold breath was extremely strong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She found that the mood of Xu Jun and his wife recently is really changeable and unpredictable.


    Su Nuan really can''t hold Xu Jun''s temper now.


    Small temper, a while.


    Xu Junyu suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist, which made Su Nuan''s body stiff and her scalp numb


    "In my wedding dress, thinking about other men, huh?"


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly a little confused, maybe because Xu Jun is too close to her, so close that she can hear his breathing.


    "I just think some of what he said is reasonable. I don''t want to think of him deliberately."


    Xu Jun and her hegemony is becoming more and more obvious these days. Sometimes she can''t resist.


    She doesn''t think it''s necessary, but she also thinks that since two people have decided to live together in the future, he has the right to remind himself not to make mistakes.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Xu Jun and I know something. It''s impossible to have anything to do with fan Yiwen before, and it won''t happen in the future. Now that I have chosen this marriage, I will not do anything extraordinary during this period. "


    "Including the spiritual. Mental infidelity is infidelity. "


    Su Nuan was silent for a while, looking up at the two figures in the mirror.


    She was wearing his wedding dress, very beautiful, standing beside him in casual clothes, it was barely a match.


    "There''s no need to do so much. Isn''t it unfair to ask too much of me? "

 Chapter 2545

    "There''s no need to do so much. Isn''t it unfair to ask too much of me? "


    Xu Jun and her eyes narrowed slightly, then pulled up the corner of her lip, put her chin on her shoulder, and encircled her waist from behind.


    "What''s unfair to you?"


    Su Nuan looked at him in the mirror, straight eyes, incomparable calm.


    "What''s fair?"


    Xu Junyu lowered his head and covered up the look in his eyes.


    The warm breath sprayed on her side neck. When Su Nuan shook her mind slightly, a stabbing pain came from her neck.


    She shrunk for a while, lift Mou to stare at Xu Jun and forcefully.


    Xu Jun and still did not look up, the voice continued to ring low in her ear.


    "Fair with men? Maybe, nothing is fair. In fact, what is fair in the world? "


    He said with a smile, the tip of his tongue in the place he had just bitten, his lips gently swept, as if he was licking the wound for her.


    Su Nuan clenched his lower lip tightly, and his body trembled slightly, letting Xu Jun and Xu do whatever he wanted.


    Compromise again.


    She didn''t know why she always wanted to argue with Xu Jun in a moment, and even tried to argue with him every time


    But what is she fighting for?


    Every time I react, I regret it too late, and then I hate my affectation


    "It really doesn''t seem fair." She murmured obediently


    The smile of Xu Jun and his wife rang in her neck, "yes. Do you know who only wants to fight for fairness? "


    "..." Su Nuan frowned and did not speak


    She knows that only those who are at a disadvantage in all aspects will ask for more and will make every effort to fight for the word "fairness".


    But who gave them the "fairness" they wanted?


    It''s given by someone who''s favored by fate.


    People who want to be fair have already revealed their most fatal loophole to each other - they are in a weak position.


    So now, she wants Xu Jun to be fair to her, and has automatically put herself on the weak side


    "So be smart in the future. Except to talk about fairness in front of me, no one else needs it. Because as long as it''s you, what you want, what you want to do, all you want are right and fair. Do you understand? "


    "This is too overbearing..."


    "Of course, I give you the privilege. You can walk across Fucheng to your heart''s content. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan doesn''t know how to respond to him. This privilege sounds really attractive


    "I see. Can you let me go? "


    She didn''t seem to have the privilege.


    "No. I''m still angry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what to do!


    This man is not only unstable in temper, but also in behavior and even in thought


    "Give you a chance to calm me down."


    wonderful flower!


    Where would anyone take the initiative to take this opportunity?


    "Can you stop it? Don''t press my wedding dress, or you''ll make a fool of yourself tomorrow. "


    Xu Junyu raised her eyebrows, chin against her shoulder, and looked down at her wedding dress


    Well, in his position, he seems to be able to realize the wonder of the bra.


    The hand around her waist rose and moved up slowly.


    The palm spread out, just moved a little, then touched her heart.


    She seems a little too slender by comparison.

 Chapter 2546

    She seems a little too slender by comparison.


    "Xu Jun and"


    Su Nuan couldn''t bear it, biting her teeth and looking at Xu Jun and her hands, "you can''t rely on your blindness to take advantage of me! Too much! "


    "I can''t see the way my bride puts on my wedding dress. Can''t I touch it? Isn''t that pathetic of me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his poor voice were so wronged that they were almost ready to cry.


    Su Nuan''s anger, which had just gathered in her chest, spread out in an instant, and she felt that Xu Junyu was really poor


    "Even if you touch it, you don''t know what it really looks like..."


    "It''s better than not touching."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan grits her teeth!


    Well, you win!


    After Xu Jun and Xu were completely satisfied, he let go of Su Nuan with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Yes, I know what it looks like."


    That''s it?


    "What''s it like?"


    Xu Jun and hook the corner of the lip, smile close to her, "very beautiful appearance."


    Su Nuan''s face turned red, and she turned her head to one side


    Two assistant designers on one side stood not far away, neither walking nor not walking. In the end, they could only stand in the same place and were forced to eat a lot of dog food.


    It''s just that this dog food is a bit hard to chew. I always feel that something is wrong with it. However, I also feel that Mr. Xu really dotes on women


    Seeing that they were no longer bored, they found the right opportunity and said, "Mrs. Xu, do you feel dissatisfied with the wedding dress, some aspects of the details, or the size?"


    Su Nuan raised his head, turned around in front of the mirror, and then shook his head, "it''s all very good, there''s no need to change."


    "All right. Mr. Xu, don''t you have to try your dress? "


    "No more."


    "All right. Then... If there is no problem... "


    "You may go!"


    Xu Junyu waved his hand directly, with an expression that he wanted to drive people away for a long time.


    They look at each other, bend towards Xu Jun and Su Nuan, open the door and go out


    After trying on the wedding dress, Su Nuan took it off and put it carefully


    But Xu Jun and I didn''t stay much this time, so they left with Huoyan


    Su Nuan was immediately relieved


    Xu Junyu is a devil.


    It''s like jumping into a pit of fire


    Xu Jun and his recent behavior is really strange


    Where did he get such a strong desire for hegemony and possession?


    Afraid she''ll green him?


    Su Nuan finally shook his head and pushed aside all the things about Xu Jun and his family.


    In the evening, mother Su came to see her alone.


    Because there is Zhao Qiming in this city. Every time he opens the door, he is always worried.


    After she opened the door, the change of her tense and relaxed expression was printed in mother Su''s eyes, and her face sank.


    "Your brother has been here?"


    "Well." Su Nuan responded honestly and didn''t lie because her mother knew her too well


    Suman stepped into the room, went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    Su Nuan poured her a glass of warm water and put it in front of her


    Suman didn''t pick it up. He stared at Su Nuan for a long time before he finally asked:


    "Did he embarrass you?"


    "No Su Nuan shakes her head, looks at Su man''s disbelieving eyes, and then goes on: "Xu Jun and yesterday have been together, just left not long ago."


    Suman stared at her again in silence. After a while, she said, "warm..."

 Chapter 2547

    Suman stared at her again in silence. After a while, she said, "warm..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you love him?"


    Su warm heart suddenly a pain!


    She felt it clearly, and she was sure it was really painful.


    It can''t expand, but it constantly shrinks to the maximum. At last, it even breathes with the pain of Caspian Sea.


    She clenched the inside of her mouth, full of blood.


    I didn''t expect that such a simple question with only three words would bring her such a strong reaction.


    Never thought about it!


    She almost cried when she heard it.


    The relationship between Xu Jun and her, this kind of problem, can''t stand up at all


    From the beginning, there was not a word "love" involved.


    It has nothing to do with love.


    The love between Xu Jun and her husband is someone else''s, and she didn''t intend to marry love at the beginning


    "Mom. I just want to live in peace. "


    Suman''s eyes suddenly red up, since the divorce, such a fragile mood is the first time.


    "Blame me." Suman said, holding back the tears in his eyes with his head up, "I don''t know whether I should persuade you to try to love someone... I think you should never be hurt and want to make you really happy... But it''s too contradictory and risky. Once you fail, it''s not worth the loss..."


    "I understand. Mom, Xu Jun and she are very kind to me, and I look forward to the future life with him. In fact, we have a good start now. If he wants to be separated from me when he is 35, I may not be very sad, because I may fall in love with him when he is 36. Time helps me watch him


    "Then he..."


    "It''s not fair. Mom, since I don''t love him from the beginning, I can''t make him love me unilaterally. The two of us have a tacit understanding. Maybe we will have some feelings in the process, but if we have some reservations, we can easily retreat. "


    Suman was silent for a while, and finally nodded gently, "you just have your own sense of propriety. Emotional things, I am a failure, can''t help you decide what. I don''t think you hate him either. It''s a good way to slow down and cultivate feelings over time. "


    "Yes. I know that. "


    Su Nuan smiles. Maybe he has convinced himself, but his heart is not so sad.


    Standing up, Su Nuan moved to the place where Suman was sitting and leaned against her arms.


    Suman also reached for her and caressed the top of her hair tenderly.


    "Girls always have this day."


    "Yes."


    "I know how to be content, not to ask too much, and remember to leave room for myself all the time."


    "Yes."


    "Some things, if you can bear them, you can''t bear them. If you are wronged, tell your mother that she can support you. "


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan rarely cleverly nests in Su man''s arms, Su man says, she obediently responds, the picture looks very warm.


    Suman gave her all the instructions she could think of. Finally, he said something more. After a while''s silence, he said:


    "You and him... Cough... What happened? Is that... The relationship between men and women? "


    Su Nuan''s body froze for a moment, then straightened up from Su man''s arms and looked at Su man redly


    Suman''s face was also uncomfortable, but he insisted: "if not, do you want me to..."

 Chapter 2548

    Suman''s face was also uncomfortable, but he insisted: "if not, do you want me to..."


    "No! No more... "


    Su Nuan quickly interrupted her, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    She might have guessed what to say next


    This kind of thing


    It''s really embarrassing to talk about it, even mother


    "In fact, I don''t understand. I''ll give it to you at that time."


    Suman''s lips trembled. He had no face to talk about it


    But she remembers that when she got married, her grandmother also said this to her. She also remembers that her grandmother took it for granted. She was not shy at all.


    Now think about it, no wonder her mother didn''t say this to her at the beginning, it must be embarrassed, right?


    It''s really embarrassing


    "These things... Er, forget it. I understand..."


    "Just understand, just understand!" Suman nodded awkwardly


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the evening, Suman didn''t leave. The wedding was arranged tomorrow. She stayed with Suman.


    Two people went to the supermarket to buy a lot of food. Suman cooked for Su Nuan himself. Su Nuan couldn''t stand up until she finally put down her chopsticks


    On the other side, Xu Junyu, before leaving Su Nuan''s home, receives news from Jing Rui that he has to get together for the last single party.


    Although I don''t feel that it''s interesting to be with Su Nuan, after all, they are brothers who have known each other for many years. Their last single night is still for them.


    Last single night?


    Thinking of the word, he suddenly chuckled,.


    I didn''t expect that he would have this day, and later he would have another husband.


    Up to now, he feels that his identity is not suitable for him.


    However, he felt that he adapted very quickly.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    He gave another low smile, which caused several strange eyes in front of the fire.


    How can I feel that the young master has changed a little bit recently? Sometimes he talks about it, sometimes he''s mysterious, sometimes he''s very confused. After being with him for so many years, he suddenly feels that he doesn''t know him very well


    Is it because miss Chuqing''s accident has changed his temperament? Or is it because I''m finally getting married that my temperament has changed greatly?


    Or both?


    What is that?


    Huoyan frowned. He didn''t think much about what he didn''t understand. Who knows what the master thought?


    Maybe, even the young master doesn''t know.


    -


    When Xu Junyu arrives at the box, Jingrui and Lu Zetian have already arrived. There are still some other people in the box. Xu Junyu can also name them at a glance.


    When they saw him coming, they all booed him.


    Xu Jun and sitting on the sofa, slender legs gracefully overlapped together, raised the cup three times, directly buckled the cup on the tea table.


    Jing Rui is a little bit not happy, "this does not drink?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t be such a wet blanket! On the eve of being single, should we go crazy? I haven''t seen you for three before, have I? "


    Xu Junyu leaned lazily on the sofa behind him and said:


    "I wasn''t blind before!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This should be a sad and regretful topic


    But how do they feel that the client is not taken seriously at all, and even feel that he is quite happy?


    Is it that their brains are dazzled and hallucinated, or is there something wrong with their brother Xu''s brain?

 Chapter 2549

    Is it that their brains are dazzled and hallucinated, or is there something wrong with their brother Xu''s brain?


    "You drink, leave me alone."


    "Brother Xu, you really don''t want to drink with us?" Jing Rui''s tone is not very good.


    Xu Jun and care about is to see the ghost, "don''t drink. My eyes don''t work well. I''m delayed by drinking. What should I do when I pick up the bride tomorrow? Can you afford it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent, and they couldn''t afford it.


    Jing Rui was unconvinced and said: "that''s not right. Don''t drink a mouthful. Drink less. Tomorrow we''ll pick up the bride. Zetian and I will be there. It''s proper."


    Xu Jun and Jing Rui can''t fight each other. For the first time, they compromise and make Jing Rui happy.


    Jing Rui and several other people find a few women to accompany them with wine. It''s a pleasure to get together and play.


    Lu Zetian has always been silent and handsome. Silence becomes a kind of coldness. Women like it, but it makes people shy away.


    The box was full of smoke. Lu Zetian and Xu Jun sat in the corner with them, occasionally taking a sip of wine.


    "I didn''t expect you to get married so early." Lu Zetian''s eyes looked at the silent song MV video in front of him, and his voice was light.


    "Yes. All of a sudden Xu Jun and hook lips, carelessly said.


    "So it''s impulsive? If you just want to get married, if you want to get married too much, it will be easy to go wrong in the future. You have to think about what will happen after... "


    "What are the consequences? What''s the consequence that I can''t solve? "


    Lu Zetian took a sip of wine and said, "I don''t know. There are always times when people fall. No matter how capable and tough you are, there are always things that will hold you back and make you helpless. "


    "Ah..." Xu Jun and smile, "how to suddenly send these feelings?"


    "Think I look down on you?" Lu Zetian turns his head and looks coldly at Xu Junyu. Ignoring the coldness and the hidden fire in his smile, he continues to speak:


    "The lowest mistakes are often made by the cleverest. Things that can''t be solved are often related to feelings! You can measure these by yourself and save time for trouble. "


    "Feelings? You worry too much. "


    Xu Jun and smile like calm, without the slightest worry.


    Lu Zetian took a deep look at him, cen thin lip line slightly raised a trace of radian, "so far. You just have your own sense. "


    Although it was really a bit of bad taste, he suddenly wanted to see what he would look like if his words really came true.


    Will it still be like now, do not care, casual.


    Xu Junyu didn''t seem to take Lu Zetian''s words to heart


    However, it seems that he really cares about the wedding tomorrow. When the second glass of wine is finished, he stands up.


    "If you want to continue playing, I''ll leave first today!"


    "Ah, brother Xu! No, don''t say 12 o''clock. It''s not even 10 o''clock now. It''s really disappointing! "


    Jingrui also blocked not to let go, for them this group of people who can play, night is their home.


    Ten o''clock is not even the beginning


    "Don''t you think I''m a wet blanket? After that, don''t ask me to come out for such a party! "


    "Ah? Brother Xu, I''m joking Jing Rui immediately changed his tune.


    "I mean it. I have a family in the future. Don''t spoil me

 Chapter 2550

    "I mean it. I have a family in the future. Don''t spoil me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wipe..."


    Jingrui silently looks at Xu Jun and his back, who are out of the private room. He looks up at Xu Jun with a white eye


    Who''s the one who''s bad?


    It was he who told them to play together at the beginning, but now it is he who is free and easy to get out.


    Who do you want to look like a good woman and man now?


    "Brother Xu, wait for me to give you a ride. Be careful if you hit someone blind!"


    Tonight''s leading role is Xu Jun and the leading role has gone, they still play a fart!


    Although all kinds of Tucao in mind, but Jing Rui or make complaints about it.


    Xu Junyu walked straightly and steadily without any disorder. As Jingrui caught up with him, he breathed a breath


    "I said, brother Xu, can''t you really see? How can you walk so fast? "


    Xu Jun and his head did not turn back, "can''t you walk if you are blind? I''m blind, not trash. "


    "But is it disability? Well... "


    As soon as Jingrui''s words came out, the whole person jumped to one side, raised one leg, raised two hands and leaned against the wall of the corridor, just like monkey sun''s sign.


    It looks funny. When people in the corridor saw him, they couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Jing Rui pursed his lips, embarrassed


    It''s not because brother Xu of his family loves kicking people too much. He has developed a bad habit since he was a child. He habitually reacts subconsciously after making him angry.


    But now it''s different from the past. In the end, his eyes can''t see it. In the past, his knees were already blue and blue.


    Now


    Well.


    With a sympathetic face, he went to Xu Junyu, took his shoulder, and said sadly:


    "Brother Xu, when necessary, let''s face the reality. But fortunately, there is such a good woman as a little sister-in-law who is willing to marry you and take care of you all her life. In fact, your life is perfect. Come on, brother. I wish you a happy wedding. "


    Xu Jun and Jing Rui keep up as they walk forward


    "Seeing you like this, I don''t think it will affect your normal life. It''s more agile than normal people. How on earth did you do it? "


    Xu Jun and now have gone outside, Huoyan immediately came up, took him to the car, opened the door.


    Jing Rui followed him all the time, his eyes full of expectation and curiosity.


    Xu Jun stood still with him. He swept his face and said:


    "Want to know?"


    Jingrui nodded and said, "yes!"


    The radian between Xu Jun and his lips widened a little. He opened his thin lips with a good temper


    "Then you''ll blind yourself first, and I''ll tell you!"


    Animals!


    Jingrui immediately protected his eyes and took several steps back.


    "I don''t want to know at all. Brother Xu, take your time!"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, bent on the car.


    Watching the car leave, Jingrui stands in the same place with some suspicion on his handsome face


    He still thinks that brother Xu is too "normal".


    At this time, several people in the box come out with interest. Jingrui jumps to Lu Zetian, who has been silent and indifferent, and whispers his doubts to Lu Zetian.


    "Why do I always think brother Xu is blind or not?"


    Lu Zetian glanced at him faintly and said coldly, "you can be blind and experience it yourself."


    "Shit! How can one or two be such beasts? Don''t you make people curious? "

 Chapter 2551

    "Shit! How can one or two be such beasts? Don''t you make people curious? "


    "Since you''re curious, isn''t it better to experiment yourself to satisfy your thirst for knowledge?"


    "Am I crazy?" Jing Rui yelled at Lu Zetian, then touched his chin and murmured: "although it looks normal now, I don''t know what his wedding night with his little sister-in-law looks like? It''s not my sister-in-law who takes the initiative to serve him... "


    Lu Zetian glanced at him from the corner of his eye and walked towards his car.


    Jing Rui also follows him.


    After Lu Zetian''s driver helped him open the door, he sat in first.


    "After drinking and not driving, give me a ride."


    Lu Zetian''s lips became a straight line. After the driver was embarrassed for a long time, he bent over and sat in


    Jing Rui put his hands on the back of his head, leaned back in his chair and sighed:


    "I don''t know if brother Xu''s eyes can be cured?"


    Lu Ze looked at him coldly. His eyes were in front of him. His eyes were dark at night. He couldn''t see the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    After a while, his low voice began to ring again


    "It can''t be cured."


    "Ah?"


    Jing Rui frowned and turned his head to look at him unhappily. "You''re not an ophthalmologist. Maybe there''s no way at home, but it doesn''t mean that it can''t be cured abroad? "


    Lu Zetian snorted and laughed, turned his head to the window beside him, and his voice was quiet


    "No doctor can cure a patient who doesn''t want to recover at all." Or to put it another way.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? Patients who don''t want to recover? As long as there is a chance, how can brother Xu not want to see things again? What the hell are you talking about? "


    "... nothing."


    Lu Zetian was silent for a while and chose to end the topic


    "Geek! It''s weird every day! "


    Jing Rui really convinced his two brothers. One of them was cold-blooded since he was a child. He seldom talked. All day long, he had a cold face and a look of no strangers.


    One is just a dandy in the waves. He is so insidious that he kills people with a smile. It makes people angry.


    They have a lot of bad temper


    It''s normal for him to count.


    -


    Xu Jun and his wife are sitting in the car, lazily leaning there, with long legs overlapping, elbows supporting knees, chin supporting. They carelessly look out of the car window. The neon lights flashing outside quickly glide on his face, outlining the extremely beautiful and mysterious outline.


    Get married tomorrow


    Follow Su Nuan.


    Mu Chuqing''s best friend.


    When you think about it, mu Chuqing, a selfish woman, is too used to throwing a mess at others.


    The last time she planned to escape from Sheng Yuchen, she said at the airport that she wanted him to take good care of her best friend.


    Now this time, after planning to leave, he said the same thing in his ward


    She habitually pushes Su Nuan to him, and arbitrarily and self righteous wants to tie him and Su Nuan together.


    In this case, what did she say later? Don''t because of her, if you don''t like it, don''t provoke


    After so many things, how could she be so naive?

 Chapter 2552

    After so many things, how could she be so naive?


    Always think about some naive things with the best of both worlds?


    She chose Sheng Yuchen, thinking that she could be happy forever


    Want her best friend to be as happy as she is?


    Maybe it is also possible that if he fails to pursue her, she will comfort him with her best friend?


    Now that I think about it, is it insulting the supreme friendship between them?


    He gave a sneer and slightly changed his posture. He put his elbow on the edge of the window, pointed his fingers to one side of the temple, and tilted his head to look at the street scenery outside the window on the other side.


    It''s not that mu Chuqing''s innocence and selfishness are ridiculous. He thinks he is ridiculous


    Even if you know mu Chuqing is selfish and naive, so what?


    He still wants to go in the direction she is looking forward to, subconsciously wants to meet her expectations, wants to meet her wishes, she can have less trouble, see what she wants to see and happy, for him, actually feel worth it?


    How can this kind of cognition not be ridiculous?


    It''s ridiculous


    It''s hard for him to pester another woman, and he doesn''t hesitate to use his own life to bind a woman. He''s still happy with this kind of thing, isn''t it cheap?


    Can change to commit cheap also committed, you pour is an an an Fen of, unexpectedly come to commit suicide this brain crippled drama.


    Mu Chuqing, have a look at your skill?


    Huoyan secretly glances at Xu Jun and several other people through the rearview mirror, with some doubts on his face.


    He is busy with weddings for so many days, and many things are arranged by him in private. In addition to sometimes treating work like this, he has never seen his young master treat one thing so persistently for so many years.


    I really like my little grandmother, so I want to give her a perfect and unforgettable wedding.


    However, tomorrow is the wedding day. Why doesn''t his young master look like he''s looking forward to it?


    And just that kind of negative test sneer is how to return a responsibility?


    Fire is really more and more do not move the mood of Xu Jun and.


    It''s just a contradiction of walking. His temper comes and goes inexplicably, without cause and effect, and without a clear position. He freely expresses his recent strange emotions.


    Xu Jun and his wife were sitting there lazily, and suddenly said, "is tomorrow''s wedding arranged?"


    "All right. After that, my wife has been watching me


    "Well, add more bodyguards." Xu Jun and light command.


    "All right." Fire inflammation should way, pause for a while, still asked more: "is need to emphasize to look at who?"


    "Well."


    Huoyan nodded clearly¡° I see


    Xu Jun and I were just in the same posture, blinking a little


    Remove mu Chuqing''s figure from my mind. When she calms down, what appears in my mind is Su Nuan''s wedding dress


    Beautiful looks are really eye-catching


    Body, appearance


    Xu Jun and the brow tip of one side slightly stir up, think of Su Nuan, he didn''t find before, she


    Is it so beautiful?


    The body moved slightly. I thought about Su Nuan''s normal appearance. I blinked my eyes. She was white shirt, jeans, low ponytail, also very... Beautiful.

 Chapter 2553

    The body moved slightly. I thought about Su Nuan''s normal appearance. I blinked my eyes. She was white shirt, jeans, low ponytail, also very... Beautiful.


    He frowned and sat up straight. He looked up and saw that the fire was coming through the rearview mirror


    Just caught by Xu Junyu, Huoyan coughed awkwardly, reached out to the mirror and grabbed his hair


    Xu Jun and Leng glanced at him, pursed his lower lip, and suddenly asked:


    "Do you think the young granny is beautiful?"


    "... cough..."


    The car was quiet for a while. If Huoyan didn''t think something was wrong, he subconsciously looked up in the rearview mirror and found that his young master''s cold eyes were staring at him.


    He coughed off guard.


    "Is the young master talking to me?"


    "Do you think there''s a third person now?" Xu Jun and put down the overlapping legs, Huoyan subconsciously moved his butt to the side of the seat.


    "Well... It''s beautiful."


    Xu Jun and frown, "I want to listen to the truth."


    Huoyan mouth smoke smoke, said the young grandmother beautiful is not true, he is not necessarily said not beautiful to call the truth?


    "It''s true to say that she is beautiful. Her features are clear and pretty. She looks fresh and neat and has a pleasant personality. Generally speaking, she is pretty good. But I''m afraid of comparison. It depends on who the young master wants to compare with. Anyway, there must be a lot of women who are more beautiful than young grannies, but there is also a saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. The person you like, even if she has a flat nose and small eyes, in your opinion, she may be the most beautiful person in the world. "


    "Most afraid of comparison?"


    Xu Junyu murmured in a low voice, touching his chin with a clear hand, and murmuring doubts:


    "Who is so beautiful when compared with mu Chuqing?"


    Huoyan curled his lips. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t have to think much about it, did he?


    Of course, it''s Miss Mu!


    Do you think so as long as you are a person?


    How can this question be established?


    Don''t you think it''s a little hurtful?


    Hey, wait


    Huoyan suddenly thought of something, looked up again in the rearview mirror, deliberately to pay attention to the look of Xu Jun and.


    God, is his young master thinking?


    And with a frown and a tangled face


    This question seems to be absolutely true.


    It''s not only established, but also tangled because of such a simple problem. So, young master, do you think that the young Granny and miss Mu are equal, or do you still think that the young granny is more beautiful than Miss mu?


    In either case, Huoyan will kneel down for his young master


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Compared with Miss mu, young grandma is pretty and sunny, isn''t she?


    But it''s good. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. She becomes the young master''s wife. Isn''t that a good marriage?


    Xu Jun and he looked up again and asked Huoyan, "what do you think? Which of them is beautiful? "


    Huoyan laughs, "less..."


    "I want to hear the truth! Do you believe I''ll kick you out of the car? "


    Huoyan just opened his mouth and was blocked by Xu Jun''s words. He pursed his lips and then said honestly, "Miss mu."


    Xu Jun''s frown became tighter


    Huoyan didn''t speak any more this time. Xu Junyu also continued to be silent. His slender fingers touched his smooth eyebrows, and seemed to be still tangled

 Chapter 2554

    Huoyan didn''t speak any more this time. Xu Junyu also continued to be silent. His slender fingers touched his smooth eyebrows, and seemed to be still tangled


    -


    The next day, Jing Rui and Lu Zetian took dozens of luxury cars to pick up the bride after Xu Junyu''s car


    Although these dozens of luxury cars are nothing in Jingrui''s eyes, the appearance of dozens of luxury cars of the same brand and model on the streets of Fucheng has attracted a lot of onlookers.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Junyu who said not to make the scene too big, and repeated orders, Jing Rui would like to find hundreds of cars to pick up the bride.


    Su Nuan''s mother is the only one who is waiting to be married, and the assistant designer who came to her door early in the morning to dress her up.


    Su Nuan didn''t find a bridesmaid to get married. She couldn''t do it. She simply let Xu Jun and Lu Zetian go in, followed by Jing Rui and Lu Zetian.


    Xu Jun and his body are wearing a custom-made dress that was sent over yesterday. He is wearing a straight white suit. His figure is slender and straight, with a faint smile on his face. His short black hair is meticulous, and his actions exude an indescribable noble spirit. He is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes


    The simpler the style of a man''s suit is, the better. In the past, he was used to wearing expensive suits. In fact, there is nothing novel about the suit. The only difference is that in the pocket of his suit chest, what he put is not the usual silk scarf, but a brown branch, dotted with several pink peach blossoms


    When Suman came out, he took a sharp look there. After a pause, he looked up at Xu Junyu. His handsome face was smiling. The white suit now looked like a highlight board, reflecting his face.


    "Good aunt!"


    "Hello


    Jing Rui and Lu Zetian are familiar with Suman


    Both of them are involved in the wedding arrangements, so it''s hard to avoid meeting Suman. Some things, such as Su Nuan''s likes, dislikes, and what they don''t know, they directly asked Suman. Several people are not unfamiliar with each other.


    "Hello


    Suman also smiles and says, staring at Jingrui, it''s easy to see that he likes Jingrui very much


    Xu Jun and his wife stood aside, slightly picking their eyebrows


    The eye tail swept to sweep, the scene Rui smiles with a fool similar appearance, the lip Cape lightly pulled to pull, tight a few minutes.


    What a bad eye.


    "Mom, I''ll pick up my bride."


    Xu Jun and a "Ma" call is very clear and loud, quite a bit of remind and show off ingredients in it.


    Jing Rui suddenly shivered, a cold from the body "whoosh" all over the body, all over the body''s hair stand up.


    Even Lu Zetian, who is usually unsmiling and smiling, has slightly raised his lips.


    Su man''s heart trembled when he was called. He looked up at Xu Jun and his wife strangely


    However, Xu Jun couldn''t see it with his eyes. He still had a faint smile on his face, as if he had no problem at all


    Su man sighed. He was a good object, but he couldn''t see it.


    Sorry for him, but also for his daughter a little wronged.


    "I''ll call her."


    "No, Ma, I''m coming."


    Su Nuan''s familiar voice came from the direction of the bedroom. Then Su Nuan''s figure appeared at the door of the bedroom and came out with her wedding dress

 Chapter 2555

    Su Nuan''s familiar voice came from the direction of the bedroom. Then Su Nuan''s figure appeared at the door of the bedroom and came out with her wedding dress


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his lax eyes flashed a flash of surprise. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and was quickly covered by him. As she walked towards here step by step, his heart suddenly jumped up and his hands curled up slightly.


    Although I saw her wearing the wedding dress yesterday, today she put on a layer of bridal makeup


    Pretty?


    Is Huoyan''s evaluation of her beautiful?


    He must punish him to chop 200 Jin of onion to save his eyes.


    The white face is now put on makeup. From a distance, it has a light peach pink. The pink at the end of the eye is heavier. Maybe there are other shallow descriptions. The eyebrows are dyed with some charming color. The light pink on both sides of the cheek also reminds him of the blush he used to get when he teased her.


    The long black hair is neatly spread on her slender shoulders, and the gold tassel headdress on her head is on her hair, which enhances her overall soft beauty too much.


    In addition to Xu Jun and Lu Zetian, Jing Rui and Lu Zetian''s eyes all flash with surprise.


    It''s just that Lu Ze''s eyes were so amazing that he was a little surprised to see Su Nuan who was completely different from the past.


    But Jing Rui is still staring at Su Nuan''s approach to them, and then stands in front of them, looking at Xu Junyu uneasily. From a distance, he can see Xu Junyu standing upright in white. Her beautiful face is dazzling, and the whole person''s sense of existence is so strong. When the makeup artist just made up, he told her how she looks now, If the bridegroom saw it, the expression would be very funny. He would be surprised. Looking at himself in the mirror, she was looking forward to the arrival of Xu Jun.


    But sitting in the room, she began to get nervous again when she heard Xu Jun''s voice


    But when she couldn''t wait to come out, she was slightly disappointed to see his reaction from a distance.


    Even if today was the most beautiful day of her life, he would not see it.


    Not a little disappointed, actually very disappointed.


    Standing in front of Xu Jun and looking at his beautiful face, he said softly, "I''m fine."


    Xu Jun and slowly bowed his head, the blank line of sight seemed to be put on Su Nuan''s body.


    Su Nuan suddenly gets a little nervous. There is an illusion that Xu Junyu is actually looking at her.


    Until Xu Junyu raised his hand to her shoulder, then touched her cheek with his cool knuckles and said softly:


    "I think you must be the most beautiful bride in the world."


    Her heart trembled and her expectation was dispelled.


    Jing Rui is suddenly revived by Xu Jun''s words. His eyes are not moving at all. He looks up and down Su Nuan astringently. "Wow, little sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful!"


    Su Nuan stares at Xu Jun and turns her attention to Jing Rui. There is a blush on her pink face.


    Xu Jun and the center of his brow wrinkled imperceptibly.


    "No, it''s the makeup artist''s skill."


    "No matter how good the makeup artist''s technique is, if there is no beauty there, it will not be so beautiful! You don''t have to be so modest, sister-in-law. "

 Chapter 2556

    "No matter how good the makeup artist''s technique is, if there is no beauty there, it will not be so beautiful! You don''t have to be so modest, sister-in-law. "


    He is seldom praised as beautiful. Now he is praised so directly by Jingrui, but he is still embarrassed and shy.


    Jing Rui opens his mouth slightly, stares at Su Nuan''s face and shakes his mind.


    "Well, it''s almost time to go. Does the bride go out with her back or her arms


    Suman interrupted the awkward atmosphere in a timely voice and said to Xu Junyu


    Xu Jun''s slightly frowning eyebrows unfolded slightly and said softly with a smile:


    "Hold..."


    But before the word "hug" came back, Jing Rui came over and pushed him aside, shouting:


    "Brother Xu, you can''t see it. What if you fall? It''s OK for you to fall. Don''t fall your sister-in-law too. After all, today is such an important day. Let me hold it for you. It''s safer! "


    "Ah?"


    Su Nuan has no idea that there is such a situation, she will be held downstairs by Jing Rui?


    Isn''t that a little weird?


    Su Nuan took a step back subconsciously, and his act of resistance was obvious


    Suman took a look at Xu Junyu and said, "it''s not convenient for you to move. It''s not impossible to let Jingrui do the work for you. Everything should be based on safety. Today''s wedding should not go wrong, or it will be unlucky!"


    The smile on Xu Jun''s face gradually faded away, and the expression on his face became ugly


    "Yes, brother Xu, or I''ll help you..."


    Jing Rui comes to Xu Junyu again and tries to persuade him. But before he finishes his words, the whole person suddenly howls and jumps to one side.


    "Ah, Jingrui, are you ok?"


    Su Nuan is also startled. She just watched Xu Junyu''s gloomy face and gave Jing Rui a precise kick on his knee, followed by Jing Rui''s howl. She jumped to one side and covered his knee. Her face was about to cry and hissed to take in the cold air.


    "Do you want to hold it for me this time?"


    Xu Jun thought of it with his cold voice. It was gloomy and cool


    Jingrui just knew that he had just kicked the iron plate, but he was totally kind-hearted. Why didn''t he know his brother Xu was so overbearing?


    You''re as overbearing as a pervert!


    It''s just a decision made according to the situation. Is it necessary to care so much?


    "Xu Jun and you are crazy. What are you kicking people for?" Su Nuan looked at him just that foot is really not light, and just kicked in Jingrui''s kneecap, in case of a kick down, what really happened?!


    He can''t see it. Is he willing to make his brother lame?


    "Do you love him?" Xu Jun and frowned tightly, and the cold words made everyone present fight a cold war.


    Su warm pause, a sense of annoyance came to mind, "he is your friend!"


    "So what are you his?"


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly, a beautiful face with some obvious anger, "even if it''s a stranger, you can''t do it? What if it''s really broken? "


    Xu Jun and her eyes narrowed, looking at her direction, like an unfathomable black hole, with a body of anger, momentum makes people panic.


    Jingrui obviously feels that at this moment, things are completely big!


    .

 Chapter 2557

    Jingrui obviously feels that at this moment, things are completely big!


    He always thought it was a simple thing, although he had a little selfish at the beginning, but the cliff was pure and spotless.


    He is also looking at Su Nuan beautiful, thinking that although it is a personal life, but the beauty in the arms, or a little comfort.


    Who knows


    Seeing their happy days, they are about to fight for him. After glancing at Xu Jun and Jing Rui, who are standing on one side, Jing Rui releases his hand holding his knee and says:


    "It doesn''t matter, little sister-in-law! I''ve been used to it. Brother Xu has this problem since he was a child. For so many years, he''s skilled in kicking people. It''s nothing serious! "


    "Is there really no problem? But I think he just played very hard... "


    Jingrui immediately felt that the air around him was cold again.


    He shook his head. "No problem, no problem!"


    Su Nuan has seen Xu Jun and kick Huoyan several times, thinking that maybe he really has this habit.


    Seeing that Jingrui doesn''t seem to have any big problems now, Su Nuan''s frown stretches.


    Turn around and see the faces of Xu Jun and lengbing. Her face is tense again


    "I have feet, I can walk! No need for any of you to hold and carry! "


    Say, she is carrying skirt, want to pass by from the side of Xu Jun and.


    The road was suddenly blocked. Su Nuan looked up and saw Lu Zetian, who had just been standing on one side, standing in front of her without expression


    "I said, I don''t need to be hugged or carried."


    Lu Zetian''s expression is still indifferent, no waves, "sister-in-law misunderstood."


    Su Nuan frowned, "get out of the way!"


    Lu Zetian didn''t move.


    On the other hand, Xu Jun, who has been releasing air-conditioning, suddenly said in a deep voice:


    "Su Nuan, you have to fight with me today, don''t you?"


    "..." Su Nuan bites her lips and turns to talk to Xu JUNHE. But she sees Su man frowning at her for the first time.


    Her heart trembled and subconsciously dodged Suman''s complicated eyes


    "I was just talking about it! There is no such thing as "make it or not."


    "No? What did you just want to do? Well


    He went to Su Nuan and faced her directly. The warm voice was still mixed with the anger that didn''t dissipate.


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip and did not speak


    Just now she


    It''s a bit of a tantrum.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Jun and her fingers slowly lifted up and rubbed her face. The greasy touch felt very comfortable.


    "Back or embrace?"


    Xu Junyu suddenly asked. His voice was low, but he didn''t have the outspoken and undisguised anger. When he looked up at him again, his face was already the warm, soft and casual smile that used to be used to in the past.


    "What?"


    For Xu Jun and this sudden change, she was totally a little bit unresponsive


    Xu Jun and I pick eyebrows. Since I can''t tell, let me help you choose. "


    As he said this, Su Nuan only felt that her feet were floating one by one, and then one by one. She was already held in her arms by Xu Jun and Da Heng


    Face "Shua" of a red, do not know how to do!


    The first princess in my life!


    Before that, she never thought that she would have such a day

 Chapter 2558

    Before that, she never thought that she would have such a day


    She even thought that one day she might hold her future husband princess.


    All the things that I didn''t think about, couldn''t imagine, and didn''t dare to think about, are now being attacked by Xu Jun and a little bit


    "Hold me."


    Xu Junyu easily held her and straightened up. Looking at her surprise and panic, she slightly hooked her lips and reminded her in a low voice


    Su Nuan suddenly regained consciousness and looked at her awkward posture. She blushed again


    As Xu Jun said to him, he slowly lowered his neck again. Su Nuan subconsciously stretched out her hand and tightly encircled it


    Compared with the shyness when she was held by Xu Jun, she was more afraid of being smashed to pieces.


    Two people this small interaction, with the special tacit understanding, to see a few people around.


    Talent and beauty, intimacy is really... Pleasing to the eye.


    However, compared with just now, Xu Jun''s temperament is different from that of others¡ª¡ª


    It''s getting more and more elusive


    When Su Nuan calms down, Xu Jun and she are already holding her and walking toward the door.


    Su Nuan hugs his neck tightly. Xu Jun and Xu realize it and ask:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Being watched by so many people, Su Nuan is inevitably shy


    "Are you going to carry me down in your arms?"


    "Otherwise, it''s obvious."


    "But your eyes... Be careful!"


    Big deal, two people wrestle together, anyway, he is not ashamed, she is afraid of what, she is thick skinned!


    Xu Jun and nature know what she didn''t say when she stopped, but since she didn''t say it, it''s very considerate.


    "Isn''t there you? You have to remember that you will be my eyes, Mrs. Xu


    He said, and the radian of his lips became more and more charming.


    Mrs. Xu


    Su Nuan''s attitude towards this completely new name was a bit of a shock.


    Mrs. Xu, it''s something she never thought about.


    Xu Jun and I are really accidents in her life.


    Accidents in her life have given her too many at present.


    "Watch the way."


    Su Nuan revived, "Oh," and then raised his eyes to look at the door, said: "go straight, it''s the door."


    "Well."


    Xu Jun answered in a low voice and walked directly towards the door


    Walking steady, straight direction, completely unlike a person with eye disease.


    "Be careful."


    Su Nuan held his neck tightly and told him in a low voice


    Because of tension, she hugged him with great strength. In order to see clearly the road ahead, people tried to stand up and breathe on his chin. It was warm and itchy.


    "Be careful, there are stairs ahead."


    Until the sound of Su Nuan''s warning outside the door sounded again, several people in the room regained their consciousness.


    They look strange


    Just about two people quarrel, why in the next second and good as before, good with a person like?


    After returning Su Nuan, it was his eye


    I feel like I accidentally swallowed a ton of dog food


    Xu Jun and kicking are really skilled. Jing Rui wants to catch up with them after he reacts. As soon as he raises his foot, there is a sharp pain in his knee.


    He immediately took a breath of the air conditioner


    Lu Zetian hooked his lips. He seemed to be laughing rather than laughing, which was just schadenfreude.


    "Shall I find a new driver to replace you?"

 Chapter 2559

    "Shall I find a new driver to replace you?"


    Jingrui gritted his teeth and glared at him


    Then he limped towards the door, but the pain on his knee was too much to ignore. He held the doorframe and roared: "as for it? It''s killing me! Forget your friends when you see them


    "If you don''t forget your friends, you don''t have to suffer! But if you really forget your friends, then you will not only be taught this lesson. Amputation should be considered light, right


    Lu Zetian followed him and made up for his fragile heart.


    "Damn, one is better than another!"


    Jing Rui again make complaints about it. Finally, she turned to Sue''s mother, who was silent in the middle of the house. "Aunt, please follow up and pick up your car and take my car."


    Suman took back his emotion, looked at his injured leg and asked anxiously, "is the leg really OK?"


    "Nothing! My brother Xu has a sense of propriety. "


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Suman smiles, turns to the room and takes the bag. Then Jingrui limps downstairs.


    Xu Jun and An''an take Su Nuan downstairs, and Su Nuan is obviously relieved at the moment when they are sure to be safe.


    Huoyan leads Xu Jun to the side of the car, opens the door, and reminds "be careful" in a low voice.


    When hearing Su Nuan''s voice, which sounded very lucky, Xu Jun and his plan to put her into the car stopped for a moment, "what? So don''t you believe me? "


    "Can I say there''s a sense of survival?"


    "Can you say it or not, you said it." Xu Jun and his wife bend over and put Su Nuan into the car.


    Su Nuan takes advantage of the opportunity to sit in, and raises her eyes to see Jing Rui limping out of the corridor, followed by her mother.


    Su Nuan puts his head out of the car door and waves to Jingrui.


    Jing Rui also smiles and waves to her. Su Nuan shouts to him:


    "Do you want to drive? Do you want someone else? "


    Jing Rui smiles indifferently, "it''s OK, I..."


    "Bang" a sound, interrupted Jing Rui''s words, Su warm stretched out in the window of the head by Xu Jun and forced to press back, and then forced to close the door.


    His face, which was just pleasant, now sank down again. His cool eyes glanced at Jingrui. Then he began to smile again. Jingrui felt numb and stepped back involuntarily.


    I know his eyes can''t see, but just now he wiped his eyes, it''s really creepy.


    Is he looking at him?


    How does he feel that Xu Gegang is really looking at him?!


    Later, Su man looks at Jing Rui standing in the same place and asks him what''s wrong?


    Jing Rui reacts and takes a look at Xu Junyu, who is already walking towards the other side of the car. He shakes his head. "Oh, it''s OK."


    Just now, maybe, he was blinded.


    Lu Zetian stood beside the car he was driving. His eyes were like a pair of black jade. He quietly looked at what happened in front of him. He couldn''t see much expression.


    Only later, when a pair of eyes followed Xu Jun and got on the bus, he picked his eyebrows carefully.


    It seems that it''s not too far away from the picture he wants to see.


    Slightly hook the corner of the lip, Jingrui has come over, beside is Suman.


    He said:


    "Aunt, do you want to take my car?"


    "Hello, it''s agreed that aunt will take my car!"


    Lu Zetian looked at his leg, ignored him, and looked directly at his mother.

 Chapter 2560

    Lu Zetian looked at his leg and ignored him. The realization of the consultation looked directly at mother su


    "I''ll take Jingrui''s seat."


    Suman''s choice obviously shows that she prefers Jingrui more.


    Lu Zetian nodded and turned to get on the bus.


    Being favored, Jing Rui happily holds Suman''s hand in his car.


    When Huoyan saw that several people behind were ready, he started the car and took the lead to leave.


    Dozens of luxury cars are driving towards the wedding hotel.


    On the bus, Xu Jun and Su Nuan don''t look very well. Su Nuan is also annoyed by what he just did. They don''t speak for a moment


    Huoyan is so embarrassed in front of her that she often sees her young master "bullying" her little grandmother. Sometimes she is oppressed to the point that she looks very funny


    It was rare for him that they were so silent with two people, and the atmosphere was obviously wrong.


    The air was filled with a thick low pressure, which made the fire burning.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Su Nuan''s words broke the condensing atmosphere of a carriage, like a warm flame, penetrating the cold air from the middle.


    Xu Jun and hook lips, said: "I thought you want to cold war with me until the end of the wedding."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "The cold war is not a person''s business. Why don''t you?"


    Xu Jun and slightly frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t understand what kind of person I am in your eyes." Su Nuan asked him, but no one was looking at him. Instead, he looked sideways at the window beside him, leaving only Xu Jun and a side face.


    "Wife, wife, partner, what else do you call it? I can''t think of it for the time being. "


    Su Nuan sighed softly, "don''t take me to see your friends in the future."


    Xu Jun and squinted, "are you still angry with me?"


    "No


    Why does she want a temper with him?


    But sometimes she will be very tired. She doesn''t want to have more opportunities to fight with Xu Junyu.


    Lu Zetian and Jing Rui were introduced to her by him. He thought he was introducing his friends, brothers and friends to her


    But now, because she and Jing Rui get along with each other, it''s hard enough just to bear his uncertainty. She really doesn''t have much energy to explain the contact between her and his brother.


    No contact is the right thing to do.


    "So what''s your relationship with him?"


    When he remembered what he had said in the living room, she felt uncomfortable


    It turns out that his friend has nothing to do with her so-called wife


    Su Nuan''s two simple words, in Xu Jun''s eyes, are to be angry


    And it''s for Jing Rui''s sake.


    Thin lips tightly pursed into a line, Huoyan can clearly feel the smell of their young master and began to drop sharply.


    I really don''t understand. Today is their wedding day. How can we say that they have a bad temper?


    Su Nuan had never seen him, and he didn''t even give him a look from beginning to end. Even though he knew that he couldn''t see him in her eyes, the feeling of being ignored and perfunctory was like a bunch of blue flames, which raised his anger to the extreme


    "I can allow you to lose your temper, but it''s better not today. I don''t want to marry you with anger. I think you will want to hold this wedding with a cold face. "

 Chapter 2561

    "I can allow you to lose your temper, but it''s better not today. I don''t want to marry you with anger. I think you will want to hold this wedding with a cold face. "


    "I said, I''m not angry with you. Where can you tell that I have a temper in my words? You are the one who makes something out of nothing. "


    Su Nuan tried to be good tempered, but she couldn''t hide her temper


    At the beginning, he was the one who kicked others, and he was the one who didn''t let her meddle in her business. Now it''s him who makes a good stand with him, and he''s also the one who doesn''t like it.


    She has to do whatever he wants


    What he didn''t want, she couldn''t even have her own stand


    What''s up?


    She didn''t find that Xu Jun and she had such abnormal emotions before.


    A "out of nothing" made the fire in front of the car shiver.


    He had never met anyone who dared to use such words to describe his young master.


    Originally, the atmosphere was not right. Now it seems that


    He''s not driving a car, he''s driving an ice cellar!


    "Out of nothing?"


    Sure enough, Xu Jun and won''t ignore this harsh word, murmured and repeated it.


    "Yes, out of nothing. If you have to think that I''m the kind of woman that even your brothers want to seduce, don''t introduce them to me at the beginning, so that you won''t worry about whether I''ll give you a green hat like now! "


    Su Nuan can''t hold her temper any more. She plays with her such a strange temper again and again. She''s bored to death.


    Xu Junyu didn''t speak for a moment. When Huoyan couldn''t stand it any more and wanted to jump off the car, Xu Junyu suddenly laughed


    It really made him shiver again


    What a mess!


    Wipe!


    No wonder the young grandmother wants to have a tantrum with her. He can''t help it.


    It''s easy to die like this!


    Su Nuan''s reaction to Xu Junyu is similar to that of Huoyan, but compared with Huoyan, she seems to be a little used to his state


    Did not make what too big reaction, Xu Jun and hand out, pull her into his arms.


    His strong shoulder hit Su Nuan''s cheek with pain and numbness.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Nuan''s temper can''t be suppressed any more, so she reaches out and punches Xu Junyu on the shoulder.


    Xu Jun and let her fight, withstanding her blow, then reached out and held Su Nuan''s hand in the palm of his hand


    He suddenly approached her again, and his own body temperature suddenly rushed over him. We can imagine how close he was to himself.


    "How can I marry you if you are a woman of no three and no four?"


    Su Nuan rejected his words out of his ears and refused to believe them


    Don''t believe a word!


    Sometimes she felt that even if she was really a woman of no three and no four, or even more infamous, whether he wanted to marry or wanted to marry, it would certainly be another kind of saying


    She didn''t know why. She just thought that as long as she was su Nuan, that was the reason for him to marry her


    But there can not be any emotional constraints, so this problem is full of contradictions.


    And the birthplace of this contradiction is naturally discovered from the body of Xu Junyu.


    In a certain sense, Su Nuan''s summary of Xu Junyu is surprisingly consistent with the general feeling of Huoyan last night.


    Xu Junyu is a huge bug, the contradiction of walking.

 Chapter 2562

    Xu Junyu is a huge bug, the contradiction of walking.


    Su Nuan didn''t say anything. Xu Jun and his wife intimately resisted her forehead. "They also said that they were not angry with me. They thought that I regarded you as a half hearted woman, so they were not happy?"


    After sipping her lips, Su Nuan didn''t speak. She thought that she didn''t intend to make trouble with him from the beginning, and she never thought about it


    But Xu Junyu can always find out the reason to prove that what he said is right, what she said is wrong


    "You are you, Jingrui is Jingrui. Just because I trust you doesn''t mean I have to trust Jingrui. Just like you and your so-called brother, you don''t think you have any special feelings for him, but he will try his best to get you. How can Jingrui play? Taking advantage of women has become a habit. If you don''t know him, I know. If you know he''s upset, I''ll pretend nothing happened? Or do you want Jingrui to hold you more than me? "


    Su Nuan found that their thoughts were not on the same channel


    Huoyan summed up that although the young master''s words were reasonable, he felt that his words were far fetched. He even used them to convince himself


    Clearly


    He himself is worried that the young granny is too close to other men, ignoring him, or that the young granny prefers others.


    It''s a vinegar jar. There''s no other explanation.


    "I never thought that I would let someone else replace you. Even if you didn''t want to hold me, I could go on myself."


    Xu Jun and her black and white eyes were stiff, but they also blocked the amorous feelings. His hand brushed the gold tassel on her head, gently rubbed it, and the warm breath sprayed on her face.


    For Su Nuan''s words, he chuckled with satisfaction.


    Su Nuan''s eyes trembled slightly because of his laughter. She lowered her eyelids and didn''t look at him. It was just that the white suit that touched him and the peach blossom branch in his chest pocket just matched her wedding dress.


    A kind of unknown emotion suddenly surged into my heart, and my lips moved unconsciously.


    Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his lips were like a smooth pudding. They were beautiful and unique. Although he didn''t like sweets, he could not deny that sweets might make people happy.


    "You misunderstood me." Xu Jun and low haze sound like a child asking for sugar.


    At the moment, he had already taken a fancy to the sweetest one.


    "I''m sorry about that." Su Nuan was a little angry. After all, it was he who was the aggrieved


    "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what do you want the police to do?"


    Huoyan rolled his eyes in front of him. What a terrible line.


    Su Nuan''s delicate eyebrow suddenly moved, "do you want to give me to the police because of this?"


    Xu Jun and chuckle, drooping eyelids, eyes have been watching Su warm scarlet lips, Zhang Zhang He in the breath of breathing, spread in his nose, with a light aroma.


    "Of course it''s not necessary."


    Su Nuan also knew that nature did not reach this level. She blinked her eyes and obviously didn''t pay attention to it.


    Xu Jun and see her to end, and buttoned her head.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to figure out how to make it up to me."

 Chapter 2563

    "I''ll give you three seconds to figure out how to make it up to me."


    "..." Su Nuan subconsciously wants to escape, and her pink face is a little deeper


    Three second compensation?


    How to compensate?


    If she has anything now, make it up to him.


    As Xu Junyu held her head tightly to prevent her from escaping, she began to count down: "Three --"


    Su Nuan struggles.


    "Two"


    Su Nuan reached out to push his shoulder.


    However, Xu Jun and her carefree to imprison her, she simply can not escape.


    "One"


    The voice dropped slowly, and then he bent down and held the candy pudding he had long liked.


    "Well..."


    Xu Jun and her breath is not strange, but she is still shocked to open her eyes, only his taste dominates her breath, and the crushing makes her stiff. She doesn''t know what to do!


    For a long time, Xu Jun and just let her go, low mist voice with a smile, "breathe, stupid."


    Su Nuan''s eyes are still wide open and stiff in the same place. Xu Jun and seeing that she has no response at all, she looks at her nervously and pats her on the shoulder.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Nuan suddenly regained consciousness, holding Xu Jun''s shoulder and breathing.


    Xu Junyu breathed a sigh of relief, then laughed again, "almost became the first person in the world to suffocate because of kissing."


    Su Nuan is still breathing in a hurry, while her heart is also beating wildly. She feels that her internal organs are quickening up.


    No sudden death. She had to thank her for being too strong.


    Breathing accompanied by reason and calmness gradually returned. When Su Nuan''s reason came back a little bit, his first reaction was to look at the past in the direction of fire


    Huoyan drove the car indifferently, looking ahead, it seemed that he didn''t realize what had just happened to them.


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t let his grandmother see what he had just peeked at


    Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing.


    Su Nuan felt relieved again. She leaned back on her seat and breathed heavily. She turned her head and glared at Xu Jun


    Xu Jun and he got compensation and sat there with a satisfied face, smiling and smiling, which made Su warm, angry and ashamed.


    Finally, she simply moved in the direction of her seat, determined to keep a distance with Xu Jun.


    It didn''t take long for the car to arrive at the hotel. Huoyan drove the car to the ground directly. After getting off, Xu Jun and Su Nuan got off with their arms and went into the exclusive elevator to the top floor of the hotel.


    There is a specially arranged waiting room for the bride on the top floor. When Xu Jun and Xu put her there, they separated


    After all, the groom''s identity is different, he needs to go out to show himself, and the bride just needs to wait until the time to get married.


    Suman came up later. When she came up, there were two tall, dark faced people in black suits guarding the bride''s waiting room.


    The momentum of "close to death" really scared Suman. Where had she ever seen such a situation? She felt as if it was dark and astringent


    Under the fierce gaze of the two people, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. She paid close attention to the two people around her. They would hold a knife around their neck, so it''s indisputable


    When the door was opened and Su Nuan stood in front of him unharmed, Su man was slightly relieved

 Chapter 2564

    When the door was opened and Su Nuan stood in front of him unharmed, Su man was slightly relieved


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    Su Nuan looks at Su man in a funny way. I don''t know why she is so nervous even knocking on the door.


    Suman pointed to the two "black and astringent meetings" at the door, frowned and said: "this is... Afraid that you will run away?"


    Su Nuan looked at them, frowned slightly, then seemed to think of something, gently shook his head, "it''s OK. I''m afraid someone will make trouble. "


    Suman''s eyes stopped slightly, pursed his lower lip, and entered the room


    Sitting on the chair, Suman looks at Su Nuan and smiles. She looks at her with beautiful makeup, bright and light shyness.


    Suman slightly hooked his lips, and his eyes gradually softened as he looked at her.


    "Some things, Xu Jun and I all know?"


    Sue paused, then nodded, "well. I don''t have to hide it from him. He knows and he knows how to protect me. I feel very relaxed. "


    "So trust him?" Over the years, even though we haven''t been together for a long time, Suman still knows her


    Some things, big or small, she always habitually wants to undertake by herself and solve everything by herself


    She never thought of relying on others, not that she didn''t want to rely on others, but that she couldn''t believe others.


    If you think that once close relatives can''t give her a sense of security, in this world, who can believe it.


    "Yes. He has that ability. The days between us are still very long. It''s impossible to keep everything from him. I have to have someone I trust. I don''t think there''s anything in me that he wants to count on me. "


    Suman also nodded with approval. After so many days together, she felt that Xu Jiahui was really a woman with no bad heart, and she had no shortage of anything. Her family was warm and destitute. Except for such a living person, she seemed to have nothing to think about


    Thinking of what happened at home before today, Suman said:


    "Feel... He may really be worth relying on, maybe, for the moment, feel that he still cares about you."


    Su warm smell speech, raise head some surprised looking at Su man.


    Care about her?


    From what point does her mother see that Xu Jun and she care about her?


    I almost had a quarrel at home. I had another toss in the wedding car. If she knew this, would she dare to say that she cared?


    If it''s true, either Xu Jun or she is ill, right and wrong can''t be distinguished.


    -


    As for now, no matter whether Xu Junyu really cares or not, since her mother thinks so, she will not refute it. She will worry more.


    When you marry your daughter and finish what you should say, there will be very few words after that.


    Although I know that my daughter is still my own daughter, there is still a knot in my heart that can''t be solved for the time being.


    I don''t want to give up.


    I don''t know whether I''m lamenting that it''s not easy for me to raise my daughter at last, or whether I''m worried about whether my daughter''s life will be better in the future, or something else. In short, the more I get to this time, I''m always stuck with a stone in my heart, which is very heavy.


    For a moment, the silent room seemed very quiet, so when the noise happened outside, they heard it for the first time

 Chapter 2565

    For a moment, the silent room seemed very quiet, so when the noise happened outside, they heard it for the first time


    Can clearly hear Zhao Hongshan''s calm voice, "well, you go in and ask, if it''s really inconvenient, I won''t go in."


    As soon as Su Nuan heard Zhao Hongshan''s voice, he stood up and planned to open the door


    As a result, Su man gets up and holds her. Su Nuan looks at her in a puzzled way


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nuan Nuan, I''ll tell Uncle Zhao to let him take you in..."


    Su wendun said, "of course, uncle Zhao is going to take me in. Thanks to him taking care of you and me for so many years. It''s far more than a biological father should do. He didn''t bring me out. Who can I call? It''s just, will he? "


    Suman gently pulled his lips and nodded, "he''s still worried about your refusal."


    Su warm smile, "how can?"


    He went to open the door and saw that Zhao Hongshan was dressed in a black stiff suit, and his hair was also caught meticulously. The whole person looked very handsome. Seeing Su Nuan open the door, he laughed a little, "are you bothered?"


    "No Su Nuan shook his head, then turned to the bodyguard and said, "this is my father."


    Two bodyguards looked at each other, retreated to one side, did not continue to stop.


    But Su Nuan''s words made Zhao Hongshan and Su man feel shocked. After that, Zhao Hongshan looked up and looked at Su man with some excitement and laughed.


    After entering the room, Su Nuan said to Zhao Hongshan, "Uncle Zhao, I''ll trouble you in a moment. Thank you for taking care of me and my mother for so many years. I know it has caused you a lot of trouble, but please forgive me more... "


    "It''s you who have been with me for so many years. Thank you, too. And now I want to experience the taste of marrying my daughter, something I have never been extravagant about. "


    Su Nuan was moved.


    Zhao Hongshan, this is really good.


    Over the years, she has never been considerate and considerate to her mother. She has never changed in more than ten years. If he was not so good, her mother would not have opened her heart again and accepted him. If she did not know that he was really good to her mother, she would not have been silently enduring Zhao Qiming.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhao Qiming. On the contrary, he is excellent everywhere.


    He is also the type that women are bound to like. When he was in school, he always had a good reputation. There are many women chasing him every day, most of them are beautiful and confident women


    Sometimes she joked with him that she didn''t worry that her sister-in-law would not be beautiful


    But who wants to


    I don''t know whether I know about it or whether my mother has mentioned it to him. But at the beginning, she said no


    But can you really hide it from him?


    This is not known.


    But as long as she is kind to her mother, it''s enough


    Some forbearance is valuable only if it is meaningful.


    -


    Not far from the door, Zhao Qiming stood in the corridor, looking coldly at the waiting room, his eyes scanning the two people at the door


    On the gloomy face, the brow is tightening, the fist of the body side tightly clenched together.


    "Why so persistent? If she could love you, she would have been with you long ago."


    Zhao Qiming''s body is very clear, very clear stiff for a while, with the expression of stiff for a while, also more cold after stiff.

 Chapter 2566

    Zhao Qiming''s body is very clear, very clear stiff for a while, with the expression of stiff for a while, also more cold after stiff.


    He turned and looked at Xu Jun and his posture languidly leaning against the wall of the corridor. He looked straight at the wall opposite him. Instead of looking at him, he left him with a smiling face


    Huoyan stood beside him, hearing Xu Jun''s words, a moment''s shock flashed in his eyes.


    He always thought that Zhao Qiming was not right, but he didn''t expect that he would have such complicated feelings for his little grandmother.


    Zhao Qiming glanced at Huoyan''s body. If he hadn''t been around, he might have thought that Xu Junyu''s eye disease was the same as what he had guessed. In fact, there was no problem


    Otherwise, how could he know that he was standing beside him


    Fire is actually a good cover.


    In addition, he couldn''t figure out why a good person would pretend to be blind from everyone, including his family and friends.


    Looking at him leaning there, Zhao Qiming hooked his lips and hummed coldly, "what if you don''t love me? In the same way, she won''t fall in love with you. "


    The bottom of Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold, intuition this sentence is too harsh


    Huoyan was shocked again. Didn''t she like his young master?


    How can it be? It''s a woman. I think they all like it.


    I don''t like it. Why marry the young master?


    Like other women, are they greedy for vanity?


    But it''s not like that. He can see that she is not that kind of woman


    Besides, young grannies should like young masters, right?


    Sometimes it''s obvious.


    "Or do you think that Su Nuan''s choice to marry you is to fall in love with you? Oh... Don''t be so naive. His father taught her the most unforgettable lesson in her life. It''s a lesson that can''t be forgotten all her life! Don''t expect her to fall in love with anyone


    Xu Jun and her mind suddenly think of her tears that night, an unforgettable lesson, seems to be true.


    At the moment, there was a surge of anger in his heart that he could not suppress.


    He wants to find her so-called biological father at the first time, torture him severely, and almost want to kill his heart!


    He destroyed two women, a wife who shared her joys and sorrows, and a daughter who adored and admired him.


    Now, he is living his life with another woman who comes from behind without any guilt!


    For what?


    Xu Jun and his anger couldn''t be covered up at all. The air pressure around him dropped sharply. The fire nearest to him felt that the air he inhaled was full of ice.


    "Are you angry? Want to kill her father? A thousand cuts is not enough for you to get rid of your hatred? "


    Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly blinked, and his anger suddenly converged quickly.


    Eyebrows wrinkled, do not like their emotions to be seen through the feeling.


    Zhao Qiming sneered again, "I thought about it at the beginning, and almost did it, but Su Nuan refused. She stopped me and didn''t let me go. I don''t understand why someone hurt her so much and why she can endure it. She has never been a person who can endure it. She has a bright personality and never let herself be wronged. She can beat her bullies back. She needs to rely on anyone, but these are the most intuitive, direct and superficial appearances, which also shows that she has never cared about or cared about each other at all. "

 Chapter 2567

    "These people are dispensable to her. It doesn''t matter if she mentions them again. Just like fan Yiwen. "


    "But once the person she cares about hurts her, she will bear it more than anyone else, but don''t push her to the end, because the way she counterattacks you is so unforgettable. Oh... She can also act under your eyes as if nothing happened, but the feeling of indifference and treating you as a complete stranger is really uncomfortable! "


    Zhao Qiming gave a bitter smile.


    "Sometimes her heartless, always silent torture you. Think about her attitude towards her father. Although that person is hateful, he can be ruthless, which doesn''t mean everyone can, but Su Nuan can do it. She doesn''t communicate with each other all her life and is indifferent as a stranger. This is Su Nuan''s response to the person who hurt her most. "


    Xu Jun and silence, for Zhao Qiming said, he really listened.


    When you think about it, there is nothing wrong with what he said


    Su Nuan, whom he knew completely, was once a spectator on the scene in the case of fan Yiwen. As for the so-called counterattack later, he did not know and did not see it.


    It just sounds like Su Nuan''s style.


    Cold as a stranger?


    Strangers?


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows sank and straightened up from the wall.


    "That''s enough. Please stay away from my wife. Now she is still suffering from you. I think she is still giving you time and opportunity to look back. Either you go back to be her brother or... In fact, I really hope to see her turn a blind eye to you. Cold as a stranger


    The last few words, Xu Jun and almost exclusively sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds.


    I succeeded in seeing Zhao Qiming''s face suddenly changed because of the last few words


    "What''s your purpose of pestering Su Nuan?"


    He doesn''t think that Xu Jun wants to marry Su Nuan because he likes her.


    As long as he looks into the affairs between them a little, he will probably be able to understand them


    The intersection of two people before they decide to get married is rare.


    It may be possible for others to fall in love at first sight, but it is absolutely impossible for Xu Jun and Su Nuan


    Xu Jun and chuckled, "apart from those who want her, what else do you think I can do for her? What does she have to make me profitable? "


    Zhao Qiming condenses his eyes and looks at him coldly. "I will look at him. Don''t let me find a chance to take her away."


    Xu Jun and also cold face, "one, there will never be such an opportunity.". 2¡¢ I don''t allow anyone to covet my wife. Especially in the end, my bottom line, you''d better not touch it. "


    "She doesn''t love you. You can''t stand it sooner or later."


    "You don''t have to remind me again and again. Even if she doesn''t love me, it''s me, not you, who choose to marry me in the end. Stay away from her. Don''t make yourself more ridiculous. If you can''t get what you want, you have to feel that the person who gets her is as sad as you. She and I have a lifetime. No one can tell whether you love me or not. But the only thing I''m sure is that she can''t fall in love with you! Although I don''t want to admit that once it comes to the issue of principle, she is more difficult than anyone else. "

 Chapter 2568

    "So... You can only be brothers and sisters at most. I want to be more open, or it will be difficult for brother and sister in the future. You can try if you don''t believe it. After all, pillow side wind is not a privilege only for women. In the future, we will lie in the same bed every night. I think it''s too easy for her to hate anyone. "


    Xu Jun and his last words have become a kind of stimulation of bad eyes, a special way to stab people''s pain.


    That kind of ruffian and elegant appearance, angry people are not worth their lives.


    Huoyan lowered his head to one side and smoked the corners of his mouth. His young master''s evil taste really came out one after another.


    If Zhao Qiming can still keep his sense and not let himself be impulsive, after the "pillow side wind", all his sense will collapse in an instant.


    What men care most about is knowing that the woman they like is sleeping with another man


    Such a private thing, said by a man without care, in addition to insulting himself, he also thinks that he doesn''t care about that woman at all.


    He narrowed his eyes tightly, clenched his fist, and walked in the direction of Xu Junyu


    As soon as his face sank, he stepped forward to block Xu Jun and his wife


    "Qiming!"


    A voice suddenly rang out. Zhao Qiming looked back and saw Suman frowning at the door of the waiting room, looking at him from a distance


    The warning in that eye is real.


    He took back his hand, put away the fierce color in his eyes, and walked towards Suman.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie?"


    With a warm smile on his face, he seemed to be under the illusion of seeing such a dangerous person


    "Help to book the flight home tomorrow. We''ll go back tomorrow. " Suman looked up at him, light tunnel.


    He frowned, and Suman added, "you''ve just returned home, and things at the company have been delayed for a long time. Your father won''t say it, but I think he''s worried too. "


    Zhao Qiming was silent for two seconds, nodded and said faintly, "I know."


    He said, raised his eyes and looked into the room. Su Nuan was standing in the middle of the room, with his head down. He didn''t know what he was doing, leaving him a figure.


    Back in wedding dress.


    His eyes flashed and his heart was unwilling to come up again.


    "Please." Suman''s deep voice rang again. At last he turned and walked into the room. He closed the door in front of him mercilessly.


    Zhao Qiming is a good child. If he doesn''t hide too much hostility, if he doesn''t like Su Nuan, she thinks she likes him and is willing to treat him as her own son


    But she can''t. her daughter is Su Nuan. Who should she turn to? It''s not a matter worth wasting time to consider.


    Xu Junyu took a long look at Zhao Qiming''s back, pressed his lips tightly, turned coldly, and walked towards the front hall


    Cold as a stranger?


    It''s a terrible thing


    -


    Almost all the guests in the front hall have arrived. There is no plan to make the wedding public at all. Only a small number of people are invited. Most of them are from the company. They are close business partners


    Totally rejected the media.


    The wedding time is getting closer, and the host has been on the stage.


    Waiting room, someone came to remind, "is the bride ready? It''s going to be on the stage soon. Father and his wife can wait on the red carpet first. "

 Chapter 2569

    Waiting room, someone came to remind, "is the bride ready? It''s going to be on the stage soon. Father and his wife can wait on the red carpet first. "


    All of a sudden, Su Nuan''s heart beat faster, and his nervous palms were sweating


    The makeup artist did the final make-up and finished the task with a sigh.


    Zhao Hongshan stepped forward with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Are you ready?"


    He said, bending his arm


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip hard, reached through his arm, and gently held him.


    As soon as they got to the red carpet at the door, they heard the host''s voice falling high. Then there was applause. The staff on one side made an "OK" gesture towards them. Zhao Hongshan took a look at Su Nuan, and then nodded to the man. After receiving the confirmation message, the staff nodded. The tall gate closed in front of him slowly opened


    Although Su Nuan took a deep breath before that, when she opened the door and saw the dense people sitting inside, she suddenly became nervous again.


    I didn''t know what to do when I stood in the same place for a while.


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhao Hongshan reached out and patted her hand, comforted her in a low voice, and took her slowly to the other end of the red carpet in the middle of the banquet hall.


    At the sight of such a beautiful bride, people were amazed for a moment, perhaps because Su Nuan was really beautiful, or because her unique wedding dress and headdress attracted their attention.


    In the murmur and applause, Su Nuan''s eyes have been closely looking at the white figure standing on the front stage.


    Although the actual marriage of this marriage is somewhat different, after all, it''s the first time to be a bride. I''m still nervous


    Or, it''s too tight.


    I''ve never been so nervous.


    So she didn''t notice at all that one of the guests stood up because of her appearance. It was unbelievable to see the little sensation she caused.


    The man, who had been completely shocked, was suddenly pulled hard and sat back in the chair.


    "Fan Yiwen, what are you crazy about?"


    Xiao Nana glared at him in embarrassment, scolded in a low voice, and twisted fan Yiwen''s arm with one hand in the dark.


    God knows how much she likes the handsome man on stage. No matter her family background, temperament or appearance, she is definitely a top-grade product, which is many times better than fan Yiwen.


    The only drawback is that he can''t see.


    But even so, she also felt that she could completely accept it.


    After seeing Xu Jun and his wife from a close distance, she didn''t like the bride she hadn''t met.


    I''m a confident woman. I think I''m the best.


    At that time, she thought that no one in the world could be worthy of such an excellent man except herself.


    How could that woman marry him so well.


    But when the woman came in, her wedding dress and headdress were so beautiful, she was not good at all.


    The more I heard those envious words at last, the worse I looked


    But even fan Yiwen, whom she just didn''t look at in her heart, felt that her face was almost lost when she saw the bride''s reaction.

 Chapter 2570

    But even fan Yiwen, whom she just didn''t look at in her heart, felt that her face was almost lost when she saw the bride''s reaction.


    Although I''m not convinced, I can''t make any trouble today. I just blame myself for not being able to hook up with Xu Jun earlier. Otherwise, it won''t be the woman''s turn.


    And her wedding dress and headdress. If she wears them, she will be ten thousand times more beautiful than this woman.


    Recently, Xu intended to cooperate with his father''s company. Today, his father was invited, and fan Yiwen, a staff member of Xu''s company, was also invited. So she just pestered her father to come with her.


    Dad also specially told her not to cause any trouble, which is related to the business of the company. No matter how white she is, she can''t make fun of the company.


    So she could bear everything. If she saw fan Yiwen''s gaffe recently, she almost didn''t jump up and slapped him directly.


    As a real girlfriend, she is here. He dares to put it on anyone because other women are in a daze?


    Fan Yiwen doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Nana''s mood at the moment. On the contrary, Chen Chu, who knows that fan Yiwen has abandoned Su Nuan and has chosen to be with Xiao Nana, is shocked at first, and then looks at fan Yiwen awkwardly.


    It''s the reaction of every individual.


    The woman who dumped her front foot married her immediate superior. This feeling is the same as that she buried a mine with her own hands before, and then she stepped on it and blew it to pieces.


    In order to make myself less struggling for a few years, I struggled for so long and chose to be a heartbreaker. I was not only mentally burdened, but also criticized. My spine was almost broken. In the end


    If Su Nuan really can''t think of it and marries Xu in order to trip fan Yiwen, it''s really not worth the loss for fan Yiwen.


    He also wondered why he and fan Yiwen were neither shareholders nor outstanding employees in the company, and why they were also included in the invitation scope of this wedding ceremony. Originally, was this the downfall for them at the beginning?


    Chen Chu''s scalp was numb, and he was afraid to think about it.


    But now they think that it doesn''t matter at first. At most, the woman who doesn''t have any threat except to make trouble in the company has become the most threatening person.


    Fan Yiwen really felt like a thunderbolt. He looked at the woman walking on the central red carpet, his eyes were dull, and his whole body was full of disbelief.


    He is not worried that Su Nuan will choose to marry the president because he is specifically targeting at him. He will find an opportunity to vent her anger for herself, so as to suppress him and turn what he once said to her into a joke.


    Or to prove how wrong he was when he chose to dump her.


    He didn''t think Su Nuan would hate him so much that she didn''t hesitate to take her life''s happiness to revenge him.


    She said that she would not have any more contact with her. After more than half a year of communication, Su Nuan knew something about her personality and temperament.


    She didn''t marry the president for him.


    Looking at the beautiful and slender figure in the middle of the red carpet, he suddenly clenched his teeth.


    Today she is really beautiful, more beautiful than many women.


    The first time I met her before, I thought she was not ugly, but a little beauty.

 Chapter 2571

    The first time I met her before, I thought she was not ugly, but a little beauty.


    Later, I thought she was boring because she didn''t dress up very well and her character was not what a woman should have.


    So he chose Shauna, who was more like a woman. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    If Su Nuan really wanted to get back at him, she would have succeeded now.


    In fact, fan Yiwen guessed correctly. Su Nuan really didn''t care about him any more. Except for some words, when he thought what he said was good, he thought of him very occasionally, but only for a flash.


    I''ve beaten and scolded, but I can''t always be a grumpy woman, and I''ve been looking for life and death. In fact, fan Yiwen doesn''t have the ability to let Su Nuan remember it all his life.


    Even now, he is at the scene, Su Nuan has not found him at all.


    She''s really beautiful today. She''s so beautiful.


    Fan Yiwen stares at Su Nuan tightly, watching her walk towards the end of the red carpet with a man''s hand in her arm. Her beautiful appearance is like a real peach blossom fairy. When she looks at her from a distance, she feels that her body exudes a refreshing fragrance of peach blossom.


    The time is especially just right. After the melodious Wedding March, she was also dragged by her father and just walked to the side of Xu Jun and her husband.


    A heart is still jumping wildly, a pair of eyes always dodging at the moment, had to face Xu Jun and


    Slowly raised eyes to see to think, her eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Xu Jun and handsome face with a faint smile, a pair of beautiful hook people''s eyes bright and clear, completely without the usual some lax appearance, smart eyes because with a smile, abnormal soul.


    Just like what she saw before, long ago, when his eyes were still good.


    Maybe she hasn''t seen such a look in his eyes for a long time, so today it looks very exciting.


    A very excited thought suddenly surged into her heart, and she looked at him in disbelief


    He seemed to be really staring at himself, and those eyes really seemed to be looking at her!


    "You..."


    Are his eyes OK?


    Can he see something?


    Can he see her?


    She wanted to ask him excitedly, and the whole person couldn''t help staring into his eyes and walking towards him


    Xu Jun and still smile like Mu Qingfeng, a pair of hook people''s eyes seem to have been following her.


    "Su Nuan..."


    Her arm was caught, and a low voice reminded her


    She looked around at Zhao Hongshan and saw that he looked at her disapprovingly.


    She then reflected that she was on the wedding stage in full view of the public, and she was still the leading role. Being watched by so many people, she instantly withdrew her steps and blushed.


    If she really walked towards Xu Jun and Xu Jun in silence, in the eyes of outsiders, she could not wait


    But she was still staring at Xu Junyu. She didn''t dare to blink more. She was afraid that her eyes would be like a dream when she blinked. Xu Junyu in front of her was the same as Xu Junyu whose eyes were lax before.


    She didn''t want to see it. She thought Xu Junyu''s eyes suddenly got better. Although the doctor once told her that there was almost no such probability, she still wanted a miracle.


    Fortunately, Xu Junyu''s eyes were always looking at her and laughing, just like a normal person

 Chapter 2572

    Fortunately, Xu Jun''s eyes, has been looking at her smile, completely like a normal person.


    Su Nuan''s heart has been tightly stretched, looking into Xu Junyu''s eyes. She seems to be begging endlessly, as if as long as Xu Junyu''s eyes return to the blank before the next second, she will collapse uncontrollably


    Xu Junyu just wanted to have a good look at his bride for a moment


    After all, she is so beautiful today. If he doesn''t have a good look at her, isn''t it too outrageous?


    She thought that she was so stupid, so slow, even if he saw him now, he should have a way to put off the past


    At the beginning, he really only wanted to tease her and scare her for a moment.


    But after seeing her expectant, no, I should say begging eyes, he suddenly thought for a moment that he didn''t want to pretend any more and didn''t want to see her disappointed or even collapsed


    How much does she want to make her eyes better?


    At that time, Mingming''s doctor had clearly told her that the chance of getting better was really small to almost no state


    She is still expecting


    The appearance that he was about to cry made his heart move.


    So just at the beginning of the decision is just a moment of decision, let him have the heart to take back.


    Zhao Hongshan also looks at Xu Junyu suspiciously. He also has doubts in his heart.


    But after all, we have to go through the process and put all doubts aside.


    "Jun Yu, today I will give her to you instead of her mother. She is a kind child, you must treat her well, don''t let her down! You know what? "


    Zhao Hongshan said, holding Su Nuan''s hand, he put it on Xu Jun''s hand which was already in the air.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Xu Jun and said, feeling the softness in the palm of his hand, he suddenly grasped it.


    Su Nuan''s hand shrunk slightly. As a result, he felt that Xu Jun and he gave her a gentle grip


    She stares at him, looking at his eyes, he is still looking at her, eyes even blinked, eyes of Qingming or as usual.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and a reassuring smile came from the corner of her mouth


    Xu Jun and the eyes of the son slightly shrunk, the hand slightly forced, will su warm gently pulled to his side.


    Then Jing Rui stands beside Xu Junyu and gently reminds him to go to the center of the main wedding platform


    Xu Jun and holding Su Nuan''s hand, walked past.


    The next process is the oath, listening to the priest read in front of her for a long time, she sounds confused things, slightly lowered his head, looking at his hand held by Xu Jun, beating a not quiet heart, completely do not know what to think.


    "Miss Su Nuan, would you like to marry Mr. Xu Junyu?"


    There was a low discussion under the stage. She suddenly came back to her senses. Then she was surprised that the priest in front of her had asked her for the second time. Even the hand held by Xu Jun and her father gave her a punitive squeeze at this time.


    "Ah?" She suddenly looked up at the priest, who was looking at her, and repeated without expression:


    "Miss Su Nuan, would you like to marry Mr. Xu Junyu, take care of him, love him and stay with him for a lifetime?"


    She nodded this time without thinking much.


    "Yes! I will


    The appearance of trying to make up for the mistake caused a burst of laughter in the wedding hall, followed by a burst of applause

 Chapter 2573

    The appearance of trying to make up for the mistake caused a burst of laughter in the wedding hall, followed by a burst of applause.


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly turned red again. My God


    What exactly did she just do?


    I closed my eyes in chagrin, and then I heard a smile.


    She was so angry that she wanted to take back her hand. As a result, she was pinched by Xu Junyu again


    At the same time, the priest''s words rang again, "well, please exchange rings between the bride and groom."


    As soon as the priest''s voice fell, a master of ceremonies took out the ring.


    The master of ceremonies considerately handed the ring to Xu Junyu. After Xu Junyu took it, he rubbed the ring in his hand, raised Su Nuan''s hand with his lips, found her slender ring finger, and slowly pushed the ring in.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan suddenly gave a low cry, looked at the ring on his hand, and looked up at Xu Jun and his wife.


    "This..."


    Didn''t she get this ring when she was going on a blind date that day?


    The reason why I remember so clearly is that although this ring is beautiful, it is expensive, so it is very impressive


    As like as two peas!


    Didn''t the people in the store say that at present, the designer has only designed one set?


    Now


    Xu Junyu just smiles. After putting it on Yuan Yao, he rubs her fingers for a while. Finally, he raises her hand and kisses her lips.


    The kiss fell on the ring of the ring finger.


    Su Nuan''s fingertips trembled slightly, feeling the touch of his cool lip print on her fingers. Her eyes swayed left and right in a panic. Finally, in order to hide the shyness and panic in her eyes, she turned to the MC standing beside her, reached for the ring she was holding, raised Xu Junyu''s hand, and put it in his ring finger. It was just right.


    She held his hand to see for a while, in line with the spirit of never losing to Xu Junyu, and finally learned from Xu Junyu''s appearance, bowed her head "Baji" and quickly kissed his ring finger, which was fast and bold.


    Once again, it caused a burst of laughter from the whole wedding hall


    Su Nuan turned to look at them, some unknown, so.


    what are you laughing at?


    They don''t laugh when Xu Jun does this, but when it''s his turn, they always laugh at her?


    In fact, if she had a more affectionate attitude, maybe others would not think she was ridiculous.


    But the way she looks, she just thinks it''s a little more lovely, and it''s hard to make people unhappy


    Looking at her angry and embarrassed look, Xu Jun and she slowly raised their lips, unable to hide their joy


    Under the stage, fan Yiwen felt bitter. If he was given another chance, he would not choose to dump Su Nuan, and then watch her wear a beautiful wedding dress and marry another man.


    In the corner of the wedding banquet hall, Zhao Qiming leans against the wall, holding a glass of wine in his hand, and looks at Su Nuan with gloomy eyes. He looks at her unprecedented beauty and her wedding dress for others, and she is still blind!


    He thought that her beauty was only known by himself, so he wanted to get her and let her fall in love with him when everyone didn''t find out. However, it was too late. No matter how long he knew in advance, he would never really have her.


    Now, she was intercepted by Xu Jun and half way, and announced her beauty to the public


    How can he be reconciled?


    Looking up, he suddenly swallowed all the wine in the glass into his mouth and swallowed it hard. Then he forced the glass onto the table and turned away.

 Chapter 2574

    The priest didn''t stop his task because of everyone''s emotion. Instead, he shared his textbook, looked up at Su Nuan and Xu Jun and said:


    "Next, the bridegroom can kiss the bride."


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly widened. She forgot that there was such a link.


    It''s too shy to kiss Xu JUNHE in public


    She subconsciously wants to open mouth to push off, but suddenly a tight waist, a force to embrace her, will her into the arms.


    Su Nuan''s heart leaped wildly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Xu..."


    The lip is suddenly sealed, and Xu Jun''s lip falls on her without any deviation.


    She opened her eyes and pushed her hand against his chest. Xu Jun bit her lips with discontent. She didn''t continue to embarrass her, so she straightened up and let go of her.


    Then the priest said a few words of blessing and left with his textbook. There was a warm applause under the stage.


    Su warm red face, by Xu Jun and embrace in the arms, dare not look up.


    At the thought of what Xu Jun had just done when he was kissing her, although she was mostly shy, she felt strange.


    From the very beginning, it looks very clear and full of amorous feelings. When he kisses her, it''s difficult to find her mouth to mouth accurately. It''s really suspicious.


    "Xu Junyu, do you see something in your eyes?"


    She asked in a low voice in Xu Jun''s arms.


    Xu Junyu hugs her tightly, accepts the blessing of the people, and laughs.


    "So I hope my eyes get better?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense?" It''s a person who doesn''t want others to be blind. She doesn''t want him to be unjust!


    "If I could really see, would you leave?"


    "Well?" Su Nuan watched the people around them constantly blessing, the smile on his face also followed the official up.


    When she heard Xu Jun''s words with him, she looked up at him, a little caught off guard.


    Two seconds later, she said:


    "It should be."


    After all, he has good eyes, so many beautiful women for him to choose, between them I have no reason to be together for a lifetime.


    Why block his right to pursue the woman he likes.


    For this answer, Xu Junyu is extremely dissatisfied.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted Su Nuan''s chin. In his beautiful eyes, his eyes were cold.


    "Then you may be disappointed, Mrs. Xu. My eyes won''t get better all my life! "


    Su Nuan blinks her eyes. She doesn''t understand what happened to Xu Jun and his sudden anger. Besides, his eyes are better. Why should she be disappointed


    "I... um..."


    Su Wengang wanted to defend herself. When she was not disappointed, Xu Jun bowed his head with one of them, and then kissed her lips accurately.


    Su Nuan is an inspiration.


    The audience is full of excitement. Su Nuan shakes her eyes and wants to push him away. However, he confines her waist to his arms.


    He kisses of dint, she all feel his kisses inside take thick anger, almost want to wear her lips.


    "Xu..."


    She can''t push him away. In front of so many people, she still thinks not to do too much. When she wants him to let go of her, she gives him the opportunity to bully her more deeply.


    Feeling the warm tip of her tongue, she suddenly froze.


    The hand that supports in Xu Jun and chest regardless ground used force.


    Xu Junyu seemed to feel that she was going to lose control, and he grabbed the tip of her tongue and bit her hard!

 Chapter 2575

    Su warm suddenly trembled for a while, clearly felt his tongue by Xu Jun and bite of pain and numbness.


    But at this time, Xu Junyu let go of her and pressed her head in his arms, with a faint, emotionless smile on her face.


    Finally, under the leadership of the staff, he walked backstage with Su Nuan in his arms.


    Su Nuan is glad that Xu Junyu is considerate after kissing. Otherwise, she will face so many people who are watching them after being so deeply kissed. She really wants to die.


    Are men so cheeky?


    Even if the ceremony is over, why is it still so natural and not shy to kiss at will in front of so many people?


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are brought to the waiting room. Su Nuan quickly withdraws from his arms.


    A red blood, two people in a room, Su warm but hide, he wanted to hide in the corner.


    Xu Jun and the anger she can feel, but for her, his temper is inexplicable!


    Xu Jun and calm face, ring chest against the wall at the door of the room.


    The makeup artist and assistant designer who were waiting in the room all looked at them inexplicably, especially Xu Junyu''s uncontrollable anger, which made them even dare not give out the atmosphere.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a strange couple. On the wedding day, they can still be like this. They don''t talk and they don''t intend to reconcile.


    A cold as if by what day big fire, cold face against there, completely does not seem to take the initiative to seek reconciliation.


    It is not that they have never seen the marriage of men and women who seem to be in love with each other, the marriage they have no choice but to have, or any other secret.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen anyone like them.


    I''ve seen them love each other, and I''ve had enough dog food between them.


    Two people can get along with each other harmoniously and lovingly, but how can they always make trouble?


    Looking at the line of sight has been moving on the two people, but did not dare to say a word.


    "What are you doing? Idle


    Xu Jun and suddenly began to speak in a deep voice. With the sound of ice, several people were so scared that they began to get busy.


    Next is the wedding banquet. The bride needs to propose a toast to the guests, so she also prepared the bride''s toast dress in advance.


    Su Nuan was surrounded by several people in a moment. He was stripped by several people in a short time and put on a simple semi Chinese Red Qipao. His big head was also simply put on the plate. His makeup was just removed. This time, he just put on a layer of light makeup. It was not only refreshing, but also refreshing for Su Nuan.


    Although the body is cheongsam, but just compared to the wedding dress and headdress, I do not know how much easier.


    Su Nuan took a long breath, completely relieved of the burden.


    Xu Jun and lightly raised his eyes and looked at Su Nuan. The light of his eyes changed slightly. Finally, he lowered his head and took away the look in his eyes.


    Su Nuan saw him quietly leaning there, motionless. After thinking about it, he walked towards him.


    "I''m ready!"


    She has to go out for a toast later. It''s not the same thing for her to avoid the task she has to complete.


    Hearing her voice, Xu Junyu raised his eyes slowly.


    The sight was clear for a moment, but the flash made Su Nuan''s heart drop to the bottom.


    She shook her hand in front of his eyes, and his eyes did not move at all.

 Chapter 2576

    She shook her hand in front of his eyes, and his eyes did not move at all.


    Heart spread to open a thick disappointment, people are also disappointed with a sigh.


    "What? I can''t see you in my eyes. I''m sorry to leave me, so I''m disappointed. "


    Xu Jun and Liang Liang''s voice rang again. It was very harsh in Su Nuan''s ears.


    "Can you stop being so dark in your heart and just try to make your eyes better?"


    "Well, there''s no excuse to find another man!"


    "When did I say that?"


    "Do you have amnesia?"


    "You''ve got metamorphosis!"


    "Ha ha, let you know tonight, where am I more abnormal?"


    "You..." Su Wengang was about to say something subconsciously. As a result, Xu Junyu''s words ran directly into her brain from her ears. After instant digestion, a word choked there and she couldn''t say a word.


    Stiff in there, red face, utter Chi shriveled stomach of looking at uncomfortable.


    The others in the room were speechless.


    If you want to say the most wonderful couple in the world, this couple is definitely one of them.


    What? Just now I''m old and I don''t want to communicate with each other. Now I''m flirting again!


    "Gone!"


    Xu Jun and said a, stretch out a hand nature ground to embrace Su warm waist to pull close own bosom.


    Su Nuan twisted his body awkwardly. Xu Jun and Shen Sheng said, "if you are not at ease any more, let''s not go to the wedding banquet. Let''s just get married here in advance!"


    Su Nuan did not move immediately. After cursing "abnormal" in a low voice, he let Xu Jun go with him.


    At the wedding banquet hall, after honoring their elders, Xu Jun and Su Nuan respect several shareholders of the company. After receiving so many compliments and blessings tonight, Su Nuan becomes numb.


    Anyway, she didn''t know anyone who was toasting. She couldn''t afford to suffer from facial blindness. After the introduction, she was the one who couldn''t recognize people immediately.


    He followed Xu Jun and toasted table by table, occasionally followed Xu Jun and called a few people, and his glass had already been changed into coke. Su Nuan was just going through the same process, except for a proper smile, he didn''t feel very interesting.


    When she followed Xu Junyu to the next table, Su Nuan was already a little absent-minded.


    "Pour the wine."


    If not for the side of Xu Jun and suddenly talking in her ear, she would have fallen asleep.


    A spirit reaction, took the side of the waiter''s bottle toward Xu Jun and the hands of the cup.


    "You drink." Xu Jun and suddenly said, and then handed her the glass in his hand.


    Su Nuan frowned and looked up at Xu Junyu. He didn''t know what he was up to. Didn''t he say she didn''t drink before?


    How come now


    Xu Jun and the wine cup in his hand were handed to her again, and she had to reach for it.


    At this time, she had no choice but to stick to her head. Anyway, she was not unable to drink


    In addition, after a toast all the way down, Xu Jun and I really drank a lot.


    So thinking, Su Nuan also wanted to open, took a deep breath, raised a smile, turned to face the people on the table.


    However, when he saw the person across the table, Su Nuan''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Fan Yiwen is sitting at the table, facing Su Nuan. He is also looking up at her closely without blinking.

 Chapter 2577

    Fan Yiwen is sitting at the table, facing Su Nuan. He is also looking up at her closely without blinking.


    So warm and straightforward, and with a thick unwilling eyes, let her slightly frown.


    Her vision slightly deviated and fell on Chen Chu beside him. Chen Chu also looked at her. After touching her vision, she pulled her lips and found that she could only show an embarrassed smile.


    Su Nuan sneers and then turns her eyes. Just as she falls on the sexy and enchanting woman sitting next to fan Yiwen, a man of medium height suddenly stands up and smiles at Xu Junyu


    "I have the honor to attend Mr. Xu''s wedding ceremony. Xiao would like to propose a toast to Mr. Xu and wish you and your wife a happy marriage."


    Xu Jun and slightly hook the hook lip, "but Xiao''s decoration of Xiao Zong?"


    "Ha ha, yes! Master Xu has a good memory Xu Jun raised his hand with him, and the people on one side handed him another wine cup. He raised his wine cup in the direction of Mr. Xiao''s speech. With a thin smile on his lips, he drank up the wine in his hand.


    With a smile on his face, President Xiao happily drank the wine in his glass


    Xiao Nana, who has been sitting next to fan Yiwen, stood up when she saw Xu Junyu giving her father face. She walked up to Xu Junyu and said with a smile, "Hello, young master Xu. I''m Xiao Nana. On behalf of my father, I wish our company a happy cooperation. At the same time, congratulations. "


    She didn''t say a word about today''s big day.


    Shauna?


    Su Nuan''s eyes follow Xiao Nana. She is wearing a tight fishtail dress, which is close to her body. Her body curve is almost perfect, and her waist is slim. She should be tall and full, and her face is painted with heavy makeup. In Su Nuan''s eyes, Xiao Nana''s facial features now look very delicate, The whole person exudes a strong sense of confidence.


    This is the woman!


    This is the real woman in fan Yiwen''s words.


    I have to say that, at this point, she is not as good as this woman named Shauna.


    Can dress, can talk, can... Seduce men


    She gently raised her lips, looked like watching a play, glanced at fan Yiwen, who didn''t look very well, and then put her eyes on Xiao Nana.


    Xiao Nana stands in front of Xu Junyu, looks up and looks at the man more closely. She is more handsome and handsome. She just stands there and doesn''t move. The piya exudes from her body with a noble temperament, which is enough to confuse a woman.


    The more so, the more chagrined she was. She regretted that she had not been anxious with Xu Jun earlier. I don''t know if it''s too late.


    "Master Xu, Nana is my daughter." Know Xu Jun and can''t see, also perhaps don''t know who Xiao Nana is, since Nana stand up for him to speak, he should also remind.


    Xu Junyu nodded and said with a smile, "congratulations on what?"


    Shauna''s expression was stiff. She didn''t really congratulate him. She just wanted to brush her sense of existence in front of him.


    Now he asked, Xiao Nana could only say against her heart: "of course, congratulations on Mr. Xu''s happy wedding!"


    "Ah..." Xu Jun and gently smile, "I thought it was to wish my wife and I grow old together and have a noble son early?"

 Chapter 2578

    "Ah..." Xu Jun and gently smile, "I thought it was to wish my wife and I grow old together and have a noble son early?"


    Xiao Nana was stunned again, "... Of course, I also wish you and your wife a long life together and have a noble son early!"


    Xu Jun nodded, "thank you. All the blessings tonight sound like these are my favorite words. "


    Then he reached out and took Su Nuan into his arms. He said with a low smile, "I think my wife likes listening to it best, right?"


    Some of the wine in Su Nuan''s hand overflowed and wet her fingertips. She took a look at it and didn''t care. Instead, she nodded and said "en" softly.


    Xu Jun and he laughed again and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Xu Jun and I really had a lot to drink today. After he finished, he handed the glass to the waiter, leaned slightly over Su Nuan and said:


    "Wife, I drink a little too much today. Will you drink for me next? "


    Su Nuan took a look at him, and saw that his fair and handsome face was tinged with light red, and his beautiful eyes were slightly drunk.


    She held the glass, nodded gently and said, "OK."


    Xu Jun and she smile, lean over her side face and kiss each other. She put her arms around her waist and almost put most of her weight on her body. She strongly supported herself and scanned several faces on the table.


    Then he whispered to Xu Junyu, "what should I do? I don''t know anyone. Who should I respect first? "


    Xu Jun and tiaomi, "don''t you know each other? I remember that there should be two excellent employees of our company on this table, right? Purchasing Department.... "


    Fan Yiwen''s body suddenly froze, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his eyes instantly filled with panic and vigilance.


    He looks up at Xu Junyu in a panic, and suddenly remembers the man who held Su Nuan in front of him in the hospital just after he was found cheating


    In terms of body shape and temperament, it''s exactly the same as Xu Jun and now.


    It was at that time that they had already hooked up.


    But since you choose Mr. Xu, why do you want to go home all night and steal the hukou to marry him?


    He didn''t believe that she was in two boats at that time. Since she was really close to Mr. Xu, a woman would choose him. At that time, yuanyao really planned to marry him.


    Even if I knew Mr. Xu, I didn''t waver in the idea of marrying him. It can be seen that Su Nuan is not a vain woman.


    After him, the blind can see that the woman who tried every means to please her just now wants to seduce today''s bridegroom.


    How can a shallow woman with big breasts and no brains, who is obsessed with vanity, be better than Su Nuan.


    However, Su Nuan will not give him any chance now


    But what he is most worried about now is that in the whole big Xu group, he is just a head of the purchasing department. How can he let his immediate boss remember


    Yes, not long ago, he was a small clerk and rose to head of department. Then he broke up with Su Nuan


    Now he is remembered by Xu Junyu. In his opinion, it''s just because he once had a relationship with Su Nuan and dumped Su Nuan in front of him. He knows all about cheating. As for being with Xiao Nana


    Yes, he is selfish. The direct contact between the purchasing department and the decoration company is enough for him to take money and get a soft hand.

 Chapter 2579

    Yes, he is selfish. The direct contact between the purchasing department and the decoration company is enough for him to take money and get a soft hand.


    He has a ghost in his heart, so he is naturally nervous to know that Xu Junyu is still thinking about him.


    The whole person didn''t know what to do


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows wrinkled when she heard Xu Jun''s words with him. She looked at him sideways. He slightly drunk his eyes and stood on her head, breathing with a faint aroma of wine.


    Although she is not an employee of Hsu group, she knows what kind of goods fan Yiwen is in the company


    Excellent employees?


    Oh, she doesn''t believe it.


    As for why she appeared at the wedding, she didn''t want to know, but she always felt that it was Xu Jun and fan Yiwen who led her to meet in this kind of scene step by step, and it has evolved into a situation that she has to face now.


    The look on her face is not very good. Xu Jun and she are closest to each other. Naturally, they can see it, but they still hold back the emotion of the bottom of their eyes and lean on Su Nuan more closely.


    Su Nuan bit his teeth slightly, raised his eyes and looked at fan Yiwen.


    Fan Yiwen touches Su Nuan''s eyes and shakes his head subconsciously. Su Nuan''s eyes are full of confusion and begging for mercy


    Su Nuan raises a sneer on her lips and almost drags Xu Jun and fan Yiwen.


    Fan Yiwen''s face turned white.


    "Hello, you are the excellent employee my husband said." Su Nuan asked, looking like a complete stranger


    Su Nuan obviously felt Xu Jun''s breath pause for a while, and then the hand on her waist suddenly made an effort. Her waist felt a dull pain, and she wanted to crush her waist bone.


    According to reason, the first time I heard Su Nuan calling him "husband" in front of the crowd, Xu Junyu was happy.


    In fact, he did have such a moment of pleasure, but it was only a moment.


    The next move, I don''t know whether it''s anger or something, but seeing Su Nuan''s indifferent attitude in front of fan Yiwen, his heart suddenly burst out. What Zhao Qiming had said before suddenly poured into his mind¡ª¡ª


    Cold as a stranger.


    He doesn''t like her showing a little care about fan Yiwen, but he can''t accept it. She can really be indifferent.


    It is clear that she has been in contact with people, and her meeting with fan Yiwen can really be like a stranger.


    The sudden feeling, not like anger, but like fear, made him uneasy.


    Su Nuan naturally didn''t know what Xu Jun was thinking in his heart. He just bit his teeth hard and endured the pain in his waist. He still looked at fan Yiwen who stood up suddenly as if he had been startled.


    "I just did what I was supposed to do. I can''t talk about any excellent employees. There are many more excellent colleagues than me."


    Fan Yiwen didn''t dare to look Su Nuan in the eye at all, but he pretended to be a stranger


    Su Nuan, with a faint but strange smile on her face, said: "in a word, thank you for your contribution to the company. It''s also a great honor for you to come to our wedding. "


    She said faintly and raised her wine cup to fan Yiwen


    Fan Yiwen quickly bent over to pick up his glass and gently touched it with Su Nuan''s

 Chapter 2580

    Fan Yiwen quickly bent over to pick up his glass and gently touched it with Su Nuan''s


    Then inadvertently looked up, saw Su warm a face smile, facing his eyes, cool let people feel sad.


    Her white skin is set off by a red cheongsam, and her thin makeup is matched with her simple hair. She has a huge contrast with her bright personality in the past. It can be said that she is completely different from before.


    Perfect transformation


    From a girl who doesn''t know anything, she has become a real woman, and now her dress is a virtuous and beautiful wife


    It''s not him who develops her and transforms her into such a person, but other men


    His confused eyes gradually became calm, and his eyes were full of regret.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Su Nuan looked at him and asked.


    Fan Yiwen suddenly regained his mind and squeezed his glass tightly.


    "Congratulations, happy wedding."


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed. If she didn''t care, it must be fake. After all, even if she had been with an animal for more than half a year, she had feelings. What''s more, it was a person or someone she had almost entrusted for life.


    "Thank you Su warm light way.


    She really should thank him. Fortunately, he dumped her so simply and mercilessly.


    Now think about it, if he was a little softhearted at the beginning, and really went to marry her, then after that, the most embarrassing thing was himself.


    Husband derails, small three door, this kind of thing, she certainly cannot avoid.


    If so, it''s really... Too sad.


    She took back her glass and just wanted to drink it, but Xu Junyu said, "Oh, is that all? What a simple blessing. My wife and I both like to hear it. I''ll demote you later. "


    He is smiling lightly, the tone is frivolous, seem to be a pair of joking attitude completely, the person of a table all laughed.


    However, only Su Wen and fan Yiwen know the truth of Xu Jun''s words, or the real intention


    The smile on fan Yiwen''s face was very embarrassed. She took a look at Su Nuan and said, "I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years, and have your son early."


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed again. There was such a second pause, but in exchange for a heavy grip on his waist.


    "Thank you


    She looked back and said thank you again. Then she looked up and drank the wine


    "Take your time."


    After drinking, she laughed and blew. She told the people on the table that she didn''t want to stay for a moment and turned away.


    Xu Junyu, aware of her anger, frowned and took her backstage.


    -


    In the rest room, Su Nuan sat on the chair in front of the make-up mirror and spent a lot of effort to lower the fire pressure accumulated in her chest.


    Xu Junyu stood at the door, quietly looked at her for a while, then raised his feet and walked slowly towards her.


    Su Nuan watched him approach him in the make-up mirror. He didn''t plan to pay attention to him. He lowered his head and closed his eyes


    "Squeak --" a harsh sound came from behind. Her body froze for a moment. She turned her head and found that Xu Jun and Xu Jun were just kicking onto the wedding dress shelf. Xu Jun and Xu Jun were holding on to the shelf, which didn''t let the embarrassing accident happen


    Su Nuan quickly stood up, went to him, reached for him and sat down on the sofa in the lounge.

 Chapter 2581

    Su Nuan quickly stood up, went to him, reached for him and sat down on the sofa in the lounge.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su warm mouth asked, bent down close to Xu Jun and, hand on his knee rub rub, "met?"


    "No


    Xu Jun and suddenly took her hand, "are you angry?"


    Su Nuan stood up straight and let his hand be held by him.


    "No


    "Because I invited your ex to our wedding?"


    Su Nuan forced to close his eyes. Since he had already identified something, why did he waste his time asking her?


    Su warm silence, let Xu Jun and displeasure, "talk!"


    The tone is light, but the sound is heavy.


    Eyelashes gently trembled, Su Nuan slowly opened his eyes and looked down at Xu Jun and his head.


    Xu Junyu''s patience seemed to have been polished. He took her hand and pulled her onto the sofa


    Su Nuan sat down on the sofa. Because of her heavy strength, she was a little dark


    "Can you stop being so cruel all the time?"?! Can''t you talk well? " I''m fed up with Xu Jun''s ruthless style when he doesn''t agree with him.


    Did she have a grudge against him in her last life?


    She would have beaten him if he hadn''t been blind!


    "Talk well, don''t you? Didn''t give you a chance? "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "What do I say makes sense? What''s not the answer you''ve decided for a long time? " Su Nuan also took a temper, "Xu Jun and, before you get angry every time, can you tell me what I did wrong! You say it, I can explain it to you, or I can correct it when I know my mistake! But you''re always acting like this. I''m tired. Do you know that? "


    "..." Xu Junyu''s face is so cold, "when you say this to me, you should subconsciously think about whether you are good or not."


    "Good or not? How can I have my own personal freedom? I can''t surround you like a puppet. I have to do what you want me to do! You can have temper, but it doesn''t mean other people don''t have mood! "


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan''s chin were suddenly clasped by her side and said, "you can have emotions. What I want is not a puppet. Temper you can make trouble with me, I did not say to stop you! On the contrary, I''m giving you the right to be angry! "


    Su Nuan''s breath suddenly choked because Xu Jun was close to her. There was a trace of fear in her eyes, but she still glared at her with a pair of eyes and looked at her stubbornly.


    Xu Junyu''s hand suddenly relaxed, and the whole person''s wanton momentum suddenly took back. The anger in his eyes gradually disappeared, and was gradually replaced by warm pulse and amorous feelings.


    "I''m giving you the right to be angry, don''t you understand? So, you can get angry with me if I invite fan Yiwen to our wedding. Some people should be angry. Don''t get angry when you shouldn''t, don''t say anything when you should. You''re going to be a pain in my head. "


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Then, when should he lose his temper, and when should he lose his temper?


    Is it not a good time to lose your temper at any time if you don''t comply with his wishes?!


    So this time, even if she didn''t want to lose her temper, she had to follow his will?


    She took a deep breath and compromised.

 Chapter 2582

    She took a deep breath and compromised.


    "Well, I said. Then tell me, why do you want to hire fan Yiwen? I know something about him. How many men who rely on women are not jokers and opportunists at work? He''s an excellent employee of your company? I don''t believe it


    Su wendun, looked at Xu Jun and said: "moreover, you clearly know the relationship between me and him."


    Xu Junyu looked at Su Nuan''s eyebrows and eyes with a low smile. The radian of her lips became deeper. She rubbed her smooth chin with her fingers and said with a smile:


    "Not angry, eh?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and turned her face slightly to one side.


    Xu Junyu looked at her, touched her forehead and said softly, "I''m warning him. It''s a big mistake for him to dump you. Your market is very good. You are my wife now. He can''t bully you in the future, and he can''t have the wrong thoughts for you. Besides, you should get to know him thoroughly, shouldn''t you? "


    "I''m done with him. There''s no possibility of me ever being together again. And


    Su Nuan turned his head and let Xu Junyu hold her chin against her forehead. He didn''t exclude the nearest distance between him and her. A pair of firm and calm eyes looked at him and spoke slowly


    "Since I''ve decided not to get involved with him any more, there will never be any more. The past, for me, is the past. He can only stop in the past. In my life, he didn''t even have the qualification to be a passer-by. Not to mention, I''ll think about going back and never. "


    Xu Jun and her breath suddenly tightened, and the hand holding her chin also stopped. His eyebrows were a little cold. After two seconds, his expression was like a breeze. His hand slowly slipped into her hair and pressed her harder on him. "Now there''s no room for words. What if there was an accident?"


    "No. Never


    Without hesitation, Su Nuan once again strengthened his position.


    Her cold expression and firm voice made Xu Jun and Xu pause.


    "Is it?" That would be great. I can also save a lot of heart


    "What are you worrying about?"


    Xu Junyu chuckled, "my new wife is so beautiful. People at the wedding tonight are full of praise for you. It''s hard to avoid that your old lover regrets his obsession with you, and there''s no guarantee that other men will covet you. You see, how many enemies have you buried for me? "


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes and hooked his lips. "I know what I am like, and I have a sense of propriety. If it''s a rival in love... You''re causing me more trouble, aren''t you? On the day of my marriage, a woman will hook you in front of me. What do you say? "


    "Well? Are you jealous? "


    The tip of his nose gently rubs Su Nuan''s, and Xu Junyu''s tone sounds very pleasant


    Suddenly Mou Guang suddenly heavily shrank for a while, flashed in the mind Xu Jun and not long ago in that pair of dim Mou son slip over of sarcasm.


    be jealous?


    She didn''t seem to be qualified


    "No


    "Well?"


    The sound has obviously changed.


    Su Nuan is helpless. Look, he will be unhappy again


    "I''m tired." Su said.


    Xu Jun frowned with her, and gradually let her go


    She stood up and took her hand. "Let''s go home."

 Chapter 2583

    Xu Jun and pull her up, "let''s go home."


    Su Nuan was surprised, "don''t you have to wait for the end of the wedding party?"


    "As a blind man, I can''t do much here. I''d better go home with you."


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly turned red, and suddenly remembered the topic of "Metamorphosis" that Xu Jun and Xu told her after the wedding.


    "I''m... Suddenly not tired."


    Xu Junyu burst out laughing. Her mind was almost transparent at a glance.


    "But I''m tired, Mrs. Xu."


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak, so he was led by Xu Jun and his wife.


    At the door, the fire had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    It seems that even if she does not say to go back, she will go back.


    Simple two people go out hand in hand, Huoyan actually slightly relieved.


    In front of these two people, he could be so worried.


    The young master''s temper is very tiring recently, especially when he is with his little grandmother. I don''t know when his temper will slow down. He has a little temper and doesn''t know how to face it.


    Now looking at the two people still love each other, he is naturally lucky.


    If, in the future, two people can always be in the present state, it is really very desirable.


    ¡ª


    Back at the Xu family''s house, as soon as I got off the bus, Xu Jun''s bad taste with him began again.


    "Su xiaonuan, come and help me."


    Su Nuan took out the corner of his lips, but he still went to help him. Most of his body was on Su Nuan''s body.


    "Xu Junyu, can you stop pressing me like this?"


    "I''ve drunk too much today, and I don''t have the strength."


    Huoyan speechless to see Xu Jun and so shameless play rogue, turned a disdainful white eye, turned to get on the car again, irrelevant to the parking.


    Before leaving, he specially said:


    "Young granny, remember to make sobering tea for the young master. You''d better make some more food. The young master hasn''t eaten all day today."


    Su Nuan watched the fire burning and left. She didn''t mean to help her at all. She had to take Xu Jun and Xu Jun into the room by herself.


    "Xu Junyu, can you use your strength a little, I''m almost crushed by you! It''s so heavy not to eat all day! "


    Su warm, while he Tucao, and rickety, finally entered the villa, but Xu Jun and still make complaints about himself.


    Xu Jun and did not speak, Su Nuan gnawed his teeth and directly threw him to the sofa in the living room.


    Xu Jun and his wife were leaning on the sofa, holding their heads in their hands. They looked very uncomfortable.


    "Hello, Xu Junyu, are you ok?"


    "... well." Xu Jun and a faint hum, eyes slightly narrowed, the whole person lazy, look uncomfortable and no spirit.


    Su Nuan gently frowned, "you wait for a while, I''ll go to make sobering tea for you first."


    "Well."


    Xu Jun and should be a, Su warm see he is really uncomfortable, left and right take care of around, explore to find the kitchen.


    Yantai in the kitchen is brand new, with a multi-purpose stove. Su Nuan shakes a glance, opens the refrigerator, finds some ingredients, and cooks sober tea while cooking.


    From the kitchen came the sound of slight bumps, which was very clear in the quiet house.


    Xu Jun and his eyes are clear, leaning on the sofa, his fingers are slightly bent, and he is leaning against his temples. He listens to this not too bad voice quietly, and the smile on his lips is more and more evil.

 Chapter 2584

    When Su Wenzhao comes out with sobering tea, she sees Xu Jun and his head propped up as if they are about to fall asleep.


    She walked slowly in the past, "Xu Jun and, are you asleep?"


    "..." Xu Junyu did not respond to her and did not move.


    She frowned discontentedly and bent over to put the cup in her hand on the coffee table.


    Go up to him and push him.


    "Hello, Xu Junyu, wake up and drink the tea before you go to bed, or you will have a headache tomorrow!"


    Xu Junyu did not respond.


    Su Nuan leaned over to Xu Junyu and looked up at him. As expected, he fell asleep with his eyes slightly closed.


    It''s the most unprepared moment after sleeping, and people are also in the most relaxed state. However, looking at him, he is upright, and even his sleeping appearance is so delicate and meticulous.


    Such a man, did not expect to be her husband in the end.


    Su Nuan gradually squatted on the ground, quietly holding his chin and looking at his face.


    Will a man like him really fall in love with someone?


    I feel that the creator put him in this world, should be let him be loved by all people, even she sometimes can''t help but want to give the best things to him.


    It''s like the favorite of the creator.


    Then, Chuqing is the doom in his life, destined to give him the people he can''t love later, as a disaster.


    Once the robbery is over, there will be a different perfect life waiting for him. If he can''t make it, then... Can''t make it


    What kind of choice did he make to make it difficult?


    After thinking about it, Su Nuan only thought of one situation, that is, he loved Chuqing all his life in obscurity


    Miss her, miss her, she encountered difficulties, he helped her. He found her what she wanted. What she expected, he did his best to satisfy her


    To be a person who silently guards the person he loves behind his back.


    Should it be like this?


    But can Xu Junyu really do it?


    She didn''t look at him as affectionate.


    However, it seems that this is the only result.


    If this is true, it will be a happy day


    Su Nuan''s face darkened gradually. Chuqing, who was deeply loved by so many people, why did she have to do such a silly thing?


    She really can''t think of, lose her person, how painful in the end?


    Sometimes I feel that it''s the right choice for a person to live for himself all his life.


    But sometimes she thought, if you are alive, you still need to consider the feelings of others. If there is a person who loves you deeply in this world, you are not alone.


    When Xu Junyu slowly opens his eyes, he finds that Su Nuan is looking at him dejected, with a sad expression.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He suddenly asked. Su Nuan''s chin palm suddenly loosened and almost fell into Xu Jun''s arms.


    "You... How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed and bent over Su Nuan, "your sense of existence is so strong that it''s hard to know, isn''t it?"


    Su Nuan grinned, stood up suddenly, put the cup on the tea table into Xu Junyu''s hand, "sober up tea. I''ll cook noodles! "


    She said, the whole person has run away.


    Xu Jun and look at her appearance, gently smile, looked at the hand of the tea, a little bit to drink up.


    Huoyan is still smart


    Just, think of the Su warm facial expression that just opened eyes to see, his eyebrow heart slightly frowned again.


    What was she thinking just now?

 Chapter 2585

    Xu Jun and yiyiyijiang finished the sobering tea in the teacup, stood up from the sofa and walked directly towards the kitchen


    He hated not being able to guess a person''s feelings. A woman who is the most simple and easy to understand is becoming more and more difficult to understand.


    I don''t know what''s going on in her mind. It''s obvious that a simple thing, in her eyes, is almost unforgivable.


    Sometimes he thought that he should care about her complicated problems, but she seemed to have nothing to do with it. She said to put it down and say that she didn''t care.


    What do you think, what do you think?


    What was she thinking?


    Thinking that if his eyes were better, she would choose to leave him without hesitation?


    Thinking that if a second Zhao Qiming pesters her after that, will she choose to marry someone else?


    Think of him to find another woman, so that she quickly free?


    Or what are you thinking?


    Zhao Qiming? Fan Yiwen? Her mother? Zhao Hongshan? Her father? The one who destroyed her family? Or Li Yufeng or mu Chuqing?!


    Apart from most of them, what other reasons did she choose to marry him?


    What is the reason why he married him just because of his personal factors?


    It seems... No!


    The range hood in the kitchen is on, and Su Nuan just puts the cut and washed vegetables into the pot, "Shua". The sound is especially noisy.


    She took a spade and concentrated on stir frying the vegetables in the pot, but suddenly a warm body stuck behind her.


    "Ah --"


    She screamed in fright, smelled the familiar smell in her breath, with a strong aroma of wine. When you think about it, at present, except for Xu Junyu, she can''t find a second person in this house.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and..."


    Although he knew it was Xu Jun and Su Nuan, he was still afraid.


    Perhaps, if it wasn''t for Xu Junyu, she might not be afraid.


    "Well..."


    Xu Jun gave a deep answer. He put his arms through her slender waist and hugged her tightly from behind. His warm lips were printed on her side neck almost at the same time.


    A crisp electric current instantly rose from the soles of her feet and spread all over her body. Almost at the same time, she subconsciously shrugged her shoulders to weaken the sensory impact.


    The scalp is numb.


    "Xu Junyu, you... You don''t want to..."


    Su Nuan was too nervous to breathe. She closed her eyes tightly, and there was no way to solve the current situation, because her brain was full of subconscious reminders


    Today is the day for her to marry him. What does marriage mean, what does marriage mean, what does marriage mean


    She kept repeating this sentence in her mind. She was about to brainwash herself


    But in fact, she is cooking now, or she is not ready, or she is very tired today


    What else can be used as an excuse?


    As for Su Nuan''s rejection, the fire in Xu Jun''s chest rocked up again


    He suddenly raised his hand, clasped Su Nuan''s shoulder and turned her over. In Su Nuan''s extremely flustered eyes, Xu Junyu once again buried his head in front of her neck, and put his hands on both sides of her body, confining her between the Liuli platform and his arms


    Su Nuan''s breathing, which had just been on the screen, was suddenly relaxed, and now he was gasping.

 Chapter 2586

    Su Nuan had just been holding her breath, but suddenly she couldn''t prevent the ground from loosening. Now she was breathing in a big mouth.


    She looked at Xu Jun with a frightened face, and put her hand on his shoulder, pushing him away at any time.


    It took a long time for her to relax. Holding her breath, she looked at Xu Junyu again and said:


    "Xu Junyu, you drink too much..."


    Xu Jun and she took a bite on her neck. Su Nuan''s whole body was numb again.


    "Don''t..."


    Su Nuan turns her head to one side, trying to avoid Xu Jun''s lips, but she doesn''t know that this just shows her white and slender neck, which is convenient for Xu Jun to kiss more wantonly.


    "Don''t..."


    Su Nuan felt that every time Xu Jun touched his teeth and skin, as well as the burning touch left by his tongue, she could not ignore it.


    Even more, she couldn''t control her agitation because of his actions.


    She knew clearly that if she went on like this, she would be easily captured by him.


    She knew that she had no reason to refuse such a thing now, but she was afraid


    She doesn''t want to be like this, all kinds of things, not just not ready, but... No, she doesn''t want to.


    "Why? You are mine now. "


    Xu Jun and Liu Li''s arm passed through her back waist and easily encircled her waist. In the past, Lang Lang''s voice became low and magnetic, so hoarse and charming.


    Su Nuan doesn''t know whether it''s because of her tension or because of Xu Jun''s close relationship with her and her low voice. Her voice makes her shy when she says such overbearing words. Her face is as red as a ripe apple, and it''s still surging up, almost burning her blood into rock.


    Why? Why?


    Su warm flurried shift eyes, want to find a enough that he can temporarily let her off the reason.


    Yes, even for a moment, she will have a chance to break free


    "The food is burnt." Xu Jun and suddenly remind her in her ear.


    Su Nuan nodded again and again, "yes, the dish is burnt."


    "Well." Xu Jun and buried in her neck, whispered.


    Then Su Nuan heard the sound of "Ding", and then the sound of "Zi La Zi La" in the pot gradually decreased.


    In addition to the smell of pasted vegetables in the air, there are two people who stick together tightly.


    The air suddenly quieted down


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    Su Nuan couldn''t bear to push Jun Yu''s shoulder any longer, "let me go! Xu Junyu, let me go


    "Why?" Xu Junyu suddenly asked her, "Su xiaonuan, what are you thinking? Huh? What are you thinking? "


    "I... what can I think of?"


    Xu Jun and his eyes darkened, "thinking about which day to leave me. You''re always ready for that, aren''t you? "


    Su Nuan''s eyes trembled, and her watch froze


    Xu Jun and raised his head, dark is not the bottom of the eyes, Su warm expression in the eyes, instantly feel dangerous, then shrink up.


    He once again forced to imprison Su Nuan''s waist, holding her waist nest hand with too much force.


    Su Nuan frowned in pain, breaking the rigidity of her face.


    "Why don''t you talk? That''s what you think, right? "

 Chapter 2587

    "Why don''t you talk? That''s what you think, right? "


    Xu Jun and with obvious anger, compared with the previous gloomy, this time he seems too explosive.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip tightly and said, "you think too much. At least not now. "


    "So... Is that why you exclude me from approaching you?"


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly, turned her head to one side and didn''t speak.


    Because her act is equivalent to acquiescence, Xu Junyu only feels that she is extremely angry.


    What a skill, she is!


    The good temper, which is always used to be pitying for women, seems to be completely nonexistent, let alone nonexistent. He feels that his temper is extremely irritable and can be easily ignited by a look, an action or a word of this woman.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were deep like a black whirlpool, full of anger. He approached Su Nuan again and suppressed his voice


    "You are so naive!"


    Her chin was suddenly pinched by Xu Jun and forced to let her face him.


    Su warm eyes stubborn staring at him, a pair of eyes staring big, but very hard to bite the lip, exposed her panic at the moment.


    Xu Jun and I looked at her for a while, then suddenly they began to laugh in a low voice.


    Su Nuan''s body trembled again, her eyes widened and looked at him, then she tried to shrink back.


    But behind her is the kitchen''s Liuli platform, and there is Xu Jun''s arm across her waist. In fact, she has no way back for a long time.


    Xu Jun and nature felt her embarrassment, and the curvature of her mouth was deeper.


    His eyes are deep and tight, with a gentle smile on his face, but Su Nuan''s heart is chilly.


    "Su Nuan."


    He whispered her name.


    Su Nuan blinked nervously.


    "I''m very angry now..." he lowered his head to her forehead, and when he spoke, he sprayed a strong smell of wine on her nose, slightly drunk her.


    "Take back what you just said and try to calm me down. Otherwise, I may not know what I will do... "


    Su Nuan''s face turned red. Subconsciously, he thought that he had said the same thing today.


    And his so-called way to calm him down


    How could su Nuan have done such a thing? He couldn''t have done it before, and he can''t do it now!


    "No... Xu Jun and... Can you stop this..."


    Lips were suddenly kissing, together with the morning as she made a choice.


    Domineering and fierce, Su Nuan''s eyes widened in surprise. He stayed there, feeling the strong breath of Xu Jun, with the aroma of wine, entering her lips and teeth little by little. It seemed that his breath was all around her. In and out, all his breath dominated her breathing.


    She was stunned for a long time, until the hand on the waist suddenly moved down and held her tightly, which made her suddenly wake up.


    She opened her eyes wide in horror, reached out and slapped Xu Jun and her husband on the shoulder.


    But Xu Junyu turns a deaf ear to it. He holds Su Nuan and places her on the Liuli stage behind her.


    Even from the beginning to the end, Xu Jun and Su Nuan never let go of their kisses.


    "Well..." Su Nuan''s eyes were even more frightened. Because she was caught off guard, she hung up in the air and held Xu Jun''s shoulders tightly with her arms.

 Chapter 2588

    Su Nuan''s eyes are even more frightened. Because of her unexpected action, she hangs up in the air and holds Xu Junyu''s shoulders tightly with her arms.


    "Xu Jun and


    Su Nuan shakes his head and shakes off the entanglement between Xu Jun and Xu Jun.


    She was breathing rapidly, her lips were slightly red and swollen.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    But in exchange, is Xu Jun and once again deceive down kiss.


    Su Nuan was extremely frightened by her overbearing and enthusiastic attitude.


    She would rather he had a real fight with her and listen to whoever wins.


    But this kind of thing, the closest thing in her life is to give it to Xu Jun and her husband. Where do you know what it''s like to really kiss?


    In her cognition, isn''t kissing all very touching and gentle?


    Why did she become so fierce and domineering?


    What''s the point of an angry kiss?


    Xu Jun and kiss more and more wanton, Su Nuan really surprised and afraid, the whole person desperately to push Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun and unexpectedly began to bite her lips punitively.


    "Don''t do that, Xu Jun and... Don''t bite..."


    Su Nuan''s voice was so scared that she cried faintly. The voice was soft and crisp, like a dog whimpering all the time, which made people have to be affected.


    However, when Xu Junyu heard this kind of voice, he thought of the soft cry she made when he was kissing her at her home that day.


    If he really no longer bit her lip, kiss also gradually light strength, finally, gradually let go, only warm breathing spray on her cheek.


    The two people''s rapid breathing crisscross each other, so close, before Su Nuan would be shy to the extreme, but after the more thrilling kiss for her just now, this kind of contact has long been ignored.


    On the contrary, she breathed heavily and relaxed most of the time.


    Xu Jun looked at her eyes almost ready to tears, a red and swollen lips slightly open and close, cheeks red, the whole one Yan Ran bullied ruthless little woman''s appearance.


    At the thought of her appearance, other men might find out that he was furious.


    How can you allow others to tarnish things that you have not easily developed?


    "Take back what you just said?"


    Su Nuan nodded without thinking about it


    "I take it back, I take it back..."


    She just said what words, Xu Jun and in the end want to let her take back which words, she now has no mind to think.


    Now she just wants to comply with Xu Jun and what he wants, she just does, but only, he can''t bully her like this.


    Xu Junyu rubs Su Nuan''s neck. Facing her panic, Xu Junyu is still angry.


    "What do you think of me as if you want to marry or leave?"


    Su Nuan was stunned. Her reason seemed to be gradually returning. Finally, her face gradually returned to normal expression.


    "Xu Jun and his wife." Su Nuan said in a soft voice, one hand still on Xu Jun''s shoulder.


    "Marriage is not my own business. If I don''t want to marry you, you have to marry me. On the contrary, if you want to marry me, you once made our relationship clear. There shouldn''t be so much trouble between us. "


    "Ever?" Xu Junyu suddenly said, "once I was, how did the so-called carry clear carry clear?"


    He remembered that he should have done nothing to hurt her.

 Chapter 2589

    He remembered that he didn''t do anything to hurt her.


    Su Nuan really doesn''t want to answer Xu Jun''s question with him.


    As long as she thought of those words, she felt uncomfortable.


    It''s very sad.


    "You''ll never fall in love with me."


    Su Nuan said faintly that although she didn''t want to mention it, she had to remind him of this situation.


    Xu Jun and his eyes sank.


    Su Nuan said, "in this case, can you respect me?"


    Xu Junyu frowned, frowned and became silent.


    It took a long time for his voice to ring out again.


    "Is it possible for you to fall in love with me?"


    Su Nuan''s body was stiff and looked at him incredulously.


    Xu Junyu raised her head again, faced her eyes, and asked, "will you fall in love with me?"


    Su warm a pair of eyes tightly stare at him, as if still trying to digest what he said.


    "You..."


    Xu Jun and holding her waist hand involuntarily tight tight, a pair of long and narrow amorous feelings in the eyes, actually a bit of expectation.


    If she says it''s possible, then his words can''t always be the same


    "Can your eyes see something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled, and the expression on his face became gloomy.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s ecstatic look in his eyes, he raised his hand and stretched it towards him, shaking it in front of his eyes.


    He gave her a clenched look, and the hand that was nestled on her waist suddenly loosened and retreated to one side.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t see anything."


    Xu Jun and let go of her, Su Nuan''s heart slightly relieved, quickly jumped down from the Liuli stage.


    But not long after, I got to Xu Jun and his side again. Although it was just safe, now the most important thing is Xu Jun''s eyes.


    She just saw that Xu Jun''s eyes were more vivid than before.


    "Really not at all? Do you feel that there is a little light, even in a moment? Or can you see something a little fuzzy? "


    Xu Jun and the blue veins on his forehead protruded a little, "no!"


    Su Nuan doesn''t understand, "how can it be that you feel very good today, your eyes are very different from before, almost the same as normal people!"


    "I said I couldn''t see it!"


    Xu Jun and impatient tunnel, turned to leave the kitchen.;


    Su Nuan was reluctant to give up and continued: "otherwise, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow. What if we have a good chance?"


    Xu Jun quarrels with Su Nuan, annoyed and angry. He pulls Su Nuan and pushes her to the wall at the kitchen door.


    Then he bent over and bullied him.


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumped again, and his expression looked a little annoyed.


    "I can''t wait to see my eyes. Do you want to slip away from me as soon as possible?"


    Su Nuan is really going to be angry with Xu Jun. how can he always ask this question repeatedly.


    "Can''t I just hope you''re better? Don''t you want me to say that you''re only happy if your eyes don''t get better all your life? "


    "Yes! My eyes won''t get up all my life, you can''t leave all your life! "


    "..." Su Nuan''s eyes blinked because of Xu Jun''s roar, and her heart began to throb suddenly.


    All my life


    "Well, all my life, if your eyes don''t get up all my life, I''ll be by your side all my life."

 Chapter 2590

    Ring his neck


    Xu Junyu called her again, obviously urging her.


    Sue shrunk her neck, hesitated for a while, climbed up to his shoulder, and then moved a little


    "Well, all my life, if your eyes don''t get up all my life, I''ll be by your side all my life."


    Xu Jun and suddenly Zheng for a while, it seems really did not expect that Su Nuan would really say such words.


    That appearance seriously moved him.


    Xu Jun and his long silence made Su Nuan''s eyes tremble slightly, and his lips sparked a bitter smile.


    "Didn''t you expect me to say that? It''s amazing, isn''t it? Because you have never thought about such a long-term problem, or have never really thought about living with me for the rest of your life? In this case, why do we have to talk about the problem for a lifetime now? Even if I promise all my life now, so what? No promise is unchangeable... "


    "You said it."


    "What?"


    Su Nuan didn''t expect Xu Jun to speak suddenly at the meeting. For a moment, she heard a few words vaguely. She didn''t seem to hear them clearly.


    Xu Junyu held her in his arms, "all my life, you said. Since I decided to marry you, I didn''t think I would let you leave. I have to take care of you, you know? "


    Su Nuan didn''t understand, "take care of me? Why take care of me? You have no responsibility to take care of me! "


    "... I have. Now that I marry you, I have the responsibility to take care of you. "


    He hugged her a little more tightly, as if he wanted to embed her waist into his bones.


    Su Nuan still doesn''t know what Xu Junyu thinks.


    For no reason, why did he want to take care of her.


    "In fact, I can live well by myself..."


    "The meaning is different."


    "What''s the difference?" Su Nuan asked if she had a good time. Does it mean anything to him?


    Xu Jun and finally just kept silent, did not directly answer Su Nuan''s question.


    "Su Nuan, let''s have a good life."


    "... good."


    If you can, have a good time.


    Xu Jun and hook the corner of the lip, kiss on her lips.


    Su Nuan''s body froze for a moment, but her hand still pushed him subconsciously


    "I won''t do anything to you. Let me kiss you first. You need to get used to me, eh?" Su Nuan''s face is so red. Xu Junyu''s voice is so gentle that everyone''s heart can be softened into a pool of water. No woman can refuse such a sexy, charming and gentle voice.


    Her resistance action gradually took back her strength, and her hands still nervously grasped Xu Jun''s arm, Lengleng accepted Xu Jun''s gentle kiss.


    His lips are very hot and soft. They are too gentle and easy to fall.


    Kiss a little bit in-depth, gradually bringing Su warm into a better situation.


    Su Nuan''s grip on Xu Jun''s hand is gradually relaxed.


    "Hold me."


    Aware of this, Xu Junyu gently released Su Nuan, almost close to her lips, breathing with the smell of wine, burning hot, hoarse and low voice seems to penetrate into her body from every pore of her body, softening every inch of her blood and nerves.


    Su warm pause, but Xu Jun and has reached out to hold her hand on his shoulder.


    Su Nuan''s men shrunk consciously. It looks like they are asking for help. How can she be so funny


    "Su Nuan..."

 Chapter 2591

    Su Nuan shrunk his neck, hesitated for a while, gradually climbed up to his shoulder, and then put a little ring around his neck


    This slow process is a great challenge for Xu Jun and his wife.


    I have never felt so nervous about letting a woman get so close to her. The distance from her shoulder to her neck is a kind of torture.


    It''s an experience he''s never had before to expect someone to be close to him.


    He lowers his head to kiss her again. Su Nuan also raises his head and slightly closes his eyes. He seems to be waiting for Xu Jun to kiss her.


    Xu Jun and her husband raised their lips slightly and bowed their heads to kiss her as she wished.


    Although he was ready, Su Nuan''s body was still slightly shocked, and the hands around Xu Jun and his neck were also tight.


    The kiss between Xu Jun and Su Nuan is really gentle, like the gentle fire when cooking soup. Step by step, Xu Jun leads Su Nuan and lets her vigilance down. Then she can''t help following him and adapting to him.


    No matter what the reason for the beginning, but only the end, no matter what the reason, can not.


    One lingering kiss after another makes Su Nuan completely quiet, and his body is no longer tight. Xu JUNHE can clearly feel that his body is gradually softening in his arms.


    Aware of this, he began to tentatively out of the tip of his tongue, a little bit to try to pry open her teeth.


    Su Nuan didn''t get used to it. He dragged his head back and tried to avoid the deeper kiss.


    Xu Jun and Bu Yi embrace her


    Su Nuan blushed and said, "don''t..."


    "Well?" Xu Jun is closer to her, and Su Nuan can clearly feel his body temperature.


    "Why not?"


    "Enough..."


    Su Nuan lowered her head slightly, trying to cover up her red face, but this action made her look more charming and lovely.


    Xu Jun and Wei narrowed their eyes, "open your mouth..."


    Su Nuan''s face turned red again. She lowered her head and shook it gently. She said, "no more..."


    Xu Junyu suddenly resisted her forehead and pressed her hard. He raised her chin and saw her blushed face. His eyes were slightly red, and his eyes dodged from side to side. He did not dare to look at his face.


    Xu Junyu never liked women acting reserved in front of him, because the purpose of those women who used to approach him was so obvious. Since they wanted to seduce him, wanted to get what they wanted from him, and then gave him hard to get, acting reserved to attract his attention, for him, there was no so-called novelty and impatience.


    He didn''t really like smart women and tried to figure out what he was thinking.


    Now think about it, I''m really angry.


    Because they seem to guess well, he really likes to see women shy.


    I didn''t find it before, but now I seem to have a deep understanding.


    At least now, he likes to see Su Nuan. Perhaps even earlier, because he liked to see her shy, he chose to keep approaching her and teasing her. Looking at the bright woman''s shy appearance, there was a great contrast, which filled people with interest.


    It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Be obedient, open up..."


    Su Nuan blinked, hesitated for a long time, moved his lips, "I... I can''t..."

 Chapter 2592

    Su Nuan blinked, hesitated for a long time, moved his lips, "I... I can''t..."


    Xu Jun and her lips, gently bit.


    "You can do it. You''re so good, huh?"


    Xu Jun said in a low voice. Her voice was deep and confused. Just listening, Su Nuan felt that her strength had been taken away.


    However, she did not know which aspect Xu Jun and said she was so capable in the end?


    If it is before, she may also be proud to cross the waist, look up and laugh twice, and modestly say, "I''m flattered!"


    But now, she really doesn''t agree with him. She thinks that she is too counsellor now.


    Even she felt that this was not what she used to be.


    I feel that I am completely led by Xu Jun and I don''t know when. When I react, it''s already like this.


    Xu Jun and nature have no patience to wait for Su Nuan to obediently listen, but after the voice falls, they directly pry open her teeth.


    "Well."


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in surprise. He wanted to escape, but there was no place to escape


    But Xu Jun and she were slightly annoyed by her slow reaction and used some strength.


    Overbearing kiss without a crack to tightly occupy her breath, the whole body soft without a trace of strength, can only tightly rely on Xu Jun and, looking for the only fulcrum.


    When Xu Jun and she were satisfied with her changes, they realized that they had made an appointment.


    "Ah, ah..."


    A surprised and embarrassed exclamation suddenly appeared around him. Su Nuan''s body suddenly froze. Her reason and strength seemed to come back in an instant, and suddenly pushed Xu Junyu away.


    Without covering her eyes with one hand, Xu Jiahui secretly watched their reactions through her fingers


    See Su warm push away Xu Jun and, face flashed thick disappointment.


    She took her hand off and said awkwardly:


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. As soon as I entered the room, I smelled something burning in the room. Subconsciously, I found it here... Who knows you... Well, don''t care about me, you can continue..."


    Su Nuan pulls out the corners of her lips. Hearing Xu Jiahui''s last words, she feels embarrassed all over.


    She couldn''t speak, she could only shake her head dryly


    One side of Xu Jun and a face helplessly pinch the eyebrow.


    When there were only two of them, Su Nuan was shy and didn''t dare to look at him, not to mention the third person who was here and urged her to continue.


    How to continue?


    I was really worried just now, but I forgot such an important thing.


    Before is a person, has been used to.


    Now I''m living at home with my mother. Some things are really inconvenient


    It''s estimated that all his energy might be wasted just now because of her fright.


    "Mom, it''s getting late!"


    Looking at Xu Jiahui has not planned to leave, Xu Jun and can only open mouth to remind her of this nervous mother.


    Even if it really continues, she still plans to watch the war here?


    After a pause, Xu Jiahui immediately reflected it and nodded, "Oh, yes, it''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest!"


    Let you have a rest early!


    Xu Jun and helpless, finally feel no bad, hand pull still silly shake head of Su warm, way: "we go upstairs."


    Su wendun ate, "but you are hungry..."


    "What, hungry? I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll let the servant do it for you. "

 Chapter 2593

    "What, hungry? I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll let the servant do it for you. "


    Xu Jiahui volunteered and looked at Su Nuan with an ambiguous smile.


    Su Nuan is uncomfortable when she is seen. She contacts Xu Jiahui''s eyes and lowers her head quickly.


    "Well."


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan answered softly, pulled Su Nuan''s arm and said:


    "Take me upstairs, turn left on the stairs, the innermost room."


    "... Oh, good."


    Su Nuan answers in a daze and takes a glance at Xu Jiahui.


    "Then... Ma..."


    Although in the wedding has changed the mouth, but now called out, or feel a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why Xu Junyu called her mother so naturally.


    "It''s OK. You''ve been tired all day. You''ll have a rest as soon as you get free. You''re tired after dinner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan go to the kitchen.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips tightly, but she didn''t reject her.


    It''s embarrassing.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Jun and his mother were so... to open up.


    With Xu Jun and went upstairs, found their room, saw the huge bed, a pair of eyes almost straight.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she thought of Xu Jun and the intimacy between them. Her excitement suddenly changed into vigilance.


    Take Xu Jun and go to the corner of the room to stop, and then send away his hand.


    "You wait here now."


    "Where is this?" Xu Jun and Tiao Mei.


    "Your room. Don''t move. I''ll go to the bathroom


    It''s true, but he doesn''t understand why she went to the bathroom and took him to the corner of the room?


    Sofa, chair, bed, which is not the place where he can sit?


    But without waiting for him to refuse, Su Nuan has let go of his hand, and then in the room to enjoy a circle of children, really toward the bathroom.


    After a while, Su Nuan came out of the bathroom, but she didn''t come to him at all. Instead, she rushed to the big bed that she had coveted for a long time as soon as she came in.


    "Ah... So comfortable!"


    Su Nuan is lying on her back in the middle of the big bed, feeling the soft bed under her. She feels that the whole person has been sublimated.


    It''s so comfortable.


    Although a little aware of the bed, but if the bed is this, she believes she can easily adapt.


    Watching Su Nuan roll around contentedly in bed, Xu Jun and his whole face turn black.


    This dead woman now quite consciously regards him as a blind man.


    This is afraid that he would have any intention to her, so he was arranged to a place so far away from the bed in the room?


    The more you think, the more angry you are. Show off your cleverness!


    He stood in the same place, looking at her proud look, seems to completely ignore his existence, finally angry.


    He just wanted to open his mouth to call Su Nuan, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw the door of the bathroom that had not been closed. He paused for a moment and suddenly raised his lips.


    When Su Nuan was happy enough, she thought of Xu Junyu, and then looked at him in the corner. Suddenly, she was surprised to open her eyes and pointed to him with a red face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "There are only two of us in this room! I don''t ask who you ask? "


    "I seem to be the only one blind in this room. Can''t you see what I''m doing? "

 Chapter 2594

    "I seem to be the only one blind in this room, right? Can''t you see what I''m doing? "


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Junyu, who is already naked. He blinks and points at him with a red face


    "You said take your time? Don''t you mean you won''t do anything to me? "


    Xu Jun and calm voice said: "slowly, can''t you how, I can''t take off all my life - clothes, bath, sleep, right?"


    "Er..."


    Su Nuan was embarrassed. She felt her earlobe uneasily and said, "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you take a bath and sleep..."


    She didn''t have any confidence in what she said, and she noticed it, and then she said:


    "But can you stop taking off here and take a bath and go to the bathroom?"


    Xu Jun and heavily snorted and laughed, "click" a, the belt was untied.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m blind. I don''t know how to get to the bathroom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan pulls out the corner of his lips, jumps down from the bed and comes to Xu Junyu.


    "I''ll help you to the bathroom."


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Xu."


    Su Nuan''s fingertips trembled, but Xu Junyu grabbed her hand and held Su Nuan''s hand in his hand.


    Su Nuan felt nervous, but Xu Jun and Xu Jun didn''t embarrass her, obediently followed Su Nuan into the bathroom.


    This is because she is not familiar with the place of life here. As a new comer, she is just like a blind man. She left Xu Jun and Xu Jun at the door of the bathroom. Su Nuan studied bath gel, shampoo, shampoo, toothpaste, towel and bath towel for a long time. She really wasted a lot of time.


    It''s not easy to get ready, so I take Xu Junyu into the bathroom. I put aside the toiletries that have been arranged in order and point them to Xu Junyu. Then I run out of the room without giving Xu Junyu any chance to get close to her.


    Watching her run out, Xu Jun and his eyes narrowed. Finally, he took off his clothes and stood under the shower.


    Quietly let the right temperature of water sprinkle on his body, looking at the neat toiletries placed in front of him, he thought of Su Nuan''s small face, especially the confusion when teasing her, and the coyness when teasing her. It looked very interesting.


    The corners of his lips suddenly fell slightly.


    It''s not a whim. I don''t want to let Su Nuan leave. At least I think so now.


    Su Nuan ran to the bathroom safely, and the whole person took a long breath.


    Fortunately, Xu Junyu didn''t suddenly hold her, then suddenly pull her into his arms, or suddenly push her to the wall, then suddenly kiss her, and then it''s like this, like that


    "Pa" to a crisp ring, Su warm suddenly with both hands heavily patted his face.


    Mom, Su Nuan, what are you thinking by yourself?!


    What''s this, that, that?


    I didn''t expect you to be like this, girl?!


    Su Nuan severely despised himself, heard the clatter from the bathroom, sighed, and once again rushed to the elastic super comfortable big bed.


    Oh, it''s so comfortable.


    In fact, it''s really good to marry Xu Junyu.


    Now, for example, she can have such a high-grade "Phoenix couch". It can''t be more comfortable.


    Holding the pillow on the top of a few turns, and then found that the bed is comfortable, her clothes have become a burden!

 Chapter 2595

    Holding the pillow on the top of a few turns, and then found that the bed is comfortable, her clothes have become a burden!


    Because when she left the wedding banquet, she was still wearing the last toast dress, Chinese style red cheongsam. Because the cheongsam was close to her body, she felt a little tight when she wore it. She had never worn such exquisite clothes, but somehow she got into it. At that time, she just felt uncomfortable when she put it on, and later she got used to it.


    Now lying on such a comfortable Phoenix couch, I feel like a mummy.


    Suddenly sat up from the bed, Leng for a while, the line of sight gradually shifted to the closet in the room.


    Should


    You''re going to get him clothes, right?


    Hesitated for a while, she slowly stepped out of bed, toward the wardrobe!


    Pulling open the wardrobe, Su Nuan gawkingly looks at the furnishings inside. Xu Jun''s clothes and the women''s clothes that should be hers gather in the same cabinet.


    One side is his and the other is hers. The feeling of sharing the same space is really subtle.


    He grabs a sleeve of Xu Junyu''s suit, pauses, lowers his head, puts the sleeve on his nose and sniffs it.


    It seems that there is no special flavor. As soon as you open the cupboard, you will find this flavor. It''s the flavor of Xu Jun and the past. Then, it seems that there is something missing. If you think about it carefully, it''s only the unique flavor of Xu Jun and his own flavor mixed with this flavor.


    Su Nuan''s heart fluctuates. She looks at her clothes on one side, all of which are clothes of many famous brands. She doesn''t have much reaction to this. Instead, she picks up one and puts it on her nose. It tastes exactly the same as Xu Junyu''s clothes.


    Sure enough, they are really together.


    Although this has become a fact, Su Nuan feels that all this seems too far away before, and now he feels a little unreal.


    At that time, he and Xu Junyu had no common language at all. They would quarrel without two words when they met. I never thought that one day, they would come to the present situation.


    With a sigh, he shook his head and stopped thinking about such meaningless things. He pulled up the cupboard door on one side and opened the door on the other side.


    The moment he opened the door, Su Nuan almost vomited blood.


    Looking at the pajamas in the cupboard, there were 10000 alpacas running by in her heart


    There''s only one thought in my head - what the hell is that?!


    Looking at the black thunder silk, pink thunder silk, white thunder silk, pink silk, red silk in half a cabinet, and almost every piece is not transparent, it is a sling, or it is exposed navel, or it is completely uncovered on the back. You can imagine that if you put it on, the whole back will not be covered, The key is that the cloth doesn''t really show its ass?


    The corners of her mouth smoked. Su Nuan didn''t dare to think about what she would look like if she put them on!


    But now, what should we do?


    Although it''s not normal, compared with the cheongsam, it must be comfortable. I don''t know how many times.


    But these are too


    "Who prepared this? How can fun be so vulgar.

 Chapter 2596

    "Who prepared this? Why is taste so vulgar? "


    Xu Jiahui was down there, watching the servants bustling about in the kitchen, occasionally fighting.


    Then suddenly, he sneezed twice in a row.


    "Strange, who said me behind my back?"


    Xu Jiahui rubbed her nose, and the servant said with a smile: "normal. Today, the young master is very happy, and he married such a lovely girl as the young grandmother. I don''t know how many wives envy you! They must be jealous


    The housekeeper said with a smile that the whole person felt happy today.


    When Xu Jiahui heard the speech, she turned her lips and said:


    "I know who said I was behind my back. They always want to praise their daughter-in-law how good, virtuous and beautiful they are when they meet. They always know how sour I am when they come to me!"


    "Well, they don''t take other people seriously. What about their daughter-in-law? They just cheat themselves. Don''t they treat me as a fool?"


    "It''s Mrs. Lin who said that her daughter-in-law is still married. She said that she''s right. Yes, if she married a daughter-in-law, she would enjoy it more than anyone who lived in her old age. Every day, she would shake her face from time to time... Alas, she was so angry that she would praise her daughter-in-law if she wanted to face others...."


    "And that Mrs. Jin, whose daughter-in-law is obedient, can''t hold a word for a long time. She''s not lively and lovely at all. I don''t know what they think of each other... My Su Nuan is good, clever and lovely... You didn''t see the couple in the kitchen just now..."


    Xu Jiahui said and squeezed her eyes towards the housekeeper, with an ambiguous look in her eyes.


    The housekeeper responded for a second, then immediately came over and nodded, "Oh, I know, I know!"


    Xu Jiahui smiles happily, squints her eyes, and finally sighs, "it''s a pity that I''m too blind to interrupt them. I don''t know if they can continue in the room now


    For this matter, Xu Jiahui is very remorseful. If she doesn''t disturb herself, maybe she will have a grandson today.


    Oh, mistakes!


    Never be so bold again.


    Looking at her melancholy face, the housekeeper comforted her


    "The young master just got married. It''s just the right time for them to get married. And ma''am, you can''t be too obvious about wanting grandchildren. First of all, two people only get married after all. They have a good relationship. If they want to stay together more, they may neglect to have children. Second, if you put too much pressure on them, it''s not easy for children to have them so quickly! "


    "Yes, you''re right. I... I''m not in a hurry. They have good feelings. Let them be happy. Just let it go. Children always have to have them! I''m not in a hurry! "


    "Yes, ma''am, and I think the young lady is really good. You see, the young master still chooses to stick to the young master. This kind of feeling is really rare. It''s just a matter of time. We just have to wait. "


    Having been with Xu Jiahui for so many years, he can more or less guess her temperament and what she thinks.


    Xu Jiahui''s desire for a grandson is naturally the most important thing she cares about so far.


    However, it''s better not to worry too much. The two most young people are good, and they are good to themselves.

 Chapter 2597

    However, it''s better not to worry too much. The two most young people are good, and they are good to themselves.


    "Yes. I know that. " Xu Jiahui nodded and agreed with our housekeeper.


    Upstairs, Su warm Committee finished the Tucao in tucai, and returned to make complaints about a half day in a row of high pressure pajamas.


    Almost every one of them has been taken out for a look. Are you afraid of others'' jokes when you buy them? My God, my God... "


    Su Nuan is carrying a set of sleepiness in her hand. Is it hollow out?


    I wish I could show you some clothes.


    She quickly scared clothes into the cabinet, let her in Xu Jun and dress like this?


    Kill her!


    "What shall we do? What to wear? Wear these in front of Xu Junyu? Just kill me! Who prepared this? Don''t you know that Xu Jun and I can''t see it? "


    Su Nuan blinked suddenly, "huh? Yes, Xu Jun and I can''t see it... What am I afraid of?! Cut... "


    Su warm said, rolled a white eye son, despise oneself is really stupid.


    She didn''t realize such an obvious thing at first.


    Xu Jun and his eyes can''t see now. Even if she stands naked in front of him, he can''t see it!


    However, she chose a silk nightgown and threw it on the bed.


    Although he can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have hands or senses. Recently, he''s too presumptuous and can''t move his arms. How can we guard against it!


    Although this dress doesn''t look very elegant, it''s also a dress to wear.


    To understand this, Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief. Standing in front of the mirror of the wardrobe, she began to open the zipper under the armpit of her cheongsam.


    He took back his cheongsam and looked left and right in the mirror.


    Well, it seems that there is meat on the waist, the stomach is OK, and the skin can be a little whiter.


    He reached out and held the two balls in front of him. Well


    Well, no matter how big she is, it''s useless. It''s just right!


    Anyway, it''s protruding!


    Finally, I had enough appreciation. As usual, I reached behind and groped for a while. At last, I sighed comfortably. Looking back, her bra was thrown aside.


    It feels like


    When is the most comfortable time for a woman? For Su Nuan, that is the moment when she gets home and takes off bra. The feeling of being liberated is more refreshing than anything.


    When Xu Jun and his wife came out of the bathroom, they saw Su Nuan untie bra and throw it on the bed. Then they raised their arms in front of the mirror and made an effort to relax. Finally, they did two chest expansion exercises.


    There is no shelter, because her thoughtless movement is about to dazzle Xu Jun''s eyes.


    If you are not blind, you will be blinded by her things!


    This neurotic woman!


    After su Nuan felt much more comfortable, when she wanted to go to the bedside to get her pajamas, she turned around and saw Xu Junyu standing not far from the bathroom door.


    "Ah


    She called out subconsciously, holding herself tightly in her hands and looking at him with a red face.


    "When did you... When did you come out?"


    Xu Jun and did not move the expression ground to draw back the line of sight.


    "Just came out. What''s your name? "


    Su Nuan looked at him stiffly for a while, then he reflected again. Now, look! no Here we go!!

 Chapter 2598

    Su Nuan looked at him stiffly for a while, then he reflected again. Now, look! no To!!!


    This let Su warm completely relaxed to come down, cover the hands of own chest also put down.


    Xu Jun and looking at the pair of white steamed buns that reappeared in front of him, the Adam''s apple gently rolled twice and made a swallowing movement.


    It has to be said that Su Nuan''s figure is not the best, but it is also convex when it should be convex, concave when it should be concave, and the proportion is perfect.


    I heard mu Chuqing say that she was a student with a strong point in sports before. She may have some opinions on exercise.


    Especially the things in front of her, the shape is very beautiful


    Su Nuan stood by and watched Xu Junyu standing there with only a bath towel. He had a clear view of his upper body. Because he had just finished taking a bath, and under the halo of the light, his whole body was emitting a circle of soft halo, which was virtually a crime!


    And the bath towel below


    Su Nuan''s eyes are straight


    Knowing the meaning of her expression, Xu Junyu hooked the corner of her lip and walked towards the bedside.


    Su Nuan''s eyes are bigger.


    "Don''t... don''t move!"


    Su Nuan was so scared that he quickly reached out to stop him.


    "For what?" Xu Jun and frowned discontentedly asked him.


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Jun and the bath towel on his body is about to fall down, and the whole person takes a cold breath.


    "Your bath towel is about to fall down... You should hurry up and tighten yourself again!"


    "What''s falling? What are you talking about? "


    Xu Jun and don''t want to pay attention to her, and walked two steps, and then Su Nuan saw Xu Jun and the bath towel on the waist loose a bit.


    "Don''t move!" Su Nuan''s heart is about to jump out. She can''t imagine what it would be like if his bath towel suddenly fell off.


    I can''t think about it. I can''t think about it.


    "Su xiaonuan, what on earth are you smoking crazy?"


    "I said your bath towel is about to fall down!" How many times has she said that Su''s heating is jumping. He''s blind. Can''t his ears work?


    "What''s the matter with it? I''ll take it off later anyway.


    "Take off!"?! Why take it off? " Su Nuan''s voice suddenly sharpened.


    Didn''t he say that it won''t be anything for the time being?


    What does he mean by taking off now?


    "If you don''t take it off, how do you change clothes and how do you sleep?" Xu Jun and a face indifference tunnel, as if to say what the simplest thing.


    But this is really a very simple thing.


    Take off clothes, sleep, originally is again simple matter!


    Su Nuan couldn''t speak for a moment, but he couldn''t help seeing Xu Jun and his crumbling appearance.


    "Can you change your clothes somewhere else..."


    "Why? This is my room. I can change anywhere I want. It''s just right. Are you by the cupboard now? Bring me a set of pajamas


    Xu Jun and said, will reach out to solve the bath towel!


    "No, no, wait!"


    Su Nuan saw that it was really imminent this time. Without saying a word, she trotted to Xu Junyu''s side in three and two steps. She bent over Xu Junyu''s waist and pressed his next move to remove the bath towel. She quickly tied a knot with the bath towel.


    Suddenly, a white thing appeared in the field of vision, followed by a tight waist, followed by a faint fragrance darting into the nose

 Chapter 2599

    Suddenly a white thing appeared in the field of vision, followed by a tight waist, and then a faint body fragrance rushed into the nose


    In fact, he is not unfamiliar with the taste, especially in the past two days, the familiar can no longer be familiar.


    Only this time, the fragrance became more intense.


    Slightly low eyes, and just see Su warm that pair of shaking white tender, coupled with her body fragrance, it is in direct crime.


    God knows how much he wants to leave her in bed and do whatever he wants.


    But damn it, he just promised her, and won''t do anything to her!


    And now she is like this, if he really uses strong words, all the foreshadowing before is in vain.


    He had to let her accept herself slowly and willingly.


    But now, what should we do?


    He''s standing right in front of himself and


    This look!


    "Xu Junyu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so red? "


    Su Nuan raised his head, just to see Xu Jun and his face a burst of abnormal red.


    "Nothing! You... You get me my pajamas! I want to change! "


    Su Nuan looked at him suspiciously and asked:


    "Are you really OK? Red face, and... You just stammered? "


    Xu Jun and a burst of embarrassment, face also unnaturally show a bit embarrassed.


    "Su Nuan, is there something wrong with your ears? I stammer? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Su Nuan frowned, and heard Xu Jun''s words with momentum and slip. He didn''t look like a stutterer.


    She straightened up and faced Xu Junyu in front of her, holding her slender waist in one hand and her beautiful little chest upright. After a moment of silence, she said:


    "Well, well, without stuttering, is it true that you blush? Is there something wrong? "


    Su Nuan is so kind, OK!


    In this world, where can I find such a virtuous and considerate wife.


    "I''ve drunk too much!"


    Xu Jun and roar, the embarrassment on his face can''t create momentum at all.


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes, "... Drink too much, drink too much, why so loud? They are also kind-hearted and care about you


    Su Nuan feels aggrieved. The dog bites LV Dongbin. It''s not!


    When Xu Junyu heard Su Nuan''s pitiful voice, he felt slightly guilty.


    "Drink too much, headache."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The consequence of guilt is that she is pitiful, and he is more pitiful than she is now.


    Sure enough, Su Nuan looked at him, his hand toward Xu Jun and his forehead.


    Xu Jun and obediently let Su Nuan test, feel the soft hand on his forehead, slightly with some cold, feel very comfortable.


    Su Nuan was silent for two seconds. At last, he frowned, "it seems that he is really hot. Go to bed and lie down quickly..."


    Su warm said, then push Xu Jun and move to the bed.


    "I change my clothes."


    Xu Jun and helpless way, he felt that if he really lay down tonight, to the end of the disaster may only be his own.


    "Er... Change it! I''ll... I''ll get dressed, too... "


    Su Nuan found out that Xu Jun and he couldn''t see things. It was such a refreshing thing.


    Later in the room, don''t worry about embarrassment at all, just like when you live!


    You can run freely in the room with your body!

 Chapter 2600

    You can run freely in the room with your body!


    Although I know it''s immoral to be frank at this time, but


    Maybe she is a very immoral person, ha ha ha


    Su ran to the other side of the bed, first opened the cupboard, took a set of pajamas and threw them to Xu Jun and Yu.


    In the heart secretly sighs, why does Xu Jun and his pajamas so normal?!


    A normal, no longer normal, smoky grey pajamas.


    Why should your clothes be so obvious and attractive?!


    If you want to hook up, you''d better wear a woman''s dress and cat''s ear. Otherwise, you''d better wear a nurse''s dress. If you can''t, you''d better have a ray!


    Heart dissatisfaction to dissatisfaction, or just picked up their own throw in bed on the set of pajamas to their own body.


    The length of the whole pajamas is just beyond the legs. The two shoulder straps on the shoulders are very thin. The left and right parts of the front are obviously designed. The pink silk has black buds. The silk edge makes the skin white and tender.


    The most complicated thing is that there are only two thin belts at the back, and a knot needs to be made in the middle.


    In fact, the pajamas are designed to highlight the back and expose your tailbone.


    Su Nuan put on her clothes and looked in front of the mirror. The more she looked, the more she felt that the people who designed this kind of clothes, no, they were all psychopaths.


    Including those in the cupboard!


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan, see the clothes anyway, directly put on the pajamas.


    When he turned around, he saw Su Nuan looking at herself in the mirror. There was no doubt that a large area of beautiful back appeared in front of him. The delicate lotus bone and the shape of her spine were very beautiful. She could still see a gully under her waist


    Xu Jun''s throat was tight again, and his eyes were fixed on the gully under Su Nuan''s waist. He even wanted to see more.


    The proportion of such a perfect figure, every place should be well appreciated.


    However, I have to say that such a looming design is really attractive enough.


    Eyes slightly narrowed up, looking at Su warm eyes gradually hot up.


    The impact of this dress on the body is too great. God knows how much he wants to rush to her now and wipe her dry!


    After the province, she again unconsciously sways in front of him to seduce him!


    Su Nuan suddenly felt a chill on her back. She had a sharp vision that locked her tightly, as if she was going to eat her.


    She couldn''t help shivering, and her hand reached out to her back and touched it.


    It''s strange. I just show my back. How can I feel so cold?


    Hand rubbed rub waist, Su warm doubt to turn around.


    The positive scenery is even more impressive. The specific description has no visual effect at all.


    Xu Junyu feels a fit of dry mouth. He deliberately keeps his eyes away from Su Nuan''s sight and unconsciously touches his nose.


    "Ah... You..."


    Su Nuan suddenly exclaimed in surprise, pointing to Xu Jun and his face.


    Xu Jun and frowned, just want to ask her what to make a fuss, but feel himself on the hands of the nose a wet.


    His brow was closed and his body was immediately suppressed!


    Who knows what happened?!


    He, read female numerous Xu Jun and, unexpectedly shed nosebleed!

 Chapter 2601

    He, reading numerous female Xu Jun and, actually nosebleed.


    ha-ha!


    Ha ha ha!


    It''s ridiculous!


    In my life, I was hooked by a woman to have nosebleed


    A lifetime of shame.


    He stood in the same place and didn''t react. Su Nuan had already drawn a few pieces of paper from the bedside table and came to Xu Junyu. He dragged Xu Junyu''s chin in a hurry and asked her to raise her head and wipe him casually


    Then he rolled the tissue in his hand and stuffed it directly into Xu Jun''s nostrils.


    Xu Jun and the nose that she poked were sour and painful, but they were so angry that they didn''t know what to say


    I feel that nothing is right now.


    "Keep your head up, don''t look down!"


    Su Nuan held his chin hard, and there was no room for him to bow his head


    Looking at Xu Jun and Su Nuan, who are stuffed with two white paper balls, she smiles.


    Xu Jun and Gao Yang head, also can''t stop him to stare at her angrily.


    Su Nuan covered her mouth and laughed so much that she almost burst into tears.


    "How can you suddenly have a nosebleed? Is the bath water too hot or something? Bloody nose... Poof... "


    Xu Jun and the green veins on his forehead are all protruded by Su central heating!


    He''s in a bad mood now. He''s in a bad mood!


    "What are you proud of?"


    Hearing Xu Junyu''s question, Su Nuan shakes her head and smiles innocently


    "I''m not proud! I have nothing to be proud of! You can''t see now! If I can see it, I can still think that you have Nosebleed because you saw me change my clothes, and then you saw me change my clothes. I can be proud of it. But now, obviously, you can''t see it. I have no reason to be proud. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his wife pressed their lips tightly.


    In my heart, Su Nuan was delayed no less than 10000 times


    It''s because of you that your nose bleeds, so you can be proud!


    In this case, Xu Jun and nature are planning to say it all their lives!


    He''s not stupid!


    Only he knows the most humiliating black history in his life.


    If he can, he really wants to have amnesia himself, so he just turns this article over.


    Su Nuan laughed enough and began to be serious again.


    "But you''re drunk, you have a fever, and now you have nosebleeds... It''s not a serious illness, is it?"


    Su Nuan hesitated and finally felt that what she thought was completely reasonable. Her face became more serious. She held Xu Junyu''s hand tightly and said very seriously:


    "Xu Junyu, I think we should go to the hospital immediately! It''s better to have a general examination. It''s a coincidence that all your symptoms come together


    Xu Jun and a black face can not be in the black.


    "Su xiaonuan, do you think it''s impossible for me to let you go while I''m alive, so you''re looking forward to my early death, aren''t you?"


    Su Nuan frowned and was extremely unhappy. "How can you be so dark in your heart? Do I really care about you? If I expect you to die early, I won''t tell you to go to the hospital at all. I will delay the treatment and die young! "


    Su Nuan stares at Xu Junyu angrily, reaches out his hand and rudely pulls the paper ball on Xu Junyu''s two nostrils.


    At last, he threw it on the ground and stood on one side.


    Xu Jun and looking at her, madly feel now angry Su Nuan, unexpectedly is also good-looking.

 Chapter 2602

    Xu Jun and looking at her, madly feel now angry Su Nuan, unexpectedly is also good-looking.


    That pair of angry to sulk their own way, how to see how pleasing to the eye.


    Xu Jun and Zhen feel crazy!


    Seeing her angry, though she felt beautiful, she was angry after all


    When it''s time to be soft, it''s necessary.


    "Su xiaonuan, I feel dizzy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan looked up at him without saying anything.


    "Su xiaonuan, I just lost too much blood, and I have no strength all over." What an aggrieved voice.


    "..." Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, her anger reduced a little, and she had obviously begun to waver.


    Xu Jun and Xi could not be observed to hook the lips, but also wronged: "Su xiaonuan, I did not eat all day, but also drink too much wine, burning, just a nosebleed, I am now very uncomfortable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan''s anger in her eyes disappeared completely. She still looked at him. Her face was completely loose. She moved her body and hesitated for two seconds. Finally, she bit her teeth in chagrin and came forward to help Xu Jun and


    Softly:


    "Then go to bed and have a rest! Otherwise, I''ll call Jing Rui and ask him to find a doctor for you. "


    "..." Xu Jun and Su Nuan just couldn''t see the corner, and their proud faces turned black.


    "Do you have a call from Jing Rui?"


    "Yes. Lu Zetian''s too! "


    Thinking of Xu Jun and his attitude towards Jing Rui during the day, Su Nuan quickly adds another sentence, trying to take Lu Zetian as a shield!


    But who expected that Xu Jun and his face became more gloomy, "how can you have Lu Zetian''s phone number?"


    Even if Su Nuan is his wife now, Lu Zetian, who is so indifferent that he regards women as a plague, can''t give Su Nuan his personal phone so soon.


    The two of them haven''t even met a few times.


    If Lu Zetian himself gave it, then... He saw Su Nuan''s difference and thought she was different from other women, so he gave it to her?


    Lu Zetian looks at Su Nuan differently?


    Su Nuan didn''t know where Xu Jun and himself were, and what they were thinking


    "Jing Rui told me!"


    Jingrui again!


    Although not Lu Zetian himself, but also involved in Jingrui, he is not happy!


    Su Nuan couldn''t understand his face. He only knew that he seemed to care that he was too close to Jing Rui. He hesitated for a moment and continued:


    "Lu Zetian agreed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and a pair of teeth clench.


    Well, this damned woman is really capable!


    A Jing Rui is not counted, even Lu Zetian''s dead wood is provoked!


    That''s very true¡ª¡ª


    He''s mad!


    This woman, when can be restrained a little, don''t be so ostentatious!


    Clearly hear Xu Jun and the sound of gnashing teeth, Su Nuan''s scalp is a while numb.


    "Jing... Jing Rui is my brother!"


    "Su xiaonuan, you are my wife now."


    Xu Jun and his suppressed anger solemnly stated this fact


    Su Nuan helps the forehead, "I know! And I just married you today! " She is more serious in the fact that Xu Jun and statement, made a supplement, trying to prove to Xu Jun and, she knows her present identity!


    "So, you are brothers to my brother, so do I marry a man or a woman?"

 Chapter 2603

    "So, you are brothers to my brother, so do I marry a man or a woman?"


    "..." Su Nuan was completely speechless.


    "Xu Jun and I, can you not do this? They are all your brothers."


    "So I have to believe them?"


    Su Nuan said, "why did you become brothers? They don''t even trust each other... "


    "I believe them if I want to, but I don''t believe them if I don''t want to. You know their virtue better than me?"


    "So you''d better say that I have to stay away from your friends in the future, don''t you?"


    Su Nuan has a good temper, so she has been thinking about Xu Jun''s feelings, but at least it should be enough. She is not a person with a good temper, OK.


    Looking at Su Nuan, Xu Junyu suddenly thinks that they have discussed this issue before, and the result seems not optimistic.


    "In the future, I will be able to communicate with you when I am at home."


    "It''s better not to communicate directly!"


    This is the best way!


    Xu Jun said to his heart


    "Su xiaonuan, I feel sick!"


    "So what to do? Call the doctor yourself!"


    Xu Jun and her eyes stayed for a while in the scenic spot in front of her and continued:


    "Actually, I don''t think I have any serious illness. I''m hungry because I''m weak. I have a fever because I''ve drunk too much. I don''t need to see a doctor! "


    "What about your nosebleed?"


    He bled directly. Well, he ignored such a serious problem.


    For Xu Junyu, it''s a thing that can''t be mentioned. I hate that Su Nuan remembers it so clearly.


    "A nosebleed is when you hit the wall in the shower."


    "Hit the wall?" Su Nuan was surprised.


    "Yes. So in the future, try not to let me take a bath alone! "


    Su Nuan smoked in the corner of his mouth, "so, you don''t have nosebleed at the moment. After taking a bath, you suddenly come out again?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Xu Junyu''s voice sounds unhappy again. Obviously, she seems to have too many doubts


    "Yes! Of course, travel! You are blind, you are right


    Su Nuan grits her teeth and doesn''t want to quarrel with Xu Jun and DA in the evening.


    "I feel dizzy. Rub it for me."


    Su Nuan looked at him, really want to directly toward his nose and then a direct punch, let him really blood flow to the blood stem.


    However, the fact is obviously impossible.


    Anyway, he''s used to it. She''s going to be a dog for her whole life. She thinks it''s not too bad. She can only compromise again. She sits down beside him and puts him on Xu Junyu''s forehead.


    "Xu Junyu, dizziness is not a headache. Can I rub it for you?"


    "Well. Your hands are soft. " Xu Junyu closed his eyes and felt the warm and cool touch from Su''s soft palm covering his forehead. It was really comfortable.


    Su Nuan can''t understand the brain circuits of Xu Jun and Xu Jun.


    Her hand can cure his dizziness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan couldn''t keep up with his thinking, so he simply stopped talking


    "Boring. Talk to me


    "What to say! I''m very busy and tired here, OK? "


    "Then don''t rub it for me."


    "Is that ok?" Su Nuan asked suspiciously.


    "Yes. I think our wedding night, just let you rub my head, a bit wasteful! Why don''t we cultivate some feelings again? "

 Chapter 2604

    "Yes. I think our wedding night, just let you rub my head, a bit wasteful! Why don''t we cultivate some feelings again? "


    Su Nuan''s hand suddenly shrunk, "Xu Jun and I will tell you a story?"


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    "Listen! I suddenly remembered a very nice story. Grey wolf and pleasant goat, do you want to listen! If you want to listen, I can tell you for a year! "


    Xu Jun and drew lips Cape, direct cold voice says: "I said, I don''t want to listen now."


    Su Nuan grits her teeth and pulls her hand back directly. However, Xu Junyu seems to have expected her action and reaches for her hand in advance.


    Su warm heart meal, subconsciously think things are not good.


    She forced back to draw his hand, the body also followed to stand up, but Xu Jun and her force in the gap, directly look at the opportunity to suddenly pull her back.


    Su Nuan threw himself on him!


    Xu Jun and Quan Quan expected to get the picture. They put their hands on Su Nuan''s waist and didn''t give her a chance to break free


    "Xu Jun and


    Su Nuan''s voice is trembling, because Xu Jun''s hand directly follows her bare back and touches the skin on her buttocks.


    This is what Xu Jun and I have always wanted to do from the beginning. Sure enough, they are very good at playing, solid, tight, slippery, and feel very good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Jun said to her with a smile.


    "You... You''re a hooligan!"


    "You are my wife! If you don''t want to be a hooligan, who do you want to be? "


    He said, sliding his big palm from one side of her to the other, and continuing to do harm.


    Su Nuan didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. He was lying on his stomach-


    On Xu Junyu''s body, trembling, a pretty face flushed with blood


    "It feels good!"


    Su Nuan''s body trembled even more


    Playing hooligans is not considered, but also with evaluation!


    She doesn''t want this kind of evaluation, OK?!


    "Xu Junyu, if you don''t let me go, I really want to hit you!"


    "Anyway, I''m not only blind, but also dizzy. By the way, I''m weak all over. You can do whatever you want! But before you fight, you have to figure out how to tell mom tomorrow. "


    "... powerless?" Su Nuan struggled for a few minutes, tentatively moved his body, but did not move, "are you weak all over?"?! Xu Jun and I, you don''t even pretend to lie? "


    "I hate pretending!" Xu Jun and said, "I don''t even have the strength to release you now. I''m frozen."


    Feeling Xu Jun and the big hand still making trouble on her ass, Su Nuan finally can''t bear it.


    Frozen, but also know to touch!


    "Xu Junyu, go to die!"


    Su Nuan raised his fist from Xu Junyu''s arms and directed it at his chin.


    "Bang!" With a sudden sound, Su Nuan felt that her hands were aching. She took advantage of Xu Junyu''s body and shook her painful hand


    The resentment accumulated by Xu Jun and his friends over the past two days finally breathed today


    But he just went too far. He touched


    Su Nuan reached out and touched the place he had just been touched by Xu Jun. he always felt that the feeling there was crisp and numb. Up to now, the feeling is very strong.


    A face complains ground toward Xu Jun and saw one eye, by the way also ruthlessly glared at him one eye.


    But at the moment when she took back her eyes, she seemed to pause for a moment. Then she felt something was wrong and looked at Xu Junyu.

 Chapter 2605

    But at the moment when she took back her eyes, she seemed to pause for a moment. Then she felt something was wrong and looked at Xu Junyu.


    When she saw the blood stains on Xu Jun''s face, she took a cold breath.


    The whole person quickly ran to Xu Jun and broke his face


    On a closer look, Su Nuan immediately "leaned."


    Just miss, hit Xu Jun and the nose, now the nose began to flow nosebleed!


    She began to draw paper crazily again, wiping blood on him and stuffing paper into his nostrils in a hurry.


    This time, it seems to be a bit serious. When the paper ball is put in, it is instantly stained red with blood


    "Look up, look up! Don''t look down! "


    Su Nuan is really anxious this time, nervously patting Xu Junyu on the shoulder to make him obedient


    Xu Jun and his shoulder are also in pain. His head has been held in his arms like a ball by Su Nuan, and a piece of paper is stuffed into his nostrils


    "Su Nuan, do you really want to murder your husband! And then remarry openly, right? "


    Aware of her tension, Xu Jun and the voice, want to ease the atmosphere.


    "What nonsense?! I don''t think so! Yes... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to... "


    Before Su Nuan finished, the door of the room suddenly rang.


    "Young master, young granny, supper is ready. Madam asked me to send it to you!" It''s the voice of the steward


    Su Nuan was in a dilemma and looked at the mess. If people saw her beating their young master, would she tie her up and feed the shark directly?


    Never let anyone in!


    Brain quickly turned a few circles, hastily should way, "wait a minute, come right away!"


    She said, turning to walk towards the door.


    Xu Junyu watched as she planned to go out in this way. Besides, there was a bad old man outside the door. A handsome face stuffed with two paper balls turned black in an instant.


    Sitting up, she grabs Su Nuan''s wrist, pulls her back, turns over and presses her under her body. The quilt floats and wraps them tightly


    After su Nuan felt dizzy for a while, he was thrown into the bed. The soft bed was very elastic, and it took him a long time to stop


    Slowly open your eyes, see is Xu Jun and a piece of naked skin in front of the body.


    He hugged her tightly, almost all of the people were protected in his arms, and even refused to give her breathing space.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Junyu''s side face suddenly pressed on her forehead, and then Su Nuan heard the word "come in" from Xu Junyu''s chest


    She opened her eyes in surprise and came in? How could it be coming in?


    It''s easy to be misunderstood to let people see what they are like now, OK?!


    "Wait..."


    Su Wengang wanted to stop, but she heard the door open


    Body meal, she was scared to quickly toward the quilt under the shrink, soft warm like a cat, close to Xu Jun and heart, the whole person nervous to breathe.


    Now she just wants to disappear, out of thin air!


    The skin of the heart is scratched by Su Nuan''s action. Although she can feel that she can control her breathing, there are still warm breathing spread on his waist.


    When the housekeeper came in, he saw a large hill protruding from the bed. It was the young master''s fierce eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 2606

    When the housekeeper came in, he saw a large hill protruding from the bed. It was the young master''s fierce eyes staring at him.


    He was so scared that he shivered. After all, with his age there, he saw Xu Jun kneeling on C. that gesture was obviously


    The old man''s face turned red suddenly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the ground


    There are several pieces of toilet paper with blood in a mess. This


    This is crazy!


    In this scene, the housekeeper did not dare to step forward, nor did the old man approach the bedside, so he put two bowls of noodles on the cupboard at the door


    "Young master, young granny, the midnight snack is at the door. Go on... Eat after you are busy! Well, young master, please remember to be moderate... "


    Originally, he wanted to make him think more about the feelings of his wife, but when he came into contact with Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly became more angry, the housekeeper immediately closed his mouth, and the whole person almost escaped and ran out of the room. When he closed the door, his voice was inevitably loud because of the excitement.


    For Su Nuan, the sound was just a straw. As soon as the door closed, the whole person suddenly came out of Xu Junyu''s arms. His face was choked, and his red lips were slightly open, breathing heavily.


    A head of black hair messy, and her white skin formed a sharp contrast.


    Xu Jun and his dark eyes were staring at Su Nuan''s ruddy face. A pair of eyes were filled with water mist because they had just been held for too long. They looked very attractive.


    Xu Jun''s eyes slowly fell on her white neck, and her sight gradually became hot


    Su Nuan now moves up to get more breathing space, but what she doesn''t realize is that with her movements, her sight on her neck becomes more and more hot


    Because the position she moved up, the position of her neck, is now replaced by the scenery of her heart


    His clothes, which could not cover many things, were now rubbed in a mess. A snow-white "rabbit" even came out from one side and stabbed Xu Junyu''s eyes.


    He sucked his nose to prevent himself from getting into trouble again because of such a scene, but he felt that his whole throat was hot and itchy, and his blood was almost like countless running rivers, converging somewhere.


    "It''s killing me."


    Su Nuan gets a full breath and sighs. He can''t help but sigh. He has no idea what kind of scenery the man with his head down and eyebrows down is enjoying, and what kind of dangerous emotions and emotions are produced by the unique scenery


    I just thought of the ambiguous words that the housekeeper had just said, and I felt that I was not good


    Continue what


    What are they doing?


    This is bound to be misunderstood by others.


    All blame Xu Jun and, how to like so abruptly to pull her, have a problem!


    Her legs were numb. She reached out and pushed Xu Junyu''s shoulder


    "Xu Junyu, move away and let me out..."


    As she spoke, she tried to pull herself up.


    But Xu Junyu suddenly opens his arms and brings Su Nuan back


    Su warm instant like a hot potato in general released the support Xu Jun and shoulder hand, arm, do not know where to put.

 Chapter 2607

    Su warm instant like a hot potato in general released the support Xu Jun and shoulder hand, arm, do not know where to put.


    The heart beat up suddenly.


    Once the atmosphere between the two people is silent, it will gradually form a kind of ambiguity, which almost makes her lose all her mobility


    Just like just now, she clearly felt that the situation was a little bad, but the atmosphere just made her fight against Xu Jun unbearably, but now, why


    She can''t understand why she can have such obvious double marks on the same thing and person. It''s unscientific!


    "Xu... Xu Junyu, you..."


    "The Butler said," let''s go on. "


    Xu Junyu''s voice was so hoarse that it was inconceivable that it went directly through her skin and into her heart


    The heart is just like jumping out.


    But they can''t be like this, at least not now.


    "Xu Junyu, what you said before... I haven''t been able to fully adapt to you!"


    Xu Jun and his unfocused eyes narrowed, sending out a burst of cold air.


    It''s true to be unhappy, but so is what Su Nuan said.


    After a while, he suddenly hooked his lips and laughed, enchanting all living beings.


    "So now we''ll go on!"


    Su Nuan opened his eyes and said, "Xu Jun and me!" She used a heavy voice to remind Xu Jun and her resistance.


    But Xu Jun and still don''t loosen her waist bone, suddenly close to her, lips touched her nose.


    Inadvertently, but Xu Jun and she felt good and pecked her nose two times.


    "Go on with what we did in the kitchen."


    Su Nuan''s eyes are surprised to open a few minutes, in the case that she has no time to refuse, bow to kiss down.


    -


    When I feel the skin in front of my body is worn by Xu Jun, Su Nuan is extremely nervous.


    "Xu Junyu, enough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun ignored her


    Sue felt a slight stab in her neck, two or three times.


    "Enough, enough, Xu Jun and... Let me go... I''m afraid! Please, don''t continue. I''m afraid... "


    Su warm force to open Xu Jun and the shoulder, this time very easy, Xu Jun and did not continue to hoop lock her.


    When he got the break, Su Nuan quickly rolled to one side, wrapped in a blanket, red eyes, and looked at him with alert and fear.


    Her only feeling now is that she is wronged, wronged for no reason


    She didn''t understand what kind of mentality he was planning to do with her.


    He can''t even love her, but dare to promise her a lifetime.


    She knew that her thoughts were too affectable now, but she couldn''t help it.


    What''s wrong with women''s affectation?!


    But in fact, she sometimes resents that she has become so ambivalent.


    Does he understand? If he doesn''t stick to the end, who will be hurt?


    She can bear anyone betraying her, fan Yiwen dumped her, she has to thank him, thank him for not letting himself sink into a bottomless pit.


    In her eyes, marriage is a bottomless hole for arresting prey. One can only arrest those fools who pay for their feelings. Once they fall down, they will never have a chance to escape.


    At the beginning, she chose to agree with Xu Jun because at the beginning, she and he both had their own purposes. Their marriage was abnormal from the beginning, and they both understood each other very well!


    However, she found that things are getting out of control now

 Chapter 2608

    However, she found that things are getting out of control now


    She might


    She may... She doesn''t know. What''s this feeling called?


    But she felt very dangerous.


    Xu Jun and looking at Su Nuan that pair of conflict appearance, the eye bottom is slightly stained with a bit of danger.


    "Afraid? Are you afraid of me? "


    Su Nuan clenched her lips and looked at him wrongly.


    "You promised me, Xu Junyu. That''s really terrible."


    It''s a pity that I was bullied


    Xu Jun and a burst of chagrin in his heart reached out to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan subconsciously moved back, "I won''t do anything to you any more!"


    Xu Jun and frown, dissatisfied with her now to his resistance.


    Su Nuan hesitated to look at the hand he held out to her and said wrongly:


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Jun frowned more tightly and said unhappily:


    "Come here!"


    Su Nuan looked at him defensively, and watched his outstretched hand stop in mid air, biting his lips tightly, and hesitated for a long time


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Xu Jun and the dark air between the eyebrows a little more, Su warm pause, looking at Xu Jun and unhappy expression, can''t stand his anger!


    Also feel that since he is so angry, should not really do anything to her!


    After thinking about it, she raised her hand in the direction of Xu Jun and his hand, and the whole person moved towards him gently.


    As soon as he touched Xu Junyu''s hand, Xu Junyu grasped her hand and pulled her to his arms.


    Su Nuan''s heart almost jumps out of her throat. When she reacts, Xu Jun and Xu Jun have tightly imprisoned her and lie on the bed together.


    Su Nuan put his hands on his shoulders and looked at Xu Jun and


    "Xu Jun and! You... "


    Xu Jun and her head in her forehead kiss, more forcefully Su warm close in the arms.


    "Just holding it, I really won''t do anything to you."


    Su Nuan tightens her body, raises her chin and looks at Xu Jun and Junyi''s face quietly. She feels that he really doesn''t want to do anything to her. Then she gradually relaxes herself.


    Just a hands or curl up against Xu Jun and heart, make at any time push away his appearance.


    Feeling the fragrant body in his arms gradually relaxed, and the soft and soft sense of fullness actually made Xu JUNHE feel satisfied.


    "Su xiaonuan, what are you afraid of?"


    What are you thinking all day?


    Su Nuan put Xu Jun''s hand in his heart and slightly curled up, and gently scratched his tight skin with his warm fingertips.


    Xu Jun''s Adam''s Apple moved with Su Nuan, and his strength tightened a little.


    In the face of Xu Jun''s questions, Su Nuan clenched her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    What is she afraid of?


    He closed his eyes tightly. Su Nuan completely refused to answer this question


    She didn''t know.


    Xu Junyu put his chin on top of her head. His narrow eyes looked at the pattern on the expensive mahogany cabinet in the distance, and his voice was low


    "Tell me what you are afraid of, and I will protect you. Now you should not only get used to being my Mrs. Xu, but also gradually get used to relying on me, trusting me, and wantonly using your privilege as Mrs. Xu, you know? No one can hurt you, bully you. "


    Su Nuan''s heart is a bit hot and swollen by Xu Jun''s embrace.


    "Including you?

 Chapter 2609

    Su Nuan''s heart is a bit hot and swollen by Xu Jun''s embrace.


    "Including you?"


    "..." Xu Jun and silence, put the chin against her head back, instead of against her forehead.


    Su Nuanwei shrunk his neck. "Xu Jun and I are so hot."


    "But I like it."


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly smothers for a while, and shyly wants to lower her head. As a result, she is resisted by Xu Jun''s forehead and fails.


    Looking at Su Honghong''s shy face, Xu Jun and Xi can''t be seen. They slightly hook their lips and say in a soft voice:


    "Su xiaonuan, you are not shy, are you?"


    "... No." Su Nuan denied it and sighed.


    "Is it?" Xu Jun and chuckle, do not expose Su warm so obvious lie, against her forehead shook, "how to do? I want to see you shy. "


    Su Nuan felt a little moved in her heart. She also felt a little pity,


    "Are you sympathizing with me?" Su warm that sigh, really let a person care.


    "I''m not looking at you! I just think that if you don''t have an accident with your eyes, it''s not a problem to see how many women are shy... "


    Now it has become an extravagant hope.


    Hearing Su Nuan''s words, Xu Jun''s face suddenly became ugly.


    How many women are shy is not a problem?


    She means, only a woman is shy and he likes to watch it?


    Cuddling Su warm suddenly increased some strength, Su warm shrunk a waist!


    "Why? It hurts


    It''s so sudden and unprepared. I''ve experienced it twice before, and I can''t adapt to it every time.


    "You deserve it!"


    Xu Jun and gnash teeth, who let you have the ability to make me angry.


    Instead of waiting for Xu Jun to apologize or soften up, Su Nuan''s temper comes up again.


    "You let me go! I''ll stay away from you, and I don''t have to be pinched by you from time to time! "


    She says, the person has already moved toward the bosom of Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun and nature refused, tightened his arm, and put Su Nuan in his arms, again heavily against her forehead.


    "You... You let me go!"


    "I''m not shy! I stammer shyly Xu Jun and chuckled, the tone is full of no doubt.


    "I''m not. I''m hot!"


    Su Nuan denies and defensively supports Xu Jun''s shoulder.


    But Xu Jun hugged her, "don''t push me away!"


    He suddenly called in a low voice, and Su Nuan was stunned


    Seeing that Su was no longer struggling, Xu Jun and he said:


    "Who told you I wanted to see other women shy? If you think about me so maliciously in the future, I will deal with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan quietly looked at Xu Jun and blinked


    But Xu Junyu stretched out his hand to hold her head and pressed it against his forehead again.


    "Don''t move!"


    Xu Jun and sometimes really doubt that this neurotic woman is restless again. How can she stay idle for a moment?


    His tone is a little tough. Su Nuan doesn''t speak for a moment. In Xu Junyu''s eyes, she looks much better


    With a satisfied smile, he held Su Nuan in his arms and drilled into the quilt


    "Now I just want to see you shy! I can''t see it in my eyes, so in order to make up for my shortcomings, I have to speak like this in the future. Do you know? "


    Su Nuan''s heart fluttered fiercely, "what if I''m close to you? You can''t see it anyway! "

 Chapter 2610

    Su Nuan''s heart fluttered fiercely, "what if I''m close to you? You can''t see it anyway! "


    "That''s why I want you to be closer to me. Even if I can''t see you, I can feel your breath and even the expression on your face. okay? You have to adapt to that, too. "


    Su Nuan blinked a little nervously. Her eyelashes were sliding up and down, flashing Xu Jun''s skin, making people itch.


    "Do you... Do you hook up with women like that?"


    Xu Jun and black face, "do you think I need to take the initiative to hook up with women?"


    "... not necessarily. If you fall in love with a woman and want to catch up with others, you need to hook up naturally."


    "Which woman do you like?" Xu Junyu seems to have grasped the key point, but this key point is very irritating.


    Su Nuan looked at Xu Jun and nodded tentatively, "don''t you young masters of rich families have so many bad tastes?"


    Xu Jun and she suddenly nibbled at her nose.


    "Oh, Xu Junyu, you..."


    But Xu Jun and his wife suddenly lowered their heads and approached her


    "Who am I now?"


    "... husband!" She''s not stupid.


    "So you don''t care about the women and the things you had before I was mentioned?"


    Even now still so light to take his once joking?


    "Who hasn''t gone? None of us come step by step from the past? If we care so much, we will be really tired! "


    Xu Jun and frown, "don''t you care?"


    He said in a quiet voice, but he could not hear the joy and anger.


    "I really don''t care. If I cared, I would not have nodded and agreed to marry you. "


    "But what? I care. "


    "Ah?"


    Some of Su Nuan didn''t respond. He cared about what he had done before. All the things he had decided to do were things he had decided to do at the beginning. Moreover, there should be no regrets.


    He cares about a ball of wool!


    Xu Jun''s gloomy eyes are very deep. They seem to be looking at her, but they don''t seem to be looking at her. In short, they look very mysterious.


    "Nothing." For a long time, Xu Jun and Cai lightly said, and Su Nuan opened the distance.


    Su Nuan, puzzled, sat up and looked at him, "aren''t you hungry? Get up and eat noodles


    "Yes." Xu Jun and this normal are not like him at all. He really surprised Su Nuan, but he got out of bed and brought the housekeeper to the front of the door.


    After they finished eating noodles, Su Nuan came out of the bathroom. Xu Jun and Xu Jun had fallen asleep. They were as quiet as a perfect sculpture, with delicate features and perfect lines.


    What on earth was she afraid of?


    What are you afraid of? What I''m afraid of is the man who didn''t look good before. Now it seems more and more exciting.


    Isn''t that the most terrible thing?


    He came to the other side of the bed with light hands and feet, carefully lifted the corner of the quilt on one side, and leaned in.


    After lying down, she turned her back to Xu Junyu and yawned a long time. She was really tired today


    But a yawn just hit half, then stretched out a strong arm on the waist.


    Then, her whole body was overturned and directly rolled into a warm embrace.

 Chapter 2611

    Then, her whole body was overturned and directly rolled into a warm embrace.


    She looked at Xu Junyu stiffly, but Xu Junyu still closed her eyes and said in a husky voice


    "I have to get used to it. You will sleep in my bed and my arms every day. Well


    Su Nuan could clearly recognize the meaning of the word "Er" in his last car as "do you know?" It''s just that he seems to be too sleepy, so he tries to reduce the words.


    Su Nuan put his hand on Xu Junyu''s forehead. After a few seconds, he felt that the temperature from his forehead was still a little hot. He asked softly:


    "Are you still dizzy?"


    Xu Jun hugged the soft fragrance in his arms and said "Hmm" from his nose He let out a cry.


    As a result, two seconds later, Xu Junyu said lazily, "it''s much better."


    Su Nuan is at ease. Because of Xu Jun''s strength, he has to lie in his heart.


    Feeling the warmth in my arms is not too strange.


    In fact, she was not averse to this embrace


    In fact, in this warm embrace, she still felt that there was a sense of security and fullness here, except that she was sure that he would not do anything to her.


    "Yes." She pressed her forehead against his heart and gave a dull reply.


    Next is the quiet of a room, not long after, she came to some partial breathing sound.


    fell asleep.


    Under the warm yellow light, Xu Junyu slowly opens her eyes and slightly withdraws to look at the woman in her arms. Her face is red, and her small nose is gently open and closed. Her body exudes a sweet fragrance. Because of the change of shampoo, shower gel and other toiletries, her body fragrance, together with these auxiliary reasons, becomes another kind of pleasant smell, It''s almost the same as him, but she smells better.


    This woman


    Xu Jun and quietly looking at her, a pair of narrow cross stitch eyes, complex look gradually poured up.


    In the end, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He leaned over her lip and gave her a kiss. He hugged her and closed his eyes


    -


    The next day, the first time Su Nuan woke up, it was the faces of Xu Jun and Zhang Junyi.


    Later, I realized that I woke up in his arms. After a pause, I gradually let go. After all, the memory of last night can not be completely forgotten overnight


    "Awake?"


    Her slight movement obviously startled him, and her voice said flatly¡° Did you wake up long ago? "


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan stretched out her hands to relax. The mattress under her body was so comfortable that she had a good sleep last night.


    Take back hand, Su warm plan to get up, but Xu Jun and but half side body, support head, bow in her lip kiss.


    Try it


    "Er..."


    Su Nuan covers his lips and subconsciously looks at him. As a result, his face turns red soon.


    "I''ll get used to this later. Good morning kiss."


    Looking at Su Nuan''s appearance, Xu Jun and chuckles. This woman is not afraid of anything, but is especially lovely when it comes to intimacy between men and women


    No wonder he likes to make fun of her. It''s really because she is so funny.


    Su warm red face looked at him for a long time, and finally suddenly put his hand on his forehead to stop.

 Chapter 2612

    Su warm red face looked at him for a long time, and finally suddenly put his hand on his forehead to stop.


    "Are you still dizzy?"


    Xu Jun and her eyes shrank slightly, holding her hand and kissing her lips.


    "I don''t feel dizzy."


    Feeling the warmth on the fingertips, Su''s eyes flickered gently, "Oh", and then stared at him.


    After a while, she asked again:


    "Xu Junyu, you... Can''t your eyes really see?"


    Xu Jun and holding her hand tightly, said: "every day to remind me of the fact that my eyes are blind, do you want to develop this habit?"


    "Well... I''m sorry. I just think that you are so flexible that you are more used to it than other people who have been blind for decades... "


    "Do you think they can compete with me?"


    "..." Su Nuan blinked. Why not? After thinking about it, I still forget it. I''m sure I''ll get angry again


    "But how did I come to the conclusion that I was more flexible than others when I was blind?"


    "Kiss me! Why do you kiss just right every time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su warm words out, the room is a long period of silence.


    Su Nuan is aware of what he has said. When he opens his mouth to make up for it, he finds that he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Mouth open and close, a face of chagrin.


    But Xu Junyu suddenly laughed, from the beginning of the smile to the end completely lying on the bed wantonly smile, let Su Nuan''s face become more and more red.


    She angrily and shyly extended her foot to kick him, "what are you laughing at?"?! That''s the truth, okay? Don''t laugh, you don''t laugh any more... You are so boring! I''m getting up! You go on laughing, laughing! How are you


    She angrily lifted the quilt and really wanted to get up. As a result, the foot that just kicked on Xu Jun and his waist was suddenly grasped. A pull prevented her action. Then she turned over again and covered her under the body.


    "What are you doing?"


    The smile on Xu Jun''s face has not yet been taken back, "to tell you how I can kiss you accurately."


    "No! I don''t want to know! I''ve never asked you that


    "But I want to tell you..."


    Su Nuan struggles. Xu Jun and Xu secretly lock her legs tightly


    She couldn''t move. She bit her lip angrily. "How can you do that?"


    What she didn''t want to know, he forced her to know!


    "So it''s just me." Xu Jun and the smile gradually put away, her pajamas, and chaos.


    In fact, it can''t cover anything that needs to be covered.


    On the contrary, because of the struggle, it becomes messy, and the visual effect is almost the same as the "movement" which has just experienced a fierce and full of j-feeling.


    Unfortunately, now Su Nuan doubts his eyes. The focus of his eyes can''t stay together for a long time, let alone stay with her for a long time. Otherwise, she may discover something again.


    He leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Xu Junyu called her softly, "Su xiaonuan..."


    "Ah?" Almost at the same time, Su Nuan immediately answered, and her eyes were on the skin of Xu Jun and the collar of her pajamas. Because she was nervous or guilty, she answered very quickly


    But as soon as she made a sound, she felt warm on her lips.


    Her eyes suddenly widened.

 Chapter 2613

    Her eyes suddenly widened.


    Xu Jun and the kiss did not converge, until Su warm kiss again about to suffocate, he suddenly let her go.


    "Breathe, fool!"


    Xu Jun and I are almost angry with this stupid student!


    Said once or not long memory!


    Su Nuan coughed a little, and then he took a big breath.


    Xu Jun and helplessly patted her forehead, "stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan just breathes and doesn''t care about him.


    When her breath gradually calmed down, Xu Junyu leaned down to her and said with a smile, "well, do you know why I kiss you so accurately?"


    Su Zhongfeng, staring at him, said angrily, "I don''t know!"


    "Then do it again!"


    "No... well."


    Another long kiss.


    Su Nuan almost suffocated again.


    "Do you know?"


    "..." Su Nuan blinked and took two breaths


    "I don''t seem to know yet."


    Xu Jun talked to himself and leaned down again.


    Su Nuan had difficulty breathing. He let her go.


    "Do you know?"


    "... know..."


    Su Nuan just took a second to take a breath, and Xu Junyu came down again.


    This time, Su Nuan learned how to breathe when Xu Jun and Xu kiss her hard. After a while, when he asks again, she will respond immediately.


    But it turns out


    She learned to breathe, but Xu Junyu didn''t let her go


    It was not until the kiss changed its flavor, the two people''s intertwined breathing became faster and faster, and the temperature became higher and higher. Even his hand reached her waist and pinched her, and her hand held his shoulder, unconsciously still responding to him. After the kiss got out of control and spread to the lips and ears, Su Nuan suddenly recovered.


    A fragment of a few years ago suddenly flashed into her mind, and her body was suddenly cold from the inside out.


    "Xu Jun and


    She suddenly called out in a low voice. In her voice, with the fear she tried to hide, her hand on his shoulder suddenly opened him.


    Xu Jun and also because there is no defense, easily pushed away by her, completely ignored Su warm eyes, although cover up or can be aware of the look.


    However, at the moment, that pair of beautiful eyes, with obvious deep valley under hope, the rising corner of the eye with amorous feelings, suddenly more full of charm, hook people instantly sink.


    Su Nuan immediately removed his eyes, "it''s late. It''s time we got up. "


    Xu Jun and the look in the eyes gradually recover. After hearing Su Nuan''s words, he pauses for a while and suddenly jumps on Su Nuan''s body and buries it in her side neck socket.


    He opened his mouth


    "Can you tell me when you will be ready?"


    Su Nuan moved her body, a little nervous, "... I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun did not move with Su Nuan, who was too stiff to speak.


    "Since we are married, it''s inevitable that we want you. Your time comes from my willingness to cooperate with you. But there are times when I don''t want to cooperate. Don''t let me cooperate with you all the time, I will be very uncomfortable. As soon as possible, eh


    "... yes."


    Su Nuan was silent for a long time, and then he quietly agreed.


    Xu Jun is right. Since he is married, it is inevitable to be with him. No man is willing to marry a decoration home.


    -


    Su Nuan pushes Xu Jun away and gets out of bed first. When she takes a shower, she only wears a bath towel around her body. When she opens the wardrobe to look for clothes, Su Nuan finds that last night''s unattractive sexy pajamas have disappeared completely. Instead, she finds some relatively conservative home clothes

 Chapter 2614

    Su Nuan pushes Xu Jun away and gets out of bed first. When she takes a shower, she only wears a bath towel around her body. When she opens the wardrobe to look for clothes, Su Nuan finds that last night''s unattractive sexy pajamas have disappeared completely. Instead, she finds some relatively conservative home clothes


    Su Nuan was almost moved to cry. He felt comfortable when he touched the cloth.


    This time convenient, casually found a relaxed home clothes set in the body.


    Turning around, I found that Xu Jun and I were not in the room.


    What''s more, how could the clothes in her closet suddenly change?


    Frowning and wondering, he reached out and scratched his hair at will. Then he opened the door and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Xu Jun and I don''t know when we have finished washing and are sitting on the sofa.


    The servant saw her coming down and said hello to her warmly with a smile on her face.


    "Good morning, young lady."


    Young lady


    It''s weird.


    Young grandma, young lady, Mrs. Xu, there are so many names for this rich family.


    But it seems that none of them match her very well.


    Su Nuan smiles awkwardly at them, "hello."


    She turned her eyes to Xu Junyu sitting on the sofa. She saw that Xu Junyu seemed to hear the voice and turned her head towards her.


    Su Nuan immediately walks towards him. As soon as she reaches him, Xu Jiahui just comes out of the kitchen. Seeing Su Nuan, she says happily:


    "Ah, it''s getting warm. Did you sleep well last night? "


    Xu Jiahui said, and her eyes were fixed on Su Nuan''s neck, and her face was more smiling.


    "Why don''t you go to bed early?" Finally, she added.


    Su Nuan was embarrassed to smile, "it''s too late. That... Mom, I''m sorry. I went to bed a little late yesterday... "


    "Oh, it''s OK. You don''t have to care too much. In the future, I will eat breakfast by myself according to your living habits. Anyway, I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Su Nuan felt sad because of Xu Jiahui''s last words


    Sometimes I quite understand Xu Jun''s choice to marry a woman who is self-discipline to make his mother happy.


    So many years, everything used to their own person, this feeling, really not lonely?


    I really don''t understand. Since Xu Junyu knew that marriage would make his mother happy, why didn''t he be obedient earlier.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been in the habit of getting up early for so many years. I''ll have breakfast with you earlier in the future."


    Xu Jiahui''s heart was touched. She came forward and gently grasped Su Nuan''s hand. She put it in her hand and patted it gently. "It''s better than that. Don''t force yourself."


    "No way."


    Su Nuan shakes his head and laughs foolishly.


    The more Xu Jiahui saw it, the more she liked it. She almost looked at Su Nuan like a flower.


    Xu Jun and his lips smile lightly. The morning light shines in from the window. He even feels that such a life is very enjoyable.


    He even thought, this life is so beautiful, why didn''t he settle down earlier?


    But I just think about it. The idea is fleeting


    If you settle down early, it won''t be su Nuan.


    Without Su Nuan, what is the meaning of life?


    As for Mrs. Xu''s position, at present, he only believes in Su Nuan.


    No other woman is suitable.

 Chapter 2615

    No other woman is suitable.


    Su Nuan''s heart is warm too. After all, after working alone for so many years, she still has the feeling of seeing people.


    When a person approaches or gets along with himself, either they have a strong purpose or they are hypocritical on the surface or in the heart.


    So she can easily feel that Xu Jiahui is completely sincere to her.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. She likes people like this


    I''m very happy to get along with such people. I feel very relaxed.


    She felt that, in fact, it was a very lucky thing to marry Xu Jun and the Xu family.


    She has always believed that the rich family life, really is not ordinary people can stand.


    The rich and powerful families in her cognition all like to be poor and fastidious, demanding a lot of things, which are not reliable. Some meaningless things, such as some necessary morning and evening meditation, many rules of eating and so on, are a waste of time for people like her.


    It''s better to save the time and get some sleep, or work extra shifts to earn more tickets. No matter how hard it is, it''s better to go shopping


    So at the beginning, before she agreed to marry Xu Junyu, this was one of the things she cared about very much, and she was ready to be embarrassed. But now it seems that these problems do not exist at all.


    She likes it here.


    I like her simple and easy-going mother-in-law.


    Su warm thought, in the heart breathed a breath, the whole person more relaxed a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Xu Jun and his wife sitting on the sofa, looking at them, smiling leisurely


    Su Nuan turned her eyes and said to Xu Jiahui:


    "I''ll take Xu Jun with me to eat with you!"


    Xu Jiahui pauses for a moment and looks at Xu Junyu with a strange expression on her face.


    It seems that she never thought about it.


    Now after hearing it, I still feel a little far away.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui were stunned at the beginning. Like Xu Jiahui, he didn''t think about it.


    But when his eyes came to Xu Jiahui''s confused and expectant expression, his faith moved slightly and gently pulled her lips.


    "If you have the ability and energy to call me up, I''ll follow you."


    The tone of his voice is gentle and indulgent. Of course, even if a fool hears the tone of his voice and what he says, he can clearly hear that his words are full of ambiguity


    Naturally, Su Nuan could hear it. Thinking of what happened last night and this morning, Su Nuan''s face turned red again


    Xu Jiahui quietly looked at Su Nuan''s expression beside her, and she was so happy.


    Oh, this little girl, how can she be so cute?


    This shy look is just too pleasing.


    Last night in the corridor, looking at the housekeeper''s red face coming out, she intuitively felt that something had happened.


    But the housekeeper couldn''t say it, so she hesitated to say it under her repeated questioning


    When he came into the room, they seemed to be doing something extraordinary, and the floor was covered with paper with blood


    After the housekeeper said that, she was also thick skinned and told her that she would have a chance to talk to Xu Jun and let him know how to be compassionate.


    In fact, after hearing this, she was shocked


    With Xu Jun together for so long, Su warm to last night unexpectedly still at home?


    This is incredible.

 Chapter 2616

    This is incredible.


    How honest is this son of a bitch?


    Is it really normal to be so careful with women?


    However, does this also prove that Xu Jun and Su Nuan are serious?


    That''s the best way. Su Nuan is a pure girl. It should be like this.


    That''s nice, innocent girl.


    Last night, wedding night, for the first time


    I think she feels happy


    At the beginning, I didn''t expect that Xu Jun and this smelly boy would really tell her that such a simple, lovely and sensible girl would be her daughter-in-law.


    I feel that her life is perfect at last.


    "It''s all right. If you can''t get up, you can''t get up. Everyone has a special situation."


    As for what the special situation is, those who understand it understand it.


    Su Nuan also has a little understanding.


    It''s worthy of being a mother and son. Even the suggestive words are so similar.


    This time Su Nuan didn''t say anything. The more he said, the more he said.


    "Well, you can go to dinner."


    Xu Jiahui also understands Su Nuan''s situation. Naturally, these topics end. When she talks, she looks at Su Nuan''s neck and blinks a smile that makes Su Nuan puzzled.


    But Su Nuan was also embarrassed to ask too many questions, just asked, "don''t you come with me?"


    Xu Jiahui smiles and shakes her head. "No, I''m going to the company now."


    "... ah Then you have worked hard. "


    Su Nuan called in a low voice, then glanced at Xu Junyu, and choked the words back.


    These are the things that Xu Jun did with her. How can she fight in person for these things?


    However, when I saw Xu Jun and his wife, I understood that he couldn''t see them now. He couldn''t even handle the documents properly. How could he take over the affairs of the company again.


    "You don''t have to pay too much attention to the company''s affairs. I''ll take them over in a while."


    Xu Jun and suddenly said so.


    In this way, Su Wen and Xu Jiahui were a little surprised.


    "No. I can pacify the company for the time being. They believe me more than you do! "


    Xu Jun sipped his lips, lowered his eyes and said, "I have a way to deal with the company''s affairs. Do what you should do. "


    Su Nuan quietly looked at Xu Jun and his eyebrows, and his heart moved slightly.


    Looking at Xu Jiahui, she said in a soft voice, "Mom, I think Jun... since you have said that, you must be sure. Besides, you should not be so tired now. Why don''t you just trust him? "


    Xu Jiahui looks embarrassed and holds Su Nuan''s hand slightly tight. Su Nuan sees Xu Jiahui shaking her head with her own eyes. A pair of gentle eyes just turn red in an instant. Su Nuan is distressed by the sadness in her eyes.


    The older people are, the more relaxed and refined they should be in their weathered eyes. People who have lived most of their lives should have seen through everything. Sometimes they will think about the things they once cared too much, why they should care too much, and the things they have done. Now, they should smile how stupid they were.


    Everything will become light and indifferent


    However, the red eyes and the cluster of sadness could not be concealed. Now it seems that we can imagine what it looks like for Xu Jun and her to be sad alone in secret after such an accident.


    Think about once, mother because of divorce with that man, after she fell asleep in the middle of the night, she hid in the quilt and cried heartbroken.


    I feel terrible.

 Chapter 2617

    Think about once, mother because of divorce with that man, after she fell asleep in the middle of the night, she hid in the quilt and cried heartbroken.


    I feel terrible.


    Unconsciously, she also gradually red eyes, can''t help but reach out to embrace Xu Jiahui, soothingly rubbed her back.


    Xu Jiahui has been strong all her life, with her son, but the company in crisis is back on the normal track.


    Now that she is proud, some people admire her from the bottom of their hearts


    But she would rather not have them.


    But it''s impossible.


    So many difficult days have survived, and I have formed the habit of not shedding a tear for anything.


    No one will really understand what we have experienced in the process of this habit.


    She thought she was tough enough, but


    Junyu is her son, the only one she can rely on and the only one she can''t lose.


    After such a heavy trauma, she wanted to give him everything in the world.


    Others say she dotes on him too much


    Yes, she admits.


    But that''s what he wanted. He liked it. She let him go.


    As long as he is healthy and alive under her eyes, she will be satisfied.


    Otherwise, just let her know that there will be a person named Xu Jun and her son in the world who will breathe in a certain place and live well.


    But people are greedy of him, if it was not a matter of necessity, she would not think like that again.


    She only thinks that the only person she cares about can live better and better.


    But in the end, she had to accept the fact.


    How can she not be sad? God knows how painful she was when she learned that he couldn''t see


    Never a person, will really understand her, give her a shoulder, let her rely on


    She did not expect that the girl who had just married into the Xu family would be able to do this


    Just such a embrace, but enough to let Xu Jiahui so many years of strong instant collapse.


    She wanted to cry, but due to the presence of Xu Jun, she could only shed a few tears silently.


    Feeling the warmth on her shoulders, Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly, endured the sour feeling in her heart and comforted her silently.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Jun and his wife were looking at the scene flatly


    But I don''t know what kind of emotion is in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll always be by his side and take good care of him."


    Knowing what Xu Jiahui was worried about, Su Nuan whispered, trying to reassure Xu Jiahui.


    Xu Jiahui also nodded and stood up from Su Nuan''s arms.


    She did not speak, just red eyes, looking at Su Nuan with expectation and gratitude, holding her hand tightly.


    Almost, put all expectations on Su Nuan''s body.


    Su Nuan gave her a reassuring smile, patted her hand and said softly:


    "Don''t worry."


    Xu Jiahui nodded excitedly, stretched out her hands and gave Su Nuan a big hug.


    "Anyway, I''ll help you to watch the company these two days. You just got married. How can you not have a honeymoon? Where does Nuan Nuan want to go? Let Junyu take you and have a good time! "


    Su Nuan suddenly drew his lips, which


    This thinking is too jumping, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2618

    This thinking is too jumping, isn''t it?


    Clearly just a face sad appearance, how for a while just can''t change that!


    Now why do you suddenly want her on her honeymoon?


    Xu Jun and the eyes of the line of sight gradually hidden down, eyes still see Xu Jiahui and Su warm two people''s direction.


    Emotion for a time difficult to recover, voice a little dark, "want to go where?"


    Su Nuan was very sensitive to hear something wrong in his voice. He thought it was because he didn''t want to go. There was a flash of disappointment in his heart, but he still said:


    "No. Just stay at home. It can be very troublesome to go out. "


    Xu Jiahui glared at Xu Jun and said, "smelly boy, what''s your tone! Are you looking for a fight? "


    Everyone can see that Xu Jun and his voice is not right. Xu Jiahui has no reason not to hear it. She does not give Xu Jun any face.


    Xu Jun sipped his lips with him. In fact, when he spoke, he was a little regretful. He didn''t grasp his emotion well, which was a mistake.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    He changed his tone and said again


    Su Nuan was still a little embarrassed, "I really don''t need it. My vacation is coming soon. I''ve asked for many days'' leave. If I go on, it''s really hard to explain to the company. I want to go to work tomorrow. "


    Xu Jun and his face suddenly sank.


    "To work?" Xu Jiahui suddenly opened her mouth and thought about it. Knowing that Su Nuan was working in Li''s family, she said, "can''t you ask for leave any more? Tell the company leader that marriage leave will be given. "


    "However, I''ve asked for more than half a month''s leave. It''s already special care. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I can''t keep my position."


    "No, then. The Xu family can afford you. "


    "Ma..."


    Knowing that Xu Jiahui was kind-hearted, Su Nuan was still a little uncomfortable


    She doesn''t want to be a parasite. She always feels that it''s not practical.


    She didn''t want to end up with no way out.


    "Well, I''m talkative. You can discuss your own affairs. Come on. I''ll go to the company first today. "


    "... good. Be careful on your way


    "Yes. Let''s go and have breakfast. "


    "Good."


    After Xu Jiahui left, Su Nuan came to Xu Jun and took him to the restaurant. Xu Jun and Xu didn''t refuse, but followed Su Nuan into the restaurant


    When the servant arranged the meal, Su Nuan sat beside him and fed him little by little


    "Xu Junyu, can''t you try to eat by yourself?"


    "No Simple and crude.


    Su Nuan bit his teeth and stuffed a bun into Xu Jun''s hand. "Eat it by yourself."


    Xu Jun pinched the white and fluffy bun in his hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Steamed buns!"


    "..." Xu Jun did not move, and continued to pinch


    Su central heating broke down, "Xu Junyu, are you on purpose? Every time you can find someone else''s mouth, you can''t find your own? "


    A servant chuckled, and Su Nuan blushed a little.


    "When did I find someone else''s mouth? I''ll just find you. "


    Xu Jun and afraid that the excitement is not big enough, directly and simply added a sentence.


    Su Nuan can clearly detect the low surprised voice of the servant hiding in the kitchen.


    The face is more red


    "You... Can you be more reserved?"

 Chapter 2619

    "You... Can you be more reserved?"


    "How do you say it in a subtle way?"


    Xu Jun and his face returned to her without expression.


    "Just..." Su Nuan opened her mouth to say. As a result, she found that she couldn''t translate Xu Jun and this sentence that sounded shameless.


    "Hot."


    Su Nuan didn''t say anything for a long time, but Xu Jun and he suddenly jumped out a word.


    Su Nuan subconsciously looks at Xu Jun and the steamed buns in his hand. Suddenly he grabs the steamed buns in his hand and throws them aside.


    Spread out the palm of Xu Jun''s hand and see, the white palm is red


    Su Nuan''s anger rose immediately.


    "You''re blind. Don''t you even have consciousness?"?! You still hold it


    The expression on Xu Jun''s face is not very good-looking. He holds his hand and raises it to one side.


    Su Nuan pressed his wrist and said angrily, "don''t move!"


    Xu Jun and he didn''t move. Then he heard Su Nuan say softly to the servant who was standing at the kitchen door looking out: "can you help me get a wet towel?"


    "All right!" The servant nodded, turned and went into the kitchen. Every moment, he came out of the kitchen and gave sue a towel washed with ice water.


    "Thank you Su Nuan took the towel and directly covered Xu Jun and his red palm.


    While covering him, Su Nuan''s anger rubbed out. Risk.


    "Xu Junyu, what are you thinking?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "What?"


    "Honeymoon! Where do you want to go for your honeymoon? " Xu Jun and light to repeat, tone insipid, but does not give people any room to refuse.


    It''s like asking you what to eat for dinner!


    Dinner must be eaten, you decide what to eat!


    Put on this matter, honeymoon must spend, go where you decide!


    Su warm this just reaction come over, Xu Jun and toss for a long time, is in tangle this matter.


    Su Nuan closed her eyes speechless, and finally said, "can''t we not go?"


    "No


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "That''s what you have to ask for. Even if you don''t want it, I have to give it to you! "


    Su Nuan frowned tightly, "can that be postponed. At the end of the year. "


    Xu Jun and also frowned, "is that meaningful?"


    "But I have to go to work! If I don''t go to work again, my position will be removed! " How hard was it for her to get the position?


    If her former boss had not been kicked out of the company, she would never have had the chance. Now she is basically unstable. If she goes back now, she will not keep her position. If she asks for leave again, even if Li Yufeng gives her the back door, it will not help.


    The company is Li Yufeng''s right, but the consequences of causing dissatisfaction and deliberately staying behind in work also need to be borne by Li Yufeng himself.


    Just because she''s on her own?


    How much face does she have?


    "You want to take care of me while you go to work?"


    "Yes... Yes! What''s the matter? "


    I don''t know why. Su Nuan seems a little guilty.


    "Go to work during the day and leave myself at home?"


    "Isn''t there a servant at home? Someone will take care of you. " Su Wennuo said, "you don''t think I''ll lose my job for you, do you?"


    "..." the frown of Xu Jun and his wife is more and more tight. What''s her tone?


    Don''t you think you''re going to lose your job for him?


    Does that mean he''s far less important than her job?

 Chapter 2620

    Does that mean he''s far less important than her job?


    "You can''t work all your life."


    "I see the situation!" Su Nuan frowned and was not in a good mood


    "What does it mean to look at the situation?"


    Xu Jun and the same, it seems not to compromise on this matter.


    "Xu Jun and his wife."


    Su Nuan gave her a low cry, lowered her head, changed Xu Jun''s face with the towel in her hand, continued to press it up, then raised her head, looked at him and said:


    "I can''t live without a job. I''ve never thought about it as a worry. It''s just like the food I need to eat and the water I need to drink. It''s a sense of security that I hold in my own hands, and work will reassure me, you know? "


    What she said was serious, serious and serious. Her pale scarlet lips were gently opened and closed, but the corners of her lips were fixed in a certain position, almost a tight line.


    Xu Jun and squint up the Mou son, the voice also suddenly becomes overcast and cold come down, "come down to the bottom." He said, reached out his other hand, waved away Su Nuan''s hand, threw the towel aside, and stood up from the chair.


    "You never wanted to believe me."


    Su Nuan holds his towel in his hand and swallows it


    Xu Jun and her eyes dropped, looking at the deformation of the towel in Su Nuan''s hand.


    "I believe in myself more."


    In this world, everyone should believe in himself most.


    Everyone is.


    Just like her, she wanted to find her grandmother''s relics when she lost them. If others robbed her, they would take them back by themselves.


    Otherwise, who does she depend on? Who do you trust?


    Her so-called father?


    From the moment he picked up the frame of their family photo and patted it on her head without hesitation, he completely woke her up.


    In this world, she has no father and no one to trust.


    To his deputy, she didn''t have to be cheated several times to get a lesson like others in this society where all kinds of people are mixed up, intriguing and intriguing.


    Therefore, once, twice, three times and countless times, it has been proved that believing in yourself is the only way not to hurt yourself.


    The deep look of Xu Jun''s eyes is frightening, even the surrounding air feels too thin.


    Just now, I wanted to see how the newlyweds would be different on the second day of their marriage. All the servants hid at this time.


    I wanted to eat a wave of Big Mac dog food willingly, but I didn''t eat much dog food and almost choked to death.


    They couldn''t understand the topic of a good honeymoon. Why did the talks collapse in the end?


    Xu Junyu coldly looked at her hand holding the towel tightly. Suddenly, she gave a cold hum. Su Nuan heard the sound and looked up at him.


    Contact with the handsome face, clearly with a smile should look like a smile, but it is cold to make people scared.


    "I was thinking..."


    Xu Jun and mouth, hand suddenly clasped Su warm shoulder, strength of her moment to feel the pain from the shoulder blade.


    Then, she was forced to lift up by him, turned around and pressed her against the dining table, clasped her waist tightly with one hand, and supported her on the dining table on the other side of her, and tightly encircled her in her arms.


    Su Nuan''s eyes narrowed tightly, then suddenly gaped, raised his eyes and looked at him defensively.

 Chapter 2621

    Su Nuan''s eyes narrowed tightly, then suddenly gaped, raised his eyes and looked at him defensively.


    Xu Jun and Jun face suddenly close to her, eyes and look, cold and angry.


    "I''m thinking... Since you don''t believe me so much, why should I accommodate you so much?"


    Su Nuan''s scalp is numb.


    "What?"


    Xu Jun and his whole body approached her again, and the dangerous voice floated out of his voice.


    "Do you think it''s natural for me to accommodate you and cooperate with you in some things?"


    Su Nuan still looked alert and confused.


    Xu Jun and gritted his teeth, "what I married is not decoration after all! Every time I try my best to endure here, do you secretly satirize me? How ridiculous is it


    "I didn''t!"


    Having said that, Su Nuan has understood what Xu Junyu means by accommodation and cooperation.


    But she didn''t know what he was thinking. At least, she didn''t think how ridiculous he was secretly!


    She didn''t know what to laugh about.


    "No?..." Xu Jun and suddenly sneered, "that''s my self indulgence. I''ve been waiting for so long. I thought these things were based on your trust in me. The result... Oh, since I know you don''t believe me, why should I bear it? "


    He said, the body closer to her, her waist constantly back pressure, Luo very painful.


    But she didn''t agree with Xu Jun''s words, and she couldn''t think about what he would do next. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, and she could only shake her head desperately.


    Xu Jun and look at her appearance, in the heart a burst of paralysis pleasure.


    "Scared?"


    Su Nuan tightly grasped Xu Jun''s clothes and his collar, and almost begged: "Xu Jun and..."


    There was a tremor in her voice. Xu Junyu could even feel her body trembling


    "That''s the fear? Why not before? Anyway, in front of you, from beginning to end is a villain, will want your hooligan at any time, you should always be on guard against me. It''s too late to be afraid now, isn''t it? "


    Now Xu Junyu is really terrible. Su Nuan shakes his head. "Xu... Xu Junyu, calm down!"


    "I''m so sorry! Su xiaonuan, I don''t want to calm down now. Because I don''t think it''s necessary


    "No... well."


    She was instantly kiss live, his kiss with anger, ferocious pressure of her lips, pain almost no skin.


    She almost didn''t hesitate to push him, but he pushed harder. A knee suddenly touched her knee, firmly across the middle of her. The hand on the waist and knee pushed her to the dining table at the same time


    Her eyes were instantly wide open, full of panic, but Xu Jun and she opened their teeth.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and..."


    She got rid of his kiss and tried to persuade him in the moment of getting free, but he got her back.


    "No... don''t bite..."


    Xu Jun and I are biting her. The pain is burning.


    That soft voice with crying cavity is really rare.


    Xu Jun and Gou lip sneer, he has no reason to let her go now.


    On the contrary, he has too many reasons to continue.


    He also wanted to hear more of her pleading with him.

 Chapter 2622

    He also wanted to hear more of her pleading with him.


    Just now, the voice just reminds him that she can also make a fascinating and exciting voice.


    She may never know how much men like her sometimes.


    Every day I want to be a brother to a man, and I even want to hook up with him. I should say whether she is simple or stupid.


    If he had put it before, he would not have thought so. How could a tough woman have so many crazy sides


    But this woman is just poisonous. As soon as she gets close to her, she doesn''t want to leave


    She put her hands on his shoulders and sobbed in her mouth. Don''t let him do this, don''t let him do that


    Charming voice and charming language!


    Let Xu Jun and more want to know, if he tosses her in a mess, what will her voice look like?!


    Su Nuan''s resistance and begging for mercy not only didn''t get the slightest hesitation from Xu Jun, but also aggravated his expectation of getting her right away


    Su Nuan couldn''t see the look in his eyes. He felt that he finally left her lip, but he kissed her clavicle again. His cool teeth touched her throat from time to time, as if he would bite her throat if she was not satisfied with one action


    Su Nuan is really afraid, because she has no idea of Xu Jun and his real style. She has seen his ruthlessness, but she doesn''t know what kind of means he will use to treat her.


    "Xu Jun and... Don''t... I''m afraid..."


    Su Nuan almost sobbed from his throat, and the slight vibration of his vocal cords spread to his warm lips.


    He opened his teeth and choked his throat.


    "Don''t, don''t... Hurt..."


    Su Nuan trembles with fright, fighting against Xu Jun and Xu Jun desperately.


    However, no matter how much strength she had before, she has lost most of her strength now. What we have to admit is that women and men are often dominated by men at this time.


    Xu Jun and those who imprisoned her couldn''t make any effort at all.


    So now, she really can only ask him to let her go.


    However, it doesn''t seem to work


    Pain


    Xu Jun and hook lip, had better ache again, let her long point memory!


    It''s better to have a good self reflection on why she always easily annoys him.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Su Nuan tries to wake him up again, but Xu Junyu turns a deaf ear and raises her hand to pull her collar from her shoulder.


    The white and mellow shoulder was printed into his eyes, and the color of his eyes was a little deep in an instant.


    And what surprised him even more was


    His hand suddenly went in from the collar and directly covered her side. The soft and greasy touch was instantly perceptible.


    She really didn''t wear it!


    But he didn''t find it from the beginning, and she really dared to walk freely in the room


    Su Nuan''s shape is very beautiful, plump and firm, and there is no extra fat. Even if she doesn''t wear bra, it''s OK.


    So it''s normal that Xu Jun and I didn''t find out what she was wearing at first


    But now that he knew it, he just felt that he was about to be angry with this damned woman.


    "It seems that you really don''t have any self-knowledge!"


    Xu Jun gnashed his teeth with the dark voice and squeezed her hard


    "Don''t..."

 Chapter 2623

    Xu Jun gnashed his teeth with the dark voice and squeezed her hard


    "Don''t..."


    When Su Nuan came into contact with her heart, her fear escalated again.


    But she was even more flustered when she felt her anger rising suddenly again.


    I have no idea what he''s thinking?!


    What self-knowledge?


    She didn''t know what self-knowledge she lacked!


    She can''t keep up with his thinking at all.


    Now he is almost like an irrational beast, she can strongly feel that he may tear her up anytime and anywhere.


    "Xu Junyu, don''t... Please... Wuwu..."


    Xu Jun and his body suddenly froze, but he stopped.


    He stood up and looked at her face


    Su Nuan was biting her lips tightly, looking at him nervously. His heart moved, watching her tears fall down.


    Dripping down her chin, her face was red and white, holding his arm tightly, and the whole person was shaking.


    He never saw her shed tears, except that she burst into tears a few days ago when she mentioned the past.


    Not before, not now. He thought that not only he, but also everyone had never seen her cry.


    But now, she cried again.


    Crying


    Xu Jun and suddenly hook up a hook lip, bow to kiss off hungry her tears.


    "Crying?"


    Su Nuan clenched her lips and didn''t want to admit this fact


    "You let me go..."


    Su Nuan''s voice with a thick nasal sound, the whole person exudes a kind of excessive guilt.


    Xu Jun and I think so, but it''s just a moment


    Why does he feel guilty about her?


    She is his fair and aboveboard wife. The current situation between him and her should be the most normal communication between husband and wife.


    She didn''t want him to touch her, because he cried out in fear. Whose fault is it?


    Is it his fault?


    A wife didn''t let her husband touch her and cry when she touched her, but as a husband, he still felt guilty for her?


    He''s such a poor husband!


    "Su xiaonuan, as a wife, you should have this kind of consciousness from the day you decide to marry me. It''s a stupid decision for me to think about cooperating with you and accepting me. Now, you''ve exhausted all the reasons for my stupid decision! "


    He said darkly, with a terrific smile on his handsome face.


    He came close to her, breathing on her face.


    "As long as I want you, where do you have the right to refuse?" she said in a hoarse voice


    With that, he ignored Su Nuan''s trembling body, and his eyes, which were wide open because of panic, slightly pressed his head, and once again fiercely kissed her lips.


    She doesn''t seem to know how exciting it is for a man to cry when he is bullied like this.


    "No!"


    Su Nuan screamed and beat him on the shoulder.


    The servant in the villa hiding in the dark tightly covered his ears and necked. He was nervous and was about to jump out.


    If it''s OK, the house belongs to the owners. If the husband and wife do whatever they want on a whim, they will be blind.


    But from the beginning, the atmosphere between them was not right


    Now even if they all hide in the most corner, they can still hear the cry of the young grandmother.

 Chapter 2624

    Now even if they all hide in the most corner, they can still hear the cry of the young grandmother.


    Why did the young master bully the young granny so much?


    Still bullying so hard?


    Last night''s wedding night has already made the little grandmother toss a lot, right?


    Just look at the trace on the little grandmother this morning.


    Now I still have to bully others. Do you know what is abstinence and pity.


    In the dining room, Su Nuan is pressed on the dining table by Xu Jun and his wife. Her clothes are in a mess, and her low horsetail, which is pulled up at will, has all been spread out, and is scattered on her back neck and dining table. The strong visual effect is exciting.


    Her cry did not let Xu Jun and Ken let her go at all, but bullied her even more.


    She finally realized this point, holding Xu Junyu''s arm tightly, almost exhausted all her strength to sink deeply in Xu Junyu''s tight arm.


    Xu Junyu doesn''t move. Su Nuan beats Xu Junyu''s chest with her fists again and again. The man doesn''t respond at all. Instead, he kisses her on his own. The kisses fall on her delicate clavicle, even on her softer.


    Even at the same time, his hand was easy to slide into her loose casual pants, and the palm of his hand flipped slightly, then pulled her pants off.


    Su Nuan had a cold war when she came into contact with the air. She struggled with great strength, but now Xu Jun and her whole body strength, and even every careless action that imprisons her, can accurately control her strength. The woman who has always been used to speaking with strength has no way to suppress her, We can only let Xu Jun and her do whatever they want.


    He is really more and more presumptuous. Not only his trousers are broken, but also his coat is in a mess. He should take advantage of what he should do and what she shouldn''t do.


    Now I have to go over her leg more


    Su Nuan has run out of strength. She can only hold Xu Junyu''s arm tightly and watch him bully her. Her red eyes blink and her eyes sweep around the ceiling of the restaurant


    Hard to bite the lip, suddenly before, unexpectedly all of a sudden "Wow!" I burst into tears!


    Xu Jun and his friends suddenly froze


    Looking up at her, her face was full of disbelief.


    Su Nuan cried loudly without any cover, and her hands were still beating Xu Jun and her shoulders.


    "You''ve gone too far! Too much! "


    The fists were heavier than before, and the tears streamed out, dripping on Xu Jun''s and Xu Jun''s arms.


    When the housekeeper was in the yard, he heard Su Nuan''s cry. He didn''t know what was wrong. When he heard the sound, he ran to the villa, looking for the sound and went directly to the restaurant.


    He walked and said, "what''s the matter? What''s up? What happened? "


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice from a distance, Xu Junyu''s face changed. He reached for Su Nuan''s pants. As a result, Su Nuan was stunned. She only knew what to do, but didn''t know how to do it. She sat on the dining table and looked at Xu Junyu.


    However, because Su Nuan is sitting at the dining table, even if Xu Jun and Su Nuan carry her trousers, she can''t carry them on her waist.


    "Speak, where have people gone? What''s going on? "

 Chapter 2625

    "Speak, where have people gone? What the hell happened Young master


    When the housekeeper came in, he saw Xu Junyu at a glance. His steps stopped at the same place, and he called Xu Junyu in doubt. Then he subconsciously looked in the direction of Su Nuan.


    "If you look one more time, I''ll cut your eyes out!"


    The housekeeper closed his eyes in fright.


    Xu Junyu hugs Su Nuan in his arms, and almost encircles her in his arms.


    Su Nuan also honestly shrinks in Xu Junyu''s arms, grabs his collar tightly, and keeps drilling his head into his arms.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Junyu roared again. The housekeeper paused and hesitated for a while. Finally, he reached out and rubbed the doorframe of the restaurant and went out with his eyes closed.


    When he felt out of the restaurant, he opened his eyes and looked behind him. If


    If he had read it correctly just now, it should be the young lady in the young master''s arms, right?


    What''s more, he just seemed to see the little grandmother''s small calf. Although she quickly took it back, it was only a moment, but it should not have run.


    Is this eating, eating, and having fun again?


    Well... Young people nowadays, they really do what they want.


    Last night was so intense, today the young master is still like that, no wonder the young grandmother cried badly.


    Shaking his head, he walked out of the yard again.


    In the dining room, Su Nuan is still sobbing. She seldom cries. This time, it seems that she was suddenly pressed a switch, and her tears flow continuously.


    Xu Jun and looking at the woman holding her tightly in her arms, the corner of her mouth suddenly puffed, and she had a headache in an instant.


    At the beginning, I only wanted to bully her and cry, but I never thought about how to make her not cry.


    For the first time, I felt at a loss, but I pulled Su Nuan down from the dining table and personally lifted her pants.


    Su Nuan is still in a daze, tears are still falling down, and now he burps.


    Hiccups, with crying voice, no matter how pitiful it sounds or looks, are as pitiful as they are.


    Xu Jun and deeply felt what it was called to commit iniquity, but he nodded his forehead, and the woman in his arms belched again.


    He sighed, suddenly reached out again, and went through Su Nuan''s armpit. It looked like he was going to hold her again.


    Su Nuan''s body is stiff. Before long, Xu Jun and he come back, holding a bun in his hand, grabbing a piece and delivering it to Su Nuan''s mouth.


    Su Nuan looked at the steamed stuffed bun on her lips, puzzled and disgusted, but more wronged.


    I didn''t feel like I was burping again.


    Xu Jun and take the opportunity to put the steamed stuffed bun into Su Nuan''s mouth.


    Only then did Su Nuan know what he meant.


    He wanted to cure her hiccup and let her take a bite of steamed bun and press it down.


    She suffered from burping and did not refuse. She chewed the steamed stuffed bun in her mouth two times and swallowed it.


    "Don''t cry. Well


    Xu Junyu reached out and wiped her tears with her warm finger. Her voice was low, hoarse and gentle.


    It''s in sharp contrast to what it just looked like.


    Su Nuan burps again, which is much smaller than before. Xu Junyu grabs another piece of steamed bun and delivers it to Su Nuan''s mouth.


    The tears on Su Nuan''s face are as constant as the spring, but he eats Xu Jun and the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, and bites Xu Jun and his fingers by the way.

 Chapter 2626

    The tears on Su Nuan''s face are as constant as the spring, but he eats Xu Jun and the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, and bites Xu Jun and his fingers by the way.


    "... vicious woman."


    Xu Jun and looked at the finger prints on his fingers, put his fingers in his mouth and licked them without thinking.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red and frowned at Xu Jun and his wife.


    The tears on her face were still flowing. Xu Junyu sighed and put his hand on her chin. With one hand, he took out some tissue from the tissue box on the dining table to help wipe the tears on her face. His voice was helpless and soft


    "Don''t cry. I was wrong. I didn''t control my emotions! "


    Su Nuan doesn''t speak, but stares at him silently. It seems that he has thought of something wronged. The tears on his face are suddenly surging up again.


    Xu Jun and his wife were caught off guard, and several paper towels were soaked in water.


    "Su xiaonuan!"


    Xu Jun and extremely angry, he is so humble, but also so endless.


    Xu Jun yells at her, while Su Nuan stares at him with red eyes


    That look, looks stubborn, but how to see how aggrieved.


    Xu Junyu sighed heavily and wiped her tears again. Then he reached out to help her with her clothes and said helplessly:


    "I''m angry with you, too! I have said too many times, since you married me, I will love you, spoil you, you said not ready, I am willing to cooperate with you, you said, I do not enough? Huh? In the end, you don''t believe me... You are wronged now, don''t you know I will be wronged, too? "


    Su Nuan''s eyes blinked, and the firmness in her eyes softened a little.


    Xu Jun and his wife bowed their heads and gave her a kiss on the face, then whispered in her ear:


    "Women will cry when they are wronged, while men will vent when they are wronged..." Xu Jun flashed an unnatural flash on his face, sipped his lips or said: "do you think that if I cry like you just did, what would I feel?"


    Su Nuan''s eyes blinked again. It seemed that he really thought about what Xu Jun had just said, and then his face immediately showed an expression of disgust.


    "Right?"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan know what to dislike, strike while the iron is hot.


    Su Nuan didn''t speak for a long time, but suddenly he belched again.


    Xu Jun and smile, hand the steamed stuffed bun to Su Nuan, "still eat?"


    Su Nuan takes a look at the steamed stuffed bun and copies it. He turns his back to Xu Junyu instead of looking at him.


    He was so terrible just now. Now she doesn''t want to see him at all


    But Xu Junyu pasted it up from behind her.


    Su warm body a stiff, reaction came over, moved hands elbow, "let me go."


    For the embrace of Xu Junyu, Su Nuan has been used to many things compared with before, but Xu Junyu just now is really terrible


    Xu Jun and her chin are on her shoulder. Su Nuan struggles. Xu Jun and nature refuse to let her go. They tighten their arms and hold Su Nuan tighter.


    "No more crying. Well


    "Who cried?" Su Nuan''s mouth is stuffed with steamed buns. She calms down. When she hears Xu Junyu say the word "cry", she blushes with embarrassment.


    When did she cry?


    How can she do such a stupid and weak thing?!


    But just now, she did it.


    I feel ashamed and angry when I think about it.

 Chapter 2627

    I feel ashamed and angry when I think about it.


    Xu Jun and know her reaction, doting smile, "yes, you did not cry. Not only can''t I see, but I''ve just had problems with my ears. "


    "..." Su Nuan ignored her. Knowing that she couldn''t reach him, she didn''t struggle any more. She let him hold her. She lowered her head and ate the half piece of steamed stuffed bun that she had just snatched from Xu Jun and his hands.


    "Su xiaonuan, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you know when you hold people?"


    Su Nuan''s voice also has a light nasal tone, and it''s not hard to hear that she just cried a little hoarse.


    Plus, it sounds lovely.


    It''s Xu Jun''s and his own cognition that he thinks it''s cute.


    At the thought that she had just been bullied by him, he could not help but feel proud.


    Think about it. When did she cry in front of a man before.


    He still remembers how she beat Chang Chu and fan Yiwen.


    She was so fierce, who knows, she was bullied and cried.


    What''s more, she is still seen by herself and only by herself. This feeling is really inexplicable pleasure.


    The side bit her ear.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan immediately shrunk his shoulders, caught off guard, a burst of crisp electric current spread to the four limbs.


    "Xu Jun and


    She cried angrily, in exchange for Xu Jun and low laughter.


    "Are you still angry?


    "..." Su Nuan clenched her teeth tightly and didn''t open her mouth!


    Xu Jun did not continue to tease her, but sighed, went to Su Nuan''s side neck and snorted.


    "Don''t be angry. Do you know how sad I am that you don''t believe me? "


    Su Nuan frowned and hid Xu Junyu''s head from his neck. "Why don''t I believe you are going to be sad? There are more people I don''t believe in. Do they all want to do this to me? Will you be reasonable? "


    Su Nuan obviously felt that her hands on her waist were exerting a strong force again.


    She gasped in the pain.


    "Who dares to do this to you?" Xu Jun and her tone was very gloomy, as if others had really treated her like this.


    Su Nuan sighed, suddenly turned around and faced Xu Junyu. He looked straight into his eyes and frowned


    "Xu Junyu, why are you so overbearing with me? Are you the same with Chuqing? Or to any woman? "


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows suddenly sank, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Su Nuan obviously felt that her hands on her waist were suddenly released. She felt a sudden pain in her heart. Her eyes flashed unconsciously, and a faint bitter sneer came from her lips.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan step back a few steps.


    Always cynical expression at the moment as long as put it away, look at Su warm''s arms, to more indifference will have more indifference.


    The restaurant was silent for a long time. Su Nuan''s hands on both sides were loose. She felt embarrassed and wanted to move, but she didn''t even have the strength to hold them. Her fingertips trembled, and her smile was about to freeze


    It''s really wrong. Between them, it''s wrong to mention Chuqing.


    Now it seems that she doesn''t dig for herself every time.


    It''s as embarrassing as it is.


    "You are my wife." Xu Jun and his forehead suddenly broke the silence in the restaurant. Su Nuan''s body was stiff for a moment, and raised her eyes to look at Xu Jun and his forehead.

 Chapter 2628

    "You are my wife." Xu Jun and his forehead suddenly broke the silence in the restaurant. Su Nuan''s body was stiff for a moment, and raised her eyes to look at Xu Jun and his forehead.


    "Yours... Yours is mine."


    This is too overbearing, but Su Nuan has successfully caught the interval between his words. If he wants to continue to say that at the beginning, then she thinks, it must be her guess.


    Your body and mind are mine.


    This should be the words of a man as overbearing as him.


    However, Xu Jun and he changed their words into a different one.


    She sneered, "Xu Jun and, I''m not yours, none of them. I''m my own. As long as I don''t like it, no one can control me."


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, and his face became a prelude to the storm.


    "What did you say?"


    Ignoring his anger, Su Nuan said indifferently, "I said I belong to myself and don''t belong to anyone. I married you, not sold you. Think about why we got married in the first place. The relationship of mutual utilization is the most normal one of equality. "


    "Or not a long memory? Are you going to talk to me about equality and fairness? "


    Xu Jun and the corner of the lip evoke a sneer, but the voice is cold and frightening.


    "Yes, equality."


    Su Nuan emphasized without hesitation.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are full of danger.


    This time, Su Nuan quickly leans away from the dining table and opens the distance between Xu Jun and her.


    "Xu Jun and She cried out to him, Xu Jun and stop


    "Don''t restrain me with your hegemony and power! I married you for a reason at the beginning. You and I all know that?! If you can''t maintain fairness between us, I have the right to end this relationship. I''d rather go back to the origin, I''d rather be urged to marry by my mother again, I''d rather be entangled by Zhao Qiming! "


    It''s better to be around you and live a little out of control day by day!


    She can feel now that she is living on the edge of a bottomless abyss. If she is careless, she will fall.


    But where does Xu Jun know what she is really worried about? The whole person is completely dominated by anger at the moment.


    Su Nuan said, also did not give himself time to think, feel Xu Jun and body more and more strong anger, her first idea is to leave, but she also did.


    Not a bit melancholy to turn around, strode toward the door of the restaurant.


    How could Xu Junyu allow her to leave? She took a big step to catch up


    Besides anger, it''s a fear that even Xu Jun and his wife can''t believe.


    He was really worried that once she left, there would be no reason to look back.


    Su Nuan obviously feels that Xu Junyu is following her closely, and her pace has increased a lot. She is about to trot. However, Xu Junyu takes her arm and throws her to the wall


    Su Nuan felt a dull pain in her chest. She didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Xu Jun and her body covered up


    "You let me go!"


    Su Nuan struggled hard and yelled angrily.


    But Xu Junyu grabbed her hand and pressed it against the wall above her head.


    "Where are you going?"


    Because the hand is imprisoned in the top of the head, this posture, can''t make any strength at all.


    "It''s none of your business! Let go of me


    "It''s none of my business? What is it that I can''t care about?! okay? Su Nuan, is it true that you can be so presumptuous because I spoil you too much? It seems that you really don''t have the consciousness of being a wife! How on earth can you realize that you are my woman now? "

 Chapter 2629

    "It''s none of my business? What is it that I can''t care about?! okay? Su Nuan, is it true that you can be so presumptuous because I spoil you too much? It seems that you really don''t have the consciousness of being a wife! How on earth can you realize that you are my woman now? "


    "I''m not your woman!" Su Zhongfeng''s yelling was almost based on his own temper and subconsciousness.


    Xu Jun and angry extremely anti smile, pinched Su warm chin, breath cold danger.


    "Maybe you''re right!" He said, pressing her hand hard, the other hand pulled the shirt collar, several buttons were pulled off by him in a moment, revealing his thin chest.


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened and her body subconsciously stuck to the wall behind her.


    "Xu Junyu, what are you doing?! Can''t you have anything else? Why do you have to do this every time? "


    Xu Jun and sneer, "you know I''m angry? Su xiaonuan, I have to admit that you are really capable of making me angry! "


    "..." Su Nuan clenched her lips and watched him unbutton his shirt.


    She struggled, Xu Jun and then more force.


    "Didn''t I say it wasn''t my woman? It''s not that you don''t realize, it''s my fault! Do you really want me to take you, you can really realize that you are my woman now?! Su xiaonuan


    Mingming calls the most intimate and exclusive name, but Su Nuan shudders from the bottom of her heart.


    Xu Jun and nature also felt it, and suddenly chuckled.


    "Are you afraid? Not every time I have to do this, because, you are most afraid of this, my good girl. And you can''t even hide it. "


    Su Nuan''s eyes were red, but he had to admit that Xu Jun was right.


    He suddenly reached out and slipped in from the hem of her coat. He directly covered her on the soft, unbridled front of her body and held it firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "Ah --"


    Su Nuan screamed out in an instant, avoiding the kiss of Xu Jun and the pressure down, wriggling fiercely, "don''t touch me! Xu Jun and Don''t do that! Don''t... i... I''m going to the airport! "


    She flustered not to choose words, completely defeated Xu Jun and, can obediently surrender to admit defeat.


    Xu Jun and his figure pause for a moment, sneer: "how? Just married and leaving? Where to fly? Don''t even want to work this time? "


    Su Nuan shook his head, "no, it''s not! My mother is leaving today! I''m going to see them off! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his face changed, "your mother is leaving today?"


    Seeing Xu Jun and calm down, Su Nuan reddened her eyes and nodded


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan frowned, holding Su Nuan''s hand


    He stares at Su Nuan''s red eyes again, and his anger is gradually small, and he immediately shows a touch of chagrin.


    "Zhao Qiming, too?"


    Su Nuan shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Aware of Xu Jun''s relaxation, she pulled back her hand, which was imprisoned on the top of her head, regardless of how painful it would be.


    Even Xu Jun and himself felt that because of her action, her palm was hot and numb.


    See her wrist son again, already red a whole circle son.


    But Su Nuan didn''t care at all. She took a look at Xu Junyu, pushed him away and ran towards the door.


    But later she was caught by Xu Junyu''s wrist. She felt pain, but she just frowned and said nothing


    Xu Jun and relaxed the strength in the hand, the voice is a little stiff, "I accompany you to go together."

 Chapter 2630

    Xu Jun and relaxed the strength in the hand, the voice is a little stiff, "I accompany you to go together."


    "No!"


    There is no lack of anger in Su''s warm tone.


    Xu Jun and frowned, "she''s not just your mother now. Or do you want your mother to know how I bullied you on the second day of my marriage? "


    Su Nuan is silent, but Xu Junyu has let her go and takes her hand down from her chest.


    Her body is obviously relaxed.


    "Since you don''t want your mother to know, why do you say what you just said to annoy me? Where do you have the right to decide to leave now? Would you rather be entangled by Zhao Qiming? "


    Xu Jun and his wife leaned over her cheek and gave her a gentle kiss. They rubbed the corners of her lips with their fingers and said in a very gentle voice: "you may not understand. In this world, Zhao Qiming is not necessarily the most difficult person to get rid of. "


    Su Nuan''s body suddenly froze, looked up at him, and frowned


    Xu Junyu smiles, pretends not to see the anger in her eyes, and reaches for Su Nuan''s hand.


    "Go upstairs and change."


    Su Nuan clenched her lips and wanted to struggle. At the thought that it was just a waste of effort in the end, she could only lead her.


    -


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan didn''t come into the room together. When Su Nuan came out, Xu Jun and Su Nuan had changed their clothes again. They leaned against the wall outside the room and seemed to be waiting for her.


    "Next time, don''t lock the door."


    Xu Jun and Wei Cu brow, lightly said a, toward Su warm stretched out a hand.


    Su Nuan stared at his hand for a while, and finally handed his hand to his palm.


    Xu Jun and pinch, hook the hook lip, holding her hand toward the downstairs.


    "Hold me tight, what if I fall?"


    Xu Jun and said, and pinched Su warm hand.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, put his hand in the palm of his hand slightly tight, holding his knuckles.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan changed their backhand posture, with five fingers in the middle of Su Nuan''s five fingers, turning into a posture of ten fingers


    Today, Su Nuan''s irritated and angry heart calmed down


    She was more numb than calm.


    Xu Jun and overbearing, bullying her every time, she did not have any position to resist.


    She can''t compete with him on the surface, but in fact, she doesn''t want to get involved with him too much.


    No matter how much they talk about each other, the more misunderstandings they have.


    She knows that some things are force majeure at all, but it is the simplest and most effective way to avoid such force majeure in advance.


    Just, Xu Jun and this person, too cunning.


    He clearly rejected her and fell in love with him, but he was infinitely close to her. He was overbearing with her, and he had to tease her intentionally or unconsciously in every little thing.


    Or did he decide that she really couldn''t fall in love with any man?


    If that''s the case, thank you for your trust.


    Yes, from the beginning she said very clearly, she can not easily fall in love with any man, she can not have love, can also live a lifetime, at least not very tired.


    Ignoring the connection between Xu Jun and her fingers, and the ripples in her heart, she took a deep breath, walked a few steps quickly, walked in front of Xu Jun and said in a low voice: "be careful with the stairs."

 Chapter 2631

    She took a deep breath, quickly walked a few steps, walked in front of Xu Jun and, whispered: "be careful with the stairs."


    Clearly is a very normal sentence, but Xu Jun and but tightly frowned.


    "Are you still angry?"


    He held her hand hard, hard.


    "No


    He couldn''t tell she was angry.


    Now she doesn''t cry, doesn''t make noise, doesn''t sing against him, she still says that she is angry?


    What else does he want her to do?


    "Since you''re not angry, be happy. I don''t want to see... Feel a black face around me. Even if I can''t see it, it''s not good for others to see it. Just got married, and I''m so sad. What would other people think? "


    "I can''t laugh every day. Xu Jun and I have to take care of my expression. Is it really too much? "


    Xu Junyu frowned and led Su Nuan downstairs.


    "You just have your own sense."


    Xu Jun and did not say too much, but let Su warm some accident, but she also happy leisure.


    It would be nice of him to stop haggling with her.


    With Su warm out of the villa, the door has stopped the car, the fire has been waiting at the door.


    When you see them coming out, step forward and open the door.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan go to the car, gently support her waist, lead her in, and then get on the car from the other side.


    Along the way, Su Nuan turned her head out of the window and looked at the scenery outside. She never said a word to Xu Junyu


    Xu Jun and also honestly pretend to be blind. It seems that he can''t see Su Nuan. However, his gloomy face shows his anger at the moment.


    Huoyan looked back from time to time. When he came into contact with this situation, he was stiff all the way and didn''t dare to swallow a mouthful of water.


    -


    airport.


    After getting out of the car, Su Nuan takes Xu Junyu''s hand and goes inside


    "You should have told me before they left. I should have sent them here." This is the most necessary development of things, and it is also one of the most important foundations for him as a son-in-law.


    Now I''m following them. It''s a little embarrassing.


    "I didn''t know they were going so fast. After all, this is the second day of my marriage."


    Su Nuan''s tone sounds obviously lost.


    Because of this, he can be sure that Su Nuan didn''t lie to him.


    After pondering for a while, Xu Jun said:


    "This kind of thing is also my negligence, because I didn''t consider it well. It''s not going to happen again. "


    Su warm pause for a while, finally from the car to now, the first time to see Xu Jun and two eyes.


    Is he apologizing to her?


    It''s not obvious, but she can hear it


    As a son-in-law, self accusation is still in place.


    Maybe this is also his idea of a big man, but I have to say that when it comes to her mother, she would like to stand in front of her and choose the person who will live a lifetime. It''s better to be perfect.


    Let the mother like, gratified, happy, and then carefree peace of mind to leave, complete life belongs to her own small day.


    Although she had just been told that something unpleasant had happened between Xu Jun and her husband, she let herself know it again. Although she reminded herself of the real relationship between Xu Jun and her husband, she still hoped that her mother would be really satisfied with him.

 Chapter 2632

    "Let''s go."


    Xu Jun and light remind her, ignore the look in her eyes, pull her, let her lead the way.


    Su Nuan takes back her look and takes Xu Jun and her husband to the airport hall.


    Suman and Zhao Hongshan are waiting to board the plane in the hall. When they see Su Nuan and Xu Junyu coming, Suman glances at their two fingers clasped hands, then purses their lips, but still stands up from the chair.


    The appearance of Xu Jun and Su Nuan is naturally a pair that can be regarded as the focus of the whole hall as long as you can see them.


    Su Nuan wears simple clothes today, but it''s still quite different from before.


    There are few sets of famous brands in the cabinet. They are all used for attending important occasions or supporting occasions when necessary.


    But now, all the clothes in the cupboard, including the "immoral" pajamas I wore last night, are international famous brands.


    Not to mention what she''s wearing now.


    There is not much change in the style of clothes. Xu Jun and his choice are naturally based on Su Nuan''s preference.


    He did not lose his extravagant hope that she could dress up every day, or that she did not want to wear very beautiful every day, swaying around in front of other people''s eyes, leaving a little bit to covet her idea.


    The real side of her hiding, as long as he knows enough.


    But, after all, it''s a man, after all, it''s Xu Junyu. Even if he chooses clothes according to Su Nuan''s usual favorite style, he still can''t help but make su Nuan more beautiful than before.


    Now he noticed that people around him were casting their eyes at her, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    But Su Nuan didn''t find this at all. She raised her smiling face and looked at Xu Junyu''s eyes, which were dazzling.


    In fact, both of them have no self-knowledge, but they secretly blame each other.


    Just as Xu Jun and Su Nuan complain that they are too beautiful and always attract men''s attention.


    Su Nuan is also complaining about Xu Jun and even if he is blind, he doesn''t forget to dress up well and seduce women''s attention anytime and anywhere. He wants to stick it on him.


    But this kind of cognition is the subconscious consciousness of two people. It''s just a feeling that seeps into the heart from the blood and circulates. I don''t know how to express it in words.


    So two people are not comfortable in the heart, but they have no consciousness, can only be a beautiful, a handsome to become the focus at the same time.


    So Suman can easily see her daughter and son-in-law in the huge airport hall.


    She has always been a rational person, and has never felt that her daughter is the most beautiful daughter in the world, worthy of the best man in the world.


    Her own daughter does not have the best and highest standard in a month, in what class she lives, in what circle she is active, or even in what kind of life she is suitable for.


    But even now, she still feels that Xu Jun and Su Nuan are not suitable.


    Good appearance, good family background, not suitable for Su Nuan.


    But it''s just her feeling! She thought that such a rich family life, Su Nuan''s final result, will not be very good, abandoned, has been included in the expectation that she does not want to face.


    How bad does she feel?


    From the time when she was young and felt that Qian Junfeng was a good person, we should know that her feelings were unbelievable.


    [two years of work and rest has been very irregular, and the physical quality is also very poor. In order to live two more years, from today on, adjust the work and rest time. I''ll make up for it tomorrow. Three starts. Good night!]

 Chapter 2633

    "Ma!" Su Nuan stands still and shouts at Su man with a smile.


    When Xu Junyu heard this, he naturally called "Ma."


    Suddenly, with such a big "son", Suman couldn''t adapt so quickly.


    After a pause, he still nodded and said, "ah."


    Hearing the response, Xu Junyu laughed happily, "how can you leave so soon? If not for what Nuan said this morning, I don''t know anything at all. I should have arranged everything. "


    Xu Jun and his voice was full of apologies, and another name jumped out of his mouth.


    Warm?


    Does he have to?


    It''s too much to show love in front of the elders


    Even she didn''t adapt to the name.


    Suman didn''t care. He thought it was unreasonable to leave so quickly without saying hello.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Suman also didn''t explain more. He felt that the more he explained, the more confused he was.


    Zhao Hongshan also came from behind.


    Su Nuan called "Uncle Zhao."


    Xu Jun and pause for a moment, pick pick pick eyebrows, in Su warm secretly squeeze his fingers, he just smile, also followed by a call "Uncle Zhao".


    Zhao Hongshan didn''t have much expression, just nodded with a smile.


    "We can, you newlyweds and honeymooners, and we don''t think it''s necessary to trouble you. He came by himself


    He gave an ambiguous explanation. Xu Jun and Yin Yin laughed, "how can it be trouble? That''s what I should do. "


    Xu Junyu politely answers Zhao Hongshan''s question, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye sees Su Nuan''s eyes looking around the hall, holding her hand, vaguely feeling her tension and uneasiness.


    The eyebrow slightly frowned, but Su Nuan opened his mouth at this time and asked, "Mom, uncle Zhao, where''s brother Qiming? Didn''t he come? "


    Suman''s face suddenly changed. It was ugly


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hongshan looked around and said, "here we are. We should go to buy Coffee..."


    "What? It''s so strange that you notice me? "


    Zhao Qiming''s voice suddenly rings from Su Nuan''s side. It''s not very close, but it''s enough to make su Nuan tense for a moment.


    Xu Jun and a will su warm pulled over, hand out, put her into his arms.


    It''s not allowed to be close to half a point


    Su Nuan leaned in his arms, and her tense facial expression suddenly relaxed


    Suman looked at this scene carefully, and his heart, which was still hanging, suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Big brother, coming out so coldly, will scare her."


    Xu Jun did not look at Zhao Qiming. In front of these people, how should the blind look like


    They are not su Nuan. They can pass by in a few words.


    "Qiming! How old are you playing with your sister? Are you not afraid of jokes? "


    Zhao Hongshan said with a smile that he was very pleased with the relationship between the brother and sister.


    At the beginning, he would worry that Qiming''s cold temper would throw Su Nuan a cold face and make her trip. But at the end, when he saw that he unexpectedly got along well with Su Nuan and seemed to like her very much, he was completely relieved


    For many years, Zhao Qiming was very kind to Su Nuan.


    It''s so good that he doesn''t feel normal.


    But now that Su Nuan is married, I think they are all worried.

 Chapter 2634

    But now that Su Nuan is married, I think it''s their worry.


    "We''ve had a good relationship since childhood. What''s so ridiculous?" Zhao Qiming said with a smile, went to Suman and handed her the paper cup of the mobile phone.


    "Milk tea, warm." As a result, the warmth from the cup made her feel comfortable.


    "Thank you." I have to say that Zhao Qiming is very considerate and kind to them.


    Only this child''s obsession with his feelings is really terrible.


    If he put this obsession on other girls, I''m afraid they must be lucky girls.


    But it''s su Nuan. She''s his sister. Even if she''s not pro, it''s not allowed by law. When he first thought about it, he had already studied in University. How could he understand this basic ethical knowledge?


    And if, if Nuan Nuan can''t control her love and likes him, she is willing to give up her marriage with Zhao Hongshan to help them.


    But I can''t control my feelings?


    This kind of thing, she did not expect warm warm will be able to do.


    Wennuan doesn''t love him, which can be seen by everyone. She really can''t understand what the child thinks.


    I thought that staying away from warmth in foreign countries in recent years would weaken his feelings for her, but now it seems that she is still too naive.


    But because of Zhao Qiming''s good relationship since childhood, Xu Jun and Xu Jun are cold. They put their hands on Su Nuan''s waist and unconsciously tightened them.


    Su Nuan frowned and moved slightly, away from Xu Jun and a few minutes.


    Xu Jun and long arm are again a close, will she again embrace back.


    The movements between two people are very small, and no one will notice them.


    Su Nuan secretly clenched her teeth. Instead of having a chance with Xu Jun, she looked at Su man and Zhao Hongshan and said:


    "Then you must be careful and call me when you get home. When I get on the plane, I turn off my cell phone. When I see someone else''s, I copy it to him and turn it off. Don''t give them a good face... "


    Suman nodded. "I know. Little yellow haired girl, now she has learned how to manage me? I don''t want to think about who you were born to! "


    Suman serious relationship, Su warm will continue to chatter on, voice interrupted her words.


    Speaking sweetly is the most real way to get along between mother and son.


    Su Nuan looked aggrieved, "people also care about you! Besides, if I don''t say it, you''ll be disgusted with my ignorance again! "


    Suman nodded without hesitation. "Yes, I''ll hate you. I hate you very much. So don''t go home in the future! "


    Su Nuan''s smile froze for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Eyes toward Zhao Qiming looked in the past, but saw that he was also looking at her with a smile.


    This kind of attitude, let her in the heart suddenly a burst of uneasy, "so all the way, hard to open up elder brother to take care of two old."


    Zhao Qiming shook his head, "that may not be possible?"


    "What?"


    "I didn''t decide to go back with them."


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly sank, and his body involuntarily leaned against Xu Junyu''s arms, looking at him with a pale face and uncertainty.


    "What do you mean? Is... How many more days to play here? "


    "Not so much time to play! Recently, I plan to focus on Fucheng! Seeing off my parents, I''m going to start the branch business. "


    Suman''s face also suddenly changed. She turned to look at Zhao Hongshan beside her. Her face was gloomy.


    "When did you make the decision?"

 Chapter 2635

    "When did you make the decision?"


    Zhao Hongshan is also a face of doubt, in the face of his wife suddenly changed face, he also tightly frowned, in the past, do not seem to care about anything, everything is good temper man, now frown, actually let people feel a strong atmosphere can not be ignored.


    "Qiming, what''s the matter?"


    So he didn''t know?!


    Suman eyes back, a pair of sharp shrewd eyes again put on Zhao Qiming, waiting for his explanation.


    In fact, where does she want an explanation? She is just waiting for a reason to refute him!


    "I had this idea before I came back to China. I''ve solved it in Fucheng these days. It''s a very good place."


    Zhao Hongshan is silent. Everyone knows that the commercial economy of Fucheng is developed. Although it is competitive, if it can be stabilized, the profits it will bring will be considerable.


    And he never wanted to restrain anyone. Even though he was young and frivolous, he also wanted to give him the chance to be reckless and frivolous.


    Young man, it''s good to break through.


    Seeing that Zhao Hongshan didn''t speak, Suman''s brows tightened more tightly.


    "How can you make your own opinion about such a big thing? I don''t know about the company and I don''t want to say more about it, but just now, your father obviously didn''t know about it. And you have just come back from abroad. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, you''ve just come


    "I believe my father will understand me. Moreover, I am also learning about the specific situation at home abroad, which is not a blind decision. Don''t worry about that. "


    "Besides, warmth is here. I''ll shift my focus to take care of her."


    "She''s married, and taking care of her is the same as taking care of her!"


    Suman blurted out that for the first time, he sounded too much. Even Zhao Hongshan looked at her in surprise.


    The implication can be understood by anyone, except that when Su Nuan is married, it''s not his turn to take care of him. It''s best to be as far away as possible


    Naturally, the last point is understood by those who can understand it. For those who don''t, it just sounds like Suman''s words are a little harsh¡®


    Zhao Hongshan didn''t expect Suman''s attitude, but when he thought about the cause and effect, he thought she was also angry.


    After all, everyone has a little temper


    It''s just that she doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, and she never asks. He doesn''t understand why there is so much opposition today


    But always gentle woman, suddenly so angry, should be what reason?


    On the one hand, taking into account his wife''s emotions, on the other hand, he did feel that although it was a good idea to come to Fucheng for development, it was really hasty to implement it immediately


    "It''s not so fast. It''s not about doing whatever you want. We need to discuss this matter carefully. "


    "Well, it''s OK to discuss, but we can only discuss how to develop here. Because it''s certain to come to Fucheng. "


    As Zhao Qiming said, he took a look at Su Nuan, then gently hooked his lips and said with a smile:


    "You are right. Since wennuan doesn''t need my care, it''s OK to take care of me in turn. After all, if we want to have a foothold in Fucheng in the future, we need help. Now that wennuan has become the young grandmother of the Xu family, I''m afraid she''ll be in trouble at the end of the day. "


    Su man''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, for Zhao Qiming''s words, she is not satisfied to the extreme.


    Her daughter married into the Xu family, not for his convenience!


    Who is he embarrassing when he says that?

 Chapter 2636

    Who is he embarrassing when he says that?


    "Qiming! What are you talking about? "


    Zhao Hongshan also felt that this was too abrupt. In this case, what''s the difference between Zhao Hongshan and those ignorant and incompetent dandies.


    Even if there are some things you can think of when you have to use convenience to ask the Xu family to help, but once you say that, the meaning will completely change.


    Also as a man, he would not want Xu Jun to look down on him?


    Zhao Qiming''s face was still smiling dimly, as if he was not angry at all


    Su Nuan was also shocked by Zhao Qiming''s words


    He is telling her that even if she finds someone who can protect her, he has a way to make her unbearable, and try to force her away from the Xu family?


    There are endless ways for him to pester her.


    But I have to admit that Zhao Qiming really knows her too well.


    If he really does this, because she married into the Xu family, he wantonly asks for something from the Xu family, then she would rather not stay in the Xu family


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you have any questions, you can come to me. After all, in Fucheng, the Xu family can still say a few words. However, I may not be able to do it recently, because I have to spend my honeymoon with Nuan. I can''t help you in two or three months. "


    Zhao Qiming''s face, which was just smiling and chanting, finally became cold after hearing Xu Junyu''s words. He slightly frowned and glanced at Xu Junyu. Then he put his eyes on Su Nuan''s face.


    He pulled his lips and said, "honeymoon? Where? "


    Su Nuan clenched his teeth and was impatient. "I want to go everywhere, America, France, Germany, Australia, Thailand, Japan, Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan..."


    Su Nuan said too much in one breath. In fact, she just wanted to take a breath of Zhao Qiming''s and remind him that she didn''t want to stay more wherever he was.


    But Xu Jun and he said: "is there anything else? Maldives, Palau, Saipan, Fijian, Dubai, let''s have a look. "


    Su Nuan''s heart read micro motion, looked up at Xu Jun and one eye, saw him smile, especially let a person move.


    Inexplicably, she blushed slightly, "what do you do in so many places? Can''t you see it? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be happy. I''ll be content to hear more of your laughter then. "


    Su Nuan''s heart almost didn''t jump out, this NIMA¡ª¡ª


    Is he going too far!


    Or does he usually pick it up at random?


    However, what she said was really exciting. Her face flushed with shame. She bit her lip gently and underestimated it in a low voice. "What nonsense..."


    Xu Jun and the corner of his eyes swept her red ears, hooked his lips and laughed. He lowered his head to her and said with a smile, "hmm? Didn''t you hear me? I said


    "Listen, listen! How can you not hear me when you talk so much! " Su Nuan reaches out his hand and quickly approves Jun Yu''s body, asking him not to repeat what he just said.


    "Well, well, no more." Xu Junyu said with a smile, holding Su Nuan in his arms. His voice is so sweet that it''s exciting. But it''s nothing. Finally, Xu Junyu held her head and gave her a kiss on her temple


    Su Nuan''s body is stiff, and her eyes look at Su man and Zhao Hongshan in a panic. Zhao Hongshan smiles happily. Although Su man''s expression is not very obvious, it''s not hard to see that her mood is much better than that of Zhao Qiming.


    Su Nuan''s face reddened a few degrees, bent his elbow, and hit Xu Jun and his wife heavily.

 Chapter 2637

    Su Nuan''s face reddened a few degrees, bent his elbow, and hit Xu Jun and his wife heavily.


    This move, in the eyes of others, has become a flirtation.


    Suman looked at Su Nuan quietly for a while before he said:


    "Forget it, forget it. Junyu, I''ll give it to you. If you bully her, I won''t let you off lightly! "


    Xu Jun and nodded, "don''t worry, you won''t bully her."


    Su Nuan clenched her lip line, but she really lied. She just bullied her this morning!


    Suman nodded. "I''ll believe you for a while!"


    "I will live up to my mother''s trust."


    Hearing Xu Jun and his vows, Suman sighed with ease, "OK, that''s it! Let''s go if we should or shouldn''t


    She said, put the warm milk tea in her hand into Zhao Hongshan''s hand, and gave him a cool look with a light look


    "I''m an outsider who can''t handle the affairs of your Zhao family. Do whatever you want! "


    Zhao Hongshan was shocked. He turned around and followed Su man. He said in a low voice: "man man, don''t say that."


    "What else? That''s what you mean. You can do it. Don''t let me tell you? "


    "Manman..."


    "Come on! This is the truth. I know it better than anyone else! Otherwise, I will never ask you too many things for so many years. I know my position. My son belongs to you, and the company belongs to you and your son. I am embarrassed in front of your son. I always remind myself not to do too much before. Only someone who has been a stepmother knows the trouble. When I first came into your house, I was afraid to give my daughter more rice than your son. Careful to this son, and so many years I think I also do to keep the duty, just... Is also my gaffe. Let him not worry about it. Of course, even if he cares about me, I can''t help it. It''s a big deal to drive me out of your Zhao family! "


    "He dares!"


    Zhao Hongshan suddenly whispered, Su man''s words make him a little scared, so many years, she has not said such things, even if it is a complaint, he has not heard her complain with him.


    Now he knows that she has been so careful for so many years


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll be ready to be kicked out of your Zhao family at any time. Don''t say anything. Don''t let me say too much, or it will happen and both of us will be embarrassed. "


    Suman went back to his original seat, picked up his handbag and looked at the gate. The time on the electronic display screen showed that it was ten minutes before boarding.


    She gathered her eyebrows, turned and walked to Su Nuan. She looked at Su Nuan with deep eyes, "long dim sum! Don''t give it to me too much, and let it be my own way


    Su Nuan bit her lip and nodded. Her eyes turned red. "I know."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan answers faintly, and finally looks at Xu Jun and his wife. Half a pair, she reaches out her hand and puts it on Xu Jun and his arm, "take good care of Nuan Nuan. If you have a bad temper, you should bear more. "


    She said, Xu Jun and can clearly feel her hand holding his arm very hard, as if in silent begging for something in general.


    "I will."


    If the mother and daughter are not familiar with each other, or do not know what they have experienced, he thinks that he will not have too much reaction, but now, he suddenly has a very strong idea in his heart.

 Chapter 2638

    In fact, he wants to be trusted.


    Not anyone, but Suman!


    It''s su Nuan!


    Before that, he ignored the damage he had brought to Su Nuan in the past, so when she said that she didn''t believe in herself this morning, he only focused on his anger, but didn''t think why she didn''t want to believe in herself.


    Now, he thinks that he needs to work hard. It''s a very challenging thing to win Su Nuan''s trust.


    Su man left Su Nuan to him


    Just take care of a person, protect a person, this for him, should not be a difficult thing!


    Otherwise, he would not choose Su Nuan because of another person in the beginning.


    No matter how many people, the ultimate goal is the same, but to take care of Su Nuan. There is nothing he can''t do.


    What''s more, she is really Xu Jun''s wife.


    Su got Xu Jun''s assurance again and sighed a little, "OK, you go back, we''re ready for security."


    Su Nuan holds Su man''s hand, and the reluctance in her eyes is obvious.


    "Mom... I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry about me. And don''t get angry with Uncle Zhao, he... "


    "I know. Just take care of yourself. I don''t need you to think about it now! "


    Just at this time, the hall''s security alert broadcast rang. Suman patted Su Nuan''s hand, and finally took her hand to free her.


    "Mom..." Su Nuan''s tears almost came out. When she called Suman, her voice was obviously trembling. With a crying voice, Xu Jun and his heart moved and hugged her more tightly.


    Suman looked up at her with red eyes.


    "Well, it''s not life and death."


    Su Nuan sucks her nose. She seldom goes home and has few days with Su man. Every time she meets and leaves again, it means that she can''t meet again for a long time.


    After all, is the world''s only closest person, parting is always the most sad.


    Xu Jun and rubbed Su Nuan''s shoulder to comfort her, "don''t do that. I''ll take you back in two days."


    Su warm Leng for a while, red eyes pitifully looked up at him, "ah?"


    Xu Jun and Gou lip smile, "I this son-in-law should go to recognize the door, or at that time can''t find the door how to do?"


    Su Nuan got angry, put her hand on her eyes and murmured:


    "It''s not your home..."


    "Well? That''s not what you say! "


    Su Nuan''s voice with a shallow nasal sound, the thin voice sounds soft, with a little coquetry taste, which makes people who are cheated by Su Nuan''s appearance to hear, it is almost to be crisp to the bone.


    Suman was also surprised. She didn''t think that Su Nuan should have such a side except to be coquettish with her occasionally.


    She also knew that Su Nuan could not easily show such a side to anyone.


    But today


    But even so, Suman was not very happy.


    Is this really good for Su Nuan?


    She turned her eyes and looked at Zhao Qiming subconsciously.


    Zhao Qiming''s face was tight. It was not hard to see that he was holding back his anger.


    He always knows how attractive Su Nuan is. He can''t wait to get her. He just doesn''t want more people to discover her beauty.


    But now, the shy look, the soft voice, and the pretty little woman''s appearance were mostly unknown to him.

 Chapter 2639

    But now, that shy appearance, soft voice, and that pretty little woman''s appearance, mostly he did not know.


    These are supposed to belong to him.


    It was he who discovered Su Nuan first, and he was the first to know Su Nuan''s beauty, but why


    He quietly looked at Su Nuan, that pair of bird like, Jane stabbed his nerve bursts of pain.


    How many years was he with her?


    Since she was a child, he loved her and spoiled her. He wanted to give her the best things in the world. The friendship of so many years can''t match the months they met?


    Maybe, not even a few months!


    He has been paying attention to her developments abroad. When she was with fan Yiwen, he knew that Su Nuan didn''t really want to be with him.


    What is the way of falling in love that we haven''t had a hug for so long?


    As long as we know what Fan Yiwen''s weakness is and what he really cares about, it''s a matter of minutes to separate them.


    Knowing that fan Yiwen is unreliable, she has never started because once she lets fan Yiwen go too early, she will immediately turn around and find someone else.


    Let fan Yiwen drag her, is a better choice.


    But he didn''t expect that, without fan Yiwen, he suddenly came up with a Xu Jun who couldn''t be hit by eight strokes.


    Doesn''t he like the woman who lives and doesn''t die?


    Why do you choose to marry Su Nuan suddenly? Isn''t Su Nuan that woman''s best friend?


    What''s more, how did Su Nuan persuade herself to marry Xu Jun and Xu Yu?!


    Really just to get rid of him, so I can''t wait to marry him even if I don''t have the bottom line?


    If he believed it, he would be crazy!


    So what is the real reason?


    There is a possibility that he is not willing to guess!


    Su Nuan, you said that you would never fall in love with anyone in your life!


    If so


    How can he be reconciled?


    How can you be convinced!


    How can he fall in love with other people when he has been coveting women for so many years


    How can a person who claims that he can''t fall in love with anyone else?


    A person who clearly does not believe in love, once you really fall in love with who, what will it look like?


    He wants to get Su Nuan and her love. He''s going crazy.


    Compared with Su Nuan''s current situation, Zhao Qiming''s gradual death is the most gratifying thing for her.


    It''s not a bad thing for Nuan Nuan to marry Xu Junyu


    "Yes, it always comes back. I''ll go back and get ready. You''d better stay for a few more days when you come back with Jun and recognize your family


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "OK. I see. Then you should go back and prepare delicious food for me. Pickled cabbage dumplings.... "


    Su Nuan blinked and looked forward. Just looking at her, she felt that she was going to salivate.


    "Little greedy cat!"


    Suman glared at Su Nuan angrily. He was in a good mood


    Xu Jun and holding Su Nuan, toward Su man said: "that''s hard, mom, I want to stew."


    Su Nuan poked her, "do you want a face?"


    Xu Jun and grievance, "how to say? You ordered pickled dumplings! "


    Su Nuan rolled her eyes, "that''s my mother!"


    Xu Jun and blankly blinked, very wronged and pitiful, "but now she''s not just your mother!"

 Chapter 2640

    Xu Jun and blankly blinked, very wronged and pitiful, "but now she''s not just your mother!"


    By the way, she''s a mother now.


    "Shameless!"


    "Well?" Xu Jun and Su Nuan suddenly approach each other, deliberately approach her ear, and with a low voice of doubt, they turn Su Nuan into a red face


    "All right. Sauerkraut dumplings prepared, stew also prepared, want to eat as much as you want! There''s no time. We''ll go first. You should be safe when you go home. "


    Su Nuan nodded, thinking of going home later, Su Nuan didn''t feel how uncomfortable the separation was.


    Sent Zhao Hongshan and Suman through the security, Xu Jun and just hugged Su Nuan to turn around, Su Nuan''s mood is still good.


    It''s more clever to be in the arms of Xu Junyu


    Su Nuan, looking at Xu Junyu''s appearance, can''t help but lift her lips. Before she came to the airport, she didn''t want to say a word to him. Now she''s happy because she promised to take her back to her hometown. What happened just now, is it... Completely forgotten?


    "Would you like to go shopping later?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly said.


    "Ah? Why go shopping? "


    Su Nuan has no idea what Xu Junyu is thinking. Shouldn''t she go home?


    How can you suddenly think of shopping?


    "I''m going home in a few days. Can''t I go back empty handed?"


    Su Nuan pondered for a while and felt that what Xu Jun said was right.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look, you go back first!"


    "Why should I go back?" Xu Junyu suddenly said that his tone was not very good


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for you?"


    "Do you think I''m blind?"


    Su Nuan turned her lips and said, "it''s not disgust. It''s a fact. Your eyes are not convenient and you are not easy to move. Besides, don''t you guys hate going shopping with women? "


    "Who said that! I like shopping very much


    Su Nuan said, "don''t you dislike that you will bring trouble to others?"


    "Do you dislike my trouble?" Xu Jun and his eyes are going to kill!


    Su Nuan "Oh", thought for a while, then nodded, "yes, it''s really troublesome to take you shopping."


    "Su xiaonuan!"


    Xu Jun and gas pinched on her waist, "do you really dislike me?"


    Su Nuan was suddenly pinched by him and laughed. While avoiding his teasing, she said: "I don''t want people to tell the truth! It is


    Xu Jun and hook lips, "you go shopping, I pay, will you think I trouble?"


    Su Nuan immediately shook his head, "no! Why are you in trouble? It''s better to go shopping with someone than to go around alone. In fact, I''d love to take you with me! "


    This time, Su Nuan took the initiative to encircle Xu Jun''s and his arms. He was tight and had a posture of vowing not to let go.


    "Su xiaonuan, you are just for my money. It''s too obvious!"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want you. Of course, I have to be the same. Anyway, you are very rich, otherwise I don''t know what it''s like to marry you


    Xu Jun and his wife bowed their heads and hit Su Nuan''s forehead heavily.


    With a thump, Su Nuan felt that his eyes were dark for a moment, and his head was dizzy. He couldn''t find the direction for a moment.


    Fortunately, when people are hugged by Xu Jun, they will not make a joke.


    Wait until half a day reaction, she just airway¡° What are you doing? "


    "People who don''t want me? "Yes?"

 Chapter 2641

    "People who don''t want me? "Yes?"


    "Why? What do you want me to do? " Su Nuan rubbed his forehead and looked at him angrily! At this time, the two men had reached the outside and stood at the door.


    After hearing Su Nuan''s rhetorical question, Xu Jun and his wife pause for a long time


    "You don''t want me. Now I''m also your person. I feel that it''s a kind of upside down. It''s too easy for you to get me. I feel a little bad!"


    Su Nuan sniffed the words and burst out laughing.


    "It''s too easy to get, inverted? That''s really appropriate. At the beginning, you had to marry me! I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you


    Xu Jun and the corner of his mouth smoked, and suddenly he laughed, "there are many things you haven''t seen before, and I''ll let you see later!"


    The words are ambiguous. Su Nuan doesn''t know what he is talking about when he thinks about it. However, seeing his thumping appearance, he knows that it''s definitely not a good thing!


    "Shameless!" She scolded him in a low voice and walked out with her feet raised.


    The flaming car has been waiting outside. When two of them come out, they are ready.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan hold hands and get on the bus.


    In the heart has been a little uncomfortable, feel the whole person completely by Su warm just a word to influence.


    People who don''t want him?


    In the end, only for his money?


    This flower sounds so interesting!


    "Young master, do you want to go home?"


    "Well."


    "I''m going shopping, aren''t I?"


    Su Nuan suddenly said, "well, what? I just said that I would go shopping with me! "


    Xu Jun and Huishen look up at Huoyan. Huoyan quickly takes his eyes back from the rearview mirror.


    "Go to the mall." Xu Jun and said a, Shun Su warm meaning.


    Su Nuan settled down, then turned to see Xu Jun and said:


    "What were you thinking? Absent minded. "


    "Su xiaonuan..."


    "What for?" Su Nuan smiles. Now she likes Xu Junyu calling her that. It sounds pleasant.


    Except in some cases when he''s bad.


    "I''m angry now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan''s head was tight for a while, and he looked at him defensively.


    She had learned the way he was angry. She was a devil.


    "Why? Just fine! "


    Do you want to be so fickle?!


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m very angry now! Please let me down, or I''ll lose control of myself again! "


    "Xu Junyu, you are sick!"


    Just by Xu Jun and protect, and he said those words and make the heart has a little soft warm heart, instant pouring heart cool.


    Listening to the familiar overbearing words, Su Nuan simply felt that being moved by Xu Jun and this guy at the beginning was just a brainless act!


    "Maybe it is!" Xu Junyu suddenly approaches Su Nuan. Su Nuan immediately responds and quickly moves to one side. But after turning over, she can''t escape from the carriage until she retreats to the window and has no way to retreat. She is trapped in her arms by Xu Junyu.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you smoke all of a sudden! Don''t be so scary, OK? "


    "Su xiaonuan..."


    Su warm hands tightly protect oneself, frown a face don''t understand to look at him.


    Xu Jun and she suddenly away from her, sat up straight body, Su warm slightly relieved, but Xu Jun and she reached out and dragged her into his arms.


    Against her forehead, a deep voice came up from her head.


    "You can''t just take my money, you know?"


    "No update in the morning, don''t wait! "MEDA!"

 Chapter 2642

    "You can''t just take my money, you know?"


    Su Nuan frowned and reached for Xu Junyu''s shoulder, "OK, OK, I don''t want your money, OK! I''ll spend my own money, OK? "


    "No way!" Xu Jun and once again put her in his arms, the sound of the shock Su warm ear pain.


    Su Nuan curled up against the elbow of his shoulder with slight pain.


    In the heart is a burst of exasperation again, "Xu Jun and, you ya son...... exactly want how?"? This is not good, that is not good! All of a sudden, what are you going to do? "


    Xu Jun and his long arm held Su Nuan tightly in their arms, buried her face in her side neck, took a deep breath, and murmured:


    "You want my money and my people..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Xu Jun and his wife spoke again for a long time


    "You can even try..." he suddenly raised his head, reached Su Nuan''s ear and said in a low voice:


    "You can even try my heart, and you can."


    Su Nuan''s body was stiff, and a feeling of numbness spread from her ears to her whole body. Even her heart, she could clearly feel a sense of paralysis. With the current hanging in the air, she choked for a while, and then quickly jumped again.


    Almost out of my heart.


    "If I tried, would you give it to me?"


    Almost subconsciously, Su Nuan blurted out.


    Xu Jun and her body pause for a moment, then embrace her strength and slowly release.


    Su Nuan gave a sneer.


    "If you are not sure about something, just..."


    Her words suddenly stopped, looked down at his heart, look a little stunned.


    Xu Junyu''s fingers were in her heart and against her forehead. Her voice was low and confused.


    "And you? Do you want to try to hand her in, too? "


    "..." Su Nuan''s heart jumped again, and he blinked nervously.


    She subconsciously wants to step back, but Xu Junyu suddenly catches the back of her head and doesn''t let him leave.


    "Want to escape again? Don''t run away, eh? " His voice is low, almost like with poppy breath, confusing people.


    Su Nuan was so nervous that even her tight breathing began to burn.


    Xu Jun and the fingers on Su Nuan''s heart suddenly spread out and covered her chest with force.


    Su Nuan shrinks again, and Xu Junyu pulls her back.


    "I want it. Su Nuan, give it to me. "


    Su Nuan felt that he couldn''t lift up a little bit of strength. His whole strength was pulled away by Xu Jun''s closeness and words.


    There was a moment when she really wanted to get into it, but she was so timid that the more she thought about it, the more she cared about it, and subconsciously "reason" overcame everything.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Su Nuan called him gently, then stopped


    But what?


    She really wants to promise him regardless of everything. She really wants to promise him.


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun and low Mou looking at Su Nuan holding his hand tightly.


    "I..."


    "Promise me! Su Nuan, even if you don''t agree, your people are all mine. Don''t make me look like a predator. "


    "You might as well not ask me!"


    She had forgotten that he was an extremely overbearing person.


    "Of course I''ll ask you, or you''ll be angry again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Answer me, Su Nuan."

 Chapter 2643

    "Answer me, Su Nuan."


    Xu Junyu is pressing her, and she can''t wait to find the answer.


    "Xu Junyu, don''t be so sudden. I don''t know... "


    After thinking for a while, he said, "is'' don''t know ''a kind of answer? Do you think that you want to promise me, but you dare not promise me? "


    "... whatever you want..."


    Xu Jun hugged her tightly with both hands and took a deep breath, "promise me, Su Nuan. You promise me now, I''m still a gentleman in your eyes. If you don''t promise me, I''m a hooligan. Anyway, if you don''t promise, I''ll force you to promise me! "


    "I... I don''t know! I really don''t know... "


    She can''t predict the future and what will happen in the future. It''s totally unknown. If, if Xu Jun and I regret it in the end?


    If he later found a woman who wanted to get her heart, what should she do?


    "What are you afraid of?" Xu Jun and his side bit her ear


    Su Nuan felt numb all over.


    In addition to the provocation of Xu Junyu, she is more concerned about the problem of Xu Junyu.


    Xu Junyu seems to have asked her this question more than once


    What is she afraid of?


    In the face of Su Nuan''s absence, Xu Jun and his voice are mixed with a trace of displeasure.


    "Su Nuan!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with you!"


    Xu Jun and remind her, she suddenly will she has been lingering in the heart of the words out.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jun and Su Nuan were stunned


    But before long, Su Nuan reached out and pushed Xu Jun away from him.


    "From beginning to end, I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with you! But can we really? You love someone in your heart, and that person is still my best friend! This kind of thing I have told you countless times before, and I always remind myself of it, no, no! Besides, it''s not just this. I don''t know if I can believe you! Xu Junyu, I don''t understand, I don''t understand! I don''t understand why you always approach me, say something exciting, and even decide to marry me at the beginning. What''s your attitude? Don''t say you don''t, Xu Junyu. I''m not an idiot. I can''t even see that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and suddenly silent, no expression on his face, but at this time without a trace of expression, but let Su warm heart gradually cool down.


    After a long time, she said, "you see? How do you make me believe you when you don''t know how to answer the question


    "I marry you just to treat you, to love you, to spoil you..."


    "But why? Why do you treat me well, why do you love me and spoil me? You have no responsibility for me, you don''t owe me, you can''t fall in love with me! Why? "


    "None of your reasons is me, but now you want me to fall in love with you, let me covet your heart..."


    Su Nuan felt pain in her heart. Her eyes were red and her eyelashes were glistening. "I never dare to be amorous. You let me covet you, but if I really expect you, you just don''t give it to me? If I want to get you, my heart aches, but you just turn a blind eye to it, maybe you are indifferent to it, and continue to love the person in your heart, what should I do? "

 Chapter 2644

    "I can''t do anything. Do you men all have a common problem, that is, what you can''t get is always the best and the least possible. Once you get it, you will feel like it''s not too good, and then continue to look for more challenging people or things?"


    "Do you know how cruel it is? Get and let go, put a start can be irrelevant forced into your world, and then mercilessly kick her out from the halfway! Love also love, the heart also gave, what gave you, the result was kicked out by you after we, what is left? It''s just a skin bag, and it doesn''t even have the ability to survive... Is it true that the worse the fate of those who have loved you, the more successful you will be? "


    Su Nuan spoke out all the grievances he had hidden for so many years, and the whole person was trembling.


    She is not the reason to say that. What did her mother experience? What did she experience? What did she even experience after Chuqing? What is not the most painful lesson?!


    Some words, say less, make less mistakes, do not say no mistakes!


    Similarly, some things, do less, make less mistakes, do not make no mistakes!


    As long as she asked herself not to fall in love with anyone from the beginning, and not to be attracted to anyone, then she didn''t have to fall in love with anyone!


    The atmosphere inside the carriage was silent for a time, which made people feel cold.


    Huoyan side in front of the car, a year quietly in the heart a little recognition of Su warm words.


    What she said is also true, and there is nothing wrong with choosing to protect herself.


    However, he still has a little disapproval


    "That''s it?"


    Xu Junyu, who had been silent since then, suddenly spoke again in a cold voice.


    "..." Su Nuan clenched her lips and didn''t speak.


    "That''s it. Let me do it."


    Xu Junyu rubbed the cuff on his wrist and said in a cold voice:


    "I understand what you just said. But Su xiaonuan, you are generalizing and denying everyone with one thing. You compare me to your father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is what Huoyan has just been thinking. That''s it.


    After all, not all men in the world are the same bad.


    Even if men are bad, maybe everyone will be bad and different.


    Where is there such a coincidence, as long as the man is his father.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on with her father, if I think about the living conditions of the little grandmother and her mother, I can know more or less what his father is like.


    Where are so many Chen Shimei?


    No matter how many, it can''t be his master!


    Which man would like to be called Chen Shimei? Unless you really have no face and no skin!


    In the face of Xu Jun and these simple words, Su wendun, then shook his head, "no, you still don''t understand..."


    "You just want to know why you must marry you at the beginning and now!"


    Xu Junyu interrupted her again in a deep voice, "I have said this question too many times. I marry you to love you and spoil you! Then you have to ask me, "I can marry any woman, love them and spoil them. Why is it you?"


    "..." Su Nuan clenched her lips and wanted to be stubborn, but her wavering eyes revealed her true thoughts.


    What Xu Jun said is right.


    "Why do I have so many reasons to marry someone?"

 Chapter 2645

    "Why do I have so many reasons to marry someone?"


    "Do you mean that your mother has her own reasons for treating you? Or are you used to measuring everyone with all the so-called "equivalence"? Including those closest to you? "


    "Except for my mother... Yes, as you said, who would treat me well for no reason? Who will waste their feelings and energy for no reason, and still have time to treat me well? Do you know Xu Junyu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and her lips tightened, and the expression on her face was hard to see.


    "You''re right."


    After a while, he suddenly said, let Su warm heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Yes, she is a contradiction, saying what she thinks is the most cruel fact, while expecting him vaguely.


    "If you really want to think that way, I can give you a reason."


    Su Nuan''s eyes trembled and looked up at him.


    "I want you. Is that a reason! This is my biggest attempt for you. Are you satisfied? "


    "..." Su Nuan looked at him!


    Xu Jun and Gou lip, "why don''t you talk? I love you, pet your reason. Don''t you believe it? "


    "For..."


    "Su xiaonuan!"


    Su Nuan blurted out "why" was interrupted by Xu Jun and Shen Sheng!


    She closed her mouth tightly with fright!


    Xu Jun and his hand pinched his brow, "some things, ask too much is meaningless! If everyone, like you, lives in the "why" of everything, he will be tired to death! Even as you question me, I will question myself. What do you choose you for?! Originally, a beautiful thing will degenerate in such unnecessary problems! "


    "... I see."


    Su Nuan suddenly feels that what Xu Junyu said seems quite right.


    If you are really so "shameful to ask" about everything, you will always come back to the question of whether there were chickens or eggs in the world first!


    "What do you know? Think about how to give you to me? "


    "..." Su Nuan was speechless. He always felt that his mood became really fast!


    Just now also angry serious, now has become a pair of dissolute unruly ruffian appearance.


    "I didn''t think about it!"


    "You don''t have to think about it!"


    Xu Jun and then approached her, Su Nuan watched him warily.


    "What?"


    "At that time, just feel how I want you..."


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly turned red. She reached out and pushed Xu Junyu away. "Stay away from me, you fox dog!"


    "Poof!"


    The fire in front of the car was suddenly caught by Su Nuan''s sudden words!


    It''s so sudden!


    Fox dog?


    The nickname given by the young lady to the young master is really appropriate.


    Xu Jun and coldly toward the front of the rearview mirror swept an eye, fire immediately with the touch of electricity, taut stiff!


    "Cough..."


    He coughed awkwardly for two times, and finally looked straight ahead and drove quietly.


    Su Nuan said that he felt too impulsive.


    She didn''t know how this suddenly came out.


    She took a careful look at Xu Jun and his wife, and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    After all, Xu Jun and such "fierce" people will be furious when they hear that they have given him a not so good nickname.


    "That..."


    "Fox dog? Su xiaonuan, you are just digging a hole for yourself


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Su Nuan looked at Xu Jun and the evil smile on his face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "First of all, there''s no change in the morning."

 Chapter 2646

    Su Nuan looked at Xu Jun and the evil smile on his face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Xu Jun and Xie Si''s smile deepened a little bit, "go home, help you get used to me a little bit!"


    "..." Su Nuan shook his head, shaking his head hard!


    Xu Jun and his face sank, "Su xiaonuan, we are husband and wife, legally recognized!"


    "But it''s also possible to divorce at that time, which is also recognized by the law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Very good, Su xiaonuan. You really have the ability to make me angry!


    "Fire


    Xu Jun and suddenly called Huoyan, scared Huoyan almost jumped out of the car!


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Go home!"


    "Huoyan took a look at the shopping mall in front of him and hesitated


    "But young master... The mall has arrived."


    "I''ll let you go home!"


    "Yes


    Huoyan this time without a trace of neglect, the whole person quickly changed direction without saying a word.


    "Hello, Xu Junyu! Can you be normal! It''s all here! "


    "Anyway, I''m a fox and dog in your heart. What does it matter if I''m abnormal?"


    "..." Su Nuan gritted her teeth¡° What are you doing back home? "


    "Didn''t you say you wanted a divorce?"


    Su warm Leng, heart suddenly a shrink, tight she hair ache.


    "Are you going to divorce me?"


    Huoyan also wondered to see to own young master, won''t it, this just married the second day, this is about to divorce?


    Xu Jun and Leng hum, "aren''t you looking forward to it?"


    Su warm moved lips, want to say what, but don''t know how to speak!


    Has been silent back to the Xu family.


    As soon as Xu Jun and Su Nuan entered the door, they said in a cold voice:


    "Find out your marriage certificate!"


    "... Oh!"


    Su Nuan hesitated for a while and went upstairs with his bag.


    Huoyan was afraid that they were really impulsive. Today, he divorced them and chased them into the villa.


    Brand looking at Su warm really obediently upstairs looking for a marriage certificate, the heart can be really anxious.


    "Young master, divorce is not for fun. Today is the first day of marriage..."


    "Hum!"


    Xu Jun and suddenly snorted coldly, "of course I know divorce is not for fun!"


    "Then you still..."


    Huoyan was at a loss. He didn''t know which planet the master''s mind was on


    Xu Jun and his wife bent down on the sofa, their slender legs stacked up, and leaned lazily on the back of the sofa with a gloomy face


    "I think about divorce every day! I''m bored to death! This damned woman


    Xu Jun and his wife are all mumbling to themselves. When he thinks about this problem, he can''t help his anger.


    In his anger, he unconsciously made the old mistake. He pushed his long leg forward and kicked it on the tea table. The tea cups and some porcelain on the tea table were all swept to the ground, making bursts of crackling sound.


    Su Nuan is walking down with her marriage certificate in her hand. When she hears the sound, she trembles slightly in her heart. She stops on the stairs and looks at Xu Jun and his wife stupidly.


    A servant rushed out immediately when he heard the sound. Seeing the mess in the living room, he took a breath


    After all, it''s the Xu family. Although the owners are easygoing enough, they can''t stop the luxury goods


    As for the things on the tea table, not to mention the set of drinking utensils, even a tray is so expensive that it scares people to death. At this moment, it is estimated that millions of dollars will be lost.


    What''s going on here?


    The wedding just happened at home. How can the atmosphere be so tense since early in the morning?!

 Chapter 2647

    The wedding just happened at home. How can the atmosphere be so tense since early in the morning?!


    On the second day of their wedding, the two couples who seem to love each other very much are bullied to cry, angry to throw things, angry before they leave home, and angry after they come back. Are these two people really friends who don''t get together?


    But it can''t be like this all the time. It''s really just getting married?!


    But they don''t have so much spare time to guess the master''s mind. They take the cleaning tools and bury themselves in cleaning up.


    Fire Yan smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, to his young master''s this stinky problem is to play in the heart despise.


    But in the blink of an eye, I saw Su Nuan standing on the stairs, looking at their direction with a pale face


    After sliding over the young master, his eyes fell on the busy servant


    "Little... Little grandma..."


    Huoyan''s heart was suddenly floating. She always felt that she would think more at this time


    Xu Jun and hear the voice of fire, the expression on the face is also a stiff, subconsciously toward the direction of the stairs looked in the past.


    Seeing Su Nuan''s indifferent expression, my heart suddenly tightened.


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly put on him, and the focus of his eyes almost subconsciously began to relax


    This kind of reaction has almost become a subconscious instinct


    Because he knew from the beginning that this was the only way to keep Su Nuan


    I didn''t know why I did it?


    At the beginning, his eyes were really hurt, but at the end, I heard the doctor tell him that the girl who was with him was really worried about him. Every time he came, she was red with a pair of eyes.


    The nurse even jokingly said, "looking at her sad look, maybe if you propose now, she can satisfy you!"


    This is a good reminder. She knows Su Nuan a little. If he looks like that at that time, she will agree to whatever he says


    So, that''s what he did.


    I didn''t expect things to go really well.


    I have to admit that Su Nuan is sometimes more alert than anyone else, but sometimes he is really simple and stupid.


    As long as the doctor says that his eyes are not good, even he can feel her depression, even in many ways


    In a word, she is very concerned that his eyes can''t really see


    Time and time again, this is the only thing that can completely grasp her.


    What is simple is that in this process, he was angry with her several times and lost his mind. He did not reveal the secret that he was not blind


    I don''t know why only his eyes can''t see it, and he won''t want to expose it after he completely loses his mind.


    Su Nuan has just felt that there is a strong line of vision towards her. She subconsciously looks at Xu JUNHE, only to find that he is facing her, but that pair of eyes is the confusion she is used to now.


    Sometimes his vision is really clear, as if it is not the vision of a blind person. She has looked forward to it, and even is glad, but the fact will always shatter her expectation.


    Then when the doctor told her that his eyes could hardly recover, she didn''t even dare to look forward to it.


    Never thought that Xu Jun cheated her with blindness, and never questioned the identification results given by the doctor.


    Xu Jun and his eyes can no longer see

 Chapter 2648

    Xu Jun and his eyes can no longer see


    Until now, she suddenly found that


    Fold eyelids, put away the face of the lonely expression, raised his feet down the stairs.


    She stood by and watched the servants clean up the mess on the ground. After leaving, she held the marriage certificate tightly in her hands and went to Xu Jun and his side


    Xu Jun and take back the line of sight, do not go to see her.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "... yes."


    Su Nuan looked at the bare tea table, hesitated for a while, and said, "did you just break something because you were angry with me?"


    Xu Jun and the expression on his face became stiff, and he changed his posture uneasily.


    Just now, I was worried that she would care about it. Sure enough, the first thing now is to solve the immediate problems


    "Just..." Xu Jun and these two words are very heavy, which makes people feel a little bit terrible.


    "Cough!"


    Anyway, Huoyan coughed for a while. Xu Jun and his face stopped for a while, and then said, "I accidentally kicked it."


    That tone, sounds like a bear child who is doing something wrong and admitting his mistake. Huoyan listens and almost laughs to death in his heart.


    It''s him who plays tricks and gets angry every day, and it''s him who ends up making things worse


    I don''t know who he''s dealing with!


    Su Nuan nodded, pursed her lips, looked down at her marriage certificate, and clasped her fingers on it.


    "That..."


    "My feet hurt."


    "Ah


    Huoyan lowered his head, reached out and touched his nose. He was speechless to his young master and ridiculed him endlessly.


    What are you doing with such a rascal?


    You lose your temper and kick the table, but you end up playing coquetry with a divorced wife?


    What is it?


    Coquettish?


    Huoyan couldn''t help it. He turned his head and covered his mouth, trying not to make himself laugh.


    If he breaks the martial arts at this time, he will be rewarded by his young master with a smile


    If this good atmosphere is damaged by him carelessly, it will be killed.


    But now


    He looked left and right, and finally found a pile of servants and servants in the storage room at the door


    After blinking, he looked at the young woman with a misty face and stepped back quietly.


    Finally, he found that his grandmother didn''t notice him, so he turned around and strode toward the storage room.


    Several servants warmly welcome Huoyan to join, one by one warmly around him, pulling him to the direction of the living room.


    Xu Jun and words let Su warm Leng for a while, and then put the line of sight on Xu Jun and to the feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su warm stares at his foot to ask.


    Xu Jun and his wife put down their legs and kicked off their shoes.


    Fortunately, he was just angry. He didn''t even change his shoes. Otherwise, if it was slippers, his toes would be scrapped!


    Yes, it was really unconscious just now.


    Now his toes really hurt. He didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    It''s said that the fingers are connected. Damn, who said that the toes don''t count!


    It''s killing him!


    After kicking off the shoes, Xu Junyu carelessly put his feet on the tea table


    Su Nuan''s eyes naturally fell on his feet


    Xu Junyu also put his eyes on his feet.


    When I first saw the past, I couldn''t help but "fog grass" in my heart.


    It''s a little sad.

 Chapter 2649

    It''s a little sad.


    In front of the thumb and next to the two fingers swollen red and bright, simply... Can''t bear to look directly at.


    Raise an eye to stupidly see a su warm, see she is big open mouth, surprised to look at his feet to see.


    The corners of his lips curved, and then a voice of grievance began to ring


    "I just bumped into it by accident. It''s killing me. Am I bleeding? "


    He said, bending over and reaching for it.


    "Ah... Don''t move, don''t move."


    Su Nuan sees Xu Junyu''s movements, seems to have suddenly regained his mind, and runs towards Xu Junyu.


    In time to hold the hand of Xu Jun and.


    "Don''t move!"


    The corner of Xu Jun''s eyes gradually rose


    "What''s the matter? Is it really bleeding? "


    "Well... No. It''s just a little swollen. Do you know where the medicine box is? I''ll take care of it for you. "


    "Medicine box..."


    Xu Jun and repeated the key words, but his voice was heavy and heavy!


    Hiding at the door of the storage room, Huoyan immediately winked at the servant.


    The servant was stunned for a moment and reacted immediately.


    "Medicine box... Here comes the medicine box!"


    The servant was pushed out by the crowd, a little flustered.


    As he ran to the cabinet, he emphasized that the medicine box would arrive soon.


    Su Nuan took a look at the servant who ran out of the room. Her eyebrows moved slightly. She looked towards the storage room and found that there was nothing


    Frowning, she looked down at Xu Jun and his swollen toes.


    He raised his hand, put his marriage certificate on the sofa and touched his toes


    "Hiss."


    Xu Jun and Dao took a breath of cool air, and put their hands on the sofa, trying to retract.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Is it really painful? " Xu Jun and the movement is too big, Su warm scared suddenly took back his hand, some afraid to look at him to ask.


    "It hurts."


    Huoyan hid in one side and smoked the corners of his mouth. Can his young master do such a grandiose performance?


    And


    Huoyan puts his eyes on Su Nuan, and he smokes again


    Why does anyone really take this from him?!


    Young granny, you can''t do this!


    How can I trust you so much?!


    At this time, the servant came running with the medicine box


    "Young lady, medicine box!"


    "Oh, yes. Give it to me


    Su Nuan reaches for it, opens the medicine box, finds the liquid medicine, takes out the cotton swab, and so on. He looks up at Xu Junyu and whispers:


    "I''ll put on the potion for you if you''ll bear it a little bit!"


    "Well."


    Su Nuan poured out the medicine, dipped it in a cotton swab, and carefully put it on Xu Jun and his injured toes.


    At the beginning of contact with the liquid medicine, Xu Jun and his toes trembled, and Su Nuan''s hand was another meal.


    "Hold on a minute."


    Her voice is low, smooth hair, even broken hair looks so beautiful, the sun shining on her side face, even quiet and gentle.


    Unknowingly, Xu Jun and I were crazy.


    In fact, there is no wound. If you get some medicine, it doesn''t hurt at all. At most, you just feel the cold of the medicine.


    The reaction was so big that I wanted to see the woman in front of me nervous and distressed.


    Although the behavior is very bad, but only by deceiving her in this way can he see the expression he wants to see.


    When the potion touched the second toe, Xu Jun and his wife shrank again.


    "Don''t move. Does it really hurt? "


    "What do you say?" Xu Jun and I look back.


    Continue tomorrow

 Chapter 2650

    "What do you say?" Xu Jun and I look back.


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak.


    "What if you usually have pain? "Bear it?"


    "For dessert." Su Nuan didn''t lift his head, didn''t listen to his movements, and still concentrated on giving him medicine.


    "For dessert?"


    "Yes." Su Nuan nodded¡° As I said, desserts are good for treating negative emotions. Whether it''s sad, or sad, or because of where it hurts, where it hurts, a piece of cake can always solve anything. "


    She has been lowering her head, tone is very flat, Xu Jun and quietly looking at her, eyes also unconsciously floating light smile.


    "Desserts. Well, it''s a good choice. "


    Being recognized, Su Nuan was very happy for a moment


    I feel like I can''t be better.


    But it was just a moment


    When she had finished taking the medicine for Xu Junyu, she looked up at Xu Junyu with doubts and asked:


    "Don''t you like sweets?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "is not like to eat."


    Su Nuan was disappointed.


    "Then you said that my method was good. Don''t be so disobedient, OK


    She would rather listen to the truth than argue with him


    He said so, feeling too perfunctory, and there is a feeling that a punch in the cotton, can not find any reason to say anything.


    Always want to succeed Amway!


    This feeling is just too strong.


    "It''s true. It''s not good for me to say that. "


    Su Nuan tidied up the medicine box. As soon as he wanted to stand up, he heard Xu Junyu say:


    "What is this?"


    She turned around and saw Xu Jun and his wife holding the marriage certificate she had just put on the sofa.


    After a pause, he tried to snatch it back from his hand, but he felt that the action was too deliberate. Finally, he withdrew his hand


    "Marriage certificate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and of course know


    "And mine?"


    Su Nuan frowned, "how do I know where you are?"


    "In the drawer of the closet, go and get it for me."


    Su Nuan stood up straight, biting his teeth and looking at him, "do you really want to divorce today?"


    Xu Junyu''s face suddenly became gloomy again. "Otherwise... When do you want to leave?"


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "Go and bring it to me!"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are not given the chance to speak at all, and their voices are getting heavier and heavier.


    Su Nuan clenched his lip and glared at him fiercely. He was almost angry. He turned around and ran upstairs.


    Huoyan rushed out, "young master, don''t you really want to divorce your grandmother today? You see, little grandma was worried about you just now! What''s more, it''s not good to get married or divorced... Think twice... "


    "Where''s the ashtray?"


    Huoyan Leng Leng, "young master, do you smoke?"


    Xu Jun and Yang Jiao want to kick them. As a result, they take a look at their bound feet and hold Gu Qianwang down.


    However, Huoyan has long been ready not to be kicked, and has gone to one side ahead of time


    Taking back his feet, Xu Junyu gritted his teeth and said, "get ready for me! Are you itching again? "


    "Yes, yes! What would you like to smoke, young master


    Xu Jun and I picked up the pillow on the sofa and were about to throw it at the fire!


    "Go away!"


    -


    After finding Xu Jun''s marriage certificate, Su Nuan looks at their photos


    There''s no impression at all, but it''s really like it''s taken close together.

 Chapter 2651

    There''s no impression at all, but it''s really like it''s taken close together.


    However, what has the intention of marrying him is what he wants to divorce now. Everything has the final say.


    For what?


    Su Zhongfeng angrily pinches Xu Jun and his face in the photo, and then carelessly cuts off the color of Xu Jun and some of his photos


    She had lost both of her eyes.


    "Er..."


    She hastened to share her marriage certificate, but she still felt insecure.


    Xu Jun and his temper are so bad. If he saw that he had ruined him like this, would he


    Did not continue to think about it, Su warm immediately opened the marriage certificate, and toward the face of Xu Jun and crossed.


    "I''ll kill you! Hooligan, villain, fox dog


    Anyway, he is blind, she is now "frustrated", he can''t see.


    What''s more, I always need to change it into a divorce certificate later. Why should I be so handsome now!


    When the photos of Xu Jun and his wife were so ravaged that they couldn''t see clearly, Su Nuan remembered to go downstairs.


    As soon as she got to the stairs, she smelled something she hadn''t smelled for a long time.


    I wrinkled my nose and sniffed again


    Suddenly unable to prevent being choked, Su Nuan coughed violently.


    Looking down again, Xu Jun was smoking on the sofa just like the old man.


    Xu Jun and smoking?!


    He''s a smoking man, too?!


    Huoyan stood aside, watching Su Nuan frown and walk down the stairs, with a puff in the corner of his mouth


    Is this starting again?


    If you have nothing to do, then you can''t get off the stage. After that, how can you solve it


    Well, maybe we don''t have to solve it this time. Anyway, we are going to divorce.


    "Xu Junyu, do you smoke?"


    Su Nuan came down the stairs, his eyes were staring at Xu Jun and the smoke in his hand, and his brows were wrinkled tightly.


    Xu Jun and from just heard Su Nuan''s cough, so just want to put a cigarette in the mouth, has been in the hands without a breath.


    Now he heard Su Nuan ask, and his tone was obviously not very good, so he put out his cigarette end in the ashtray in front of him.


    Then he pointed his finger to the side of Huoyan and said without blinking


    "He forced it on me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huoyan grinned fiercely at the corners of his mouth, and his scalp became tight. He quickly looked up at Su Nuan


    And Su Nuan also subconsciously put his eyes on him, and the disapproval on his face is particularly obvious.


    Huoyan opened his mouth and wanted to explain for himself, but after all, it was his master who threw the pot. After thinking about it, he closed his mouth tightly, but his face was aggrieved and the people who looked at it were distressed.


    Su Nuan is not stupid either. She takes back her eyes and stares at Xu Jun and says, "if you don''t want to, can the fire force you?"


    "I can''t see. Who knows what he''s giving me?"


    "The action of smoking is so graceful. I don''t know what he gave you? And you just put it in the ashtray! If you smoke all of them, do you still die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and Su Wen pursed their lips, but Su Nuan stopped talking


    Huoyan secretly laughed on one side, deserved it!


    What a fool!


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Junyu said in a deep voice: "I didn''t smoke!"


    Extremely unconvinced tone!


    "Cut!"


    Su Nuan turned a disdainful white eye toward him.


    "Su xiaonuan, what do you mean?"


    Su Nuan went to his side and handed his marriage certificate to him.


    "It''s not interesting! It''s just a cigarette. What do you dare not admit? "

 Chapter 2652

    "It''s not interesting! It''s just a cigarette. What do you dare not admit? "


    "I said I didn''t smoke! Which eye of yours sees me smoking! "


    Xu Junyu frowned and said angrily!


    "Both eyes see... Ah!"


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice falls, the hand she handed to Xu Jun and her marriage certificate is suddenly grasped. Then the other party makes an effort, and Su Nuan is pulled onto the sofa, suddenly exclaiming.


    The line of sight is hit of some blur, and have not yet reaction come over, the body of Xu Jun and then pressed up.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    She tried to push him away, but she was pressed on the sofa and her lips were crushed


    Even more, she ran into her lips and circled her tongue.


    "Well..." Su Nuan''s eyes caught a glimpse of the flame standing on one side. He just wanted to find a crack in the ground


    She pushed Xu Junyu''s chest hard, Xu Junyu pressed her, sucked the tip of her tongue hard, and finally released her along her strength.


    "How''s it going? Do I smoke or not? "


    Su Nuan is breathless when she is being kissed. When she hears Xu Jun''s words, she can''t react. He kisses her and asks her what she means.


    Just subconsciously smack smack mouth, it seems, really did not smoke the taste.


    "Default?"


    Su Nuan shook his head.


    "Then try again."


    "No..."


    Said, Xu Jun and completely ignore Su warm resistance, once again toward her that was he just kiss water dripping red gorgeous lips pressure up.


    At the beginning, the tip of her tongue pried open her teeth, and then without hesitation drove straight in, around her tongue, shaking the earth in her mouth. The overbearing even Su Nuan''s refusal to sob all swallowed up, did not give her any room to respond.


    Flaming Leng for a long time, when reaction comes over, mercilessly closed eyes.


    Finally turn around and walk away without hesitation!


    Damn it!


    With these two people, a mouthful of arsenic and a mouthful of dog food, it''s killing!


    Don''t you mean divorce?!


    Is this special... Divorce or not?!


    Su Nuan''s strength was exhausted by the kiss, and her hands almost instinctively pressed against his shoulder, like resistance, like clinging, unable to distinguish


    "Do I smoke or not? Well


    Su Nuan blindfolded his eyes and slowly shook his head, "no... No."


    Xu Jun and hum laughed, bowed his head and gave her a heavy kiss on the lip. When he left, he took her soft lip and bit it hard.


    "Oh... It hurts!"


    Su Nuan''s confused eyes, because of this moment, instantly restored the pure brightness.


    Cover own lips, angrily stare at Xu Jun and.


    As a result, she found that Xu Junyu was still holding her. She pushed Xu Junyu away.


    She herself is a quick get up, sat up from the sofa!


    "Xu Junyu, you are a psycho! Don''t you want a divorce?! Why do you still do this to me? "


    Xu Jun and propped up, satisfied by the two kisses just now, and in a good mood.


    But after hearing Su Nuan''s words, her face sank in a moment


    "Su xiaonuan, if you let me hear the word" divorce "from you again, I''ll tear you up!"


    His voice, as if with ice, accompanied by the cold air, made Su Wensheng shiver.


    She shrunk her neck and roared at him with an aggrieved face

 Chapter 2653

    She shrunk her neck and roared at him with an aggrieved face


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to get a divorce in the house?"


    Xu Jun and Qi gnash their teeth.


    "How dare you say that again!"


    Xu Jun and said, reached out to clasp Su Nuan''s shoulder, and hit her head.


    "Ah!! Xu Junyu, you crazy, pervert, psycho, fox dog! It''s killing me! You are... "


    Su Nuan didn''t go on talking. He felt dizzy, and his eyes were full of stars. He felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Sister, dizzy."


    Su Nuan stretched out her hand to rub her forehead, but Xu Jun and she didn''t let go. Su Nuan gritted her teeth, "you open up!"


    "Don''t move! I''m dizzy, too


    "..." Su wendun for a moment, blinked her eyes, and suddenly "poof" laughed.


    After that, I felt that it was too inappropriate to smile at this time, and I bit my lips tightly.


    It''s too hard to laugh when you want to.


    "You deserve it!"


    "Speak again and kiss you!"


    Xu Jun and now is really dizzy, there is a little bit of nausea.


    Damn it


    "Su xiaonuan, you are a pit!"


    Come here to pit him!


    "Nonsense! You''re a hole! Giant pit! God pit! The Big Mac pit


    "... ah."


    Xu Jun and his wife were silent for two seconds, and suddenly they began to laugh in a low voice.


    "Laugh at your sister!" Su Nuan underestimated it in a low voice, but he didn''t move


    "You''re right. I''m the Big Mac pit, so you can''t climb out since you jump in!"


    Su warm eyebrows gradually soft down, voice with a little grievance, "immediately climbed out."


    "I don''t think it hurts." Xu Jun and his calm voice made an effort to reach Su Nuan''s forehead.


    "But we''re going to divorce soon!"


    The voice is low, with obvious loss.


    Xu Jun and dizzy, not so much temper burst out, calm down, but heard the loss of Su warm tone.


    Pressing Su warm head hand suddenly tight tight tight, "don''t want to divorce?"


    "..." Su Nuan clenched her lips and didn''t speak. In fact, she thought so.


    "I promised to take care of you..."


    "I said I didn''t need your sympathy. Is there any other reason? "


    "I don''t think so." Su Nuan gently shakes her head. Although she knows that Xu Jun can''t see her eyes, her eyes can''t help dodging.


    Xu Jun is not happy with the heart, and close to her, the distance between the two people is close to a piece of thin paper.


    "Little liar!"


    Su Nuan blushes and wants to distance herself from Xu JUNHE. Xu JUNHE also lets her go at the right time.


    "And the marriage certificate?"


    Xu Jun sat up with her and asked her.


    Su Nuan looked at the marriage certificate on the sofa and bit her lip. "So, you still want to..."


    She said as she bent down and picked up the marriage certificate.


    Xu Jun and his wife groped for the marriage certificate.


    "Ah, you..."


    Su Nuan wanted to pull it back, but there was no time.


    Xu Jun and one did not hold firm, his marriage certificate was opened, watching his wedding photos, his face was destroyed beyond recognition.


    He gave a pause and his face turned black immediately.


    Because he stopped for a while, Su Nuan became nervous.


    Thought that he was aware of something, but after that, she felt that she thought too much and relaxed her vigilance.


    Xu Jun and finally just gave a cold smile, then pretended not to see the same, and put the marriage certificate away again.


    "Ask you again, still want to divorce me later?"

 Chapter 2654

    "Ask you again, do you still want to divorce me in the future?"


    Su Nuan''s teeth creaked, "don''t you want to leave now?"?! What are you thinking about later? "


    "Who told you I was going to divorce now?"


    Xu Jun and lazily said, put Su warm said a Leng.


    "Ah?"


    "When did I tell you I was going to divorce?" Xu Jun and good temper to repeat a sentence.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a long time, then he drew his lips and roared at Xu Junyu


    "What do you want me to do with my marriage certificate?"


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, he heard the sound of "stabbing".


    Su Nuan''s sight glimpses, just roar the mouth of the words have not had time to close, then open of bigger.


    "Stab


    "Stab


    "Stab


    The sound is more and more harsh.


    Su Nuan looked at it for a long time. At last, in Xu Jun''s room, he bent over and threw the torn marriage certificate into the ashtray on the tea table. He didn''t know where he found the lighter. With a "slap" sound, the flames sprang up and set the pieces of paper on fire.


    Su Nuan''s vision was shaken by the yellow light of the fire


    "Xu Junyu, what are you doing?"


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to put out the fire with her bare hands. As a result, she was caught by Xu Junyu''s wrist.


    "No more claws?"


    "But... Why did you do that?" That is one of the things we can be involved in. Without it, how can we prove our current relationship?!


    Su Nuan immediately urgent red eyes, tightly bite the lower lip, the whole person is angry shivering, perhaps, also with some fear.


    "Xu Jun and I, can''t wait to end this marriage? I just got married... In that case, why did you force me to get married? "


    Xu Junyu screwed her brows, pursed her lips tightly, and her face was gloomy. But when she looked at her grievance and was about to cry, she couldn''t help feeling happy.


    "You care about it?"


    "That''s the marriage certificate! Without it... "


    Su Nuan stops abruptly without saying anything.


    Always feel that the bottom line is a little bit exposed.


    "What would happen without it?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly close to her, tone faint with a little urgent.


    "..." Su Nuan stares at him hard. The more he looks at him, the more annoyed he is. She thinks that he is in such a hurry to get rid of the relationship with her. Why should she care.


    Heart a horizontal, Su warm will head to one side, angry way: "anyway tear even! I just care, without it, in case I want to divorce later, no evidence! "


    "Su xiaonuan!"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan roared at each other with gnashing teeth, which scared Su Nuan to shrink her neck.


    "What for?"


    Su Nuan opens his eyes and roars back to Xu Junyu with full vitality.


    What he says is what he says. It''s him to get married and it''s him to get divorced!


    Yes! They two people stand together, originally he is strong, she is weak, she can''t rival him, divorce!


    Xu Jun and the hand holding her wrist are more and more tight, "your temper is not small!"


    "Did you know that?! My irritability index is 200%!! Regret it? It doesn''t matter, anyway, you don''t have to bear it in the future! Let go of me


    "I want you to be safe! Move again and I''ll get on you! "


    Xu Jun''s hand was hurt by Su Nuan. He was so angry that he wanted to clean up this damned woman!

 Chapter 2655

    Xu Jun''s hand was hurt by Su Nuan. He was so angry that he wanted to clean up this damned woman!


    "You are a pervert! We''re ok now! You break the law like this, don''t you know? "


    Su Nuan is also annoyed by Xu JUNHE. He is not surprised to say such things to Xu JUNHE.


    I know he can''t say anything nice.


    "Who told you it didn''t matter?" Xu Jun and Su Nuan are pressed on the sofa again. If this woman doesn''t punish her like this, she really doesn''t know what "fear" is!


    "You let me go! Pervert, fox dog! Ah


    Su Nuan suddenly screamed.


    But it turned out that Xu Jun and she had a bite on her neck, and even had two rows of deep teeth marks!


    The servants covered their ears one by one and turned away from the violent and ambiguous scene.


    I feel that if these two people really don''t divorce, this family will be 100 times more lively than usual!


    "It''s killing me!" Su Nuan reaches out his hand to push him hard. As a result, Xu JUNHE imprisons his hands on his head.


    "Don''t you think I''m a fox dog? If I don''t bite you, how can I deserve such a beautiful title from you


    Su Zhongfeng''s chest heaved up and down violently, staring at Xu Jun and angrily¡° Say you''re asthmatic, you''re asthmatic?! Today is you, I have to leave with you! I can''t live with you


    Xu Junyu looked at her mouth, and without thinking much, she began to kiss her


    Anyway, it''s his wife. Why should he even want to kiss her?


    "Let me go! got divorced! got divorced!! Divorced! "


    "Leave your sister! How dare you tell me Xu Jun and also with a low roar.


    "I dare! You''ve done it all, and I won''t talk about it! "


    My dear!


    This woman''s voice is loud, noisy, his eardrum ache!


    "What did I do? That makes you think you''re divorced? "


    Su Nuan didn''t struggle any more. Her eyes blinked. She was dazed and then angry.


    "You''ve torn and burned your marriage certificate! Also said not divorce, want to get rid of the relationship with me! We just got married, that''s what you do! The marriage certificate has just been completed, not a few days later... "


    Su warm said, heart suddenly a pain, eyes immediately red up.


    Xu Jun and see, a tight heart, followed by a soft.


    The strength of holding Su Nuan relaxed, and the expression on her face eased a lot


    "If I tear my marriage certificate, it''s divorce?"


    Su Nuan was stunned. She couldn''t stop being aggrieved in her eyes. "That''s the certificate to prove that we are husband and wife. Without it, who knows we are husband and wife?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly laughed, "nature is the proof of our registered residence page."


    "..." Su Nuan suddenly stopped, a pair of eyes staring at Xu Jun and, for a long time, asked: "what do you mean?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "still don''t understand?"


    Su Nuan calms down and turns his eyes in his eyes. It seems that he finally wants to understand something. There is a flash on his face and he suddenly realizes it.


    But someone immediately sank down, "what''s the use of burning and tearing it?"


    "Of course it works!"


    Xu Jun and in her forehead hard to play, "let you want to divorce me every day!"


    Su Nuan frowned and covered his forehead. He felt that he probably had a bag.


    Xu Jun took her hand and gave her a kiss where he had just played.


    "Low voice way:" did not have marriage certificate this time, I see you take what to divorce with me! "


    [continue in the evening!]

 Chapter 2656

    "Low voice way:" did not have marriage certificate this time, I see you take what to divorce with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su wendun, blinked, a little dazed.


    "What do I take... To divorce you?"


    Xu Jun and chuckle, "yes, the marriage certificate is torn, but it can not be controlled by the registered residence network of the country. However, if there is no marriage certificate, what else do you want to divorce me? If you can''t get divorced, you''ll be my wife all your life. You''ll be in my husband''s column and my Xu family''s genealogy all your life. "


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumped up


    "All my life..."


    Xu Jun leaned over her and pressed her tighter, "yes, all my life. So Su Nuan, you can''t run in your life. There''s no way to divorce. "


    "..." Su Nuan is still confused.


    Xu Junyu said, "are you satisfied now? I''m afraid that I''ll fall in love with other women as you think, and then I''ll divorce you. Well


    Su Nuan bit his lip and thought about it seriously for a long time, then said: "maybe... There are other ways... This marriage certificate can be reissued..."


    The corners of Xu Jun''s mouth beat hard, and finally roared, "if you dare to do it for me, I''ll break your leg?! Besides, I''ll see who dares to make it up to you! "


    "There is always a way..." Su Nuan whispered, but in fact, there was a kind of expectation and joy in her heart.


    "You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you?"


    Xu Jun and finally can''t bear it. When you are a fool, you can die a fool!


    Now when I think of all kinds of tricks, NIMA''s brain is open again!


    I really know how to annoy him!


    This damned woman!


    Su Nuan shrinks her neck and closes her eyes tightly. When he opens his eyes again, he sees Xu Jun and his angry face and suddenly laughs.


    "I didn''t want to divorce you immediately. When I got married, I said that your eyes are bad all my life. I''ll take care of you all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan''s face is slightly red. With her present posture and atmosphere, she can say the words about "a lifetime" seriously. It''s really a bit shameful.


    She thought she would be very happy when she said that, but Xu Jun and his face became gloomy gradually.


    Su warm''s in the heart a tight, some uneasy ground asks a way: "how... How?"


    Xu Jun and his eyes shrank for a moment, "so your plan is, after all, if my eyes suddenly get better one day, you''re going to leave me?"


    "..." Su wendun for a moment, then shook his head


    "No, don''t get me wrong. Of course your eyes can be good! I just made an analogy! Sorry, I didn''t take your feelings into consideration... "


    Su Nuan is afraid of Xu Jun and misunderstanding that she is cursing his eyes all her life. After all, people with physical defects must be particularly sensitive to this kind of problem.


    So Xu Jun and suddenly changed face, she can understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and hand helplessly pinch their eyebrows, chat with this woman, one day he will be angry to death by her.


    I feel like two people are not on the same frequency


    He got up slowly and sat on the sofa, rubbing his long clean fingers against his eyebrows, without saying a word.


    Su Nuan sat up from the sofa, looked at him and asked anxiously:


    "What''s the matter with you? Headache? "

 Chapter 2657

    "What''s the matter with you? Headache? "


    "..." Xu Jun and I don''t want to talk to her. Now I don''t want to talk to her at all!


    "How can I have a headache? Just fine? "


    Xu Jun clenched his teeth with him and tried not to get angry.


    Until Su Nuan''s warm and soft hand grabs his fingers in the middle of his eyebrows, and then probes into his forehead, Xu Jun and Xu pause.


    Suddenly backhand took her hand, "Su xiaonuan."


    Intimate address, but extremely serious.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Su Nuan suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Looking at Xu Jun and Junmei''s face, he was also very quiet. He could not help but jump up uneasily.


    "You never do what you hate the most, do you?"


    Su Nuan frowned. She didn''t know why Xu Junyu suddenly said that, but she was almost instinctive. She didn''t want to listen to it.


    I really don''t want to.


    "Like..."


    Her voice had cooled unconsciously.


    "Don''t you know? Abandon husband and son. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, it was a thing that she didn''t want to mention, but Su Nuan almost instinctively pulled out her lips when she heard Xu Jun''s words.


    "Where did you leave your husband and your son?"


    Xu Jun and solemnly pointed to himself and said, "I am! Am I not your husband, my husband? "


    "..." my husband


    "Throwing husband can have... But abandoned son..."


    "What is abandoned son..."


    "Our son, of course!"


    "Poop


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop!"


    Su Nuan''s heart jumped out of control.


    She... And Xu Junyu''s son


    This is really something that I dare not even think about.


    And, just thinking about it, she felt


    No, no, my heart is about to jump out!


    A red face is just out of shape.


    It feels like the whole person is about to burn.


    Xu Junyu looks at Su Nuan''s face and turns red. The corners of his lips are slightly crooked. Later, he raises his eyebrows and says:


    "What? As my wife all my life, I don''t want to have a son? "


    Su Nuan''s face is that she has no way to retreat. Xu Jun and she repeatedly mention the words of having a son. She can''t calm down at all.


    Finally, he could only put his hand on Xu Junyu''s shoulder and turned his head to one side


    "... why must it be a son..."


    "Because I have a crush on mu Chuqing''s daughter!"


    Xu Jun blurted out with him, without any taboo.


    Su warm Leng Leng, the blood color on the face also a little bit ground disappeared to go down.


    Early sunshine


    Thinking of Mu Chuqing, Su Nuan doesn''t know what kind of mentality she is.


    Now the biggest feeling is missing.


    As for guilt, it''s much smaller than before.


    Maybe people are really selfish.


    For a long time, I always want to be better for myself.


    Now she even thinks that Chuqing doesn''t love Xu Junyu, and Xu Junyu can''t love her forever from the perspective of a bystander.


    It''s not fair to Xu Jun and others.


    Besides, I don''t know where it is now?


    Even if she comes back suddenly, is it possible for her to turn around and choose Xu Jun?


    If it had been before, she might have strongly recognized it.


    But now, put aside her dark and selfish thoughts, from the beginning of her life, she knew that Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen were inseparable.


    But now, when they were discussing their children, they suddenly mentioned Chuqing. In her heart, she actually cared.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s change, Xu Jun and his wife''s expression also pause.


    Tired is really tired. Thank you for your patience. I''ll send it together after writing. I don''t want you to look so tired. [MEDA]

 Chapter 2658

    Looking at Su Nuan''s change, Xu Jun and his wife''s expression also pause.


    "What are you thinking?"


    In fact, Su Nuan''s silence time is not very long, but Xu Jun and see Su Nuan''s expression, almost immediately began to get nervous.


    No matter before or now, mu Chuqing three words, Su Nuan deliberately taboo, he himself never mentioned her in front of Su Nuan.


    The reason why Su Nuan was entangled with him before is that mu Chuqing, mu Chuqing and Su Nuan are inseparable


    If it wasn''t for mu Chuqing and Su Nuan


    Or he will get married so soon... It''s a thing that I never thought about.


    Mu Chuqing is his first reason. He doesn''t know how Su Nuan views Chuqing in their relationship


    Guilt?


    Care?


    But he may know that if she knows why he married her, she should


    It will be very sad.


    As for her reaction after she was sad, he thought it might be an irretrievable disaster.


    But he didn''t want to.


    Maybe just for mu Chuqing to complete a task in her whole life.


    But now


    At least he didn''t want to end the task for the time being.


    Maybe I knew from the beginning that mu Chuqing was not suitable to appear between them.


    Do not mention - this is the tacit understanding of two people.


    This tacit understanding, even with a deliberate.


    Deliberately not to mention.


    But now, when he mentioned it again, he said it casually.


    But his current attitude is not necessarily Su Nuan''s.


    How much Su Nuan cared about Mu Chuqing before he got married, of course, he couldn''t understand more.


    Now, seeing that her face, which was just shy to the extreme, suddenly faded, he knew that she was still concerned, very concerned.


    I don''t know if it''s because she cares about her friendship with mu Chuqing, and thinks that being close to him is a kind of ideological betrayal. Or, what she cares about is that he is still thinking about Mu Chuqing.


    The former makes him angry, the latter makes him uneasy.


    Hear Xu Jun and words, Su Nuan shook his head, voice is very light, "did not think of anything."


    "Su Nuan, don''t lie to me just because I can''t see you!"


    She is clearly thinking about things, and after he mentioned mu Chuqing.


    Su Nuan turned his head and looked at him quietly. After a while, he said, "I''m thinking, what''s the matter with Chuqing now? Xu Junyu, did you send for her? "


    Xu Jun and his face were shocked.


    The expression of that Dun live is too obvious, Su warm in the heart suddenly permeated the same.


    She moved up from under Xu Junyu''s body, got out of his arms, and sat on her sofa with her knees in her arms. Facing Xu Junyu, she pulled her lips and asked:


    "Well, is there any news?"


    Just still soft fragrant warm chest suddenly cold, Xu Jun and heart that kind of empty feeling let him hate.


    Also sitting on the sofa, looking at Su Nuan''s smiling face, the handsome face can''t evoke a smile even if it is deliberate at the moment.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to talk to Su Nuan about Mu Chuqing.


    "I don''t know!" His tone is very stiff. In fact, if you think about it again, it is quite possible to describe his attitude at this time as impatient and angry


    But Su Nuan didn''t seem to care much about Xu Jun''s tone. Instead, she continued to look at him. After a while of silence, she nodded slowly.

 Chapter 2659

    "I think so far, I don''t know, maybe the best news."


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows moved, but he didn''t speak.


    "Xu Junyu, where is Chuqing now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan would rather quarrel with him just now. Even if his ears hurt, he doesn''t want to see her dead now.


    "... I don''t know."


    He replied impatiently that he didn''t want to mention mu Chuqing to Su Nuan.


    Not at all!


    I don''t know what this woman is thinking.


    He quietly with lax eyes in front of her, a fuzzy face printed in his eyes, gradually, his face suddenly appeared a faint anger.


    "When I mentioned mu Chuqing, you don''t really have any other thoughts besides worrying about where she is now, whether she is dead or how she is doing?"


    Su Nuan''s eyes trembled, and finally he turned his eyes to one side.


    "What else can I think of?"


    "You don''t care?" Xu Jun and squinted. Deep in his narrow eyes, he was a little anxious and stared at her dangerously.


    Su Nuan was silent for a while, and then nodded, "do you want your son to have a brother-in-law relationship with Doudou? I don''t think I will agree with Edo Dou because of his small character. So let''s die. "


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows moved. He was not happy with Su Nuan''s answer.


    But in the next moment, he suddenly felt happy again.


    Let him die his son''s heart of pursuing Doudou, that is to say, she does not deny that she is going to have a son with him?


    "Then don''t let my son pursue Doudou, let her be my little lover."


    This time, he deliberately wanted to return the atmosphere of the two people to the most "normal" communication between them.


    Sometimes he wants to make complaints about herself. When she is noisy, she can have a headache. Now, he is trying to make her not so depressed.


    It''s cheap, isn''t it?


    "Are you sick?"


    coming.


    Su Nuan grinned and looked at Xu Jun and his wife strangely.


    "Doudou is my dry daughter, you are mine..."


    Su Nuan suddenly stops and bites her teeth.


    "What?"


    Xu Jun and Mou Zi pick slightly, the end of the eye is a burst of obvious amorous feelings.


    "What? What am I to you? "


    "Nothing!" Su Nuan spread out her legs to stand up from the sofa.


    But Xu Junyu held her. As soon as she was about to exert herself, Su Nuan said, "can you stop grabbing me so coldly every time? If you have more times, sooner or later, there will be an accident!"


    Xu Jun and I nodded after a pause.


    In Su Nuan''s heart, there was a little wonder why he was so good. When he saw Xu Junyu suddenly stretched out his hands, he felt that his waist was tight.


    Xu Jun and almost like holding a child, picked her up.


    "Separate the legs!"


    When Su Nuan was surprised, Xu Jun and one of her legs had already got into the middle of her leg. She almost separated her leg, and then the other leg came in. As soon as she let go, she sat on his leg in an extremely shameful manner.


    "You..."


    "Is that fresh?" With a smile, Xu Junyu stretched out his hand to encircle her waist and said, "this should not cause any accident, right?"


    Su Wenhong''s face was red, and her heart beat a few beats faster.


    "Come on, what am I to you?"

 Chapter 2660

    "Come on, what am I to you?"


    Although Su Nuan said that she was red, she was helpless.


    "What am I your what?"


    Xu Junyu frowned and said, "speak! Who am I to you? "


    Su Nuan stares at him, "don''t you know it yourself? Why do you have to let others say it? "


    "I want to hear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say it


    Xu Jun and urge her, hands in her waist pinch.


    Su warm body shrunk, "don''t move, itch!"


    "Say it


    Xu Jun and Shen face urge.


    Su Nuan clenched his lower lip and looked at him for a while. "Xu Jun and..."


    She called softly, and her voice was just warm.


    "Well. Put it another way. "


    Su Nuan''s hands, which she didn''t know where to put her lips, were twisted together in front of her body. At last, she stopped and hesitated to look at Xu Junyu for a while. She released the twisted hands, almost uneasily and tentatively, and slowly put them on Xu Junyu''s shoulders.


    Xu Jun and her eyes slightly shrunk, and her hands on Su Nuan''s waist unconsciously tightened a little.


    "I... I really..."


    It took almost two minutes for Su Nuan to say these four words, but he still couldn''t say them completely.


    She herself is acute and knows how annoying she is now, but she can''t say that in any case.


    Can she really believe him?


    Can she really stay with him all her life?


    Can she really be his wife all her life?


    Can she really fall in love with him?


    There are too many things Xia wants to ask, but no matter which sentence, she can''t continue to say it completely.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan have never been so good tempered at the moment, waiting for Su Nuan to finish.


    But in the end, Su Nuan obviously did not intend to complete his words.


    "I''m hungry!"


    She said, touching the ground with her toes and supporting Xu Junyu''s shoulder, she was about to come down from him


    "No way!" Xu Jun and suddenly drink, tightly hold her waist, tightly imprison her.


    "Finish it! I''m your what?! What do you really want? Make it clear to me that I''m really going to have sex with you


    Xu Jun and said, afraid she didn''t believe, good hold her forward rub rub rub, Su warm rub to his body in front of a warm, face immediately burst red to the extreme.


    "Xu... Xu... Junyu, you... Pervert!"


    Xu Jun and sneer a, pick eyebrow way: "since abnormal, make a strong female to do also normal, right?"


    Su warm body a stiff, clearly feel Xu Jun and put on her waist hand began to move up, in her waist around a circle, and then a little bit toward the bottom.


    "Don''t... don''t... I said! You are my husband! It''s my husband


    husband?


    Xu Jun and suddenly opened his lips and laughed, which sounds much more pleasant to the ear!


    "And then?"


    His fingers had lifted the hem of her dress.


    Su Nuan quickly pressed her hand and then said, "then Doudou is my dry daughter again! Isn''t it strange that my husband takes my dry daughter as his little lover? "


    Xu Jun and squinting and nodding, the whole person is almost Su warm a sentence of her husband to cure a face to enjoy.


    "Well. You''re right. It''s strange. Then I won''t let her be my little love

 Chapter 2661

    "Well. You''re right. It''s strange. Then I won''t let her be my little lover


    Su Nuan was relieved and said with a smile, "yes, yes


    Ten percent of the time


    But he Xujun and now in a good mood, they do not care about Su warm at the moment to deal with.


    "Since it''s your dry daughter, it''s my dry daughter. I can''t be a little lover! In the future, I will only treat you as my lover. "


    "..." lover your sister, no matter how hard it is, I am also a real wife!


    "And then?"


    Xu Junyu smiles. Su Nuan looks at him and wails at the pure fox dog!


    There is a knife hidden in the smile. It''s insidious and cunning. The mind can''t be darker.


    "And then... I''m really... I''m really hungry!"


    Xu Jun and his face turned black immediately. "You''ve been grinding haw for a long time. Is that what you want to say?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "the atmosphere was not right just now. At that time, you would not be happy to say this."


    Xu Jun and a face of suspicion, think carefully, she said that, he is really very angry.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    I believe Su Nuan''s words. I think they didn''t eat too much this morning. It''s almost noon. It''s reasonable to say that they are really hungry.


    Su Nuan was really relieved, "anything is OK. I''m really hungry now. I can swallow a cow


    "Well, I''ll make you a cow! Housekeeper


    "Ah, ah, Xu Jun and me!"


    Su Nuan is scared. She just uses an analogy. Who wants to eat a whole cow?


    "For what?"


    "There''s a lot of cattle! Besides, where can I get a whole cow now? "


    Xu Jun and chuckle, "isn''t it a cow? You look down on me, too! "


    Su Nuan''s lips, yes! You are powerful and invincible. Nothing can defeat you!


    "But I''m really hungry now. If you want to make a whole cow and take care of it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it at night! I''m hungry now. I don''t want to wait. I''ll have something else


    Xu Jun and I really didn''t think about this problem. Su Nuan was right, and then nodded with approval.


    "Young master!"


    The housekeeper stood aside and listened to the conversation.


    I really like this young woman in my heart.


    Yes, it''s not easy enough to put a cow on the table at night. But if a young master wants to eat at noon, they have to make it


    At that time, not only did the whole Xu family''s servants go out, he might have to hire some other temporary workers to work together in a hurry, so that they could barely put the table at noon. Then the whole Xu family would be in a mess


    Thanks to her understanding, otherwise they would be busy.


    "Go to the kitchen and make food. Fast, delicious, make more


    Su Nuan''s eyes brightened, and her stomach gave her face a "gululu" cry twice.


    Xu Jun and gently smile, hand touch rope to her stomach.


    "Hello..." Su Nuan called him in a low voice, his face flushed.


    Xu Jun and but don''t care, looking down at his hand flat have warm belly, eyes gradually deep.


    "Go and tell the kitchen to do more. The more you do, the better."


    "All right, young master!"


    The housekeeper answered quickly and walked happily towards the kitchen.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t touch my stomach."


    "Why, I can''t see it, and I''m not allowed to touch it? Touch it and you won''t lose meat. "

 Chapter 2662

    "Why, I can''t see it, and I''m not allowed to touch it? Touch it and you won''t lose meat. "


    "..." Su Nuan is speechless, but it''s awkward, isn''t it?


    Xu Jun and his hand spread out and covered it. His head was still down and his eyes were clear.


    "Su xiaonuan, I want a son."


    Su Nuan''s body is stiff. Suddenly, she feels that her hands on her stomach are burning. She flashes and wants to leave, but Xu Junyu holds her waist.


    "What are you hiding from?" Xu Jun and displeasure tunnel.


    "No..."


    She didn''t understand what Xu Jun was thinking at this time


    She was just pretending to be stupid. Did he follow suit?


    Is Chuqing in his heart, has come to a point that it doesn''t matter to mention it?


    That at the beginning like Chuqing, now, say don''t care don''t care?


    He''s so fickle?


    But if it was because of her, she would be hateful and happy


    But in this way, in the future, there will always be another woman to replace her


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tighter, and the whole person suddenly falls into a kind of dead circle. It''s wrong to think about it.


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    Su Nuan''s heart began to roar, and finally he rubbed his head and hair irritably.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    Xu Jun and a face strange ground face her, voice a little surprised.


    What is a man thinking about?!


    Su Nuan stops, stares at Xu Junyu, keeps a posture and stares at Xu Junyu forcefully.


    Although Xu Junyu pretended to be invisible, his whole body was gradually tense.


    Intuition Su Nuan has been thinking about something extraordinary at the moment.


    Sure enough, Su Nuan stares at him for a long time, suddenly reaches out and circles his neck, and then suddenly approaches him


    Xu Jun and a heart almost jumped out of his mother!


    Is this woman going to kiss him?!


    She just did what kind of surging heart change, from the previous resistance to the present initiative, the change is not too big?!


    "Young master, little milk..."


    Just as he was about to kiss, the housekeeper''s voice suddenly rang from behind, and Sheng Sheng interrupted Su Nuan''s action.


    It seems that he was suddenly awakened by the sudden awakening. Seeing Xu Jun and his thin lips, he pushed his shoulder away.


    finished!!


    The housekeeper stood not far from the kitchen door, with a sad face and a cold body.


    Xu Jun and indeed as expected through a face, cold eyes straight toward the direction of the housekeeper shot.


    Although can not see, but absolutely does not affect the line of sight, to have more terror!


    The housekeeper is dying.


    How did he catch up so coincidentally?


    How can we catch up so coincidentally?


    What a coincidence?!


    Su Nuan pushes Xu Junyu''s shoulder away. Later, she feels that it''s too shameful to continue to straddle Xu Junyu. After thinking about it, she just stands up from Xu Junyu.


    She turned and looked at the housekeeper standing there with a look of grievance. Her eyes flashed. The whole person was a little uncomfortable. After straightening her hair, she asked awkwardly, "what''s the matter?"


    She looked at the housekeeper, who came back to herself and said:


    "I want to say that I have quickly made a cold spell, and I want to let the young master and the young grandmother start eating first..."


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Su Nuan nodded, then turned his head to see Xu Jun on the sofa.


    "Er..."

 Chapter 2663

    "Er..."


    Su Nuan took out the corner of his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The man sat there, sending out bursts of low pressure, hoping to see with his own eyes that he was surrounded by a mass of creepy black fog.


    Anyway, the whole person is not happy, not very happy!


    Actually just


    In fact, she didn''t think too much about it. She couldn''t escape in the dead circle. At last, she looked at Xu Jun and her husband, but she simply fell in love. Since everything was tangled, it''s better to plunge directly into the abyss. No matter what the final result is, it''s a big deal to be abandoned!


    It''s not that she hasn''t been abandoned, she can''t be sad again at that time, and she can''t die!


    No matter this, no matter Chuqing, no matter how others point at her back, she just goes in and gets it first.


    Her idea is crazy!


    If the housekeeper didn''t come out in time, she might have really done something terrible.


    Su Nuan is here to celebrate, but Xu Junyu is about to die of anger there!


    It''s a damn close!


    He shouldn''t have given her the chance to leave. Just hold her down and let her kiss!


    It''s all the housekeeper''s fault!


    He glared at the housekeeper, eager to tie him into a hedgehog!


    The housekeeper stood in the same place for a long time. After he finally couldn''t stand the sight of Xu Jun, he wanted to leave from the same place.


    With a smile, he retreated to the kitchen. When he finally got close to the kitchen, he slipped into the kitchen.


    Su Nuan looked at the housekeeper''s quick action, slightly opened his mouth, a little stunned.


    Have you practiced this skill before?


    Until the housekeeper''s figure left for a long time, Su Nuan smacked his mouth, turned his head and looked at Xu Junyu awkwardly, grabbed his head and said with a smile: "that... Ha ha, do you want to eat?"


    Xu Jun didn''t speak to him, but he still couldn''t raise his emotions.


    Anyway, I''m very angry!


    "Xu Jun and..." Su Nuan''s voice was obviously flattering him.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Jun and Leng hum, and they don''t want to talk to her.


    "Why, what''s the trouble all of a sudden?" Su Nuan comes to him and pokes Xu Jun and his shoulder.


    Xu Junyu suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "I''m not happy now. If you finish what you just did, I just eat!"


    Su Nuan took back his hand and glared at him with a red face, "do you like to eat?"


    She said as she turned towards the restaurant.


    Xu Jun and his wife clenched their teeth and put their feet on the tea table again


    "How hungry! My feet hurt! I deserve to be hungry if I can''t see it


    Su warm''s footstep meal, turn round a face to look at him hesitantly.


    "You..."


    "My feet hurt..."


    Xu Jun and his wife leaned on the sofa with unspeakable grievances on their faces.


    Su Nuan took out the corner of his lips, stood in the same place and looked at him for a while. He finally gritted his teeth, glared at him, turned around and entered the restaurant without hesitation.


    Xu Jun and his face were black again.


    This woman who has no conscience really doesn''t care about him?


    Cruel, too cruel!


    Xu Jun and himself were sitting there sullen, and the corner of his eye swept to Su Nuan. He came out with two plates in his hand. Then he went directly to him and put the two plates in his hand on the tea table. Then the servant came out with empty bowls and chopsticks.


    Xu Jun''s face improved.


    "Su xiaonuan?"


    "What for?"


    "What are you doing?" Firmly do what a blind man should do, not too obvious!

 Chapter 2664

    "What are you doing?" Firmly do what a blind man should do, not too obvious!


    He''s blind. He doesn''t know what she''s doing now!


    Su Nuan sighed and sat down beside him.


    "Eat, my Uncle Xu!"


    "Well! I don''t need your sympathy! "


    What you have done is to win sympathy, young master!


    Most of the servants who saw everything roared in their hearts almost at the same time!


    It''s so obvious. What are you emphasizing?!


    There is no silver here. Do you know!


    Su Nuan knows that, but now she really doesn''t want to quarrel with him.


    When she was hungry, how could she care so much about him


    "Yes, I know. I know. Of course I don''t sympathize with you! It''s boring to eat alone. "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, snorted again.


    "It''s hard to serve! In that case, I''ll try my best to eat with you. Feed me


    The blood vessels on Su Nuan''s forehead jumped twice!


    This damned man!


    Isn''t it that chiguoguo sells well when he gets a good price?


    I really want to feed him Shi!


    However, this is impossible!


    With so many eyes on her, she would be accused of abusing the disabled.


    Besides, where did she get it herself?


    I feel sick when I think about it!


    I felt like I was retching.


    Why should she think so carefully? In the end, she was the only one who was disgusted!


    At this time, take a look at the two dishes on the tea table. Suddenly, there is no appetite.


    So, it''s better to serve the living ancestor who knows nothing.


    "Open your mouth."


    Hello, Xu Jun and I have been familiar with each other since we were uncomfortable in the past.


    And Xu Jun and from beginning to end, eat of course, there is no bit of discomfort.


    Now, of course!


    Looking at him like that, Su Nuan thought, maybe he was someone else''s ancestor in his last life!


    After feeding him two mouthfuls, Su Nuan''s disgust was suppressed. During this period, the servant came up with two more dishes, and the fragrance floated into Su Nuan''s nose


    Just because of nausea and pressure down appetite was gradually hooked up.


    Until Su Nuan finally had enough to eat, the dishes were still on the ground. The tea table was already full of dishes, and there were still a lot of dishes in the middle.


    Su Nuan quickly stopped the servant who kept serving food. He was paralyzed on the sofa and could hardly stand up.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan also stuffed a lot of things. They ate the most delicious food ever.


    He even has an impulse to not eat for three days


    And he finally saw Su Nuan''s huge appetite again.


    "Ah, Xu Jun and I don''t want to eat at night. What should I do?"


    Su Nuan felt her stomach, but she was worried to death.


    Normal.


    What is not eating at night?


    He decided not to eat for three days!


    "Then don''t eat it!"


    It''s not because of the lack of her ration, nor is it to abuse her, because the feeling of eating too much is too bad!


    Don''t eat, don''t eat!


    Su warm smell speech, but suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and frowned, and finally spread out the body, lazy way: "whatever you do, anyway, I don''t eat at night!"


    "No way!"


    Su Nuan stood up directly from the sofa this time.


    Xu Jun and this time''s brow has been frowning, did not let go.


    "I can''t eat it!"

 Chapter 2665

    "I can''t eat it!"


    "No! no way!! Get up, let''s go for exercise! Digest, digest


    She took Xu Junyu by the arm and tugged him


    Xu Jun and tie are determined to stay on the sofa, but they refuse to get up


    "No, no! If you don''t eat at night, you must not! Why do I have to eat at night? Are you trying to hold me up? "


    Just now he was forced to eat much better by her!


    "So now it''s time to digest! Dinner must be eaten! Or you want your mother to have dinner alone? "


    Xu Jun and dun dun, the strength of resistance a loose, Su warm again hard, easily put Xu Jun and pulled up from the sofa.


    "Go, go! Go shopping with me


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed, and Su Nuan''s words were still ringing in his ears


    You want to eat your mother''s dinner alone?


    He never seemed to think about the scene of his mother having dinner alone


    Now being mentioned by Su Nuan, the scene of his mother sitting alone in a restaurant for dinner suddenly appears in his mind.


    That scene, now think about it, is really heartbreaking.


    I haven''t found this problem before. I promised breakfast this morning, and now even dinner is included in it. He is very moved that Su Nuan has such an idea.


    It''s just that he


    It''s hard to deal with the feeling of being moved.


    Don''t be awkward!


    "Change shoes! Let''s go


    Seeing that Xu JUNHE doesn''t refuse, Su Nuan urges Xu JUNHE to go to the door.


    "Su xiaonuan, do you really want me to be an ATM for you?"


    Su Nuan threw his shoes at his feet and said, "what? You''ve gone too far! Can I pay by myself? "


    "I promised it before."


    The first sentence is full of anger, while the second one is full of grumbling


    "You''re my wife. It''s natural to spend my money. I''ll give you flowers. "


    Xu Jun and know what he just said a little too much, now close to Su Nuan, half flatter to say.


    "No! I have money myself


    "No! You have to spend it The attitude is extremely resolute.


    "..." Su warm face ignored him.


    Xu Junyu felt that his tone was too strong, so he lowered his tone and said:


    "Can''t I just be your ATM?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just let me be your ATM, huh? Please


    Su warm cold not ding a shiver, beg... Beg her?


    How can Xu Junyu speak this word?


    Asking her to spend his money?!


    Is there anything wrong with this man?!


    Taking a puff, Su Nuan relaxed in line with the principle of not taking advantage of the cheap and not taking advantage of the white.


    "I can''t help it! Now that you''ve said that, I''ll try my best to promise you. But I can spend it


    Xu Jun and Xiaoxiao, holding her shoulder, stole a fragrance from her face and said with a smile, "I can''t wait for it."


    Su Wen blushed, "don''t get me wrong! Spending your money doesn''t mean you can take advantage of me! "


    Xu Jun and sneer, "as if I didn''t take advantage of you if I didn''t spend money on you!"


    "Xu Jun and!"


    Su Nuan was so angry with him that he reached out and beat him on the shoulder


    Of course, it didn''t take much effort.


    Xu Junyu accepted it gladly.


    When Su Nuan took him out of the villa, he suddenly turned around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nuan stares at his feet and says¡° Your feet... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2666

    Su Nuan stares at his feet and says¡° Your feet... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and Leng Leng, looked down at his just injured foot, suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Su xiaonuan, my feet hurt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan immediately smoked the corner of his mouth, "didn''t you just feel it? Now I feel the pain? "


    Xu Jun and secretly clenched his teeth, hardened his head and said: "it''s all your fault that you don''t spend my money, so I''m so angry that I even forget the pain."


    Su Nuan''s face twitched this time.


    She laughed twice and said, "I''ll be angry with you in the future."


    Xu Jun and youyou said: "I will die earlier that way!"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "Forget it, I won''t go shopping today. Let''s wait until your foot is better. "


    Xu Jun and he held her, "no! Don''t you want to digest? Anyway, it doesn''t hurt very much if you walk slowly. "


    "No more..."


    "I said yes."


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan tightly pull each other. He directly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and gropes for a phone call to Huoyan, asking him to drive the car


    "Is there really nothing wrong with your feet?"


    "Yes. Let it hurt first, and when it comes back, eat more "desserts" to make up for it. "


    Su Nuan frowned, "don''t you like sweet? How to put dessert on my lips every day recently. "


    "So much nonsense!"


    Xu Jun said with no good spirit, the fire has run over.


    So they got on the bus.


    Su Nuan went to the shopping mall because she thought of Xu Jun and his feet. She asked Xu Jun and his feet to stay in the rest area. The whole person went straight to the gift area and picked out a pile of nutritious products and some famous specialties in Fucheng. When she came out with something, Xu Jun and his big things on the table beside her wanted to pile up into a tank.


    Then she looked down at the things in her two hands and couldn''t help pulling her lips. She bought them because she didn''t spend her own money?


    How such a comparison, I feel that she is too low.


    She was embarrassed because she had too many things in her hand.


    As a result


    If it is true that there are people outside, there is a day outside.


    Even if she had money, she didn''t know how to spend it.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Xu Jun and leisurely crossed their legs. Hearing the sound, they raised their heads, glanced at the things in her hands and hooked their lips.


    "Yes?"


    "... oh. All right


    Xu Jun stood up and walked slowly towards Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan puts the things in her hand on the cash register and looks over her bag to find Xu Jun and the vice card she once gave her.


    Even if he doesn''t come out today, she won''t spend her own money.


    In other words, if you give it to her, it''s her, isn''t it?


    However, the zipper of her bag hasn''t been opened, and the cashier has swept all the things she bought.


    "Hello, the total is 188699 yuan!"


    "What?!"


    Su Nuan screamed immediately!


    Suddenly I looked up at the cashier in disbelief. I glanced at the gift box she had just swept. I was sure it was her thing!


    The scream startled the cashier and made him jump in his heart.


    "A total of 188000..."


    Su Nuan frowned and suddenly looked at the number on the display. After several times, she finally dropped her eyes on her gift box.


    "Sorry, I don''t want it!"


    "Well... Now it''s 176000 yuan."

 Chapter 2667

    "Sorry, I don''t want it!"


    "Well... Now it''s 176000 yuan." The cashier subtracted the money for the things she had just bought, and then displayed a new number.


    Su Nuan was immediately hoodwinked, "I won''t buy it! Where''s more than 170000? "


    "Swipe the card."


    Xu Jun and his slender hands held a glittering card between their fingers, handed it to the cashier, and continued: "count all these."


    The cashier respectfully took Xu Jun''s card with stars in his eyes, and his hands almost trembled across the POS machine.


    When Xu Jun and Xu want to input the password, Su Nuan, who has been in a daze, suddenly reaches out and presses his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Jun and Wen


    "Who are you buying those for?"


    "It''s for mom, of course." Xu Jun and smile a way, very enjoy now own identity.


    "Which mother?"


    The smile on Xu Jun''s face deepened, and the two mothers cried together. They really couldn''t tell which mother they were.


    In order to distinguish, he deliberately split up, "your mother, my mother-in-law."


    The tender meat on Su Nuan''s face trembled. "It''s all for her?"


    "Naturally. Pay first, and we''ll go somewhere else later. "


    You want to go somewhere else?!


    "No... no!"


    Su Nuan quickly stopped, looked at the table not far away, and said in a low voice: "Xu Jun and you may not be very clear about your first marriage. There are too many of these things. My mother and uncle Zhao will never use them up in three years. Almost. Why do you have to buy so much?! Have you ever heard that when you go back to your mother''s home, you have to bring more than 100000 gifts? "


    "Yes, I have. These are just some maintenance products. I haven''t bought any real things yet. What does uncle Zhao like? Would you like some tea? Or do you like calligraphy and painting? Otherwise, I like collecting and so on. Well... In this case, I may have to let Huoyan run for me. "


    Su Nuan felt numb for a while. "No, no, I think uncle Zhao would like to take my mother on a vacation."


    "... well." Xu Jun held his chest in his hands and chin in his hands, with a thoughtful expression on his face, "otherwise, I have an island in the South China Sea, or I''ll just take this as a gift..."


    "No! Can Xu Jun and you be normal! No, I don''t want so many of these things. I have enough of those, you send so much in the past, is to think of this year''s festival what not to go, right? Mid Autumn Festival, Spring Festival... These days are coming soon! "


    The bottom of Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he didn''t expect to be so far away.


    "I''ll see you off then!"


    Su Nuan stroked his forehead speechless, "Xu Jun and, you are like this for the first time. With my mother''s temper, you will never be allowed to enter the door for the second time."


    "Why?" He has to think about how respectable he will be the first time!


    What are these gifts?


    It''s just that since Su Nuan is here, it''s reasonable to buy some.


    "I''m married to a living husband, not a spendthrift!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan immediately felt that there was something wrong with what he said, and then he hurriedly said, "er... I don''t mean that. I mean... You can''t spend money like this and save it for something useful. It''s really not good to buy such a thing. In the end, my mother worried about me for the rest of my life... "

 Chapter 2668

    Xu Jun and the heart read a move, standing in place for a long time, will be about to enter the password of the hand to release.


    Then he said to the cashier, "leave the ones she just left. I don''t want those."


    "Well... OK."


    The cashier was embarrassed and took a long time to respond


    Then he bowed his head and skillfully adjusted the amount of things he had just brushed.


    Su Nuan didn''t know what he was thinking just standing there. The change was too fast.


    "Why are you... So happy this time?"


    Before, he would be stubborn with her for a long time, and then he would wave his hand and swipe his card to leave!


    Now, why is it so abnormal?


    "Why are you so happy? For the rest of our lives, we should listen to you. " He pauses, reaches out his hand and pulls Su Nuan into his arms, embraces her waist, approaches her and whispers:


    "You''re right. Why don''t I leave all my money to you in the future? "


    She felt embarrassed at home, let alone in public.


    And Xu Jun and this evil spirit, just appear here, have already attracted many people, now, she is obviously a target of public criticism, is about to be stabbed to death by all kinds of eyes.


    "Let me go! This is a public place. Many people are watching it! "


    "How many people? I can''t see it. I don''t care about them. "


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth, "but I can see it!"


    "Just nod your head and say yes."


    Su Nuan blinked her eyes, thinking of the sub card in her bag, as well as Xu Jun and other cards on her body. How much does she care?


    "How much are you worth now? A month''s real income... Annual income, how much deposit is there? "


    Su Nuan said a lot in one breath. In fact, she was very concerned about this.


    Let her estimate that it must be so much, so much that she may not even dare to think about it.


    "Well..." Xu Jun and I played a long tone, obviously estimating something.


    Su Nuan stares at him with big eyes and looks at him nervously and expectantly. He is about to jump out of his heart.


    After a long time, he said, "maybe I don''t know, or we''ll go and notarize it later."


    Su Nuan drew the corner of his mouth and put it against his shoulder. He said with a smile: "no, it''s not so troublesome..."


    "No trouble, I didn''t realize it if you didn''t say it. I suddenly want to know how much money the Xu family has. "


    Su Nuan felt numb. "Xu Junyu, no, you spend so much money every day, but you don''t know how much money you have. What if you don''t have any money to spend


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Jun and suddenly smile, no money?


    "Laugh, fart!" He didn''t consider such a serious problem.


    Xu Junyu continued with a smile, "I haven''t really thought about money."


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant, looking at Xu Jun and Xu Jun in disbelief.


    "You were just so generous! You''ve really had your last meal, haven''t you? "


    Did you have the last meal?


    When is he going to be so miserable?


    Xu Jun and displeased, "do you have such no confidence in me?"


    Su Nuan said, "if you spend money like this, you will spend it sooner or later. What else to say for the rest of my life... Oh, I feel my future is worrying. I don''t want to live a life without another meal! "


    Xu Jun and his arm around her waist, let her more close to himself.

 Chapter 2669

    Xu Jun and his arm around her waist, let her more close to himself.


    "I''m not that poor!"


    "But if you don''t control yourself at all, you will be poor sooner or later!"


    Xu Jun bit her teeth and bit her face.


    "Ah


    Su Nuan gave a low cry and put her hand over her cheek.


    "It hurts."


    "It''s time."


    "Oh..."


    "Ah..."


    There are too many people around. Seeing the two people show their love so unavoidably, they can''t help but feel envious.


    There is no doubt about the sound.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red immediately, and the tooth marks on her face were also very obvious.


    She pushed Xu Junyu away, covered her face and ran to one side


    "I told you, there are people around! You''re going to do it again! "


    "Shy?"


    Xu Jun and his hands embrace the chest, standing in situ to tease her.


    "Shyness, your sister!"


    Su Nuan glared at him, went to the cashier, picked up his things and left.


    "Pay the bill! Let''s go


    He lowered his head to avoid the people''s eyes and walked out in a fierce manner


    Without Su Nuan by his side, Xu Junyu looks down at the number keys and enters the password quickly, then turns around and follows Su Nuan.


    "Su xiaonuan, I can''t see it!"


    "..." Su Nuan''s pace slowed down obviously.


    Xu Jun and goulip, "Su xiaonuan, my feet hurt!"


    "..." Su Nuan''s body froze.


    "Su xiaonuan, I hit someone!"


    Su Nuan suddenly turns around and sees Xu Jun standing in the crowd with a blank face, but he is still very handsome.


    Looking at him surrounded by the crowd, he kept watching carefully, which was both amazing and regretful.


    Su Nuan''s heart is suddenly very bad. She doesn''t want these people to look at him, and doesn''t want everyone to point at Xu Jun.


    No matter how handsome the man is, no matter how blind his eyes are, no matter how flawed he is, she is still Su Nuan.


    Others can''t look at it more, let alone point out.


    Looking at Xu Jun and his face dazed and surrounded by people, he was not angry.


    Without saying a word, he went back to the same place with what he was holding.


    Xu Jun and his lips secretly hooked up and lowered his head to hide the expression on his face.


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way!! What are you looking at? "


    Su Nuan pushes aside the crowd and stands beside Xu Junyu. He has no good attitude towards those who surround Xu Junyu


    The people next to him were also dissatisfied with Su Nuan''s attitude and said angrily, "there is a big living man standing here, and he didn''t say anything? Do you care too much? "


    "I care more. What''s the matter?"?! He''s my husband. I don''t care about him. Do you want me to take care of your husband? "


    "You... How can you be so unreasonable and speak like a shrew. And I''m not married yet? "


    It''s a fashionable woman who doesn''t go the way of coquettish and cheap, but tends to be simple.


    In some ways, they are similar to Su Nuan.


    But women are always the most confident, always feel better than others.


    She thinks that even though she is the same as Su Nuan, she is still better


    In a word, it emphasizes that Su Nuan is a shrew, and makes it clear that he is not married, that is, he can pursue the state of being single. What does it imply? People with a heart can naturally see it


    And Su Nuan at the moment just because it is Xu Jun and, and very careful.


    This woman''s intention, she really understand every minute.


    But she said she was a shrew?


    ha-ha!!

 Chapter 2670

    But she said she was a shrew?


    She laughs coldly, holding her sleeve in her teeth, she lifts it up and says: "shrew? Now that you have said it, I can''t let you say it in vain! Shrew, right? Then I''ll show you what a real shrew is! The man who dares to covet the shrew, you are not timid


    Su Nuan said that the girl was timid in her heart, but she said that she was more annoyed. After all, in front of Xu Jun and such a handsome man, her dignity and face expanded several times at this time.


    "What are you doing?! Don''t mess around, aren''t you afraid that you''re going to make others laugh at you? And still in front of your husband, you have to think well, it''s not you who lose face, you are very easy to be abandoned


    Abandon you!


    Curse her!


    What Su Nuan couldn''t hear in her life was the words related to "abandonment"!


    Seduce men, but also in front of her mind, step on her thunder point, Su warm the whole person is not good.


    At the beginning, it was just to scare her. As a result, this woman is really accurate today, and is the most disgusting thing in her life.


    If a cat is trampled on its tail, it will be hairy, not to mention that she is so warm.


    Her violent temper can''t be suppressed this time!


    She was just about to rush up to speak to the woman with her fist, but she was caught in her waist and pulled into some warm and familiar arms.


    "What are you doing?" I didn''t even think about who was holding her. I was even more angry.


    What does that mean?


    You''re addicted, aren''t you?!


    "Why are you so angry?"


    Su''s heating is out of breath. He''s deaf. He doesn''t feel anything when that woman talks?


    "She said I would be abandoned sooner or later! You don''t feel anything? "


    In general, no matter what, other boyfriends or husbands should protect women behind their backs, and then play handsome by the way?!


    He is really indifferent here, or, listening to each other''s voice, love overflowed again?!


    Xu Jun hooked his lips and shook his head.


    "You..." Su heating explosion, only feel his heart is about to burst to pieces.


    What else do you say? How long has he been out? He''s showing his true colors!


    So, men''s words are all bullshit!


    "You let me go!"


    "Be quiet. As for the atmosphere? Who is this woman who can make you so angry? "


    "Who the hell knows who she is?" Su warm open mouth came a, just in Xu Jun and words seem to remind her.


    Just a stranger, does she have to be so generous?


    I can''t find pleasure for myself!


    As soon as the woman just heard that Xu Junyu was inquiring about her, and Su Nuan couldn''t control her temper and yelled at him, she was already a little proud. Now Su Nuan''s temper is obviously bad. She thinks about it, and people smile forward and say to Xu Junyu gently:


    "Hello, my name is fan yunyun..."


    Xu Junyu suddenly lowered his head and looked straight at her. For a moment, although he was smiling, he was shivering all over.


    "What''s your name? That''s what ghosts should know. No one asked your name. What are you doing so bravely? "


    "I..." the woman was embarrassed, but could not say anything.


    Su Nuan''s face was slightly flat, and then he heard Xu Jun and continue to say.


    [it''s really uncomfortable today. One chapter, one day off. Sorry everyone! To tell you the truth, although this book series is not much more every day, it has never been broken. I wrote a chapter today and tried to make it up

 Chapter 2671

    Su Nuan''s face was slightly flat, and then he heard Xu Jun and continue to say.


    "Although I said that your words are not good enough, I can''t be angry with you. I beat you. First, it reduces our style. Second, I think it hurts to beat you. So, you try to stay away from us. "


    Xu Jun and said, holding Su Nuan''s hand and kissing him, "such a noble hand is only suitable for holding me."


    "..." Su Nuan took a puff from the corner of her mouth, but the anger in her heart could not gather at the moment.


    "..." the woman who only had the ghost''s name was pale and blue. She stood there full of embarrassment.


    Although Xu Jun and now look very good to talk, the attitude of women is tolerant, but absolutely did not give any face.


    However, this is not painful, Wen wentun''s words do not seem to give women much impression, also did not show their position.


    This is not good.


    Then he said:


    "As for what you said about my wife, shrew..."


    The woman shivered and stepped back unconsciously. Although the handsome man was smiling, she could clearly feel his displeasure and even anger.


    Completely belongs to the kind of insidious and treacherous fox, laughing will bite people to death in the next second!


    Looking at the woman''s reaction, Xu Jun and his wife hooked their lips and said:


    "I like shrews, too. Abandon the problem... "


    Xu Jun and pause for a while, not because he deliberately, but because he just clearly felt that the woman in his arms was so stiff.


    "You don''t even have the right to be abandoned!"


    "You..."


    The woman''s eyes were immediately red, staring at Xu Junyu wrongly, her lips trembling, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Because what Xu Jun told me is the truth.


    A person who has no qualification, what position do you have to laugh at others and point out to others.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Jun and the smile on his face didn''t know when to disappear completely. He drank in a low voice towards the woman''s direction.


    Although it is to that woman, but the people around all because of Xu Jun and this one low drink and scared to disperse one after another.


    Su Nuan didn''t know how he suddenly changed his face so fast.


    Anyway, his temper was uncertain, and she couldn''t understand it.


    In short, put a normal person''s words, angry is not normal?


    He has a good temper and has been chatting with that woman for a long time. Only now can he lose his temper, which only proves that his reflex arc seems too long.


    Just thinking about the topic of "being abandoned", he didn''t seem to deny anything.


    Is to abandon, others are not qualified, then she should feel proud is it?


    "All right, home." Su Nuan takes a deep breath and pulls Xu Junyu out of the shopping mall.


    "That''s it?" Xu Junyu suddenly grabbed her and looked at her face on her side. Just now her reaction made him have to care.


    Now it is not difficult for him to understand what this woman is thinking. At least, he still knows that he has stepped on her minefield more or less.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Look around again. It''s a shame!"


    "That''s enough..."


    "Not enough! The first impression is not good. What if your mother thinks I''m mean and asks you to divorce me? "


    "... my mother is not like that!"


    "Let my mother be satisfied with me. At least when you are struggling with me, my mother''s heart is towards me!"

 Chapter 2672

    "Then please my mother. At least when you are struggling with me, your mother''s heart is towards me


    "..." Su Nuan glared at him fiercely, "kill this heart. I was born to her! More about... "


    Su Nuan pulled him into the elevator, and then said: "even others say that I may be abandoned by you! Why do you think I''m the one who''s bothering you? "


    Xu Jun and black face said, "I told you hundreds of times, you don''t listen and don''t believe it! Do you remember so clearly when someone who doesn''t matter says it again? "


    "Maybe it''s because I care that I remember so clearly."


    Su Nuan''s voice is very light, but often this time is her most serious and serious time.


    He clenched her hand, which made her ache.


    "You think too much."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Jun was silent for a while and suddenly turned his head to one side.


    "I''m the one to worry about."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Jun and his voice is not big. He mutters to himself. Su Nuan doesn''t hear what he is saying.


    "What are you talking about?"


    A rare blush flashed over Xu Jun''s and Junmei''s faces, and Su Nuan was stunned


    "What are you talking about?"


    Now she really wants to know what Xu Jun just said to her?


    Actually can also say to oneself blush!


    It''s a wonder.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Jun and this time is very happy to keep a little distance with Su Nuan!


    "What did you say?"


    Su Nuan attached his back foot to it and grabbed his arm to prevent him from escaping


    "Said nothing!"


    Xu Jun and awkward to emphasize, deliberately avoid Su warm.


    Su Nuan was disappointed.


    No matter how disappointed she was, some words could not be said. It was not that there must be something wrong with that sentence just now. It was the real reason why he said that sentence, and it was absolutely impossible to say it now.


    Compared with Su Nuan''s fear of being abandoned, he is more afraid, because he has one of the most fatal reasons, no, it should be two.


    One is the real reason why he married Su Nuan.


    Because it was mu Chuqing who wanted to see, and he married her in order to make mu Chuqing feel at ease and happy. If she knew about this, what would she think? Is leaving him one of her choices when she knows?


    The second is about his false blindness.


    Although she had promised to marry him before the accident, there were still differences between before and after.


    It is because his eyes can''t see that she can make her nod and marry him without hesitation, and even promise to stay with him all her life.


    Although she said at the beginning that it was not because of sympathy and guilt, he knew that at least at that time she could not have decided to be with him because she liked him.


    At that time, even if Su Nuan repeatedly stressed that she was not, he pretended not to accept sympathy and guilt, but in fact, he knew that it was because he firmly believed that she would stay more likely because of these factors.


    He lied to her!


    But he can''t pretend for a lifetime, and he doesn''t want to pretend for a lifetime


    If the former can be concealed for a lifetime, what about the latter?


    Therefore, as long as he is aware of these issues, he can never bring them up.


    "But you just said it Su Nuan''s irresistible curiosity is killing the cat!


    "Buy it now. I''m thirsty."


    Su Nuan frowned and thought that Xu Jun and Xu could not say anything more, so he had no choice but to give up.

 Chapter 2673

    Finally, she went upstairs to choose a few gifts, and Su Nan brought two clothes for herself.


    Xu Jun is blind now. It''s not convenient for her to make any comments. She completely ignores her choice of clothes


    Otherwise, he thought that he could not help but let her try too many clothes, and then all the fools knew who to show?


    He''s blind!


    Where can I see it?!


    It''s inconvenient to be blind!


    After su Nuan had bought something, because Xu Jun was thirsty, Su Nuan got rid of the fire and put it in the car. Then she took Xu Jun and Xu to the bottom of the building, found a drink shop and went in.


    Because it''s close to the shopping mall, don''t expect that there are few people here or the environment is very tall.


    In fact, the decoration is really OK, but there are too many people.


    Noise is inevitable.


    Just when they came in, a group of people gathered in the innermost position and walked out, leaving several positions vacant.


    Su Nuan happily pulls Xu Junyu to walk towards the inside.


    In a hurry to grab a seat, he completely ignored Xu Junyu''s disgust and black face


    Shopping is really a physical thing. Although I ate a lot at noon, I can have another meal now


    But it''s better to be a little bit more appropriate. In the evening, I have to spare my stomach to eat with Xu Jun and his mother.


    Su Nuan ordered a cup of coffee for Xu Jun and a bottle of white water. She ordered a cup of peach juice and a piece of yellow peach cake. She walked happily towards the direction where Xu Jun and Xu sat.


    "Here you are."


    Because the coffee and juice were all made temporarily, Su Nuan gave him the water first and ate the cake first.


    As soon as Xu Jun entered the door, he smelled the sweet and greasy taste of cream and milk tea. He had some conflict. Thinking that Su Nuan liked it, he forced himself to come over. Unexpectedly, three hours ago, the woman who had been eating until she collapsed on the sofa and said she couldn''t stand up straight now began to eat with an egg cake.


    How big is the appetite?!


    In fact, for women, desserts are only for those who love desserts. They can be eaten at any time


    Just like Su Nuan now.


    Not happy when eating dessert, happy when eating dessert, hungry when eating dessert, holding the time can eat!


    But in this way, he really tormented Xu Jun to the extreme.


    Pick up the water cup, big drink two, just groping for the mobile phone to fire inflammation made a call to let him in.


    Su Nuan took a mouthful of yellow peach and chewed it. He looked at Xu Jun and asked, "when did you find your conscience? Would you like some water for Huoyan? "


    Xu Jun and light picked up a water cup to drink, and very calm way: "let him take me to the bathroom."


    "... poof."


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    It turned out that he was going to the toilet. She also said that he had a conscience and asked others to drink it


    Drinking water!


    "You... You are so bad!"


    "It''s too bad if I go to the bathroom? You have the ability not to go to the bathroom all your life. "


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean? Do you think everyone else thinks something like you


    Su Nuan choked. For a moment, she opened her eyes unconvinced and wanted to refute. But the next second, she wilted again.


    So she was really thinking about something that wasn''t very nice


    "Where can I think of something that I don''t have..."

 Chapter 2674

    "Where can I think of something that I don''t have..."


    That''s what she said, but Su Nuan''s voice was only heard by herself.


    Huoyan quickly came to him. As soon as he came in, he was surprised that the young master would come to such a place


    Isn''t it the one who can''t stand the taste?


    And there are so many people, how can they come in and drill so deep?


    Although there was doubt in my heart, I didn''t dare to neglect and walked quickly to Xu Junyu


    "Young master."


    "... take me to the bathroom."


    Almost immediately after the fiery voice fell, Xu Jun and he stood up from their seats.


    Fire Yan dun for a while, saw the Xu Jun and of not right, hurriedly said a "yes!" After that, he quickly went forward to the side of Xu Jun and left the seat with him.


    Su Nuan also stood up, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    It''s obvious that she also saw the difference between Xu Jun and Xu Jun. it seems that she is anxious to catch up.


    "Nothing! You eat your food. Eat more. "


    Xu Junyu unconsciously blocked Su Nuan''s way, frowning slightly to stop


    "But you..."


    "I said I was OK. Go back and eat your cake


    Xu Jun and the tone of a little more impatient, Su warm because of his attitude also gradually frowned.


    Huoyan immediately whispered: "young grandma, young master is in a hurry to urinate, and he will be in a bad mood..."


    Urgent urination


    It''s not like Su Nuan doesn''t have a rush to urinate. This is the time to think about how she felt at that time


    Well, that kind of state is really uncomfortable.


    "Say it earlier, it would be better to find a toilet in the shopping mall at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun did not respond to Su Nuan this time, but turned around.


    "Fire


    "Coming, young master!"


    Huoyan smiles awkwardly at Su Nuan and catches up with Xu Junyu


    Su warm curled his lips and went back to what he had done. Holding the cake, he began to eat it again.


    All the way out of the drink area, Xu Jun and Cai asked Huoyan, "did she catch up?"


    Huoyan shook his head, "No."


    Hearing this, Xu Jun and his wife shake off the fire, hold his hand, stride toward the direction of the bathroom.


    Huoyan also quickly walked past, but it was still a step late. When he got to the bathroom door, he heard the sound of "bang Dang", and the door between the cells was forced to close.


    And then


    Although the sound was very small, the fire could still be heard


    It''s the voice of Xu Jun and vomiting.


    At noon today, Xu Jun and I really ate too much food. If it''s normal, it''s nothing to smell these things occasionally


    But eating too much, not digesting, in this beverage shop, not only a variety of sweetness mixed together, a lot of people, the smell of men, the smell of women''s shampoo, the smell of perfume, and all kinds of flavors are mixed together. For Xu Jun and now, it is even more disgusting than anything else.


    As a result, Su Nuan ate the cake directly in front of him


    All the factors together, he really can''t pretend to be very elegant.


    Huoyan stood at the door of the bathroom, shaking his head and sighing


    Since you know you can''t stand the smell, don''t come in!


    When did you know how to accommodate women like this?


    Although she was generous to women before, she never gave in to anyone.


    Now... As long as he says he doesn''t like it, doesn''t she have to insist?


    you''re asking for it!


    At the moment, Su Nuan, who was eating the cake, began to have cracks on her face

 Chapter 2675

    Not long after Xu Jun and his wife left, there were a few more people in the shop, and the place was very free.


    Su Nuan is also slightly relieved. If people are not crowded, their vision will become much better and their mood will be slightly better.


    Originally, everything seemed to be developing for the better, but Su Nuan''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.


    Yes, people walk a lot and places are much more free, but it''s also convenient for bear kids to become active.


    A child who seems to be eight or nine years old is playing in the public area of a drink shop with a spiral dragonfly in his hand. When the dragonfly flies over the public area, it hits the decorative lights hanging from the roof several times, as well as other literary and artistic decorations, making a "Kara kara" sound. Not to mention that, the key is the decorative lights or other things


    If you want to say that every shop has to ask the shop assistant to wipe those things patiently one by one on the stool before opening and closing every night, she absolutely doesn''t believe it. It''s good enough to wipe those things on the top of her head once a week. However, in fact, it''s close to the shopping mall. Business is hot every day, and the shop assistant can be exhausted after work, Where can I spare time to wipe these things every day? So when a child''s Dragonfly touches the decoration on his head, we can imagine how much dust can be knocked down.


    This is the food area. The guests here are either drinking water or eating desserts. How can they stand this kind of miasma!


    The people who just left just because they couldn''t stand the noise and uneasiness of the child


    The shop assistant had patiently told the child several times, but the child didn''t hear him. No matter what others said, he turned a deaf ear to what he should do.


    She even saw the shop assistant communicate with the mother of the child many times, and the mother of the child was almost perfunctory, impatiently coping with a few voices, and then continued to sit with her back to Su Nuan, holding her mobile phone with her head down, not knowing what she was doing.


    The anger in Su Nuan''s heart condenses little by little, forcing him to hold back, hold back, hold back!!


    At least it hasn''t affected her yet!


    But the mood is so bad!


    Just want to eat cake to ease the mood, the result just a bow, his eyes on the cake fell a bead, followed by "Hua La" several, her nearby table, the ground, all are scattered beads.


    It''s the beaded tassel of the decorative lamp on the top of her head. The rope was cut off by the dragonfly, and a string of beads all fell off. Su Nuan''s cake suffered. Not to mention, the whole person was just like the rain of beads, crackling down on her head.


    Although the bead is small, it can''t help being heavy and heavy, and it still has a certain height to hit her. It''s not a common pain.


    For a moment, all the customers in the drink area looked at her.


    Some laugh, some sympathize, some are angry, and some are lucky.


    Yes, we should be glad that so many people didn''t hit them, but hit her!


    It''s a test of her good temper, isn''t it?


    Close your eyes tightly, Su Nuan''s teeth are almost broken, and the whole body of people is shaking!


    "Ha ha ha... Mom, look at this woman. She''s so stupid..."


    Su Nuan''s last rational string completely broke!


    She suddenly opened her eyes and stood up from her position.


    How hateful is the child when he makes trouble and laughs at others'' stupidity!

 Chapter 2676

    How hateful is the child when he makes trouble and laughs at others'' stupidity!


    Only people with eyes can see how angry she is now. If she has eyes, at least she will not choose to approach her at this time, especially the culprit


    But how some parents educate their children is really unclear to her.


    It seems that the child really doesn''t know what it means to do something wrong, or what it means to apologize at all!


    If the child can apologize up to now, she may be able to endure it.


    But he didn''t!


    "Hello! Fool, give me back my things


    The veins on Su Nuan''s forehead suddenly protruded. She lowered her head along the direction pointed by the child''s fingers. Looking at her desk, she didn''t know when his "Dragonfly" came up.


    Give it back to him?!


    Su Nuan picked it up and broke the plastic into pieces without hesitation


    The child''s arrogant face, coupled with a mocking face, sank instantly.


    Stride to Su Nuan''s side, push with both hands, push Su Nuan''s stomach, instantly push the unprepared Su Nuan to the ground.


    "How can you destroy my things?"


    Su Nuan was caught off guard. He never thought that a child might be shameless to such a degree


    Without any precautions, Su Nuan''s back directly hit the table. After a sudden pain, the child stepped forward and kicked her legs hard!


    "Let you break my things! Kill you


    An eight or nine year old boy, who can push Su Nuan against the table, is still in pain. We can imagine how strong he is


    Su Nuan had no defenses at all. She suffered a pain in her back, followed by another pain in her lower leg and a soft foot. She sat down on the high chair behind her. The high chair tilted to the side, and all of her fell to the ground


    Looking at Su warm now embarrassed appearance, that child this just Jieqi, "deserve it!"


    When Su Nuan fell to the ground, her elbow was hit again


    Now it''s almost all over the body.


    Now I hear that the other party is so gloating. Just now, he has been suffering from it, and his temper is rubbing against it. Suddenly, he comes up!


    Regardless of the body pain, suddenly stand up from the ground, to laugh at her stupid boy backhand is "pa pa" two slaps!


    The sound is too crisp to hear. It falls in other people''s ears clearly. It''s too pleasant!


    The boy was stunned and covered his face. His eyes were about to burst into flames and he glared at Su Nuan, "how dare you hit me?"


    Who the hell are you? I can''t beat you?!


    Su Nuan snorted coldly in her heart. Seeing the boys rush to her like revenge, she reaches out to hit her again!


    Paralysis!


    Just because I didn''t expect that today''s children can be so unscrupulous without tutoring, I didn''t expect that he would rush up to beat himself, so let him succeed.


    Who is Su Nuan, and she can make you succeed every time?!


    I''ll eat everything in my life, but I won''t lose!


    Seeing that he rushed up to greet her again, she raised her hand and held those two arms. The child''s hands and feet were quite sharp. Seeing that she held his hand, she would kick her again without saying a word


    Su warm leg ahead of time toward him kicked in the past, a force on the hand, he pushed away.

 Chapter 2677

    Su warm leg ahead of time toward him kicked in the past, a force on the hand, he pushed away.


    Then he took two steps back, did not stabilize himself, and fell to the ground


    "You... How dare you..."


    The boy didn''t know that Su Nuan, a slender woman, had so much strength and courage.


    Even dare to hit him, just hit him two slaps do not say, and now push themselves to the ground, now the P shares good pain ah.


    Look at the people around, after all, is a boy, was bullied by a woman to this extent, face a burst of embarrassment.


    Su Nuan clapped his hands and walked two steps towards him. He looked down at him, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "does it hurt? Shame? You deserve it! Just because your parents are used to you doesn''t mean everyone is your parents! At a young age, I don''t know what is public place, I don''t know how to do wrong, admit my mistake and apologize, I''m arrogant and arrogant, and now I''m still light.... "


    "Qiangqiang, are you ok?"


    Su Nuan frowned and looked at the woman who had just been playing with her mobile phone. Now she finally had time to talk to her son. She was really glad


    The child named Qiangqiang cried when he saw his mother.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" The woman lowered her head and comforted the child as she wiped his tears.


    As a result, a boy''s lacrimal gland is even more developed than a delicate woman''s, and his voice is also very high. He doesn''t care whether it''s a public place or not. He can''t run around and make a lot of noise, and he has to cry at the top of his voice.


    Most of the people around them were busy watching, and those who were in trouble got up and left one after another. The person in charge of the store also came over and looked at the child''s mother. They couldn''t comfort the crying child. Standing aside, they didn''t know what to do.


    Su Nuan doesn''t care about this. She holds her chest in her hands and stands in the same place, looking at the scene coldly.


    It''s estimated that the woman beside her was annoyed by her busy attitude. Seeing her son crying all the time, she took the woman''s arm to complain


    "Mom, she ruined my toy and hit me! Whoa, whoa, mom, help me teach this bitch a lesson


    Su Nuan''s face with a sneer suddenly cooled down.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year!


    It has subverted her three views over and over again.


    An eight or nine year old boy, even the kindergarten teacher''s longest education of the most basic etiquette and morality are not, now actually open mouth pointing at others scold "bitch"!


    Misty grass!


    It can''t be more disgusting!


    Did she go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar?


    Or what villain?


    I met a wonderful flower all over the body.


    "Hey, stinky boy, you really don''t understand anything? Young... "


    Before Su Nuan''s words were finished, she saw the woman comforting her child on the ground suddenly stand up from the ground. Pointing at Su Nuan, she stared and screamed


    "Do you know how young he is?"?! You have to apologize to my son! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Misty grass!


    Su Nuan just felt a flower in front of her eyes. Before she could see the woman''s face clearly, she was hurt by the scream and closed her eyes subconsciously,.


    But when she heard the other woman''s words, she felt like a dog in the sun!


    What the hell is this?!


    Sure enough, that bear child can become like this, really can''t get rid of the relationship with this woman!

 Chapter 2678

    Sure enough, that bear child can become like this, really can''t get rid of the relationship with this woman!


    "Are you all right?"?! It''s your son who is the first to make mistakes and do things first. He is the first to apologize to me, isn''t he? "


    Su Nuan''s whole face wrinkled, and her sharp eyes suddenly looked at the woman.


    A pair of dangerous squint eyes in see the woman''s face, and suddenly open big, can''t believe to Leng there.


    This woman


    Her hands around her body tightened a little.


    "What''s wrong with my son? When I''m blind? If you hadn''t broken my son''s toy, could my son have done it? "


    "..." Su Nuan looked at the woman''s face. She not only clenched her hands, but also narrowed her eyes tightly and dangerously. Her whole body exuded an irresistible momentum.


    That woman obviously also sensed Su Nuan''s state at the moment, and couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    "What? Still want to hit people? A woman is so rude, be careful no one wants her! "


    Su Nuan didn''t seem to hear what she said. Instead, she fixed her eyes on the woman''s face and said coldly, "it was your son who destroyed the things in the shop and hurt me. After that, he not only didn''t apologize, but also attacked me personally. Who should apologize first?"


    "What''s wrong with destroying things in the store? We have money, I can afford it! As for hit you, ha ha... So many people don''t hit you, but hit you, can only blame your own bad luck Oh, I see! You don''t mean to deceive me by saying so much, do you? I''ll tell you, with so many people watching in the shop, you are haggling with a child. In turn, you have to rely on us. Do you want a face? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t see money as much as you do. Even children can depend on us! Hurry to apologize to my son, I don''t ask you for compensation! Disgraceful


    "Mom, I want her to kneel down and beg me! She bullied me so miserably


    The child, who had just been crying all the time, suddenly uttered a voice. What he said was hateful to the extreme


    Su Nuan knows Wang Min''s real face, so at this time, what she said is expected.


    "Qiangqiang, don''t be mischievous. We should learn to be magnanimous and don''t have the same opinion with some low-level people!"


    Wang Min''s words are as ugly as they should be. Even the people around him can''t stand it.


    "It''s your mother and son who are shameless! From the beginning, your son ran back and forth in the whole drink area. How many people were hit by that thing, but he didn''t have the same idea. This is a public area, not your own! "


    "Yes! What? He is still a child. What bothers some parents most is that they indulge their children by saying "he is still a child" every day. If they make mistakes, they should take it for granted! We don''t eat your food, we don''t drink your food, we owe your children? "


    "What child? Does it look like it''s almost ten years old? Return the child, he just pushed the strength of kicking people, not like a child! And make people apologize! Why don''t you die? "


    "Even if the child is like this, I didn''t expect that even the parents are also a virtue!"


    "Che, who is too low? What qualifications to say others! Shame on you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A person started, a group of people began to point, talk up!


    "You..."


    Wang Min''s face was blue and white, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Su Nuan gave a cold hum, and her eyes moved slowly. The boy who was still sitting on the ground playing tricks

 Chapter 2679

    Su wenleng snorted, and her eyes slowly moved to the child who was still sitting on the ground.


    I didn''t look at it carefully just now, and I didn''t have that kind of consciousness at all. I didn''t think about it somewhere.


    Now seeing the woman''s face, and looking at the child, Su Nuan suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    If it''s true, between the eyebrows and the eyes, it''s still like Qian Junfeng.


    However, she did not expect that his son could be educated like this.


    Naturally, I feel a little uncomfortable. It''s not a pity. I feel that I have a little blood relationship with this arrogant and arrogant child.


    Having blood relationship with Qian Junfeng is the only involvement she least wants and least wants to admit.


    If she can, she really wants to have nothing to do with anyone who is connected with Qian Junfeng in her life.


    She didn''t have the heart to think about revenge. It was not that she was a coward, but that she felt like fighting with them. In the end, her mother was the one who received the most harassment.


    Another point is, what can''t be retrieved!


    And she didn''t want to save anything, she really didn''t want to see them at a glance, wasting her time.


    For themselves, they are all in the past. No one will live in the past all the time.


    And the past self has already died in the past.


    It''s the most arbitrary decision she''s ever made to stay away from them. No one can change it.


    No matter who it is!


    But the premise is that she doesn''t want to be a prisoner, and others don''t want to provoke her.


    How could she think that she was a soft persimmon like before.


    Like a fool, I watched Qian Junfeng holding such a big picture frame on his head, and then did not fight back.


    When the boy saw Su Nuan''s sight, he even forgot to wipe the tears on his face. His eyes were difficultly timid.


    "You''re right." Su Nuan suddenly takes back her eyes and puts her eyes on Wang Min''s face again.


    Looking at the embarrassed color of Wang Min''s face, he gave a cold hum without any concealment, and his eyes were full of irony.


    I really don''t know if Qian Junfeng is regretting giving up his devoted, gentle and virtuous mother and choosing such a "gentle and beautiful" true love.


    People don''t know what Su Nuan means when she suddenly says that sentence. More people think that she may compromise because she is afraid.


    But as long as you think about it, you will know how Su Nuan can bow his head to this kind of race.


    "Don''t worry about low-level people. You''re right. If you are bitten by a dog, do you have to bite back? "


    "Hum... You... You just know! Now that you''ve said that, we''ll be stingy if we continue to worry about it. Forget about it. You can hurry up... "


    Wang Min looks at Su Nuan as if she is relaxed. She goes to her son and pulls him up.


    "Qiangqiang, let''s go. We don''t see eye to eye with these people!"


    "Ma! She bullied me


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Surrounded by so many people, the application on Wang Min''s face is not good.


    Not forcing Su Nuan to kneel down and apologize, she almost forced her son to go out.


    "Stop!"


    Su Nuan suddenly shouts, raises his foot in front of Wang Min and stops them.


    "You''re right, but today I have to worry about dogs! If the dog bites me, of course I care. I can''t get rid of it even if I stew it! "

 Chapter 2680

    "You''re right, but today I have to worry about dogs. If the dog bites me, of course I''ll worry about it. I won''t get rid of it if I stew and eat it! "


    Su warm said a face of course, looking at Wang Min''s line of sight is also full of disdain and should be more than blade.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Wang Min hugged her son and looked at her warily. "I tell you, we don''t care about you! Get out of the way


    Su Nuan stretched out her hand and looked at her fingernails which had just grown a little in recent days. She said carelessly, "I apologize."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Min''s voice as like as two peas, ten years ago, was sharp.


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, her teeth clenched tightly, and she put her hands away. Her face could no longer keep calm.


    Her vision is unprecedented fierce, Wang Min, who is closest to her, suddenly trembles and hugs her son even harder.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that she didn''t know where she had seen the sight, even the sharp woman in front of her.


    I don''t know how to solve it before, but now, she is really a little afraid.


    But she is not easy to bully.


    If someone else is strong, she will be stronger. If she loses anything, she can''t lose momentum.


    "You pushed my son to the ground. Anyone who is not blind can see him. Now we have to apologize to you, beautiful you!"


    Su Nuan pulled the corner of his lips and said, "is it only you who are blind and deaf that you see me push your son? Who did it wrong, who scolded it first, and who moved it first? OK, you only see other people make mistakes and ignore what you do wrong. The earth revolves around you? "


    "You..."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. First of all, you and your baby son, please apologize to me! Oh... What did you say just now? Kneeling to apologize? Then you should kneel down and apologize! "


    "You want to be beautiful! What are you? "


    "Second, I have headache, arm pain, waist pain, stomachache, leg pain, foot pain, everywhere! Take me to the hospital


    "Bah! I think you just want to deceive us! "


    Su Nuan looked at Wang Min''s ugly shrew face, filled with a sneer


    Qian Junfeng, you abandoned me and my mother for such a woman. I really don''t know whether you want to laugh at your jokes or at ourselves. You were calculated by such a woman!


    Think about it. It''s a failure.


    However, I can see Qian Junfeng''s character from now on


    If it wasn''t for Wang Min, she believed that there would be others in the future, Zhang Min, Liu Min


    How can such a man live a lifetime


    It''s better to complete them early!


    They saved her and her mother.


    A man like Qian Junfeng doesn''t deserve his mother to continue to pay for him. He deserves his mother''s devotion to him.


    The so-called "birds of a feather flock together", can tolerate Wang Min such a sharp and mean man, where can he get better?


    "Do you want to apologize? If I don''t apologize, I''ll call the police. "


    Su Nuan lowers his eyes and falls on the boy in Wang Min''s arms. As expected, he sees the fear on his face when he hears her call the police!


    She hooked the corner of her lips and said indifferently, "a child like you, who is arrogant and domineering, must have done a lot of bad things, right? Why don''t you let the police work it out this time? "

 Chapter 2681

    She hooked the corner of her lips and said indifferently, "a child like you, who is arrogant and domineering, must have done a lot of bad things, right? Why don''t you let the police work it out this time? "


    The fear in the boy''s eyes deepened a bit, and he leaned close to Wang Min''s arms.


    "Call the police? Are you finished? You''re fine. Where did you get hurt? Do you want to apologize to us? Little people, look at our good clothes, temperament is not the same, special blackmail us! It''s your fault that the police are here! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you so hard spoken? Can''t we set a good example to our children in front of them? Is he your child or not? "


    "Yes! If my son is here... Even if he is not here, I will never have the face to do such shameless things in my life! "


    "Yes! What''s more, are you well dressed? Laugh to death, OK? Where''s the hillbilly from? What brand of clothes are you wearing? Look at people''s clothes, Senni Lubi! That is the top international brand in the world! What''s yours? The monkey sent me to make fun of it? "


    Su Nuan stopped for a moment and looked at her clothes


    My God, today I just found a relatively simple dress and put it on my body. It looks like a very common style. Why is it suddenly Sunni rupee, an international brand


    This is also


    This is too pit. How does an international brand feel like her usual clothes?


    It''s true? Or did the onlookers say that to help her?


    But these are the clothes prepared by Xu Jun and for her. It shouldn''t be too late!


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes. Whether it''s true or false, in short, today''s mother and son don''t want to go easily!


    Paralysis, bitches every year, especially this year!


    This time I went out and bumped into a villain. The young woman before was not counted. The real villain was waiting for her here.


    But it shouldn''t be that she thinks she''s unlucky. She hasn''t seen her for ten years. Now that she''s offended, she''ll settle the old and new accounts together.!


    Wang Min heard that people around him were helping Su Nuan to speak, and his face was red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple


    "You... You are in collusion! You know my accent is a stranger, so you bully us! You are regionally discriminated


    "You''re just a mad dog biting people in a hurry! What a stranger, I am also a stranger! Why don''t you see others bullying me? "


    "Yes, I''m a stranger, too!"


    "Me too! I''m from the northeast of my hometown. I think your accent is the same. What a shame for us in Northeast China! A rat''s excrement destroys a pot of porridge


    "What? Northeast? Don''t all the girls in Northeast China are super normal? Beautiful and grand, are you a fake northeast


    Su Nuan grabs her head, laughs and stares at Wang min. it seems that she is talking to Wang Min, but it sounds like she is talking to everyone.


    She said clearly, word by word


    "I''m not afraid of people''s jokes. I''m also a native of Northeast China."


    People in an uproar, one after another said: "I said, this is the right way to open the real northeast people!"


    Su Nuan smiles. Her eyes are still fixed on Wang Min and says, "this... Madam, do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "..." Wang Min''s face was tight, and he squinted at Su Nuan, as if he wanted to see through something.


    How does she feel more familiar with this person?

 Chapter 2682

    How does she feel more familiar with this person?


    Especially when she said it happened at the end, how did she feel that she cared?


    However, she really does not remember to know such a person recently?


    She''s from the northeast, too?


    "Are you from the northeast, too? Have we met somewhere? "


    Su Nuan picks eyebrows, "what? You want to be close to me? It''s no use. Even if there''s something "close" between us, I''d like to cut you to pieces! "


    When Su Nuan said this sentence, he didn''t control his mood well, especially when he said the last sentence, he almost gritted his teeth.


    Not only Wang Min, but also the onlookers felt that she was in a very bad state now, and her momentum was frightening.


    Su Nuan also realized that his attitude was obviously wrong, so he took back his emotions a little bit.


    "Hurry up and apologize! go to the hospital! Or call the police! "


    "If you want to... If you want to apologize, you also want to apologize!"


    Wang Min''s momentum instantly disappeared more than half, and his speech was powerless.


    "All right! I''m too lazy to talk to you! "


    Su Nuan rolled his eyes, went to his seat, took out his bag, took out his mobile phone, fiddled with it, and said: "let the police come to solve it directly! You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin


    "Yes, call the police! It''s better for such a person to go to the reform through labor center and make a good reform, along with her son! "


    "Yes! Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water! That''s what we should do! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone you a word I a language of should with Su warm, has been hiding in the arms of Wang Min children completely scared.


    "Mom, don''t let her call the police! I''m afraid! I''m not going to jail! "


    Wang Min also began to feel uneasy, but still didn''t want to be soft. She patted her son on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. It''s not our fault. Even if the police come, we are not afraid of it!"


    "No... No. I''m afraid... I don''t want to see the police! Mom, I''m going. Take me. Whoa, whoa... "


    Get it!


    Two words did not finish, and began to cry


    At this time, Su Nuan did not hesitate to dial the police station, and said calmly: "Hello, police station? I''m the victim of trouble in the beverage shop of the bottom business of Baichuan shopping mall... Well, I hope you can come here as soon as possible. "


    "Mom, mom... I''m going! I don''t want to stay here! I don''t want to see the police


    After all, he is a child, and he must have done a lot of wrong things. Of course, he knows what the police do.


    "Are you really sick? He''s still a child. You scared him to cry? "


    Su Nuan didn''t want to refute her!


    "He is a child. Are you a child, too?" Su Nuan looked at her scornfully, full of sarcasm.


    Afraid to cry, ha ha


    You can''t make her change her mind.


    How could she have compassion for them if she wanted them all to die?


    Still a kid. What''s up?


    When Wang Min treated her like that, Qian Junfeng smashed her with a picture frame. Why didn''t he expect that she was a child?


    Wang Min saw her son crying badly. Seeing things getting worse, she was going to leave with her son in her arms!


    "Are you the manager of this store?"


    Looking at Wang Min''s action, Su Nuan suddenly turns to look at the person standing by and asks.


    The man in the suit shook his head and said with a smile, "before, but just now, no! Madame

 Chapter 2683

    The man in the suit shook his head and said with a smile, "before, but just now, no! Madame


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people around looked at Su Nuan with a strange look, and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    What''s going on?


    Just like she was, she was just an ordinary guest.


    Before or just now?


    What does that mean?


    Su Nuan blinked. Is she better than them?


    How did you become the landlady here in a flash?


    Is it good that you can''t make it?


    landlady?


    Boss... Mother?


    Boss... Xu Jun and?


    She suddenly turned around to have a look, the whole person looked left and right, and then in the position of the bar looking at Xu Jun and sitting there quietly.


    He seems to be looking here, but he doesn''t seem to know exactly what happened here


    Huoyan stood beside him, bending over to say something. When Su Nuan looked at him, he straightened up and looked at Su Nuan, nodded with a smile


    Su warm Leng Leng, seems to react.


    Then he took back his sight, bit his teeth, lowered his head, didn''t know what he thought, then raised his head and raised his chin toward the mother and daughter, "where''s the security? Stop them, and you want to leave without solving the problem? "


    The former store manager looked at the two people who had just been unreasonable. A touch of disgust flashed in his eyes and gave the assistant a wink. The two assistants went up and blocked Wang Min''s way


    "What are you doing? So obviously bullying people? "


    The two clerks didn''t speak. Soon after, two security guards came in from the door


    Because the whole shopping mall is managed by the same property company, and there are few disputes among the bottom traders recently, the security supervision here is naturally a little lax


    To be here is to delay a little time.


    Seeing the uniformed security guard coming, Wang Min''s son turned white.


    Hearing that someone was making trouble here, and not alone, the security guard stopped Wang Min without saying a word.


    "Are you finished? It''s unreasonable! I warn you, don''t touch us, or... Or I''ll leave you to eat! "


    It''s OK that Wang Min doesn''t speak. In a moment, he attracts the later security guard''s disgust.


    Each of them is a young man with vigorous spirit. When they are treated with this kind of attitude by an eight year old woman, each of them has a frown on his face, which is a kind of expression that can''t be said to be vicious but can''t be provoked


    She scared Wang Min back two steps and looked at the people around her. Her disdainful and disgusting eyes made her angry and ashamed. She hugged her son tightly and wanted to fly out of the store with her baby son


    But after so many years of being arrogant and domineering, the so-called "self-esteem" must be a little higher than ordinary people. Since we can''t get out, we don''t want to be surrounded like a monkey, and we still have a baby son in our arms who needs her protection. How can we make people laugh for nothing.


    "You people are just looking at our orphans and widowed mothers to bully. What do we have to do with you? What are you looking at? All spread out. Who allowed you to look around us? Don''t wait for my husband to come, I want you to look good one by one! "


    "This is not your place. The landlady hasn''t spoken yet. What qualifications do you have?"


    Su Nuan smiles and nods, "go out and get a loudspeaker to publicize. All the drinks in the shop are free today!"

 Chapter 2684

    Su Nuan smiles and nods, "go out and get a loudspeaker to publicize. All the drinks in the shop are free today!"


    "You..."


    Wang Min''s eyes widened, red and fierce.


    I wish I could tear Su Nuan up.


    Su Nuan grinned coldly, her eyes cold and heartless.


    Xu Jun and sitting on the bar in the distance, have a panoramic view of Su Nuan''s expression at the moment.


    A pair of narrow eyes gradually narrowed up.


    "Do you think Su Nuan is not right?"


    He side head, slightly frown looking at Su warm, words is to the side of the fire said.


    The fire that is asked is inflamed for a while, looked up to Su Nuan.


    If you look at it fiercely, your character looks like that


    Well, tough.


    Little grandma is still that little grandma. She still looks like that, but now, it seems more than before


    "It doesn''t seem that there''s much difference. If you have to say that, the little grandmother seems to be more beautiful than before."


    He said, the line of sight is still staring at the direction of Su Nuan to see, the face can''t help but take some appreciation.


    But I didn''t find that Xu Jun, who was sitting on one side, had a dark face


    Xu Jun and so sat on the chair to see the fire for a long time, fire still did not notice to stare at Su warm.


    In fact, I thought Su Nuan was a little different from the young master. After all, I''ve been with the young master for so long, and I''ve seen a lot of women. I have to compare Su Nuan with those women


    It''s too far away.


    But when we get along, we find that women are the best


    She didn''t dress up much before, but now when she dresses up, her temperament will be different


    And it belongs to the more beautiful type.


    Another comparison, how can those women compare with Su Nuan now.


    "I want you to see her expression and style, not what she looks like."


    Xu Jun and youyou''s voice rang coldly beside Huoyan. Huoyan was shocked all over. Almost mechanically, he turned his head slowly and put his eyes on Xu Jun and his body.


    Then he had a meal on his face, and then he immediately raised an awkward smile.


    "Ah, this... I didn''t find..."


    Xu Junyu coldly hooked his lips, faced the fire, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Of course you didn''t find out, just looking at her beauty?"


    "... no, young master misunderstood..."


    Xu Junyu didn''t seem to hear that. He turned his high chair to face Huoyan. He supported his chin and asked Huoyan again with a smile


    "To look at a woman, you should first look at her looks. You have such a mentality. Be careful to be lonely. What''s good about a vase? Inner beauty is real beauty, understand? "


    "..." fire inflammation drew lips, and the heart has already tucked up Xu Jun and make complaints about dozens of times.


    You''re the only one who cares!


    If you don''t look at women''s appearance, why are all the women around you beautiful before?


    But in the end, just think about it in your heart. I''m afraid there''s no way to live.


    "I see. Thank you, young master


    Xu Jun and hum laughed, then turned and looked at Su Nuan, "go back and chop 100 Jin onions."


    Huoyan subconsciously wiped his eyes, thinking about the last experience and personal experience, the whole person is not good.


    Don''t you just say that the young granny is beautiful?


    Is it all punishable?


    If you have a toothache, think twice. You can hit me

 Chapter 2685

    Is it all punishable?


    "I see, young master." The tone of voice is like a receiver.


    "Well." Xu Jun answered coldly and said: "that woman, and that child, check them for me!"


    Huoyan looked up again and looked at the woman who was protecting the baby in her arms.


    Just as he accompanied the young master out of the bathroom, he saw this noisy scene. At first, he thought it was someone else''s dispute. Fortunately, the young master said that he finally had a reason to take Su Nuan away. He looked around for the young granny, only to find that one of the main characters in this farce was his family''s little milk


    It''s only when you ask anyone about the whole story that you can fully understand


    He asked the young master how to deal with it. The young master intuitively said, "don''t say this is not su Nuan''s fault. Even if it''s her fault, she''s not wrong!"


    Huoyan nodded again and again, "yes, little grandma is always right. So... What should we do? "


    "Look first. My wife is not a loser. "


    Huoyan grinned. Look at the proud look of his young master.


    Really, he didn''t want to laugh at him.


    Let''s have a look first. Anyway, he thinks that the young lady is not a loser


    This is not, always see now, his family young grandmother can really powerful domineering.


    It''s very merciless to deal with people.


    But this woman and that bear child really need to learn a lesson.


    What kind of courage can make her so unbridled and arrogant.


    In Fucheng, even his young master doesn''t take such one.


    I''ve seen you for a long time.


    Knowing that there are free drinks to drink, there are more and more people in the shop, almost holding a paper cup and standing around watching.


    Because I don''t know the whole story, I asked the people on one side, and I probably knew all about it.


    Although it''s not good to follow others'' advice, people who didn''t know why didn''t believe it at first. Later when they saw Wang Min swearing all the time, they didn''t like it at all.


    One by one, they were watching Wang Min splash there.


    Then from time to time, some onlookers pick up on her and watch her face change like a rainbow, which is also good-looking.


    Time passed like this, Wang Min has been swearing, did not find the arms of the son has been completely quiet at the moment, pale, and even looking at her complaining.


    Before long, the police came.


    Wang Min just wanted to leave at this time, it was too late.


    "Mr. policeman, I''m the owner of this shop... The landlady connives at the children''s destruction of the artworks in my shop, and deliberately creates chaos to affect the business in my shop. She also fights with me and refuses to admit it. Even when the vicious words just come across, the shop is monitored, and I believe people who see them are willing to give me a witness. Now, Please help me to do justice


    Su Nuan saw the police and went straight to the subject without saying a word.


    The onlookers around also echoed and helped Su Nuan testify. Su Nuan is very proud of himself. Sometimes when he meets a bitch, what he does is nothing. Naturally, he wants to make them unable to lift their heads from top to bottom and from inside to outside!


    How to relieve the pain of skin and flesh?


    On hearing Su Nuan''s words, Wang Min suddenly blew up.


    "Art?! You stink! Obviously, it''s just a broken lamp that is not good to see, but also a work of art? You''re just trying to blackmail me, aren''t you? I tell you, there''s no door! "

 Chapter 2686

    Su Nuan shrugged, "who said, it''s a work of art."


    Wang Minqi bent over and took a bead that fell on the ground, took a look at it, and then handed it to the police, "you see, it''s clear that it''s broken glass beads, but also art? Mr. policeman, this man is full of lies. Don''t believe her


    "Who stipulated that glass beads could not be regarded as works of art? I don''t care. It''s plastic, frothy, and I spend money on art. How much did it cost? Wait, I''ll call my husband and ask him


    How much is suitable?


    This can not be nonsense, in case of a lion big mouth, the police should see something, right?


    If you want to blackmail, you need to blackmail!


    It''s hard for her to grasp how much the works of art from rich families are worth.


    As she spoke, she took out her cell phone.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are on the other side. When he hears Su Nuan''s words, he almost laughs two flowers in his eyes. Before he gets through the phone, he takes his mobile phone out of his pocket and holds it in his hand, waiting for Su Nuan''s call obediently and expectantly.


    Huoyan can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. Yes, he wants to laugh. He''s going to laugh to death, OK?!


    What''s the difference between being like a child waiting for ice cream?


    It''s just a phone call. What is he happy about?


    He wanted to laugh, laugh and burst into laughter, but he couldn''t laugh at the thought that he would chop 100 Jin of onions later.


    Anyway, it didn''t take long to laugh at the young master, and his phone rang


    But, one, two


    The bell rang three times, but the young master didn''t want to answer it.


    He could not help but remind, "young master, young grandmother''s phone..."


    "Shut up. Of course I know! Be reserved, okay? Otherwise, she should think how much I''m looking forward to answering her phone... "


    Huoyan rolled her eyes. You are looking forward to receiving her call!


    "... however, the young lady has already looked over, and her eyes don''t seem very good..."


    Xu Jun and Yidun look at Su Nuan from the corner of their eyes. As expected, Su Nuan is staring at him with a mobile phone on his ear.


    He pursed his lips, almost thoughtfully connected the phone


    Huoyan rolled a white eye helplessly on one side, tightly pursed his lower lip, and said in his heart: "young master, you will be abused sooner or later, I''ll tell you."


    "Hello." Xu Junyu has put the phone to his ear. His voice is deliberately stable, and his face is very tight. He looks very serious.


    "Hello. My husband... "


    Xu Jun and his tense face couldn''t keep up. He couldn''t help raising his lips


    Almost can''t wait to "um".


    Su Nuan just wants to continue to say, hear Xu Jun and a response, "eh"? Um, what? Um?


    I blinked. Thinking of what I had just said, my face suddenly turned red


    This stinking man


    This kind of urine should be taken up.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan doesn''t speak. Xu Jun asks in a voice.


    Su Nuan recovered, coughed awkwardly twice and said, "as far as our drink shop is concerned, someone made trouble today and destroyed our chandelier. Isn''t it the artwork you bought? I just want to ask, "how much should I make her pay?"


    "One?"

 Chapter 2687

    "One?"


    Xu Jun and calmly asked, Su Nuan nodded, "yes, one."


    Xu Jun and hook lips, rotating chair turned around, back to the crowd: "hands free open."


    Su Nuan frowned. She didn''t know why, but she did.


    Take the phone down and press the hands-free button.


    "Well, what are you going to say?"


    Xu Jun and his back to them, elbows on the bar, there is not a shake.


    "Look up and see if there are eight of the same lights in the shop?"


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes, raised his head, and the people couldn''t help looking up, so that they could count one by one. It was eight.


    Su Nuan was puzzled. It was really like this. It was really eight.


    She always felt that she was not as smart as a blind man.


    It''s the first time they come to this store. How can they think that there are eight of the same things hanging on the ceiling?


    Anyway, there are eight in all. As for why Xu Junyu knows that Xu Junyu is blind, but Huoyan is not.


    The fire inflammation completely is Xu Jun and a perfect shield.


    "Yes, there are eight." Su Nuan nodded.


    Then everyone heard a very clear sentence in the microphone, "eight lights, four million."


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant, and all the people around him took a cool breath.


    Unconsciously, they all shrunk their necks for fear that they would jump up and reach the top of the head.


    Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Hello, you are too cruel. She called him to be more practical, but she didn''t expect that it was even more outrageous.


    "Are you crazy about money?"?! Four million?! Half a million for a broken glass lamp? That''s ridiculous, Mr. police. You see that? They''re still cheating on you... Not to mention 500000. I won''t give you a dollar. "


    Wang = min stares big eyes and looks at Su Nuan with arrogance and disdain.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips this time, saying that it was a wrong decision to find Xu Junyu


    It''s no use coming here!


    But who knows Wang = min''s voice just fell, and Xu Jun and a smile came from the mobile phone.


    "Who said you should pay half a million?"


    Wang = min Leng hum, "what? I think I''m going too far? "


    Xu Junyu ignored Wang''s words, but said: "since it is a work of art, integrity is one of the necessary conditions. Eight of them are completely hung there, which is complete. Now you have destroyed one, and eight of them have become seven. My work of art has been completely scrapped. Five hundred thousand for me? You think it''s beautiful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Misty grass! Xu Jun and your cow!


    If you don''t get rid of one''s anger, go straight to the whole set!


    Cow!


    The whole world will serve you!


    Xu Jun and now in Su Nuan''s heart, the image of the moment tall up, can be called the existence of the God level.


    "You..." Wang Min''s face became angry. He pointed to Su Nuan and couldn''t speak. He turned to the policeman and said in a loud voice: "Mr. policeman, have you seen the obvious blackmail with your own eyes? It''s too black hearted to arrest them


    She won''t be cheated because her son is fond of playing. If she doesn''t play carefully, she will go out for four million yuan. Who is stupid!


    Anyway, she''s not the fool!


    The police also felt that the price demanded by the other party was a little too unreliable. They put their suspicious eyes on Su Nuan

 Chapter 2688

    The police also felt that the price demanded by the other party was a little too unreliable. They put their suspicious eyes on Su Nuan


    However, Xu Junyu said: "in addition, my daily average line account is 200000, because this woman has completely affected my performance today, and she is responsible for it. It is said that she spoke rudely to my wife, and her son gave her a big hand, which led to a lot of scars on her body. The cost of mental loss, as well as medical expenses, en... Also, in view of my wife''s golden branches and jade leaves, delicate body and jade body, which are very expensive, but priceless to me, what should I do? It''s hard to say the price... "


    It has to be said that Xu Jun still has a way to please women. In this way, Su Nuan''s ears are very helpful


    A pretty face was full of satisfaction and happiness.


    This mouth is sweet, ha ha


    No, no, we can''t afford the price right now. If we want to pit, we have to pit the bottom. Of course, we have to evaluate the price.


    "What priceless treasure? It''s almost enough..."


    Su warm said, tone and expression is rarely proud and shy.


    The people around you are envious


    They just watched the scene, but they didn''t expect that their husband was not at the scene, so they could eat a lot of dog food


    And the sound alone sounds especially good. I think it must be a handsome guy. What''s more, money!


    This woman is very lucky.


    What Su Nuan''s words mean, Xu Jun and of course understand.


    "Well ~ ~" he hesitated for a long time, which made people feel that it was very difficult to evaluate his wife.


    "Wife, you''re my priceless treasure. You can''t make them lose their fortune as much as your hair... What can I do?"


    Su warm''s face was red, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Are you addicted


    Even the people around are impatient.


    That''s enough. Oh, that''s enough of you!


    Show love don''t take so no sink, dog food eat too much will also vomit good?!


    "Well, let''s be realistic. My wife and I are not unforgiving people, and we can''t really ruin your family, right? Mental loss plus medical expenses... Five million. It can''t be less. Wife, I''m sorry. It''s only five million. It''s hurting you. "


    Five million?


    Wronged?!


    How precious is your wife?! Fall!!


    All of them could not bear to bite their teeth, and at the same time, they all took a few steps away from Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan also smoked his mouth.


    Five million?


    Xu Jun and you are playing too much!


    Finally, this time, even the police on one side couldn''t see it any more. They went forward and looked at Su Nuan in doubt. Then they said:


    "This lady... You are too far away from the mark. Well, let''s go to the police station to talk about the specific things first."


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak because she had nothing to say


    "What? You mean... My wife is not worth five million? "


    Xu Jun and his cold voice came out of the microphone. I can''t see his person. Just listening to his voice, I feel that this person''s aura is too strong.


    The police officer at the head was also stunned, and suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    I''ve been working in my post for so many years, and I can''t get along without knowing something about the world. I know what they do, but I still have this kind of arrogant tone. Coupled with the concept of money, I can see that this person must be one they can''t get along with.


    "No... who are you?" The chief policeman looked at Su Nuan and asked cautiously.

 Chapter 2689

    "No... who are you?" The chief policeman looked at Su Nuan and asked cautiously.


    The tangle on Su Nuan''s face.


    "I... this..."


    How to introduce yourself?


    Her name is Su Nuan?


    But this identity is a little different from the huge sum of nearly 10 million.


    Mrs. Xu?


    Is that too shameful?


    Seeing Su Nuan''s hesitation, Wang Min immediately responded.


    "Mr. policeman, she''s not a good person when you look at her. You see, now she doesn''t want to expose her identity. She must be a liar. Catch her, she must have blackmailed others


    Su Nuan''s face immediately wrinkled up, the line of sight coldly looked at Wang = min, "you talk to me carefully, what calls me a look is not a good person?"


    Wang minmingxian thinks that Su Nuan''s momentum is not as fierce as it was just now. He thinks that she''s actually afraid, so that''s why she''s like this, so she''s more confident.


    He stood upright and looked at her with his nostrils in the sky


    "How can you prove yourself with your ID card? I said that you look like a liar. Can a liar call a good man? "


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her face was frozen


    Wang Min suddenly shrunk and was frightened by Su Nuan''s hatred in her eyes.


    She took a step back, but Su Nuan suddenly took two steps towards her!


    "You... What are you doing?! Are you going to hit someone in front of the police? "


    Wang Min tightly hugs his son''s head, clearly afraid, but relying on the police around, and a bit more confidence.


    Su Nuan squints her eyes and looks closely at Wang Min''s face. She can''t help thinking of her delicate affectation in front of Qian Junfeng and her ugly face in front of her and her mother.


    Even in the end, she swallowed the alimony that Qian Junfeng should give her mother and daughter, and her whole body was filled with anger.


    Today''s 10 million is not enough. She and Qian Junfeng owe her and her mother!


    "Are you sure you want to see my ID card? Are you sure you want to know who I am? Are you sure I look like a liar? If you really want to say that... "


    Su Nuan specially pauses for a moment, and looks at the child in Wang''s arms. She coldly raises her lips and smiles sarcastically, "then how can I see you like a little three at a glance? What''s more, it''s a third party who relies on his son to take the lead and destroy other people''s marriage? "


    The onlookers took a breath of air in an instant


    Is this nonsense because of anger, or is it true?


    Xu Jun, who has been holding a mobile phone listening to the situation here, hears these words in the microphone, slowly turns his chair, turns his body over, and faces Su Nuan and the woman and boy just now.


    The narrow and beautiful eyes narrowed slowly, and the line of sight locked the expression on Su Nuan''s face tightly. Then they turned to the woman and looked at her for a long time.


    Finally, he coldly opened his mouth to the fire beside him and said, "I don''t think there''s any need for you to check these two people carefully."


    Huoyan pause for a while, at the moment also aware of the little grandmother and the woman between the different atmosphere, think there are factors he may not know, although a little confused, but still nodded.


    There''s no need to check it carefully, so we have to check it.


    As long as he checked, he thought that he would know something he didn''t know.


    But Wang Min hears Su Nuan''s words, originally also elated facial expression instantaneous changed.

 Chapter 2690

    But Wang Min hears Su Nuan''s words, originally also elated instantaneous lip changed.


    She stares at Su Nuan, frowning and angry¡®


    In fact, everyone is the same, even if they really do something wrong, or really do something that can not be on the table, they will never admit that they have done it, and even try to persuade anyone with her own reasons.


    What she thinks, what she does, is right.


    As long as someone does not recognize her, then everyone is her enemy, are the world''s most stupid fool.


    Just like Wang Min, the title of Xiao san''er has been with her for more than ten years, especially in the first few years.


    Although it gradually subsided in the end, she could still hear such words when it was mentioned occasionally


    This is the last stain she wants to carry in her life.


    It has almost become the only unchallengeable bottom line in her life


    She won''t let go of those who talk about her behind her back, and she can''t let go of those who speak freely.


    But today, Su Nuan has challenged her again and again. She can''t forgive this woman for the arrogance and arrogance she has been used to for so many years.


    But she just came to this strange city. She doesn''t know anyone who is not familiar with her life and land. She can be more sure that no one else can know her. However, this woman seems to know her very well?


    If it''s a coincidence, then think about Su Nuan''s aggressive words, it''s a coincidence that he came here too coincidentally.


    This woman knows her!


    But she didn''t know who this woman was!


    "Who are you?"


    Su Nuan took Wang Min''s reaction into her eyes. She gave a cold smile, "how? Stabbed you in the pain? Do you want to admit it? Yes, anyway, you are just like that. No matter whether you admit it or not, now, my artworks damaged by you, my daily economic loss, mental loss, physical injury, medical expenses, not much, 10 million, not less. "


    "Ten million?! Why don''t you die? "


    In addition to Su Nuan''s little three just now, and the exorbitant price at the moment, Wang Min is even more angry. No matter how he pretends to be in front of the police, he directly exposes his nature again.


    But Su Nuan has no patience to waste time with Wang min. originally, she didn''t want to involve Su min more. It''s just that their mother and son provoked her first. Today, even if she is a stranger, Su Nuan doesn''t intend to let her go.


    What''s more, it''s Wang min. how can we not calculate the old and new accounts together.


    She blinked her eyelids faintly, and the slow speed showed that she should have more than one blade.


    A languid air, but reveals a kind of momentum that can not be easily provoked


    "What? In those years, you forced others to divorce, and even your present husband should give his ex-wife and his daughter''s alimony, didn''t he take it alone? It''s almost ten years since we calculate it. The interest rolls into the interest. Is it more than ten million? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... what?! So she is really a little girl? "


    "Shit! Even other people''s alimony has to be swallowed, or is it not human? "


    "I''m a junior. I''m so treacherous. I even have to find a way not to pay alimony. Now I''m making a lot of money here? Breaking up other people''s families and boasting with other people''s alimony, is there anyone in the world more shameless than her? "


    "Damn, I hate little three in my life! Bitch, disgusting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the onlookers said more and more ugly words, one by one with one voice, one by one "little three", which made Wang Min''s face turn blue and white.


    "Mom? Who is Xiao San er? Are you They say you''re the third child who broke up other people''s families? is that true? You take someone else''s husband, I take someone else''s father? "


    The boy who has been hiding in Wang Min''s arms suddenly raises his head and looks at Wang Min with a questioning face and a faint sense of distance.


    Wang Min was worried. He shook his head and said, "No. Qiangqiang, you have to believe in your mother... "


    "But all the people are saying that. All the people in our community and my classmates are saying that. My classmate fan Sisi was robbed of her father, so now she is bullied every day. There is no car to pick her up from school. Not long ago, she had to transfer to another school. Just last week, I saw her father and another woman I didn''t know bring a boy to our school! And I''m in the same class... "


    "Oh, birds of a feather flock together. Xiao san''er''s son and Xiao san''er''s son can be good friends. "


    Su Nuan almost didn''t think about it and said that even now she can feel that she is too vicious. In front of her child, she has no way to stop


    However, Wang Min''s son, what qualities she has just fully understood


    Just now, it seems that he hates the identity of Xiao san''er''s son, but he is Xiao san''er''s son himself, and if it wasn''t for his existence, she would not have suffered so much, would she?


    Innocent?


    Don''t tell her that he is just an ignorant child. She has never been soft on bear child. What''s more, she is a bear child born and used to by Wang Min himself. The only blame is that he is Wang Min''s son.


    "Ma, talk to me. All they said was false, right? They just envied our family, didn''t they? "


    Although there is something in my heart, as a child, mother is a gentle, great and brilliant image in her heart. Now she has become the most annoying person. How can he want to admit it.


    "Yes, other people admire your family. Everyone else is a liar, your family is the richest, so... Ten million, lose money! "


    Su Nuan seems to be really don''t want to see the mother and daughter''s face, urging to lose money to solve the problem, go their own way.


    "Thank you! Ten million? I won''t give you a dime! I warn you, dare to tell me something else, I want you to look good! "


    Wang Min tightly pulls his son behind him and stares at Su Nuan, hoping to pierce hundreds of holes with his eyes.


    Su Nuan''s face flashed with impatience and unbearable anger. It was really stubborn.


    She once again looked at the child struggling to stand out from behind Wang Min, who was also staring at her angrily, his eyes even full of warning and resentment.


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth and her anger rose.


    Looking at him, he said, "why, don''t you believe it or don''t you want to believe it? If you don''t believe the people in my community and the classmates, go home and ask your father


    I don''t even want to divide the chapters because I''ve been suffering recently. I''ll take two thousand words and look at them first

 Chapter 2691

    Looking at him, he said, "why, don''t you believe it or don''t you want to believe it? If you don''t believe the people in my community and the classmates, go home and ask your father


    "Ask your dear father how many shameless things your mother did in those years! And how did your so-called great father abandon his wife and daughter. Thanks to you, your mother was pregnant with a boy. Otherwise, it''s not easy for your mother to be in the upper position! "


    "..." the boy looked up at Wang Min, his eyes full of deep exploration.


    Wang Min''s face was pale and trembling. When he touched his son''s eyes, his anger mixed with other indescribable emotions, formed a ferocious expression and looked straight at Su Nuan, "shut up! shut up!! Be careful I tear your mouth


    Su Nuan sneered, "Wang Min, if you have the ability, you will continue to deny it! The past two years have been very fruitful. I robbed other people''s husbands and didn''t let my son become an illegitimate son that everyone despised. Is that a sense of achievement? "


    Used to Wang Min''s face, she really has no patience to spend with him.


    When Wang Min heard Su Nuan''s words, his eyes suddenly gaped to the maximum, almost staring at Su Nuan for a moment, "who are you? Why do you know my name? "


    Su Nuan glanced at her coldly, her eyes narrowed slightly, "a person who can definitely say that you are a complete third son!"


    Wang Min does not speak, has been staring at Su Nuan''s face, it seems that we must see who Su Nuan is!


    But Su Nuan''s heart at the moment has been completely occupied by anger and hatred. He once again looks at Wang Min''s son and says to him almost vindictively;


    "Do you believe me now? If not, how about this? Your mother''s name is Wang Min, and your father''s name is... Qian Jun Feng, 49 years old. He lives in... "


    Wang Min''s eyes looked at Su Nuan''s words more and more carefully, and every one of them was right. Then he looked at his son. His little face was now completely white, almost transparent.


    "Shut up, you shut up! You bitch, I''ll tear your mouth


    This time, Wang Min is no longer just talking. While she shouts, the whole person pours at Su Nuan.


    He reached for Su Nuan''s face.


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, and the whole person even took a step forward, "hit me? Come on, fight! If you have more money, hit more! At that time, I don''t want to pay for it. I''ll go to Qian Junfeng and ruin my family. My surname Su is written upside down! "


    Su Nuan''s words were full of air. There was no sharp to harsh sound, just a low roar, stirring everyone''s eardrum.


    But Wang Min''s hand is a meal, Leng Leng ground is looking at Su Nuan, take a few tentatively way:


    "What did you say? Do you say... Your name is Sue


    Su Nuan narrowed her eyes. Just now, she was really confused by her anger. Just as soon as she said that, she was caught by this woman!


    Wang Min stares at Su Nuan for a long time. Before long, a pair of angry eyes suddenly open, and his face is replaced by panic. The whole person suddenly steps back.


    After watching the excitement for such a long time, everyone noticed that there seemed to be a little bit of relationship between the two people. Now it proves that the relationship between the two people is absolutely extraordinary!


    "You... Little bitch!"


    Wang Min''s fingers pointed to Su Nuan''s face, shaking for a long time, then blurted out the word "little bitch".


    Not long after that, she suddenly jumped at Su Nuan and said, "how dare you slander me with my son! I will kill you. Why didn''t your father beat you to death that year? "


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, and not far away when Xu Jun and Wang Min heard the last sentence, the narrow eyes also narrowed up in an instant.


    Why didn''t your father beat you to death?


    Sure enough


    Thinking of the accident a few years ago, Wang Min is not afraid of Su Nuan at all!


    After all, the last time I met her that year, Su Nuan left her the impression that she was incompetent, cowardly and bullying besides blood all over her body!


    After all, being beaten to death, she ended the confrontation from the perspective of the winner!


    Over the years, her mother, as well as she, has never come to disturb her life. There are two poor mothers and daughters, one more than the other.


    This kind of mentality, as early as a few years ago in her heart deeply rooted!


    Su Nuan is a bully. She is a counsellor. What is she afraid of!


    It''s always a pity that she didn''t teach her a lesson when she gave birth prematurely. Today, she just takes advantage of the opportunity to recover all her old and new grudges!


    But she just pounced on Su Nuan, and her hands were tightly held by her powerful hand!


    Wang Min''s wrist is almost broken!


    "Let me go! What are you doing? "


    Su Nuan blinked and looked up at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Almost after Wang Min''s voice fell, she was pushed hard and fell to the ground!


    This scene happened very quickly, but it couldn''t stop others from seeing it clearly.


    In particular, just now has been reduced to a few policemen, the police at the head almost at the same time rushed to the front, looking at each other, instantly raised a smile.


    "Brother Huoyan..."


    Huoyan first nodded to the police, then looked coldly at the woman who had just been left on the ground by him, and said seriously:


    "I think you''ve had enough! You want to hit our little granny? "


    Little grandma?!


    The policeman at the head was stunned, and the smile on his face was instantly stiff!


    Wang Min is also very sensitive to seize the title, looking at Su Nuan in disbelief!


    Although all the onlookers did not know who Huoyan was, they only looked at the reaction of the police and the address just given


    From the beginning, I believe that the landlady must have married a rich family, but now, it should be one of the most powerful families in Fucheng, right?


    "Little grandma? But we are young master Xu''s... "The police officer in the head reacted instantly and blurted out his doubts.


    Huoyan frowned at the policeman, gave him a wink and nodded gently!


    The policeman was stunned for a moment. He looked at Su Nuan with his eyes. He looked up and down. His clothes were very common, which was not as good as his previous taste


    It''s a world of difference, OK?!


    "No way!"


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    The police''s low voice doubts just fall, a cold voice from the crowd around the periphery spread out.


    Then the crowd automatically gave way.


    Huoyan took a look at Su Nuan and hurriedly went back.


    Before long, accompanied by Huoyan, Xu Jun and his slender figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Then looking at Huoyan bow to say something to Xu Junyu in a low voice, Xu Junyu comes directly to Su Nuan''s side.


    "Two in one. Two thousand words. good night! Honey! "

 Chapter 2692

    Before long, accompanied by Huoyan, Xu Jun and his slender figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Then looking at Huoyan bow to say something to Xu Junyu in a low voice, Xu Junyu comes directly to Su Nuan''s side.


    Accurately swept Su warm waist, put her into his arms!


    Su Nuan is still in a daze. She turns her head and looks at Xu Junyu. Suddenly, she feels an indescribable emotion. That feeling


    To describe herself, she didn''t want to admit her girlishness at first


    Isn''t girlish heart something that only those young girls have?


    What''s more, it''s something that little girls have and dream of. Su Nuan doesn''t want to admit that she needs what little girls want


    She thinks this kind of thing is too dreamy, and she has been living in reality since she was a child.


    This kind of thing is not related to reality.


    But now, Su Nuan looks at Xu Junyu, and the whole person''s heart begins to bubble.


    She suddenly felt that Xu Jun was like a prince who appeared in time in her distress. She gave her a warm chest, protected her, gave her the most awesome support, and allowed her to be more gorgeous and even more dignified.


    Among the onlookers, there are many people who know Xu Junyu. He is often seen in magazines. The most important thing is that he is not a serious financial magazine, but a gossip magazine.


    Although it is often said that he is a playboy, a dandy, and does not do his job, there are too many people who actually envy Xu Jun and his good family background, handsome appearance, perfect figure, and a free life without burden and pressure. How can he not be envied


    The dandy who used to appear in magazines in the past has not heard from him in recent days, but it turns out that he is married because of.


    Not long ago, Jing Rui and Lu Zetian came back from abroad, and the three little tyrants got together. They thought that if the three tyrants got together again, they would have to make waves in Fucheng for a while. They didn''t expect to be so peaceful.


    Not only did not hear any news, one can not even find any news that can be used as a gimmick.


    Too much quiet, people gradually forget the three overlord


    Once people do not appear after a period of time, they will gradually fade from people''s thoughts.


    So now, when Xu Junyu appears in the public''s eyes again, and suddenly rises from a dandy at the beginning to an omnipotent husband, people are caught off guard. Thinking about the wave of dog food just sprinkled on the phone, people''s eyes gradually focus on Su Nuan


    By what means did this woman bring the overlord into her pocket


    Never thought that Xu Jun and this Playboy will get married, and even if they get married, just like him, how can we have a sensational wedding in Fucheng.


    The result of such a quiet marriage, Xu Jun and the appearance of this, give too many people, too many accidents, let people a little reaction.


    He can only stare at Xu Junyu with wide eyes, and after confirmation, his eyes gather on Su Nuan, exuding all kinds of emotional sight


    "Who dares to bully Mrs. Xu?"


    As soon as Xu Jun''s voice fell, the people around him took a breath of cold air, and Qi Qi stepped back two steps.


    This sentence, said is really let a person in an instant from a goose bumps, and then stab the cold not ding a shiver.


    Clearly looking at his eyebrows with a smile, but the words are groundless with a chill and threat.


    Wang Min''s whole night was naturally afraid for no reason, and her fear was far more terrifying than others.


    Because she just clearly saw that when the handsome man was talking, his narrow eyes looked directly at him


    That kind of sharp sight, obviously indifferent, but with a strong warning and hostility, even killing.


    She couldn''t help shrinking her neck, her eyes were evasive, but she still refused to admit defeat.


    One side of the police looked at Xu Jun and shook his head, "no, master Xu misunderstood, we did not respond. When did master Xu hold his wedding? We really... Don''t know, so for a moment... "


    After a pause, the policeman looked at Su Nuan and said with a smile, "Hello, Mrs. Xu."


    Su Nuan pulled the corner of her lips and nodded to the policeman, "... Hello."


    Xu Jun nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "so..."


    She pointed to Wang Min and herself, and said, "ten million, she needs to compensate us..."


    The policeman looked at Wang Min and the glass beads he was holding in his hand. He felt a little embarrassed


    "Well, young master Xu, let''s go to the police station first."


    Xu Jun and the police''s action in the eyes, eyes flashed displeasure.


    "What? Are you in a dilemma, is my Xu family''s things not worth four million, or is my Mrs. Xu''s body not worth five million? "


    "No... ah, I mean, Mrs. Xu''s body is priceless."


    Xu Jun and Tiao Mei¡° I want more than ten million? "


    "Not much." The police immediately shook their heads in denial.


    "So..."


    Police Leng Leng, looking at the people around, face or tangled for a while, "so, Mr. Xu, no matter what, we should finally go to the police station to make a record."


    "..." Xu Jun and Tiao Mei lowered their heads to Su Nuan and said in a low voice:


    "Wife, what do you say to do?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "follow the normal process. We seek truth from facts and do not demand differential treatment. "


    Everyone''s heart: it has been treated differently!


    Xu Jun nodded with nature and said frankly:


    "Well, listen to my wife."


    As soon as Wang Min''s son heard that he was going to the police station, he held her hand tightly. His face was pale, but he didn''t say much more.


    I don''t think it''s reflected from the fact that his mother is really a third child who destroys other people''s families


    "Let''s not go to the police station! For what? Is that what you cops do? You are public servants of the people. You should seek truth from facts, be fair and just. Do you know that? Be careful, I''ll sue you


    Wang Min naturally can feel the son''s strange, clenched his son''s hand, vowed not to go to the police station.


    I''ve been tired of this woman with a loud voice and a dirty exit for a long time. When the police heard that they were going to scold them again, they immediately straightened up and said seriously, "please cooperate with our work."


    "You are unreasonable! You are a bunch of dogs. Why should I cooperate with you? "


    "Slander public officials, hinder the performance of official duties, catch up! Take it away


    [I can''t finish it, two more today! Make it up tomorrow! Good night

 Chapter 2693

    "Slander public officials, hinder the performance of official duties, catch up! Take it away


    "What?! You let me go! Let go


    This time, no matter how Wang Min howled, the police took her out with cold faces.


    -


    At the police station, Wang Min is still making a fuss and is determined not to compromise.


    When Huoyan carries Su Nuan and Xu Junyu to the police station, Xu Junyu orders Huoyan to go in and go through the relevant procedures, but does not continue to let Su Nuan go in.


    Su Nuan doesn''t want to face Wang Min and the child any more. She doesn''t move in the car.


    She just sat there quietly, pursing her lips and frowning slightly. There was no expression on her face, but she could easily feel her negative mood


    Xu Jun and his eyes are filled with a few threads of dark awn. He gathers his eyebrows and conceals his dangerous sight.


    "I want to go in and have a look."


    After a long silence, Su Nuan suddenly said that he was staring at the entrance of the police station, and his hand had opened the door.


    "What are you doing in there? Fire is enough. "


    "... No. Ten million. I have to come out myself. "


    With that, she didn''t wait for Xu Jun to talk to her, so she opened the door and got off the car.


    Xu Junyu frowned and turned to look at Su Nuan''s back. His handsome face was dignified.


    In the police station, Huoyan went through the formalities and really wanted to go outside. He saw Su Nuan coming in, his eyes wandering, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "Little granny."


    He called her softly. Su Nuan raised her head and put her eyes on him. She stared at him for two seconds. Then her eyes flashed and she seemed to react.


    "Oh, is everything done?" Su Nuan asked.


    Huoyan nodded and looked at her suspiciously, "little grandma, you came in..."


    "Did that woman promise to pay me ten million?"


    Huoyan choked and shook his head.


    "After all, it''s 10 million. It''s easy to let go... It may take a while. I think it''s just preparation. It should take some time... "


    Su Nuan gently smiles and shakes his head. "Ten million is not a difficult thing for that woman. After all these years, she has earned more than 10 million yuan in private money. "


    "..." Huoyan opened his mouth, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Ten million is nothing to a woman?


    According to what he just learned, that woman is just a housewife. Ten million is nothing?


    Where did she get the money?


    Su Nuan sighed, "you go out first, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "... Oh, good."


    This is the only way to deal with the fire. If it''s as simple as 10 million, it may not take long


    Originally, I wanted to show mercy and give that woman a few days'' grace. Now it''s better


    Su Nuan nodded and walked inside


    Originally, I wanted to ask Wang Min where he was, but I didn''t take two steps inside, so I heard Wang Min''s voice


    Swearing, I have no quality at all


    Although she knew her true face at that time, she didn''t expect that in the past few years, she didn''t even have the energy to install a gentle white lotus in front of outsiders?


    It seems that if you really get it, you will become confident


    Qian Junfeng, is this what you called "true love"?


    Su Nuan gives a sneer and raises her foot to follow Wang Min''s voice to find the room


    The door of the room is open. Su Nuan stands at the door and knocks. Wang Min is facing the door. He is the first one to throw his angry eyes. When he sees Su Nuan, he becomes more ferocious.


    "Little bitches! Now you can do it, right? How dare you count me? "


    Her eyes want to be able to kill Su warm, said the words acutely scraping other people''s eardrum pain.


    "Be quiet! I haven''t seen you so ungrateful a prisoner who has been tried for many years! "


    "Again, I''m not a prisoner! It''s your abuse of public power! "


    The police on the scene were too lazy to pay attention to her. Seeing Su Nuan, they got up and respectfully welcomed her in


    "Mrs. Xu, what can I do for you?"


    Su Nuan smiles and nods to them, "I just want to come and ask when she can give me my ten million!"


    "Bah! What beauty do you think you are? I won''t give you a dime back then, let alone now. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and eyebrows. She took a few steps towards Wang Min, then raised her eyes and looked at her coldly


    "You mean, want to go to jail?"


    "Hum." Wang Min sneered, "in prison? What law did I break? What qualifications do you have to put me in jail? "


    Su Nuan smiles and continues to say indifferently: "you should have a look at your present situation. There is a saying that a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake... This is Fucheng... "


    "..." Wang Min''s face turned white, "what do you want to do?"


    Su warm hook lips, "is not the lack of a reason to go to jail? Are the reasons made up by people? "


    "Dare you?"


    Wang Min has fully understood the meaning of Su Nuan''s words. Just now, her so-called husband seems to have some influence in Fucheng. At least, if she wants to rectify her, she must have no way to get away.


    If it was su Nuan before, she would never have said such arrogant words in front of her.


    Who is that man just now and what kind of existence is he in Fucheng?


    If a woman like Su Nuan has no tutor, no manners, and no family background, what great person can she marry?


    Every well-known family should be well-known, right?


    Just like her


    How can her careless character have any relationship with the word "rich family"?


    Who can she marry?


    Which rich family can want a woman like her unless she is blind!


    But just now that man


    It''s really hard to ignore


    "What do I dare not do?" Su Nuan sidled to one side of the sofa and sat down, while someone handed her a glass of water.


    She sipped her lips, looked up at Wang Min indifferently, pulled her lips and chuckled, "since nine years ago, I''ve been afraid of nothing. The most inedible thing I can eat in my life is to suffer losses, let alone be a coward. If anyone offends me, I don''t care about it, but once I do, I can even kill people. "


    Several police officers on one side, hearing the speech, could not help looking at Su Nuan. Most of them didn''t agree with Su Nuan''s words.


    After all, this is the police station


    And Wang Min heart suddenly a tight, the whole person involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Nine years ago


    She saw with her own eyes that Qian Junfeng hit Su Nuan''s head with such a big frame without hesitation, and the blood was all over the ground. At the beginning, she only cared about her children, and some of her actions were just the pleasure of revenge,.

 Chapter 2694

    She saw with her own eyes that Qian Junfeng hit Su Nuan''s head with such a big frame without hesitation, and the blood was all over the ground. At the beginning, she only cared about her children, and some of her actions were just the pleasure of revenge,.


    But now that she has been promoted to a mother, the scene of that year once appeared in her dream again and again, which scared her into a cold sweat every time.


    Qian Junfeng has gone too far.


    Anyway, she is also his own daughter.


    Later, she was very glad that she was pregnant with a son. Otherwise, her fate would be no different from that of their mother and son


    It is also because of the lessons she learned from the past that she has an extra heart. If she can hold money by herself, she must hold it by herself.


    One day, she followed Suman''s lead


    "Ten million. For you, there should be no problem, right? Or do you want me to ask Qian Junfeng directly? "


    "..." Wang Min''s eyes flashed and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Nuan held the water cup, rubbed the body of the cup, and said faintly: "you should calculate this account again... If I see Qian Junfeng, what I want is more than 10 million. Anyway, he was ashamed of me and my mother because of you. If I ask him for what he owed us, how much do you think is appropriate? 30 million? Or 50 million? Otherwise, I''ll ask him directly for half of the company''s equity. After all, I should have a share in that company, right


    With that, Su Nuan raised her head to drink all the water in the cup, and put the cup on the table with a "Dong" sound, and the whole person stood up from the sofa.


    "I''ve forgotten that his company really should have half of my equity. After so many years, I should come back!"


    Wang Min''s whole body trembled with anger.


    "The company belongs to Qiangqiang alone! You can''t think about it. "


    Su Nuan stood still and turned to look at her coldly, "I''m sorry, I''ve already moved. Half of the shares, depending on my mood, if I want to, the company, none of you want a cent! "


    I didn''t want to fight, but today''s Wang Min has broken her bottom line again and again.


    Why doesn''t she fight?!


    Why let them live so freely!


    If he didn''t leave her mother at the beginning, and didn''t dislike Qian Junfeng''s poverty, he would manage everything at home and support him with all his strength. Where did he come from today''s achievements, where did he have the capital to cheat, find Xiao san''er, have a son, and find his so-called "true love" in this life?!


    It''s all so unfair!


    For what?


    Su Nuan squints, glances at Wang Min, turns and walks towards the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Min suddenly cried out, Su Nuan''s steps did not stop.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t you want to pay for it? Ten million! I''ll give it to you


    Su Nuan slowly stopped and turned to look at her.


    "Now... Want to give it to me again?"


    Wang Min nodded, "yes, I''ll give it to you! You take away ten million, and don''t disturb us in the future! "


    "When will you give it to me?"


    Su Nuan said immediately.


    Wang Min frowns. Now there is no bank here! "


    "It doesn''t matter, mobile transfer!"


    "You


    Wang Min gas of stare big eyes, "you so short of money?"


    "There is no shortage. But you are the kind of villain who is most likely to turn around. I don''t believe you! "


    Wang Min took out his mobile phone and said angrily, "bank card number!"


    Su warm pick eyebrow, opening a number a number to report on his bank card password.


    It''s a huge amount of money transfer, because there are restrictions, but what almost makes everyone kneel down is that Wang Min finally transferred all the money to Su Nuan after nearly 20 cards.


    After confirming receiving the money, Su Nuan laughed sarcastically, "ten million, without blinking an eye, gave it to me! So it''s not money at all for you, is it? Does Qian Junfeng know? Do you know you have more than 20 cards? "


    Wang Min''s face flashed a touch of impatience, "OK, since I gave you the money, just disappear in front of me. Remember, don''t disturb us any more."


    Su Nuan took back his cell phone and said, "of course, it''s unnecessary. Naturally, I don''t want to have too much entanglement with you."


    "There is nothing more necessary between us!"


    Wang Min emphasizes forcefully, but Su Nuan shrugs and shakes his mobile phone out of the room.


    Wang Min suddenly lost 10 million, is the meat pain, also listen to have to be 100% sure of things.


    What is unnecessary, so many years of peace, no communication, where there are so many necessary?!


    I can''t help choking Su Nuan, and her tone is naturally not good.


    Su Nuan flashed a sarcastic smile in her eyes. She didn''t speak any more and turned to leave.


    She suddenly felt that the brain is really a good thing!


    Before his only focus on how to relieve how to come, direct, simple, rough, basic without brain!


    Now, if you use your brain occasionally, it''s more exciting than hitting people directly!


    Ten million want to make her honest, how can there be such a good thing?


    Wang Min, today, you provoked me first!


    Before Su Nuan left the police station, he saw Wang Min''s son in the corridor, who had some imagination with Qian Junfeng.


    He was sitting in a chair in the corridor with a policewoman looking after him.


    Seeing her come out, the boy turned his head and looked at her.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Nuan didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he stood in her way and looked up at her.


    impolite!


    Su Nuan glanced at him coldly, and turned to leave from the side. As a result, he grabbed his clothes again!


    "Who allowed you to go? I''m asking you something! Who are you? "


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed impatience, "how can I answer your question? Get out of the way


    "My father has only one son!"


    Su Nuan walked by, only to hear the child''s words and stop again!


    With a sneer, she said:


    "Who knows if he has any other sons? You''d better pray that he really has only one son! "


    If Qian Junfeng can cheat for the first time, he may cheat for the second time!


    Men''s "true love" is younger and more beautiful!


    No matter how much Wang Min loves to dress up, she can''t match a really young woman!


    But who knows?


    Maybe Wang Min is the true love of Qian Junfeng in his life!


    The boy looks at Su Nuan''s back and shouts:


    "My father has only one son! You''re a big liar. Don''t show up in our house in the future! I hate you


    Oh, that''s what it means!


    The boy may have guessed her identity, so he is afraid that she will rob her father from him?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in your father! I really don''t care whether you hate me or not! "


    Su Nuan turned around, looked at him and said:


    "Now the important thing is, I hate you!"

 Chapter 2695

    "Now the important thing is, I hate you!"


    Su Nuan''s voice was extremely cold, and her emotion was not covered up at all.


    However, the child just snorted, "I don''t want people to like us! I don''t care if you hate us! "


    Su Nuan laughed, looked at him with a funny smile and said, "you will care how I hate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, the child could not understand the meaning of this sentence, and then watched Su Nuan leave.


    On the bus, Su Nuan sighed, "ten million."


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "gave you on the spot?"


    "Yes, how about it? Is this woman very powerful? "


    Su Nuan wry smile, "ten million she said to give, if this matter put on her husband, estimated to have to consider ten days and a half months? After all, it''s hard work. "


    "So it''s all her own money?"


    Su Nuan leaned on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and said in a calm voice: "otherwise? Just feel a little funny, she is a housewife, how much money in her hand? How did you get here? "


    "How do you know she''s a housewife?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly asked, looking straight ahead, Su Nuan in his side behind, can''t see his eyes at the moment, and sharp line of sight.


    Only when his problem came out, she slowly opened her eyes, frowned slightly, looked at Huoyan and said, "Huoyan, drive home. I''m very tired."


    Huoyan looks up, looks at Xu Junyu in the rearview mirror, and sees that his young master has no other instructions. After saying "yes", he starts the car.


    The car has been driving for nearly ten minutes, and the temperature in the whole carriage has gradually dropped from the beginning. In the end, the cold smell makes the whole carriage suddenly like an ice cellar, shivering with cold.


    The fire is burning tightly pursed lips Cape, even the gas all dare not come out.


    Su Nuan, on the other hand, has been leaning back in his chair, closing his eyes and ignoring the breath around him.


    "So you''re not going to answer my question?"


    Finally, Xu Jun and his wife couldn''t help it. As soon as they opened the door, the air in the whole carriage was almost covered with ice


    Su Nuan''s eyelids trembled slightly. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, turned her head to look at Xu Junyu and said, "I''m just guessing. I don''t know exactly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his eyes narrowed more tightly. He held his hand on the partition board beside him. It took him a long time to hum and smile coldly


    Huoyan pulled the corner of his lips, looked up in the rearview mirror, glanced at Xu Junyu''s expression, sarcastic and cold.


    On the other hand, Su Nuan has a calm face.


    He sighed in his heart and shook his head.


    Therefore, if we choose to get married in such a hurry when we don''t know each other very well, there must be something wrong.


    As soon as I got married, the problem came out


    Although he was not very clear about the specific things in it, even he could see that the relationship between the young grandmother and her was unusual. There must be some grudges between them.


    The young master obviously knows more than he does. That''s why he doesn''t have to investigate in detail


    Some things have been grasped in the young master''s mind. Now he asks. Although it seems unnecessary in his eyes, the reason why he knows the young master well is that he just wants the young granny to confess something?


    Although he has known about his habit of doing things all the year round, there is no need to waste time to prove something in person. Work needs efficiency. Time is a precious thing.


    I don''t know what to do with all this trouble?


    Since I know, why do I have to ask my grandmother to tell him?


    In the end, I have to be unhappy.


    And so is the young granny. What is there to hide?


    What does it matter to tell the young master?


    After all, these two people in his eyes, on a word to describe - awkward!


    Just as awkward as it is!


    I can''t stand the atmosphere in the car. The fire sped up. He had to get out of here earlier. He didn''t want to be affected by their affairs.


    Along the way, there was no one talking in the carriage, and Su Nuan seemed to be really tired. He leaned back in his chair and really fell asleep.


    It''s just that the fire is burning all the way, and the car drives fast. It''s not long before I go back to my villa


    Su Nuan didn''t open her eyes. Xu Jun and Leng Zhao didn''t talk to her either. She opened the door and got out of the car alone.


    When Huoyan opened the car door, the afternoon sun was not too dazzling, but suddenly it shone on Su Nuan''s body, which was still affected. He opened his eyes in a daze. When he opened his eyes, he was blocked by the sun''s subconscious hand


    Huoyan thoughtfully closed the door slightly and said in a soft voice, "young grandma, we''re home."


    Su Nuan adapted for a while, then took his hand down, looked at the door, nodded, "Oh".


    "I see." She answered again, turned her head and looked to the side of her body. There was no shadow of Xu Jun and her husband.


    "The young master went first." Huoyan reminds me that I am really embarrassed.


    Su Nuan nodded, reached out and stroked her hair, and leaned to get off.


    "Little grandma..."


    "Well? What can I do for you Su Nuan looks at Huoyan suspiciously


    Huoyan stretched out his hand and pointed to Su Nuan''s arm and said, "your arm seems to be injured. Do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    Su warm pause for a while, put down his arm to look at, elbow there really knock a large area of green, some places have faded skin, with a few threads of blood.


    Put away the arm, she shook her head toward the fire, "it''s OK, don''t go to the hospital, after a while into the room, I just deal with it a little bit."


    "... all right."


    Fire is no better than insist, open the door let Su warm out of the car.


    -


    When Su Nuan enters the villa, several servants who are living in the living room say hello to her. Su Nuan finds the medicine box, sits on the sofa, opens the medicine box, finds the liquid medicine and the cotton swab, and then turns his arm around and starts to pull down the peeling place on his elbow. Then he uses the cotton swab to wipe the medicine for himself


    One side to prepare juice for the servant came over, put the juice on the coffee table, saw the wound on Su warm''s arm, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Surprised: "young granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Nuan was startled by the servant. "It''s nothing serious. There are too many people when shopping. I was bumped accidentally."


    "I''ll help you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, then said: "where is your room?"


    "Ah?"


    -

 Chapter 2696

    "Ah?"


    -


    The servant''s room is in a small villa on the side of the villa''s backyard. There are not many servants, and the room is naturally very tidy, because it''s afternoon and it''s a busy time, so there is no one in the room.


    The wounds on her two arms have been treated. At this moment, Su Nuan lies on the bed and lifts her coat. When the servant sees a piece of purple on her back waist, she almost knocks over the medicine in her hand


    "Young granny, you''re... Hurt by something, aren''t you?"


    "... yeah. It hit the corner of the table. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please rub it with safflower oil for me, or I''ll feel sick."


    "... good."


    The servant nodded, found the safflower oil, rubbed his hand hot, and then said, "little grandma, bear it, it may hurt a lot."


    "Good."


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, the servant''s warm hand came up behind him, and Su Nuan snorted.


    Startled, the servant stopped and asked anxiously, "are you all right, little grandma..."


    "Don''t stop, go on, I''m fine!"


    Su Nuan was biting her teeth, and her voice almost came out of her teeth.


    "... all right."


    Su Nuan buried his head in the pillow, clenched his teeth tightly and covered his pale face.


    -


    Xu Jun and go upstairs to change clothes, but can''t wait for Su Nuan to enter the room.


    Standing by the bed, his brows wrinkled tightly.


    Speaking of the cold war, he may not be as good as Su Nuan.


    This seems to her to be her specialty,


    She has been used to independence for so many years. Except for her mother, it is estimated that all people are dispensable to her


    You in her side, she does not feel too much, you are not in her side, or leave from her side, she does not seem to receive any influence.


    This is her


    Also is, she retaliates the person the most ruthless move also to be indifferent like the stranger!


    Now it''s just a cold war. Isn''t that her specialty?


    Xu Jun and her heart were angry again. From the beginning to the end, she never wanted to ask for her help.


    She knew that she was in the store, and even in other people''s inquiries, she never thought about saying that she was Mrs. Xu.


    Women who feel independent for the first time are bored


    Does she really think she''s dead?


    Can''t wait for Su Nuan to come up and tell him the truth, he can only go downstairs in anger.


    Don''t say, don''t say, he also don''t bother to take care of her this stubborn woman!


    The purpose of going downstairs is not to find Su Nuan, but if he doesn''t see Su Nuan downstairs, his heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    "Young master." The servant downstairs said hello to him, and Huoyan stood in the living room.


    After waiting for the servant to leave, Xu Jun and his wife looked at the fire and said coldly, "where is she?"


    Huoyan is a little unclear, so, "little grandma?"


    "..." Xu Junyu glared at him


    Huoyan taut the body, "I just saw the little grandmother into the villa."


    Xu Jun and his wife frowned.


    In the whole living room swept a circle, the result still did not find Su warm figure.


    -


    Su Nuan continued to lie on the servant''s bed, but his back pain was still burning, but it didn''t hurt as much as he had just started, and his pale face gradually recovered.


    Looking out of the window at the evening sky, Su Nuan closed her eyes and then opened them again.


    When she closed her eyes, something dusty for many years suddenly came out. When she opened her eyes, she thought it would be better, but in fact, she couldn''t completely let go of the past. Now, thanks to such a long time, she has been able to make her world clean.


    There was too much time, but she didn''t want to spend it on serious things at all


    If the memory is good or not, but those who once, as long as think of a little, it is simply with their own, to find their own abuse.


    Once one''s mind is online, one can always control everything.


    But the premise is not to touch certain people and things.


    For so many years, she never thought that she would face the past again, regardless of people and things.


    As early as nine years ago, she knew that she would never meet someone again in her life.


    What they have been doing is that they have never lived alone.


    No one can affect her. At the beginning, she firmly believed that she was a free and easy person.


    But now, today, when she meets the people of the past again, she knows that she is far from free and easy


    Because she has never been reconciled, she hates!


    Hate Wang Min, hate Qian Junfeng, hate to the point that they all feel evil.


    The events of that year, the memories that she didn''t want to remember most, just like movies, were presented in her mind one by one, which could not be removed and forced to be printed in her mind.


    Resentment, heartache, unwilling, all kinds of negative emotions are like weeds, growing in her body


    She even regretted, why at the beginning, she listened to her mother''s words, decided to accept this kind of cowardice.


    Why is it so simple to hand over the family that my mother worked so hard to run to others?


    At that time, why didn''t she kill Wang Min?


    And the ungrateful Qian Junfeng, who abandoned his wife and son, why did he want anything? She and her mother must help him?


    The more she thought about it, the more she was unwilling and resentful. The crazy and vicious thought flashed through her heart, and then stopped


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the lip of the money transfer record in her SMS. She pursed her lip tightly.


    Ten million?


    Wang Min, do you want to take 10 million yuan to buy your food and clothing for the rest of your life, and the future of your son?


    I''m sorry. I hate you so much. How can I make you do what you want?


    Who is she?


    Su Nuan


    A narrow-minded woman with revenge.


    Since you appear in front of me today and provoke me again, is it a sign that I will attack you?


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, a touch of firmness flashed in Su Nuan''s eyes.


    Qian Junfeng, I have to make you pay for the choice of betraying my mother!


    The cloud covering the sun suddenly moved away, and the light suddenly came in from the window, stinging Su Nuan''s eyes.


    She suddenly regained her mind and looked back


    Qian Junfeng


    Is it necessary to meet him?


    With a slight blink, Su Nuan sat up from the bed, stood by the window, looked at the beautiful park outside, looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, and the complexity flashed in his eyes.


    After much hesitation, Su Nuan opened the call record and dialed the phone


    The servant rubbed Su Nuan and went out to work.


    When I went to the front yard living room, I happened to meet Xu Jun and his young grandmother. The key is that everyone still doesn''t know.


    Xu Jun is sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. The air pressure in the whole living room is a little low.


    "Young master, young grandmother..."


    She gingerly walked past, just opened her mouth, saw Xu Jun and suddenly raised her eyes, the realization of gloomy sharp straight toward the thorn.

 Chapter 2697

    She gingerly walked past, just opened her mouth, saw Xu Jun and suddenly raised her eyes, the realization of gloomy sharp straight toward the thorn.


    She stopped abruptly, and her heart clapped at once.


    She was afraid.


    In the past, there was very little time to see the young master. Several times, the young master went home and treated them very well. After all, I heard that he was famous for his pity for jade, so it was not only her, but also some employees of the same age in the family were looking forward to the young master every time he went home


    Even though it''s rare.


    Most of the young masters are very good at speaking. But now, especially recently, since she seldom stayed in this house, she found that the young master''s temper is still very bad


    He just so a stare, her first reaction is afraid, where want to get, this look should not appear in the body of Xu Jun and now.


    Hard to swallow saliva, she just way¡° I... I want to say, the little grandma is in the backyard... "


    Xu Jun and immediately frowned again, and the servant''s words came out again.


    "Well... I''ll go ahead."


    Almost without waiting for Xu Jun to speak to him, the servant would step back and leave immediately


    "What is she doing in the backyard?"


    Xu Junyu knew that his reaction was not quite right. After a long silence, he took his eyes back and asked


    The servant stopped and heard that Xu Jun''s tone had changed obviously. Then he was relieved.


    "Little grandma is injured. I just gave her medicine. I''m still resting in my room. "


    injured?


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows and eyes darkened instantly. Was she really hurt?


    When she came out of the washroom, Su Nuan was confronting the woman. As for the process of her injury, he didn''t know where it really hurt


    He thought that she was just trying to make it difficult for them.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s true.


    Xu Jun and the whole person nestled in the sofa, frowning tightly, and did not speak for a long time.


    "Young master..."


    The servant cried out, wondering whether it was time to go or stay.


    Xu Jun and "Er" a, the head also didn''t lift, directly raised to wave.


    Seeing this, the servant nodded and ran away immediately.


    Xu Jun and his wife are still on the sofa, frowning more and more tightly


    "Wait a second!"


    The servant, who was about to get out of the misery, stopped at once.


    "What else can I do for you, young master?"


    Xu Jun moved with his posture, pretending to be calm and said: "she... Hurt... Finished her medication?"


    The servant breathed out, "it''s over." When she finished answering, she could also see the awkwardness hidden in the young master''s words. After thinking about it, she said, "the young lady bumped into her waist, and there was a big bruise on her left back waist."


    Xu Jun and his wife changed their posture impatiently.


    The servant was surprised and immediately said, "but I just used safflower liquid to rub it open for her. It shouldn''t hurt.


    "I see!"


    Xu Jun said with a deep voice, obviously full of impatience and irritability.


    This time the servant went straight into the kitchen.


    Xu Jun and himself are sitting on the sofa, head down, frowning, and sitting there in low pressure.


    Injured, ran to the servant''s house, would rather let a stranger take care of, but even she really hurt this thing is not willing to say a word to him.


    Cold War?


    If you think about it carefully, every time the two of them are direct, it seems that he compromises first.


    Although almost every time, he is the tough one.


    In spite of this, has she ever taken the initiative to be soft with him?


    This time, again?


    Hurt, hurt him?


    What''s the point?


    How can there be such a cheap thing?!


    He had been sitting on the sofa for a long time and had drunk two glasses of water. When he picked up the glass and asked for it again, he found that there was no water in the glass.


    The cup was heavily placed on the tea table, and the servant who had been waiting at one side immediately shivered.


    He rushed forward to add water to Xu Jun and the empty quilt on the tea table


    But at this time, Xu Junyu stood up from the sofa.


    It hit the kettle in the servant''s hand.


    With a bang, the kettle suddenly hit the tea table, bounced up and fell to the ground, directly hit Xu Junyu''s feet, and the hot water inside was splashed everywhere.


    The servant was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground, "young master... Are you ok?"


    All the servants heard it, saw the mess in front of them, and took a breath of air.


    The housekeeper immediately strode up to Xu Jun and asked anxiously, "are you OK, young master?"


    Xu Junyu frowned and looked down at the mess on the ground, his wet trousers and shoes. He didn''t speak for a moment


    This can frighten housekeeper, "young master, have you been scalded?"


    It''s not as good as scalding. He has never had the habit of drinking boiled water. All the servants at home know this, so they usually drink it immediately. It''s too hot. But just now he has drunk two glasses of water, and the time between them is enough to cool the hot water a few degrees.


    It''s very hot.


    Looking at his embarrassment, he vomited a word after a while.


    "Hot!"


    The servant, who was in trouble, turned even more pale. He stood on one side and kept apologizing


    The housekeeper scolded her and told her to stay away. Then he said, "why don''t you go and ask the doctor to come here?"


    The scolded servant had tears on his pale face. Hearing the housekeeper''s words, he ran out


    -


    Su Nuan''s phone was answered soon, "Hello, mom, it''s me."


    Suman wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nuan hesitated and said, "I want to see if you''re home."


    Suman, suspicious, sat on his sofa, looked at the wall clock and frowned, "it''s already here! Think it should be here, too? We''re all going to have dinner... "


    Su Nuan knows that this is a euphemism. In fact, another meaning is that she is stupid. Do you want to ask such a simple question about time and distance?


    Su warm curled his lips, "since you are all home, why didn''t you call me to let me know that I was so worried?"


    "... er..."


    Suman knew that he was wrong, and he was a little tongue tied for a moment. "I''m too tired to go home. After sleeping for an afternoon, I forget when I wake up."


    "Excuse." Su Nuan said with a smile that only by Su man''s side can she completely become a real she.


    Hear out Su warm with her coquetry, Su man naturally is a little happy.


    "Come on! I don''t want to talk with you. On my first day of marriage, I want to talk with others instead of me! Besides, you just got married. How do you feel depressed now? What''s the matter with you

 Chapter 2698

    "Come on! I don''t want to talk with you. On my first day of marriage, I want to talk with others instead of me! Besides, you just got married. How do you feel depressed now? What''s the matter with you


    Su warmed up, put her hand on the windowsill, and watched the sun setting. After a while, she asked:


    "Mom... Over the years, have you ever... Noticed..."


    Su Nuan hesitated, a word to finish tomorrow, straight Suman urgent straight curse, "smelly girl, talk hesitantly, is not clean up?"


    Suman, as the most authentic northeasterner, has always been generous and generous. His education to his children can be seen from Su Nuan. It''s very simple, and he can''t stand the appearance of faltering and crying at all.


    I haven''t taught Su Nuan to talk like this since I was a child. Now the more I grow up, the more ill smelly hair is.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and said directly;


    "I want to ask, have you ever noticed Qian Junfeng and his family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Su Nuan goes all out to become sharp, what he gets is Su man''s silence for a long time.


    Su Nuan knows that Qian Junfeng has become a tacit taboo between them since their divorce nine years ago.


    The two never mentioned these three words, or even all the people and things related to him.


    After so many years, she suddenly mentioned this person without the slightest precaution from her mother. Su Nuan knew that her mother might not be able to react for a moment.


    Suman was really caught off guard. About Qian Junfeng, she deliberately forgot it at the beginning, but gradually she didn''t think about it any more. This process is really not so easy.


    It was Zhao Hongshan who had been with her for so many years that she didn''t have so much time and energy to think about it.


    It would be silly to say that there is still a residue in Qian Junfeng''s feelings


    She was not a girl in her twenties or twenties, nor a woman who lived and died for love. She just wanted to find someone to live a good life. Zhao Hongshan didn''t dislike her, and she didn''t mind her past. She even knew how to cherish her. The most important thing was that she was nice to her daughter, which was enough


    She was really moved by Zhao Hongshan''s persistence, and she was willing to pay for him again


    If you think about Qian Junfeng again, besides being humble, it''s unfair to Zhao Hongshan.


    Ever since I saw Su Nuan hit by Qian Junfeng with blood all over his head, I have no other feelings for Qian Junfeng except hate.


    Su Nuan was afraid that he had been deeply hurt by Qian Junfeng.


    If she doesn''t want to mention it, if she doesn''t talk about it, she will be the person who doesn''t have Qian Junfeng in the world.


    But she ignored that even if Qian Junfeng was nothing, he could not escape the fact that he was her own father.


    "... Nuan Nuan, do you want to see him?"


    After all, she just got married. Although Zhao Hongshan and Su Nuan went through the process at the beginning, in fact, in her heart, what she really thought might be her own father


    Blood relationship may be really wonderful sometimes. No matter how much hatred, it can be written off at a certain time.


    "I think there are some things that we need to solve after so many years."


    Suman smell speech, hold the hand of mobile phone tight tight tight, "solve what?" After a pause, she quickly said, "Nuan Nuan, he and I, as well as you and he, can''t be compared. I don''t have so much to do with him. If we are separated, we will be strangers. And you are different... After all, you are related by blood. If you want to recognize him, don''t ask me for advice. I''ll support you in whatever decision you make. "


    Su Nuan holds the mobile phone, side head, frown.


    After listening to Suman, she knew that her mother had misunderstood her.


    "If I''m not afraid of my own suffering, I really want to drain my own share of his blood!"


    Su Nuan said this with a strong hatred.


    Su man''s in the heart is surprised, know oneself just completely misunderstood Su warm meaning.


    However, her tone just now really worried her a little.


    I didn''t expect that over the years, Su Nuan didn''t forgive Qian Junfeng. Moreover, it sounds like her hatred is growing instead of decreasing.


    Just why suddenly so suddenly, nearly ten years did not mention the person, why in the first day of marriage to her made a long-distance call, special inquiry.


    Now that I''ve been here for so many years, and I''m safe, now


    What is the solution?


    "Wennuan, why did you mention him all of a sudden?"


    Su Nuan bit the corner, watching the sun set, the sky suddenly dark down.


    Silence for two seconds, she said: "nothing, just suddenly thought of, ask."


    "What are you trying to solve? There''s nothing to settle between you and him. Nuan Nuan, you just got married and live your life well... "


    Suman''s voice was a bit anxious. Hearing her tone, Suman intuitively felt that she was asking about Qian Junfeng. There was definitely something wrong.


    Qian Junfeng is not a thing at all. If Nuan Nuan has anything to do with him, he must not know how to embarrass her.


    "Ma! There are too many things to solve with him. What he owed to our mother and daughter in those years, now I want him to return it with interest. What''s more, I can''t give what belongs to me to others. Even if it is to take back to play water float, I also don''t want cheap Wang - Min that woman


    Su Nuan''s words made Su man really nervous, "why so suddenly? Nuan Nuan, are they looking for you... "


    "No!"


    "Why is that?! Wennuan, forget it. Don''t provoke them. They have been in peace for so many years, right? We don''t want or want their things. "


    "I''m not rare! But they are rare! Qian Junfeng is rare, and Wang Min is even rarer. I will let them not get what they want! "


    Su man''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, now Su warm attitude is not recognized.


    "Su Nuan, what happened to you all of a sudden?" Suman''s voice suddenly became strong, even with obvious anger. When Zhao Hongshan came down from the stairs, he just heard Suman''s low roar, and immediately stepped up to her side.


    As soon as he wanted to ask what happened, he heard Suman roar angrily again, "well, eight or nine years have passed, and nothing happened. Now you suddenly say that you have something to solve with him? They like money. Can''t we just give it to them? "


    "No way!" Su Nuan also yelled out,

 Chapter 2699

    "No way!" Su Nuan also yelled out loud.


    "If Wang Min had not been greedy, our family would not have been scattered! If Qian Junfeng had no money, he would not have found Xiao saner! If you don''t want me to live a good life, you may not marry uncle Zhao! Why should I help them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan''s voice is very loud. It''s very clear from the microphone.


    Su man felt a pain in his heart. He looked up and saw Zhao Hongshan standing in front of her.


    She holds the hand of mobile phone tightly, looking at Zhao Hongshan''s eyes full of embarrassment.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    In the end, she still hopes not to let Su Nuan worry and chooses to hide from her.


    Zhao Hongshan stands aside. Although he is old and has already passed his age, it''s still easy to see that he is still handsome. In his present state, he is more mature and steady, and has a kind of awe inspiring atmosphere.


    But such a man, in the face of their favorite people, gentle people do not see a bit of awe inspiring momentum.


    In Su man''s eyes, he is a gentle and considerate husband. In front of Su Nuan, he has always been a gentle and kind elder. In front of Zhao Qiming, he is more serious and sharp.


    Maybe it''s because he should have such an attitude towards his son, or maybe he doesn''t know how to face a girl who is not his own daughter. After all, his identity is embarrassing. I''m afraid Su Nuan will think more about it.


    But over the years, Zhao Hongshan has really done a good job.


    Although at the beginning


    Suman was a little tongue tied, and his eyes stayed on Zhao Hongshan for a while. He dodged and took back his eyes.


    "Su Nuan, I warn you that this matter is over. Just live your own life well. Don''t give me trouble as soon as you get married. When can you keep your marriage well and think about other things! If you really feel aggrieved, just think about the reasons for his success. Anyway, he is still your father... "


    "I don''t have a father!" Su Nuan roared back. After her voice fell, she recalled her voice in the open room at that moment, and then her voice faded away. At the same time, Su Nuan knew that her emotion was too excited. She blinked her eyes, and her voice calmed down subconsciously and repeated it again.


    "I don''t have a father. Even the moment he took the woman home with a big belly, I hated him and complained about him, but still thought he was my father. However, ever since he protected Wang Min and hit me on the head with his frame, he was no longer my father! He and I, the only thing we have left with him, which is called kinship, was destroyed by him. It''s like the photo of my family that he smashed on me, of course! "


    Su Nuan holds the mobile phone tightly, her palms are full of cold sweat. Although she can let herself suppress her emotions and voice, she still obviously hears her voice shaking.


    She never told Suman about these things.


    In this world, the only one who is really good to her, she only believes that her mother is the only one who really loves her and worries about her.


    She would never have told Suman about it in her life, because she knew that as long as her mother knew, she would be sad for herself, even remorse and pain, which was something she didn''t have to think about.


    She was not the only one who was hurt, but also her mother.


    But whenever she was hurt a little, her mother would be hurt a hundred times a thousand times.


    How much it takes to survive is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Suman was at the end of the phone. Hearing the words, she bit her lips hard and covered her mouth with her hands. Her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t even have time to adjust her mood. Tears were falling from her eyes and were falling down her cheeks.


    Standing in front of her, Zhao Hongshan felt sorry for the woman''s tears. After all, he defeated the things he had known for a long time. Now he heard the rising anger again. He approached Suman, walked to her and looked at her. Finally, he sighed a little. He bent over her side, reached over her shoulder and patted her twice.


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what''s going on with Suman here. He just says it and regrets that there''s no room for maneuver.


    Taking a long breath, he hid the mist from his eyes and said, "I don''t want to help him. Mom, the more people you worry about, the more deeply you will be hurt. What kind of father is he? I take him as a father, what does he take me as? I take him seriously. He doesn''t think I''m a thing. Why


    "If I can fulfill his reason, it is that he is my father. This is not a reason for me to fulfill him, but a reason for me to hate him even more. "


    "So mom, I don''t have a father. If I have to say it, uncle Zhao is the only one in the world who can be my father. I have eyes and feelings. Uncle Zhao is really good to you and me. For so many years, I have always taken him as my father. In this world, blood relationship is not something that can not be replaced. Now we and uncle Zhao are one family. "


    Su warm words, said Suman heart and uncomfortable and gratified.


    Maybe she''s really old and old-fashioned. If she thinks that Qian Junfeng is Su Nuan''s biological father, she must follow the ethics. Qian Junfeng is the father, the elder, Su Nuan is the daughter and the younger. These two relationships can''t be changed in any way, but Su Nuan is right


    She takes others as her relatives, and others don''t take her as a thing. Why is that?


    She asked Su Nuan to do what a younger generation should do, but did Qian Junfeng do what a father and an elder should do?


    No,


    She can''t ask Su Nuan unilaterally like this. She wants her daughter to have a clear conscience. But in this world, the person who has a clear conscience is often the one who bears the most and is also the one who suffers the most


    However, she didn''t want to let Qian Junfeng have a chance to embarrass her. Qian Junfeng''s image had already fallen to the bottom with her. In her heart, when she thought that he had treated Su Nuan like that, he was no different.


    How can a beast know that Su Nuan is his daughter and a girl who needs to be cared for by a father?


    Animals are always selfish.


    When it realizes that its food may be taken away, or even its status is threatened, it will choose to eat each other, even its companions.


    What''s more, there is a cunning and hateful fox spirit around it.

 Chapter 2700

    What''s more, there is a cunning and hateful fox spirit around it.


    If Su Nuan really wants to get something back from Qian Junfeng, what will Qian Junfeng do to his daughter who robbed him of his food?


    "But wennuan, we really don''t lack his things. Our life is very good now, isn''t it? Mom doesn''t know what happened to you all of a sudden? If you don''t want to admit him, why don''t we treat him as if he doesn''t exist in the world? We live separately. Why spend time and energy to get angry with people who are not worth it? It''s even worse for us, isn''t it? "


    Su Nuan is silent here. She naturally knows how stupid it is to be angry with some unrelated people who are not worth it. She is half angry here, while the people there are still happy and uninformed. In the end, she is the only one who is hurt.


    It''s really not a fair thing


    For so many years, I really, as my mother said, have been in front of Qian Junfeng, a man who doesn''t exist.


    Only once the wound, although it has been healed, but there are scars, although hidden very deep, but once let her notice, she will think of her wound there, its origin, its depth, how much pain it has brought to her, how much energy she will spend to endure the pain brought to her by the wound.


    Is a wound just a wound?


    Is it just bleeding?


    No, the hardest part is the healing process.


    She had never thought of any involvement with Qian Junfeng before, and she had thought that there was no Qian Junfeng in the world, but today, when the wound of the past was torn open, the pain of blood drenched at the beginning, and the cracks now, she suddenly can''t let go.


    Good people don''t live long, and evil will last for thousands of years.


    When her mother divorced and left with her, the pain she suffered and the pain she suffered were not the feelings that the client would not understand.


    If we have to haggle over every detail, our mother will be divorced suddenly, and the impact she will bear and the change of her mentality overnight will be debated. How old are they? Qian Junfeng and Wang Min, who have been completed, have a true love, a dream son, a luxury house and villa, and endless splendor.


    It''s good to live and fly together.


    A contrast, all unfair, how can she be reconciled?


    But mother was right, and she knew.


    But her current mood stays in the room where Qian Junfeng and Wang Min have to pay the price. She can''t get out of the room. She has made a mistake with her mother and herself.


    Seeing a car coming in from the South garage, Su Nuan blinked, took a deep breath and said to the phone:


    "Well, mom, I just want to say hello to you in advance. It''s not certain. If there will be any conflict between Qian Junfeng and me in the future, I hope you will be prepared and don''t worry about me. After all, I''m not su Nuan who was beaten by others in those years. "


    "Nuan Nuan..." Suman was really confused. At the beginning, she asked Qian Junfeng, and she was puzzled. In the middle, she said that she wanted to ask Qian Junfeng for something that belonged to them. She was even more puzzled. Now, she said "if". For so many years, she didn''t have "if". How can she suddenly have "if"?


    Suman sat on the sofa, holding the mobile phone and frowning tightly. Suddenly, her body suddenly froze, and the whole person suddenly became nervous.


    "Did Qian Junfeng come to you?"


    Hearing her mother''s nervousness, Su Nuan said, "No. He''s in the northeast, I''m in Fucheng. Even if he comes to Fucheng, how can he meet him when it is so big? "


    "But you suddenly..."


    "It just occurred to me that I was a little angry, but that''s all..."


    Suman was silent for two seconds. He was puzzled, but it seemed that no matter what, Su Nuan would not tell her the truth.


    "Well, Ma, you can have dinner quickly. I''m going to start here, too. "


    "Oh, OK, hang up."


    Suman didn''t hesitate this time. After all, she just got married today and had her first dinner. Everything was solemn and formal at the beginning.


    Now Qian Junfeng, let him get out of the way.


    Su Nuan said, "well, be nice to Uncle Zhao. When you got on the plane today, you were not in the right mood."


    Suman took a look at Zhao Hongshan around him, and said: "Stinky girl, who is your mother?"


    Su Nuan laughed, "of course it''s you. By the way, I''ll tell Uncle Zhao that if he makes you angry, I''ll be on your side. "


    Suman raised his eyebrows on one side and naturally said, "is that true? Who else do you want to take my side? "


    "Yes. This is not to remind uncle Zhao that he has a little scruples before bullying you. "


    Suman glanced at Zhao Hongshan, who was smiling, and pursed his lips. He didn''t have a good way: "OK, OK, hang up."


    "Yes. Good


    Suman nodded and hung up the phone quickly without stopping


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Su Nuan bumps the mobile phone in her hand. Finally, she clenches it and turns around anxiously. Because the action is too fast, it involves the wound on her back waist for a moment. The pain suddenly stops, she takes a breath of cold air, and a thin layer of sweat emerges from the tip of her nose.


    "Paralyzed, stupid - forced mother and son."


    Thinking of the injury on her body, Su Nuan swore in a low voice.


    Then he walked out of the room with his waist.


    -


    Suman hangs up the phone, throws his mobile phone aside, and turns to look at Zhao Hongshan. Seeing that he is still looking at himself with a smile, he thinks of what Su Nuan said on the phone at the beginning, and suddenly feels a strong sense of guilt.


    After so many years, it can be seen that Zhao Hongshan is poor and has nothing to count on. Her daughter has grown up and has already had her own life. She has been successful in her life, and she should have no worries


    It''s just


    "Hongshan, I don''t deny that I married you for a purpose in the first place. After the divorce, I had nothing... And I took my daughter... I followed Qian Junfeng in poverty and came over together on the most difficult day. I never thought that I would share the hardships with him, but he didn''t share the happiness with me. In the end, I fell into that situation. I really can''t easily believe my feelings any more


    Zhao Hongshan suddenly took her hand, gently shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I understand. I know you''re a good woman. Nuan Nuan is right. If Qian Junfeng didn''t do something like that, how could you marry me? Although you and Nuan Nuan suffered great pain at the beginning, but... Forgive my selfishness. I really appreciate Qian Junfeng''s letting you go so that I can have the chance to marry you. "


    [I really sympathize with Suman. There will be retribution for Qian Junfeng

 Chapter 2701

    Suman''s heart was moved, and tears were in his eyes.


    "But you are really good. For you, except for the purpose at the beginning, I don''t have any ambivalence after that..."


    "I know. I don''t blame you! All right, eat. "


    Zhao Hongshan rubbed Suman''s shoulder, took her and stood up.


    Suman didn''t refuse, either.


    -


    There are a lot of things going on in the company recently. Because of Xu Jun''s eye problems, many directors take this opportunity to put pressure on Xu Jiahui. After all, Xu''s industry is so big that it can''t fall into the hands of a blind man in the end.


    How can a blind man be in charge of the company? Although before, Xu Jun and he only knew how to eat, drink and play, they didn''t put their mind on the company seriously.


    But after all, it''s not easy to provoke the owners in Fucheng. The development of the company has been good, so they follow.


    But now Xu Jun and I have problems. If they don''t take this opportunity to make more money, they are also idiots, aren''t they?


    Xu Jiahui has been dealing with those troubled shareholders in the company, and even more shareholders have proposed that she give up part of her equity, which makes her angry every time.


    All day long, something happened in the company, which was the harassment of these shareholders. In the end, they locked themselves in the office without seeing anyone


    She was going to leave at the end of work, but she was stuck at the door of the company by a group of shareholders for more than half an hour. Finally, she lost her temper and came back at this time


    As soon as I entered the villa, I saw Xu Jun and others standing in the living room, looking back and forth at the pace. Xu Jiahui glanced at him, sat on the sofa, supported the armrest of the sofa, and gently rubbed it against her forehead.


    Xu Jun and his steps pause. He turns around and looks at Xu Jiahui. His eyebrows frown slightly. He goes to her and asks, "what''s the matter? How beautiful is that


    Although he is now in a state of extreme irritability, his mother, who has always been strong and optimistic, should rarely have such an expression and state.


    In fact, it''s easy to think about it carefully. When she comes to the company today, the shareholders will definitely embarrass her.


    After all, he can''t see with his eyes at present. Even if it was a rumor before, then yesterday''s wedding, what he can''t see with his eyes has become a fact.


    How can those profit seeking shareholders miss this opportunity


    Just, so unscrupulous, they are too anxious and arrogant after all.


    Xu Jiahui shook her head and sighed. She looked up at Xu Jun and his slender body. A touch of pain flashed in her eyes


    Why?


    Clearly good, so healthy, so handsome, why can''t the eyes see it?


    His life should be perfect.


    Her son, still so young, has too many things to do, not to enjoy, but why


    Why is God so cruel to her?


    Pain is just a flash, even if Xu Jun and now can''t see, or even everyone can''t see, strong has become her habit, even if it is only her own, she does not allow her own weakness.


    Because once weak, it is a loophole in the whole body, which will give more people the opportunity to take advantage of.


    No one in the world can help her, only herself


    In this complex society, she can only protect herself


    She thought that in the end she could have a son to rely on, but now she didn''t want him to worry about himself.


    His time and energy should be focused on how happy he is.


    Gently shaking her head, she can make her voice sound lighter and softer. "It''s OK. There are many things in the company. After all, you''ve been taking care of them all the time. It''s a little tired. But fortunately, I can barely keep up. "


    Xu Junyu suddenly sat next to her and ran over her shoulder. Her voice was a little heavy. "I said that you should not care too much about the affairs in the company. After a period of time, I will go back naturally."


    Xu Jiahui was silent for two seconds. She didn''t continue on this topic. She sighed deeply and looked around in the living room for a while. Her face was still very relaxed.


    "And your wife? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Mentioning Su Nuan, Xu Junyu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled a little.


    I''ve been worrying about that woman all afternoon. What is she doing? Where does he know?!


    She doesn''t say she''s hurt. How does he know she''s hurt?!


    When Xu Jiahui saw the reaction between Xu Jun and his wife, her smiling eyes blinked in an instant, and her sharp expression condensed.


    She stares at Xu Junyu and says, "you won''t bully her, will you? Smelly boy, I''ll tell you, if you bully her, I won''t let you go... It''s just the first day of marriage... Smelly boy, how did you bully her? "


    The more Xu Jiahui said, the more angry she was. She gave Xu Junyu a kick and said, "you''re going to die! This is the first day of marriage


    Xu Jun and his feet immediately took a breath of cold air, covered his feet and "hissed" for a long time, "pain, who is your son?"


    Xu Jiahui snorted, threw her arms around her chest, folded her legs, closed her eyes and raised her head, and said in a cold voice, "if my own son could change it, I would have changed you hundreds of times."


    "..." Xu Jun and I drew lips. She really had such an idea.


    "Say it! Where''s my daughter-in-law? "


    Xu Jun and Wu Zhuo leg one face is aggrieved, "Hey, beauty, I am very painful now! No matter what, I''m still your own son. I''m in pain now. You don''t care about it! "


    Xu Jiahui glanced at him and said, "what are you afraid of? I can''t die anyway. "


    "Hello..."


    Xu Jiahui leans on the sofa and kicks off her shoes. She urges Xu Jun and Xu, "where''s my daughter-in-law? Where''s my daughter-in-law?! You get me my daughter-in-law! I want to see my daughter-in-law! "


    Xu Jun and once again drew lips, "don''t do that. She''s my wife. If you like her so much, she can''t sleep with you


    Xu Jiahui slightly annoyed face, staring at Xu Jun and, "smelly boy, what do you say to your mother?"?! No shame, no shame


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get someone for me now!"


    Xu Jun and frowned, did not move, "she... A little uncomfortable..."


    "Uncomfortable?" Xu Jiahui was puzzled. She lowered her head and kept silent for two seconds. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she looked up at Xu Jun with a strange smile. "Oh, boy, don''t bother others too much. I know you are newly married. You have a good relationship, but you have to be moderate. Can''t you keep things for the night? A little temperance, temperance. "


    "..." Xu Jun and helplessly help the forehead, "Ms. Xu, you just said good reserved?"

 Chapter 2702

    "..." Xu Jun and helplessly help the forehead, "Ms. Xu, you just said good reserved?"


    Xu Jiahui scolded, "I''m your mother. There''s something hidden with you. "


    "... ha ha."


    Xu Jun and speechless for a long time, finally can only give a "ha ha" response.


    It''s a double standard


    It''s not impossible, but it''s too obvious


    "Did she have dinner? Don''t let her down. I''ll take it up for her later. "


    Xu Jun and bite the corner of the lip, the face is not very good, what end up, she is not in what upstairs!


    Seeing that Xu Jun didn''t speak to him, Xu Jiahui reached out and pushed him, "talking to you, do you hear me? Do you want to be responsible for what you have done to others? "


    "I..."


    Xu Jun and just began to talk, the result is to hear the sound of opening the door from the entrance.


    As Xu Jiahui looked up, she also turned to look at the past


    Then I saw Su Nuan come in from the door with her waist in her hand.


    "Ma... You''re back."


    Her line of sight directly over Xu Jun and, directly looking at Xu Jiahui, said hello.


    Xu Jiahui''s eyes quickly swept over her body. Looking at her holding waist, a touch of comfort flashed in the deep of her eyes.


    "Well, I''m back. Since I''m very tired, I have a good rest. How can I get up? "


    Su Nuan blinked. She was really tired, but how did mom know?


    The line of sight glides over Xu Jun''s face and purses his lips. Naturally, he has the answer in his heart.


    As he walked over, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been lying down for a while. I feel fine. I''m tired all day and I feel hungry. I''m just going to have dinner with you."


    Su Nuan''s face is indifferent. Xu Jun and Wen Yan''s narrow eyes move slightly. It reminds us that the reason why we go shopping today is just to accompany his mother to dinner?


    His vision secretly swept on her waist, the words of the servant just had meaning at this time.


    He was badly hit on his waist, which made him blue and purple.


    Now it can be seen that she was really upset, but she came.


    This woman


    "Tired all day?"


    Before the end of Xu Jun''s thoughts with Xu Jiahui, he was interrupted by Xu Jiahui''s surprised voice.


    Helplessly, he reached for his right temple and shook his head.


    This mother, the thought is not simple.


    Su Nuan didn''t know why, so he nodded and added, "actually, it''s OK."


    "How are you?" Xu Jiahui repeated again, a little surprised, looked at Xu Junyu, immediately laughed and said: "it''s OK! Just fine. It''s all up to you. You can stand it... "


    Su Nuan''s face is covered by the enclosure, and her facial features are twisted together. How can she feel that her mother''s expression and reaction are not right?


    She seriously doubted whether the conversation they had just had was on the same channel.


    But when you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with the conversation they just had?


    He shook his head and waved away the question from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the housekeeper also came out to inform him that he was going to have dinner. Xu Jiahui nodded and stood up. Su Nuan also came to him, put his hand around Xu Junyu''s arm and took him up.


    Xu Jun and dun dun, naturally will not refuse her, homeopathy also stood up.


    At the dinner table, Xu Jiahui glanced at the dishes on the table. Although they were rich and nutritious, she was still a little dissatisfied.


    Looking at the housekeeper, he said, "add more nutritious dishes and soups in the future."


    The housekeeper took a look at Xu Jiahui''s eyes and immediately understood, "good lady, I see."


    Xu Jiahui nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Nuan helped Xu Jun and sat down, looking at more than a dozen dishes on the table. Her face twitched for a while, "Mom... It''s just dinner. It''s a little too much..."


    Xu Jiahui shook her head, looked at her with a smile, and said, "you are too thin. You need more supplements. Besides, you are newly married. Both of you need to make up for it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan blinked. Two seconds later, her face turned red


    the couple joy in their marriage? Two people together?


    Wait, wait, wait. Is she thinking too much?


    As a result, the blush on Su Nuan''s face hasn''t gone down yet. Xu Jiahui said, "more tonic, make your body stronger, and give birth to a grandson for me earlier."


    Su Nuan was just so embarrassed when she was told that she was holding a soup bowl and was about to drink a mouthful of soup. As a result, a spoonful of soup was just put into her mouth. When she heard Xu Jiahui''s words, she immediately spurted it out.


    And just out of the perm is still very hot, straight feel tongue like electricity, "whoosh" all of a sudden across, and then numb lost his intuition.


    give birth to a child?


    Although Xu Jun told her about this problem, it''s not a concept at all with Xu Jiahui.


    In fact, what she is most afraid of is that Xu Jiahui mentions it personally. After all, getting married and having children is the most conventional process.


    It''s nothing for her to talk to Xu Jun, but when her mother-in-law says that, it''s a lot of pressure


    "Ouch, is it hot?"


    It''s hot!


    But Su Nuan shook his head and giggled, "it''s not... It''s not hot... It''s good to drink, so it chokes... It chokes..."


    Su Nuan quickly took a drink from the water cup next to him. He glanced at Xu Junyu from the corner of his eye and saw that he was sitting quietly, his face was calm, and there was no expression fluctuation on his face. Su Nuan frowned slightly and tilted his head to wonder.


    This reaction, is it just his mother''s words he just didn''t hear?


    It would be great if I didn''t hear that.


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he nodded his head and said his best?


    However, the birth of children has finally become the common goal of the Xu family


    Fortunately, Xu Jiahui didn''t say anything in the end. She ate and talked about some common things. Finally, a dinner was over


    The original table of good dishes, if put in the past, Su Nuan must be eating, and really delicious, although there are many dishes, but she can be very sure that if it is before her, she must eat even the plate is not left


    But now, although I still think the food is delicious, I have no appetite.


    The pain in her waist made her unable to sit for a long time. In addition to what Xu Jiahui had just said, all kinds of factors gathered together and suddenly felt that her stomach had shrunk ten times.


    Holding Xu Jun and went to the bedroom, first ready to wash things, then holding Xu Jun and into the bathroom.


    After Xu Jun and Su Nuan came out of the bathroom, they entered the bathroom with their pajamas in their arms


    After taking a bath, I came out to blow my hair. I found that Xu Jun and Xu Jun were sitting on the bed in dark blue pajamas.

 Chapter 2703

    After taking a bath, I came out to blow my hair. I found that Xu Jun and Xu Jun were sitting on the bed in dark blue pajamas.


    Her steps faltered and she took a look at the bed behind him. Suddenly, she was nervous again.


    Tonight, she''s going to sleep with him again


    This kind of sleeping with a man is just a few times in her life. Specifically, she can count five fingers


    Or only with Xu Jun.


    Strictly speaking, yesterday''s wedding night, two people are really "fierce", but in the end, it is really nothing.


    This is actually a little bit of guilt for Su Nuan.


    After all, yesterday, as a new husband, it was normal to do something, but in the end, nothing happened.


    But the next morning, Xu Jun and his wife bullied her, which made her feel guilty for him disappear.


    But tonight


    Su Nuan bit her lip slightly, lowered her head, went to the dresser beside her, turned out the hair dryer, turned on the wind and began to blow her hair.


    But tonight, just when she took a bath, she specially applied more body lotion and shampoo to make herself more fragrant.


    Think wait a moment in his arms, will not let him dislike her.


    What''s more, she''s even looking forward to something.


    Otherwise, she will not come out, the first eye to see Xu Jun and, the second eye to see is the bed.


    Thinking of this, Su Nuan''s face suddenly turned red again. Even she felt very hot, and she unconsciously turned the hairdryer wider.


    The sound was correspondingly louder.


    Compared with the quiet room, the wind really embarrassed the atmosphere in the room to the extreme.


    Su Nuan really wants to blow her hair until the end of time. She doesn''t want to face Xu Jun and Xu Jun awkwardly.


    "You want to blow your hair to the sky, don''t you?"


    Xu Jun and his deep voice finally rang out, making Su Nuan feel excited


    I turned off the hair dryer almost subconsciously


    The room immediately became quiet, so quiet that we could hear each other''s breathing.


    After sitting for a few seconds, Su Nuan looks at Xu Junyu in the mirror and sees that he is still sitting on the edge of the bed, still in the same position.


    Awkwardly, she rolled up the line of the hair dryer, put it in the drawer, stood up and walked to Xu Junyu. She glanced at Xu Junyu from left to right. Finally, her hands crossed in front of her body and whispered to Xu Junyu¡° Don''t you rest yet? I''m tired all day


    Xu Jun and Wei lowered their heads and heard her voice. A touch of annoyance flashed in their eyes. They raised their eyelids and their eyes fell on her.


    The eye-catching is a piece of water blue silk, leisurely pasted on her flat belly.


    The material is very slippery. Just looking at it, I want people to feel its quality.


    Just when she came out of the bathroom, he vaguely saw a water blue figure. He actually knew which pajamas she was wearing. The clothes of two people were put together in the closet, and her pajamas were all passed by his hands. How could he not know.


    The pajama on her body is 7-point with some Ruffle sleeves. The irregular opening is a more obvious feature. The design is very simple. He also knows that Su Nuan doesn''t like too complicated styles. For women, he still has a little foundation.


    The size is very suitable, the slender waist is not very broad, but the shape is very good, there is white skin, a water blue, very suitable for her.


    The line of sight will not be able to see more upward, but can only withdraw the line of sight.


    My heart is a little restless, but more because of Su Nuan''s words, and there has been anger


    "Are you really not going to tell me anything today?"


    His voice was cold, gloomy, and he didn''t look up, but Su Nuan could see what he looked like at the moment in his mind, which should be expressionless, but more indifferent.


    He thought that he had asked her once in the car when he came back from shopping, and then there was a long-term condensation atmosphere.


    "Oh, did you really buy that shop today? Suddenly, I was called the landlady, and I was startled. "


    The obvious is to escape the problem, let Xu Jun and more irritable.


    Xu Junyu didn''t look up and didn''t respond. Su Nuan continued: "how much is that shop? We should have made money today, right? Ten million yuan is recovered today... "


    Su Nuan''s voice brought some complacency, and today he made a windfall. No matter how the process is, it''s very gratifying to just mention it.


    But her appearance, but let Xu Jun and the patience of grinding to the extreme.


    Before Su Nuan''s words fall, Xu Junyu pulls her wrist and throws her to the bed behind her.


    Although the bed behind is soft enough, Su Nuan is bounced twice, which shows how strong the impact is.


    She was dazzled by the bullet. Without opening her eyes at all, she felt a figure on her body. The familiar breath suddenly ran into her nose, and the weight of her body continued to press down.


    Her heart jumps, suddenly open eyes, see is Xu Jun and enlarge to handsome face.


    Her eyes widened and her hands instinctively pushed his shoulder.


    "Xu Jun and you?"


    Xu Jun and his eyes are deep. He looks down at Su Nuan, but because of the depth, he can''t see his focal length clearly.


    A heart thumping to jump, although in high attention to Xu Jun and action, but just between the two of them topic, really do not have this kind of suddenly will her down atmosphere.


    She thought that Xu Jun and what she would do to her tonight, and she was ready to refuse, but the atmosphere was really wrong, wasn''t it?


    Just as she was daydreaming, Xu Junyu suddenly lifted her pajamas up from her knees, spread her hand and pinched her side waist.


    Su Nuan was suddenly stunned, frowned and cried out.


    "Pain"


    Xu Jun and cold ground hum to smile a, "ache? Where does it hurt? "


    Su Nuan bites the corner of her lip with pain. The pain from her waist seems to be like a switch, connecting all the injuries on her body. When she feels the pain, the scattered injuries on her arms and legs are all involved at the same time. From the beginning of the dull pain to the clear feeling of the beating of the wound, Su Nuan''s eyebrows are more wrinkled and tighter.


    Just for a moment, she was actually angry, but Xu Jun''s question made her angry again.


    He couldn''t see her injury, didn''t see her injury, and didn''t know the specific location of her injury. He was careless and couldn''t blame him.


    Reason depresses the anger, but after hearing what Xu Jun and the next second say, Su Nuan''s anger suddenly soars to the limit.


    "I know it hurts. I thought you forgot?"

 Chapter 2704

    "I know it hurts. I thought you forgot."


    Su Nuan''s eyes, which had just calmed down, suddenly became angry and pushed him away. "Do you know that I was hurt and deliberately pressed me?"


    She roared at him and turned over to get out of bed, but she was imprisoned by Xu Jun and turned over.


    "Why do you say I know? If you don''t, why should I know? "


    Xu Jun and also with anger, forehead dead pressure on her forehead, do not let her move half a minute.


    Su Nuan struggled twice. In the end, he was only in vain, but he was relieved of more than half of his strength.


    Finally, we can only give up the struggle, stare at a pair of angry eyes, and stare at Xu Jun and, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Xu Jun and squinted, "Su xiaonuan, can you not let me remind you of our current relationship every day? Don''t you feel tired? "


    "I know it! We''re married! We will live together in the future! I Know! You don''t have to remind me! "


    "Good, good." Xu Jun and a sneer, "know this, but do not know how to deal with this relationship, right?"


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed impatiently, "what do you want to say?"


    "You can''t keep something from me! Su xiaonuan, you should be more honest with me! "


    "..." Su Nuan''s eyes blinked, and there was a moment of irony in her eyes.


    Xu Jun and because of the close distance of two people, in Su Nuan''s eyes, the light of her eyes has been converging, so he didn''t notice her eyes for a moment, but her words are enough to make Xu Jun and find the disdain in her voice.


    "Xu Jun and I can''t be honest. I am, and so are you. From the beginning, you have never been honest with me. Why do you ask me to be honest with you all the time? "


    Xu Jun and his eyes sank, "what do you want to know?"


    Su Nuan chuckled, "what do you want to know?"


    "Today''s things, all the things."


    Xu Jun and Cai don''t care what she wants to know?


    Now the key is, he wants to let her say what she''s hiding from him today?


    Su Nuan didn''t expect that he could be so naughty, so he directly relied on her problems.


    Looking at Xu Jun and her husband for a long time, she sighed again. She seemed to compromise and said, "it''s really no big deal..."


    Suddenly there was another pain in the injured part of her waist, and her breath was stifled.


    "It''s a big deal?"


    "Today, I met a couple of wonderful mothers and sons, and you didn''t know that bear died!"


    Xu Jun and her pressure slightly relaxed a little bit, voice a little soft down, "the key is, that pair of wonderful mother and son with you what relationship?"


    Su Nuan''s body suddenly froze, "provoked my passers-by."


    Xu Jun and hum laughed, "now don''t tell the truth, wait for me to find out, Su xiaonuan, you don''t have good fruit to eat."


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly, and her clear eyes darkened. "Now that I want to investigate, I must know something, right?"


    After a pause, she said, "then why do I have to say it?"


    "I want to hear it from you."


    Xu Jun didn''t hesitate to answer. He noticed Su Nuan''s stupefaction and watched her thin eyelids tremble gently. Her eyelashes were like a small brush, disturbing his heart and itching.


    Xu Jun and her Adam''s Apple moved slightly, leaned over and pressed gently on her lips.


    "Tell me yourself and let me help you. Well


    The man''s familiar breath came down strongly, with the same smell as her


    Su Nuan''s hand against his shoulder slightly contracted, but he didn''t push him away.


    It''s just that my eyelashes are shaking too much and my heart is beating like thunder.


    Feel Xu Jun and toss kiss, not deep, the tip of the tongue occasionally slipped her lips, let her body tremble, in the mind for a moment can''t think.


    A heart is about to jump out of his chest, provoked by him.


    "Tell me, as long as you say it."


    Xu Junyu''s voice was a bit of a heavy breathing sound. The burning lips slipped over her lips and opened her mouth to gently bite her earlobe


    Su Nuan''s body trembled, his head slightly deviated, but he was closer to Xu Junyu''s lips


    Teeth touch her earlobe, like a sudden over electricity, electricity through her body, paralyzing her nerve endings.


    Her ear clearly felt the sound of his burning thick mist. Suddenly, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, some ethereal, hidden in the thin cloud and thick fog, which could not be described. But as long as she caged it, let it drill a nod from the thin cloud and thick fog, things would become natural, even crazy.


    Put on the double of Xu Jun and shoulder again tight a few minutes, seem really want to grasp that thing.


    But Xu Jun and the action did not continue, that kind of vague feeling can only hide in the clouds, feeling always jump out.


    Su Nuan''s irresistibility makes Xu Jun and his heart a little more comfortable. But now, compared with his physiology, he wants to completely deal with the things before today''s two people;


    He wants Su Nuan to be honest with him. He wants this stubborn woman to ask him and rely on him. It''s better to continue and deepen this dependence. Finally, it becomes dependence, even to the point that dependence cannot be separated from him.


    This is a very long-term goal. If he wants her tonight because she doesn''t refuse, he may miss more opportunities to take her seriously.


    Su Nuan''s heart tips trembled slightly, feeling that all the cells in her body were bared and yelling, as if there were no ground to scratch, but there was no point.


    She felt that Xu Jun and she would not embarrass her any more. She felt a sense of loss in her heart, and her reason gradually came back.


    She didn''t understand why Xu Junyu had to listen to her. She didn''t know why she didn''t want to tell him


    Most of all, she didn''t want him to know how weak and incompetent she was in the past?


    I don''t want to leave too many bad marks in his eyes


    But Xu Junyu is right, he is Xu Junyu, as long as he wants to know, as long as a check what will know.


    That she conceals like this, also already did not have too many meanings.


    After all, it''s not a secret. Maybe Xu Jun knows more about her than herself.


    "That woman, the woman who destroyed my family, that child, was the chip that she could easily kick me and my mother out of that family. Because of her, I was almost killed by that man."


    Never so calmly to these two people''s identity and behavior to say, keep rational, hate is deeper.


    It is said that hatred will make people lose their sense, but now it seems to her that if she has a little brain, there is no way not to hate.

 Chapter 2705

    It is said that hatred will make people lose their sense, but now it seems to her that if she has a little brain, there is no way not to hate.


    What they have done is not to be hated, but to be sympathized, understood, perfected, praised and praised?


    Xu Jun and I didn''t have many accidents, but I was very happy.


    She was finally willing to tell him.


    Anyway, does she want to rely on him?


    "Before, I never planned to get involved with them again. My life and their life have no intersection with me. I even thought about revenge that Qian Junfeng had lived decades longer than me. Even if his life was so comfortable, happy and satisfactory, he had to think that he had a close relative in the world and a daughter who was connected with his blood and almost killed by him at that moment before he died! I just want him to regret when he is dying, even let him die with regret and repentance at the moment of death! "


    Su Nuan''s voice was a little excited, her eyes were slightly red, but she didn''t mean to cry at all.


    Xu Jun and also know her, in order to get rid of the tears for those who are not worth it, it is too stupid for Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan holds her hands tightly, and her hatred makes her directly ignore the pain of fingertips embedded in her palms.


    "Maybe he has a son to send him to his death. It''s impossible for him to think of me. In his eyes, I have already become a no matter person. It doesn''t matter whether I exist in this world or not. But I don''t care. It''s a good thing for me not to see him in my life. "


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, looked at Xu Jun and his quiet and beautiful face, and said firmly:


    "But I hate him."


    Xu Jun and the bottom of his eyes condense a little chill. To be expected, he won''t let Su Nuan see it.


    "I''m trying to live my own life and leave him out of my world. But how can I not care, he, the woman, the child, like a virus, will always be in my mind when I completely inadvertently. It affects my mind and my life. Every time, it makes me hate them more. "


    "This feeling is forced by me, and I know they need an outlet, but who is the outlet? On the three of them, but just before today, I still didn''t want to dig this exit. But it was Wang Min who sent it to the door. "


    When she thought of today''s chance encounter, and that bear child''s toy had harmed her, she suddenly sneered, "it''s really a coincidence today. It''s so undead that the bear child chose me. "


    "Maybe it''s predestined that I must get something back from them?"


    Xu Jun and bowed his head to kiss her eyes. She subconsciously closed her eyes and buried the serious obscurity.


    "I''ll help you."


    Su Nuan''s eyelashes trembled gently, feeling his warm lips falling on her eyelids, which made her heart tremble.


    Not long after, Xu Jun and just let her go. She lowered her head and didn''t move. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that he was facing her. It seemed that he was staring at her, but the eyes seemed to be looking deeper through her.


    Su Nuan has been used to his eyes can not see, see his look, in addition to a little regret in the heart, most of it is heart.


    In my impression, this should be the most gentle time for him to treat her.


    Maybe everyone likes to be treated gently, so now she understands the mood at this moment, soft even she is surprised.


    His gentle voice was still ringing in her ears.


    "You help me?"


    Xu Jun and I really can''t bear her now docility, but still slightly up, nodded, "yes, as long as you want, I will help you."


    He straightened up from Su Nuan''s body, pulled Su Nuan up from the bedside at the same time, and then put his arms around her, lifted the quilt and held her to lie in. Su Nuan was almost numbly manipulated by Xu Jun and did not resist and struggle. At the moment, he was still lying in his arms, surrounded by him, and did not move at all.


    Lazy struggle, may also be... Do not want to toss, may also be unwilling to leave this today too warm broad arms.


    He took a gentle breath and then spat it out.


    The hairy head moved slightly at the bend of Xu Jun''s arm, more tightly than it had just been in his arms. A hand under the quilt gently grasped the corner of his clothes, carefully, trying to avoid the situation that he didn''t notice


    Xu Jun and not much emotional change, but the corners of his lips deeper hook hook, showing a touch of evil four smile.


    "Help me..."


    Su Nuan''s voice is low, can''t hear what tone is for a moment, is it doubt? Or begging? Still talking to himself, Xu Jun was not sure, but he chose the one he wanted to think most.


    "Yes. I''ll help you. "


    Just say it.


    Su Nuan didn''t speak for a long time, but it was obvious that her heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    I don''t need to fight alone. It''s really easy


    For a long time, Su Nuan just looked up slightly and looked at Xu Jun and his handsome face. His eyes were fixed on him


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "Yes?" Xu Jun and Su Nuan are very clear because he can''t see the reason and wantonly stare at her line of sight, the heart can''t help but some confusion.


    "Thank you." Su Nuan said that his eyes still didn''t come back from Xu Junyu''s face


    Xu Jun and where can withstand Su Nuan''s warm eyes, hugged her body tightly, moved her body slightly downward, and put her forehead on Su Nuan''s forehead.


    He is used to doing this action, because such intimacy, it is easy to hide her, his eyes sometimes can not hide the emotion.


    "I don''t want to just say thank you."


    Su warm heart meal, face irrepressible red up.


    The warm Mei between two people suddenly heats up and their heart beats like thunder.


    Su Nuan was nervous and knew that taking his words at this time would make the atmosphere deeper.


    The best choice is to escape, but it''s almost impossible. Su Nuan stares at Xu Junyu and asks softly:


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Jun and the light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly gathered together, and his hand on Su Nuan''s waist tightened.


    "I said, will you promise me?"


    Su Nuan''s face turned red, and her eyes dodged from side to side, "as long as... Necessity is not too much..."


    Xu Junyu smiles gently. The warm air sprays on her face. With intoxicating breath, she says in a soft voice:


    "Do you think what mom mentioned today is too much?"


    I''m tired. I''m in a hurry. There may be more late

 Chapter 2706

    "Do you think what mom mentioned today is too much?"


    Su Nuan''s eyes blinked and asked:


    "What did Ma mention¡°


    "Well? Forget¡° Xu Jun and suddenly closer to her, evil four voice also with obvious threat?


    "Mom said a lot. How can I know what you want from her¡°


    Su Nuan''s heart is pounding. He has already determined in his heart what Xu Jun mentioned at this time.


    But she is still keeping a fluke psychology, think that sentence Xu Jun and initially certainly did not hear.


    At the beginning, he didn''t react at all. No matter what, he should have reacted at that time?


    What if the eyes flicker, it is not the case that she has children. She has the final say. Why did she face her mother when she heard it?


    So, should be... Actually did not hear it?


    But Xu Jun and his temperament are sometimes so bad. He can''t do this kind of thing.


    However, the latter has been confirmed by her heart!


    Bad man!


    Su Nuan moved his mouth discontentedly and hummed in a low voice.


    "Forget so soon?"


    Xu Jun and the tone sounds with obvious warm Mei, let Su warm heart slightly tremble.


    "Well... I haven''t had enough brain recently..." Su Nuan said and laughed twice to hide the embarrassment at the moment.


    Xu Jun and can see her evasion, pulled lip, "since choose bold, why not bold in the end?"


    "Ah?" Su Nuan doesn''t know what Xu Jun and this sentence means. In doubt, Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, and suddenly get up and press her under the body.


    Su Nuan held his breath nervously for a moment, and his big eyes looked at him nervously and defensively.


    "For... For what?"


    Xu Jun and Chula chuckled wildly, "don''t you mean you don''t have enough brain to remember?"


    Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "You... You... What do you want to do?" Su Nuan is completely frightened by Xu Jun and his actions, and his eyes stare at him.


    "Didn''t you say you forgot? I''ll help you remember now!" Xu Junyu said with a smile, but he couldn''t hear the joke in his tone.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red, but she was already regretting it.


    I regret that I was so confused that I wanted to


    She couldn''t cope with the atmosphere now.


    Su Nuan felt Xu Junyu''s hand rub on her waist and swam up little by little. Su Nuan trembled all over, reached out and grabbed Xu Junyu''s hand suddenly, and laughed twice


    "Look at my brain. I just remember..."


    Xu Junyu stopped, raised his eyebrows and asked:


    "What do you remember?"


    "Just..." Su Nuan was a little anxious. If she said it at this time, would the atmosphere be worse?


    "Mom said to let you have a good rest for a few days, you can leave the company''s affairs alone!"


    "Well?" There was no accident in Xu Jun''s eyes. He knew that from this woman''s mouth, he could not say those words.


    However, only by saying it can he be satisfied.


    "Only this one?"


    Su Nuan''s scalp felt numb, and her weight seemed to be heavier.


    Looking at Xu Jun and haven''t planned to let her off, Su Nuan knows that he is not satisfied with the words he pulled out in such a hurry.


    But no matter how much, she really has nothing else.


    Because so far, there is only one particularly embarrassing sentence in her mind.


    "At the moment... Just think of that."


    Su Nuan has an impulse to break the pot.


    Because she knows that now she can only rely on fluke, fluke Xu Jun and is a wonderful flower, suddenly do not know any reason to let her go.


    However, it is true that he is a wonderful flower, but for the "big" wonderful flower, there should be a gap.


    Obviously, Xu Jun and she managed to seize this opportunity and didn''t intend to let her go so easily.


    In fact, Xu Junyu didn''t plan to bully her tonight. After all, her injuries are brand new.


    He didn''t have the patience to force a wounded woman.


    However, when he pressed her down and felt the soft touch of her body, he suddenly had an impulse not to let go, and even wanted more.


    "Why is it so fragrant today?"


    He suddenly lowered his head, nose tip close to her neck, against her skin, gently inhaled.


    Think of yourself in the bathroom deliberately painted a bath gel, and think of those things that have not, it is a big red face.


    I won''t tell you why I killed her. It''s impossible for a lifetime!


    "Just... Just after taking a bath..."


    "Well. But it''s more fragrant than last night... "


    Su Nuan''s body was stiff, and she was almost ashamed to death. She was very glad that Xu Jun and his eyes could not see his present expression, otherwise it would be too embarrassing!


    But in fact, her blush and embarrassment had been in Xu Jun''s eyes for a long time.


    Hook a hook lip, he completely a pair of guess tone, say let Su warm can''t calm words.


    "Is it for me?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Nuan''s eyes widened. "Hu... Nonsense... Why don''t you say that you suddenly have a dog nose today?"


    Xu Jun and ha ha smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Su Nuan withered in an instant, with a pitiful voice.


    "Impossible..."


    How can people suddenly grow a dog nose?


    Xu Jun and looking at her look, really feel lovely, can''t help but tease her, "aside from my reasons, so only you.". I''m very strange. Isn''t it a little fragrant tonight? Why are you so excited? "


    "..." Su Nuan smoked the corner of his mouth and glared at Xu Junyu, secretly, yes, you are the smartest, the darkest, the most treacherous, the most powerful, you know everything!


    There''s no problem with her body fragrance. Isn''t it that she has applied bath gel one more time and washed her hair one more time? What''s there to hide?


    Su Nuan opens her mouth. Just as she wants to say something, Xu Junyu suddenly blurts it out


    ¡±Since you don''t want to answer my question, you can answer my question just now. By the way, I don''t mean I''m deaf because I''m blind. If you lie again, I''ll really deal with you directly! "


    It''s over. He did hear it!


    But she was angry the next second!


    "Do you ask me when you hear me?"


    "Yes, isn''t that why I want to go to you?"

 Chapter 2707

    "Yes, isn''t that why I want to go to you?"


    Su Nuan''s corner of his mouth was so sharp that he beat Xu Junyu on the shoulder and said: "Xu Junyu, you hooligan!"


    Xu Jun and obviously took a cold breath, frowned and looked uncomfortable.


    Su warm Leng, "how... How?"


    Xu Junyu frowned and looked really uncomfortable.


    "Pain..."


    Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly looked up to see that she had just hit him on the shoulder, "let me see."


    The button in front of Xu Junyu''s neckline is not tied. Su Nuan thinks that she really hurt Xu Junyu. Without hesitation, she tears open Xu Junyu''s neckline and exposes his shoulder. She feels for a long time with her hand, but she never hears any pain from Xu Junyu.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Xu Junyu looked down at her, smelled the fragrance of her body, felt the movement of her hand on his shoulder, and the color of her eyes gradually deepened.


    Looking at her slightly closed red lips, he suddenly wanted to kiss her, kiss her, and then go deeper.


    "It hurts everywhere."


    Xu Jun and the answer, let Su warm frown, stop action, raise eyes looking at him.


    "You lied to me again?"


    Xu Jun shook his head, "forget it? I hurt my foot today


    Su Nuan blinked, as if there was such a thing.


    But the foot aches, how did the whole body ache?


    "I''ve been walking with you all afternoon, and my limbs are sore."


    Seeing the doubts on Su Nuan''s face, Xu Junyu added.


    Su Nuan believed this time, which is a trustworthy reason.


    "Then what? Otherwise... "


    "Have dessert." Xu Jun and Su Nuan''s words suddenly stopped, eyes with a trace of expectation.


    "Don''t you have dessert? And it''s all washed up. Even if you eat it, you have to brush your teeth again. Isn''t that troublesome? "


    It''s all for her, OK?


    She''s not so relaxed today.


    "You don''t have to brush your teeth."


    "..." Su Nuan looked at him in disgust.


    Why didn''t you expect that the young master was still such a slovenly man.


    "Then you''d better not eat it." Instead of going to bed without brushing her teeth, she preferred that he continue to hurt


    "Little poisonous woman."


    Xu Junyu pinched her waist, put his hand on her lips and said in a low voice, "do you want to kill me?"


    The warm finger abdomen on the lips is rubbing, and the ambiguous atmosphere suddenly bursts out. Su''s eyes are stiff and suddenly understand something.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Xu Junyu suddenly approached her and said, "don''t worry, I don''t dislike you."


    Su Nuan finally knew what Xu Junyu meant.


    "Hey, you don''t..."


    Xu Jun and didn''t give Su Nuan the chance to finish her speech. She bowed her head and held her lips.


    Toss, crush, even in the last to pry her teeth, with warm things through her last guard, gentle and domineering to absorb the sweet he wants.


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant. Her heart beat violently with such a fierce kiss, as if she would explode and suffocate at any time.


    Kiss is warm, the leader is Xu Junyu, but at the moment, he may be led by desire, want to get more from Su Nuan.


    Big palm swam on her body naturally and felt her body trembling because of him. Xu Jun and Zhen wanted to have an impulse to eat her thoroughly.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and..."


    Su Nuan is so nervous that her heart beats like thunder. She''s afraid that Xu Jun can''t stand it.


    It''s strange that she''s quite sure that she doesn''t really reject Xu Jun and her husband, but she''s just afraid


    I''m afraid that if he is allowed to go on at a deeper level, she doesn''t know how to face that situation and what to do.


    Finally in the space, there is a little chance to speak, Su Nuan quickly called the name of Xu Jun and


    Xu Jun and I stop, breath slightly urgent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Nuan could hear the hoarseness in his voice, which was so thick that people couldn''t ignore it.


    She is not a fool. At this time, she naturally knows what happened to Xu Jun and his wife.


    "I''m afraid of..."


    She clenched her lip tightly. This kind of unpromising words is really humiliating.


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan are stunned. The woman who has always been stubborn and tough is actually soft with him


    Su warm said, also embarrassed to look up to see Xu Jun and the expression, the whole person will head buried deeper, almost all his head into Xu Jun and the arms.


    Xu Jun and his chest suddenly issued a deep vibration sound, full of joy.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say or how to say it.


    Despite this, Xu Junyu was happy for a long time


    It''s good for Ken to express her weakness and her fear to him.


    Tonight, her performance has satisfied him enough


    If she doesn''t answer, he knows the answer, but he can''t be afraid all the time.


    Fingers rubbed her chin, gently raised her head, Su Nuan''s eyes dodged and refused to face him.


    "Sleepy?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Junyu suddenly asked such a normal thing


    Sleepy, of course!


    I''m not sleepy at this time. When?


    Su warm Leng two seconds, hastily nodded.


    "Sleepy, very sleepy."


    Xu Jun and a smile on his face, evil and dark.


    He turned over from Su Nuan and lay down beside her, holding his head in one hand, facing Su Nuan, he said with a smile;


    "All right. I won''t embarrass you tonight. "


    Su warm Dun live, a time did not respond, so understanding?


    She looked at him suspiciously.


    Xu Jun and his lips always with a faint smile, "look at me so good, now take the initiative to kiss me."


    Su Nuan raised her eyebrows and moved her head toward the back. She looked at Xu Jun and


    What''s the matter with him?


    "Kiss or not? If I don''t kiss myself, I''ll go on with what I just did. "


    Xu Jun and threaten to say, people really turn over again, want to Su warm pressure.


    "Ah..."


    Su warm eyes quickly pressed him, a face helpless and defensive to look at him.


    "Do you want to kiss me? If you don''t, I''ll kiss you..." he suddenly approached her again, and made a gesture to kiss her.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Su Nuan immediately yelled, his kiss, should not be just a kiss, right?


    "Well?" Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, good patience to look at her.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath. She never took the initiative to kiss a man in her life. Is that ok?


    Staring at Xu Jun and that pair of sexy thin lips for a long time, the heart also struggled for a long time, finally summoned up the courage, said: "good, I kiss you."

 Chapter 2708

    Staring at Xu Jun and that pair of sexy thin lips for a long time, the heart also struggled for a long time, finally summoned up the courage, said: "good, I kiss you."


    Xu Jun and smile, will lips together in the past, "to..."


    Su Nuan took out the corner of his lips and stared at the thin one for a long time. Then he finally came close slowly. He closed his eyes and pursed his mouth, and gently put together Xu Jun''s and Xu Jun''s lips.


    The pure and clumsy kiss made Su Nuan feel ashamed


    Only when Xu Junyu didn''t move, Su Nuan gradually opened her eyes. In a flash, her eyes trembled fiercely. The whole person was almost stunned in Xu Junyu''s arms, and even forgot to take back the lips printed on Xu Junyu''s lips.


    That pair of eyes, seem to be looking at her straight, the line of sight completely condenses on her face, tightly hold her line of sight, can''t shift half a minute.


    In a flash, her eyelashes suddenly trembled, moved her lips, wanted to say something, but Xu Junyu suddenly hugged her, and the dense kisses occupied her instantly.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan was caught off guard. He was breathless when he was kissing, but he could only spit out one syllable


    This sound is totally unconscious, which makes two people freeze at the same time again


    The same as the first time, the voice was soft, charming and charming, which made people''s bones crisp.


    Xu Jun thought that the last time was an accident, but this time, is it still?


    It seems that it is not. This woman who can interpret the pungency very well can really make such a charming voice


    But the contrast is too big, Su Nuan himself did not expect, Xu Jun and even more.


    He always had a feeling that he was about to be tortured to death by Su Nuan.


    She can always influence his decision at a certain point, when he is off guard, when he is completely off guard.


    Su Nuan wanted to cover her mouth for the first time, but now how could she have this chance.


    The kiss between Xu Jun and Xu Jun has a tendency to lose control and direction. Su Nuan always cares about Xu Jun and just''s eyes in her heart. She holds Xu Jun and just''s shoulders with her hands and pushes Xu Jun and Xu Jun with her only strength.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and..."


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed a touch of annoyance. His lips fell on her neck and almost bit her negatively.


    "Pain..."


    Su Nuan was sweating all over, and his whole body trembled powerlessly.


    That soft Nuo Nuo''s word "pain" seems to have a bit of cry. Maybe it''s his illusion, but it makes Xu Jun and his mind wander.


    But it was only after biting her that she lay on one side again and sighed heavily.


    Su Nuan heard this sigh, shivered in his heart, and a faint sense of guilt rose gradually.


    At the same time, I''m sure it''s safe today.


    She gently breathed a breath, half raised her body, approached Xu Junyu, closely stared at his eyes, and whispered, "Xu Junyu?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Jun answered unhappily, his eyes fixed on the ceiling.


    Su Nuan skimmed his red and swollen lips and reached over his eyes. His eyes didn''t flash at all.


    Heart slightly disappointed, also lying on the side.


    A look of loss


    Suddenly, Xu Junyu turns around and reaches out to pull her into his arms. Su Nuan is startled by this sudden action. Her hands bend against Xu Junyu''s heart. As a result, Xu Junyu grabs her hands and puts her hands on his waist.


    Su Nuan wanted to pull it back for a moment, but he was pressed by Xu Jun and he said, "sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan doubts, raises his eyes to see Xu Junyu, and finds that he has closed his eyes.


    With a slow blink, her stiff body relaxed.


    Xu Jun and just simply hugged her, feeling the tenderness of the soft fragrance in his arms, just the desire dissatisfaction, also gradually calmed down.


    It''s not urgent. After all, it''s his.


    Su Nuan didn''t know what Xu Jun and Xu were thinking at the moment. She just felt quiet and safe in a warm embrace


    -


    Over the years, Su Nuan got up very early on weekends.


    Xu Jun is still asleep. Compared with yesterday, he was lying on his side and holding her, now he has changed


    But she was still lying in his arms, sleeping well enough.


    With her hand still on his waist, she held him for a night


    Feeling his hard waist, Su Nuan''s fingertips curled up slightly.


    She had seen Xu Junyu''s body before. She didn''t look strong, but she was actually very strong. There were no extra magazines. The mermaid line was clearly visible. The loneliness was obscure and full of sex appeal. The strong touch made Su Nuan suddenly feel a burst of blood and blood. She always felt that something was going to happen.


    Instinctively, she reached out and touched her nose. A wet touch came to her fingers. When she took it down, Su Nuan immediately opened her eyes.


    Su Nuan, you ya''er... This coward, you haven''t seen anything real yet. Just think about it and your nose bleeds?


    When did you look like that?!


    Bloody nose to a man?!


    I can''t take it. I can''t take you!


    What a shame!


    She covers her nose and struggles to climb out of Xu Junyu''s arms. She wants to find some toilet paper to block it. However, Xu Junyu is woken up because of Su Nuan''s action.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Before people had enough sleep, Xu Junyu''s voice was still hoarse. Su Nuan''s body suddenly froze, covered his nose, raised his head, suddenly turned his back to Xu Junyu, and said anxiously, "no... nothing! I... I''m in a rush to pee! "


    With that, she didn''t even have time to put on her slippers. She jumped out of bed and went straight to the bathroom.


    Then came the clatter of water.


    Xu Jun and sleepy eyes hazy, a glance at her hasty back, bow to continue to sleep.


    It''s just that there is no soft jade in his arms, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    He opened his eyes and turned over. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the bright red color on the quilt


    This is


    In the bathroom, Su Nuan patted her forehead with cold water and rubbed her nose from time to time.


    I''m so angry.


    How could it be so hopeless?


    Take a look!


    I didn''t see anything. Did you say you counselled?


    While taking care of herself, Su Nuan sighed and muttered to himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Jun and his slightly teasing voice came from behind. Su Nuan was stunned and suddenly turned back


    "How did you get up?"


    "I can''t sleep without you."


    Xu Jun and her eyes fell on her nose. Although she had washed the blood from her nose, the little red nose looked too happy.


    There was a smile in the eyes.


    "There''s something I can''t sleep, as if I haven''t slept alone before."


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "now I have a wife."


    To tell you the truth, I really want Xu Junyu to succeed. I think so

 Chapter 2709

    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "now I have a wife."


    Su warm curled his lips, "just a few days, you adapt to very fast!"


    Xu Jun nodded, "well, so you have to get used to it. I''ll help you get used to it later. "


    "Can you stop saying that to me every day? It''s boring, OK? "


    "Good." Xu Jun and nodded, and then reached for Su warm hook, "come here."


    Su Nuan frowned, "why?"


    "Just come and see."


    Su Nuan looked at him defensively and hesitated to go to Xu Junyu


    "I''m here. Come on. What''s the matter?"


    "Say? Don''t you think it''s boring? "


    "Ah?"


    But Xu Jun and he took her by the arm, pulled her into his arms, bent over and picked her up.


    "Ah --"


    Doubt instant then startle, tightly embrace the neck of Xu Jun and, for fear that he will accidentally fall to the ground.


    "You... What are you doing?! Put me down now! "


    Xu Jun and a bad smile, "why? Isn''t that boring? Let''s do a good job. "


    At the moment, Xu Jun and his wife have gone to the bedside and put Su Nuan on the bed. Then the whole person is covered.


    Su Nuan had no chance to escape


    "Xu Jun and I, don''t make fun of me... Wash up and we''ll have breakfast with mom."


    "It''s still early."


    Xu Jun and said, bow to kiss her, the result in the middle of the sudden stop.


    Su Nuan looked at him nervously. What was he thinking?


    God, hurry to take away this evil spirit. I want to torture her every day.


    "It''s OK to rush for breakfast." Xu Jun and light smile, and slowly approached her, continued: "then you take the initiative to kiss me, I will let you go."


    "..." are you addicted to playing?


    Su Nuan hesitated, and Xu Jun said, "if you don''t do it, I''ll continue."


    "Baji".


    Before Xu Junyu''s words fell, Su Nuan suddenly raised his head and gave Xu Junyu a heavy kiss on his thin lips.


    "All right." Su Nuan blushed. She was too loud just now.


    Xu Jun and smile side head, seemingly tangled to ring for a long time, just said, "not romantic, not gentle, not lingering."


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth and said angrily, "you just didn''t say there were so many demands!"


    Xu Jun and innocent, "but only in this way can it be regarded as a real kiss?"


    "..." Su Nuan was speechless.


    How can there be such a thing?


    "One more time." Xu Junyu shook her shoulder and took the initiative to put her thin lips together.


    "Are you a rogue?" Su Nuan''s eyes were fixed on Xu Jun''s thin lips and did not blink.


    "Want to see what a real rascal is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t say anything. She began to see Xu Jun and this rambling response. She just looked at his thin lips for a long time. After his voice fell for a long time, she suddenly put her hand on Xu Jun''s shoulder, slowly got up and printed her lips on it.


    Xu Jun and the color of her eyes suddenly deepened. She didn''t know what she had just thought there. But this kind of unexpected action really surprised him.


    Just trying to tease her


    It''s unexpected


    Su Nuan''s kisses are clumsy. Maybe in her cognition or bottom line, the so-called romantic kisses, gentle kisses and lingering kisses are just as simple as the lips between men and women.


    But for Xu Jun and such a "Love Field veteran", how can he be willing to be just like this?


    He retreated slightly, squeezed Su Nuan''s shoulder, spoke softly, almost coaxed and said: "open your mouth. Good... "


    Su Nuan''s eyes trembled. His voice was too low and tender to the bone, especially his last "good" word, which made her body soften almost instantly without any strength.


    Under the influence of ghosts, she really opened her mouth obediently.


    Almost without hesitation, Xu Jun and her tongue rushed into her mouth


    That eager appearance, is afraid that she will regret the same.


    That entangled back and forth, let Su Nuan finally know what is gentle, lingering and romantic


    Finally, Xu Jun''s kiss slipped through the corner of her lip and sucked hard on her side neck. Su Nuan cried out in a low voice because of the needle pricking pain, and people also recovered their senses.


    Two people stop here, separate time, Xu Jun and hold her chin, say: "go to eat first."


    Su Nuan blushed all the way to accompany Xu Jun and wash. After wearing a coat in her pajamas, she went downstairs with Xu Jun.


    Xu Jiahui is sitting on the sofa watching the morning news. Previously, she was at home and didn''t go to the company very much, so some business news can only be learned on TV. By the way, when necessary, I would like to remind Xu Junyu, who has been taking care of the company secretly. Up to now, it has become a habit.


    Seeing the couple coming down from the stairs hand in hand, Xu Jiahui''s eyes were filled with laughter.


    She would like to see her son and daughter-in-law show their love together every morning.


    "Good morning, mom."


    Su Nuan said hello to Xu Jiahui obediently.


    Xu Jiahui nodded happily, "did you sleep well?"


    The red on Su Nuan''s face hasn''t gone down yet. As a result, when she saw Xu Jiahui''s smiling eyes, she was more embarrassed for no reason. Instead, the blush on her face was deeper.


    In fact, Xu Jiahui''s eyes are really a little too obvious ambiguous. She feels embarrassed not to blame Su Nuan.


    Last night, I saw the traces on her neck fade a little. This morning, there were new traces, both left and right. It seems that last night, the war between them was very fierce.


    In this way, if she wants to have a grandson, it''s just around the corner?


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Looking at Xu Jiahui''s happy appearance, Xu Jun and his wife bowed their heads and slightly hooked their lips


    It''s not bad


    -


    At the dinner table, Xu Jiahui was about to finish her breakfast when she looked at Xu Junyu and said, "I heard that you two went shopping yesterday. Tomorrow is the day when Su Nuan should return home, right? Jun Yu, is everything ready? If it''s not enough, I''ll make up for it today... "


    "No!" Su Nuan quickly stopped, "I''ve bought enough. It''s a waste if I can''t use it up. It''s also a trouble to take it with me. Why don''t I go home a few more times when I have time and take some with me every time?"


    Xu Jiahui laughed, "that''s OK. You can do it yourself. It''s just right."


    "Yes, yes." Su Nuan was relieved and turned to look at Xu Junyu, smiling.


    I''m going home tomorrow. Take Xu Jun with me.


    After tomorrow, it''s really hard to look back.

 Chapter 2710

    After tomorrow, it''s really hard to look back.


    At that time, everyone in her hometown will know that she is married. She just doesn''t want people to talk behind her back. She can''t just toss about


    Now, it should be a property.


    She did not think that she would divorce Xu Junyu casually.


    I''m going to take Xu Junyu home tomorrow


    She wanted to take her husband home, which made Su Nuan feel different


    It turns out that she can also be a normal woman, get married, take her husband to see her parents, and talk about family affairs.


    It can also be so flat and light


    Actually, it''s not bad.


    After breakfast, Xu Jiahui is going to the company as usual.


    Xu Junyu stopped him halfway and said that he would go to the company with her


    Xu Jiahui refused, "OK, I can resist the company for the time being! It doesn''t necessarily work if you go. You can stay at home with me. I''m in the company. I just ignore them. Can they break my door? "


    When she heard about the company, Su Wen remembered that she wanted to mention it for a moment when she was working. However, when she heard Xu Jiahui''s last remark that she wanted to smash the door, she immediately realized that Xu''s situation in the company at the moment was not very optimistic.


    It can be said that it is a real external worry and internal trouble.


    If you mention your work at this time, it''s really a bit unreasonable.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Xu Jun and regardless of Xu Jiahui''s refusal, just said a word lightly, then stood up.


    "Go and change."


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan said, but subconsciously stood up.


    It wasn''t until the moment she stood up that she realized why she had to be so obedient


    However, without hesitation, she took Xu Jun upstairs


    In the wardrobe, Su Nuan finds out the shirt and suit for Xu Junyu, and then hides to one side, waiting for Xu Junyu to wear them. Because of the influence of the company''s affairs, Xu Junyu has been indifferent to each other without saying a word


    Su Nuan handed him the clothes, and he put them on himself.


    After taking off the upper pajamas and turning around to get the shirt, I suddenly saw Su Nuan standing by with a red face and staring at him.


    Xu Jun and hook a hook lip, looking at her staring at his mouth, naturally a little floating in the heart.


    "And the shirt?"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan bow their heads to remind them.


    Su Nuan suddenly recovered, looked down at the white shirt on her arm, and said, "here it is!"


    Said, then walked forward, put the shirt in the hand of Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun fumbled with him, grasped the shoulders on both sides of the shirt, and neatly put the shirt on his body


    As his long arm stretched out, he put on his shirt. Although the button had not been buttoned yet, the full sense of dignity was instantly increased by 10 million times


    I''ve been at home these two days. What I see most is the way he wears casual clothes. You know, when a man wears a suit, he is the most attractive.


    And the white shirt, is the most prominent all the advantages and disadvantages of a man''s clothes.


    Some people are suitable for it, while others will look ugly.


    Obviously, Xu Jun and I are not the one who looks ugly.


    Su Nuan''s eyes brightened a little in an instant.


    I really feel that I have found a treasure and let such a good-looking man be my husband.


    I can''t be more lucky!


    Xu Jun and looking at Su Nuan''s appearance, his heart is more and more proud.


    It''s so fuckin ''nice to be recognized by her.


    Especially looking at the way that she wanted to pounce but didn''t dare to pounce on her, Xu Jun and Zhen wanted to cuddle her and chew her.


    The eye son revolves in the eye socket, on the hand movement non-stop is tying the button, lowers the head, suddenly sees oneself to open the shirt, the eyebrow tip son picks, looking at Su warm direction way: "Su small warm, my button is tied the wrong position, how to feel very awkward?"


    "Well? Let me see. "


    Xu Junyu''s voice is very flat, and what he says is within the range of possible occurrence. Su Nuan doesn''t doubt that he has him. He puts his daughter-in-law on the bed and walks towards Xu Junyu.


    Xu Junyu''s height is much higher than Su Nuan''s. Su Nuan has to stand on tiptoe to check his collar sleeve.


    "I don''t think so..."


    Su Nuan gently frowned, a tangled face, "well, you feel a little too bad..."


    She was just about to put down her toes and pull back, but Xu Jun and her big palm tightly held her waist and locked her in her arms. Then the overwhelming kisses fell down, and Su Nuan suddenly took his sudden attack.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan''s heart almost crashed, and then he vaguely reflected that he was trapped by Xu Jun.


    But now, she couldn''t move at all.


    Xu Jun and overbearing brutally trampled the soft lips which were slightly opened because of surprise, and without any hindrance, pried open her shell teeth, filled her mouth in a warm moment, hooked, rolled and teased her.


    She wanted to escape, but he gently hook her into his own territory.


    Su Nuan is shivering all over the body. She retreats, he hooks and goes back and forth, which makes the breath between the two become hot.


    Su Nuan had never experienced such a hot kiss before. After a few retreats, maybe her strength was taken away, or because she was affected by the hot kiss, her body was weak and weak, and a kind of palpitation that disturbed her mind emerged from the bottom of her mind.


    In the end, they don''t struggle, they don''t refuse, they bear completely, and even respond unconsciously in the end.


    In the end, she didn''t even know how she was put on the bed beside her. Xu Jun''s kiss had already fallen on her clavicle, and the coat she was wearing had also fallen off her shoulder and disorderly on the bend of her arm.


    Su nuanzhi felt that her heart beat fiercely, and her temple was at the same frequency as her heart beat. Suddenly, she couldn''t find a trace of consciousness.


    There is not only no way to get out of this vortex, but also an illusion that it is getting deeper and deeper


    Kiss, more and more out of control, lingering, emotional, even let the always self righteous Xu Jun and forget, downstairs his own mother is still waiting for him, go to the company to do.


    Now I just want to eat the women who perform better and better in my arms.


    Then I asked her again and again, so that she never thought of leaving him.


    For a moment, the temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, but it is also at this time that the door of the room is suddenly knocked.


    "Young master, madam is urging me downstairs."


    Two people a meal, Su warm micro closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at himself, I do not know when Xu Jun and pressure in bed, and for the sake of, her face suddenly rose into a brilliant red!

 Chapter 2711

    Two people a meal, Su warm micro closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at himself, I do not know when Xu Jun and pressure in bed, and for the sake of, her face suddenly rose into a brilliant red!


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly in an instant. Su Nuan reacted and immediately pushed him away from his body. He sat up and hurriedly pulled the coat that Xu Jun and he didn''t know when to take off back to his shoulder.


    Xu Jun and his wife sat by the bed for a few seconds. Finally, they straightened up and went to the door of the room. They suddenly opened the door.


    The housekeeper''s hand was about to be lifted up and he wanted to urge again when the door was suddenly opened and his young master''s iron green face came into view.


    He suddenly excites himself and looks at Xu Jun and his wrinkled shirt. The collar is slightly disordered, especially the wrinkles on his shoulders, which makes people suspicious.


    After all, housekeepers are people who have seen too many things. A man and a woman are two newlyweds in the room


    No matter whether it''s true or not, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s true.


    But there''s nothing to hide, but that''s what I said, but it''s not the same thing with him interrupting their good deeds.


    How can he always catch up with such things?


    The housekeeper wanted to cry to death, but in the face of his young master''s gloomy face, he chose to act as if he didn''t know anything. He laughed awkwardly twice and said carefully: "young master, it''s getting late. Madam is in a hurry to go to the company. I urge you to hurry up. "


    He''s on business, on business!


    Although, he accidentally interrupted the young master''s "business"!


    But there is a lot of time for husband and wife!


    "I see!" Xu Jun and Kui looked at the housekeeper with gnashing teeth, and the three words were almost squeezed out of their teeth.


    Sheng Sheng gives the housekeeper goose bumps.


    Especially when he didn''t expect to see his young master''s eyes, which eyes should a blind man have?


    His vision was close to him, and his vision was sharp.


    But Xu Junyu also saw the housekeeper''s expression and hummed coldly. He didn''t want to hide it. He stared at him coldly and said, "how many years have you been a housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper was surprised and could not help stepping back a few steps. He watched a lot of TV dramas. When this kind of words came out, it was the master''s extreme dissatisfaction with his servants.


    It''s not only in the TV series, but also now.


    "It''s been more than 20 years... But it''s the first time in my life that I''ve been able to watch the young master grow up and get married, and I''ve been able to survive."


    Guan first answered Xu Junyu''s question, and then he said "but" almost without a pause. Shengsheng choked back what Xu Junyu was about to say.


    Twenty years is right, but it''s the first time to serve a newly married couple.


    I see you grow up, get married, no credit also have hard work, no hard work how much also have some feelings, you can''t just because I disturb two good things, you want to drive me away?


    He has been a housekeeper for more than 20 years. I don''t know all about Xu Jun''s temperament. But on the whole, except that he sometimes can''t understand him after he comes up all the time, most of the time he knows him very well


    People are not bad natured. Those who have to forgive others do not touch the bottom line. Those who can pass will not care.


    This is the temperament of the young master.


    What''s more, he had to have a buffer period to serve the married young master for the first time.


    He needs to adapt.


    It''s obvious that Xu Junyu also heard the meaning of the housekeeper''s mouth. Although he knew that he meant something deliberately, he said everything.


    "Crafty and cunning!"


    Xu Jun and coldly threw four words to the housekeeper and slammed the door.


    The housekeeper blinked his eyes and called out to the door again, "young master, as soon as possible!"


    "Go away!"


    Xu Jun and his furious voice came from the house. The housekeeper chuckled and went downstairs.


    He truthfully reported to Xu Jiahui what he had just done and added to his guess.


    Xu Jiahui covered her mouth and wanted to be more dignified, but finally she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, tell me... I''ll tell him to stay at home with his wife. He''s stubborn with me. Now..."


    Xu Jiahui couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She looked up at the housekeeper, turned her head and pointed to the housekeeper


    "Otherwise, you go up and tell the young master not to go to the company."


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed and said honestly: "madam, count carefully. I''ve disturbed the young master for more than three times in the past two days of marriage... Now I''m going up. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to serve my wife any more..."


    Xu Jiahui''s heart softened when the housekeeper said that she was wronged.


    Finally, he nodded in agreement. Finally, he seemed to think of something again. He raised his head and asked the housekeeper, wondering: "excuse me for no less than three times? How can I only know twice? "


    One night delivery, one time today, what is no less than three times?


    The housekeeper sighed, but said: "yesterday morning, in the restaurant once..."


    Xu Jiahui was surprised to grow up and said, "what... What?! Food... Restaurant... "


    Big day... Restaurant


    The housekeeper put out his hand to cover his face with shame, feeling that his career in this family was coming to an end.


    It took Xu Jiahui a long time to react. Her face was a little uncomfortable. "Today''s... Today''s young people are really... Really... Shameless..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper did not speak, and Xu Jiahui awkwardly turned her head to one side.


    -


    At the moment when Xu Jun and his housekeeper open the door, Su Nuan covers her face and runs to the window for fear that the Housekeeper will see herself sitting on the bed


    When Xu Jun and Li closed the door, she was scared again.


    Don''t know how to face Xu Jun and, had to pretend calm standing in the window, looking at the beautiful weather outside, forcing their attention to the scenery outside.


    After coaxing the housekeeper away, Xu Jun stood by the bed and looked at the woman standing by the window, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The body is suddenly hugged tightly from behind, Su Nuan''s body suddenly a stiff moment, the eyes also fiercely a tremor, the nerve with a pull to the limit of the rubber band, instantly tight up.


    Xu Junyu seems to ignore her reaction completely and kisses her ears from behind.


    Su Nuan''s body trembled, but her tight body gradually relaxed.


    It''s better to let her relax in the process of getting used to his intimacy. In this case, on the other hand, it''s easier for her to quickly adapt to he

 Chapter 2712

    It''s better to let her relax in the process of getting used to his intimacy. In this case, on the other hand, it''s easier for her to quickly adapt to her


    Obviously, her performance today really satisfied him.


    How come it''s just like a sudden resuscitation?


    Oh, strictly speaking, it should have started last night


    Why?


    Is it just a word from the mother?


    If that''s the case, I''ll have to let my mother show up when necessary.


    Although this kind of thing sounds not very acceptable.


    But who hasn''t got a way?


    In the face of the intimacy between Xu Jun and Su Nuan, Su Nuan''s scalp felt numb. In the end, a fiery breath came up with the deep part of her body and suppressed the sense of paralysis.


    She didn''t even want to admit it. She was so soft.


    Her hand tightly grasped the hand of Xu Jun and the ring on her abdomen, and her face was red and her head was lowered.


    She now feels like a girl who knows and admires Shaoai. She is enveloped by men''s gentleness and softens her once tough reason.


    Suddenly feel, if so, with Xu Jun and what happened, it is not impossible.


    There is even a faint sense of expectation.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Xu Jun and I don''t want to let go of the docile woman at this time. The soft voice is very soft in my heart.


    "Well?"


    He whispered, thin lipstick on her shoulder, hand holding her hand, embedded in her fingers.


    Su Nuan''s hands are full of sweat.


    Xu Jun and goulip smile, fingers gently sliding in her palm.


    Do all the gentle little moves that can capture women.


    Su Nuan lowered her head. Her white neck made her ears especially red


    Xu Junyu didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment, but after all, now he loved her so much.


    From Xu Jun''s tenderness, she forced herself to find some reason. Now she needs to fight for herself about the things on the table


    "About my work, can I go to work after I come back from my hometown..."


    "No way."


    Xu Jun and a little consideration, directly to her words to block.


    Su warm heart next cold, holding Xu Jun and the hand tight tight, and then in his arms turned to face him, slightly frowning, said: "Xu Jun and, that is my own work. You didn''t say in the beginning that I won''t continue to work after we get married. "


    "But we''re going to have a honeymoon. You''ve promised me that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that a promise?


    Su Nuan hesitated for a while, and finally compromised


    "I''ll see if I can take a few more days off. If I can, I''ll take a week at most. If I can''t, I''ll take three days. If it doesn''t work... "


    "Then quit."


    "Xu Jun and his wife."


    Su Nuan called him a little unhappy. She promised to go on her honeymoon. How could he be so aggressive?


    Xu Jun and I planned to talk about this with her at the beginning. In view of Su Nuan''s good performance recently, his temper should be restrained. But it is obvious that this woman has great ability.


    "We''re going on a honeymoon, not a mission. Three days? What am I in a hurry? Do you want me to honeymoon on a plane? "


    "Then push back. You don''t have to go now!"


    "This question has been said, no way!"


    "My work is hard won!"


    "..." Xu Jun and silence, bright and clean eyebrows frowning


    It seems that he thought about it for a long time. After a long time, he said, "change your clothes and go to the company with me."


    "Ha Su warm Leng Leng, a face Mengquan plus strange looking at Xu Jun and.


    "I said you should change your clothes and go to the company with me."


    Su Nuan blinked, still puzzled, "your company?"


    "What else?"


    Xu Jun and his voice are a little indifferent. After that, he turns around and ends the conversation between them. At the same time, he decides that Su Nuan will go to the company with him later


    Su Nuan is very angry.


    I''m sick. Suddenly, she said that her problem has not been solved!


    Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to delay much when she thought that Xu Jiahui was still waiting downstairs. She rummaged around in the closet looking for a camel nine point sleeve dress and went downstairs together


    Xu Jiahui looked at the two people coming down together. Although she took a look at Su Nuan more than once, she just gave a faint smile. She didn''t say anything extra. After saying "let''s go", she bent over to pick up the handbag on the sofa and went out first.


    Xu Jiahui made a car alone. Su Nuan and Xu Jun were in the car behind Huoyan.


    In Su Nuan''s eyes, this is a serious waste of resources, but who cares about the Xu family now.


    At the beginning, I didn''t feel much. I just knew that I was going to the company for a walk. It''s no big deal.


    However, as she was getting closer to the company, Su Nuan couldn''t sit still


    At the beginning, she forgot that she was in the company with Xu Junyu, and her identity was different.


    I don''t know what kind of situation she will face at that time.


    Aware of Su Nuan''s uneasiness, Xu Junyu reaches for her hand and pinches it forcefully.


    Feeling the cold of her palm, Xu Jun said:


    "Are you nervous? Mrs. Xu


    Su Nuan turned her head and looked at him. Her strong self-esteem made her a little unable to accept his teasing. Her big eyes were full of anger. After looking back and forth at Xu Jun and his eyes, she said angrily: "I... what''s the matter with me? It''s just going to the company. There are... There are... "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xu Junyu suddenly interrupted her and squeezed her hand again.


    Su Nuan looks at him puzzled, why interrupt her.


    "I''m here." Xu Jun and said, holding Su Nuan''s hand to his mouth and kissing, "even if you''re nervous, it doesn''t matter. If you have me, you can tighten me if you''re afraid."


    "..." Sue moved her finger, a ripple in her heart.


    How did she feel that she had a girl''s heart recently, and that she was easily stirred by Xu Jun and was about to burst.


    "I''m not afraid."


    She whispered, not convincing at all.


    "Hold on to me, too."


    Xu Jun and suddenly close to her, low haze voice to say a little more groundless, tease also ambiguous, let Su Nuan this kind of previously only with men brotherhood of Martha no resistance.


    Huoyan looks at them through the rearview mirror and shakes his head helplessly. The atmosphere of these two people is totally different from when they just got on the bus


    I really don''t understand this couple.

 Chapter 2713

    At the gate of Xu''s company, Xu Jiahui''s car stopped first, and the driver quickly got off and opened the door for Xu Jiahui.


    The woman who used to look kind and easy to get along with now is wearing a close fitting professional suit. She has no interesting expression on her smiling face. She even appears in front of the huge building with a cold face and a dignified face. The woman''s strong personality makes people dare not neglect her any more.


    You know, this towering building in front of you was preserved by this woman in those years.


    At that time, for a woman just over 30 years old, what kind of pressure and means is really going to come to the present.


    However, at that time, she didn''t have the energy to manage the company all her life.


    It''s the younger generation''s world that should retire. Before, no matter how Xu Jun and he could play with each other, no matter how dandy they were, good or bad people were good, and occasionally appeared in the company, they would not give less to those directors. Therefore, even if some directors had complaints in their hearts, they did not dare to say them


    Let others see, it should be said that they bully their orphans and widows.


    Besides, Xu Jun and Ke are not so easy to bully.


    But now it''s obviously different. Although it''s not proper to put pressure on Xu Jiahui at this time, who dares to hand over the company he has invested in to a blind man?


    Some directors are afraid that Xu Jiahui will enter the company and hide from them. They are not ashamed of each other. They block up at the door of the company early in the morning and stare at Xu Jiahui, trying to persuade her to let her give up some more shares.


    Xu Jiahui saw the situation at the door in the car and got out of the car with a cold face. Although she was calm, she was already filled with too much anger.


    As soon as she took two steps forward, several directors surrounded her. Naturally, her words were the same as yesterday''s old saying, asking for an explanation and a reassurance


    Xu Jiahui''s eyes flashed with impatience. She grasped her purse and looked at them coldly. She said angrily:


    "I''m not dead! What are you worried about?! For the sake of the company, it''s shameful to block me at the door of the company in the early morning! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several directors look a little ugly. They subconsciously look around. It''s hard to avoid reporters staring at such a big thing in the company.


    This matter is abrupt, but if they care more, it will not be solved.


    As long as chairman Xu cares more than them and doesn''t want to be the topic of reporters, the only way is to compromise with them.


    Huoyan''s car followed closely. Xu Jun and several directors gathered at the door from a long distance, so they didn''t rush to let Huoyan open the door and get off.


    The window opened a little bit. Xu Jiahui''s conversation with the directors and the faces of those people all fell into Xu Jun''s eyes and ears.


    He slightly tilts his head to the outside, just to avoid Su Nuan''s sight. Su Nuan can''t see the expression on his face, let alone the expression in his eyes. Just out of curiosity, his whole attention is also attracted by Xu Jiahui''s confrontation with several people outside the car


    After a while, her face became ugly.


    No matter how stupid she is, she has been struggling in the society for so many years. She doesn''t necessarily know less about things in the workplace than others. In other words, her savvy can''t compare with others. On the contrary, in the face of work, Su Nuan''s brain and IQ are still online.


    In a few words, she could tell that the men with her mother were shareholders of Xu''s family.


    "Chairman, we are also doing this for the company''s sake..."


    "Well, director Zhang, we all know whether it''s really for the company or for the company. Don''t put your moral character in a high position!"


    Director Zhang, who was choked back by Xu Jiahui, had a pig liver look on his face, "... Even if I was for my own sake, what''s wrong? Is our money coming from the wind? I can''t see the company destroyed in your hands


    "Your money? What''s the difference between your money and the wind? What year didn''t I let you earn the money you invested in? How many times less, how many times more, how many times more, how many times more, how many times more? How many times? No matter what you put in the money, you can get a lot of dividends every year. What''s the difference between this and the gale? What''s going on now? Do I make you lose money now? "


    In the face of several directors, Xu Jiahui was already impatient and his patience was polished by them yesterday.


    "If you are really willing to think about the company and have a long brain, you will not block me here in public. Let me give you an account? What do I owe you? Do I have cancer, or am I going to die the next second? "


    Xu Jiahui''s words cold low roar, heavily voice let several directors face gray.


    Xu Jiahui was also very angry, and her sharp eyes swept over their faces. "If you have nothing to do, you should do what you want, while you still have money to earn! Don''t be greedy, people can''t earn money all their life! If you have money, you have to spend money. You have a little face in Xu''s family. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    "Chairman, it''s too much for you to say that about us. Why don''t we care about the company? We have shares in the company. It''s just for the money! We''ve only made money for so many years. I admit it''s thanks to you, but we can''t just watch you destroy the company. "


    "Chairman, although the young master didn''t pay much attention to the company''s affairs before, it can''t be denied that he still has some abilities. But young master now... The company will develop in the future. The whole building, plus other branches, is not only us, but also thousands of employees. They want to have an explanation as soon as possible to make them feel at ease. Now the whole company is in a panic. Who can work well... "


    A few people didn''t mean to let Xu Jiahui leave easily. They were determined to let Xu Jiahui give them some help at this time


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Looking at the men who once again stood in front of Xu Jiahui, she suddenly felt angry


    These people are really shameless.


    It seems that this is to let my mother give up her shares. Who is more shameless than who?


    They clearly know that it is the chairman who cares most about the reputation of the company!


    The more people you care about, the easier they are to be influenced and compromised. They are more shameless than others. These people are really mean.


    She glanced at Xu Junyu beside her, but saw that he kept the original posture, looking out of the car window, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 2714

    She glanced at Xu Junyu beside her, but saw that he kept the original posture, looking out of the car window, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It''s just that she can clearly feel that Xu Jun and she have never let go of her hand all the way, and now they are held more tightly.


    She knew that he was angry


    Yes, even she was angry to see them force Xu Jiahui so shamelessly, let alone Xu Jun and his own son.


    They really go too far!


    Why does Xu Jiahui not know what they are thinking? It''s just that people have weaknesses


    Her weakness, Xu Jun and the company.


    Since then


    She was forced to stay alone and had to take over the company. Although she complained, hated and complained, through her own efforts, she has been accompanied by her son and the company all the way up to now. She is so busy that she has no time to think about the pain of being betrayed and abandoned by her husband.


    This kind of busyness is also a kind of redemption for her. For her son, she has the motivation to work hard


    The company is too important to her. People always have weaknesses


    After all, the most intolerable person is the one who cares most.


    Seeing that Xu Jiahui was moved, several directors began to persuade each other, "Chairman, we are all businessmen. Naturally, we all want better development of the company. Even if the young master is not here, we will try our best to cope with it. You have worked hard for the company for so many years, so it''s time to take a rest. In this way, you can give up 20% of the shares again, and we... Let''s see the situation, If there is no suitable operator in the company, we will find a way to let the competent operators take shares, so that we can all have strength.... "


    Hearing this, Xu Jiahui frowned and said, "do you want new directors to become shareholders?"


    "..." a few people awkwardly pulled the cheek, "this is also a matter of no way..."


    Xu Jiahui squinted, "it seems that you have found someone, but the other side has a request... For shares? Want more than half of Xu''s shares, or just want to weaken my shares? "


    Xu Jiahui suddenly realized, and then said: "perhaps, your shares may not be in your body?"


    "How can it be? How can we possibly sell our own shares? "


    "Sell? So? Has someone asked to buy it from you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people knew that they had let slip their words and underestimated Xu Jiahui too much. A few words squeezed them out.


    "We are all for the good of the company..."


    "Don''t say it over and over again. If you do more, it will be cheap."


    A voice cold voice suddenly interrupted everyone''s words, several people turned their heads and looked at the past, their faces suddenly turned white.


    "Mr. Xu..."


    "What? I don''t even deserve the title "general manager Xu"


    Xu Jun and his face were always smiling, but he didn''t feel any friendliness at all. On the contrary, it was a chill.


    "No, no, Mr. Xu."


    After all, a few people are not authentic first, although they are a few elders, but the tone is a bit flattering.


    Although, usually Xu Jun and also did not see how respectful to them.


    Xu Junyu snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "you are anxious. It''s not so much. I just want to drive our mother and son out? "


    Several directors were shocked when they heard the speech, and a layer of sweat appeared on their forehead.


    In a word, it''s light, but such a big black pot is thrown out, where are they calm.


    "Mr. Xu... Mistakenly... Misunderstood. Don''t say that."


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Junyu clenched Su Nuan''s hand. "You should make it clear..." he reached out and pointed to the towering building in front of him. Without raising his head, he said, "look at the logo on his head. It''s Xu, not Zhao, Qian, sun and Li! How dare you think about the things of the Xu family and those of Xu Jun? "


    The words were domineering, but in the ears of several directors, they were afraid and dissatisfied with his words


    They are also the shareholders of Xu''s family now. They have a share of credit for Xu''s support. How can they become his own thing?


    Naturally, this is not acceptable.


    Xu Jun and his eyes are not really blind. When he hooks his lips, his thin lips are cool and thin.


    "I''m not convinced. Yes, it''s not that we want to let the shares go? OK, I don''t mind if you give up all your shares. My company will naturally be taken care of by me in the future. I''m afraid I''ll lose money in the future. It''s very simple. If you''re afraid, roll up your bedding and get out of here! "


    "Jun Yu!"


    Xu Jiahui suddenly made a voice, discontented to stop it. She was on the cusp of the storm. How could she say such irresponsible words?


    Isn''t that the same as washing your neck and sticking it out for someone to chop?


    When several directors saw Xu Jiahui stand up, they were quite confident. One by one, they straightened their waists and looked up at Xu Jun and


    Don''t speak, but that pair of high above you can Nai I what attitude let one side of Su warm want to go up directly beat.


    What the hell are these things? They sell well when they get cheap, and they just open a dyeing shop when they give them some color. They are so cheap and annoying.


    She has such a bad temper


    However, Xu Junyu said calmly, "go up and have a meeting!"


    Xu Jiahui was stunned for a moment. The arrogance of several directors converged in a moment. She looked at Xu Junyu in doubt and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "What meeting will you have with me?" If he doesn''t come to the company for a while, does he know the current situation in the company?


    How to have a meeting as soon as you come up?


    "The board of directors." Xu Junyu answered softly.


    He pulled Su Nuan''s hand and walked toward the company gate with ease.


    Xu Jiahui doesn''t know well. Today''s actions of these directors have obviously touched the bottom line between Xu Jun and Xu Jun. this sudden meeting of the board of directors, I''m afraid


    What I said just now seems not to be a joke.


    She glared at the directors in front of her, raised her foot to catch up with Xu Junyu, and reached for him.


    "Junyu, it''s not the time for you to lose your temper! Don''t give me the impulse. This is the company. You can''t do anything wrong. "


    "Of course I know it''s a company, and it''s my company."


    "So what do you do when you have a board meeting all of a sudden?"


    Xu Jun and a few people behind him said coldly, clasping their lips


    "Clean up the portal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t agree!"


    Xu Jiahui immediately expressed her opinions with a firm attitude.


    Xu Jun didn''t speak to Xu Jiahui. He took Su Nuan to walk a few steps, and separated from Xu Jiahui.


    Until Su Nuan took Xu Junyu to the elevator, she asked him anxiously, "it''s just angry. After all, it''s a director of the company. How can we clean it up?"


    [after a day''s tossing, my notebook only used to code words and open the novel website to post articles. Later, the website couldn''t be opened. I thought it was a secondary page problem, but it couldn''t be fixed several times. I downloaded a lot of drivers, browsers and rabbits. In the end, I found that there was no problem with the Internet, just a website couldn''t be opened! I can''t open my novel website! I haven''t finished it since noon! These are all from mobile phones.. I''m going crazy. Which angel baby knows this. Come and help me. My head is going to explode!]

 Chapter 2715

    Xu Jun and sipped his lips, "as long as I want to, there''s nothing I can''t clean up. I don''t clean them up, wait for them to clean me up in turn? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan bit her lip. She thought of the scene she had just seen. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    She clenched Xu Junyu''s hand and moved her lips. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it for a long time


    Xu Jun and Shen are looking at the elevator door in front of them. They feel Su Nuan''s strength in holding his hand. They pull her and lock her in their arms. They lower their heads and kiss the top of her hair. "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    The rhythm of Su Nuan''s heart beat suddenly disordered. She looked up at Xu Jun and her lips and bit them tightly again. There was no hidden worry in her eyes.


    Because she knew that Xu Jun couldn''t see it, she didn''t have to control her emotions in front of him.


    "Xu Junyu, it''s good to say so. But you have to dismiss the director. It''s not up to you to decide. Mom is right... "


    "Some people, since they are not willing to settle down now, will be a disaster in the future. It''s better to kick them out now. My eyelids are underground. I don''t want to see things inside and outside. "


    "But Xu Jun and you are not in the same situation now. Even if you do something wrong, you will be held by others. Now there must be a lot of people in the company paying attention to you. Once they seize the opportunity, they will not let you go easily. It will be more difficult for mom to do this... "


    "..." Xu Jun was silent for a while, and then he said faintly, "I have a sense of propriety."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and didn''t continue to say anything. He might have had a pinch.


    When Xu Jun and Su Nuan got off the elevator, everyone was busy. It didn''t seem to affect their mentality because of the internal movement of the company. When they saw Xu Jun and Su Nuan, their faces flashed with deep surprise.


    Although everyone knows that Xu is always a restless master, he is famous for playing in Fucheng.


    But he seldom comes to the company. Even if he does, everyone has never seen Mr. Xu bring a woman to the company. Mr. Xu even told his assistant not to take care of women in the company.


    It''s almost an unwritten rule. It''s like saying hello in advance. Except for a few women who didn''t know their faces at first, they found the company several times and were rejected. From a few years ago until now, no woman has ever come to the company.


    Not to mention president Xu himself brought the woman.


    Although his reputation is really not very good, but in the company, it is really "incorruptible" admirable.


    So today, I saw him personally pulling a woman in, and they naturally looked like ghosts.


    Su Nuan looks at the eyes of the people around him and wants to bury his head under the ground.


    What she is most afraid of is to encounter this kind of situation. Imagine a passer-by who has lived for more than 20 years and suddenly becomes a focus. That kind of feeling is really hard to say.


    What''s more, they have a ghost expression, which means a few things. It seems that Xu Jun and how pure he was before, there is no gossip woman.


    At the beginning, only a few senior executives of the company came to the wedding. She has never seen these people. That means that they didn''t arrive at the wedding at all, so they should not know her identity. It''s just that Xu Jun and a woman around him as usual. Is it necessary to be so surprised?


    Or is it that I haven''t seen Xu Jun for a long time, and then at this juncture, he suddenly appears with a woman, which is a little strange?


    If so, it''s a bit understandable.


    Perhaps know the news of Xu Jun and coming, they did not walk a few steps, a mature woman dressed in professional clothes quickly came towards them.


    "Mr. Xu, long time no see."


    Su Nuan stared at the woman who came close to her. Her eyes were fixed on Dong Dong, wrapped in her formal business suit, who was about to pop out of her purple shirt, her slim waist, and her self-confidence smile


    Delicate and bold makeup, orange wavy curly hair, perfume all over the body...


    This is the woman. This is the real woman.


    Su Nuan sighed a little, and a faint anger suddenly surged into his heart.


    Staring at this woman''s eyes will naturally become unfriendly.


    How many people dare to say hello to Xu Jun and normal?


    Still in a company? It''s a long time since I''ve seen anything. Isn''t it "Mr. Xu" Is that right?


    What''s the relationship?


    Su Nuan looks at the woman in front of her defensively, and then hears that Xu Junyu has responded to her "long time no see". Just now, in the elevator, she obviously feels the anger that has not been pressed down, but now she can''t feel it!


    The more I think about it, the more ugly the expression on her face is. Especially when the woman sees herself, she looks around her with pride. Then she suddenly laughs and nods to her: "Hello, Madam President. I''m general manager Xu''s secretary, Ellie. "


    Su Nuan''s face faltered and nodded to her


    My heart is not happy because of each other''s greeting, even her identity is known, but there is no secret between Xu Jun and her, ha?


    Especially when I heard that she was his secretary, the expression on her face was even worse.


    Don''t you care?


    Xu Jun and the original reputation outside is not good, a dandy playboy, put a man beside her, she did not worry, the result is still such a hot body charming and enchanting woman.


    As far as his appearance is concerned, she thinks that as long as the female secretary hooks her fingers a little, he will have to turn into a wolf and rush over. The scene of burning firewood must be as fierce as it is.


    "Mr. Xu, this way."


    The other side did not look at Su Nuan any more, turned and walked in front of the side, leading the way.


    Xu Jun and this time, like a normal person with clear eyes and pure heart, followed the female secretary.


    Looking at the reaction, Su wants to release Xu Junyu''s hand and let him go with his fiery secretary. She doesn''t wait any longer. Looking at the way he walks, sure enough, men come out to see more women and more temptations. What vows and promises before are all bullshit


    Aware that Su Nuan wants to leave his hand, Xu Jun and immediately close his fingers to hold her tightly, during which Su Nuan struggles a few times.


    Xu Junyu doesn''t know what she''s thinking, so she follows Ellie all the way into the office. In the process, she also tells Ellie to contact all the directors of the company and need to hold a board meeting immediately.


    Then she told Ellie to go into the office immediately after notifying all the directors and report the company''s developments in recent days

 Chapter 2716

    Then she told Ellie to go into the office immediately after notifying all the directors and report the company''s developments in recent days


    Su Nuan has no say in the whole process. She is just like a decoration. She lets Xu Jun and Xu Jun walk into his office hand in hand, and he arranges them to sit on the sofa with all kinds of snacks, dried fruits and tea.


    Then he sat at his desk in the office, and Ellie stood beside him.


    Because he couldn''t see it in his eyes, Ellie had to bend over to report to him that there were too many documents. She turned over the documents and whispered in Xu Junyu''s ear


    Su Nuan holds a piece of mousse cake and mechanically shoves it into her mouth. She usually likes desserts very much, but now it''s tasteless in her mouth.


    Looking at the close distance between the two people, the plumpness of Ellie, and the way Xu Jun whispers in his ear, Su Nuan feels angry and painful


    Xu Jun and you are a scum!


    So unscrupulous in front of his wife!


    Now that she is sitting here, they can be so close to each other. If she is not here, what will she be like?!


    I felt that the food in my mouth didn''t taste at all for a long time. When I looked down, I found that the mousse in my arms didn''t know when she had eaten it.


    Put the empty plate on the tea table, hold up the cup and drink a half hot tea, a small face instantly wrinkled together.


    What kind of tea?


    It''s so hard!


    Look up again at Xu Jun and that Ellie, the more they look, the worse they look!


    Glancing at the tea table, he grabbed a handful of raisins, and then stood up from the sofa.


    Ellie''s voice, looked up at her, Xu Jun and heard Ellie did not speak, casually asked a "what''s the matter?" After that, the talent slowly raised his head, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su Nuan.


    "Madam President..."


    Ai Li whispered a, see Xu Jun and raised a head, the person then didn''t continue to say.


    Su Nuan threw a raisin into his mouth, glanced at Xu Junyu, and finally turned his head in anger and walked towards the office door, "I''ll go to the washroom."


    "It''s in there."


    Xu Jun and pointed to the position behind him. Su Nuan didn''t have to think much to know that there was his own rest room inside.


    "I don''t want to go inside. Boring. Go out and get some air. You are busy


    After that, without waiting for Xu Jun to speak to him, he opened the door and went out


    After closing the door, Su Nuan stood at the door for a while. It seemed that she deliberately listened to what was going on inside. After confirming that she couldn''t hear anything, she left.


    While wandering around the company aimlessly, it''s time to go to work. There are not so many people walking around in the public area, and Xu Junyu''s office is not on the top floor. When you take the elevator, you know that there are more than 40 floors on this floor. It takes two minutes to take the elevator from the first floor. Where is so much time wasted here, What''s more, Xu Jun and I are not so patient as to stand alone for two minutes in the elevator. It''s hard to think about it.


    The floor is on the 26th floor. Su Nuan didn''t take the elevator. He turned and got into the stairs with an evil spirit in his heart.


    When the induction light came on, Su Nuan sighed and walked down the steps.


    Eating the green raisins in her hand, Su Nuan''s step became slower and slower, and finally stopped.


    What''s wrong with her?


    From the beginning, my heart has been uncomfortable.


    She can expect that she will meet some special eyes when she comes to the company with Xu JUNHE, and she is even ready to face with Xu JUNHE. However, she did not expect that she will meet Ellie, the female secretary.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect to be so depressed because of a hot figure and gorgeous female secretary.


    She is not hypocritical, this attitude, this reaction


    When did she turn out to be such a jealous woman


    She was hot and beautiful. She didn''t see what happened between them. What was she thinking about here?


    Still working like that?


    She shook her head, trying to get rid of the things in her mind, but the thought of the two people just working together suddenly blocked her heart.


    Xu Jun and this morning


    They have done so many intimate things, for his tenderness and intimacy, she not only no longer rejected, even had a faint expectation, that kind of heart beating feeling, nervous and happy.


    As soon as she thought that Xu Jun might have been so intimate with other women, and even treated them so tenderly, she suddenly felt a heavy feeling in her heart, as if a big stone was pressing on her, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Will Xu Junyu treat other women as well as her?


    Surely it will?


    Before, I often saw that he was involved in gossip. With so many women around him, how could he not do that kind of thing to others, or even more things happen? What she didn''t want to think about, and what hasn''t happened between her and him


    Just think of his past, she is not very comfortable, so now, she is out, then the office can only leave Xu Jun and the hot figure of Ellie.


    What will happen between them


    Thinking of this, Su Nuan suddenly turns around and wants to run back. She doesn''t want this thing to happen. If it is possible, she will stop it in time and keep it from happening.


    As long as nothing happens, then she and Xu Jun can still be like the original


    But just after running two steps, Su Nuan''s step suddenly stopped.


    She is afraid of


    In case she suddenly goes back and sees Xu Jun and Ali


    In case


    How does she face that kind of scene


    She didn''t even know what to look like!


    Turning around again, Su Nuan ran several stairs in one breath. At last, she was so tired that her throat was dry that she gasped against the handrail of the stairs and stroked her beating heart. Instead of thinking about Xu Junyu, she only felt dry and thirsty. With a deep sigh, she supported herself and walked out of the stairs


    She didn''t know which floor the company was on, but she thought there should be a tea room.


    As soon as I entered the floor, I found that the view of the building was not very broad. Looking from her side, the space of more than 100 square meters was full of desks, and almost every desk had a head, otherwise it was the staff walking in the public area.


    There are a lot of people, but they don''t seem noisy. Their voices are very low. They all look like rigorous work.


    Of course, when you come out of the safe passage, the first thing you see is the front desk.


    When the two front desk ladies saw her suddenly appear, they looked at her in a defensive way.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?"

 Chapter 2717

    "Who are you looking for, miss?"


    "I..." Su Nuan was asked. A staff member walked by her and glanced at her lightly. After glancing at her chest, she frowned. However, she didn''t say anything more. She walked by Su Nuan in an indifferent attitude.


    There are so many people in this company. How can they all remember their faces? Can''t they just be ordinary strangers?


    It''s like an alien invasion. What''s going on?


    Su Nuan looked down at her chest, empty, and then looked up at others, she found the problem, he did not take the work card.


    No wonder


    "I''m... I''m here to confirm the order with the purchasing department."


    Su Nuan is flustered. Because she heard fan Yiwen talking about his work occasionally before, she still has a little understanding of the working process of the purchasing department.


    The two receptionists looked at her defensively and asked, "which company are you from and who are you looking for from the purchasing department?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. Her eyes flashed with displeasure. She straightened up and looked at them coldly. "Can I find the manager of your purchasing department?"


    Looking at Su Nuan''s obviously unhappy appearance, this time he changed two receptionists and looked at each other. I don''t know what to say?


    "What are you afraid of? There are so many people on this floor, can I blow up your side with an explosive? "


    Su Nuan was not in a good mood. Now she was surrounded by this man, and her heart became more agitated.


    When the two women saw Su Nuan''s anger, their faces became more ugly, but they didn''t know whether to let Su Nuan in


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?"


    "... where do I know if there is one?! What if I make an appointment with your manager and he doesn''t tell you? If I didn''t tell you, do I have an appointment or not? "


    Two receptionists draw their lips at the same time. One of them looks down at the document, and then shakes his head at the other. Su Nuan knows that she must not have found her appointment record.


    "May I have your name, miss?"


    "Su..." Su Nuan said without thinking.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll call to confirm it."


    Said, another person has already dialed the telephone.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan reaches out to stop, but the phone has been connected.


    "Hello, manager fan, this is the front desk. A Miss Su said she had an appointment with you and wanted to confirm the order. Do you have any impression?"


    "Yes?" The woman doubted a, toward Su warm looked one eye, then doubtfully nodded, "right... Good."


    After all, she really didn''t make an appointment. She was angry with them just now. Now she looks more like a person who makes trouble without reason.


    Hang up the phone, the front desk I said with a smile, "excuse me, please wait a moment."


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what it means to wait, but it''s really inappropriate to stay here now.


    "I see me..."


    "Warm!"


    Su Nuan retreated and said. Before he finished speaking, he heard a voice full of surprise.


    She turned her head to look at it, and the expression on her face was cold.


    Fan Yiwen walked towards her with a happy face and said with a gentle smile, "it''s really you. What a surprise. "


    Su Nuan couldn''t help thinking of manager fan, whom the front desk just called.


    I haven''t seen her for some time. She didn''t think of him again. Just now, she just flashed by in her mind. You all know that she is a passer-by.


    Now people suddenly appear in front of her, a pair of well-dressed skin, but let Su warm subconsciously resist.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s indifference, fan Yiwen felt uncomfortable, but soon returned to normal. He continued to smile as if nothing had happened: "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Nuan coldly way, the canthus of the eye glimpses to just two receptionists, slightly frowning at her.


    Su warm face flashed uncomfortable, "thirsty, want to find some water to drink."


    Fan Yiwen paused for a moment, then said with a smile, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the top floor."


    "What for?"


    "Don''t you know? On the top floor is the recreation area, restaurant, water bar... Come on, I''ll treat you to juice. "


    Su Nuan thought, this company is very good, there are all kinds of things, there are special places for staff entertainment and leisure.


    They are not small in scale, but they don''t have such good welfare.


    Sure enough, leaders need someone who can play.


    It is estimated that the entertainment facilities on the top floor are 100% the work of Xu Jun and his wife.


    "You don''t have to. I have my own money."


    Su said, turned and walked to the elevator, fan Yiwen quickly catch up.


    "I''ll come with you. It''s not convenient for you to go by yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t say anything. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her where he likes to go.


    Into the elevator, Su warm also lowered his head, did not speak, a strong low pressure filled the entire elevator car.


    Fan Yiwen stood aside, looking at Su Nuan''s back, his eyes flashed thick complexity.


    It seems that she is the same as before, but there are still differences


    It seems that she just changed her clothes and suddenly felt a lot more beautiful.


    Especially when he saw her in front of other men, he was so sorry.


    If she had not been so obsessed, she would have been his wife now¡®


    But now


    There is no chance for him or her


    She''s now the president''s wife.


    It''s impossible to be with yourself for a lifetime.


    He secretly sighed, looked at Su Nuan''s head and said in a soft voice: "I heard that you came with Mr. Xu today. How can you walk in the company alone?"


    "He''s busy."


    Su Nuan''s indifference makes fan Yiwen extremely uncomfortable.


    Before she is not like this, at least he pretended to have a car accident that time, she is really worried about him.


    In the past, two people together, also belongs to her words most, now, just a question and answer, indifference can no longer indifference, completely like a stranger.


    "Yes. The company is in a bit of trouble recently. To be exact, Xu is in a bit of trouble. "


    Su Nuan lowers her head, hears that Yan suddenly raises her head, turns her head and looks at fan Yiwen with a solemn expression


    Fan Yiwen suddenly straightens up. It''s rare that Su Nuan is finally willing to look him in the eye.


    "What''s the trouble? Is it serious? "


    Fan Yiwen was slightly disappointed, but still replied: "maybe there won''t be a big thing."


    "What could happen then?"


    Su Nuan suddenly approaches fan Yiwen, and his face is full of tension.


    Fan Yiwen stares at her tightly, and suddenly says: "Nuan Nuan, you won''t really fall in love with Xu Junyu, will you?"

 Chapter 2718

    Fan Yiwen stares at her tightly, and suddenly says: "Nuan Nuan, you won''t really fall in love with Xu Junyu, will you?"


    Su Nuan''s pupils shrank tightly, and her face was unnatural


    Fan Yiwen looked at her like this, looked at her incredulously, and suddenly laughed, "wennuan, are you kidding me? How long have you known him?! You don''t know his character, do you? Who in Fucheng doesn''t know about him? If it wasn''t for his eyes, do you think he would marry you? Su Nuan, I always think that you are very smart and will never give your feelings casually, but what''s the matter with you? It''s amazing to marry him all of a sudden. Now you''re going to fall in love with him again?! Su Nuan, don''t you know how to protect yourself most? "


    Su Nuan held his palm tightly, and his knuckles turned white.


    "What happened to him? What is his character? What kind of character can''t get married, I fall in love with a person, what''s the matter? Do I deserve to be dumped by you and die for you all my life? "


    Su Nuan frowned. She didn''t know whether she was really angry because of fan Yiwen''s words, or because one of his words just hit a point in her heart.


    In a word, Su Nuan''s mood is extremely bad. She is in a bad mood today.


    God knows why she promised to work with Xu Jun at the beginning?!


    Did you come here just to add to the traffic?


    Yes, if so, she would be blocked today.


    Fan Yiwen looked at her, took a deep breath and sighed heavily.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so loud. But wennuan, I know we can''t go back to the past, but after all, we have been together for more than half a year. I know you are a good girl, so I don''t want to let you do something irreparable. "


    Su Nuan no longer looked at him, the whole person looked up at the elevator in front of him, the voice was still angry, "you don''t need to apologize to me! It''s not the relationship between us that you say sorry and I say sorry for a long time. My business, I have my own discretion! Don''t worry, even if one day I''m poor and begging on the street, I won''t beg in front of you! "


    Fan Yiwen grew up and looked at her with a frown. "Wennuan, what are you talking about?! What''s the matter with you today? It''s as hot as gunpowder. I''m not your father killer... "


    Su Nuan is stunned. She raises her eyes and sees fan Yiwen''s surprised face through the mirror on the elevator.


    After a while, she closed her eyes with a tired face, sighed, bowed her head and kept silent for a while, then raised her head and said: "if you are my father''s enemy, maybe I have to thank you!"


    "What did you say?"


    Fan Yiwen actually heard it, but he didn''t believe Su Nuan would say such a thing. He was afraid that he had heard it wrong, so he asked uncertainly.


    "Nothing."


    At this moment, when the elevator reached the top floor, the door opened and Su Nuan took the lead to go out


    Fan Yiwen walked out, followed Su Nuan, and asked anxiously, "Nuan Nuan, what does that mean? What happened to your father? "


    Su Nuan''s face flashed with impatience. She took a few quick steps, but almost ran into someone


    As soon as he looked up, he found that it was Huoyan. His eyes quickly glided over fan Yiwen''s face, and then he put them back on Su Nuan''s body. In surprise, he called out "little grandma.".


    Su Nuan''s look gradually turned to normal from a little surprised, "Huoyan... How are you here?"


    Huoyan laughed and said, "I''ll come up for breakfast."


    Su Nuan suddenly realized and nodded, "Oh, i... I heard that there is water here. I want to drink something."


    "Does that young grandmother need me to lead the way?"


    "No. I''ll find out by myself. Go and do your work. "


    Su Nuan didn''t dare delay others at all, so he quickly waved his hand and refused.


    In this company, besides myself, all other people are busy.


    Now even Huoyan, she is embarrassed to delay people''s time.


    Huoyan''s eyes once again looked at fan Yiwen and nodded, "that young granny, you are free to play, I will go down first."


    "Well, you can go and get busy."


    The smile on Su Nuan''s face is as stiff as it is.


    Huoyan didn''t say anything more. They passed each other.


    Su Nuan sighed deeply and immediately put away the smile on her face.


    "Is that the kind of life you live?"


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak. She turned her head and glared at fan Yiwen, who suddenly opened her mouth behind her. She looked like you were talking about something. She turned her head and walked impatiently towards the inside


    It''s very rich. It''s just like a food mall. There are a lot of special food all over the world. Each shop is independent. There are also desserts and water bars.


    Obviously, but every dessert shop, or bakery, is in the corner, on the edge.


    At a glance, I know how much Xu Jun and I hate desserts.


    Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes it''s really easy to understand


    Directly into the water bar, Su Nuan directly to the high chair, the first to a large glass of mineral water, drink more than half at a time.


    "Don''t follow me. Thank you for bringing me


    Looking at fan Yiwen sitting down beside him, Su Nuan was impatient in both expression and tone of speech


    Fan Yiwen frowned and asked her, "you go to the purchasing department to find me. Is there really nothing else?"


    Su Nuan frowned slightly, turned his head and stared at him for a while, then suddenly began to smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to make trouble in your department. You are afraid of losing face, I am even more afraid! Now I''m half of the hostess of the Xu family. In the future, maybe this place will be mine... "


    Then she pointed her face and said sarcastically, "my face is worth more than you now. Naturally, I won''t lower myself. It''s hard to see... "


    "..." fan Yiwen didn''t speak. He just looked at Su Nuan with a gloomy face and didn''t move,


    Su Nuan laughed sarcastically again and said, "do you feel very angry and unwilling now? You''ve been working hard for so long. No matter how high you climb, you can only climb a small construction company that is unknown outside. On the contrary, I, a woman who was kicked by you, climbed up to your top boss? I''m not reconciled, I have to please, and I can''t do anything about it! Do you want to talk about it? "


    "I didn''t think so. I''m really sorry for you... "


    "... ah." Su Nuan stared at fan Yiwen for a long time, then suddenly laughed and sighed. She waved her hand and said:


    "Forget it! It''s no big deal. It''s just a failed love! Which woman doesn''t meet a few scum men in her life? We are not enemies indeed! Without you, I don''t have to marry Xu Junyu to become the future hostess of such a big company. "

 Chapter 2719

    "Forget it! It''s no big deal. It''s just a failed love! Which woman doesn''t meet a few scum men in her life? We are not enemies indeed! Without you, I don''t have to marry Xu Junyu to become the future hostess of such a big company. "


    Fan Yiwen looked at Su Nuan, frowning more and more tightly, "do you really think so?"


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows and eyes sank and turned his head to one side. "That''s the truth, and I can''t say it."


    "I don''t believe you are such a person." Fan Yiwen vowed, "you hate me so much, how can you become another me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But now that you are the hostess of this shop, you should be ready for everything. I believe you also know that the directors of the company now exploit loopholes because of the eye disease of president Xu. It''s not only the people inside the company, but also the people outside the company. It''s not so easy to survive


    Su Nuan clenched the hand holding the water cup, slowly turned his head and frowned.


    Fan Yiwen said with a wry smile, "it''s the only thing that you can let you see me more."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, looked at fan Yiwen, and said, "what do you mean people from outside also put their hands in? Do you know who it is? "


    Fan Yiwen shook his head. "I just heard that, to tell you the truth, if I had known for a long time, I would have gone to Chairman Xu to ask for credit. Can I still wait until now?"


    Su Nuan looked at him for a while, and suddenly laughed, "now you don''t even want to pretend."


    "No need. Even you and I have given up. What else can''t I do? "


    Su Nuan''s face stopped for a moment, and he didn''t want to say one more word to him, but he still kept saying, "where do you come from? If you do, can you find out? "


    Fan Yiwen shrugged, "naturally, I can find it, but I think, when I find it, Mr. Xu must have known for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and turned her eyes in her heart.


    It is.


    No matter how blind Xu Jun is, he is more blind than his wrist.


    Fan Yiwen looked at Su Nuan and did not speak. He got up and stood up from his chair. "If you don''t dislike it, I can let you know when I get the news. After all, Mr. Xu is unlikely to tell you about the company, right


    The expression on Su Nuan''s face solidified again.


    Fan Yiwen turns around and loses another sentence that makes Su Nuan''s mood fall to the bottom.


    "In general manager Xu''s eyes, his women are the best if they don''t work. For him, an ally secretary is enough. "


    It''s Ellie again!


    They had already forgotten about both of them, but as a result, this dead man really couldn''t open his pot!


    Su Nuan turned his back to fan Yiwen. No matter how hard he looked, fan Yiwen couldn''t see it. He just reached out and patted Su Nuan on the shoulder, turned around and left. Su Nuan was left alone. After drinking half a glass of water, he asked for another one!


    -


    In the office


    Huoyan hands the documents investigated to Xu Jun and Yu.


    At the moment, there is no one in the office, and Xu Jun and nature are too lazy to disguise. They directly open the document and look at it.


    Huoyan stood in the same place and still didn''t go. He glanced at the sofa in the office. He was surprised to see those dried fruit snacks that didn''t move much.


    Isn''t it more complete here than upstairs?


    Why does the young grandmother go upstairs when she is thirsty?


    "What are you looking at?"


    After reading the document, Xu Junyu looks up and sees Huoyan standing in front of him. Although his body is facing him, his head has turned to the back. This strange posture makes Xu Junyu frown.


    Why are there so many stinky problems now?


    Huoyan was startled, suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Junyu, but Xu Junyu was languidly leaning on the chair behind him, with an ethereal smile on his face, staring at him in a measured way, "have you never seen my office or what?" Xu Jun and looked at a few plates of dried fruits and snacks on the tea table not far away, and said, "do you want to eat?"


    "..." the fire was black.


    Shake your head firmly.


    not!


    Where does he have time to chew those things?


    "What were you looking at?"


    Xu Junyu didn''t plan to be on fire. After all, he had been around for so many years, and there were so many things to care about


    As he spoke, he straightened up from his chair and picked up the papers on the desk again. What he said just now was just a passing question.


    "Nothing. I just saw my grandmother when I had breakfast on the top floor. It''s said that you need to drink water when you are thirsty, but it''s obvious that there is no shortage of water here. "


    Hearing the mention of Su Nuan by Huoyan, Xu Jun and Xu pause for a moment and look up again at the sofa that Su Nuan has just sat on


    But then he picked his eyebrows and said, "I was just busy. She''s bored and says she''s going out for a walk. "


    Said, Xu Jun and suddenly smile, picked up the pen on the table, intend to sign, "she is quite able to find, the top floor that kind of place can be found by her."


    The fire inflammation lightly pulled a lip Cape, "young grandmother should not know?"? When I met her, I saw that she appeared with manager fan of the purchasing department. I think he should have taken his little grandmother with him


    Xu Jun and his pen raised his head slowly. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you say? Who is she with? "


    Huoyan heart a Deng, secretly call not good.


    Sure enough, you can''t relax yourself in front of the young master.


    He may have brought unnecessary trouble to his grandmother.


    "Maybe... Maybe they just met by chance?"


    If Huoyan wants to do his best to save it, at least he can''t directly harm the young grandmother


    Xu Jun and sneer, "only a few days? You know how to protect a woman? "


    Huoyan immediately a cold sweat, "that''s because she is a young grandmother."


    Why is the young master so sensitive every time?


    As long as a man is close to her, or slightly biased, he will be listed on the list of rival lovers?


    no


    Xu Jun and coldly glanced at him, his hands have picked up the inside phone.


    "Hello, front desk of purchasing department. Who can I speak to?"


    "I''m Xu Junyu."


    "Hello, Mr. Xu."


    "Has anyone been to your floor today?"


    "Er..."


    The front desk hesitates. There are so many people coming here every day. How do they know who Mr. Xu is looking for?


    Xu Jun and his violent temper had a tendency to rush up. He just listened to his anger and added impatiently: "woman!"

 Chapter 2720

    Xu Jun and his violent temper had a tendency to rush up. He just listened to his anger and added impatiently: "woman!"


    The opposite is roared of a Leng, the facial expression is scared pale, the head is a muddle.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, Xu Junyu''s voice was loud enough. Another one heard it, and then pushed the stunned woman to say in a low voice:


    "Just that one!"


    It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She came back to herself and said, "yes, Mr. Xu. Just about 20 minutes ago, a Miss Su came and went with manager fan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and I were silent for a long time on the other end of the phone. Suddenly, there was a "bang" sound, and the phone was slammed down.


    Two receptionists were stunned again, and finally hung up the phone mechanically.


    "That woman just now..."


    Hang up the phone, the woman was shocked to ask, "who is it?"


    Another woman shakes her head. She''s a little more calm. "I don''t know."


    "But isn''t Mr. Xu not allowing women to come to the company? That woman is not from our company, is she? "


    "I don''t have a job card, I don''t have a face, obviously not."


    "That she is... Drink..." just black in hang up the phone woman suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, "I... I heard that today, when President Xu came to the company today, it seemed to take a woman... Can''t be..."


    "..." another woman also took a breath of cold air, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    In Xu Jun''s office, the fire is also all over tight, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out.


    The action of dropping the phone directly smashed the microphone and the landline to the ground.


    The anger of that body made the whole huge office feel like a lack of oxygen space, and obviously felt that the breathing was not smooth.


    "By chance? Hum


    Xu Jun and Leng hum, leaning on the chair, trying to pretend to be calm, but he can''t suppress the rising anger in his heart. He doesn''t even want to give another point to maintain his expression.


    "Young master... If there''s nothing wrong... I''ll go out first..."


    "... go away!"


    Without hesitation, Huoyan turned and walked towards the door


    He''s off. Of course he has to.


    Otherwise, he might have suffocated here.


    Can''t wait to open the door of the office, the fire then instantly took a breath of air conditioning.


    Looking at the door just raised his hand, it seems that he wants to knock on the door of Su Nuan, he didn''t want to give her a wink, want to let her leave quickly.


    Didn''t it just hit the muzzle when it appeared?


    The young master''s temper is changeable recently. Now he has a bad temper. He can''t blow it up with his grandmother.


    Su Nuan wanted to open the door directly.


    But she was afraid to go in and see the scene she shouldn''t have seen, so as not to disturb herself. She might as well knock on the door to give a hint.


    If Xu Jun and Ellie really do something they shouldn''t do, and hear the news, they will have a time to sort it out.


    When she saw that the door of the office was suddenly opened, her hand was stunned, and when she looked up and saw that it was burning, her heart full of haze suddenly brightened up.


    It''s fire.


    That means that nothing happened between Xu Jun and that Ellie, at least not today, just now


    All of a sudden, but see fire constantly toward her frown, Su warm a look of disgust to look at him.


    "Huoyan, what are you doing? Your eyes are cramped?"


    Xu Jun and his eyes swept towards the door.


    Huoyan felt a chill on his back and straightened it. He looked down at Su Nuan with an indescribable look in his eyes. He shook his head toward Su Nuan and said, "I''m ok. Go ahead and get busy. "


    "Oh."


    Su Nuan didn''t know why, so she answered. Looking at Huoyan''s back, she was puzzled.


    How did she feel that Huoyan''s sight was full of sympathy and self-respect?


    Puzzled to enter the door, closed the door, turned around and looked at the side of Xu Jun and, her steps suddenly stopped, suddenly stood in place to fight a cold war.


    Is she still dressed normally today?


    I didn''t feel how cold it was outside. I just didn''t feel how cold it was in the office?


    How to feel suddenly now, colder than just a few dozen times?


    What''s the meaning of Xu Jun and that stinky face that others owe him hundreds of millions?


    He walked up to him, put his hands on the desk opposite him, looked her in the eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where did you just go?"


    Xu Jun and Yu Guang looked at her and asked her coldly.


    Su Nuan obviously didn''t like Xu Jun''s attitude towards him.


    "Thirsty. Go to the water bar upstairs and find something to drink. What''s the matter? "


    "With whom?"


    Xu Jun and then ask, let Su warm eyebrow again tight a few minutes, she stares at Xu Jun and face to see for a long time, face suddenly suddenly realized.


    No wonder that Huoyan was just at the door, so desperately winking at himself. He was waiting for her here?


    Did Huoyan report to Xu JUNHE about their meeting on the roof?


    "With whom? What''s the matter with fan Yiwen? "


    Su Nuan propped up, did not hide, said a face of course.


    This attitude directly ignited the anger of Xu Jun and Yinren.


    With fan Yiwen?


    What else?


    "I didn''t bring you to the company to find your ex lover to renew your relationship!"


    Su Nuan''s anger was also provoked by Xu Jun and this, "can you not talk so hard?"


    Xu Jun and sneer, "which sentence is ugly? It''s an ex lover, isn''t it? Or is it bad to go on? Stay in my office, good food and drink for you, you are bored, turn around and go downstairs to find your ex, go upstairs and have two glasses of white water, it''s not boring, is it


    Su Nuan looked at him with an attitude of "Su Nuan, you admit it, you just went to find the former Ren to talk about the old love behind my back." he clenched his teeth and suddenly followed with a cold hum.


    "Yes. It''s better to see fan Yiwen''s annoying Phoenix man''s face than to stay here and watch her husband and hot female secretary. It''s so much more fun


    Xu Junyu suddenly stood up, his upper body over the desk, reached for Su Nuan''s chin, and said in a cold voice:


    "Which eye on earth did you see me getting bored with the secretary?"


    If he really wants to get bored with someone, can he still do it in front of her?


    "Yo. People are going to stick their chests to your heart. Isn''t that boring? In master Xu''s eyes, to what extent is it boring? "


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Looking at Su Nuan''s angry expression, all of a sudden, his frown loosened


    He began to laugh in a low voice.


    [happy National Day holiday, dear children! Wish our motherland more and more powerful! Go China! Come on, too! Ha ha!]

 Chapter 2721

    See Xu Jun and smile, Su warm fierce ground stares at him, "smile fart!"


    Xu Jun and the hand holding her chin drew her closer. The tips of their noses were eager to get together


    "Su xiaonuan, are you jealous?"


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he stared at Xu Junyu, his eyes suddenly swayed from side to side


    "What''s jealous? Why should I be jealous? How beautiful are you thinking? "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "is it?"


    These two words told me that he would not believe her.


    "Of course," she argued


    "Did you just leave the office because you were bored or didn''t like me and Ellie?"


    She continued, "why can''t I stand you and Ellie? I just don''t like to see your female secretary, big wave and thin waist. I look at her with jealousy. I can''t be jealous! "


    Xu Junyu chuckled again


    Laugh fart!


    Su Nuan bit her teeth and rolled her eyes. What''s so funny!


    boring.


    But Xu Junyu was a little happy


    After all, she doesn''t think it''s anything, but it''s definitely not that he''s too self-conscious.


    How much does she care about him?


    The hand holding Su Nuan''s chin gradually loosened and slid down her shoulder to her wrist.


    Su Nuan looked down at the palm he was holding and threw it twice.


    "Why, let me go!"


    However, Xu Junyu took her hand, slightly raised it, and pulled her from across the table to his side


    Because there were too many things on his desk, Su Nuan was afraid of disturbing him by accident and didn''t resist much. He let his strength lead him to his side


    But Xu Junyu hugged her waist and trapped her in his arms.


    Su Nuan leans on his back at his desk, facing Xu Junyu. When he reacts, he has no way to leave.


    The distance between the desk and Xu Jun''s chest is too close


    Xu Junyu lowers her head to her forehead, slowly and warm breathing gently sweeps on her face. Su Nuan bites her teeth, holds her hand on Xu Junyu''s shoulder, and slightly leans her head. She doesn''t want to be so close to Xu Junyu!


    However, Xu Jun and where to give her this opportunity, the body also gradually pressure up.


    Suddenly, Su Nuan''s nose moved, and then his eyes showed some annoyance.


    She forced to support Xu Junyu''s shoulder and said angrily, "don''t come near me! You... You stay away from me


    The reaction of those who have just been half pushed is so obvious now that Xu Jun is a little dissatisfied with him


    What are you going to do?


    He opened his mouth and took a bite on the tip of her nose. His voice was low and angry. "What''s the matter?"


    Su warm turned his head, or pushed his shoulder hard, "you stay away from me! Disgusting


    Disgusting?


    She hates him sick?


    This damned woman!


    "Su xiaonuan!"


    "Not even Su Da Nuan! Go away


    Su Nuan once again suddenly pushed Xu Jun away.


    Where ever thought Su Nuan would be so sudden, Xu Jun and others were pushed back by her for several steps, if not for the chair behind him, he might have fallen to the ground.


    Su Nuan looked at his staggering body, opened his mouth, but after seeing him steady, he turned his eyes to one side.


    Xu Jun and his hand pinched his eyebrows, forced down the anger in his chest, and finally used a deep breath to adjust his mood.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I piss you off, huh? Did I hit you or scolded you? "


    Su Nuan''s hands curled up slightly on both sides. It seemed that Xu Jun and he didn''t do anything to make him angry


    However, she didn''t want to admit that she was so embarrassed.


    How can she be angry and emotional for no reason?


    She''s never been like that!


    Then she is very angry now, and is sure that it is because Xu Junyu is angry!


    If not, why is she angry?!


    "It''s you! You are the one who provoked me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and I looked at her for a while. There was a sudden silence in the office for two minutes


    "Oh." Xu Jun and smile again, "it seems that I''m really used to you, isn''t it? Have you learned how to make trouble with me without reason? "


    "I make trouble out of nothing?" Oh, No


    "Reason."


    Xu Jun and his wife bend over and sit back in the chair. Without looking at Su Nuan, they coldly drop such a sentence for Su Nuan.


    Although I know that Xu Junyu can''t see it, Su Nuan is really stimulated by Xu Junyu''s indifference and tone.


    She turned and strode to the window and opened all the windows of the office that she could.


    I didn''t say a word in the whole process. After I opened it, I stood by, holding my chest in both hands, motionless.


    Xu Jun and I don''t know what she''s up to all of a sudden.


    Now it''s autumn, and the floor is high. The autumn wind is cool, and the whole office is like an ice cellar


    When Ellie opened the door and came in, Xu Jun and the papers on her desk suddenly flew up and spread all over the floor.


    I didn''t expect that the office would open the window. As soon as she entered the door, she had a cold war. Looking at the mess, her whole scalp was numb.


    He bent over to pick up the papers on the ground.


    "Sorry, Mr. Xu."


    I didn''t explain the superfluous words. I apologized and sorted out the documents


    When Su Nuan heard the sound, she turned around and found the hot secretary squatting on the ground to pick up the documents.


    Her face immediately wrinkled with displeasure.


    Really, the more I don''t want to see someone, the more I want to meet someone!


    Looking at the scattered paper on the ground, Su warm heart also know what''s going on.


    It''s just that the window is open on her side. When the female secretary opens the door, the air circulates, causing the paper to be blown out of order.


    At first, she was guilty, but when she saw Ellie, the guilt flew away.


    If she hadn''t opened the door suddenly, it wouldn''t have happened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I secretly looked at Xu Jun and him. I saw him sitting there with a gloomy face and his eyes on the desk. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I''m in a bad mood anyway.


    Watching Ellie sort out the documents, put them back in front of Xu Junyu, and stand beside him, put the documents she was going to give him in front of Xu Junyu.


    "Mr. Xu, this is the information of several companies who intend to terminate the contract with us. They are..."


    "If you want a cool breeze, I don''t mind if you go to the rooftop."


    Xu Jun and suddenly open their mouth, Ali''s voice, raised his head and subconsciously looked at Su Nuan standing by the window.


    And Su Nuan is not a fool. She naturally understood Xu Jun and who he was talking to.

 Chapter 2722

    And Su Nuan is not a fool. She naturally understood Xu Jun and who he was talking to.


    Some turned around in disbelief and looked straight at Xu Jun and


    She is lucky to think that she is really wrong, but Xu Jun and don''t look at her at all. Instead, Ellie around him looks up at her.


    How could she not understand that?


    Xu Junyu is really talking to her.


    Want to blow to the rooftop?


    Ah, as soon as Ellie came in, she wanted to let her go. Isn''t she afraid of delaying their good work?!


    "Go! Compared with the bad air here, I might as well stay on the roof for a while. Thank you for reminding me! Don''t disturb


    Su Nuan said stubbornly, although the voice is very cold, but the heart still can''t stop the grievance.


    So this time, let his file fall to the ground, is not the reason why Ellie suddenly opened the door, but put the fault on her, right?


    Although it''s too affectable to think like this, she is not happy in her heart!


    My heart is too sad to see Ellie with Xu Jun and get so close, she felt eye pain.


    Looking at her with a cool stare, Ellie relaxed, clenched her lips, strode to the office door, vigorously opened the door, and slammed the door with all her anger.


    The voice was so loud that Ellie felt the whole office tremble. Her long eyelashes flashed twice, and she looked at her boss awkwardly.


    Xu Junyu clenched his teeth, narrowed his narrow eyes and threw his pen on the desk


    Leaning against the office chair, he turned his head and looked at the windows that Su Nuan had opened in all directions. His pretty clean face was a little gloomy in a moment, and the blue veins near the temples loomed out


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!"


    Ellie stood up and looked at the open windows in front of her. After a long time, she drew her lips slightly.


    "Mr. Xu. Do you think I smell good? "


    Xu Jun frowned and looked up at Ellie coldly. Her gloomy face was particularly frightening.


    "If you think that the work here is idle and you can use other thoughts, you should get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Ellie curled her lips and said in a delicate voice, "my husband often says that I am fragrant, and it''s very fragrant."


    The frown of Xu Jun and his wife is more and more tight.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ellie sighed helplessly and put the document in her hand in front of Xu Junyu.


    "My son also said that I smell good. Every time I go home early, he knows. He said, "you can smell me as soon as you enter the door. You don''t have to guess that I''m at home."


    Xu Junyu''s face was full of impatience. "Do you think I have the patience to listen to you about your family now?"


    Ellie some helplessly looked at Xu Jun and, "Mr. Xu, where is the exquisite heart that used to soak women? I''m talking about this... "


    Xu Jun and frown, "what do you mean?"


    Ellie looks at Xu Junyu helplessly and points to the open windows.


    "Don''t you ever think about why the young granny is so upset?"


    Xu Jun and turned to look at the windows, the cool wind blowing in, really cold can.


    Looking at Xu Jun and a thoughtful look, Ellie said, "women. Sometimes it''s awkward, even I can''t believe how stingy i am. "


    Xu Jun and the tiny squinting eyes staring at the window suddenly let go after hearing Ellie''s words, with a sudden expression.


    He sprang up from his chair, raised his foot and walked around Ellie towards the door.


    As soon as he got to the door, he turned around and looked up and down at Ellie for a long time. Only when Ellie felt numb and uncomfortable, did he stick the document to her chest.


    "Mr. Xu, I love my husband and son very much."


    Xu Jun and Leng snorted and said with a sneer, "this is just right. In order to avoid being stared at, you will not be allowed to wear miniskirts after work. You will not be allowed to wear open collar clothes. You will not be allowed to spray such a strong perfume. A thousand bucks will be deducted for violating the rules! "


    Ellie''s eyes widened and stamped her feet discontentedly. "General manager Xu..."


    "Go home and play coquetry with your husband! Even if you stomp the building down for me, I won''t take it. "


    Then he opened the door.


    "Mr. Xu."


    The front desk at the door habitually said hello.


    Xu Junyu looked over and asked, "do you see where the woman who just walked out of my room has gone?"


    Women?


    The woman who just broke the door of the president''s office?


    "... to the elevator."


    "Yes."


    Xu Jun and also don''t bother to pay attention to the front desk of Hu Touhu Nao and walk directly to the elevator.


    Looking at Xu Jun and Li Suo''s behavior, the receptionist turned to ask his colleagues, "can''t you really see Mr. Xu''s eyes?"


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "Who is that woman?"


    "The woman? Be careful. Remember to call the president''s wife. "


    Ellie came out of the office, reached for her long hair on her shoulders, looked at several people, and reminded them with a serious, business like face.


    As soon as they heard this, they opened their mouths wide


    "Madam President?"


    Ellie put her hand on the bar table and pasted it in a plump position, which was very abrupt.


    The two receptionists nodded and looked at Ellie''s position with the same envy.


    Obviously, in the face of the fact that her president suddenly has his wife, the two things on her chest are obviously more influential.


    At least for now.


    Aware of the two flaming lines of sight, Ellie stood up straight, turned her head suddenly, looked at them coldly and angrily, lifted her hair again, and left with her feet raised.


    "It''s really irritating. What should I do with such a hot figure?"


    "That''s to say, even if you''re hot, you''re still hot."


    "Well, they are hot and capable. They deserve to earn more than us."


    Looking down at the two landscapes in front of him, he shook his head helplessly and continued his work with a sigh.


    If you are not as fit as others, you can make money by working hard.


    On the top floor, Su Nuan just got out of the elevator and got into the safe passage.


    I had to take a flight of stairs to get to the roof. I rushed up with anger and grievance, but when I arrived, I found that the door to the roof was locked.


    Su Nuan turned the doorknob several times, but he didn''t open it!


    At last, she kicked her feet towards the closed iron door!


    "Liar! How can people get up with the door locked? "


    Su Nuan''s temper at the moment, all kinds of emotions are tangled together, and become a mess.


    The more reason, the more chaos, the more thought, the more angry!


    Finally, he sat down on the steps in anger, "damn Xu Jun and Hua Xin Da radish! Have a lifetime with your secretary


    "Why should I spend my life with my secretary?"


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, a familiar voice suddenly rang.


    Yesterday, I went out to surf, and then, because I''m habitually stupid, I didn''t go home in time, so I didn''t update. Ha ha, it''s all tears. Early today

 Chapter 2723

    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, a familiar voice suddenly rang.


    Su Nuan raised her head and saw the figure standing at the stairway. She frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" She said angrily, turning her head to one side.


    Xu Junyu walked forward a few steps, holding his hand on the wall in the corridor. Because the induction light was on, the corner of his eye turned to Su Nuan, who was sitting on the steps. Although he was just a side face, he could see her anger and anger, as if he just touched her like a puffer.


    "Come up and blow."


    Su Nuan didn''t even look at him. He moved his butt in the middle of the steps to the wall, and then said faintly, "whatever."


    Xu Jun and hook lips, close to the wall, toward her direction, said: "Su xiaonuan, I can''t see, come to help me."


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and turned a big white eye toward Xu Jun and Yu Yu.


    That''s right!


    For what?


    Very angry to stare at him, "let your big wave Secretary help you! Can''t see what it has to do with me? "


    "Su xiaonuan, it''s too sour."


    Xu Junyu said with a smile, leaning against the wall in the corridor, holding his chest with both hands, he was full of confidence and leisure.


    "What sour taste? You want to be jealous. You''re hallucinating, right? Why don''t you tell the housekeeper to eat dumplings tonight and prepare a large jar of vinegar for you! "


    Su Nuan also knows the meaning of Xu Jun''s words. She is really nervous today.


    "Well, it''s good to have dumplings tonight."


    "..." Su Nuan glared at him and snorted coldly, "whatever you like, you don''t have to report to me."


    Xu Junyu suddenly propped up, supported the wall and stepped towards Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan''s eyes watched him come, and the whole person quickly stood up from the steps


    He looked at him defensively.


    The expression on Xu Jun''s face didn''t change much. He watched Su Nuan holding his breath and leaning against the wall, trying to avoid him


    He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She really thinks she''s blind!


    Although she was really hiding from him, it was funny and insulting to see her childish way of treating herself as blind.


    "Su xiaonuan, where are you?"


    Since you are blind, you should be blind all the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan tightly closed his mouth, close to the wall, away from Xu Jun and very close position, silent, prevent to find her.


    Xu Jun hooked his lips with him and stood still at the entrance of the stairs


    Although he is not very strong, standing in the center of the only exit, Su Nuan wants to leave quietly, which is really a bit difficult.


    "Su xiaonuan, are you bullying me? Are you blind?"


    Xu Jun and pretending to be alive


    "..." Su Nuan did not speak.


    It''s bullying. What''s wrong?


    Did he stop bullying her because he was blind?


    "Where are you?"


    Xu Jun and asked again, the step at the foot suddenly retreated a step.


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes fixed on Xu Jun and his feet, then looked up, looking at Xu Jun and him nervously.


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows are slightly picked, and the deep part of his eyes is filled with a faint smile.


    "I know you''re here. Are you avoiding me on purpose? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wanted to remind him, but she was not reconciled


    Why did she compromise first every time? She was bullied deeply by him every time. She didn''t know why she suddenly forgave him every time.


    Now it''s even more important to drive her out of the office. Now I have to worry about whether he will fall to death!


    Let''s just die!


    Save him bullying people again!


    "Su xiaonuan..."


    Xu Jun and see Su warm expression tangled, mouth called a, foot is a move, after the heel of the center of gravity lost, the whole person suddenly toward the back.


    Su Nuan immediately took a breath of cool air. Without even thinking about it, she rushed up and grabbed Xu Jun''s suit at his waist. She pulled him back with both hands


    Xu Junyu smiles and hugs Su Nuan tightly


    Su Nuan hugs Xu Jun tightly and goes back two steps, away from the steps. Standing in the middle of the Tardigrade, Su Nuan''s heart is still beating wildly.


    Xu Junyu obviously felt that she was panting. It was obvious that she was really scared.


    He hugged her and caressed her shoulder with a soothing hand.


    After a while, Su Wencai gradually calmed down. He suddenly pushed Xu Junyu away and said angrily, "what are you doing? I''m blind, don''t you know? Can you come to such a place yourself? "


    Looking at Su Zhongqi roaring at him, a pair of angry eyes glared at him fiercely. There was even a little red around his eyes, which made Xu Jun and his heart surprised, satisfied and a little distressed.


    What kind of person is Su Nuan? She can''t have the appearance of all women when they are soft.


    Tears, in particular, can only come out when they are in a state of emotional collapse


    Now


    Just because he almost fell down the stairs, she was scared to cry?


    He liked to see her because he had such a big reaction that it was enough to satisfy him.


    But his liking, for Su Nuan himself, may be sad and sad.


    He can''t refuse this kind of perverse evil taste. The more sad she is for him, the happier he will be


    "I''ll blow it." He came forward and held Su Nuan in his arms again.


    "Blow on your sister!" Su Nuan reached out and thumped his shoulder hard. "The roof is locked. What''s the wind blowing?"


    "I want to blow with you. I didn''t expect the rooftop door would be locked. "


    Su Nuan hears the speech, pauses for a moment, and then struggles in his arms


    "Let go of me! What do you want to blow with me?! Go to work with your secretary


    Xu Jun and suddenly laughed, "why should work be hot to describe?"


    "... hum."


    She was determined to answer the question.


    "I don''t want to work, I just want to blow with you."


    "Your hot secretary?"


    "I hate you even more."


    At first, this sounds pleasant to the ear, but Su Nuan is uncomfortable. "So, you really can''t bear your secretary."


    There is no room for a reply at all, a whole affirmative sentence.


    Xu Jun and: "No."


    "Liar. Let go of me! I don''t need you to blow my hair. And now I don''t have to blow my hair! "


    "Then let''s go back to my office."


    Xu Jun took her hand and squeezed it.


    "I''m not going!"


    "Su xiaonuan..."


    Xu Jun and really some helpless, this woman how temper so big?


    "Why? I''m going to be driven out by you?! I''m not stupid. I''ll give you a chance to bully me! "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "bully you? Who dares? "

 Chapter 2724

    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "bully you? Who dares? "


    Su Nuan is too lazy to pay attention to his shameless skill of self shielding at this critical time!


    He shook his hand. "Let me go! I don''t want to talk to you. "


    Xu Junyu smiles, presses Su Nuan''s wrist, raises his foot to approach Su Nuan, and forces him to the wall step by step.


    "No one can bully you in the future, you know? I''ll protect you. "


    "Who dares to bully me?"?! Besides you, who can bully me? "


    Xu Jun and hook lip, forehead pressed her forehead, "why except me?"


    Sue opened her mouth and choked immediately.


    Xu Jun and his body are close to Su Nuan.


    Ask again, "why only I can bully you? Well


    When Su Nuan was asked, she was a little nervous as Xu Jun became closer to her


    "What if I bully you? Why don''t you beat me up like you did to fan Yiwen? "


    Su Nuan grits her teeth, which is the curse of being cheap and being good.


    "... because you have a thick skin! Because you are blind! I''m not in the habit of bullying the disabled! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and the corner of his mouth smoked, suddenly opened his mouth and bit her on the nose!


    "Ah ah..."


    "It''s time! A woman who knows no good or evil


    Good atmosphere, was destroyed by her words disappeared.


    Su Nuan covered her nose and growled, "I don''t know what''s good. Go to find someone who knows what''s good!"


    She pushed Xu Junyu away and turned to go. As a result, she was caught by his arm again.


    "Where to?"


    "Don''t stay in your company. It''s annoying!"


    "You want to leave me here alone?"


    Su Nuan glanced at him. "How did you get here? How did you go back?"


    "But where am I now?"


    Xu Junyu blinked and stood on the tardy platform of the stairs with a blank face. Where am I? Who am I? What am I going to do? What is the meaning of life? Why do I live in the confused state of this world.


    Su Nuan took a look at the stairs and pulled Xu Junyu''s hand and said, "don''t get me wrong! I''m angry now! It''s my conscience to pull you down! Even if I''m a stranger, I''ll take them down! "


    "..." Xu Jun did not speak to him.


    Su Nuan saw that he was smart and didn''t speak any more. He took him out of the safe passage and into the elevator


    Finally, he took him into the office.


    As soon as she put him in the office, Su Nuan looked at the windows that she had opened. The air circulation in the whole office was a little too good. It was cold as if it was winter


    Sure enough, it''s too high to be cold.


    However, Su Nuan finally chose to ignore it!


    Pretend to ignore!


    Let him freeze to death in the office alone!


    Without saying a word, Su Nuan turned around and left.


    As soon as she turned around, the door was held down.


    She turns her head, stares at Xu Junyu, opens it again, and is held down again.


    "Xu Junyu, what do you want to do?"


    "Where to?"


    "Go home!"


    "Wait a minute, we''ll be together."


    "I don''t want to be with you!"


    Xu Jun slides down with his hand holding the door and locks the door of the office.


    Su Nuan''s heart jumped and looked up at him defensively.


    Xu Jun didn''t wait for Su Nuan to speak, and said directly, "go and close the window."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who do you want to help you with the things you do?"


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth and pushed Xu Jun and his shoulder aside. "I forgot. You are blind now


    It''s obvious that Su Nuan is just poking Xu Jun''s pain with him. He''s a bit of revenge.


    It doesn''t matter whether Xu Jun is blind or not. He doesn''t really feel much.


    After watching Su Nuan put down the window in anger, he went straight to the office door without stopping


    Xu Junyu is still standing there, and naturally she will not be allowed to leave easily


    He grabbed her and pulled her to the sofa.


    Originally thought that Xu Jun was very rude to throw her on the sofa, but he took the lead to sit down.


    Then he took a dried fruit from the tea table, pulled Su Nuan, pulled her down, supported her waist and sat on his leg.


    "You... Well."


    As soon as Su Wengang opened her mouth, Xu Junyu put the dried fruit into her mouth


    "Is it delicious?"


    "... what are you doing?"


    Xu Jun and he picked up another one and handed it to Su Nuan''s mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "... you..."


    As a result, Xu Jun picked up the juice and handed it to Su Nuan again.


    "Is it good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan was too much stuffed by Xu Jun and he couldn''t say a word at all.


    Xu Jun and this just stop, tiny squint eyes, the eye bottom obscure line of sight has been looking at Su warm keep agitating mouth, until she will eat the same thing in the mouth, just say: "delicious?"


    Su Nuan glared at him angrily!


    Xu Junyu bent over again. This action is so familiar that she has to put something in her mouth every time. She can''t resist it at all.


    She quickly grabbed his arm, "it''s delicious, it''s delicious! So what do you want to do? "


    Xu Jun and he just put down the things they had in their hands and leaned on the sofa to face Su Nuan. They said coldly, "since it''s delicious, why do you want to go to the top floor?"


    What are you asking?!


    "If you don''t like Ellie, you can say it. What''s the solution? I have to leave the office and go to find fan Yiwen to complain, right? "Yes?"


    Su warm this just reaction come over, just Xu Jun and in the top floor of the safe passage let himself lose his temper, also didn''t see him lose his temper, but originally waiting for her here!


    Is this one-man accounting?


    But she hasn''t forgiven him yet!


    "I have something to vomit. It was an accident when I met fan Yiwen!"


    "They all went to the Department where he worked to find him by name, or was it an accident? Su xiaonuan, this is my company. Do you think you can hide it from me? "


    But what a coincidence!


    She has never been to his company. Who knows that floor is the one where fan Yiwen is staying?!


    Calling his name is just a familiar person in the whole company. She didn''t even have the outline of this person in her mind when she said it at the beginning!


    Random nonsense, just met, coincidence is also her fault?


    "Believe it or not!"


    "Then I don''t believe it. Su xiaonuan, if you can''t win my trust, you will be punished. Do you understand? "


    Su warm Meng for a while, and finally suddenly exploded, "why?"


    "You have to have a long memory, so that you can fully understand who you are. It''s my wife. It''s time for you to face up to that, too. "

 Chapter 2725

    "You have to have a long memory, so that you can fully understand who you are. It''s my wife. It''s time for you to face up to that, too. "


    Su Nuan''s scalp suddenly feels numb. In this way, she has heard too much these two days.


    "I know my identity very well. You don''t have to remind me again and again!"


    "Is it?" Xu Jun and hum laughed, "on the one hand, he suspected that there was a dirty relationship between me and my secretary, and on the other hand, he made room for us wisely. Do you think this is what a wife should do?"


    Su Nuan bit her lip and struggled twice on his leg, but Xu Jun and he didn''t seem to have much weight. Once she used a little strength, she didn''t have any talent at all!


    How strong is he? She almost exhausted the whole body''s strength, his side is nothing like, face not red heart not jump of easy imprison her.


    Temper almost let her really want to start beating Xu Jun and two.


    She clenched her teeth and struggled, so she gave up the struggle.


    She was so angry with Xu Jun that she stared at his face and said angrily:


    "You''re trying to be reasonable. You''re just trying to bully me. That''s why you''ve forced out these reasons! What do you mean I don''t have the consciousness to be Mrs. Xu? Don''t you want me to lose my temper with you regardless of 37-21? It''s a fact that you''re tired of being together. It''s also a fact that what you discussed is work! Is it hard to make me act like a jealous woman in front of others? Are you happy


    "All day long, you know why to say me! Do you have a sense of being someone else''s husband? They are all married and close to the female secretary! If you smell like perfume, aren''t you afraid that people will think more? "


    "Jealous?" Xu Jun and his voice were much more relaxed than just now, and he could even hear some pleasure.


    "Eat... Eat your sister''s vinegar!"


    It seems like this is true, but it sounds strange to say it.


    "Not jealous?" Xu Jun and Tiao Mei said:


    "At this time, wives should be jealous! If you are not jealous, it means that you don''t have the consciousness to be Mrs. Xu! "


    "You..."


    Su Nuan was impatient, "you let me go! I don''t care about you


    "Why don''t you care about me?"


    "Damn you! If you don''t self-examine yourself if you have any problems, you''ll find out from my body! "


    Xu Jun and chuckled, "I''m not a fool. Of course I won''t find problems from myself! I''m so perfect. The person who can find problems from me is the one who really has problems! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su warm rolled a white eye son, to the words of Xu Jun and speechless extreme!


    "Communication barriers between us! Don''t talk to me


    Xu Junyu''s hand from Su Nuan''s shoulder, along her spine, slowly climbed up to her back neck, then clasped the back of her head, and said softly against her:


    "I like to see you jealous."


    "... said I didn''t..."


    "I''m jealous! It''s no use denying it ten thousand times! I think so. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go back to eat dumplings tonight."


    What the hell?


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Jun and Xu Jun like a psycho!


    Why do you think so much?!


    "Eat together!"


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes. He always felt that there was something wrong with Xu Jun''s words. As a man, he should not be illogical before and after his words.


    Why eat dumplings with her?


    She doesn''t want to eat with him!


    After a while, Su Nuan began to react slowly.


    "Are you admitting that you are jealous? Because I went to the top floor with fan Yiwen for a drink? "


    When Xu Junyu heard fan Yiwen, his face was obviously gloomy.


    "If you dare to go against other men behind my back in the future, I''ll take you..."


    Su Nuan now covers her mouth and laughs like a cat, relying on Xu Jun and "blind", holding her voice and laughing wildly!


    Xu Jun and see, Mou son slowly tight Mi to get up again, pour isn''t the words of ferocious ruthlessness finish, dun live.


    "What about me? Xu Junyu, your vinegar is really strong! Ouch, my saliva is so sour! Vinegar jar, you must eat more dumplings today


    Su Nuan''s heart is full of joy. After all, Xu Jun is jealous!


    Ha ha ha, for her sake, Su Nuan is jealous, but she is not so upset for a long time!


    Xu Jun and I were defeated by Su Nuan''s heartlessness!


    Is he jealous now?


    This kind of thing, although I don''t want to admit it, but... Is it jealous?!


    "Are you proud?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly speak, the voice sounds like some frightening.


    Su Nuan shook his head. "No, what''s so proud of?"


    Although the words say so, but the facial expression on the face has no cover up at all, completely revealed that she is very proud of the fact.


    Xu Jun and staring at her for a long time, suddenly slightly hook the corner of the lip, and then nodded, "if you feel proud, just feel proud. I admit, yes, I''m jealous. "


    Su Nuan''s face was full of complacent smile, and gradually put it away


    It should be said that I can''t laugh.


    Xu Jun and this rarely admit themselves, there must be a problem!


    How can this man let himself suffer a little injustice?


    She looks at him defensively, but Xu Junyu suddenly turns over and presses her on the sofa!


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened for a moment, and she looked at Xu Jun and Xu Jun in panic!


    "Xu Junyu, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Jun and hook lips evil four smile, "you are not too proud, just what I said, you did not hear?"


    "... what


    Xu Jun looked at her with a successful face, "if you don''t listen, you have to pay the price! You can think about it first. What did I just say? "


    Su Nuan blinked, "I..."


    Just issued a syllable, Xu Jun and suddenly bent over, close to her.


    "Shall I remind you?"


    Su Nuan frowned and said "... Good... Well!"


    Her lips suddenly a pain, Leng two seconds later, only to reflect their own situation!


    "Xu... Xu Jun! I want you to remind me of what you just said! "


    "I''m reminding you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m jealous to go out with other men! If I am jealous, I will find the culprit! Of course, the culprit is you. If you don''t obey me, I will punish you


    Su Nuan is kneeling with Xu Jun and this powerful and strange brain circuit!


    "What kind of punishment are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry! This punishment belongs to you alone. If you put it on anyone, you will be jealous again! My Mrs. Xu


    Xu Jun and whispered, rubbing Su Nuan''s hair on the top of her head and lowering her head to the tip of her nose.


    "Mrs. Xu, tomorrow is the day when you come back. Before that, are you going to be my real Mrs. Xu? "

 Chapter 2726

    "Mrs. Xu, tomorrow is the day when you come back. Before that, are you going to be my real Mrs. Xu? "


    Su Nuan was stunned.


    The real Mrs. Xu


    This time, this posture, what it represents, Su Nuan can''t not understand!


    No matter how silly you are, it''s impossible for Xu Junyu to believe it.


    There are too many such topics between them these two days.


    Think about it carefully, since the two people married, Xu Jun and seems to be thinking about how to fight her openly every day!


    This kind of topic, up to the present level, is just one point at a time!


    "Why do I have to... What..."


    Knowing that this is just another reason for him to do something bad, Su Nuan still counsels.


    In fact, even if Xu Junyu doesn''t find any reason, it''s OK.


    A legal couple can stop her.


    "You know, just find a reason to love you."


    Su Nuan wants to find a crack in the ground!


    "Can you stop being so blunt? I feel that women are born to be oppressed. You don''t respect women, OK


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "also OK! I can do it for a reason! "


    "..." Su Nuan is speechless. Is there any more shameless man in the world than Xu Jun and Xu Jun?


    "You don''t have to find a reason! I agree with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is really helpless. She is sure that this person must be the most shameless man in the world.


    "I didn''t mean to go to you."


    "Look. If you don''t, I''ll have to. "


    As Xu Jun spoke to her, she gave Su Nuan a kiss on her lips


    Sue shivered with fright.


    But this is nothing. Instead of letting her go, Xu Junyu slipped his hand and touched her skirt. His warm hand had already covered her leg


    Su Nuan took a cold breath, put his hands on his shoulders, and said with a face of confusion:


    "Xu... Xu Junyu, you don''t want to be here..."


    With a smile in the bottom of his eyes, Xu Jun picked up his eyebrows and said, "of course, here it is. Although it''s very important that this kind of thing is coming, don''t you think it''s the most important opportunity between us? "


    "What chance?"


    "It''s a chance to continue, of course! Let you go this time, next time I don''t know when to go to the last step. Don''t say this is my office, even if it is on the street, as long as you agree, I will certainly be on it! "


    "On the street! I certainly won''t agree. "


    "I said maybe..."


    "Absolutely not! Don''t say it''s on the street. I won''t even agree here now! "


    Su Nuan''s face was full of resistance and his attitude was extremely firm.


    Xu Jun and is a face of grievance, "when on earth can you?"


    "..." Su Nuan opened her mouth, and she didn''t know how to say it.


    Is this forcing you to fix a time?


    And do that kind of thing?


    How could she arrange that time for herself?


    Xu Jun and looking at her tangled appearance, sighed, "forget it. I think it''s a good time now. If you''re embarrassed, don''t move. You''ll feel it after a while... "


    Xu Jun and his words are serious. It seems that there is nothing wrong with what he said


    But Su Nuan was made a big red face again, and he didn''t approve of you. His eyes wandered for a long time, and finally he put out his hands to cover his face.


    "You... Can you stop saying that? What a shame


    Xu Jun and the innocent face, "what kind of words? Are things between men and women still taboo between our husband and wife? "


    "..." Su Nuan was speechless and choked


    "Well behaved, don''t talk when you are shy. When you feel shy after a while, you don''t even have the energy to be shy."


    Su Nuan''s face is almost exploded by Xu Jun and you, Xu Jun and you are a pervert!


    Xu Jun and Ke, no matter whether she is shy or not, are not idle in their hands. They probe into Su Nuan''s waist and gently pinch her waist.


    Su Nuan is another agitator, a hand quickly supported Xu Junyu''s shoulder, shouting: "Xu Junyu! Don''t... "


    "Refuse me again?"


    Su Nuan shook his head. "No... is this the office... Or the day... I don''t want to..."


    "Where can I do that?"


    "... late... Late..."


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed a flash of light, "tonight?"


    Su Nuan''s eye came out from between his fingers, full of expectation, "isn''t it tonight?"


    Xu Jun and Mei Feng pick, "of course not! Just this evening! "


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak. Although she was relieved, she was still worried.


    A heart hanging, extremely tangled.


    "Do you hear me? If you don''t agree, let''s do it now! "


    "Yes, yes! Tonight, tonight. "


    Xu Jun was satisfied with this and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Finally close to her side face, in her side whispered: "that tonight, wash yourself fragrant, waiting for me. Well


    "Boom" all of a sudden, Su Nuan''s face is suddenly red again, red to the extreme.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s red ears, Xu Jun and goulip smile. Looking at the blood red and soft ears, they can''t help but nibble on them.


    To be expected to notice Su Nuan''s trembling body, Xu Jun and his evil taste are satisfied, and then he let her go contentedly.


    Sitting back on the sofa again, Xu Junyu looks like an expensive elite in the workplace, but Su Nuan is obviously not as indifferent as him. He quickly stands up from the sofa and jumps to one side to sort out his clothes


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, Xu Jun and should be a, Su warm heart more flustered.


    Although her clothes didn''t seem to have any big wrinkles and other flaws, she always felt uncomfortable. Looking back at Xu Junyu, she calmly wanted to hit someone!


    When Ellie came in, she looked at Su Nuan standing in the same place with a red face. She knew something in her heart.


    She gave a faint smile and looked at Xu Junyu. She stood at the door for a while before coming towards him.


    Then across the coffee table will be in the hands of the documents put in front of Xu Jun and.


    The tone is very formulaic, "Mr. Xu, this is the statement details of the financial department in the past two months."


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "report... Details?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I think it''s better for you to find someone you trust to help you have a look. After all, if you let someone with a heart take advantage of it, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "Trusted people?" Xu Jun and Shen face, cold voice repeated a sentence, mood seems not quite right.

 Chapter 2727

    "Trusted people?" Xu Jun and Shen face, cold voice repeated a sentence, mood seems not quite right.


    Ellie''s face was a little more dignified, her head bowed, and she whispered, "yes."


    After that, there was a silence in the office, and the atmosphere seemed very bad.


    Su Nuan looks at the position of Ali''s station, and the corner of her mouth smokes. What did Xu Jun say to her?


    Now standing position unexpectedly so, have self-knowledge?


    But this is obviously too deliberate.


    Su Nuan''s lips curled. Well, although she was deliberate, it was gratifying to have this sense of keeping a distance.


    Otherwise, still let two people recklessly close together?


    Give her a break!


    But now this discovery is just a subsidiary. Now the most important thing is that it really makes the atmosphere so bad.


    Su Nuan took a look at the documents on his desk. What are the details of the financial statements for the past two months?


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the printed forms, which were full of data.


    She boasts that her eyesight is not bad, but she can''t see clearly when she stands in front of the sofa.


    Do you want to see these things?


    He can''t see anything. What do you think?


    Ellie is right. It''s about the company''s finance. The company''s top concerns are money


    People die for money and birds die for food


    How many people are staring at this thing, whenever there is a little chance, they will always want to break their head, seize a loophole, unlimited digging!


    And now, probably all people know that now, at this moment, even at the first time when they know that Xu Jun and his accident happened, they have aimed at this loophole.


    How to deal with the company''s affairs if you can''t see it?


    Sue began to worry about it.


    Although she had been worried before, she had never encountered any real obstacles. Now, in the face of problems, she has a real sense of urgency


    "This kind of thing... Maybe, I can only help my mother..."


    The most trusted person, in this world, Xu Jun and in addition to his mother, who else?


    It''s not a multiple-choice question at all. The answer doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    "No way!"


    Su Nuan didn''t expect that this first and only choice was rejected by Xu Junyu


    She puzzled, toward Xu Jun and approached two steps, frowned and asked: "why?"


    Isn''t that the safest way?


    Xu Jun and Jin frown and don''t talk. Ali raises her eyes, looks at Su Nuan in embarrassment and helplessness, and explains:


    "Madam, now the directors of the company are questioning Mr. Xu''s ability to work. You may also understand that once the directors decide something, they try to achieve their goal. If Mr. Xu still relies on the chairman of the board of Directors now... The directors may say something too much,... I believe you can guess without saying more. "


    Su Nuan''s expression is becoming more and more ugly. What can he say? He is irresponsible and has no ability to rely on his mother to stabilize the company leaders?


    "But he can''t see now! They... "


    "It''s because Mr. Xu''s eyes can''t see that they have a reason to talk. Ma''am, at this time, they don''t care whether your current situation is good or bad. As long as their interests are affected, the so-called businessmen often do the most things


    Ellie patiently explained to Su Nuan, and every word in it explained the cruelty of reality and the greed of human nature.


    Su Nuan was silent for a period of time.


    Compared with seeing the reality, she thinks that no one can compare with herself.


    She never lived in a dream.


    This question is easier for her to understand than anyone else.


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Junyu. She has just been bullied by Xu Junyu. But now, she can''t help caring about him.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that this time, Xu Jun and I are really in trouble.


    "What about that?"


    She looked at him, although she knew the trouble, but she did not consciously believe that if it was Xu Jun and he, there must be a way.


    However, Xu Junyu remained silent


    Su Nuan bit her lip and looked up at Ellie, who was also depressed.


    There''s nothing I can do.


    After a long time, Xu Junyu suddenly moved and leaned forward from the sofa. It seemed that he was groping for the report on the coffee table. Su Nuan could not help biting his lip and taking the report in his hand.


    "I''ll help you."


    Su Nuan sat down with the document, opened the document in his hand, and looked at it by himself.


    Xu Jun and hook lips, in Su warm focus on looking at the report, slightly side looked up, looked at standing on the side of Ellie one eye.


    Ellie accepted his look, turned her eyes, looked at Su Nuan, and immediately said, "yes, madam! Isn''t that the best? "


    Su Nuan raised her head and looked at Ali, who was suddenly laughing. She frowned and asked, "what''s the best?"


    Ellie smile a little deeper, happy way: "you are now the president is now the most trusted person ah, with you in the president''s side, to help the president deal with some private documents, but will not continue to trouble the chairman, the company has you two husband and wife to take care of, I believe some directors will not have a reason to exclude General Xu."


    Su Nuan opened her mouth wide and looked at Ellie with a gaping face. She seemed unable to respond to her proposal.


    "... yeah. That''s a good suggestion


    Seeing Su Nuan''s stunned look, Xu Jun and half a day later said


    Su warm smell speech, Mou Guang flickered for a while, finally had focal length, twinkling of an eye, wrinkling brow, ask uncertainly: "what you say is true?"


    Xu Junyu turns his head, looks at her with a beautiful face, slightly hooks his lips, reaches out and grabs her hand, and holds it in the palm of his hand


    "If you don''t want to, I don''t want to. I know that you have your own job and your own choice. It''s all up to you. "


    Originally thought that Xu Jun with strong means, want to let her agree to this matter, but, did not expect that he will suddenly change sex.


    Actually so "understanding"?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan doesn''t speak. She looks at the report in her hand with her head down. Because of her head down, people can''t see the expression on her face at the moment.


    On one side, Ellie suddenly said, "madam, this is the best way at present."


    "Come on! You go out and do your work first. "


    "..." Ali choked, her face showing anxiety, but she still bowed her head and gave a stuffy reply, turned and walked out of the office


    All the way to the office, close the door, Ali suddenly sighed, her face like a load.

 Chapter 2728

    All the way to the office, close the door, Ali suddenly sighed, her face like a load.


    Looking at the closed office door, I suddenly shivered when I thought of the scene.


    I don''t know if it''s a lucky thing to marry the woman of president Xu.


    At least now for her, if she had a choice, she would not choose a husband like Mr. Xu


    This kind of man who has to think about everything behind his back will never let go of his own wife.


    He is really not afraid. If his wife knows about it, what will she think?


    Although it''s the first time she''s seen her wife today, it''s really nice to see people


    Her personality is also her favorite, that is, to be jealous is really awkward to her.


    If you think about it carefully, since you know that you are jealous, it means that you really have feelings for Mr. Xu.


    However, the more I care about it, if I let her know that all the things of Mr. Xu are actually cheating her, can she forgive Mr. Xu?


    What if it was her?


    No matter what the reason is, this kind of behavior belongs to cheating. If it is her, she will not be forgiven.


    For women, men''s cheating is the most unforgivable thing in the world


    May always just to cheat his wife a person, and choose to cheat around more people, this practice, in fact, the sacrifice is not small.


    But why do you have to pretend that your eyes can''t see?


    Since all the people have married him, hasn''t he thought of finding a reason to make his eyes better?


    I don''t know why I continue to cheat like this?


    Forget it. No matter what happens, it doesn''t have much to do with her.


    At that time, she can stay away.


    Shaking her head, Ellie took a deep breath and walked away with graceful steps.


    In the office, Su Nuan kept his head down and turned over the statements in his hand


    Xu Jun and looking down at her, eyebrows gently pick pick pick, forward to explore the body, tone calmly said: "my desk has the recent company is doing the project list! Let me know if you think the expenditure is abnormal. "


    It''s time to get to work.


    Su Nuan looked up at him, the eyes at this moment but with a little grievance, black eyes trembling, trembling to look at people''s hearts softened.


    Xu Jun and her Adam''s apple rolled two times, which suppressed the strange appearance in her heart, but her eyes turned to one side without any further looking at her face.


    Hearing Xu Junyu''s words, Su Nuan nodded subconsciously, but thinking that Xu Junyu couldn''t see her eyes, she didn''t make a "Oh" sound. She put the paper in her hand on the coffee table, got up and walked to the desk, flipped twice, and found the details of Xu Junyu''s cooperation with the company.


    She stood in the same place turned over, drooping eyes but trembled, for a long time, then turned back to the sofa.


    "Here it is."


    Xu Jun nodded and said faintly, "I''ll work hard for you first."


    "Oh."


    Su Nuan lowers her head and answers again. Xu Jun and she look down at her, but they still don''t speak.


    The office was silent for a moment. Xu Jun and Su Nuan didn''t speak. Su Nuan bowed his head to the coffee table and looked left and right at the data


    Xu Jun and his elbow are on the armrest of the sofa, holding his head, and his narrow eyes are tightly locked with Su Nuan, who is working hard. The expression on his face is very calm, but in this space with only two people, he shows a kind of indulgence for no reason.


    I stare at a woman for a long time without blinking. I''m tired of looking at anyone.


    But as time went by, Xu didn''t even look bored.


    Is this the so-called true love?


    There are too many data that need to be corrected. Su Nuan also needs to compare the differences between various expenditures before and after, as well as the changes in the amount of money, and so on. Therefore, this work is not so easy.


    Fortunately, before long, she also mastered some rules, and her work efficiency improved a lot unconsciously.


    Su Nuan is a man of two ends.


    She has a short temper, and others can''t easily be provoked. No matter what happens, she''ll roll up her sleeve and start. She belongs to the complete action group.


    But in work, even in some very important things, she will never blindly open up her temper. Sometimes, she is very tolerant and calm.


    The way she works seriously is quite different from the way she works in private.


    It''s rare to see her now when she is serious. It''s novel. It''s not too much.


    The light in the office is just right. She lowers her head. Although the bright light envelops her, Xu Junyu can''t see her complete face, a tight and smooth side face, which leads to a beautiful arc neck. The light falls on her black hair, and there is a halo around her soft and smooth hair, It''s so quiet that people unconsciously even breathe less.


    For fear of interrupting the quiet beauty of the office.


    Xu Jun and his eyes are always staring at Su Nuan. Seeing Su Nuan''s slightly raised body from time to time, he gently frowned and bit the penholder. Then his brows loosened and he buried himself in it. Several times, Xu Jun and his eyes slowly narrowed and tightened.


    This time, she seems to have been biting the pen for too long.


    Pink and tender lips with a pen, unexpectedly Xu Jun and heart suddenly unhappy.


    He suddenly moved to Su Nuan''s side


    "How''s it going? What''s the problem? "


    A low voice suddenly came from her ear, and a warm breath spread on her side face, which made Su Nuan who had been immersed in her work startled.


    She subconsciously toward the other side to hide in the past, turned his head, instantly saw Xu Jun and together in her side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Xu Jun and his heart were not happy, they still didn''t attack.


    Su Nuan quickly shook his head, "no... nothing."


    "Then hurry."


    Su Nuan frowned. The tone of the order


    She''s not his employee now. She''s totally volunteering to help, OK?


    Still so bossy


    "I see! I''m helping you. What attitude... "


    Su Nuan murmured a few words in a low voice. He lowered his head again and took a pen to tick the paper.


    "I''ll tick out the ones that I think have problems, and I''ll tell you later." Su Nuan said.


    "Well."


    Xu Jun and should be a, narrow eyes looking at the expression of concentration of Su warm, for a long time, close to see her careful look, really is a different scene.

 Chapter 2729

    Xu Jun and should be a, narrow eyes looking at the expression of concentration of Su warm, for a long time, close to see her careful look, really is a different scene.


    "Is that ok?" He asked suddenly.


    "Well? What can I do? " Su Nuan was a little confused. As soon as she raised her head, she noticed that her chin was covered with two fingers.


    Then, in front of her eyes, a familiar enlarged handsome face came close to her. She held her breath in an instant, and the next second her lips were pressed on her.


    She didn''t react for a moment. She was stunned and felt the warm softness on her lips.


    Xu Jun and her lips stayed on her lips for a while. She noticed her reaction. The corners of her lips were too thin to be noticed. She pressed her lips and moved them gently


    Kiss light let a person in the heart tremble, gentle simply too not like Su warm in cognition of Xu Jun and.


    Her eyelashes quiver, slightly closed up, this moment, she is immersed in this warm and gentle, but when her heart suddenly feel relaxed, and suddenly reflex vigilance.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand, set up a hand knife, and without hesitation split it on the top of Xu Jun''s head.


    Xu Jun and eat pain, head a low, hand to cover himself was su warm hit place.


    "Murder my husband."


    Su Nuan blushed, glared at him and said, "you deserve it! Suddenly in heat... "


    Love?


    Xu Jun and eyebrow a pick, this time, say this really good?


    Su Nuan suddenly responded that he was too straightforward. He sat beside him, far away from Xu Jun and


    "What are you doing? All of a sudden


    Su Nuan reached out and rubbed his lips. It seemed that there was the temperature between Xu Jun and him


    "Kiss you, of course." Xu Jun and suddenly Qiaoqi legs, a hand greatly across the sofa, publicity invincible, Yang chin said.


    Su Wen grinned, "of course I know! My point is, why is it so sudden? "


    Do you know what the point is?!


    Xu Jun and hum a, is a pair of invincible expression, "of course, I want to kiss you, so kiss you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan rolled his eyes. Who developed him into an unpopular, even obnoxious character.


    Too lazy to pay attention to him, Su Nuan bowed his head and turned the pages of the documents in his hand.


    "Do you know who wants to get shares in your company?"


    After a long time, Su Nuan suddenly said that he didn''t look up, but it was obviously aimed at Xu Jun and asked.


    This problem is very abrupt, let one side arrogant Xu Jun and suddenly frowned.


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Su Nuan bit her lip, and her eyes stayed on the column of the document.


    "I just heard... Fan Yiwen say... It''s someone outside the company..."


    Xu Junyu''s face sank down, "... Fan Yiwen? He''s very well informed


    Su Nuan''s NIB pauses for a moment. He hears the conflict between Xu Jun and fan Yiwen, and subconsciously says, "only occasionally. What''s more, all the people in the company should know about this? "


    Xu Jun and his side eyes looked at her, "are you defending fan Yiwen?"


    Su Nuan frowned, put down the document in his hand and looked up at him. "We are talking about serious business now. Can we not always involve fan Yiwen and me?"


    "Didn''t you mention him on purpose? Yes? Want to see me jealous for you again? "


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said, "I don''t have the spare time to deal with you who are jealous. Don''t you really think how awkward you were at that time? I''m just not happy with myself. "


    "Don''t let me hear other men from you in the future, especially your ex."


    "Are you too overbearing?"


    "I''d like to. If you have the ability, try again?"


    It''s also a look of inescapable backwardness.


    "Xu Jun and! I''m not so mentally retarded. Since I''m separated from fan Yiwen, I''ll never be able to get together again. He''s with me, no different from a stranger. Since I can not avoid mentioning her casually, it means that he has no weight in my heart. If you care so much, you will always remind me that fan Yiwen used to be my ex boyfriend. This situation is even worse, don''t you think? "


    "... can you really treat the two people who have been together as complete strangers?"


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and shook his head! If you really care, just find a reason to fire him from the company. You''ll think more about it later. "


    Xu Jun and I love to hear that


    In a word, I just want to let fan Yiwen lose his job. If I care, how can I say such a thing?


    "I believe you for the time being!"


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth, "thank you for your trust first."


    "Well. You''re welcome. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan just wanted to chop him.


    How can there be such a brazen person in the world.


    "What time is it?"


    Xu Jun and Cheng Gong avoid Su Nuan''s question. After a few seconds of silence, they ask again


    Su warm smell speech, looked up at the cell phone on the coffee table, "short ten minutes ten o''clock. What''s the matter? "


    Xu Jun and "en" a sound, leaning on the sofa, bony fingers pressed in the middle of the brow, it is obvious that he is really in trouble.


    "The ten o''clock board meeting."


    "..." Su Nuan''s face froze.


    The problem that had just been pressed down in her heart was now completely affected by Xu Jun''s tangled attitude.


    She doesn''t know what kind of censure Xu Jun and his colleagues will face at the board meeting, but looking at him, she also knows that it won''t be solved easily.


    Otherwise, how can a dandy who has always been eating, drinking, playing and hanging around get to the point of supporting his forehead and sighing in the office?


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "Well


    "... can I really help you? Just to help you as your wife is certainly OK, isn''t it? "


    If not, it''s just


    Hearing this, Xu Jun and Wei''s eyes suddenly opened, "if you help me, will you choose to help me by my side?"


    Su Nuan was silent


    "I don''t know if I can help you. To be honest, I don''t know what to do!"


    Su Nuan looks very confused. If she is dragged to fight group fights and clean up the hooligans, she will bear the brunt of it. However, her current work has been done for several years before practice makes perfect and she climbs to her present position.


    Let her suddenly change the environment, everything from scratch, she is a little lack of confidence.

 Chapter 2730

    Let her suddenly change the environment, everything from scratch, she is a little lack of confidence.


    What''s more, Xu Jun and her eyes can''t see, and she doesn''t even have an adaptation period.


    She has no idea what to do. It''s so obvious that it''s hard for Xu Jun to find out.


    "Nervous what?"


    Xu Junyu reaches for Su Nuan and pulls her into her arms.


    His hand rubbed her chin, his eyes narrowed slightly, hiding his sight, looking at Su Nuan, with a search.


    "I''m not nervous."


    "Su xiaonuan, don''t cheat me any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t speak, just bit her lip tightly, "I just don''t know how to help you. What if I not only didn''t help you, but also delayed you? If the directors impeach you again for my mistakes, what will you do? I... "


    "So you''re just worried about me?"


    "... I''m afraid I can''t do it well myself..."


    "So you mean you can promise to come to the company with me?"


    Xu Jun and rub is chin hand Dunzhu, stay in her lips, words with a little smile.


    "... if there''s another way, it''s better."


    "Of course there is no better way."


    Without thinking about it, Xu Jun wiped out Su Nuan''s only little expectation.


    "But Xu Junyu, if I enter the company by myself, I''m afraid it will take a long time..."


    "Who said you wanted to enter the company yourself? You... "


    "I know that my status is different now, but if I took advantage of it in the first place, it would definitely cause you unnecessary trouble. Since I want to help you, I still want to leave you something to talk about. I don''t think it''s very good! "


    Xu Jun and the hand on her lips suddenly pinched her, "look, you are usually very smart, how to now, so pinching up. What''s the matter with the back door? Do I have to look at other people''s faces if I want to plug someone into the company? Then I am the general manager of the position is not too weak


    "... it''s right to say that, but now you are not quite right..."


    "Why not. How did your little head suddenly become so axial? Do others want to go through the back door? In this company, those directors, big and small, want to be arranged by their relatives. You are my immediate family now. What can others say? "


    Immediate family


    This description


    It sounds weird.


    But Xu Junyu is also right. She has the resources to go through the back door. Why not? That''s the status quo, isn''t it?


    When I was in the company, the reason why I had been in a job for several years was that I didn''t have the chance of promotion. Wasn''t it that the leaders of the company tried their best to cram people in the company one by one, and the high positions were occupied one by one, so they didn''t have the chance of promotion?


    This kind of thing, high-level also all open one eye to shut one eye, everybody is like that, the whole people go through the back door, she is still here noble what?


    Even if she finally got the promotion, it was because of some reasons in Chuqing that she had the chance.


    Who is more noble than who?


    Now power and wealth are in charge. I''m not satisfied with it.


    Xu Jun and see her expression seems to be a little loose, smile in her lip peck, "as long as you promise to help me in my side, the rest of the things let me deal with."


    "I just think about it first... I didn''t say I had to come to help you."


    "Then I may have been pulled down by the directors. I can''t see it. It''s really tough. If they are resolute, it''s one thing for me to be pulled out of the company in the end... "


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened, "what are you talking about? This company belongs to Xu''s family. How can I drive you out of the company without taking you as a liar and treat me as a fool? "¡° The company is Xu''s, shares can also be in my hands, but I can''t feel the real power, what''s the difference with being driven out of the company? In the end, the company was hollowed out, and my mother and I really wanted to cry¡°


    "Is this... So serious?"


    Xu Jun and nodded, calm way: "OK."


    "Is that all right? What a big heart you have


    "Isn''t there Mrs. Xu? With you, none of these problems exist. "


    "... I''ll... I''ll see. Ah, yes, if I do come, how much salary do you plan to give me? "


    Xu Jun and smile, pinch her waist, put her on his leg, mouth gnawed on her chin.


    "How about giving me to you?"


    "..." Su Nuan was bewildered by Xu Jun''s sudden action. She just reacted a little and thought it was wrong, but Xu Jun and she were about to bite her chin.


    "What''s wrong with you? Can you stop attacking like this?"


    Su Nuan had no defense against Xu Jun''s incessant closeness and intimacy with Leng, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    He felt like he was being led by the nose.


    Xu Jun and the hand pinching her waist suddenly pinched hard. Su Nuan''s whole body suddenly became stiff.


    That kind of technique of kneading, too emotional, as if to rub her soft, and her reason, will be kneaded lax, and then hate to rub her into his arms, let him do whatever he wants.


    This kind of feeling, after her body is stiff for a moment, the whole body strength is really passing, the whole body is covered by a kind of heat, circulating in her body.


    Xu Jun and his wife were buried in her neck and took a deep breath.


    "I can''t help thinking about this evening. What can I do?"


    Su Nuan is holding her breath and is afraid to breathe. In this atmosphere, she is afraid to breathe. Xu Jun and Xu Jun will be seduced by her breath


    She couldn''t breathe, let alone move.


    Even though she was weak, she did not dare to move.


    Xu Jun''s lips are rolling on her neck. Sometimes they bite her gently with their teeth, and then they release. It''s like fun, tormenting Su Nuan''s nerves back and forth.


    She thought that he had to know enough, after all, he had just promised her.


    But his kiss is more and more irresistible, finally unexpectedly a side body, Su warm pressure to the sofa.


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant, her breath suddenly relaxed, and the whole person gasped.


    Xu Jun and gently smile, hand in her waist, still not honest rub move.


    Su Nuan is hot all over, suddenly reaches out and grabs Xu Junyu''s hand, "don''t do this! Xu Junyu, you promised me


    Xu Jun and ignore her, bow to kiss the lip on her clavicle and glide a few minutes.


    "Xu Jun and


    Su Nuan called nervously.


    But Xu Jun and his wife gave a dull "en".


    "I know. I promised you. At night, isn''t it? "


    "..." Su Nuan''s heart pounded, but he was relieved


    If only he knew.


    But Xu Jun and the next sentence, let Su warm the whole person is a back breath.

 Chapter 2731

    But Xu Jun and the next sentence, let Su warm the whole person is a back breath.


    "In order to prevent you from getting nervous at night, why don''t we practice now?"


    As he spoke, his lips were covered with Su Nuan''s and touched lightly. As he spoke, his lips looked at her and rubbed her. It seemed that he was waiting for her answer, and it seemed that he was deliberately teasing her. The warm breath spread on her face, making the atmosphere between two people fall into a kind of hazy ambiguity again.


    Su Nuan''s breath trembled, "don''t..."


    The voice was small, delicate, and the murmur was not her usual appearance. At this time, she was just like an attractive little woman, stirring people''s hearts with her every move.


    Xu Jun and her long eyes narrowed. The lips that stuck to her lips suddenly used strength to pry open her teeth, and deftly and quickly penetrated into her mouth


    Su Nuan''s whole life is blank at the moment, not to mention rational, even the sight of his eyes can''t be condensed together.


    She felt that this time, Xu Junyu didn''t seem to be joking with her. What he said was true.


    Is still no sign of the kiss, no more shallow taste, also did not tease her after let go. It''s a deeper siege.


    The tip of his tongue suddenly swept her upper jaw, and the itching and numbing sensation made Su Nuan curl up instinctively.


    But Xu Junyu held her shoulder and pressed her in the sofa.


    The kiss on the lips has moved to her neck, and it keeps moving. The tip of the tongue around her neck, a little bit of kiss, sometimes a little painful, but only a little bit. When she noticed the pain, Xu Jun and Xu Jun fell a hot and humid kiss in the next place.


    "Xu Jun and... Don''t..."


    She closed her eyes slightly, and the words of resistance seemed to be instinctive and completely unconscious.


    "What don''t you want? okay? Do you hate what I do to you? "


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak, but after Xu Jun and Hua Luo suddenly gave her a strong kiss on her neck, which made her writhing uncontrollably.


    She doesn''t move, it''s OK. With such a twist, Xu Junyu instantly feels the soft and delicate curve under her body.


    The hand holding her shoulder suddenly used a little strength. It seemed that she could not help it any more. She lowered her head to kiss Su Nuan''s lips. She almost bit it down and blocked her mouth, which she wanted to shout. I don''t know how many times stronger than just now.


    Su Nuan''s chest has been holding the tension of the cloud, suddenly feel no better vent, can no longer help but spray out, may be more than Xu Jun and also with warm breath.


    For a moment, the whole office was full of her panting, and her lips were blocked by Xu Jun. that kind of breathing with suppressed sobs made the atmosphere more ambiguous to the extreme.


    Even to such a degree that nothing can be said without happening.


    Even Su Nuan, a woman who lacks a root in this kind of thing, is aware of it, let alone Xu Jun and her husband.


    This kind of time, often understand, desire, is the most impatient that.


    In fact, from the beginning, Xu Junyu was the one who couldn''t wait.


    He hasn''t tasted what she really tasted. The woman who sleeps with him all day has endured so many days that even he can''t help admiring himself.


    Mingming is attracted by this woman all the time, but can endure it till now.


    When on earth did he become such a saint.


    Xu Jun and his hands are losing strength and propriety. The skirt Su Nuan wears today also completely facilitates the unimpeded temperature of Xu Jun and his skin, which makes Su Nuan not only tremble in his heart, but also tremble in his whole body.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and..."


    She''s scared. She''s scared.


    Before Ming Ming, they had already had a relationship, but that time, it seemed that they were drunk, and now, although the mind is still not very clear, she knows very well what the situation is compared with the previous night''s drink.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t be so nervous


    If I also like that night, directly passed out, save now nervous fear with what like.


    Like that night?


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly have a bright flash, as long as it''s not like that night?


    Before Su Nuan was too happy, she felt a big hot palm on her chest


    She took a quick breath of the air conditioner.


    Of course she knows what it is.


    But did not expect, Xu Jun and really will be so regardless of the occasion!


    Feeling the softness of the palm, Xu Jun sighed in his heart. Sure enough, not only does the shape look good, but the elasticity is enough to prove how attractive the body is.


    Although it is separated by a thin layer of cloth, the touch is still so good.


    Five fingers gently close together, the soft with more obvious elasticity, like addiction in general, he actually began to rub up.


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened. Where did she experience this kind of shame? Even if she had it before, she didn''t remember it.


    I don''t know why they have become what they are now. She is really ashamed and annoyed. If she remembers correctly, she was reading the document quietly just now, right?


    What did she do, let Xu Jun and suddenly s sex big hair;?!


    No matter how angry Su Nuan is now, her body''s reaction is beyond her control


    Xu Jun and her fingers suddenly touched the bulge on the cloth she didn''t know when. The feeling was like a sudden electric shock, which ran all over her body in an instant.


    "Well..."


    She couldn''t help but let out a low cry, her legs suddenly arched up, but she was tightly clamped by Xu Jun on her body. Her body trembled more obviously because of the current just now, and her toes were curled up by the sudden touch.


    Xu Jun and one of the few people who heard that murmur. Every time he was made to lose his mind.


    Why is this woman''s voice so attractive?


    However, this is not the most unbearable thing for Xu Jun and Su Nuan. What makes him most incredible is Su Nuan''s strong reaction


    She''s so sensitive?!


    He just accidentally touched her dogwood, even across the clothes, so big reaction.


    Xu Jun and her husband swallow a mouthful of saliva fiercely, which belongs to the man''s instinct. He wants to see her make more voices for him, and make a bigger reaction. Even he wants to see what the expression of this stubborn woman after she is bullied and crying by herself is like?

 Chapter 2732

    Xu Jun and her husband swallow a mouthful of saliva fiercely, which belongs to the man''s instinct. He wants to see her make more voices for him, and make a bigger reaction. Even he wants to see what the expression of this stubborn woman after she is bullied and crying by herself is like?


    Su Nuan is aware of the emotional changes between Xu Jun and her husband, and also reflects her current situation.


    "Xu Jun and


    She yelled with a red face, obviously refusing.


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun and stuffy ground answered a, suddenly bend over, the hand picked open Su warm collar however.


    See inside the white skin, and even the soft edge of the arc, let the moment of Xu Jun and unbearable.


    He narrowed his eyes tightly and leaned over to kiss her on the chest.


    Su Nuan was surprised and closed her eyes in despair.


    I feel that Xu Jun and I can''t listen to anything.


    She couldn''t understand where he felt so much.


    Can''t his eyes see?


    Without the visual impact, how could he suddenly think of throwing her on the ground?


    Moreover, she does not think that even if his eyes can see, it is impossible for her body to have any expectations.


    Why is it so far?


    Anyway, we have to go that far. It doesn''t matter tonight or now.


    Unable to call back Xu Junyu''s reason, Su Nuan tightens her body and relaxes a little bit. Her hands on Xu Junyu''s shoulders also take back their strength. She puts them on her shoulders and feels the temperature and touch from her shoulders. Su Nuan blinks her eyes. She has a different feeling in her heart


    Man''s shoulder, Xu Jun''s shoulder, if he can really let himself cling to it for a lifetime, it''s not a bad thing.


    Fingertips slightly closed, gently holding Xu Jun and the shoulder.


    Su Nuan''s action is very light, but for a woman who never takes the initiative, this slight action is just a leap. It''s not hard for Xu Jun to notice


    It seems that today''s progress has improved a lot if we do not refuse, resist or even respond slightly.


    Xu Junyu gently rubbed her teeth on her soft surface twice. Suddenly, her big hand held her leg and guided her to bend with strength. The same was true on the other side. When Su Nuan is still confused, Xu Junyu has put one leg in the middle of her legs, half kneeling there, arms propped up, looking down at Su Nuan with a look of surprise.


    This posture is too shameful. Su Nuan''s face is flushed and clenches her teeth tightly. She is too shy to open her eyes!


    My mind is full of her shame posture now, ten million people don''t want to face the situation at this time.


    Why are such embarrassing things that men and women have to do?


    Xu Junyu leaned over and swept the tip of her tongue over her earlobe. Once she was shaking, she said in a low voice:


    "Open your eyes."


    How is "..." possible? Su Nuan closed her eyes again.


    The ear spreads Xu Jun and a light smile, Su Nuan''s eyelashes quiver.


    Then I feel Xu Jun''s hand in her heart and pinch it like a prank.


    The voice thought again, "open your eyes and look at me, huh? See how I love you. "


    Su Nuan''s eyelids are shaking violently. Xu Jun''s words are provocative. Su Nuan is shy, but she slowly opens her eyes.


    Love her?


    Just opened the eyes with blurred light, but still see Xu Jun and the full with please Valley owe face.


    She was startled at first, but the next second, she did not know how to be satisfied.


    That kind of feeling is very strange, with their own got a complete cake, are their own.


    Very sweet, all of them are her own, only belong to her own satisfaction.


    Perhaps, this may be the so-called possessiveness.


    When she thought that Xu Jun and this man would only belong to her, she felt satisfied again.


    He said he loved her?


    Is that true?


    This word, unlike what Xu Jun said at the meeting, seems too unsuitable for her.


    But now, still... Happy.


    See Su warm Ken open his eyes to see him, Xu Jun and hook lip smile, generally in her lip kiss.


    "Good. Hold me tight


    Su Nuan''s eyes looked at the hand on his shoulder, moved slightly, and finally looked up, slowly around his neck.


    Xu Jun and brow a pick, surprise her docile, hand but embrace her leg, placed on his waist.


    Holding her waist, she put her head on the armrest of the sofa.


    "Good woman."


    With a smile, Xu Junyu once again bent his head to kiss her lips, pried open her teeth, left his traces in her lips and teeth, slipped off the corners of her lips, landed in the neck socket, and stayed in her heart


    Su Nuan''s body gradually becomes hot and dry, and an inexplicable desire scares her.


    Her hand around Xu Jun''s neck was a little hard and almost slipped down. She quickly reached up and hugged Xu Jun and his wife again.


    This action is undoubtedly a kind of initiative. Xu Jun pauses with the action, falls his hand on her leg, rubs it twice, then suddenly returns his hand and slides into her thigh, inside and side!


    Su Nuan suddenly stiff, subconsciously want to close his legs, but Xu Jun and his elbow open.


    After a while, Xu Jun and his wife laughed again.


    Su Nuan is blushing.


    He slowly approached Su Nuan''s face, handsome face with a vicious smile.


    "Wet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice is very low, but the breath is very hot, just two words, Su Nuan''s heart is dying!


    "There''s nothing shy about it, you know what that proves?"


    Su Nuan shook her head forcefully. She didn''t know and didn''t want to know!


    But Xu Junyu said to himself:


    "Prove that you are in love, for me, you know? You are longing for me. I''m happy... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Su Nuan''s extreme shyness, Xu Junyu is suddenly in a good mood, and his body''s reaction can''t be ignored now.


    It''s amazing that Su Nuan can bring him such a strong feeling.


    "Still shy?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly asked.


    Su Nuan didn''t speak, but that expression was enough to explain everything.


    She thinks that Xu Jun can''t see it, but Xu Jun and Wei squint at each of her micro expressions.


    But her reaction, he expected.


    Whether it is or not, it can''t change a result.


    He grabs her hand and cuts all the way through her abdomen. At last, Su Nuan seems to be aware of something. He tries to retract his hand, but Xu Junyu tugs at it and presses it under his belt.


    Clearly felt a hard heat!


    She argued two times, but Xu Jun and where to give her this opportunity, forced to pull her.


    "Shyness what? The reaction of a man is the same as that of a woman. "

 Chapter 2733

    "Shyness what? The reaction of a man is the same as that of a woman. "


    Su Nuan felt that her teeth were trembling. She wanted to bite hard, but she couldn''t use any strength.


    Su Nuan is so ashamed and indignant at the touch of his hands. In addition, Xu Jun and that are full of dirty words, the whole person is not good.


    God knows when this kind of thing will come to an end.


    She wants to escape, put on Xu Jun and the hand slightly moved, but easily aware of the things under his hands moved.


    She was so frightened that she almost screamed.


    Can there be such a reaction?


    She was surprised and afraid, but he and Xu refused to let her go anyway.


    "But men and women are not the same, for example, what you need... Is here... To be filled... And men are to take you..."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "Enough, enough!! Xu Jun and you are a pervert, hooligan, shameless


    Su Nuan is completely driven mad by Xu Jun''s full mouth Sao talk this time. She can''t believe it. How did Xu Jun and Xu persuade herself to say this kind of shameful words.


    How can you say such shameful words!


    Rao is no matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t stand this kind of words ringing in his ears.


    Xu Junyu, No.1 in the world, shameless!!


    Su Nuan struggles violently, kicks and punches Xu Junyu. He doesn''t care at all. He also punches Xu Junyu in the face. Although it''s a pity, Xu Junyu has to admit that he seems to have taken off this time.


    When Su Nuan''s nails suddenly scrape his face and there is a burning sting, Xu Junyu takes a breath of air and takes back Su Nuan''s arm.


    "All right, all right! Don''t move


    Xu Junyu can''t stand her tossing and struggling like this. She can''t help reaching out to hold Su Nuan


    Su Nuan can''t let Xu Jun touch her again. He turns up from the sofa with one push on his waist and one across. They change positions in an instant. Xu Jun and Su Nuan turn over and lie on the sofa. Su Nuan sits on his waist and presses his shoulder with both hands


    The whole man bent his waist, bowed his head and gasped, looking at Xu Jun and


    Looking at the posture of two people, Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, eyes flashed a touch of interest.


    "Mrs. Xu likes this kind of posture."


    He said, holding Su Nuan''s waist in both hands.


    Su Nuan frowned and looked down at the two people''s postures. The expression on her face was stiff again!


    She moved, want to come down, the result is pinched by Xu Jun and waist fixed can''t move.


    Su heating died, in Xu Jun and on the chest of the strong beat twice, "you let me go!"


    Xu Junyu buckled Su Nuan''s waist and pressed her to himself, "don''t you like this posture? It seems that you are very good at this. Won''t you continue? "


    "You let me go!"


    "If not, I can teach you again... Just like I did to you. Come on..."


    "... stop it! Xu Junyu, let me go! " Su Nuan gnashes her teeth and struggles to leave. As a result, Xu Jun and Xu don''t let go, so they twist together now. Su Nuan''s body swings up and down, struggling with sweat.


    "Jun Yu! At the board meeting, you... "


    As they wriggle, the door of Xu Jun''s office is suddenly opened, and then Xu Jiahui''s solemn and serious words ring


    She can''t find anyone at her desk. She looks directly in the direction of someone. The sofa is on the south side of the office, and the seat is at the door. Xu Jiahui turns an eye and sees Su Nuan riding on Xu Jun and Xu Jun, two people huddle together. The scene is too shameful.


    Serious face, the whole person leng in the door, blinked, a moment did not respond.


    In fact, Xu Jiahui''s reaction is very normal, because although she knew her son Xu Jun and Huaxin before, she had never seen him like this with anyone.


    Most of all, a woman rubbed against him before, and he set aside a thigh for them to sit down. It''s really no use talking with a woman who is lying down in front of her


    Now it''s an eye opener for her.


    Ellie followed Xu Jiahui closely and saw the scene on the sofa at the first sight.


    She was surprised to grow up mouth, unexpectedly also did not respond.


    She''s also heard that Xu is always a dandy. She has a lot of peach affairs, but she''s never seen it, let alone in the company.


    This is a married man. He has to play fair and square.


    It''s just that it''s not good to be seen


    Rao is open-minded again, see this kind of situation, still can''t help but feel a burst of embarrassment.


    She covered her face with the papers in her hand. She really didn''t know how to get out of this situation.


    Xu Jiahui stands in the same place, pauses for a while, turns around and wants to leave the office. However, seeing Ellie''s figure, she feels that the situation is not quite right.


    Hesitated and turned around, for a time is not to go, not to go.


    At last, looking at them, he coughed softly and said awkwardly: "that... Warm, sorry..."


    Ellie''s eyes widened and she looked at Xu Jiahui strangely. In the past, the woman who used to have a straight face in the company and secretly added a nickname as a nun in the company was so kind to the president''s wife. I''ve seen her for a long time.


    When Su Nuan grew up, she turned to look at Xu Jiahui and Ali standing at the door. Then she looked down at Xu Jun and Xu Jun who were pressed by herself. Her mouth grinned and she turned to look at the door.


    The whole person is enveloped by a burst of embarrassment, intensely want Su Nuan to explode in situ.


    "Well, actually, I''m not against you very much..."


    Xu Jiahui is also embarrassed. She reaches out to her and Xu Jun under her and points up and down. She tilts her head and doesn''t know how to say it.


    But Su Nuan''s mouth suddenly took a puff, as if he suddenly reacted, and struggled to jump down from Xu Junyu


    Standing by the sofa with a red face, he was tidying up his clothes.


    In other people''s eyes, the whole body of discomfort is also a burst of embarrassment


    However, Xu Junyu, like a person who has nothing to do, sat up leisurely from the sofa, and then arranged his clothes slowly


    Compared with Su Nuan, it''s too bad.


    If you are blind, it is good to be blind.


    "... mom, what we didn''t do is that Xu Jun and he just... He accidentally bumped into the coffee table... I just helped him..."


    Xu Jiahui pauses, looks at Su Nuan, and suddenly smiles


    "Give him a hand and sit on him?"

 Chapter 2734

    "Give him a hand and sit on him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan looks down at Xu Junyu and sees that he is indifferent, as if nothing had happened. She clenches her teeth, looks up and quickly denies


    "It''s not... I was also... Bumped, and I accidentally sat on him..."


    Xu Jiahui and Ali cover their mouths and smile. Xu Jiahui even points to Su Nuan''s red and swollen lips. And her neck, said with a smile: "hit the mouth or neck?"


    "..." Su warm Meng, but reflexively quickly covered his mouth and neck.


    Thinking of the fact that his words had just been torn down, and that he was completely exposed, I just wanted to find a way to get in


    He looks at the culprit Xu Junyu with shame and resentment. However, he has no use at all. When he looks like he has nothing to do with himself, he is even more angry.


    He''s relaxed!


    "This..."


    When the lie was exposed, Su Nuan didn''t know what to say. He kowtowed for a long time, but he didn''t say a complete word


    "Next time you come into my office, knock on the door!"


    Xu Jun and finally spoke, up is the tone of command, to his mother is not polite.


    Xu Jiahui takes back her sight on Su Nuan. Her smiling face suddenly sinks when she sees Xu Jun and Su Wen.


    "Son of a bitch! Can''t you control a little bit?! It''s not enough at home, but it''s not enough in the office? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan covers her face, and she has the heart to die.


    Your mother and son, can you stop talking about it so openly?


    "What nonsense? How can you have a grandson without trouble? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word blocked up Xu Jiahui''s speech!


    "Of course, for the sake of our grandson, we can still have a bit of mischief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan was speechless to the mother and son.


    This kind of thing, how common do they see him, so common that they can say it in front of outsiders?


    She couldn''t adapt to the way they got along with each other


    She''s going!


    To leave!


    I don''t want to continue this topic.


    "I have something to do in advance. I''ll go home first."


    Su Nuan finished, and was about to leave. As a result, Xu Jiahui cried, "Hey, Nuan Nuan, you should join the board of directors for a while! Don''t go yet


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Nuan pauses and looks up at Xu Jiahui suspiciously.


    "I''m... Going to the board?"


    Is she listening to the board of directors of Hsu group wrong? How can she get in?


    Xu Jiahui was also puzzled. Looking at her, she asked, "don''t you mean that you will stay in the company to help Jun Yu? I also think this is the best way. After that, the company will work hard for you and Jun


    "..." when did she agree, and even if she did, only she and Xu Jun and two people knew?


    How did it get to her so quickly?


    She also did not see Xu Jun and inform who?


    Su Nuan had doubts in her heart all the time, but Xu Junyu didn''t give her any time to think about it. She stood up from the sofa, played the clothes on her body, and said faintly: "let''s go. It should be time. "


    Su Nuan still looked at him with a puzzled face


    By this time, Ellie had quickly walked to Xu Jun and his side to show him the way


    Then he turned his head and looked at Su Nuan, who was still standing in the same place. He called softly, "madam?"


    Su Nuan looked at her, "do I really want to go?"


    "Yes. It''s the best thing for you to go. "


    Su Nuan was full of resistance.


    But Xu Jun and she took her hand and led her out of the office.


    Wait a minute. Is she just here with Xu Jun today?


    Why do you have to see the director now?


    She didn''t prepare at all!


    However, Xu Jun and she still forced her into the elevator.


    Things come too suddenly, Su warm heart although complain about Xu Jun and suddenly give her this kind of pressure, but still standing in the elevator took a few deep breath.


    He raised himself to a state of being ready for war at any time.


    However, she is still super nervous.


    Xu Junyu felt the sweat gradually seeping out of her palms. Her eyebrows moved slightly and held her tightly


    After the elevator reached the top floor and several people got out of the elevator, Xu Junyu squeezed Su Nuan''s fingers behind him and whispered:


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m by your side. "


    "..." Su Nuan looked up at him. This time, he looked very serious.


    It can be seen that the board meeting seems to be really important


    After that, she became more nervous


    However, it is rare to see Xu Jun and such a rigorous appearance, inexplicably feel a lot more reliable.


    Although the tension in the heart did not reduce half a point, but now he is still trustworthy.


    After taking a deep breath, she nodded and said "yes" with great force. Then she followed Xu Jun into the meeting room with her.


    Although she worked in Li for a period of time, she did not attend a meeting of the senior management.


    Now entering this conference room, I wish the tens of meters long conference table was full of people, men, women, men''s suits and shoes, women''s bright, one by one is a pair of workplace elite appearance.


    There is also a common feature, Su Nuan wants to hit people with his arrogant face.


    From the time Su Nuan was brought into the office by Xu JUNHE, Su Nuan felt that she had become a hedgehog in an instant. Those arrogant and arrogant eyes with doubts and exploration made Su Nuan''s whole body uncomfortable.


    Xu Jiahui sits on one side of the main position, opposite Xu Jun and under the guidance of Ellie, gracefully bent down to sit on the chair


    Then he raised his legs and cocked up his two legs. Although they looked casual, they were elegant. His handsome face was expressionless, and his thin lips were tight. His eyes were long and narrow, and he could not see the look in his eyes


    However, Su Nuan can clearly feel that from the moment Xu Junyu stepped into the meeting room, his temperament was completely different from that in the past.


    It''s clear that the dandy in the past, who is unrestrained, makes people feel that this is the real him


    But now, the calmness and sharpness of the superior, as well as the momentum, make people feel that even if they look at him more, they are afraid. Anyone who wants to pry into his mind will be caught by him.


    Su Nuan looked at him in a daze, looking at a man who was completely another person to her.


    At this time, Ali pulled a chair, put it beside Xu Junyu, and then reminded her to sit down in a low voice.


    Su Nuan sat down with her eyes swept around at the moment, and almost all of them were still on her.


    She clenched her fist hard and pressed down the tension in her heart. What she showed on her face was neither humble nor overbearing.

 Chapter 2735

    She clenched her fist hard and pressed down the tension in her heart. What she showed on her face was neither humble nor overbearing.


    She''s here today to help Xu Jun and his friends. If she loses anything, she can''t lose momentum. Moreover, she gives those people a chance to take advantage of the gap and hold on to her. By the way, she reproaches Xu Jun and his friends


    She''s here to help Xu Jun with his life, not for him.


    Besides


    She turned her head to look at Xu Jun and her tight lips relaxed slightly


    He just said he was there.


    Well, now that he''s sitting so reliably beside her, she''s really not nervous.


    Xu Jun and his face were still very cold. He sat straight on the chair and suddenly looked up. He heard that his beautiful eyes, which were blind, burst out sharp eyes and swept around the huge conference table


    When they took their eyes away from Su Nuan, they all saw Xu Junyu''s eyes. Suddenly, they closed their breath and looked at Xu Junyu nervously. They were full of doubts and shock


    Is this blind man really blind?


    It''s not like that look!


    Even Xu Jiahui, sitting opposite, was never less surprised than others


    She stares at Xu Junyu''s eyes tightly. She is stiff on the seat, one hand under the table, holding tightly. Her face is still cold and inhumane. But God knows how nervous she is at the moment, and her hand under the table is shaking.


    No one knows what she''s feeling at the moment, and as a mother, she''s looking forward to the only one in ten thousand possibility that will come true.


    Her son, in fact, is well, without any regrets, his eyes, there is no problem.


    She knows this kind of thing, maybe she thinks too much, it is almost impossible, but who can explain his present situation?


    That pair of eyes, clearly can.


    Clearly can be like before, just a look, can let everyone be quiet and nervous.


    Su Nuan sits beside Xu Junyu because she is sitting in parallel. She can''t see the expression on Xu Junyu''s face. At most, she can only see the outline of his side face.


    So at the moment, Xu Jun''s eyes, she didn''t know, just looked at the expression of some directors present, and it seemed that they had converged too much when they just came in.


    She didn''t know why, but she thought that after seeing Xu Jun and his wife, she had a measure in her heart.


    After all, even if his eyes can''t see it, there is still momentum.


    Man, sometimes just a kind of momentum on the surface determines his unshakable position.


    So she didn''t know what was really bothering these people.


    She pursed her lips, but seeing their attitude, she suddenly felt that, in fact, without her, these people could not, or even dare not do anything bad to him. Come on?


    While she thought so, Xu Jun and his hand had been laid on the edge of the table in front of him. His slender and well-defined finger stood on the table. His index finger raised and suddenly fell, making a slight sound


    Although the voice is very small, but in such a large conference room, it seems very clear, and there is no reason to feel a sense of pressure on the nerves of all the people present.


    "Come on, raise your hand. Who is dissatisfied with my position as general manager of Xu family?"


    Xu Jun and half side body, intentionally or unintentionally some side back Su warm direction, a pair of slender long legs in mid air draw an elegant arc, superimposed together, lazy and luxurious.


    The directors in the room were stunned for a moment when they heard what Xu Jun and this suddenly said. After that, they looked at each other and whispered. They didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Jun and his men were still looking at the table. They glanced around and suddenly knocked on the table. The sound was much louder than just now, but it was only a little bigger.


    "Why don''t I ask..."


    Xu Jun and his wife pause, pick their eyebrows, completely turn around, turn back to Su Nuan, face the window of the conference room, and look out at the bright blue sky in autumn. His eyes blink again. Occasionally, he glances at a different landscape. His mood is very easy to change


    The eyes are a lot more relaxed, but the light outside is too strong, which makes his eyes that often disguise a little uncomfortable.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly until the slight discomfort in his eyes was relieved.


    "Anyone who''s worried that I''m sitting here, raise your hand. Then, the shares stay and the people go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as his words came out, Xu Jiahui was immediately dissatisfied


    But she just frowned tightly and looked at Xu Junyu. She didn''t speak.


    100% to Xu Jun and absolute rights.


    After observing Xu Jiahui''s attitude, all the directors were even more dissatisfied


    "Is Mr. Xu serious? We are all members of the company. The shares in the company support our whole family. All the people are counting on this pot of rice. Your current situation is obvious to all. It can not bring benefits to the company, or even affect our livelihood. We are not at ease. Shouldn''t we? Why do we have to hand over our shares if we are not at ease? It''s too arbitrary! "


    "Yes, yes! It''s not like that. The leader of such a big company is actually a.... "


    "Never. We are all businessmen. No one wants to take risks... Not at all. I can''t afford it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of chatter in the meeting room.


    Xu Junyu just pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Ali, who was standing in front of him, also had a big head. Her eyes stayed on Xu Junyu''s face for a few seconds. When she saw the careless smile on his face, she frowned slightly. She had been looking at Xu Junyu for a long time. Then she suddenly reacted and slowly looked up at Su Nuan, who was sitting beside him. Su Nuan had already frowned fiercely, It''s easy to see a face full of anger.


    Ai Li''s eyes secretly return to Xu Jun''s face again. Seeing that he is still calm and calm, she looks at Su Nuan, who is obviously on the verge of explosion. She opens her mouth and slowly closes it.


    Thinking silently, she seemed to know something.


    Su Nuan''s temper is easy to see through


    Anyone who has a little contact with her can see it


    Just like Ellie, to be honest, she only knew Su Nuan today, but she had already experienced her temper.


    [before I didn''t eat meat, I always wanted to eat it. Now I''m on the table, and I still dislike it. I''ve committed a crime against the wind. I dare not write any details. A while ago, the chapters were disordered. You should all know why. I tried my best to write about this situation. I didn''t expect that it would backfire. In the future, I think I''d better pay attention and encourage myself! In addition, I''m not at home recently. The mobile phone codewords may really affect the quality. When I get home tomorrow evening, I''ll try my best to update them. By the way, I''ll change all the chapters that can be changed! Thank you for following me all the time. Sometimes when I''m in a bad mood, it''s common for me to regret when I get angry and turn back. What''s not good to hear. You can bear with me. I think I''m a bad tempered author... Thank you again for your support! Very sleepy, read the chapter review, can''t help but come to say! Good night, everyone

 Chapter 2736

    Just like Ellie, to be honest, she only knew Su Nuan today, but she had already experienced her temper.


    She gave a cold shiver.


    Once again deeply, deeply looked at Xu Jun and, and then quickly took back the line of sight.


    Isn''t such a man really terrible?


    Once upon a time, like many women, she hoped to have a man who understood and understood herself to accompany her. That should be a lucky and happy thing for every woman.


    But now, all of a sudden, she didn''t feel that way.


    It seems dangerous for a man to know a woman.


    He can make use of his knowledge of you to control a thing with absolute certainty. He can even say that the woman around him can become an absolutely available object for him to achieve a certain purpose anytime and anywhere. There is no risk in this, which is an absolute factor in his plan.


    Is this really good?


    She couldn''t help but sympathize with Su Nuan. I hope she''s nervous enough to never find out how good these things are.


    If you know all this is a lie


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what Ellie is thinking at the moment. Now she has been annoyed by the directors in front of her.


    In this world, is it really the world of shameless people?


    It''s a villain in charge!


    Seeing what she said was more and more boundless, she looked back and forth at Xu Jun and several times, but saw that he always turned his back to her, neither refuted nor acted.


    She couldn''t see his expression, and she didn''t know what he was thinking. Could she not refute their words?


    How could he be willing to be beaten down by these people.


    But he is a pair of indifference, suddenly saw standing in front of Xu Jun and Ellie, but just saw that Ellie is looking at herself helplessly


    She frowned and felt more and more uncomfortable.


    What does this expression mean? Does Xu Junyu really not intend to refute these people''s words?


    Once again, he took a look at Xu Junyu. His eyes were on the fingers he put on the table. The action was the same, but in her eyes, it became a kind of forced calm.


    The sound of chirping in her ears became more and more unrestrained. Su Nuan''s temple trembled twice, suddenly hit the table and stood up from the chair.


    "Enough of you! It never occurred to me that the board meeting of Hsu group was not different from the market! "


    Her words, let the whole in the confusion of the conference room into silence.


    Doubt, exploration and anger are the eyes of most people present when they look at Su Nuan.


    Then Ellie was not surprised to see the obvious smile on Xu Junyu''s face.


    Sure enough, she was right at all.


    I''ve been waiting here for so long.


    Su Nuan''s temper, regardless of other people''s eyes, just said in a rush:


    "You depend on the shares of the company to support the whole family. Isn''t it other people? Since they are all businessmen, there will be gains and losses! You only think about how much profit the company can bring you every year. If you are more happy and less emotional, what about the loss? Now this looks like, this is not how it is, right now, thanks to the company surnamed Xu, not other! If it''s someone else''s, those of you who can''t afford it will have been kicked out 800 times by the company! "


    "The company wants you to coexist with wind and rain. You don''t start kicking people at the first thing. You''ve been with Xu for so many years. How can you say that you have some feelings? Even if there is no emotion, there is a little hypocrisy, right? Even if you do it, it''s much better than you are now! "


    "What would people think if they saw today''s situation? Don''t think it''s your company when you have profit! The company''s image needs you to support the facade, not to lose it! "


    "To put it better, the Xu family belongs to everyone. To be more specific, the company belongs to the Xu family, chairman Xu and president Xu! Without them, your family would not have such a comfortable life! Strictly speaking, chairman Xu and president Xu hold the most shares in the company, and they have enough rights to let some of you go or stay! How can some directors block the door and force the chairman to give up the shares! Now think about it, don''t you think how shameless and ridiculous your behavior is? "


    "That''s what the company is used to for some people! They live in other people''s homes all the year round and provide them with good food and drink. In the end, they not only take it for granted, but also take it for granted! "


    Su Nuan said too much. She is not a leader and has not been a leader for a few days. She just looks at everything according to human nature.


    Today, when I first came to the company, I saw such a shameless scene at the gate, and I have already touched her bottom line. Now I have heard so many people''s words with my own eyes. She is really angry.


    Xu''s high-level officials, who have a beautiful appearance, are ruthless and superficial


    So why do you look down on people outside?


    Where are these so-called rich people, rich families and ordinary people so noble?


    Why are the heroines in the incessant grudges of the rich and powerful families suppressed by such selfish and impersonal people, all kinds of arrogant dislike each other, all kinds of blood that are not worthy of their noble blood, and they entered their "rich and powerful families" after burning Gao Xiang in their last life?


    Today she''s seen it again!


    Where is the so-called prince charming, what is beyond reach? It''s all bullshit!


    Former rich Junfeng became a rich family and abandoned his wife.


    After Sheng Yuchen, the early fine harm to now are unknown.


    She thought her life was bad enough, and she came across two special cases.


    Now, what''s special?


    It''s the same!


    If you think you have money, you will always be superior to others


    She''s really fed up with these people. Why is she so over conscious?


    What Su Nuan said is not exquisite at all. However, the people who wear suits and shoes on the opposite side are not necessarily exquisite!


    Ellie was surprised to open her mouth. Although she knew she might be angry, she didn''t expect that she would say so much and didn''t give any face to the directors.


    Glancing at the faces of the directors around her, she began to worry again


    These are all human spirits. So many people want to get into the Xu family. Why are they sitting here? That''s for a certain reason.


    "Who is calling, miss? And who is qualified to stand here and say these things? "


    In the quiet meeting room, someone suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2737

    In the quiet meeting room, someone suddenly asked.


    Su Nuan looked over and saw that she was a woman about the same age as Xu Jiahui. Was she wearing a knitted shawl and her hair was carefully wrapped? Her first impression was that she was not easy to get along with.


    In Su Nuan''s impression, she didn''t seem to be at the wedding.


    But it can''t be said that her position on the board of directors will not be high. After all, it''s the people on the board of directors. Her questioning voice dropped, and there was a lot of noise around her. The eyes looking at Su Nuan were more dissatisfied


    Yeah, who can stand being scolded face to face?


    What''s more, all of you here don''t boast that you are superior. In the past, you are used to being superior. Few of you dare to disobey them. What''s the most annoying is that someone else should have brushed their face, disobeyed them or reprimanded them?


    Just anxious to stand up for Xu Jun and support, a time and forget the consequences.


    At this moment, looking at the eyes of these people in the meeting room and the question of the female director just now, Su Nuan suddenly lost her voice


    "I''m... I''m..."


    She huff and puff for a while, but the more so, several people who don''t know Su Nuan''s identity are even more ugly, "who are you?"


    "This is Xu''s board of directors. How about us? It''s not your turn to criticize us!"


    "Oh, it''s strange that the high-level meeting of Xu''s group should be attended by outsiders, and it''s so unscrupulous that we all say that our directors are worthless. I really don''t know how to save face."


    "You don''t want to save face for others. Your face is face, others'' face is not?"


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but subconsciously went back to the past.


    For a moment, it is tantamount to embarrassing the atmosphere!


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Su Nuan''s face.


    "So who are you?"


    The present several really did not want to endure this unknown woman''s groundless accusation.


    "If you can''t say it, go out quickly. No matter what we do, it''s not your turn to teach you a lesson!"


    "Are you going out by yourself, or shall we ask the security guard to ask you out?"


    "..." Su Nuan said something. These people are deceiving people too much!


    She hasn''t said much, so she can''t bear to drive her out?


    She opened her mouth. As soon as her voice formed in her voice, a cold voice suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Unknown origin?"


    Su Nuan turns his head. It''s not surprising. It''s Xu Jun and his wife who are talking.


    Only, he still side body, back to her.


    The sound was very light, but it succeeded in quieting down the noisy conference room.


    All the directors put their eyes on Xu Junyu. Xu Junyu''s long and narrow eyes were sharp and glanced around all their faces.


    Lips with a faint smile, but gives a very dangerous feeling.


    Most people are surprised and confused at the moment. Is there something wrong with Xu Jun''s eyes?


    It''s not like that!


    Is there really anything else?


    Xu Jun and the fingers on the table stop, the little smile on his face is more and more frightening!


    "I think you are really spoiled! I''m blind. Are you blind, too? "


    A few people frown!


    "You watched her come in with me. How could you be nothing? Or do you think I''m the one who doesn''t matter in your eyes, so the people around me don''t matter? "


    The face that always takes the lead in coaxing suddenly froze, unspeakable embarrassment.


    "Mr. Xu is serious."


    Xu Jun and hum smile, "can''t dare to say heavy. I''m afraid I''ll be driven out of the company... "


    A word sarcastic, let a few face hang not to live more.


    "But now, you don''t seem to have that ability. On the contrary, the voting just continued. Who is dissatisfied with my sitting in this position, I quickly raised my hand. Or just the old saying, stocks stay, people go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are not idiots. Xu almost fell down at that time, and they all survived. Since Chairman Xu picked up a mess, the company has been developing and growing, and their annual dividends are envied by others.


    Even if the company is in a bit of turmoil now, they are still not in a state of loss.


    Fortunately, there is also Chairman Xu. Although she has not focused on the company in recent years, it was she who helped a company facing difficulties step by step to become a regular one. The means and ability must be convincing.


    Besides, although Mr. Xu is the CEO of the company, his reputation in recent years is not the kind of person who can be trusted or fully trusted.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Jiahui, they wouldn''t just turn a blind eye and watch Xu''s so-called CEO appear on the news every day.


    As long as there is Xu Jiahui in the company, it naturally makes money. Since it makes money, everyone wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make more plans.


    Even if you own more than one percent of the shares, you can be regarded as having capital if you indulge in profligacy within three to five years.


    Chairman Xu and president Xu hold more than 70% of the shares of the Xu family. Even if they allow 20% of the shares to come out, they can even the shares. When you think about the number, you will feel greedy, and it will not affect their position in the company


    Still the largest shareholder.


    The annual dividend should be taken. Since there is something wrong with their eyes and they can''t handle business affairs, they will find another capable person to lead the company.


    President Xu and president Xu are not the only capable people in the world


    It''s just who''s thinking well in mind, but in reality, it''s so easy.


    They think that Mr. Xu''s current state should have foresight for a long time. There is something wrong with his eyes. Shouldn''t he just abdicate and give way to the virtuous?


    Who knows, today, it seems that there is still no plan for the next.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be stunned. Don''t lose money and can''t afford to support the whole family... I''m really guilty in this way!"


    Xu Jun and his narrow eyes swept over each face.


    All the people see Xu Jun and the eyes on his face clearly. They have more and more doubts in their hearts. Naturally, they dare not act rashly.


    No matter what Xu Jun and his eyes can see or can''t see, they are not provoked by them.


    Seeing that the people in the conference room didn''t say a word, Xu Jun and his face flashed a strong impatience, and he nestled himself in the chair. His fingers suddenly turned into palms and "slapped" on the table


    With a shrug of their shoulders, Su Nuan stood on one side and was scared.


    "Director Zhang!"

 Chapter 2738

    With a shrug of their shoulders, Su Nuan stood on one side and was scared.


    "Director Zhang!"


    Before they could react to the shock, Xu Jun and his wife said in a loud voice. This time they called the roll


    Director Zhang, who was named, raised his head, and everyone''s eyes were looking in the same direction. So when Su Nuan looked along his eyes, he recognized the so-called director Zhang at a glance. Isn''t he one of the directors who stopped his mother at the door of the company today?


    Seeing his not so strange face, Su Nuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Sure enough, people who have a bad first impression will not have a good impression no matter what.


    "Wang Dong." Xu Junyu said carelessly.


    People''s eyes turned again, and they put them on another person. Su Nuan also followed them. It was another person this morning.


    "Qin Dong." Xu Jun said to him.


    Su Nuan is another person this morning.


    It''s just that this man, in the morning, didn''t seem to speak much. He just stood aside and said something hard. It seemed that he was forced to make up for the number.


    If it wasn''t for her similar memory, she might not remember this Qin Dong.


    Xu Jiahui sat opposite. The conference table was very big and long. From a distance, her sharp eyes were slightly narrowed, and she looked at Xu Jun and Xu Jun quietly. Her hands under the table were holding tightly, her knuckles were white and shaking.


    The three directors named were in a cold sweat.


    "... president Xu."


    Director Zhang awkwardly pulled an embarrassed smile, quietly called out Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun said with a smile:


    "You can''t see me sitting here! This morning, I knew it before I entered the company! Why don''t you start today! The shares held by the three of you should be... 9% for Mr. Zhang, 6% for Mr. Wang and 6% for Mr. Qin, right? "


    A lot of people have a little bit of trouble in their mind. A dozen directors just pick out a few people at random, so Xu Junyu can think about it without having to think about it carefully, and then casually talk about their shares without any mistakes, which makes them always a playboy and dandy in their mind. They only know how to eat, drink and have fun. Their image is too bad.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you mean?"


    "It seems that Zhang Dong''s mind has really reached the limit. What do you mean, if you want to ask me something so simple and easy to understand that you can no longer describe in detail?"


    "I won''t give up the position of CEO. You can''t get half a cent from me. The company''s surname is Xu. After that, it will be lost by me. That''s also my business! So as soon as possible, while the company''s share price has not yet dropped, how about throwing out your stocks? I''ll take over all of them! "


    "I didn''t say I was going to sell shares in the company!" Zhang couldn''t sit still. "It''s not just me. Aren''t all the directors worried? Who wants his company to be steered by a blind man! You''re kidding, aren''t you? "


    Su Nuan widened his eyes and glared at him angrily!


    Why is the mouth so cheap?


    What a rude thing to say!


    Xu Junyu doesn''t care, but his eyebrows move and his chair turns slightly. Su Nuan sees Xu Junyu''s body facing Zhang Dong, but he can''t see the expression on his face.


    But Xu Jun and at the moment did not hide the expression in his eyes, a pair of eyes looking at Zhang Dong coldly.


    "I''m not satisfied, so it''s just right!"


    Xu Jun and his wife paused, raised their chin, and said word by word:


    "Get out of here."


    They took a breath of cool air in an instant. They couldn''t believe it.


    He said to a director, "get out of here!"


    That''s crazy!


    I don''t want to save face at all!


    Su warm surprised, also feel a burst of refreshing in the heart!


    Yes!


    That''s the way to get rid of it!


    Why give them face? Do they save face for others at the critical time?


    You can''t bind people so unilaterally, can you?


    Zhang Dong''s face turns blue and white. He can''t hold his expression any more!


    "Mr. Xu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "What is deception? I didn''t stop you at the door of the company and pester you to hand over your shares. If something happens, we''ll shut the door and say, how can it be called cheating too much?! Wang Dong, Qin Dong, do you think so? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people naturally one ugly did not speak!


    It''s hard to be a man at both ends!


    "Hurry! I''m not going to give up the position of CEO! Not today, not in the future! Don''t trust me, just a little bit, we don''t waste each other''s time! Today''s board of directors, is to clean up the door, clean up on the end of the meeting! The company won''t stay much. After all, I''m newly married and I have a honeymoon to spend! "


    "Oh, forget the introduction!"


    As soon as Xu Jun and his chair turned, he suddenly faced Su Nan, who was standing beside him. He reached for her wrist and pulled her to his side.


    "This is my wife and Mrs. Xu''s prospective president!"


    "Shua" get a moment, a line of sight instantly gathered in Su Nuan''s body.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red. He suddenly pushed her out without any psychological preparation!


    She stood there a little nervous and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "It was... It was the president''s wife..."


    Just now, the person who questioned Su Nuan''s identity said awkwardly that at this time, he wanted to get close to Su Nuan, but he seemed to be neither fish nor fowl.


    "Well! So, if anyone dares to ask the security guard to come up and invite her, I''ll throw them directly from the window here! "


    "..." Su Nuan smoked the corners of his mouth. Not only Su Nuan, but the whole meeting room.


    It''s shameful that this show of love can show to others in other places and step on them to spoil their wives!


    Xu Jiahui''s eyes were on Su Nuan''s body. She didn''t change her expression much. She just frowned a little.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Nuan lowered his head and said in a low voice. He pinched Xu Jun''s body secretly!


    Xu Jun did not seem to feel the same, and continued:


    "Now that she''s on the board today, I have a reason. From now on, like Ellie, she will help me with my work. And


    Xu Junyu holds Su Nuan''s hand in public and touches her ring. The peach shaped ring looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Su Nuan couldn''t stand his carelessness and playfulness in front of everyone. He drew his hand back. Xu Jun and Xu almost lost, but he held her hand in the palm of his hand in time. Then he looked up and said:


    "For those of you who quit the board of directors today, I will buy back the remaining shares and put them all in my wife''s name!"


    "Now, Mr. Zhang, I don''t think there is anything for you here for the time being?"

 Chapter 2739

    "Now, Mr. Zhang, I don''t think there is anything for you here for the time being?"


    It''s hard to see the extreme of director Zhang''s face. He sat there with a black face. He was unwilling to leave. He was driven away by others in front of so many people. No matter how thick skinned he was, he could not resist such humiliation


    "Mr. Xu, I didn''t make any big mistakes in my work. I was so wrong that I had to be kicked out of the board of directors, Mr. Wang and Mr. Qin''s starting point was all based on the interests of the company. Just in the interests above, with you have a little conflict, so unilateral want to kick me out. Mr. Xu, how can you convince the public? "


    A few of the directors nodded in agreement. After all, director Zhang''s words more or less gave them some rights and importance in the board of directors.


    No one doesn''t want to be valued


    "Convince the public? It doesn''t exist! "


    Xu Jun and a sudden smile, very flat to lean on the chair, for a leg posture, publicity uninhibited.


    Every shareholder''s face became ugly


    "No? So what does Mr. Xu regard us as? "


    Xu Jun and careless shrug eyebrows, "do you want me to say?"


    "Do you want to understand? Mr. Xu can be outspoken. I think all of you want to know what we are in Mr. Xu''s eyes Directors are also human beings. It''s still a bit angry to be treated like this


    Xu Junyu nodded and said with a smile, "I eat dry rice."


    Su Nuan clenched her teeth. Mom, she almost laughed


    How can Xu Jun talk so funny? It''s the board of directors. Don''t the directors of every company have to be the elders?


    Put Xu Jun and here, why don''t you save face at all!


    Just now, she just went out of her temper and didn''t put herself in any position in the company, so she didn''t worry so much at the beginning.


    But Xu Jun is different. As the head of the group, what he said is a little irresponsible


    Dry food?


    How can it be said that people who sit here every day are arrogant and boast of superiority are all dry Eaters?


    That said, is it still with scolding them is also a bucket?


    Poof, Xu Junyu''s poisonous tongue is really admirable!


    It seems that she has to keep up her efforts.


    Looking at the reaction of the people around him, his face was really ugly.


    "Jun Yu!"


    Xu Junyu''s words finally arouse Xu Jiahui''s dissatisfaction. She looks at Xu Junyu with a light reproach in her eyes.


    As if they had not heard of it, Xu Junyu continued


    "Do you think I''m wrong? Think about it. How many things have you been in charge of in the company? There are several projects in the company now. How many do you know? How many errands have you had and how many clients have you met? What kind of communication have you had with partners? "


    Xu Junyu looked at everyone''s expression, ugly but speechless


    He sneered, "can''t you tell me? Yes, what are you doing every day? Eat, drink and have fun. Not to mention the size of your family, even you are raised by Xu and me. I''m wrong to say that you eat dry food? Look, it''s a shame, isn''t it? I don''t have a face, and I ask others to give you a face. How are you? Immortal or ancestor


    Xu Jun and the voice of the cold down, anyone can feel.


    "Let''s make it clear today! I have the right to take back the equity of any of you! Just taking money and not doing anything is enough for me to kick you all out! Support you, I am in a good mood, in a bad mood, who provoke me who go! If you don''t agree, get up now! I think I can bear it. I''ll sit in your place. What should I do? Xu has the final say, and don''t expect me to give you any face.


    "... I forgot to say that I have a lot of grudges. It''s not just about work. I''ve been provoked in private. I''ll still trip you in business! Don''t teach me what to do? I''m a sentimental person who doesn''t care about public or private affairs. "


    "Can''t stand it? Not to the point where you can''t find the door? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people don''t speak. Su Nuan looks at the conference room where there are many people, but there is no sound. It seems that money is more important than the so-called dignity.


    Today, it can be said that little bit of face has not been given to these directors. Not only has no face been given, but even the face has been trampled on the ground. But even so, no one dares to come forward to refute Xu Jun and Xu Jun.


    It seems that they are very angry!


    It seems that this money can really break people''s waist.


    This time, Xu Jun and I didn''t speak for a long time, and no one in the meeting room spoke any more, for fear that a wrong word would hit the muzzle of the gun


    Now, it''s bad luck who talks.


    "Director Zhang, do you want to keep the shares or not?"


    Xu Jun and holding Su Nuan''s hand, bowed his head and began to play again. Without raising his head, he pointed his name and surname.


    "No


    Director Zhang''s neck is horizontal. He plans to go home without face and skin.


    But Xu Junyu snorted and laughed, "yes. This time, I''ll give you another chance, but director Zhang, and all of you here, don''t pinch dust under these blind eyes. If my eyes can''t see it, I will naturally arrange more eyes to stare at it. If you let me know a little bit of the big deal, don''t forget, as long as I want to, I still have the ability to let one of you carry a pot and throw a shit pot. "


    The crowd shrunk their shoulders and choked for a long time.


    It''s too arrogant to say that. The decision-making of the company depends entirely on his personal mood. If he is not happy, he will kick others.


    What else can we do?


    Xu Jun and the others all shut their mouths, with a smile of evil cunning


    "If you all want to rely on Xu, you can. But now, my mood is really not very good, you just estimated also heard, I promised to give my wife shares, you do not go, where do I come from the shares to her? You should know that I won''t lose face in front of my new wife, right? "


    The directors are eager to leave at this time. They really don''t want to stay here for another second!


    This word, fool all understand this is a few meanings!


    He said the words, afraid of losing face, push them, not in a good mood?


    This is a hidden threat to them!


    "Director Zhang..."


    Xu Jun and Xiao Yiyin look up at director Zhang''s position. Director Zhang''s Caise''s face can''t be more iron green when he sees Xu Jun and the smile on his face.


    Hard to bite teeth, half a day to squeeze out a word from the teeth!

 Chapter 2740

    Hard to bite teeth, half a day to squeeze out a word from the teeth!


    "I''ll give up one percent of my shares as a gift to my little grandmother."


    Su Nuan has grown up. Does she have shares?


    What is the concept of one percent?


    As a listed company, Xu''s company ranks first in Fucheng and even in the whole business circle. For so many years, its business has spread all over the world. The directors here hold not many shares, but they can be proud to be among the upper class in Fucheng. We can see how big the profits are.


    One percent. How much money did she suddenly have?


    million? Ten million? a hundred million?


    Su Nuan blinked. In the blink of an eye, she became a little rich woman!


    When Su Nuan was satisfied that he had become a little rich woman, Xu Junyu laughed again, "director Zhang, what you are holding is the largest share among all the shareholders here. You only give one percent. What do you want other directors to say?"


    Director Zhang''s face turned pale again, and the faces of other directors suddenly sank.


    Which means none of them can run today?


    One percent of the shares, tens of millions of so let out, not satisfied?


    But Xu Jun and his wife are obviously not satisfied.


    "Two percent..." director Zhang''s voice has started to tremble. It''s all money. How much profit will the two percent of the shares reap in the next few years or even decades? He feels painful when he thinks about it.


    "Three percent." Xu Jun and suddenly opened his mouth, the tone is indispensible, still settled everything.


    "President Xu... Chairman!"


    Director Zhang''s mouth turned white this time. He called out to Xu Junyu. Suddenly he thought of something like that. He turned to look at Xu Jiahui on the other side.


    He looked at Xu Jiahui with panic in his voice and begging in his eyes


    Xu Jiahui blinked her eyes lightly, with a look of indifference


    "How many shares do director Zhang want me to give up?"


    Director Zhang instantly understood what Xu Jiahui said. She was talking about what happened outside the company this morning.


    Obviously, it''s impossible for Xu Jiahui to help.


    Who knows, a move this morning, was caught by Xu Jun and, all of a sudden, let him lose so much?


    "Three percent..."


    In the end, he agreed. Otherwise, it''s better than being kicked out of the Xu family.


    "Thank you, director Zhang. Secretary AI


    "I see, Mr. Xu."


    Ellie answered immediately, holding the document in her arms, and went straight to Director Zhang.


    Then the stall opened to Director Zhang and said, "transfer 3% of your shares to the name of the president''s wife. Please confirm and sign."


    Director Zhang looks at the equity transfer book in front of him and frowns. He looks up at Ellie. Ellie pulls her lips and smiles at him.


    There are some unspeakable meanings in that smile, but director Zhang and even everyone understand that it''s a fake to kick out the board of directors in today''s board meeting, and it''s a real matter to exploit their equity.


    In this way, it''s just like being defeated. Before, they all wanted to share the shares of the Xu family''s mother and son, but they didn''t expect that now, they have to squeeze more.


    After biting his teeth, he knew that he was in the plan with Xu Jun, but now there is no other way


    I had to take a pen and sign on it.


    Seeing his signature, Xu Jun and his wife smile with satisfaction


    "Director Wang, director Qin, should be ok if they give up 2% of their shares respectively?"


    Without waiting for the consent of director Wang and director Qin, Ellie checked director Wang''s signature and gave the other two documents to Director Wang and director Qin.


    The meaning is obviously overbearing


    You can sign it today. You can sign it if you don''t.


    Seeing that director Zhang has already signed it, it is obviously not decent for them not to sign it again.


    Like director Zhang, it''s better to sign than to be expelled.


    Two people looked at each other, finally sighed, bowed his head and signed his name.


    After Ellie confirmed, put away the documents and went to the side of Xu Jun and, "Mr. Xu, no problem."


    Xu Jun and nodded, "next, holding more than 2% of the shares in your hands, I would like to thank you for the 1% meeting gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really cruel that no one will let it go.


    Ellie distributed the remaining equity transfer certificates to you. Although you directors were unwilling, they saw that the first three directors had already signed, and they could only sign the so-called "meeting gift" in disgrace.


    It''s more expensive than any of them to marry a daughter-in-law!


    There are several girls who get married and receive so many gifts!


    Xu Jun and Xu have been waiting for them to sign one by one. After Ellie confirms, they signal her to give it to Xu Jiahui.


    Xu Jiahui looked at the contract and thought it was OK. Then she said something.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Let''s call it a day."


    This is her only decision-making remark at this board meeting.


    All the people in the conference room stood up and didn''t want to stay here for another second. They rushed to the door one by one


    When they are finished, only Xu Jun and Su Nuan are left in the conference room.


    Ellie followed Xu Jiahui to go through the follow-up procedures


    Su Nuan was still in shock and did not recover. She did not find that her hand was in the palm of Xu Jun''s hand. In the end, she seemed to be full of interest. Finally, she put it on her lips and kissed it


    It wasn''t until the hot and humid feeling came from her fingers that Su Nuan realized something was wrong


    Looking down, you can see that Xu Jun and he are making trouble.


    She drew from the corner of her mouth and moved her fingers. "I just went to the bathroom and didn''t wash my hands!"


    Xu Jun and his wife pause for a moment, and then smile gently.


    "Stool or urine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su warm rolled a white eye son, but Xu Jun and have already pulled her, let her sit on his leg.


    "Never mind, I don''t dislike you."


    Su Nuan is also used to it. It''s no use struggling anyway.


    He just turned his head and looked in the direction of the door of the conference room


    People have gone, two high doors closed, it seems that no one should come in.


    She relaxed and breathed softly, and looked down at Xu Jun and his wife.


    "Can you stop doing this all the time? This is the company!"


    "Did I do anything to you?"


    Xu Junyu looks innocent. Su Nuan purses her lips. She doesn''t argue with him about this


    It''s a waste of time and energy


    Xu Jun and looking at her more and more submissive appearance, couldn''t help but smile, looked up on her lips and gave her a kiss.


    "Happy? Su Dong

 Chapter 2741

    "Happy? Su Dong


    Su Nuan grew up and sat on Xu Junyu''s lap, looking at him, "you... Are you serious?"


    Xu Jun and slightly closed chin, pick eyebrows to see her, "in front of the director''s face, do you think what I said is a lie?"


    Su Nuan frowned, "13% shares, how much is it worth?"


    "Well..." Xu Jun and he thought for a long time, "I don''t know. How many hundred million? Or more than a billion? Or more? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in surprise Or more? "


    Then she swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. What''s the concept?


    Never worry about food, drink and clothing!


    "Isn''t that good? How can I ask you for so many shares? "


    "Why?" Xu Jun and his side head reach out to pick up Su Nuan''s hair and knead it between his fingers.


    "I mean, I can''t ask for your shares without any chance. I''m here to help you. Why do you want such shares?"


    "What is no reason? You don''t have Mrs. Xu''s consciousness, do you? "


    Su Nuan frowned, and the expression on her face was very serious.


    "These two things have nothing to do with each other. No one who marries anyone must have shares. We''ve only been married for a few days, and you''ve given me so many things that I''ll feel uncomfortable. "


    Xu Junyu pinned her hair behind her ears, clasped her back neck, pulled her closer to herself, and breathed. Xu Junyu bit her chin


    "Yours is mine, mine is yours. As long as you are always my Mrs. Xu, you can enjoy all this with peace of mind. "


    Su warm pause, "... You can really tempt others."


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun and pick pick eyebrow, buckle her back neck hand slightly with force, "so, you are I give lure?"


    "... yes, so much money, I''ll never worry about it. Who can''t think of giving up so much money?"


    "It''s a good thing that you are seduced by success, but... I hope you are seduced by me in other places..."


    Su warm''s face flushed, slightly closed chin, want to hide the shyness on the face.


    "Where else is lured..."


    She murmured at the same time, but it was like a reproach in Xu Jun''s ears.


    He gently smile, close to her ear, side face rubbing her side face, whispered: "after eating dumplings tonight, you will know..."


    "Bang", Su warm heart suddenly jump, instantly understand Xu Jun and the words in the side attack.


    The whole person''s instant red to an incredible degree.


    The topic is too sensitive. Now look at the posture of the two people. She suddenly pushes Xu Junyu''s shoulder and jumps to the ground


    "All right. Let''s go now. "


    Two people in the conference room alone for so long, I don''t know what others will think!


    In fact, other people just have to think more, in short, more, or guilty.


    Xu Junyu didn''t embarrass her either. He got up from his chair, took her hand and said, "let''s go. Go back to my office. "


    Su Nuan answered


    Two people hold hands. As soon as they open the door of the conference room, they see Ellie standing at the door. Thinking of the intimate action between her and Xu Jun in the conference room, Su Nuan''s face turns red again and feels uncomfortable.


    But Ellie just nodded to Su Nuan, with a dignified expression on her face.


    "Mr. Xu."


    Ellie looked at Xu Jun and whispered.


    As soon as he came out of the meeting room, he saw Ellie, but his eyebrows moved slightly, which was not obvious. Now when he heard her voice, Xu Jun and his eyes closed.


    He just asked coldly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ellie looks up at Su Nuan with a puzzled look on her face. She purses her lips slightly. After a second, she says:


    "Mr. Xu, the chairman wants you to go to her office."


    Xu Jun and the expression in the eyes slightly pause, but there is no big expression.


    Su Nuan didn''t see the expression on his face, but looked at him anxiously and said:


    "Is it because of the shares just now? I''ll tell my mother that I don''t want those shares..."


    "It''s not about shares." Xu Jun and light way, but let Su warm a Leng.


    "It''s none of your business. Maybe she is not satisfied with my attitude at the meeting today... I''ll just ask her to make a few comments. "


    Xu Jun pinched her hand.


    Su Nuan pondered for a while, as if thinking about Xu Jun and his attitude at the meeting and what he said, and nodded gently.


    "Yes, what you said today, except that you felt happy at that time, now you think about it, it''s really not very good! Mother should be angry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan said, I don''t see the expression on Xu Jun''s face, and said:


    "Come on, I''ll take you!"


    "Ma''am!"


    Su Nuan just pulls Xu Jun and does not walk two steps, sees hears Ai Li to make a sound again, even the body all blocked in front of her body.


    Su Nuan looks at her suspiciously.


    Alice said with a sorry face


    "The chairman said that I saw Mr. Xu. Maybe... There is something to discuss..."


    In fact, she had already had a very good guess about what it was.


    If that is the case, these words can be heard by anyone, but not by his wife.


    Su Nuan frowned, but he didn''t say anything. After all, there were too many things between them that he couldn''t get in.


    She just came to the Xu family, and the self-conscious one.


    "Well, I won''t follow. I''ll go to the office and continue with the reconciliation. "


    "Well. Go ahead. "


    Xu Jun nodded, and several people walked into the elevator together.


    Xu Jiahui''s office is several floors lower than Xu Junyu''s. Su Nuan gets off the elevator first, and Ali accompanies Xu Junyu all the way down.


    "President Xu... She..."


    Ellie is not sure to remind Xu Junyu, but she is interrupted by Xu Junyu.


    "Needless to say, I know."


    "What is Xu going to do?"


    The elevator stopped soon. Xu Junyu looked up and looked at the door slowly open


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s no one else who wants to hide at the beginning."


    "..." Ali pursed her lips, didn''t speak, raised her foot and followed Xu Junyu, but shook her head.


    Knock on the door of Xu Jiahui''s office, hear Xu Jiahui''s voice in it light ring, Xu Jun and shrug eyebrows, reach out to open the door of the office.


    Xu Jiahui sits in her office and looks down at the equity transfer contract she just got. She doesn''t look at Xu Jun and Xu Jun for the first time.

 Chapter 2742

    In fact, she did not want to see him, but was afraid.


    I''m afraid that when she looks up, what she sees is Xu Junyu, who was blind before. I''m afraid that everything she just saw in the meeting room is fake, or she thinks too much.


    Although the sight was very similar to that of him in normal times, in fact, his eyes could not see it.


    There are so many guesses, that every possibility is the worst, and there is only one possibility, which she dreams of.


    "What a beautiful woman! What can I do for you


    Xu Jun looked at the woman who had never looked at him, and gently laughed. After all, she was still her mother. In fact, he just looked at her and knew


    But now, apart from smiling, he can''t think of what expression to use to face her


    Xu Jiahui''s eyebrows moved, her hand holding the document tightened, and finally slowly raised her head. Then she just saw that Xu Jun and she had turned around, turned their back to her, and walked straight to the sofa in the middle of her office.


    Then he watched helplessly as he accurately bypassed the tea table, shuttled between the tea table and the sofa, and then sat down on the sofa with ease.


    Xu Jiahui''s heart followed his action, all the way to her throat, and her fingers holding the document tightened and tightened.


    Finally, until he sat down, she put down the document in her hand and stood up slowly.


    Even in the moment when I stood up, I faltered under my feet. Fortunately, I supported the table with both hands, so that I could stabilize myself.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, summoned up great courage, and walked step by step towards Xu Junyu.


    His eyes were fixed on Xu Junyu, holding his breath and looking at him


    Until he was about to walk to Xu Junyu, Xu Junyu seemed to notice something and turned his head slowly


    Xu Jiahui''s steps, a pair of eyes mercilessly a MI, closely staring at Xu Jun and that pair of eyes.


    Xu Jun and his eyes looked at Xu Jiahui without concealing anything. When he saw Xu Jiahui standing not far away looking at her, he picked up his eyebrows, bent slightly, and laughed


    The brilliance in those peach blossom eyes was absolutely dazzling


    "You..."


    Xu Jiahui can''t describe the feeling now. The focus of his eyes, the look in his eyes, and the brilliance are not what a blind person should have.


    Knowing that she was still in a state of shock and disbelief, Xu Junyu stretched out his hand and pointed to her. He said in a relaxed tone: "the color of the clothes is good, but I think you should be more beautiful in green, which makes your skin very white."


    Xu Jiahui''s breathing suddenly relaxed, and her whole tight body suddenly softened, almost lying on the ground.


    She covered her chest and looked at Xu Jun and Yu happily, but the expression didn''t last long, and was gradually replaced by anger and grievance.


    A woman who has never shed tears in front of anyone, now her smart eyes are full of tears


    Xu Junyu watched the tears he had never seen again in recent years. His heart sank and the corners of his mouth were tightly tied together.


    After a while, he said slowly, "I''m sorry."


    Xu Jiahui''s tears suddenly burst out


    There was a moment of silence in the office. After a long time, Xu Junyu felt Xu Jiahui''s figure coming to him


    "When did your eyes get better?"


    Xu Junyu looked up at her.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Xu Jiahui said, "or, your eyes have no problem at all from the beginning?"


    Xu Jun and looking at the tears hanging on his stubborn face for decades, he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It was his silence and his expression that made Xu Jiahui more angry.


    "Were you cheating in the first place?"


    "... sorry."


    "Xu Jun and


    Xu Jun and can only say sorry, this time, really in addition to this, there is nothing to say.


    But who can accept such words?


    Anyone who has been kept in the dark by him will not easily accept this "sorry" or "no". Not a hundred words


    It''s unforgivable.


    What does he take other people''s feelings for?


    Looking at the people who care about him sad, he was in the dark, when a fool is not very interesting?


    He even cheated her as a mother!


    "Why?! Xu Junyu, how can you explain to me?! Is this fun? Do you think my life is too comfortable? "


    "No. I didn''t mean to cheat you in the beginning... "


    "Who do you want to cheat? What''s the big deal? You have to be blind! "


    "..." Xu Jun was silent again.


    "Speak to me! Tell me, what''s the matter? You have to... "


    "Can you stop yelling?"


    Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui suddenly drink in a low voice and succeed in interrupting Xu Jiahui''s voice.


    "I''m not going to let everyone know now that I''m not really blind! Since I''m hiding it, there must be a reason for me. "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Xu Jun''s voice fell, he thought of a voice ringing in the office.


    At the same time, Xu Jun''s face was also crooked to one side.


    "Xu Junyu, what qualifications do you have to yell at me? I''m your mother! Do you know how sad I am when I know that my only son has become blind? What did I give you when you grew up? Spoil! I tried my best to give you the best, what you want, what I give you, what I want to do, what I support you, what I want to play, how I want to play, I try not to interfere with you! What am I looking for?! I just want you to be good! You are my only relative and the only one who cares about Xu Jiahui in this world. How I hope that if I can, I would rather become a blind man and make you well!


    Do you think that I''m a man of iron, that I''m not born to be sad if I don''t cry for thousands of years? "


    "Or are you used to seeing me as a fool in the dark?"


    When Xu Junyu''s face heard what Xu Jiahui had said before, his guilty heart felt even more guilty. He naturally understood how she had treated him for so many years.


    As the only close relative, what she did for him and what she suffered, she did not say, he naturally knew.


    At the time of hearing her last words, Xu Jun''s face suddenly changed again, and his eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    Who is she talking about? He''s impressed. It''s too impressive.


    She thought she said so obscure, he seems not to hear, but, how can it be?


    She was talking about a taboo, a person she and he would never think about!


    A man who cheated her, defeated her and threw her away!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? But I lied to you. I was wrong. But I had a reason to... "


    ¡°

 Chapter 2743

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? But I lied to you. I was wrong. But I had a reason to... "


    He was seldom beaten by Xu Jiahui, and even from childhood to adulthood, Xu Jiahui almost never beat him


    At first, he was shocked, but after her words, the shock became natural.


    He settled down and explained to her slowly


    It is impossible for him to have any more negative emotions towards such a woman. In this world, only the woman in front of him can truly treat him willingly and do not need him to pay anything in return.


    It was just his gaffe.


    But just now, he didn''t think about what he would do to her.


    After so many years of habits, how could he have an excessive attitude towards her.


    It can only be said that today, Xu Jiahui''s mood has not maintained the usual


    "What is that?! What is it? What are you going to do? "


    Xu Junyu looked up at her with a dim look in her eyes


    Xu Jiahui looked at him, watching Xu Jun and his face become dim.


    My heart began to feel cold for no reason.


    After a while, Xu Jun and his wife spoke slowly.


    At first, she wanted to know the reason, but now she feels that if she could, she would rather not know


    At the beginning, Xu Jiahui was angry. In the end, she calmed down. In the end, she was worried.


    When did Xu Jun leave? She had a vague impression, but she didn''t pay attention to the specific time.


    -


    Xu Jun and Leng Shen go to the office with a calm face and see Su Nuan sitting on his desk and looking down at the documents. The serious look is still far behind her in the past


    Xu Jun and standing at the door gave her a look. The tight corners of his lips loosened slightly. He raised his feet and walked in her direction. Su Nuan looked up and saw that he was coming here.


    She has become accustomed to the right direction.


    He used to have a good sense of direction, even though he was blind


    So she''s completely used to it.


    When she saw him approaching, she looked up at him with a smile. "I didn''t look at your other documents. It''s too hard to sit on the sofa. It''s still comfortable for you."


    Xu Jun and looked down at her candid smile, the haze at the bottom of my heart, suddenly dissipated a lot.


    He pressed Su Nuan''s shoulder and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "It doesn''t matter. The company belongs to you. There''s nothing you can''t see."


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumps heavily. She looks up and looks at Xu Jun and Xu Jun in a daze. His clean kiss, like a feather, sweeps her heart and makes her heart beat for a long time.


    This does not seem like the usual Xu Jun and, strange, but let her not from the heart.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Why else is it so gentle?


    Xu Jun and her fingers rub her side face, the other two pinch on her soft earlobe, feel the soft touch, Xu Jun and quiet eyes more and more deep


    "Su xiaonuan, do you love me?"


    Su Nuan''s expression on her face was obviously stiff. At this time, she felt Xu Jun and the hand on her face. The touch in her heart suddenly dissipated


    If not, she thinks she can completely accept him.


    Even if the heart has acquiesced, but that feeling, if you have to use a "love" word to sum up


    She did not want to mention the word for the time being


    "What happened to you all of a sudden? What did mom tell you? "


    She turned her eyes, some deliberately trying to escape the topic.


    However, Xu Junyu took back his hand and stepped back two steps.


    "Nothing..."


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    In the middle of Xu Junyu''s words, Su Nuan suddenly stood up from his chair, staring at the five shallow fingerprints on Xu Junyu''s face, putting his hand on his cheek and frowning.


    The expression on that face was a little angry and discontented.


    That posture, if she knew who left this mark on his face, she would have the impulse to take revenge on him from rolling up her sleeves.


    A gesture of complete maintenance, let Xu Jun and some can''t laugh or cry.


    He let her hand gently rub his side face, face expression abnormal innocent grievance, "too presumptuous in the meeting, was taught by my mother."


    "..." Su Nuan was stunned for a long time when he heard the speech. His eyes glared at Xu Junyu''s face and blinked. Suddenly, he burst out laughing


    She was so cool and handsome at the meeting before, and her eyes were full of stars


    Such a tall image, when she was called to the office by her mother and taught a lesson for a long time, actually moved her hand. This contrast is really


    Thinking of the scene of Xu Jun and being taught by his mother, what kind of scene is it?


    Is it to blink the star''s eyes pitifully to ask for forgiveness, or to sit there and wait for mom to preach


    Either way, she thought it was funny.


    Xu Jun and put out his hand to cover Su Nuan''s hand on his face. He squeezed it hard and took it down.


    He fished her waist, pulled her into his arms, and bit her finger hard.


    "Funny?"


    Su Nuan''s fingers hurt and curled up slightly, with a slight blush on her face.


    "That''s funny. Are you super handsome at the meeting? I didn''t expect to be taught by my mother next second... Ha ha... "


    This is really funny!


    "Little poisonous woman."


    Xu Jun held her hand in his mouth and bit it


    "Oh, it hurts..."


    "It hurts?"


    Xu Junyu whispered in her ear, with a faint smile in her voice. It was a normal sentence, but from Xu Junyu''s mouth, with a faint smile, the atmosphere became ambiguous for no reason.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red. She reached out and pushed him away. All right, you can have a rest and I''ll continue to check the accounts. "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, smile, pull Su warm to the chair, he took the lead to sit down, and then pull Su warm down, sat on his leg.


    "What for?"


    This kind of posture, Su Nuan is not used to this kind of posture naturally, the whole body is awkward.


    "Don''t move. Don''t you read the papers? Together. "


    "You can''t see..."


    Su Nuan murmured in a low voice, which happened to fall into Xu Junyu''s ears. He just laughed and put his hand on her abdomen, kneading and kneading


    "Look. If you have a problem, just tell me, "we are so close, we can solve any problem, right?"


    "... then don''t move your hands."


    Su Nuan is helpless with Xu Junyu. If he insists on doing something, no matter how she struggles to refute it, there will be basically no result that favors her.


    Finally, on the basis of letting him do whatever he likes, he will fight for some rights for himself.

 Chapter 2744

    Finally, on the basis of letting him do whatever he likes, he will fight for some rights for himself.


    "Good." Xu Jun and gently smile, obediently holding her, it is really honest.


    There was no sound in the office for a moment. Xu Jun and Su Nuan sat behind and looked at her head, revealing her delicate white neck. The small and soft earlobe swayed in front of his eyes, making him dazzled.


    After a long time, when Su Nuan was completely relaxed, Xu Jun and Cai finally couldn''t bear it. They put their hands on Su Nuan''s stomach and began to move slowly.


    Tip of the nose against Su warm neck, gently sniffed the smell of her body.


    What he has been so curious about is why a woman can not smell so much without perfume.


    Although women''s fragrance is very normal, it seems to penetrate into her bones. He feels that her blood also seems to have this faint fragrance. People can''t help thinking how fragrant it is to really bite her and taste her blood.


    Xu Jun and her hand didn''t act recklessly, and the range was not big. Su Nuan didn''t notice it. Anyway, he was careless to her, and she didn''t care about some actions.


    Whether it''s Xu Jun and the hands moving on her body, or the breath he sprayed on his neck, the whole person doesn''t seem to notice anything.


    In the past, Su Nuan had a big reaction, and he was not very happy. Now he has no reaction, and he seems not very happy,


    Looking at Su Nuan as if there was no one else, he was suddenly dissatisfied. He grabbed Su Nuan''s waist, lifted her up, turned around and let her sit face to face on his leg.


    Su warm a face of panic, did not expect Xu Jun and suddenly come so for a while, she did not respond for a moment, but, see Xu Jun and face, again silly also can know is how to return a responsibility.


    Again?!


    I''m so angry!


    Su Nuan was really angry this time. How many times did he come and go like this


    Why does he like doing such a thing so much?!


    Where on earth did she seduce him?


    Where is it? It''s really strange!


    "Xu Jun and I suddenly regret it!"


    The palm of Xu Jun''s hand is close to Su Nuan''s waist, and the warm palm is pressed on her back. She can''t put it down.


    "What?"


    Su Nuan gritted his teeth and glared at him, saying, "if I come to the company in the future, will you be like this all day, and you will be careless in a moment! If so, I refuse to allow you to come to the company! "


    "No! Today, in front of so many shareholders, I announced that you would come. If you don''t come, how can you let me establish dignity in front of them? "


    "..." Su Nuan pursed her mouth tightly, frowned and tangled for a while, then looked up at him with a bad smile. Su Nuan immediately became angry again, "that''s your business! Xu Junyu, did you just decide that I would be hesitant? No, I would come, right? "


    Su Nuan suddenly had a guess. From the beginning to the end, it seems that all these things are in Xu Junyu''s plan, including the 13% shares released by the directors and her


    Everything!


    She couldn''t fight with Xu before. Even if she married Xu Jun, it had nothing to do with her.


    But why did she suddenly come to the company today?


    She twisted her eyebrows and thought carefully. This morning, it was Xu Jun who asked her to come to the company


    It was when she mentioned her work that Xu Jun didn''t have a big attitude with her, just let her follow her to the company.


    Now, however, she not only suddenly became a shareholder holding 13% of the shares in the company, but also promised him to quit his job in Li''s company and come to her company to help


    As for why she had promised him


    It''s because


    Because of what?


    It seems that Xu Junyu didn''t say anything. It was the Secretary of Dabo who put forward this proposal


    Is it Xu Jun and his wife?


    However, Xu Junyu didn''t seem to be involved in the whole process


    She stares at Xu Jun and her eyes are full of doubts. Is it his arrangement?


    I''m not sure.


    "Mr. Su, this is also your company. Now the people in the company are in turmoil. I really need your help. Otherwise, I''ll be in big trouble! "


    "..." Su Nuan frowned, "what if I didn''t promise you to come to the company to help you? What are you going to do? "


    "I''ll have to risk finding someone else who can help me. At that time, if there is any problem, we can only admit our bad luck. Once there is a little accident, I can''t sit still as CEO. "


    "..." is reasonable, Su Nuan is silent.


    But she was not reconciled. She always felt that she had been calculated


    "I''m hungry."


    I''m a little worried about Su Nuan''s temper, so I''ll really give him a hand.


    Xu Jun and did not continue to harass her, diverged from the topic.


    Su warm smell speech, looking down at his stomach, eyes just see him and her posture, she sat on his leg this posture, looking down, more shameful.


    "Hungry... I''m hungry, too. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Su Nuan struggles to jump down from Xu Junyu''s leg. He swings his head left and right, and just sees the simple black art clock on the table.


    It was noon.


    "Ha ha... It''s a good time for you to be hungry. It''s just noon. Shall we go down and have lunch with mom?"


    Xu Jun and his wife leaned back on the chair, sighed and said in a strange way:


    "I''ve just been slapped by her. Now I''m going to have dinner with her. What a shame? I''m not going


    "... he''s your mother. Are you sorry?" Su Nuan covered her mouth with a smile and said, "don''t be embarrassed. Your mother has seen the shameful appearance of your ass, let alone slapped her. What a normal thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, do you want mom to bow down and admit her mistake to you first? She must think it''s nothing, so she will beat you. If you suddenly remember revenge because of a slap, how sad should your mother be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello! Xu Junyu, talking to you... We... "


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Jun and simply reached out to stop Su Nuan''s next nagging, and stood up helplessly.


    Su warm Leng Leng, looking at him and asked, "go? Where to? "


    "Go to eat with my mother!"


    Su Nuan deliberately stressed a sigh, took her hand out of the office.


    Su Nuan looked at him behind his back, full of helplessness. He bent his lips and secretly laughed


    "What would you like for lunch? I tell you, don''t eat noodles, you know! Hello, it''s too much trouble for you to eat noodles... "


    "You''ve been impatient for a few days?"


    "Can''t it be annoying? If you have the ability, eat it yourself


    "If I can eat by myself, can I use you?"


    "You can''t eat in your nose! Besides, it''s so accurate to find someone else''s mouth.... "

 Chapter 2745

    "You can''t eat in your nose! Besides, it''s so accurate to find someone else''s mouth.... "


    "What did you say?" Xu Jun and Su Nuan suddenly pause and look at Su Nuan suspiciously. Su Nuan pretends to be stupid.


    "What to say? What can I say? Hurry, I''m starving


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, really as if nothing heard the same, took the elevator downstairs.


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they arrived at Xu Jiahui''s office, Xu Jiahui was still sitting in her office chair. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When she saw Xu Jun and Su Nuan, she stared at Su Nuan for a long time, and then she had some reaction.


    He put away the expression on his face and said with a reluctant smile:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her eyes, Su warm see, in fact, is some doubt, do not understand why she looked at his eyes like that.


    But fortunately, she didn''t say anything and didn''t think much about it, so she said with a smile:


    "It''s noon. We''ll have breakfast with you." She took a look at Xu Junyu, who stood still and didn''t speak. She reached for him and said:


    "In fact, it was Xu Junyu who knew that he had upset you, so he took the initiative to invite you to dinner and ask for forgiveness!"


    Xu Jiahui puts her eyes on Xu Jun and her husband. After hearing Su Nuan''s words, her eyebrows wrinkle again.


    Is he going to keep it from Su Nuan?


    So how on earth did he cheat her?


    He looked at Su Nuan''s smile and action now. Is he really a little guilty?


    Think of the words Xu Jun and said in front of her, she has no face to face Su Nuan.


    What should she do?


    If you can, she really does not want to force Xu Jun and give her reasons.


    She would rather be kept in the dark by him than feel so guilty.


    Xu Jun and ah, Xu Jun and, have you really not thought about the consequences?


    She looked at Xu Jun and her eyes were full of helplessness.


    In the end, he just nodded and said faintly:


    "All right. Let''s have lunch together. "


    Su Nuan always feels that Xu Jiahui is strange today, but he is relieved to see the palmprint on Xu Jun and Zhang Jun''s face.


    It''s understandable that I lost my temper with Xu JUNHE and was in a wrong state.


    For convenience, several people went directly to the top floor of the company, found an open kitchen and restaurant, and sat down side by side.


    During lunch, some employees of the company came up to say hello. After the meeting in the morning, everyone knew that today, the president''s wife came to the company. The president''s wife attended the board meeting. The president''s wife instantly owned 13% of the company''s shares. Although President Xu can''t see it now, with the president''s wife, the situation may be better.


    What''s more, after today''s meeting, the rumor in the company is that the president''s eyes are OK, and there must be some other intentions. For example, if the directors of the company didn''t take the president''s eyes to say things, the 13% shares in the hands of the president''s wife today would not be available.


    The president''s wife''s, the president''s, and the Xu family''s. after such a toss, Mr. Xu took back so many shares.


    If we take this as an example, if it wasn''t for the eyes of the president, these shares would not have been recovered.


    So is it really something with eyes, or is it something with eyes?


    Now, I''m not sure what?


    But at least, as soon as this meeting is over, those in the company who want to take advantage of this loophole and want to do something now dare not act rashly.


    Now, this move has really calmed the turbulent people in recent days.


    At the thought that Xu Jun''s eyes might not have any problems with them, their heart that they are worried about losing their jobs all day long is also relaxed.


    One by one cheerfully after greeting several, one by one happily went to fill their stomachs.


    Su Nuan was uncomfortable. He could not adapt to the name of either Su Dong or his wife.


    Xu Jiahui is on the side, looking at Su Nuan. In addition to guilt, she is firm in her belief at this time.


    No matter how stupid her son is, she will try to keep Su Nuan''s daughter-in-law.


    Finally looking forward to getting married, looking for such a obedient simple daughter-in-law, if you do not grasp her, let alone her, even if it is Xu Jun and himself, I am afraid there will be time to regret it!


    She doesn''t want to regret herself, let alone her son!


    She suddenly reached out and took Su Nuan''s hand. She was so excited that Su Nuan was startled!


    Looking at her with a flattered face, "Mom... What''s the matter with you?" What''s the matter? "


    Xu Junyu also glanced at Xu Jiahui and turned his head slowly. He could not help but warn her.


    Xu Jiahui patted Su Nuan''s hand, "just say what you want to eat, eat more! Get fatter and have a good baby. "


    "..." thanks to Su Nuan, she didn''t eat or drink now, otherwise she would have to spray.


    Why, all of a sudden, this topic comes up again.


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan also laughed, nodded, turned to look at Su Nuan, and nodded, "yes, Ma is right. Now eat more, eat more, give me a son! Tonight... "


    Su warm heart a Deng, quickly put out his hand to cover the mouth of Xu Jun and.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up! Shut up


    What a delicate person Xu Jiahui is. Although Xu Jun didn''t finish his words with her, she naturally understood what to say.


    With a smile, she thought it was something to be avoided, and simply said:


    "Yes, make more efforts. Just say what you want to eat tonight. I''ll let the housekeeper prepare it for you at home now!"


    "..." Su Nuan had the heart to die.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the mother and son.


    Is it easier to open your mouth than to drink water?


    "Dumplings." Xu Junyu suddenly said with a smile, "she said that she would eat dumplings tonight."


    "Dumplings?" Xu Jiahui was stunned and felt that she had not touched this thing for a long time.


    "Yes, let the cook mix more vinegars and try them all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jiahui didn''t know the secret. She was puzzled for a while. Then she clapped her hand and said excitedly:


    "Dumplings are good. I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. Let''s eat together


    "..." Su Nuan just smiles awkwardly and nods, saying "yes" helplessly.


    Then looking at Xu Jun and the proud look on his face, he pushed him hard.


    Then she suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned her head, smile cunningly, see Xu Jun and scalp a little numb.


    As a result, Su Nuan goes over Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui and directly lies on the table and looks at Xu Jiahui


    "Mom, you must prepare more garlic when eating dumplings! Without garlic, eating dumplings will lose a lot of fun

 Chapter 2746

    "Mom, you must prepare garlic when eating dumplings. If you don''t have garlic, you will lose a lot of fun when eating dumplings."


    Garlic?


    Xu Jun and the smile on his face stiff, tightly pursed his lips.


    This dead woman, want to count him!


    Xu Jiahui blinked her eyes and rejected garlic as her first reaction. As people who often go to the negotiation table, garlic should be one of their most taboos.


    Just hear garlic two words, feel a strong taste seems to come.


    But on second thought, Xu Jiahui held back, "look at me, I almost forget that Nuan Nuan is from Northeast China. You must be used to garlic when eating dumplings, right?"


    "Yes, garlic, soy sauce, vinegar and dumplings are perfect. It''s delicious. Mom will try it in the evening


    Su said, really can''t bear to lick his mouth, a can''t wait to look at Xu Jiahui also can''t help but look forward to.


    "Well, I''ll tell the housekeeper later."


    "Well, thank you, mom!"


    This can make su Nuan very happy. After she takes back her eyes with a smile, her eyes stay on Xu Junyu''s face for a long time. Xu Junyu really wants to shut the door and teach her a lesson.


    She''s really good at calculating


    Although it''s right to wash before going to bed, it''s hard to get rid of the smell of garlic in your mouth when you eat garlic at night, even if you brush your teeth seven or eight times. What she means is that she wants to borrow garlic to avoid the "good things" tonight?


    Xu Jun and his wife narrowed their eyes. They didn''t look very good.


    Seeing that Xu Jun and his face were not good-looking and obviously affected, Su Nuan was very happy


    So a bang, lunch a careless to eat too much.


    After dinner, looking at Su Nuan covering her stomach, she looks uncomfortable because she''s eating too much. She smiles wickedly.


    There is still a lot of work left. One afternoon, Su Nuan didn''t finish the rest.


    Xu Jun and Yu are also surprisingly comfortable. They are sitting in their seats with Bluetooth earphones on their ears. They seem to be listening to people''s work reports, saying a few words in a low voice from time to time, and then listening to what they say


    One afternoon, without the harassment of Xu Jun and his wife, it was still very fast


    It was not until five o''clock in the afternoon that Xu Jun and Su Nuan announced that they were off work. They found Xu Jiahui and went straight home


    After a whole afternoon''s brain, Su Nuan was a little tired. She went upstairs to change her clothes and went to the bathroom to free her stomach. When she came out again, Xu Jun and Xu Jun had already changed their clothes and stood in front of the cupboard. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Su Nuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she lay on the bed and straightened out her body


    "So tired, so tired... I want to sleep!"


    Su Nuan closed her eyes and hummed, but didn''t take care of Xu Jun and his wife.


    Xu Junyu turns around and looks down at the careless woman on the bed. Her lips are slightly crooked. She bends over and lies on the bed. She reaches out and pulls Su Nuan into her arms.


    "Well, sleep together..."


    Su Nuan suddenly opens her eyes, stares at Xu Junyu''s face for a long time, and suddenly sits up from the bed.


    "I''m not sleepy all of a sudden! I''ll see if the dumplings downstairs are ready. If you are sleepy, you can continue to sleep. "


    She said, jumping off the bed.


    "Well. I really need to sleep. After all, I need a lot of energy at night. "


    Su Nuan''s body was stiff, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    Xu Jun and looking at her back, hand holding his head, side lying in bed, looking at her with interest, "Mrs. Xu sure not to rest together? You also need a lot of physical strength at night... "


    "Ha ha... No, I''m not very tired now!"


    Xu Jun and Tiao Mei, "is that right? If you can''t hold on at night, don''t think I''ll let you go easily. I''m afraid I have to wake you up. It''s OK to be compassionate in other places, but not at that time. You should understand that a man''s ostensible solicitude for beauty is for the sake of "animals" in some way. "


    "..." Su Nuan shivered coldly, "you usually don''t have much pity for me!"


    "Yes? I''ll try my best to be compassionate tonight. However, when it comes to the critical moment, if you can''t control yourself, you are naturally out of the plan. You have to be ready. "


    "..." Su Nuan shrunk her shoulders again and was scared to cry.


    When is the key?


    When is it?


    Why can''t you control yourself?


    How does she feel scared


    Now she really regrets that she agreed to him in a hurry in the company


    Now what the hell is this?


    There''s another one who can''t control himself?


    Su Nuan turns around slowly and looks at Xu Junyu with a sad face. Wei beggs Xu Junyu and says, "Xu Junyu, let''s fight."


    "... ha ha." Xu Jun and Leng Leng, a long time to laugh out.


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "Isn''t it all physical work? Besides, you may not be able to control yourself. Let''s fight now. It''s also physical work... "


    Xu Jun and I can''t laugh or cry. It''s the first time that he''s ever met this kind of argument. I didn''t expect that there are such equivalent transactions in the world.


    Do = love can be replaced by fighting?


    "Do you think I can beat you when I can''t see you now?"


    Su Nuan quickly shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! I can control myself! I''ll let you have a little more then! "


    "Let me?" Xu Jun frowned with displeasure. In Su Nuan''s eyes, he understood in an instant.


    It''s true that she is slow in emotion, but in the face of dignity and loyalty, she is still quick to respond!


    I know that he must feel that he was let by a woman, and his face must not be able to pass.


    So he immediately said, "my strength is not so good. Compared with you, I''m definitely not your opponent. Even if you can''t see it, I''m definitely not your opponent... Please let me have a little more..."


    Xu Jun and hung his eyelids for a long time, then shook his head solemnly, "why should I fight with you? It''s not a good deal to exchange this kind of guilt for something that''s very enjoyable for me. "


    "Happy? Enjoy it But I don''t have this kind of exclamation. I think it''s a very happy and enjoyable thing for us to fight. "


    Xu Junyu sat up from the bed, reached out and pulled Su Nuan to the bed, pressed her thigh on her waist to prevent her from struggling, pressed her with half of her body, and whispered: "that''s something you haven''t experienced before. Believe me, I will try my best to make you fall in love with this feeling tonight! You must think it''s better than fighting. There''s no way to compare it. "


    Su Nuan frowned and strongly objected, "why haven''t you experienced it? Didn''t I go through it once? "

 Chapter 2747

    Su Nuan frowned and strongly objected, "why haven''t you experienced it? Didn''t I go through it once? "


    Last time she was drunk, didn''t she have a relationship with him?


    It''s broken. I don''t feel it at all!


    Don''t say it''s a comfortable feeling. She didn''t feel it even when she heard about it for the first time. Even the next day, she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    In a word, I don''t feel anything


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan just sipped their lips, "aren''t they drunk? This time, wake up and have a good feeling. It''s going to be great. "


    Su Nuan chuckled twice, "... In short, I''m not tired now. I''ll go down to see how the dumplings are prepared. By the way, I''ll pound some mashed garlic to make a garlic juice. Believe me, you will love the taste of garlic juice."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Jun and I also answered her two words


    Su Nuan bit his teeth and glared at him. "You have a rest. I''ll go downstairs."


    "Whatever you want."


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, casually said, clearly did not stop Su Nuan, but this attitude in Su Nuan''s eyes, it is a "you do it yourself" warning.


    Standing in place hesitated for a long time, finally a cruel, turned away from the bedroom.


    With Xu Jun, you can''t think so much about it. It''s the right choice to stay away from him now.


    -


    Downstairs, Su Nuan goes straight to the kitchen. The housekeeper receives Xu Jiahui''s notice in the afternoon and has been preparing dinner. He specially invites cooks from Hotels with northeast flavor to make dumplings with northeast flavor, pork, scallion, pickled cabbage, bacon and other flavors. As long as they are the classic dumpling flavors of northeast, he tries to make several kinds of dumplings


    When Su Nuan came down, several servants in the kitchen were gathering together to make dumplings. During the time, they talked and laughed, which made Su Nuan think of the scene of Spring Festival when she was a child.


    At that time, every household in Northeast China had to prepare dumplings for the Chinese New Year. At that time, they had not lived in any new villas. Neighbors came to visit each other. Aunt Liu from the next house came to make dumplings together. She talked and laughed, chatted and talked about her family''s advantages. She unconsciously made all the dumplings for the whole day. She talked and laughed in the middle and didn''t feel tired at all.


    And that kind of atmosphere, no matter when, will miss very much.


    Since Qian Junfeng''s career has improved and he lives in a new house, he has never experienced this kind of feeling and atmosphere.


    Now seeing these dumplings on the table, Su can''t help feeling.


    When the servants saw Su Nuan in the kitchen, they all said hello to her


    "I''ll help with the bag, too!"


    "It''s almost finished. I don''t need to touch my hands anymore..."


    "Ah... It''s all finished so soon?" Su Nuan couldn''t hide her disappointment, so that the servants didn''t know whether to let her do it or not.


    As a result, Su Nuan didn''t continue to insist. The next second he said happily, "I''ll go and pound garlic."


    Several people blinked, and then saw Su Nuan turned excitedly into the kitchen. The garlic was on the desk. It was already peeled off, and there was a jar of mashed garlic beside it. She was not unfamiliar with it. The mashed garlic juice was delicious.


    It''s worthy of being the Xu family. They are rich. They say they can make do with dumplings. They can think of finding it.


    He picked up a handful of garlic and put it into the jar. He took a small mallet and began to pound it. A smell floated out in an instant. Su Nuan was very happy when he heard it.


    Xu Jiahui changed her clothes and came down from upstairs. Seeing Su Nuan humming a little song, she couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that you really like eating dumplings. I didn''t expect that you would be so happy to eat dumplings tonight?"


    Su Nuan was startled by the sudden sound. She turned to see Xu Jiahui and was relieved. However, she felt a little guilty


    In fact, she is not very hungry now. Sometimes she can eat dumplings at any time if she wants to. The reason why she is so happy is because of the garlic juice


    It means a lot today.


    "Yes. It''s OK. I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time, especially with garlic juice. It''s really delicious. Mom, you''ll have to eat more later! "


    Looking at Su Nuan''s careless appearance, simple and honest smile, and no impurity at all, Xu Jiahui looked even more fond of it, and quickly nodded her head.


    "Good. If you say delicious, it must be delicious. I''ll eat more then! "


    Xu Jiahui especially gives Su warm face, What promise is very simple.


    Su Nuan laughed again.


    I feel like I''ve lost Gao Xiang in my last life. I didn''t expect her mother-in-law to be so easy to get along with!


    It saves a lot of trouble.


    -


    After the dumplings are wrapped and cooked for a few minutes, they will soon be cooked. Xu Jiahui asks her servant to go upstairs to call Xu Junyu. Su Nuan doesn''t notice either. When she brings the hot dumplings to the table, Xu Junyu is already sitting at the table.


    Su warm pause, is really by Xu Jun and that pair of clothes to hand out a meal to open mouth posture to gas.


    In a word, he is really ready for clothes and food


    You can''t change clothes by yourself. You have to enslave her every time you eat


    Isn''t that it?!


    After discovering this, Su Nuan really felt that it was just like this.


    Put the dumplings in front of Xu Junyu, a burst of hot air instantly pounced on Xu Junyu''s face.


    Xu Junyu frowned and turned his head subconsciously.


    Su Nuan is a little happier


    "What kind of stuffing?"


    Through the white steam, Xu Junyu didn''t see Su Nuan''s successful expression.


    I asked casually.


    Su Nuan said angrily, "don''t you just taste it?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "you''re right. Feed me


    "..." sister!


    Su Nuan grits her teeth!


    "Su xiaonuan, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "... no!" What can I do?!


    "I said, feed me!"


    Xu Jun and really not how she, just words clearly repeated again!


    Clearly, almost everyone heard it.


    Looking at the eyes of the servants who are arranging dinner at the dining table, Su Nuan clenches her teeth and stares at Xu Jun and


    "Can''t you eat by yourself?"


    "I can''t see."


    It''s very simple, of course! She gets angry when it comes to this.


    "What can''t you see?"?! You don''t eat in your nose! You can''t find the mouth on your face, you can find the mouth of others! Xu Jun and! You mean it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence in the dining room, and it took a long time for the servants to laugh one by one.


    Su Nuan immediately turned red!


    Xu Junyu also laughed and said: "you should find the answer from you! Anyway, I only found your mouth... "

 Chapter 2748

    Xu Junyu also laughed and said: "you should find the answer from you! Anyway, I only found your mouth... "


    "You... You''ve had enough!"


    "What''s enough? Don''t you have to tell me that? "


    "Where do I have it?! It''s your own thick skin, OK? "


    "What''s the matter? I can''t see it in my eyes. I''m so obviously not willing to let you feed me a few meals? Su xiaonuan, forget what you said before you married me? I''m really worried about whether you''ll run away from home and find another man after I''m bored! "


    Su Nuan is almost angry with Xu Jun. the more he says, the more biased he is. The more he says, the more he goes too far.


    She vigorously ordered some chopsticks on the table, quickly picked up a dumpling and stuffed it into Xu Junyu''s mouth


    "Hello!! Here you are. Isn''t that feeding you? What''s the big deal? "


    Xu Jun and caught off guard by dumplings, a mouth full, just out of the pot of dumplings, not to mention how hot.


    All of a sudden, Xu Jun and he almost jumped out of the chair.


    Fortunately, at this time, I also noticed a little image. I grabbed the edge of the table and swallowed the dumplings in my stomach.


    When he slowed down again, tears almost came out of his eyes.


    Su warm a face of proud, pick eyebrow to look at him, smile way: "how, what stuffing?"


    This damned woman!


    Xu Jun and tightly frowned, clenched his teeth and said: "pork and scallion."


    "Yes? Is it delicious? "


    Xu Jun and sat up straight, turned his head to one side and said, "delicious."


    At this time, Xu Jiahui came over with a plate of dumplings and looked at the servants laughing like a cat. Then she looked at Su Nuan and Xu Junyu and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Su Nuan''s body was slightly stiff. She turned her head and looked at Xu Jiahui. She laughed awkwardly, "no, Xu Jun said that the dumplings are delicious!"


    "Yes? It''s really rare... Eat more when it''s delicious! "


    "Yes. I''ll feed him well! "


    Su Nuan nodded heavily.


    "Well, let''s have dinner."


    "Good!"


    Can''t wait to sit next to Xu Jun and Su Nuan. First, she pours a little garlic juice for herself, and puts two dumplings filled with pickles into her mouth


    Su Nuan nodded, that''s the taste! It''s just right!


    This garlic sauce is so delicious!


    "Su xiaonuan, I''m hungry."


    Looking at Su Nuan''s satisfied face, Xu Jun and his wife can''t wait


    Moreover, the garlic juice has a strong fragrance, which makes people salivate


    At the moment, Xu Jiahui had already taken a bite and couldn''t help nodding and praising.


    "It''s really delicious. I''ve never tried this kind of food before... "


    It''s a good choice for mother to eat


    After living for so many years, I haven''t eaten any delicacies, and I don''t have much feeling about some aspects of eating. Now seeing her reaction so big, Xu Junyu is even more curious.


    "Su xiaonuan..."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Su Nuan picked up a dumpling with pork and scallion and handed it to Xu Junyu. Xu Junyu didn''t open his mouth and frowned and said, "I want to eat pickled cabbage stuffing. Remember to dip it in garlic juice for me!"


    "... you want it, too?"


    Su Nuan is surprised, Xu Jun and eat garlic?


    I really didn''t think about it!


    "What? No? "


    "But it tastes great!"


    "You care about me?"


    Su Wen grinned, changed the dumplings filled with pickles, dipped them in garlic juice, and handed them to Xu Jun and Yu.


    Xu Junyu first smelled it. The taste of garlic juice was really strong, even pungent.


    He didn''t want to open his mouth to eat for a moment, but he just asked for it. At last, he opened his mouth and took the dumpling into his mouth.


    He chewed hard, then his frown eased gradually


    Su Nuan also stares at him tightly. After seeing the change of his micro expression, he asks nervously: "how about it?"


    Xu Jun and swallowed the things in his mouth, nodded faintly and said: "it''s ok... Come again..."


    Su Nuan was suddenly proud


    Look, the delicious food in her hometown has conquered Xu Jun''s stomach!


    Such a happy, Xu Jun and then order her, she is easy to accept.


    Two people you one mouthful I one mouthful of eat, also don''t dislike garlic flavor, a careless and eat a lot.


    After eating, Xu Jun and his wife regretted that the garlic smell was delicious at that time, but now they suddenly feel that it''s just like that!


    Now it''s full of garlic


    But


    He took a look at Su Nuan, who helped to clean up the table, with a smile in his eyes.


    But it''s all in his plan!


    Ha ha


    Su Nuan, who is walking towards the kitchen with a plate, suddenly gives a cold shiver, and his back is chilly. He always feels that there is a line of sight staring at him.


    Stop step, turn around and look, found that there is no one behind!


    She tilted her head and frowned, so she thought it might be her own illusion. She shook her head and went into the kitchen again.


    After finishing everything, Su Nuan went upstairs, only to find that Xu Jun and he had occupied the bathroom!


    She packed up her pajamas and sat on the bed waiting for Xu Jun to come out.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement inside!


    Su Zhongfeng stood up and went to the bathroom door, patted the door, "Hello, Xu Junyu, how long do you have to wash it? Is the skin eight layers down?"?! Hello, Xu Junyu! Talk, won''t you drown in it? Xu Jun and! What are you doing... "


    "Brush your teeth."


    Su Nuan yelled for a long time outside, but Xu Jun and calm came with such a sentence inside.


    Su warm slightly Leng for a while, suddenly began to laugh.


    "Twice is enough! No matter how much it is, it''s useless... It''s like the food in the stomach. When the food in the stomach is digested, the taste will disappear... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t wait for Xu Jun and his reply any longer. Before long, the bathroom door was suddenly forced to open, and Xu Jun and his black face came out from inside.


    Su Nuan looked at him, only surrounded by a bath towel, red fruit''s upper body is fine and tight, and the water drops on it slide down from a certain place from time to time, seducing others with crystal clear!


    Su Nuan quickly shifted his attention and said:


    "You... You''re not cold! How little do you wear? "


    "If you wear too much for a while, you can take it off. Why not?"


    Take off... Take off


    Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Can''t this guy have such a strong taste?


    She ate a lot of garlic tonight!


    "I..."


    "Teeth don''t have to be brushed too many times! Hurry in and wash up! "


    As Xu Jun spoke to her, he felt for her shoulder and leaned slightly close to her ear


    "I''ll wait for you in bed."

 Chapter 2749

    "I''ll wait for you in bed."


    "..." NIMA!


    Su Nuan was standing at the bathroom door like a crash. Xu Junyu patted her on the shoulder with a smile and walked away from her.


    Su Nuan bites her teeth and suddenly doesn''t want to take a bath!


    Simply so dirty, teeth do not brush, mouth full of garlic smell, she see how he can go under the mouth!


    She slightly side body, want to return to, really plan not to wash!


    But just turned around, feeling the strong garlic smell in her mouth, she really hesitated!


    Although the moves she thought of tonight were really a little bad, she couldn''t stand the taste!


    It''s too big!


    It''s almost enough. Even if she brushes her teeth twice, Xu Jun and I can''t talk


    Su Nuan quickly walks to the bedside, picks up the ready clothes, glares at Xu Jun when he touches the quilt, turns around and quickly gets into the bathroom.


    Xu Jun and lying in the quilt, looking at Su Nuan''s back, suddenly began to laugh in a low voice.


    Small sample, want to use this damage move to him, also think he is a little too simple.


    She said that she brushed her teeth twice, but Su wenleng couldn''t help brushing them four or five times. Until the taste in her mouth was much less, she was willing to brush her whole body again!


    There is a lot of time and ink. When they came out, Xu Junyu was still lying on the bed, side by side, looking at the bathroom door leisurely.


    It seems to be looking at her!


    Su Nuan looked down at her nightgown uneasily. She pulled it. She regretted that she had forgotten to prepare several sets of pajamas. It''s better to have a whole set of pajamas with long sleeves and trousers. She covered herself tightly to see how he harassed her!


    Once again, he tugged at his pajamas, and Su Nuan moved slowly towards the bed!


    "Finished?"


    Su warm body a stiff, originally enough already careful, didn''t expect that he really found out!


    "... ah... Finished washing... You... You haven''t slept yet?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly turn over, and face her, bending beautiful eyebrows, smile a face treacherous!


    He rubbed to the bedside, stretched out his hand and suddenly grasped Su Nuan''s wrist!


    Su Nuan takes a breath of cold air, which is completely in her expectation. Xu Jun and Xu suddenly pull her to the bed.


    And then immediately felt his body suddenly a heavy, Su warm whole person will be Xu Jun and pressure in the body!


    She was too nervous to breathe. She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "The most important things have not been done yet. How can I go to bed so early?"


    "..." Su Nuan clasped her hands tightly in front of her chest, covered her nervous heart, and her small face was wrinkled together!


    "If you really don''t think I taste heavy, then you can continue to do it!"


    It''s a state of not letting out!


    But for a long time, Su Nuan didn''t get any action from Xu Junyu. When she was confused, Xu Junyu suddenly reached out and touched her sideburns, and then pulled her out of bed!


    Su Nuan opens his eyes and looks at him suspiciously. Xu Junyu grabs his hair and says:


    "Get the hair dryer."


    Su Nuan subconsciously looked up at his wet hair, and instantly understood it.


    His face turned black in an instant!


    Really, this person, let people angry all the time!


    "What? Or are you so impatient... "


    Before Xu Jun and Su Nuan finished talking, Su Nuan quickly jumped out of bed, ran to one side of the dresser, opened the drawer and found the hair dryer.


    He turned on the electricity again, then looked at Xu Jun and said:


    "Ready! Come here. "


    "Come here!"


    Xu Jun and his wife are leaning on the bed, in a big posture!


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth, pulled out the wire, came to the bedside, angrily inserted the plug again!


    Then directly opened the gale, handed the hair dryer to Xu Jun and!


    After that, he turned to go alone, but he was held by Xu Junyu, and then he sat in his arms hard!


    This posture


    Well, Su Nuan didn''t make a fuss!


    By Xu Jun and several times forced to, has been completely used to!


    But also just subconsciously asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Jun didn''t speak to her, but Su Nuan felt a big hand lift her hair, and then the warm wind from the hair dryer blew through her hair!


    "..." Su Nuan suddenly stopped talking. Xu Jun and Xu just stick to her back from behind. Her slender fingers shuttle between her hair, gentle, focused and persistent.


    Never thought that she would be treated so gently by a man in her life!


    Never thought, Xu Jun and really can do this kind of exciting things!


    There was a silence in the room, only the sound of the fan.


    Hair from wet heavy, and then to dry after the light and supple, has never been patient with this kind of thing, she actually felt that time passed quickly!


    Even think, if you can, really hope to continue like this!


    But how is that possible?


    The sound of the hair dryer suddenly stopped. After hearing the sound of the hair dryer falling on the bedside table, Su Nuan''s heart was stifled!


    Behind him, Xu Jun and Su Nuan put a wisp of hair on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. The light smell made Su Nuan''s head lower and his body stiff. He didn''t dare move!


    "Why is it so quiet?"


    Xu Junyu said that she gathered Su Nuan''s hair on her back and put it on one of her shoulders, revealing her white neck. It was pressed by her hair for a long time, with some moisture. The fragrance of shampoo and shower gel mixed together, plus her own body fragrance, which was a unique fragrance that no one would have.


    Xu Jun is closer to her and asks Su Nuan carelessly.


    "... nothing to say..."


    In fact, Su Nuan hates himself very much. At this time, he becomes a counsellor.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. Let''s just get down to business!"


    "... can you stop doing this all the time?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t always say what you think I may understand. It''s almost impossible for me to understand what you say! "


    Su warm rolled a white eye son, Kui she thinks just still think he is very gentle very good!


    I can''t stand the test!


    "Don''t understand!"


    Su Nuan said angrily. He wanted to stand up from Xu Junyu''s arms, but found that he didn''t know when to tightly encircle her waist!


    A force not only did not stand up, but also more heavily fell back to the arms of Xu Jun and!


    "Well? Is this a declaration of sovereignty? Well, I forgot. Today I agreed to let you go to my... "

 Chapter 2750

    "Well? Is this a declaration of sovereignty? Well, I forgot. Today I agreed to let you go to my... "


    Speechless Xu Jun and his thick skinned, "bastard, who said you want to?"


    "Well? "No?"


    "I didn''t say that at all! Don''t label me casually


    Xu Jun and his hand pressed Su Nuan''s stomach hard and said calmly:


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it anymore?"


    Su Nuan didn''t hesitate. "Don''t even think about it. I''m sure I''ve never said anything like that."


    "All right! In that case, there is no way... "


    Huh?


    So easy to talk?


    Su Nuan just blinked his eyes. Xu Junyu suddenly stood up. When Su Nuan didn''t know why, he suddenly bent to hold her up!


    "Ah..."


    Su warm exclamation voice has not fallen, Xu Jun and then a bend, put her on the bed!


    And then, like just now, it was on her.


    "Since you don''t want to go to me, I have to go to... You..."


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant. Seeing that Xu Junyu was about to kiss her, she quickly opened her mouth and cried out:


    "Wait a minute, Xu Jun and... I have garlic in my mouth?! Do you smell... Ha ha ha, does it smell bad? Are you sure you can


    Su Nuan eagerly toward Xu Jun and ha a few breath, really want to disgust Xu Jun and, although the feeling of being disgusted is really bad, but now, the situation is not right, appropriate from black, in order to protect life is also should!


    Xu Junyu just laughed and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. My mouth is full of garlic. Have you ever heard of a word?"


    "Ha She is such a pure person, of course, she has never heard of anything!


    "The same smell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to stink together and everyone stinks, you don''t think each other stinks, do you?"


    Isn''t it true that everyone stinks?


    Su Nuan didn''t expect that Xu Junyu would give her this shameless routine!


    "You did it on purpose tonight?"


    Xu Junyu shook his head. "It''s right to think like this at the beginning, but in the end, it''s undeniable that dumplings and garlic juice really match each other, right? It''s reasonable that I''m attracted to success! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who cares?


    In a word, he just did not deny that he was intentional!


    Very obvious put her together, Su warm feel their dignity has been seriously persecuted!


    Anger!


    Su Nuan is really angry this time!


    He is a good person, Lu Han was a blind man calculated, and now she just reaction, or Xu Jun and admit after she know!


    Before that? How many times has she been laughed at by him?


    After that, as long as she doesn''t know, will he cheat her like this?


    If that''s the case, it''s impossible to live!


    "Divorce! I want a divorce


    She struggled and pushed Xu Junyu away. The whole person bounced from the bed and sat up!


    When Xu Jun and Su Nuan heard the word "divorce", their brows immediately wrinkled tightly!


    The face is obviously not very good!


    "Take your words back!"


    "No! You didn''t know how many times you cheated me before, maybe you''ll cheat me later! Why should I continue to live with a person who often deceives me? "


    "Su xiaonuan!" Xu Jun and the gloomy voice low ground shout a way, not hard to hear to take a few surly.


    Su Nuan is a typical person who eats soft but not hard. Xu Jun and the more angry she is with her, the harder she is!


    "What''s the matter?" Louder than sound? Who cares?!


    "How dare you say that again?"?! Look, I''m not going to skin you! "


    Su Nuan opens her mouth. For a moment, she doesn''t make a sound, but her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She looks at Xu Jun and Xu Jun with some doubts.


    How does she feel that Xu Jun and her mood are obviously not quite right at this time?


    Although he also rejected this topic before, compared with today, it''s a little bit of a witch!


    Before, the words between the two people were sharper than they are now. Why are they so angry today?


    Seeing that Su Nuan didn''t speak any more, Xu Jun and his gloomy voice continued to say:


    "I can''t even think about it in the future! Do you think any man dares to ask you if you are divorced from me? "


    well! Believe your evil!


    Su Nang''s strong counterattack


    "It''s a big deal. I don''t want to get married! What can''t I do myself? You don''t need a man! "


    Xu Jun and looked at her and suddenly laughed, "don''t you need a man? The use of men is great! In addition to solving your troubles, it can also make you want to die! "


    Su Nuan, who was angry, didn''t have time to be shy. Instead, she laughed coldly for a long time!


    "As early as a few decades ago, women would not be totally dependent on men! There is only one thing left and right. With the development of modern science and technology, you men can be replaced by something long ago, OK?! Recognize the reality


    After staring at Su Nuan for a long time, Xu Jun suddenly laughed, "replaced by something? You''re talking about entertainment products, right? OK, Su Nuan, you know that? Have you ever tried? "


    Su Nuan''s face flushed, "how about trying it?"?! Much better than you feel! Oh no, you don''t feel it at all


    Xu Jun and his face are black again!


    "Have you really tried? When did you try? Have you ever bought something like that? Where is it? "


    Su Nuan took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She was embarrassed and excited by Xu Jun and his tough attitude. She said, "why should I tell you?"


    Xu Junyu smiles coldly


    "Ha ha, feel better than me? I''ll tell you, tools are tools. What''s the hard and cold feeling? "


    "Some things can''t be replaced by high-tech things! Can they bring you a man''s body temperature? Do you know what frequency is? Do you know what unexpected pleasure is? Do you know when it will expand again? Do you know the most comfortable moment when two people reach climax together? Do you think these things can be replaced by those things? Hehe, how is it possible? "


    Su Nuan stares at Xu Jun and his face turns red!


    This shameless man!


    What is a man''s body temperature, frequency, swelling, orgasm, sensation?!


    Can he be more shameless?!


    "You... What you said is even a good point, but you missed a little bit!"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "what?"


    "How can you be sure that this kind of thing will make two people arrive at... High... High at the same time?! Don''t many women complain? Just had the feeling, the man actually explained ahead of time?! This is not more sad for women, and men can not control this, and can not compare with some things! Because there''s no chance of winning! "


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan''s smiling face suddenly solidified.


    This damned woman. When did you become so eloquent?!


    How dare you argue with him on such matters?


    Looking at her proud face, Xu Jun and his wife hold Su Nuan''s hand

 Chapter 2751

    Looking at her proud face, Xu Jun and his wife hold Su Nuan''s hand


    Su warm a Leng, suddenly looked up to Xu Jun and, but suddenly bumped into his narrow dark eyes.


    In the heart not from ground suddenly suddenly two, "you......"


    As soon as her voice was down, she felt Xu Junyu holding her hand and pressing it directly under him


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    There stand tall and huge, through the pajamas, you can feel his there is still changing, and the heat a little bit


    It''s improving.


    Su Nuan''s hand trembled, subconsciously wanted to take it back!


    As a result, Xu Jun and Su Nuan feel the shape of that thing more clearly!


    It''s a hot potato!


    "You let me go!" Su Nuan became angry and angry. He was still pulling his hand back!


    But Xu Jun and he laughed, "how, what to hide? You just said you were so experienced, but now you are shy? Don''t you have to take your own toys when you rely on them? Why aren''t you shy at that time? "


    Su Nuan''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Xu Jun said these things at the meeting, and specially came to cut her short!


    Listen to his tone, full of banter, he didn''t believe what she said at all.


    Didn''t he know if she had used those things?


    After the first time with him, she was entangled in marriage, and then he had an accident, and then she took care of him. She was almost inseparable. How could she have time to do things that could not be described?


    He should know


    Heart thump thump thump crazy jump, looking at this play hooligan integrity of the man, she really does not know what to say, do!


    Looking down at the part of his hand, Xu Jun and Su Nuan''s face suddenly turned red again!


    Is Xu Jun and he planning to be shameless and also want to make her shameless?


    Does he have any shyness in forcing her to touch him?


    Besides, is he in heat? Did they just have a fight? How can we make a big noise there?


    That''s amazing.


    I''m afraid there won''t be another such person in the world.


    This kind of situation can have the feeling, the strange flower metamorphosis is doubtless!


    He moved his hand again and failed again!


    Su Nuan is so ashamed and angry that she has had a relationship with Xu Jun at most, and she has no impression at all!


    How could she touch those things without the desire to make her own food and clothing?


    So for her, serious things are nothing at all.


    It didn''t happen, but there was no feeling. How could there be that kind of impulse without feeling?


    Feeling the indefatigable things in the palm, Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Although let her strictly say is not experienced any man, but she also know that men only when there is feeling will be this state!


    She really doesn''t understand why two people quarrel and become like this?


    In the end what is it? Or what did she say to make him so happy?


    Isn''t it really a pervert with sex and eccentricity?


    Su Nuan looks up and down at Xu Jun and his eyes are full of precaution and disdain!


    In addition, more or uneasy!


    If it is true, will he suddenly show interest at a certain time and place, and then press her to brew her messy sauce? That''s too bad!


    Su Nuan had a strong desire to escape in the moment, not just at present, but even in the future.


    She does not want to have a personality, abnormal husband!


    He struggled several times, but in the end, he was sweating all over, and he didn''t get rid of it. In the end, he was out of breath!


    He deliberately stopped for a moment, and then in the moment of Xu Jun and putting down his guard, he suddenly seized the opportunity to withdraw his hand.


    As a result, when he turned around, he even bumped into the bedside table. He gave a low cry, but didn''t send out a complete syllable. Her body hurt, and she was all askew. When she saw that she was about to fall, her waist suddenly sank, and she was hugged by the man behind her, so that she didn''t fall down and bite the mud!


    And when Su Nuan wanted to relax, he suddenly fell into a warm arms.


    She suddenly looked up, into the eyes is Xu Jun and the long dark eyes, her heart seems to be suddenly stuck in the throat, blocking all her language functions.


    Xu Junyu hugs her waist tightly and feels the soft touch of her hands. It''s like a soft toy. It''s very touching and makes people want to trample it again.


    Xu Jun and her eyes are full of deep emotion. They are facing her eyes!


    She flashed in the eyes of no panic, panic and dodge, let his mood suddenly good!


    Then she looked at her hands and pulled his front tightly, leaning against his chest. The soft chest pressed against his chest because of her action. The soft touch made Xu Jun and Xu Jun feel in a trance.


    Thinking that she was wearing nothing but a thin fabric of pajamas, he could not help his throat tightening.


    His eyes glided quietly, vaguely looking at the white and tender ravine at the neckline. Xu Jun''s eyes became deeper. He kept looking down at it, his eyes motionless, hoping that the whole person would go in.


    Naturally, Su Nuan didn''t know that a blind man would eat her tofu so "aboveboard". She instinctively wanted to break free. As a result, she just moved a little, and she didn''t dare to move any more!


    Her hand is successfully out of his position, good, but now two people close to the ground, she just so move, abnormal clearly feel her thigh part has a more and more rigid, hot things are against her!


    She jerked back and instinctively moved her buttocks. She wanted to keep close to Xu JUNHE. To be specific, at least she had to avoid the key parts of Xu JUNHE. However, her attempt seemed to have been discovered by men for a long time. As soon as her buttocks were pulled back a little, she was stuck by Xu JUNHE''s big hand, Press her hard and fasten her back to his body.


    The scorching hardness came back to her sense of touch. Before she could react again, her head was rubbed by her big hand and forced to lift up. Then, his lips were already hot and kissing her.


    "Oh..." Su Nuan opened her eyes suddenly!

 Chapter 2752

    "Oh..." Su Nuan opened her eyes suddenly!


    The unexpected kiss made her feel a little confused, but Xu Junyu couldn''t wait to find out the tip of her tongue


    Su Nuan subconsciously closed his mouth tightly and did not let Xu Jun go further with him.


    However, Xu Jun kept enough patience with her at this time, buttoned her big hand slightly relaxed, and instead of gently kneading and pinching, the tip of her tongue swayed back and forth on her soft lips, moistening her dry lips because of tension.


    Su Nuan shivers all over. The temperature of his big hand spreads to her skin through the thin cloth. It''s like a quenched poison seedling. It goes deep into her bone marrow and blood. The strong touch has too much influence. The more he wants to be rational and ignore it, the easier he will be influenced by traction!


    Can''t do it, can''t ignore it!


    She can only keep the defense line, clench her teeth, always vigilant, don''t let her take advantage of her slack time!


    However, what makes people feel strange is that the man who did not hesitate to attack fiercely at the beginning seems to be in no hurry at the moment. He just kisses her lips patiently and carefully. After sweeping round and round, he rubs and pinches his hands on her buttocks more and more disorderly, and his breath becomes heavier gradually!


    Su Nuan''s almost suffocating breath suddenly lost his defense line and sprayed it from the tip of his nose, instantly burning the breathing between the two people.


    And Xu Jun and also seem to be out of control suddenly, heavy stuffy hum a!


    Then, he opened his mouth, then held her lips, wrapped her lips, and almost even sucked and bit her violently!


    It felt like a flat bottom storm, which caught Su Nuan off guard. She had never experienced such a devastating kiss, which made Su Nuan unable to resist any more!


    "Don''t... Um... Um..."


    Su Nuan felt that almost the whole person had been sucked into his sexy thin lips. She had long forgotten her decision to stick to the defense line. She was nervous and finally spat out a few words.


    Clearly with the meaning of rejection, but that powerless appearance brought out the desire to refuse to welcome more attracted men crazy!


    While she has no willpower to ask for mercy, Xu Jun and her tongue skilfully slip in!


    Seize the opportunity, no hesitation, no chance not to give her resistance


    Until she completely reflected that her mouth was completely occupied by Xu Jun and his taste, her only reason was only a trace of chagrin at that time!


    Xu Jun and not only plundered her on the kiss, but at the beginning, through his reckless hand in his pajamas, as if with a hook, he rubbed her and didn''t know when he was brought up.


    When there is no barrier of clothing, both of them sigh.


    Su Nuan tensed her body because she was nervous. She couldn''t help but give out a cry!


    But Xu Junyu is a satisfied sigh!


    Her body is soft and greasy. It''s a rare and unimpeded intimate contact, which makes people feel that they can''t touch it enough!


    He didn''t know what magic this woman had!


    The appearance is not outstanding enough, but it will be very beautiful if you look at it carefully. The voice is very loud, but it''s so charming when it''s soft. It''s obvious that no other woman spends all her time dressing herself up, but the smell on her body is always fragrant and makes people not bored at all!


    Sometimes even smelling the fragrance of her body, he could not help himself!


    Long wanted to rub her in his arms, like this "bullying" her!


    Many times of thinking, many times of thinking, many times of his hands are not the end!


    And now, finally, I have got what I wanted!


    He hugged her body tightly, kissing her lips, feeling that she made a little unconscious voice, soft hook heart, hook heart hot!


    It seems to be resistance, but also like to cater, to refuse to welcome the appearance, is a man can not stand.


    That rare soft voice, simply let Xu Jun and love to the extreme!


    Can no longer restrain, Xu Jun and suddenly bent over, raised his arm, will her up.


    "Ah... Xu Jun and you..."


    Su Nuan''s startled voice was a little loud, with an obvious trill. Xu Jun and Xu frowned slightly, like punishment. His lips bit her neck hard!


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan called again. She felt that her neck was often bitten, gnawed and kissed by Xu Jun these two days. She didn''t care too much. It was estimated that she had been "scarred" for a long time!


    When she was slightly distracted, Xu Jun and she had turned around,


    Another bend, will she was carried to the bed behind. She stretched out her hand to his chest and frowned. She looked at Xu Jun nervously as if expecting something terrible


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Xu Jun and just smile, hand like fondle her soft Huashun hair, deep dark eyes like looking at her, and like through her.


    "Let you feel the real man''s things clearly again. You should remember this feeling well and distinguish between the man''s things and the cold tools that need your self-sufficiency! It''s better to get rid of the bad habit of indiscriminately using interesting articles.... "


    Su Nuan is blushing. Who has the bad habit?!


    To play a hooligan is to play a hooligan. To say so much is to give yourself a reasonable reason to play a hooligan?


    But there is no persuasion at all, there is no rationality at all!


    It can only prove how grandiose he is now!


    "No, I don''t want to experience it at all, and I don''t want to distinguish things that don''t matter!"


    "No, it''s not a good boy! Now that we are aware of the mistake, we must correct it in time! "


    "I''m not wrong! I just like tools, because they are absolutely at my disposal! "


    "So you''ve been cheated by those damned things. Sex is completely controlled by you. Love is not real sex. Love! Now you are completely astray, maybe you really don''t understand the difference between the two


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really my fault to make you have this illusion. As your husband, I''m so unqualified. Now I''ll make up for you and bring back your three outlooks of deviation!"


    Said, his hand has been light along her body curve, slowly to slide down.


    That action is very enchanting, spread all the way, sprinkle Mars all the way, that kind of feeling, hot and crisp, a careless, it makes the whole body soft down.


    An electric current from the sole of the foot to the top of the head, scalp numbness at the same time, a sense of unspeakable attack on all her nerves!


    With her reaction, Xu Jun and she laughed softly!

 Chapter 2753

    Looking at her reaction, Xu Jun and smile gently!


    Low hand, hidden in her pajamas under the hand a turn, across the thin cloth, gently light her soft.


    Su Nuan, who has rarely experienced this kind of thing, can''t stand a little provocation. He is only slightly touched by Xu Jun, and his whole body shudders. He bites his mouth and makes an irrepressible sound.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and..." Su Nuan has no strength. When she shouts Xu Jun and his name, she grabs the clothes on his shoulder nervously and wants to say something, but she finds it hard to say no at this time.


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun and patiently respond to her, raised his head, shaking to her eyes, blurred in the flicker of a little water, it is tight hook!


    He didn''t capture Su Nuan''s reason all at once, just a little bit, then he loosened it, and then he swam around her thighs and roots.


    A little bit of exploitation of her willpower, tease her senses, let her a little bit to soften, that kind of process, let Xu Jun and enjoy!


    And Su Nuan is also changing gradually completely in his expectation.


    When Su Nuan slowly eases over, the numbness that has just been stirred up by Xu Jun also clearly feels that it is gradually disappearing.


    The bottom of my heart was a little relieved. The tense expression on my face had just become relaxed. Xu Jun and his fingers suddenly moved again and went up exactly.


    "Ah, um... Xu..."


    Her body tightened up again, and she could not bear to shout Xu Junyu, with a different murmur.


    Such a voice, let her feel ashamed, but let Xu Jun and more excited.


    An indescribable pride comes out of my heart!


    Who knows, at the beginning, such a woman with a fierce appearance and a totally different personality from a woman has never been the preferred type for men, and even made such an attractive voice. Her slender and delicate figure softened down, and she wanted to be rubbed into her bones and flesh!


    It''s just like this. Some people flinch. For example, fan Yiwen doesn''t have the chance to appreciate these things, so he lets go easily!


    Naturally, she is like a jade wrapped in rough stones. If they want to see what she really looks like, each of them must have luck and insight to be a stone gambler. When the rough shell of the stone is opened, is it a real jade? Of course, after the bet is right, when they see that there is a perfect jade in it, that kind of surprise, No one can understand it!


    Just like he is now, after confirming Puyu, he will be relieved, proud and proud, which no one can understand!


    However, even if it is a good jade, it needs to be polished. If it is polished into a perfect shape, he is the one who discovered her!


    Su Nuan''s whole body is agitated by Xu Junyu. In addition to being nervous, she can''t control her fever!


    Gradually, her body seems to be involuntarily open for him, the body is soft in a mess, unable to gather any strength!


    She was angry and shy, but she couldn''t refuse him, let alone resist him!


    Xu Junyu seemed to be full of bad factors. When she was attacked by the numbness again, he suddenly released his hand. His warm hand swam back and forth around her thighs, and he didn''t know the direction.


    Sometimes she has to raise her hand and use her fingertips to slide aimlessly on her thigh and inner tender meat, which makes her have no way to guess where his next direction will be and where her nerves need to be well protected against being touched!


    She didn''t understand, so the feeling of being teased suddenly made her want to look forward to more!


    When Xu Jun and she seemed to have had enough fun and covered her legs again, she was surprised to find that her hands were clinging to his lapels and holding him tightly with his movements.


    However, I didn''t think of any way to stop her!


    She suddenly blushed and was ashamed of what she had just done. She clenched her teeth and released her hands in a hurry.


    "You... Don''t..."


    "At such a time, it''s too bad to say that. Good, now good, call husband to listen to


    "..." Su Nuan clenched her teeth and blushed. How could she call out at this time.


    Xu Jun and chuckled. In fact, he didn''t have much expectation for Su Nuan.


    Don''t call in his expectation, call that is unexpected harvest!


    So Su Nuan didn''t shout, he didn''t care, just hands through Su Nuan''s waist, tightly hugged her, can''t help to rub her neck!


    The body fragrance made Xu Jun indulge in it. His soft and fragrant body was really very popular. That kind of feeling made him even more impatient.


    "No? You should try to call it. Sometimes it''s just a title. It will make you excited. "


    Excited? Excited?


    To make him more excited?


    Although Su Nuan was ashamed and angry, her brain was not completely paralyzed. A kind of thought flashed through her brain.


    Instinctively she refused, and she shook her head.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, also did not force her, just covered in her leg hand and slide into her, finger pulp again pressing her sensitive.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan was caught off guard again. Her body shuddered. She was afraid of that feeling, but she also had a faint sense of expectation.


    But it was this expectation that made her even more afraid.


    She twisted her body, wanted to turn over, and climbed out from the confinement of Xu Junyu. As a result, Xu Junyu''s hand suddenly stretched out from one side of her pants!


    The body suddenly a tight, that kind of the most secretive and shy place was suddenly invaded by an outsider, Su Nuan suddenly clamped his legs.


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    That voice with pray, almost cry out! But the voice with a rapid nasal sound, which symbolizes what, Xu Jun and nature know.


    Finally, he felt the warm touch in his hand. Xu Jun and his eyes narrowed tightly, and his breath became heavy because of Gu Qianwang.


    "You shouldn''t say that now, baby. It makes me want to bully you more."


    Xu Jun and said, fingers a little bit toward the inside.


    Su Nuan clenched her lower lip and opened her eyes slowly because of Xu Jun''s words.


    She looked at Xu Junyu with an aggrieved face, gasped, rubbed her voice and asked Xu Junyu:


    "If... I don''t say it, you won''t... Well... Bully me..."


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, did not hesitate to answer her.


    "Of course not. It''s a rare opportunity. You want me to bully you. Hard, hard... Bully... Negative... You... "

 Chapter 2754

    "Of course not. It''s a rare opportunity. You want me to bully you. Hard, hard... Bully... Negative... You... "


    As he spoke, his finger suddenly pressed on her most sensitive tip.


    "Ah


    Su Nuan suddenly screamed. The place was suddenly attacked. Compared with the previous feeling, there was no way to compare the sudden current.


    Her body tightly shrunk up, holding Xu Jun and clothes hand hard into his shoulder!


    The whole body is obviously shaking!


    "Xu... Xu Jun and... I don''t want... Really don''t want... I''m afraid..."


    She''s really scared!


    That kind of uncontrollable feeling, just like a car off the track, has no direction at all, does not know where it will go, does not know where it will float?


    She didn''t like the feeling of being at a loss. She was afraid.


    Xu Jun''s lower body has been swollen with pain, but Su''s voice with crying cavity makes him have to care.


    But he was still ruthless and didn''t take his hand back. He just lowered his strength, leaned over and gently kissed her. "Tell me, you hate me?"


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly, her eyes full of fear, but she still shook her head.


    "No..."


    Xu Jun and chuckled, "do you hate me touching you?"


    Su warm pause for a while, and shook his head, "I just don''t adapt... That kind of feeling is terrible, I can''t grasp anything... I''m afraid..."


    Su Nuan is incoherent. She can''t describe the feeling of ups and downs. She has always been used to being independent and used to the feeling that everything is under her control. However, this time, she can''t find any point that she can touch down to earth, and her body''s reaction makes her feel more uncomfortable!


    Although Su Nuan''s description is incomplete, Xu Junyu still understands.


    He approached her and said softly:


    "But I won''t hurt you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan blinked her eyes. She didn''t understand why Xu Junyu suddenly said this.


    "What you need is to believe me... You need to believe that I won''t hurt you? Leave everything to me, and you just follow the feelings I give you to make the most real response, eh? "


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Jun and his eyes are full of uncertainty and doubt. Gradually, they are all converging.


    After a while, Xu Junyu suddenly laughed.


    Feeling the hands gradually warm and moist, he rewarded her with a kiss on the eyebrow, "that''s right, very good, you also have feelings, right?"


    Su Nuan''s cheek is redder, but she still doesn''t want to admit it.


    "It''s not what I mean... It''s itself... It''s just the natural state of the body. When you''re hooked, you''ll feel... It''s normal..."


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the speech, she wants to shut up!


    However, Xu Junyu raised his eyebrows, nodded and praised


    "Yes, it''s rare for you to have such understanding, so it''s much easier to do things!"


    Su Nuan''s heart beats, what?


    Xu Junyu just smiles and directly covers Su Nuan''s warm body.


    Thoroughly pushed her nightgown all the way up from the hem, delicate figure at a glance, the crimson delicate color printed in Xu Jun and eyes, completely unable to move the eyes.


    And the feeling of his other hand under her also clearly confirmed that her body was ready.


    He forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, found himself like a hairy boy, impatient to want anything regardless of the direct possession of her.


    It''s just


    Her first time


    This woman''s first time, he promised not to hurt her.


    He bent over to kiss her on the chest and seduced her to the tip of her tongue. He knew that it was a way to feel the tip of her heart!


    And it''s because of his kisses that they keep standing up.


    Su Nuan is ashamed of this reaction, but just because of Xu Jun''s words, she really indulged herself, even let go of herself, feeling her body. Now she is really preparing for Xu Jun and a little bit!


    He just held the upright and shy maido, and in her sudden and rapid breathing, he pushed her legs open with his knees, knelt in the middle of her, close to her body, stood up and rubbed her thighs.


    That ambiguous friction makes Su Nuan more shy and nervous.


    It''s the first time for her to really feel the man''s body, the man''s thing!


    Although she had before, she didn''t have any impression and feeling at all!


    She felt her heart beat violently, and the frequency of violent beat deprived her of oxygen in her body quickly. Her breathing was not directly proportional to her consumption. She wanted to breathe like finding a vent directly from her chest!


    She had to raise her head to breathe more air.


    And in the head, already completely numb, as if in bloom fireworks, more and more uncontrolled, more and more hot up.


    For the first time with a clear feeling of intimacy with men, even to the point of irreparable.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    She murmured, with a little trill voice, gently, let Xu Jun and the whole body of sweat, are comfortable with the upright.


    He doesn''t care about her for the time being. He just refuses to call him "husband" at this time!


    "Well?"


    He responded positively to her for fear that she would feel afraid because she could not get a response!


    "You... You promised... You will be careful..."


    "Well? I promised... "


    He took her meDo again, licking, licking, moving from side to side, curling her tip, sucking with relish.


    The sound reverberated in the room, but it had been driven up. At the moment, it didn''t seem to notice it at all. It just closed its legs and suppressed the feeling that it was about to erupt.


    Su Nuan is ashamed to find that she wants to be filled. She opens her eyes slightly and looks at the empty eyes in the past because of the lack of love. They all become confused!


    Su Nuan has no reason to believe him, but an uncomfortable idea flashed through her heart!


    "Are you so confident?"


    Suddenly she blurted out something wrong.


    Xu Junyu suddenly fished out the moisture under her and said with a smile:


    "Don''t you already believe me? It''s time to ask why you believe me, and then you know the answer? "


    Su Nuan frowned slightly, "yes, I don''t believe anyone believes you. After all, you have too much experience!"


    That sour tone, obviously too much!


    After a pause, Xu Jun''s eyes seemed to "stare" at her for a long time. Finally, he said with a smile:


    "Are you jealous?"


    "I''m telling the truth! I believe in your reasons. "


    It was terrible to think that he had done the same to other women!


    "Who do you hear that I have experience?"

 Chapter 2755

    "Who do you hear that I have experience?"


    Su warm slightly frowned, "still use to hear?"


    Xu Jun and elbow propped up half of the body, silent for a long time, suddenly laughed again, "are you angry?"


    Su Nuan turned his head to one side, "No. Why am I angry? "


    "You are angry!" Xu Junyu suddenly said firmly, "are you jealous?"


    Su Nuan pursed her mouth tightly, "I don''t have it!"


    "Give me a stiff tongue at this time?"


    "No... ah --"


    Su Nuan suddenly screamed, her whole body suddenly rolled up, her fingers tightly clenched Xu Jun''s shoulders, and her breath trembled.


    Xu Jun and forced to crush her sensitivity, "it''s hateful for a woman to have a hard mouth. I still hope you''re here. She''s the most honest and won''t lie. Sometimes you should be as sincere as she is


    Like... She? Just as sincere?


    When Su Nuan listened to this, he felt uncomfortable.


    But now, she has no extra thought to think about it.


    Xu Jun and his wife bowed their heads and suddenly contained her earlobe.


    "Well... What are you doing..."


    Xu Jun and hot lips make su Nuan cry.


    When is the end of this kind of thing?


    "It''s not a good habit to follow others'' advice. If you don''t pay attention, you will easily become an old lady who only talks gossip all day long! Mrs. Xu, I don''t like gossip... "


    Su Nuan simply shut his mouth and didn''t speak. As a leading character of gossip, does he have the right to say that to others?


    "If you have any dissatisfaction in the future, tell me directly. If you are not sure and want to know, you can ask me. I am very sad that you define me unilaterally."


    Sad, your sister!


    How can she be unilateral? He has never denied the well-known things?


    But what does he mean by that?


    Are all his previous headlines, rumors and gossip false?


    How is that possible?


    Every time rumors, news, headlines, which woman around him?


    Change the play of pattern, now say is false, fool just believe!


    Everyone has one mouth, but everyone has two eyes. In number, two eyes are more than one mouth?


    Xu Jun and Jian Su Nuan did not speak. They fumbled patiently for her hand and took it off his shoulder


    "What are you doing..."


    Su Nuan tried to pull it back, but he couldn''t resist Xu Junyu''s strength. At last, he held hands and pushed it all the way, directly covering his burning heat.


    It was as hard as hot iron, and her hands were burning for a moment.


    "Well..."


    It''s instinctive to take back the hand, but Xu Jun and pressing hard are his choices.


    The hand is held tightly by him, Su Nuan''s face blushes to the extreme.


    "Here, not all women can covet. It belongs to you now and in the future... "


    Su Nuan''s whole red body was sweating. She felt the hard beating in her hands. Shame and Gu Qianwang coexisted, which made her feel at a loss.


    It''s just the instinct of her body that makes her hot.


    The only thing left in my mind is Xu Jun''s words


    Now, in the future, it belongs to her alone


    Although what she said brought too much ambiguity and shame, she still understood the point.


    In other words, he will belong to her alone in the future, and the whole person will belong to her in the future


    Sometimes, women are really a species that is too easy to be influenced by feelings. As long as a man''s words are put into their hearts, all the previous worries and persistence will be instantly forgotten by them, and they will become desperate for anything. Even, they are just like brainwashing, believing that man unconditionally and without brains.


    These are all changes that make complaints about Su warm before, and even women who despise each other.


    Even in front of Chuqing, she was merciful, but the more she said, the more she proved how stubborn they were.


    Now Su Nuan is totally unconscious, but from her reaction, she is only a woman in the end. Women, as a species, seem to have some natural force majeure


    For example, now, because of Xu Jun''s words with her, all her previous resistance, so her psychological conflict has been rushed to one side


    This man


    Can you really only belong to yourself in the future?


    She''s a woman. Anyway, she needs a man in her life, doesn''t she?


    Although she can choose to be alone in her life, no woman will choose to be alone unless she is helpless.


    Whether it''s the eyes of outsiders, the expectations of mothers, or material, or dependence, or spiritual filling, or physical needs, just like most men never think about women, women are the same.


    Su Nuan''s sudden mood changes make Xu Jun and some of them confused, but also happy.


    "What are you thinking It''s so soft. Do you want it How can I help you, eh? "


    Xu Junyu feels Su Nuan''s softening body, and almost exudes the breath of hooking people everywhere. He can''t help but sigh, and lowers his head in her ear to lure her.


    "..." Su Nuan shrank her chin shyly, clenched her lips and did not speak.


    It''s just that the expression is attractive.


    Xu Junyu squints and swallows his saliva. His patience has reached the edge


    Holding Su Nuan''s hand over him, she started to move. Feeling her soft and warm hand touching him, Xu Jun''s breathing gradually increased, almost making him run away!


    "Do you want it? "Yes?"


    He asked again, and began to caress her up and down with the movement of her hand.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red, and she clearly felt that the thing was really moving, just like there was life.


    For a moment, she opened her mouth wide and did not know what to do.


    "I... I..."


    "You''ll want it!" Xu Jun and some of them can''t wait to fight.


    People have let her go. Su Nan didn''t expect that she could be liberated so quickly. She didn''t know why. There was an idea in her heart that made her feel very ashamed.


    Although Xu Junyu said that he let her go, he didn''t say that he gave up. Now, what he needs is more pleasure and stimulation.


    When Su Nuan is a little empty and lost, Xu Jun and her hands have already cooperated to make her last thin line of defense. Su Nuan intuitively cools down. For a moment, she is at a loss, nervous and shy. Instinctively, she wants to close her legs, but she is blocked by Xu Jun and her shoulder


    But it turned out that Xu Junyu had knelt down there. After several attempts, she could only cover her red face with her liberated hands.

 Chapter 2756

    But it turned out that Xu Junyu had knelt down there. After several attempts, she could only cover her red face with her liberated hands.


    In the corner of Su Nuan''s sight, he can finally look at her body carefully.


    A piece of one close appearance let his Mou son a dark again dark!


    This is undoubtedly the most silent, direct and unbearable temptation.


    Straight up, Xu Jun and his hands supported her knees and separated her legs.


    He just wanted to go in, but Su Nuan moved his hands at this time, just to see Xu Jun and almost


    Her heart suddenly raised, "no... don''t..."


    Xu Jun and suddenly spit out a breath that has been held for a long time. He stops, clenches his teeth tightly, and suppresses the valley fire in his body.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, word by word, with his head down at the tip of her chest and a gentle kiss.


    Trying to distract her!


    Su Nuan closed her eyes tightly and shrugged her shoulders. Her delicate clavicles were all highlighted, and her body trembled.


    "No... it hurts... It hurts..."


    Xu Junyu, full of sweat, rubbed her earlobe and said patiently:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be a little lighter... Gently..."


    "... will hurt..."


    Su Nuan worries too much. He is not afraid of fighting at all. He has experienced this kind of experience!


    She also endured the pain, but this kind of thing


    Fight is to try to avoid pain, can avoid as far as possible, but this kind of time, know is painful, but still quietly waiting for it to come!


    It''s a bad feeling!


    He pauses, dark and long eyes are shining in the depth!


    All of a sudden, he said, "it doesn''t hurt... Women only hurt the most for the first time. It''s not your first time... Eh?"


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t feel it for the first time? It doesn''t hurt that much, does it? "


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows moved slightly, and her mouth tooted unconsciously. Although the range was very small, Xu Junyu was still sprouted by this rare expression!


    He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the lips. Then he nodded and said:


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll make it lighter..."


    Su Nuan''s eyelashes trembled, and the tense expression on her face gradually softened.


    "Really... Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Xu Junyu smiles, "no pain..."


    See Su warm tightening chin, biting lips, a face tangled appearance, Xu Jun and Mou son dark rub ground full of smile.


    "So..."


    She does not speak, so want to further people, can only be Xu Jun and a little bit of guidance.


    "I''m coming... Relax, don''t be nervous..."


    She said she was not nervous, but Su Nuan held her breath.


    Xu Jun and his hands hold Su Nuan''s legs, slightly separated!


    "No..."


    Her refusal was still in her mouth. She was nervous and scared to death.


    But Xu Junyu has come to her side, she can clearly feel that the hard heat has been attached to her.


    "No..." her heart is about to jump suffocated, refused to say, but Xu Jun and have begun to dally with her, that feeling can no longer help, slowly come forward.


    "Er..."


    Damn, it''s too tight, and it''s not at the critical point yet.


    Su Nuan has been holding her breath, her heart is still beating wildly, and she can clearly feel that Xu Jun and Xu are going a little deeper into her most private place!


    Xu Jun and his friends are pushing forward slowly.


    Su Nuan suddenly frowned and grasped Xu Junyu''s arm tightly. "Wait... It hurts..."


    The nature is painful, Xu Jun and in the heart secretly a heart.


    After all, it''s her first time. It''s not normal if it doesn''t hurt, is it?


    But he did not pay attention to her refusal, still all the way into.


    "Pain... Pain..." Su Nuan''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, her voice became louder and louder, and her struggle became wider and wider


    Xu Junyu didn''t pay attention at the beginning. It seemed that she was determined to capture her


    But in the end, he slowly stopped.


    Feeling the obstacles of his progress, he had to stop and clearly feel her obstacles. Although he had never cared about women before, now he could not help but be happy.


    Very happy.


    That kind of mentality, I can''t say what''s going on, but it''s just happy.


    To be able to completely own her, from beginning to end, what she has kept for more than 20 years is about to belong to him, which is a kind of excitement and a kind of responsibility.


    He has all of her previous 20 years, so he has more responsibility to protect her in the next few decades.


    Two people, one for each other, care for each other, this kind of feeling, he actually is not exclusive, even with expectations


    "You... Didn''t you say it didn''t hurt?"


    Feeling a little bit of discomfort, Su Nuan can''t be so gentle now. She gasps, stares at Xu Jun and roars.


    Xu Jun and also not easy, her first visit there tight, let him feel almost collapse.


    To be able to stop now, he admired his own willpower.


    "Good... I haven''t done it for a long time... If you feel pain, we''ll do it twice more in the future... Just relax..."


    Su Nuan took a breath and said "... You are relaxed!"


    She''s not stupid enough to be said by a man. What''s the praise.


    Xu Junyu couldn''t help laughing, "well, if you don''t relax, it''s too tight..."


    "You..." did not expect that her retort actually changed Xu Jun and this kind of answer, Su Nuan had no words for a time.


    "Good boy! Just bear with it. Do you think it''s better now? "


    Xu Jun coaxes Su Nuan again, his voice is a little unsteady, but he is seldom patient and gentle.


    "..." Su Nuan trembled her eyelashes, calmed down and felt it carefully. There was still a sense of foreign body, but it was much better than before.


    Xu Jun and hook a hook lip, in her lip point, say again¡° Honey, take a deep breath... Get ready... "


    Su Nuan doesn''t understand why he wants him to do this, but for her own good, she still takes a deep breath obediently. Just when she wants to spit it out, Xu Jun and Xu Jun squint their eyes and make an effort to suddenly penetrate it!


    "Ah --"


    Deep enough to make her scream loud!


    The pain of being punctured suddenly made Su Nuan breathe out, and then quickly gasped for breath.


    "Xu... Xu... Xu Jun! You lied to me? "


    It hurts. It hurts!


    Isn''t this really the first time?!


    How is that possible?


    If the second time is so painful, then the first time she must die of pain?


    Even if you''re drunk, you can''t feel nothing, right?


    Now this kind of pain, even a dead person has survived!


    What''s more, she''s just drunk, not dead!


    So


    [I''ve been out a few days ago. I just got home yesterday. It''s more than ten o''clock. I feel very sad and tired. I just said it in the group. In the book review area, I found that few people have paid attention to it recently, and I haven''t said it. If there is a next time, I will remember to say it in the message area. Thank you, memeda

 Chapter 2757

    What''s more, she''s just drunk, not dead!


    So


    The only possibility is that Xu Jun cheated her!


    What? She had a relationship with him. Last time he was drunk, he didn''t touch her at all!


    "Be good! Don''t move... "


    Damn, struggling like this, she''s shrinking without rhythm. It''s driving him crazy!


    But now Su Nuan is willing to listen to Xu Junyu. It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. As soon as she hears his voice, she wants to break him into pieces!


    "Damn it! Xu Junyu, you lied to me... You liar, let me go... It''s killing me! "


    Su Nuan shouts angrily. Every time she shouts, she has to use enough strength. As long as she makes an effort, Xu Jun and Xu will be numb by her contraction!


    "Damn it! Don''t move


    "Damn you! You big liar! You''re a seducer! Let go of me


    The shyness and charm just now are in vain, and there is no shadow left.


    Xu Jun was upset by her shouting, and she was tortured by her. He gritted his teeth, pressed Su Nuan''s shoulders with both hands, and pushed forward with almost punitive force!


    "Ah


    Su Nuan was suddenly shocked by Xu Junyu''s action. She didn''t know which point was touched. Now, in addition to the pain just now, she felt more like a numb current all over her body. That was not the feeling that he just picked and teased her. Compared with the feeling just now, this time it was more like fireworks ignited by someone, exploding in every cell of her body.


    She just screamed, and then her voice became smaller and smaller, shaking violently.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and... You... Cheat... Er..."


    Her body trembled numbly, and the strength just burst out in an instant because of the pain was lost again now. She could clearly feel the strength in her body, like the instant loss after the flood.


    Xu Junyu felt her body softened again.


    I was a little relieved. I watched her close her eyes slightly. Her face was scarlet and her white teeth were biting the corner of her lower lip tightly. Her appearance was absolutely fascinating.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath with him, and then he continued to move slowly


    "Ah... En..."


    Su Nuan was totally unfamiliar with this feeling, and couldn''t make the right reaction for a moment, but was led by the nose by this feeling.


    There was a feeling of being invaded by a foreign body, which burned her. The feeling between her movements made her feel unable to refuse. Her body''s reaction was astringent and tight. Her legs almost contracted instinctively. Xu Jun and some of them gasped for breath.


    "Separate your legs..."


    He lowered his head, bit her ear, and coaxed her in a low voice.


    Su Nuan''s first reaction was to shake his head, "I... I don''t... if you can''t... Go out..."


    Xu Jun and his face turned black. What is the most taboo for men?


    Women say no!


    Even more in the critical time to say no!


    The most taboo is that it is said that it is not good in this aspect!


    This woman is so brave!


    "Su xiaonuan, you asked for it! After that, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! "


    A word is full of threats. Su Nuan''s intuition is not right. He just opens his eyes to see what Xu Junyu is talking about, but as soon as Xu Junyu''s voice falls, he starts to push in again!


    "Ah, um..."


    Finally, something warm came in more forcefully and deeply. She could not help tightening her body


    It''s not that she wants to do this, it''s just that her brain seems to be paralyzed, it''s not like her. The place she is touched is like her own life. After being stimulated, she instinctively reacts.


    "God..."


    Xu Jun and couldn''t help sighing, he really had a feeling that he was about to be squeezed to death by her in her body.


    This kind of woman, who has no experience at all, doesn''t know how to cooperate, let alone cater. She just lies there and gives a little raw reaction, which is enough to kill her.


    Knowing that she could no longer open her body for him, he simply grasped her legs on both sides and stretched them out a little bit. At last, they became more smooth and closer.


    "Well... Don''t... Can''t..."


    The feeling of losing control surged out again, feeling him deeper, and his body seemed to become more sensitive.


    Unconscious tightly wrapped his warm things, more and more feel the swelling below.


    "No? Who can''t? Well


    Su Wen locked her shoulder and felt the feeling of force majeure brought by Xu Jun and she couldn''t say anything to refute him!


    Just, looking at his successful appearance, she felt not reconciled.


    "Everyone has to respond... Even those tools can have this feeling, isn''t it... In and out? Piston movement... Ha ha... Er, um... "


    Xu Junyu looked at her and suddenly laughed. At the beginning, he didn''t speak. He bent down and hugged her tightly.


    "Ah... Um... Um..."


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but murmur, holding Xu Jun''s shoulder tightly with her hands.


    "How''s it going? Can tools give you these feelings? "


    "Um..." Su Nuan''s nasal voice was thick, which was also a response.


    Xu Jun and more forced to move quickly, in her neck between a string of wet wet kiss, "this time also with my mouth hard?"? It seems that you want to motivate me to work harder, don''t you? "


    Xu Jun and now the whole body is hot, the whole person is completely dominated by a kind of Gu owe hope, holding Su Nuan''s soft body tightly, just want to make her more messy.


    "Well... Well... Ah... No... no more..."


    "Su Nuan..."


    "Ah, en..."


    There is no doubt that Xu Jun and I love her very much. Where is the trend to stop?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, because of her hard mouth, he aroused his desire for conquest. Under the fierce movement, Su Nuan finally completely collapsed. Near the end, Su Nuan even felt that her soul seemed to float out of her head. After floating in the sky for a circle, she gradually re penetrated into her body like Yunsi.


    After the exercise, Xu Jun and his wife lay on one side, holding the body of the fragrant woman in their arms. After a little rest, they looked at her. His face and body were pink, his chest was up and down, his breath was a little short, his eyes were slightly closed, and the feeling Valley on his face was not clear.

 Chapter 2758

    What''s more, she''s just drunk, not dead!


    So


    The only possibility is that Xu Jun cheated her!


    What? She had a relationship with him. Last time he was drunk, he didn''t touch her at all!


    "Be good! Don''t move... "


    Damn, struggling like this, she''s shrinking without rhythm. It''s driving him crazy!


    But now Su Nuan is willing to listen to Xu Junyu. It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. As soon as she hears his voice, she wants to break him into pieces!


    "Damn it! Xu Junyu, you lied to me... You liar, let me go... It''s killing me! "


    Su Nuan yells angrily. Every time she yells, she has to use enough strength. As long as she makes an effort, Xu Jun and Xu will be numb by the feeling brought by her contraction!


    "Damn it! Don''t move


    "Damn you! You big liar! You''re seducing the girl! Let go of me


    The shyness and charm just now are in vain, and there is no shadow left.


    Xu Jun was upset by her shouting, and she was tortured by her. She clenched her teeth and pressed Su Nuan''s shoulders with her hands. She almost moved with punitive force!


    "Ah


    Su Nuan was suddenly stabbed by Xu Junyu''s action. She didn''t know which point was touched. Now, in addition to the pain, she felt more crisp--


    Hemp''s electric current hit all over her body. It was not the feeling that he just picked and amused her. Compared with the feeling just now, this time it was more like the fireworks ignited by someone, which exploded in every cell of her whole body.


    She just screamed, and then her voice became smaller and smaller, shaking violently.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and... You cheat... Er..."


    Her body trembled numbly, and the strength just burst out in an instant because of the pain was lost again now. She could clearly feel the strength in her body, like the instant loss after the flood.


    Xu Junyu felt her body softened again.


    I was a little relieved. I watched her close her eyes slightly. Her face was scarlet and her white teeth were biting the corner of her lower lip tightly. Her appearance was absolutely fascinating.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath with him, and then he continued to breathe slowly,


    It moved


    "Ah... En..."


    Su Nuan was totally unfamiliar with this feeling, and couldn''t make the right reaction for a moment, but was led by the nose by this feeling.


    There''s a difference that''s being stretched out,


    The feeling of things invading burned her, and the feeling between actions made her unable to refuse.


    The body''s reaction is also astringent and tight-


    Legs almost instinctively closed lock, Xu Jun and some sad breath.


    "Split your legs,


    Drive a little bit... "


    He lowered his head, bit her ear and whispered.


    Su Nuan''s first reaction was to shake his head, "I... I don''t... if you can''t... Go out..."


    Xu Jun and his face turned black. What is the most taboo for men?


    Women say no!


    Even more in the critical time to say no!


    The most taboo is that it is said that it is not good in this aspect!


    This woman is so brave!


    "Su xiaonuan, you asked for it! After that, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! "


    A word is full of threats. Su Nuan''s intuition is not right. He just opens his eyes to see what Xu Junyu is talking about, but as soon as Xu Junyu''s voice falls, he starts to push in again!


    "Ah..."


    What''s warm is stronger in the end--


    She burst in, and once again she held her body together.


    It''s not that she wants to do this, it''s completely because her brain seems to be paralyzed. It''s just not her. The place she''s touched seems to have her own life. After CJ, she instinctively reacts.


    "God..."


    Xu Jun and can''t help sighing that he is really about to be squeezed by her-


    The feeling of dying in her body.


    This kind of woman who has no experience doesn''t know how to cooperate, let alone cater.


    Just lying there and giving a little raw reaction is enough to kill him.


    Knowing that she could no longer open herself to him, he simply grabbed her leg.


    A little bit to open, and finally become a lot of smooth, more close between the two people.


    "Well... Don''t... Can''t..."


    The feeling of losing control surged out again, feeling him deeper, and his body seemed to become more sensitive.


    Unconscious tight package¡ª¡ª


    Wrapped in his warm things, he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    "No? Who can''t? Well


    Su Wen locked her shoulder and felt the feeling of force majeure brought by Xu Jun and she couldn''t say anything to refute him!


    Just, looking at his successful appearance, she felt not reconciled.


    "Everyone has to respond... Even those tools can have this feeling, isn''t it... In and out? Live--


    Plug sports... Ha ha... Er, um... "


    Xu Jun and looking at her, suddenly smile, at first did not speak.


    Another forced, bent over and hugged her tightly.


    "Ah... Um..."


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but murmur, holding Xu Jun''s shoulder tightly with her hands.


    "How''s it going? Can tools give you these feelings? "


    "Um..." Su Nuan''s nasal voice was thick, which was also a response.


    Xu Jun moves with more force and speed, and kisses her neck.


    "You want to be tough with me at this time? It seems that you want to motivate me to work harder, don''t you? "


    Xu Jun and now the whole body is hot, as if there is a stove in it, the whole person is completely dominated by a kind of Valley hope.


    Tightly embrace Su warm soft body, just want to make her more messy.


    "Well... Ah... No... no more..."


    "Su Nuan..."


    "Ah, en..."


    There is no doubt that Xu Jun and I love her very much. Where is the trend to stop?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, because of her hard mouth, provoked his desire to conquer, in bursts of excitement¡ª¡ª


    Under the fierce movement, Su Nuan finally completely collapsed.


    At the end of the day, Su Nuan even felt that her soul seemed to float out of her head. After a circle in the sky, she was like Yunsi, gradually re infiltrating into her body.


    After the exercise, Xu Jun and his wife lay on one side, holding the body of the fragrant woman in their arms. After a little rest, they looked at her. His face and body were pink, tender and soft up and down, his breath was a little short, his eyes were slightly closed, and the feeling on his face was not clear.

 Chapter 2759

    What''s more, she''s just drunk, not dead!


    So


    The only possibility is that Xu Jun cheated her!


    What? She had a relationship with him. Last time he was drunk, he didn''t touch her at all!


    "Be good! Don''t move... "


    Damn, struggling like this, she''s shrinking without rhythm. It''s driving him crazy!


    But now Su Nuan is willing to listen to Xu Junyu. It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. As soon as she hears his voice, she wants to break him into pieces!


    "Damn it! Xu Junyu, you lied to me... You liar, let me go... It''s killing me! "


    Su Nuan yells angrily. Every time she yells, she has to use enough strength. As long as she makes an effort, Xu Jun and Xu will be numb by the feeling brought by her contraction!


    "Damn it! Don''t move


    "Damn you! You big liar! You''re seducing the girl! Let go of me


    The shyness and charm just now are in vain, and there is no shadow left.


    [a thousand words are omitted here... Group V has...]


    After the exercise, Xu Jun and his wife lay on one side, holding the body of the fragrant woman in their arms. After a little rest, they looked at her.


    His face and body were pink, his chest was up and down, his breath was a little short, his eyes were slightly closed, and the feeling Valley on his face was not clear.


    That lazy, the whole body exudes the appearance of sweet MI, let Xu Jun and mood abnormal pleasure.


    It''s like a reward for hard work


    Looking at her satisfied face, can there be a more meaningful reward?


    Reach out to her because of sweat on both sides of the cheek hair hook to one side, look at her because of itching and gently move the head, that lazy docile look in the eyes, just want to let people directly rub her into the bone.


    This woman, how can she be so soft?


    Looking at Su Nuan''s breath gradually stabilized, Xu Junyu lifted up and kissed her lips. She felt that even her breath was warm and soft now. Originally, she only gave her a rewarding kiss. As a result, when she tasted the soft lip, she was reluctant to let go.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan, who has been bullied and can''t move, is kissing like this by Xu Junyu. Maybe she is used to being bullied by Xu Junyu. When Xu Junyu kisses her, she doesn''t want to refuse. She is taken by Xu Junyu and unconsciously responds to him


    This is a great harvest for Xu Jun and his wife.


    "Well..."


    Xu Jun gave her a kiss, got a whisper from her, and then slowly let her go


    There''s not a little bit of the tough look of the past. It''s just too tempting,


    "How are you feeling?"


    Xu Jun asked her and rubbed her waist gently.


    Su Nuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked at Xu Junyu. At the beginning, she gathered a little anger in her chest. But after thinking about her current state, she didn''t even bother to use her strength to move her fingers. She could only get angry with herself.


    A belly of gas, where hair, no strength to send out, but also sad rush!


    Looking at the way she glared at herself, Xu Jun and her husband pursed their lips and continued to play the blind man''s strong points.


    Then he turned over, got out of bed, hugged Su Nuan and took her into the bathroom.


    Su Nuan first resisted two struggles. As a result, Xu Jun bumped her and asked, "how? No bath? Do you want to keep my things for the night? "


    Su warm pause, two seconds later, suddenly react to the meaning of Xu Jun and words, almost at the same time, she also felt the kind of wet and sticky feeling under her body.


    She blushed and opened her mouth. She found that her throat was very hot. At last, she simply closed her mouth, didn''t struggle, and didn''t speak. She obediently leaned against Xu Junyu''s arms, closed her eyes and let him love her!


    Xu Jun and looking at her broken jar, some can''t laugh or cry.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s acquiescence."


    Xu Jun said to himself.


    Su Nuan raised her eyelids and gave him a light look. The look was quite profound. She thought that you wanted to look like that. She looked like she was very cute for no reason.


    It''s really... Flattering this woman.


    After entering the bathroom, Xu Jun and Su Nuan put them on the leather sofa outside the bathroom. When Su Nuan was puzzled, a few noises came from inside. They didn''t know what they were doing, and soon came the sound of running water


    Su Nuan''s mouth curled, and her heart was a little unbalanced. She was naked on her side and put her aside. She went to be comfortable first.


    It''s a matter of where we''re going. It''s a matter of where we''re going.


    It seems that in the future, she still depends on herself.


    He shook his head and sighed. He was worried about his future.


    "Sigh what?"


    When Su Nuan is feeling sorry for herself, Xu Junyu''s voice suddenly rings. Su Nuan turns her head and sees Xu Junyu coming towards her step by step. Her skin is bright and bright, and her eyes are almost blinded.


    At this time, she also found that it seemed that he had just come in with her in his arms


    She choked for a while, and her eyes moved out of control. At last, she thought it was wrong, and quickly moved away.


    Then the corners of her mouth jerked. Damn it, what happened to her?


    Why are you looking at him so shamelessly?


    And I just couldn''t get my vision back.


    Clearly know should not, but just like her own body reaction, all her actions, completely out of her brain center, a very independent!


    In the end, if you make a mistake, you have to take care of everything with your own brain.


    "Nothing... Nothing... Cough..."


    She said uneasily, and finally found that her throat was very uncomfortable because of the shouting just now, and she could not help clearing it.


    Another embarrassment.


    Su Nuan turned her head and closed her eyes, hoping to beat herself twice.


    Why are you so hopeless!


    It''s dead.


    Xu Jun and this time also very don''t give face of light smile voice.


    Su Nuan is even more embarrassed.


    Does this man know what other people''s embarrassment is?


    It was embarrassing, but now it''s even more embarrassing?!


    Xu Jun and his wife approached her and looked down at Su Nuan''s appearance of lying on the sofa, naked and open


    His eyes narrowed slightly again. How could he feel that this woman was a goblin more and more?


    You know he can''t see, so you''re not afraid?


    Bend over, his hands suddenly put under Su Nuan''s body, frightening Su Nuan into a thrill.


    "What are you doing?"


    "... are you afraid of me?"


    Xu Jun and Shen said in a deep voice, but the action didn''t stop. He used his strength to pick Su Nuan up from the sofa.


    Su Nuan frowned and had no strength all over him, so he could only let him pick him up. He held Xu Junyu''s shoulder tightly with his remaining strength, for fear that the blind man would throw himself out by accident.


    Xu Jun walks into the bathroom with Su Nuan in his arms, and then bends over to put Su Nuan in the bathtub.


    Su Nuan later realized that the sound just came from the bathroom was that he was filling the bathtub with water.


    But the feeling of being gradually wrapped in warm water is too comfortable.


    She felt as if her pores had opened and penetrated into her body. She could not help sighing


    Just sigh on the sofa, now think about it, a waste of feelings!


    "Now it''s a comfortable voice, isn''t it?"


    Xu Jun and squat down, seems determined to let her say the word "comfortable" from her mouth.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, sank slightly, and hid her mouth and chin under her nose in the water.


    [the chapter is blocked. Please ignore the repetition. Repeat purchase, comments area into the top group, red envelope

 Chapter 2760

    Su Nuan pursed her lips, sank slightly, and hid her mouth and chin under her nose in the water.


    "Again?"


    Su Nuan''s dark eyes obviously turn around in her eyes and stare at Xu Junyu. Seeing Xu Junyu''s proud face, she can''t help saying:


    "I''m not comfortable because of you! If you didn''t make me uncomfortable, I wouldn''t be so comfortable with this jar of water! "


    "..." Xu Jun''s face turned black.


    This damned woman, what do you mean by that? Does it mean that he is not as good as a jar of hot water?


    "Su xiaonuan, is his mouth still so hard? I think you really don''t have a long memory, do you? It doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember it once, just come twice more! Thank you for giving me more opportunities to educate you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s su Nuan''s turn to be speechless. He can''t wait to kill this smelly man!


    But now she has no strength, and her whole body seems to be falling apart. She still has an account to settle with him!


    Once again sink body, Su warm is now silent in sultry.


    Xu Jun and the liar!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xu Jun and suddenly said, hand suddenly reached into the bathtub, holding her ankle.


    Su Nuan subconsciously retracts her feet, but Xu Jun and Xu hold on to her


    "Let me go... I don''t think about anything?"


    With that, Su Nuan suddenly realized that it was wrong and turned to look at Xu Jun and


    His eyes were full of doubts and wonder. How could he know what she was just thinking?


    He can''t see it?


    Is it true that blind people are so sensitive?


    "Nothing. Why didn''t you just talk?"


    Xu Jun and his wife pursed their lips, and the doubts in their eyes disappeared in a moment.


    "Who stipulates not to speak is what he is thinking? Don''t want to say, don''t bother to say, can''t you? "


    "Why don''t you want to talk? Why don''t you bother to talk?"


    "..." Su Nuan gave him a big white eye.


    "It''s because I just made you too comfortable. It''s so hard to be honest once?"


    "... you die!"


    Su Nuan grits her teeth and raises another foot to kick Xu Jun and her wrist.


    But she can''t make much effort herself. In addition, she doesn''t feel threatened when she is in the water and kicks Xu Junyu''s hand.


    "Go to hell, you''ll be a widow. Although I''m blind now, I think I''m getting used to it. What''s more, I''m a man after all. I can still play a key role when you need me! "


    Su Nuan''s face is turned green and red by Xu Jun and this colorful story, and he stares at him with shame and anger.


    "I don''t need it!"


    Xu Jun and her hands began to swim on her body, "don''t talk hard."


    "I didn''t... Well... You let me go!"


    "Don''t scream so sweetly. I''m just taking a bath for you."


    "I wash it myself..."


    "Stubborn what? Do you think you have strength now? "


    Xu Jun seems to be completely convinced of her. What he said is true. She has no strength now


    Carefully feel the hand of Xu Jun and don''t seem to do anything too strange, just tight body gradually relaxed down.


    Leaning on the edge of the bathtub, simply let Xu Jun and his wife.


    Anyway, I''ve done everything I need to do. Now I just want him to help me take a bath. I can''t move myself. It''s good to take this as a service and enjoy it.


    As for the outstanding account, just wait!


    I''ll be comfortable first. I can''t run!


    _


    Looking at Su Nuan completely relaxed, Xu Jun and chuckled softly!


    This woman, the change of mentality is very fast!


    So soon I know how to be enjoyed by the service!


    Slightly bent the corners of his lips, Xu Jun and Su Nuan wait patiently, then bend over and take Su Nuan to his arms.


    Su Nuan is rarely served. He is covered with hot water in the bathtub. With Xu Junyu''s high-end massage, he is sleepy.


    When Xu Jun and she fished her out of the bathtub, her body felt cold for a moment, but she pasted a piece of warmth on her body, which made Su Nuan slowly open her eyes!


    It turned out that he was held in his arms by Xu Jun!


    She didn''t think much. Maybe there was nothing to avoid between the two. Even the most shameful thing she thought in the world had been done by both of them. What else could not be done?


    By Xu Jun and put on the bed, the body is still nothing.


    Xu Jun and his wife bowed their heads to kiss her on the lips, then got up and went into the bathroom again!


    It was just a simple rinse. When I came out again, I saw a little bulge on one side of the bed. I pulled the corner of my lips. I went to the bedside and looked at her. It was obvious that I was tired and fell asleep. The quilt covered my neck tightly, leaving only one head outside. My face was crimson, and my lips were slightly pursed. My little nose opened and closed with my breath, Sleep that is a sweet.


    She''s just tired like this?


    Usually looks like the physical strength is very good?


    Li Lihuo has never seen her shout tired. When she hits people, she is even more fierce. How can she become so soft now?


    But then, Xu Jun and also just pick eyebrows, forget it, who let her is the first time?


    It''s painful and comfortable. It''s very nerve racking!


    It''s understandable!


    When I think of the way she just yelled for pain, now I want to come. It''s really


    Torture!


    Open the quilt to lie on the bed, stretch out the long arm, take the sleepy she into his arms!


    Hand on her slender waist, it was found that she was naked.


    Hand down touch, mellow, full of elasticity of the butt really people love!


    He didn''t expect that she would go to sleep without a dress.


    It''s not an accident, it''s that I haven''t thought about it at all. Now, isn''t it an unexpected surprise?


    Su Nuan noticed that he was surrounded by people. The first reaction of his almost paralyzed brain was that Xu Junyu rubbed his face against his chest. He found a comfortable place and sighed. His hand curled up in Xu Junyu''s chest, soft and close to Xu Junyu''s skin, which made people itch!


    He could not help holding her hand, pinching it, then kissing it on his lips. Looking at her, he had a smile of contentment in his eyes.


    If it''s good to know that marriage feels like this, then


    Forget it, if you get married earlier, it''s not necessarily Su Nuan!


    If it wasn''t for Su Nuan, would his satisfaction still exist?


    Naturally, the answer should be self-evident.


    If it wasn''t for Su Nuan... If it wasn''t for him to use his brain to take Su Nuan, how could there be today''s step between them


    Thinking


    Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 2761

    Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    At the beginning, he had been forcing her to marry him.


    Now that he''s married, is it because he''s been so secure these two days that he forgets his reasons?


    But if I forget it, I think of it now.


    He remembered the reason why he was able to go so far with Su Nuan.


    Inevitably thought of that long time did not think of the woman.


    If it''s not that selfish woman who can''t take care of herself, mu Chuqing will worry about others'' life all day.


    If it wasn''t for her, he would never have been with Su Nuan to this day


    Now, in this case, should he thank her very much.


    Now, is this what she wants to see?


    Looking down at Su Nuan, the whole person exudes a kind of warm and fragrant smell. The woman who used to dress up rarely can stand looking so closely. The delicate place is not ambiguous at all. It''s just a gentle little woman when she calms down.


    After staring at Su Nuan''s face for a long time, Xu Jun''s eyes were light and full of expression, but vaguely people couldn''t really understand what he was thinking at the moment


    It was only after a long time that I saw Xu Jun and Su Nuan gently kiss each other on the tip of Su Nuan''s nose. Then, I gently let her go. After that, I carefully turned around and got out of bed.


    After casually looking for a bathrobe to put on, he turned to take a look at Su Nuan on the bed and confirmed that she was sleeping soundly. Then he finally opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    -


    In the study at the end of the corridor, Xu Jun and a cold gray bathrobe are standing at the window, looking out at the dark night. His body is straight and his back looks motionless. But in front of him, he holds a mobile phone in his right hand. The mobile phone doesn''t look big in his palm, and he turns it between his five fingers for a long time.


    After dinner, I wash and toss with Su Nuan. It''s more than 11 o''clock now. Xu Jun and I have been standing at the window for a long time. The mobile phone that has been turning in our hands suddenly stops turning


    After that, he almost didn''t look at the mobile phone, directly lit the mobile phone with his fingerprint, and skillfully dialed the fiery phone.


    These two days of Huoyan can be described as a happy life.


    When the young master got married, he just flirted with his grandmother all day. He pestered her all the time. He didn''t have to go out to play or solve his troubles. He didn''t have to think of new excuses to put off his wife.


    How busy I was before, how relaxed I am now.


    It''s only 11:00 p.m., and the nightlife in the city has just begun


    When Xu Jun and I called, he was at home and playing games


    He was almost scared to death when he saw his own bell ring suddenly in the middle of the night.


    I''m used to being lazy these days. Suddenly something happens. I really can''t get used to it.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his mood to get through


    "Little... Young master!"


    "Well. Still up? "


    Huoyan pursed her lips, no nonsense? I have to answer your call even if I sleep.


    "Yes. No, young master. What can I do for you


    During Huoyan''s speech, he immediately pushed the earphone that he had just brought when playing the game to the distance, for fear that Xu Jun and his long smooth ears would grab him.


    "What happened to what I had you staring at?"


    "..." Huoyan blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jun and frowned. For two seconds, he didn''t speak, but he worried about the fire. He was busy¡° I mean... It''s the father of the mother, the son and the little grandmother you asked me to stare at before... Er, Qian Junfeng, or... "


    "Mu Chuqing."


    Xu Jun and suddenly interrupted Huoyan''s words, without any omen.


    Mu Chuqing


    A strange and very familiar name, let fire flame Leng is Leng for a long time, just reaction


    Oh, yes, mu Chuqing, the woman who let the young master worry about all the time before, the woman who suddenly broke up with herself, and whose life and death are still unknown


    Now it''s too easy to see him with his grandmother. Even he can feel it. Now the young master is more relaxed than that woman.


    Now that I''m living a good life, why should I think about that woman.


    Now that we are married and together with our little grandmother, why do we still have to think about a woman we have been thinking about before.


    If you think about it carefully, he feels aggrieved for his grandmother.


    At the beginning, however, he tried every means, even pretended to be blind, so that people agreed to marry him. Now it''s only a few days?


    I think of that woman again


    "What are you doing? Do you hear me


    Xu Jun and the gloomy voice suddenly rang up, let the fire suddenly come back.


    "Oh, nothing. I''ve been getting people''s attention about Miss mu. Not only us, but also the Li family are looking for it. On the other side, the Sheng family is also looking for it. Once I get the news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. "


    "I mean, no news yet?"


    "... yes."


    The fire is burning and the scalp is numb. As soon as he meets Miss mu, the young master of his family is like a new person. He can tell clearly by his voice. He is not as relaxed as when he is with his grandmother.


    Xu Jun and a period of silence, fire a heart almost mentioned in the throat eyes, for fear that his young master to a word, can not find Miss mu, he also jumped into the sea with such words.


    Don''t doubt it. It''s a real possibility.


    Just wait for a long time, only heard Xu Jun and said, "Su Nuan over there, you also keep an eye on me, no matter what, you have to tell me!"


    Huoyan breathed a sigh of relief. He was relieved to hear that the young master was actually concerned about the young granny.


    At least, you don''t have to jump into the sea!


    What''s more, it''s more meaningful to do something useful for the lively young granny than to go after the news of a person who may be dead.


    "All right. Young master In contrast, the gap between the tone of voice is not generally large.


    Xu Junyu frowned and said, "what? Is the difference so obvious? Do you like Su Nuan very much? "


    The smile on Huoyan''s face was stiff. After reaction, he immediately said, "don''t hate it! Just because she''s a young woman, young master, your fair wife, Mrs. Xu


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan, the corner of his lips hooked, "you can talk! Ok... "


    "Young master!"


    Aware of Xu Jun and want to hang up, fire suddenly thought of what, suddenly called Xu Jun and.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It may not be a big deal, but a few days ago, Qian Junfeng took his son to the hospital for a general examination..." he said

 Chapter 2762

    "It may not be a big deal, but a few days ago, Qian Junfeng took his son to the hospital for a general examination..." he said


    Xu Jun and frown, "how to say?"


    Is there something wrong with the child?


    For example, Qian Junfeng suspected that the child was not his own?


    If so, he is happy to see it come true!


    But that said, Su Nuan''s mother and son, who were abandoned by such a man for the sake of someone else''s child, are not more sad!


    Why did Qian Junfeng make su Nuan''s mother and son pay for what he did in the beginning?


    Two aspects, good and bad!


    "I''m not sure about the details. I have a general examination. It''s said that I''ve checked everything without details. Because there are so many items, the results may take a few days to come out! I''ve been noticed for the last two or three days! "


    "Well, you should pay close attention to this aspect. It''s impossible to take your child for an examination without any omen. There must be something wrong inside... Seize the opportunity, revenge, revenge..."


    Xu Jun and lips pull out a cold smile, want to live the rest of his life?


    In order to their so-called happiness, leaving his wife and son, it is too good to think of things!


    Bullying orphans and widows, forcing his wife and daughter to make room for Xiao san''er, how can I live in peace of mind?


    Xu Jun''s face is cold!


    This kind of people, even if they die 10000 times, can''t get a touch from others!


    "Good young master, I see!"


    Xu Jun and later did not speak, just silently hung up the phone!


    Such a man, can never be forgiven!


    However, it is hateful that not forgiving is also a kind of concern. What they do is that the abandoned people are paying for them, and they are forced to bear everything that should not be their own!


    Want to live the life you want?


    Oh, never!


    Turning around, he turned off his mobile phone with a gloomy face, held it in his hand and walked out of the study.


    Back in the bedroom, Su Nuan is still sleeping quietly.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired. People who used to be out of shape in the past still keep the posture just now. They sleep quietly. Their scarlet faces just make people look at them and feel warm and fragrant.


    Xu Jun and his wife stood by the bed, watching Su Nuan quietly for a long time. The gloomy expression on their face gradually became soft.


    In the end, no matter what the starting point is, he will be responsible for her and will never do anything that even he hates!


    He opened the quilt and went to bed. He stretched out his arm and put Su Wenna in his arms again.


    He sighed a little, as if he was satisfied, and as if he were something else. In a word, he didn''t move any more.


    The next morning, when Su Nuan woke up, she found herself in the arms of Xu Junyu.


    She blinked, her body moved out subconsciously, and the fatigue of her body made her frown instantly!


    What''s going on?


    She was stunned for a moment, just for a moment. A light, like a flash of lightning, split in her mind. At the same time, she completely recalled what happened last night!


    She and Xu Jun and two people


    They... Actually


    Yes!!


    She can even savor that feeling!


    Thinking like this, she even unconsciously felt the faint discomfort coming from her face.


    Really


    She was reserved... Although she didn''t deliberately be reserved, what she had kept for more than 20 years was gone?


    and!


    Su Nuan suddenly clenched her teeth.


    Forced to endure her discomfort, she sat up from the bed. Because of her movements, Xu Jun and she gradually woke up


    Looking at Su Nuan sitting on the bed, Guangguo''s shoulders and the two white tender balls in front of his heart are covered with little kisses. It''s really salivating to see him shake his eyes


    He slowly reached out and wanted to wipe the oil close at hand, but it was patted away by Su Nuan.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, also not angry, but is smiling, toward Su warm smile: "morning, wife."


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Jun and the face without any regret. She can''t help but blow it up.


    "Xu Jun and


    "Well. There it is Xu Jun nodded with squinting eyes, with a just sober and lazy posture on his face, which was not pleasing to Su Nuan''s eyes!


    "You..."


    The attitude of Xu Jun and this innocent person made Su Nuan not know how to talk for a while


    I''ve just choked my stomach, but I can''t find a good way to say it


    Irritating!


    Xu Junyu was amused to see that she was so angry. He reached out again, took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "what''s the matter? When I open my eyes, I''m so angry? "


    "You..." can be regarded as finding a fault, she just began to want to speak, the result was interrupted by Xu Jun and, "is it because I didn''t work hard enough last night?"


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant. He looked at Xu Jun and continued to say, "at the beginning, you''re not quite used to it. Naturally, you need to be moderate. I''m pitying you. Do you know? If I''m not satisfied this time, I can think about working harder next time. But you know, I''m suffering when I''m not going to continue. Since you are so hungry and thirsty, I will be relieved in the future... "


    "Xu Jun and!"


    Listen to Xu Jun and selfishly say for a long time, Su Nuan is shy and angry, finally can''t help roaring out.


    "Well?"


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    Xu Jun and Shixiao said, "isn''t what I just said enough?"


    Su Nuan''s teeth are creaking.


    "Nothing to explain?"


    "Well?" Xu Jun and his wife are confused again.


    Su Nuan''s hands have become fists!


    She wants to hit people, what to do?!


    What can I do if I don''t?!


    Most of the time, her limbs are more developed than her brain!


    It doesn''t sound good, but Su Nuan definitely admits it.


    As soon as an idea came out of her mind, her fist fell down on Xu Jun


    Xu Jun and instinct want to avoid, but this reaction is too deliberate. Considering that Su Nuan will notice, he just picks his eyebrows and accepts Su Nuan''s fist.


    Su Nuan''s fist fell on Xu Junyu''s shoulder, and he kept falling down to Xu Junyu.


    "You liar! Up to now, there is no explanation at all! You talk so much nonsense... "


    Xu Junyu felt that her fist, which had little strength left, became more and more weak, and then he reached out and grasped her hand.


    "Stop fighting. It''s hard to have some strength..."

 Chapter 2763

    "Stop fighting. It''s hard to have some strength..."


    Xu Junyu doesn''t say it''s OK. With such a reminder, Su Nuan suddenly feels that she has no strength. When she looks down again, she doesn''t know when she has ridden Xu Junyu''s body. Her body is full of strange spots


    Especially those things on the chest, densely spread above, how many of her own skin color?


    It''s amazing how it looks.


    The corners of her lips drew. She looked up at Xu Junyu and saw that he looked flat, as if he didn''t, because now she was naked and had a little reaction.


    Blind, sometimes it''s a good thing.


    At least now she is not so embarrassed


    If put before, if his eyes are good, she is now at this stage, just think about the way he looks at her


    Su Nuan couldn''t help staring at his eyes. What kind of eyes will these long and narrow eyes show after seeing her body?


    She shook her mind a little and felt that she had just thought too much.


    Quickly moved down from the body of Xu Jun and.


    Looking for the pajamas he didn''t know when he was ripped off by Xu Jun and his wife, he didn''t find them on the bed. Instead, he saw them under the bed


    Bent over to hook up his pajamas, and then casually set on his body.


    Finally, he sat cross legged on the bed and looked at Xu Junyu, wring his eyebrows and said, "why did you cheat me? Nothing happened to us that day


    "What do you mean nothing happened?" Xu Jun and pick eyebrows!


    "But last night was the first time! You also said that we first met that night, and it won''t hurt! "


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are silent for a while. Su Nuan thinks that he has nothing to say.


    But Xu Junyu said helplessly: "I may say sorry about this. Because that night, I might have been drunk too... "


    "..." Su Nuan stared at him, sitting here, intending to have a good fight with him calmly, only to wait for such an answer!


    He''s drunk, too?


    "I was also drunk. The next day when I saw us sleeping together, I thought that something might have happened to us that shouldn''t have happened..."


    Su Nuan''s brows wrinkled tightly. After a while, she quickly waved her hand and denied:


    "No, no! Absolutely not! You didn''t have that equivocal attitude that morning. You were sure that you told me, very definitely, what had happened between us at the beginning! "


    "Yes. Seeing the two of us sleeping together, I''m quite sure what happened between us


    Xu Jun and once again repeated, also can be regarded as giving Su Nuan an excuse that can no longer be refuted.


    Because they sleep in the same bed, so something must have happened between them!


    It''s no problem to think that there are only one man and few women, on the bed in the hotel, naked and fruitless.


    Su Nuan was angry and suddenly felt that she had wasted her feelings


    I was so angry over there. As a result, this unsatisfied result was so easily accepted by her!


    What position does she have to blame another drunk man for her broken piece?


    Su Nuan is a little bit ready to cry, but this kind of oolong, how to say, is too coincidental.


    However, in fact, it may be such a coincidence.


    When Su Nuan was feeling sorry for himself, Xu Junyu sighed and said, "what are you going to do now? No matter what happened before, the relationship between husband and wife, whether nominal or practical, is a matter of certainty. "


    "The past is gone, we should now look at the longer term, or... Now!"


    Speaking of the end, Xu Jun and he specially pause for a while. The tone is in Su Nuan''s ears. How can they hear it? How can they feel awkward and dangerous.


    "What are you doing?"


    She looked warily at Xu Junyu and couldn''t help reaching out and embracing her chest.


    Xu Jun and his wife pulled their lips and sat up from the quilt. The tight skin on his chest was exposed recklessly. The quilt concealed his waist. Su Nuan could even see the two charming Mermaid lines between his waist.


    This monster


    But it''s more dangerous!


    She couldn''t help but hold herself more tightly. Her eyes were so big that she didn''t dare to move. It''s very possible for this person to suddenly rush towards something!


    Pause a second, she suddenly reaction, silly she, clearly know that he may be suddenly knocked down, then she is still here, why?


    After thinking about it, she would turn around and get out of bed


    As a result, Xu Jun''s voice rang from behind.


    "Dress up prettily today... Wear a skirt or something..."


    Su Nuan stops and turns to look at him. As a result, a figure suddenly pours at her and presses her under her.


    Ma Dan!


    I''ve never tried to defend him.


    I''m waiting for her here!


    This damned man.


    "You let me go!"


    Su Nuan''s hand was between him and himself, staring at him hard, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well? Don''t you give me a good morning kiss before you leave? "


    Kiss your sister!!


    I was angry with you just now!


    "Xu Jun and you let me go! I''m in a bad mood now! "


    "How can that be? How could you be in a bad mood when you waited like that last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Su Nuan''s silence, Xu Junyu smiles, pats her ass and says, "OK, I won''t disturb you. But I can''t be unhappy. Forget what day it is? "


    Su Nuan frowned.


    "If we forget, we''ll have another day off at home today and tomorrow..."


    Before Xu Jun finished talking with her, Su Nuan''s mobile phone at the head of the bed rang


    Xu Jun and the words of pause, Su warm forced to push Xu Jun and, a turned out of bed, picked up the mobile phone, did not look to connect the phone.


    "Hello..."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, but no one spoke for a while. Su Nuan said impatiently, "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Smelly girl! You''re in a daze! Who do you think I am? "


    Suman''s high voice began to ring in the microphone, almost shaking Su Nuan''s ears


    "... Ma, it''s you."


    "Did you grow your head to show your height? Don''t you look at the power point before you answer the phone? "


    Su Nuan curled her lips and looked at her mother. When she scolded her, the pattern was not repeated.


    "... I just got up. Mom, I didn''t have time to see the caller ID...."


    "What?! Just got up?! What time is it now? You just got up for me? "


    Suman''s sharper voice rang again, and Su Nuan moved his cell phone away a little. "It''s OK anyway..."


    Suman was silent for a moment. "So, you won''t come back today?"

 Chapter 2764

    Suman was silent for a moment. "So, you won''t come back today?"


    Su Nuan blinked. Come back? Where to go? Why?


    It''s just that Su Nan doesn''t cover up her loss in her tone, which makes her mind.


    Come back


    Dress prettily today


    Somehow, Su Nuan overlapped his mother''s words with Xu Jun''s.


    Such a combination, she thought for two seconds, a sudden look on her face!


    Yes!


    Go home!


    Three days, she''s going back!


    "Go back! Of course, go back! Mom, remember to make me something delicious


    I haven''t been home for a long time.


    Last time, because I wanted to talk to fan Yiwen, I went home and took the Hukou Book secretly. I took it and ran away. I didn''t even sit on the sofa at home. It''s nothing to go home at all!


    Before, because she had been busy with her work, she never went back. When you think about it, she didn''t leave home for seven or eight months!


    It''s hard to go home. How could she not.


    "Smelly girl! Did you forget about it long ago? "


    "No, of course not! I''ve packed all my things when I go home! It''s just a matter of lifting your ass and leaving! "


    "What do you mean when you just said that you didn''t know what I was talking about? Why don''t you take it seriously when you go home? "


    "... No. It''s just that I took it so seriously that I didn''t react. "


    "All right, all right! Hurry up, I''m looking at the pickles here! Don''t argue with you! "


    "Well! Mom, you are busy! I''ll eat more when I arrive at night! "


    "Well, thank you!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Su Nuan gave a silly smile. Su man nagged her again and then hung up.


    A phone call made Su Nuan feel better in the morning.


    Turn around and look at Xu Jun and, also don''t feel aggrieved, smile to walk to the wardrobe in front of, toss and turn to look for clothes.


    "Which one to wear today? It must be beautiful... Who is not a fairy


    As Su Nuan raised her hand to look for her clothes, she was nagging about something. But her murmuring was so clear that when it reached Xu Junyu''s ears, she really felt ridiculous


    "Aung Aung... I am my mother''s fairy... Who is not a fairy..."


    Su Nuan seems to be more and more happy. As soon as he says it, he really can''t stop the rhythm.


    Xu Jun and his wife are laughing in bed. They are suffering from internal injuries


    This woman, how can she be so flexible?


    Why did you suddenly compete with the fairy?


    She is mother''s fairy, who is not a fairy?


    Yes, she is a fairy, not a fairy!


    God, how can this woman be so funny!


    Finally, Su Nuan seems to have picked out the satisfied clothes, took out the clothes with the clothes hanger, hung them on the clothes hook on the cupboard, turned and looked at Xu Junyu, and saw that he was leaning on the head of the bed, and his smile looked very flat.


    Su Nuan glared at him and said, "Why are you still lying smiling? Get up and wash, or we won''t be able to arrive at night. Let me tell you, you can''t be late. My mother is busy now. You know, it takes a lot of time for my mother to sit at a table... "


    "Yes. I won''t be late. Mom''s cooking won''t be wasted. "


    Xu Jun and nodded with a smile, and the tone of his speech was extremely spoiled.


    But Su Nuan didn''t feel any different. She happily accepted Xu Jun''s attitude towards her, including that kind of indulgence.


    In just a few days, or even just a few times, she has completely adapted to Xu Jun and her indulgence. However, she is totally unaware of this problem.


    "What will you wear later? Well, well, you can''t see it anyway. Let me help you choose it. "


    Su Nuan waved her hand, a look of God, I was so worried.


    Xu Junyu nodded with a smile and looked at Su Nuan, "well, you pick. Choose one that goes well with your dress. "


    Su Nuan blushed, looked at him for a long time, suddenly turned around, "what''s worthy or not, just look at it!"


    "How can that be? If you don''t make a good choice, how can you be worthy of your fairy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Su Nuan''s back is facing Xu Junyu, Xu Junyu can clearly see her red ears.


    Although she refused to admit it, in the end, Su Nuan found a suit for Xu JUNHE. On the edge of her chest pocket, there was a circle of lines with the same color as the skirt she had just chosen. Because considering the simplicity of the suit, it was just a pattern of this point, but it just collided with Su Nuan''s skirt.


    Su warm surprise such discovery, took out the clothes, also hung to the side of the hook, with her clothes side by side hanging together.


    "Well, the clothes are ready. I''m going to wash first. You can wash later


    "Yes? Don''t I usually wash them first? "


    "Who asked you to whet and haw? I may have a lot of things to do later. I''ll wash first, I''ll be busy first! You have nothing to do


    "... yeah? Or we''ll wash it together! It''s not a waste of time, and you can leave early. "


    "To... To wash with you! I don''t want it! "


    Su blushed and glared at him. Without waiting for him to speak, she ran to the bathroom.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s back, Xu Junyu finally couldn''t help laughing


    This woman


    "Su xiaonuan, fill up the bathtub for me. I''ll take a bath later!"


    After laughing with Xu Jun, he shouts to Su Nuan who has already run to the bathroom door.


    Su warm foot just entered the bathroom, heard Xu Jun and so make complaints about:


    "Sick, take a bath in the morning!"


    "You are so cruel. Didn''t you think that I would be tired when I was waiting on you last night?"


    "Xu Jun and you are shameless!"


    "I want to take a bath!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Since Xu Jun and I have said that, generally, there are few times when we go back on our duty. Isn''t it just a bath? Let go of the water!


    Whatever the reason!


    She also has a bad mouth. What''s the use of saying that more?


    As soon as she enters the bathroom, Su Nuan takes off her pajamas and runs to the bathtub to give Xu Junyu hot water. Then she turns on the shower and takes a shower.


    The mirror in the bathroom reflected her body. When she looked up inadvertently, she suddenly saw herself in the mirror in front of her.


    I didn''t think it was a big deal before, but now


    She has never deliberately regarded herself as a woman. This body, in the end, is always a woman''s body


    If it wasn''t for Xu Junyu, she never seemed to realize the problem.


    And now, this pair of body that has never been looked at by her, also last night, really experienced a process.

 Chapter 2765

    And now, this pair of body that has never been looked at by her, also last night, really experienced a process.


    In a real sense, she has a man.


    It''s Xu Jun and her husband.


    On the surface, there should be no problem.


    However, there was always an uneasiness in her heart.


    Maybe... It''s a feeling of betrayal, isn''t it?


    Xu Jun and the feelings, should belong to... Chuqing.


    Is she robbing Chuqing''s feelings


    Su Nuan went to the mirror, reached out to wipe off the fog attached to the mirror, and looked at himself in the mirror.


    The trace on the body is still very obvious. It can be seen how hard Xu Jun and last night were.


    He can''t see it. What if he sees it?


    Will her body make him have that kind of impulse


    Su Nuan''s heart jumped suddenly, and her body moved back two steps.


    What was she thinking? She was still feeling guilty and uneasy just now. Now she is thinking about these things.


    Where did she put Chuqing?


    How could she be so selfish?


    Su Nuan is entangled, but she is thinking that she has been sorry for Chu Qing since she agreed to marry Xu Junyu.


    Is it not natural for her to jump down the pit of fire and betray this kind of thing?


    Now, she is not really a good person, a good friend or a good woman.


    From the beginning


    Su Nuan suddenly rubs her hair and feels that things are getting more and more chaotic. She moves forward two steps, reaches out her hand and rubs the mirror two times. She looks at her body again and finds that the marks on her body seem to be more and more clear.


    She put aside some negative emotions in her mind and looked at herself. The marks on her body became more and more dazzling


    I''m going home today. It''s embarrassing if my mother sees what''s on me.


    If less is OK, after all, her mother is also a passer-by, but these on her body are too much, I wish she would become the African spotted leopard!


    Xu Jun and I are really beasts


    She clenched her teeth, just wanted to be angry, but suddenly let it out!


    Forget it. No matter how angry she is, she can only be angry with herself. Xu Jun has no influence on her


    Besides, he was blind and could not see, so he did not know what he had done.


    No, no!


    She wants to live a few more years. One more second is a second.


    It''s just the mark on the body. What should I do?


    Su Nuan frowned and turned to sweep around the bathroom. Suddenly she saw the bathtub.


    A bathtub of hot water, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis?


    Otherwise, she''ll take a dip, too?


    This is a good way!


    Anyway, it''s no big deal. Just soak it and get him a new one later


    The idea is not over. Su Nuan has already been lying in the bathtub.


    Feel a little hot water will slowly wrap themselves up, that kind of comfortable feeling is really too comfortable, the blood seems to be all active, the pores are comfortable to open.


    So comfortable, so comfortable.


    She couldn''t help sighing. She leaned back on the edge of the bathtub, closed her eyes and enjoyed the rare pleasure.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Nuan felt that the time when she closed her eyes was just an instant. But when she thought that she really had the tendency to fall asleep, she was still in a cold sweat. Today, she still has business. Don''t delay.


    But when she woke up suddenly, a face, a familiar face


    "Xu Jun and you..."


    At this time, Xu Jun and he were squatting beside the bathtub, and their hands had already reached into the bathtub


    After she opened her eyes, she found that his hand had no idea when it was on her chest.


    "You let go!"


    She suddenly wanted to sit up straight and get rid of him.


    But Xu Jun and how willing, at first he really did not have this idea, just this woman lying here, lazy appearance, no defense state, feeling, if you don''t do something, who is really sorry?


    The more Su Nuan told him to let go, the harder he tried.


    His body is as slippery as a fish. It''s hard to catch him now. If you let her go now, it will take some effort to catch him later.


    Looking at Xu Jun and not only did not let go, but he grasped more tightly, and even pinched twice. Su Nuan was ashamed and angry, and bit his lower lip tightly, gnashing his teeth!


    "Xu Jun and


    Xu Junyu suddenly bowed his head, his chin against the water and kissed her face


    "Yes. If I put it another way, I might be happier


    "You die!"


    "Are you willing? When I''m dead, you''re a widow. "


    Widow


    Such an ugly name


    "Xu Jun and I, we have business today..."


    "Never mind. You won''t be late."


    Xu Jun and said, people have stood up, a long leg, then into the bathtub.


    Under Su Nuan''s gaping gaze, she bends over and hugs her. They move in one place. Xu Jun and she sit in the bathtub


    Su Nuan sat in the middle of his legs, his waist was tightly held by him from behind, unable to move.


    "You... What do you want to do..."


    "Serious business!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t have time to say anything at all, so she felt that Xu Jun''s hand had gradually slipped and slowly penetrated into her body.


    Su Nuan was so excited that he locked his legs subconsciously, but his feet were hooked on both sides of his long legs


    "Well... Xu Jun and..."


    "Don''t you blame me for not working hard last night? Now make it up to you. "


    "I didn''t... I didn''t mean that... Er..."


    "But I want to make it up to you now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, he has to do it anyway. He has to say so much for what?!


    In the end, Su Nuan couldn''t get rid of a man dominated by Gu Qianwang. He was slapped by this man in the bathtub the morning after the first experience.


    Su Nuan''s tossed body almost broke up. The only reason she kept was that every time Xu Jun and Xu kiss her, she would only remind him loudly:


    "Don''t kiss there!"


    "Don''t kiss here!"


    "Easy!"


    "Leave no trace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Junyu knew what she was worried about, and then he was really paying attention, but in fact, all his strength was used.


    -


    After last night and today, because she took a bath in advance, she had been tossing about for a while. Except for the feeling that she was about to fall apart, Su Nuan didn''t feel tired. At least she was much better than last night.


    Maybe Xu Jun and himself were restrained, so they didn''t bully her


    After all, Su Nuan got up from the bathtub with her teeth clenched and pressed Xu Jun and Xu Jun in the bathtub. At last, she kicked him hard and ran out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 2766

    After all, Su Nuan got up from the bathtub with her teeth clenched and pressed Xu Jun and Xu Jun in the bathtub. At last, she kicked him hard and ran out of the bathroom.


    This damn rascal!


    Before long, Xu Jun and his wife came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe and black face.


    Su Nuan was already dressed at this time. When she turned around and saw Xu Jun and his black face, her first reaction was to swallow a mouthful of saliva, for fear that if he was not happy, he would do something harmful!


    But the second reaction overturned the previous timidity!


    Wearing a bathrobe, but open!!


    The strong body is so open in front of her eyes.


    "You''re exposed.. Crazy?! Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Su Nuan is not right to see, not to see, staring at Xu Junyu, is simply angry with Xu Junyu!


    What makes him so calm?!


    great!


    "I can''t see it again!" Xu Jun and naturally said.


    Su Nuan holds her forehead, almost not fainted by Xu Jun and Qi!


    "Well, well, you''re blind, you''re right? I''ve convinced you


    At this time, Xu Jun took two steps towards her and said:


    "Are you satisfied this time? Is it easier to use than those toys? "


    "..." Su warmed his mouth and smoked. Is he really persistent?


    Is it that important?!


    She rolled her eyes, turned away from him and began to tidy her clothes in the mirror!


    Well, today''s skirt, meimeida!


    "Hello, Su xiaonuan, what can I ask you?"?! What do you mean by not talking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan ignores him. She doesn''t want to answer this kind of nutrition problem!


    What do you mean by not answering? Satisfied or dissatisfied? "


    Xu Junyu keeps on pursuing this problem. Su Nuan impatiently wants to deny it. But when she thinks of her saying "no", does Xu Junyu have to find a way to prove himself? In fact, he has the ability to satisfy her?


    Think of Xu Jun and 100% really do that, Su warm scalp a little numb.


    Stop the action of finishing clothes, low head, gnash teeth to say a "full - meaning ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xu Jun and his gloomy face finally burst into a smile.


    "Well! You are satisfied! Don''t worry. I won''t be proud. I''ll try again next time


    Su Nuan wants to cry without tears, I beg you to be proud!


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Xu Jun and his wife finally did not continue to struggle on this issue. They raised their hands and took off the bathrobe they were wearing.


    "Help me dress."


    Su Nuan turns around and stares at him, looking at his naked fruit body. She can''t breathe out in a moment, almost suffocating her!


    She married an ancestor, right?!


    She¡ª¡ª


    forget it!


    Didn''t you know from the beginning? It''s no different from marrying an ancestor!


    In the end, she was obedient to find clothes, will Xu Jun and inside and outside, up and down all tidy up properly


    Wearing clothes one by one, Su Nuan''s face is more and more red!


    This


    This dress is really... Handsome


    Straight suit upper body, his strong body wrapped up, the whole person looks straight and upright, tall, slender and refined, energetic, noble temperament is really not ordinary people can imitate!


    Appearance is absolutely online, even if the figure is off, naked clothes can not find fault!


    This kind of man is born to seduce women!


    The evildoer!


    Evil!!


    Looking at the suit on his body again, although the appearance is only a little similar, now the two people stand together, they really have a feeling of wearing lovers'' clothes


    I''m so sorry


    Su Nuan''s face was very red, and she was embarrassed, but she couldn''t stop her heart.


    Although this man is really some evil, but so far, can be aboveboard, now beside him, the woman wearing the same clothes, only she.


    Although Su Nuan is a woman, sometimes, women''s hegemony will never be inferior to men''s hegemony!


    In particular, the exclusive desire, compared with men, has more than!


    It''s not only Su Nuan, but also Xu Jun and the earth at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that their clothes would be such a perfect match.


    Two people are like an indispensable balance, once a little unexpected, this balance will be easily broken.


    Although in danger, but the height of two people stand, see the scenery, that is naturally some people will never be able to see!


    That is a delicate mood that can never be replaced.


    "Come on, Mrs. Xu."


    Xu Jun and hold Su Nuan, whispering.


    "What Mrs. Xu..." Su Nuan murmured in a low voice, but still followed Xu Jun and went downstairs together.


    As soon as they got to the top of the stairs, they heard what Xu Jiahui was doing downstairs, and the servants rushed back and forth in the living room.


    Su Nuan looks up at Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui suspiciously. At this time, Xu Jiahui also sees them, and even says:


    "Up, I almost went upstairs to knock on your door..." said, took a look at the two people''s dress, and then hooked the lips.


    "It seems that you all remember. I thought you forgot? Come on, hurry down to dinner. I''ve already asked the housekeeper to change the tickets for two shifts for you, so I won''t be late! "


    Hearing what Xu Jiahui said, Su Nuan was also relieved. If so, it would be better!


    At the dinner table, Su Nuan is eating leisurely. Xu Jiahui is holding on to Xu Jun and telling him, what''s polite, how to do things, and how to be sweet


    The more she listened, the more funny she felt, because these words sounded so familiar!


    When she got married, so did her mother!


    Now it''s Xu Jun''s turn!


    Ha ha, it feels like he wants to get married!


    The more Xu Jiahui nags, the more smelly Xu Junyu''s face is!


    But Su Nuan can understand that, after all, a big man''s self-esteem is still there!


    Maybe he himself feels like a little daughter-in-law to be married now, right?


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but secretly smile, thinking that Xu Junyu couldn''t see it, but that smile didn''t escape Xu Junyu''s eyes.


    He looked at Su Nuan from time to time, and his already gloomy face was even worse!


    Naturally, Xu Jiahui won''t continue to look at Xu Jun and him as a blind man. She follows his eyes and sees Su Nuan laughing so much that she is called schadenfreude. She really doesn''t know how to cover up.


    This simple little girl!


    At the thought that Su Nuan is still kept in the dark by this smelly boy, Xu Jiahui purses her lips, raises her feet under the table and kicks Xu Jun and his legs!

 Chapter 2767

    At the thought that Su Nuan is still kept in the dark by this smelly boy, Xu Jiahui purses her lips, raises her feet under the table and kicks Xu Jun and his legs!


    Xu Jun and eat pain, looking back at her, Xu Jiahui is staring at her, a face of warning.


    Smelly boy, I''m in the first place. What''s the right to be angry now?


    Don''t be nice to others now. Be careful when your wife runs away, I''ll see who you want to cry with!


    Today''s children, do it!


    I just don''t know how to cherish happiness!


    Xu Jiahui''s eyes revealed that the meaning was quite obvious.


    Xu Junyu frowned and took back his eyes. His mother''s attitude made him feel unbalanced. He bowed his head and said angrily


    "Hungry! I want to eat! "


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt another pain in my foot under the table!


    He frowned slightly, trying to keep his face as quiet as he could.


    "It''s not a child. Can''t you eat it yourself?"


    Xu Jun leaned back on the chair with his hands around his chest.


    "I can''t see it! How to eat


    As he spoke, he jerked his feet back.


    As expected, Xu Jiahui''s kicking feet fell into the air.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Xu Jiahui is biting her teeth and staring at Xu Jun!


    "It doesn''t matter, Ma. I''ll feed him."


    Su Nuan obviously misunderstood Xu Jiahui''s meaning and came out to make it right.


    She''s used to it anyway!


    Xu Jun and dark rub rub to give Xu Jiahui a proud look, but also let Xu Jiahui angry!


    After dinner, several people at the door directly wait for the fire to drive over.


    As Su Nuan goes upstairs to clean up her clothes, Xu Jiahui tells Xu Junyu:


    "You give me a lot of strength... If you go on like this, you will regret that day..."


    "..." Xu Junyu stood upright, unmoved!


    "Speak to you, do you hear me?" Xu Jiahui is so impatient that she can''t help being impatient again!


    "What do you regret? It''s my wife now, and it''s my wife for the rest of my life. It''s just my wife. Where can I regret it? "


    "You..." Xu Jiahui was surprised by Xu Jun''s words.


    What makes him so fearless?


    Do women have to circle around him when they get married? No matter what he does, he has to be forgiven unconditionally in the end?


    Is she wrong, or does he really think so?


    "Xu Junyu, what''s in your mind?"


    "What''s wrong? I want her to be my wife and your daughter-in-law all her life. Is that wrong? "


    Xu Jiahui opened her mouth and said "... No... that''s right..."


    This sounds normal. How can we be wrong with this kind of cognition?


    "I mean, your eyes..."


    "Well, I''m ready! Let''s go


    Su Nuan''s excited voice rang from behind, and Xu Jiahui quickly pursed her lips.


    Su Nuan came down the stairs with a handbag and ran to them.


    "All right. Let''s go


    I can''t wait to hide!


    Xu Junyu nodded, "well. Let''s go


    Su warm a listen, the smile on the face is more excited a few minutes!


    Xu Jun and smile, see pull her on the car.


    _


    After flying for several hours, at the moment when Su Nuan stepped on the land of his hometown, he was just like a bird back to the forest, and his mouth chattered endlessly. I was very proud that I was from Northeast China. I knew everything here!


    Even the people around her couldn''t help looking at her more!


    At the airport, Suman watched Su Nuan pull Xu Jun out with excitement. He was more or less filled with emotion!


    Her daughter is married after all!


    I just wanted her to get married and settle down for a while.


    But once she got married, her heart was full of mixed feelings. However, looking at Su Nuan''s happy appearance today, Su man decided to put all her bad thoughts aside.


    No mother doesn''t want her daughter to be happy!


    She now is to see her happiness, all things are to think for the better, even if the final really what the problem, in the end there is still her!


    "Ma!" Su Nuan saw Su man and waved excitedly to him. He took Xu Jun and ran to Su man from VIP channel!


    "Back?"


    "Well?"


    "Good mother!"


    Xu Jun and also opened his mouth to say hello, Su Nuan on the side, laughing silly!


    In front of Suman, he is a child who will never grow up.


    "Mom, where''s uncle Zhao?"


    "At home."


    "Uncle Zhao... Clean up?"


    "Yes, he prepared two special dishes today! let''s go! Let''s go back first


    Take a look at her mother as she should be.


    Let uncle Zhao cook at home, she didn''t feel anything wrong?


    Looking up at a high-end suit beside him, Xu Jun and Su Nuan shake their heads!


    She is almost brainwashed by Xu Jun and this man!


    Because Xu Jun and I can''t do that kind of thing all my life, so she thinks uncle Zhao is weird, right?


    Alas


    Shake one''s head, Su Nuan is helpless!


    People can''t compare with others!


    My heart can be noisy to death!


    Zhao''s company is not a big enterprise. In the world, it may not even calculate the ranking. Naturally, it can''t be compared with a group of Xu''s scale!


    But in China, it is also ranked on the top, in the Northeast this corner, also has a certain position!


    So, the place to live, there is no lack of high-end local station community!


    Over the years, she and her mother have been able to live well without further harassment from some people, which is also entrusted with Uncle Zhao''s status here.


    He didn''t want to be found, so no one would disturb them!


    It''s hard to say, but it''s easy to deal with people who don''t bargain!


    For example, the man who started to look for the second spring after a little achievement, and the woman who wished their mother and daughter would die and never appear in front of her and bring her any threat at that time!


    Was it safe to just drive them out?


    Su Nuan doesn''t think that woman can have that kind of spirit. Even what she knows in private is no less than two slaps!


    Even if she can''t die, it''s also the hope that the farther they go, the better. They live in this city. How can she live the rich life she won''t easily get!


    Maybe I gave up after I couldn''t find it several times?


    Think of those a few bad people, Su warm mood suddenly gloomy down!


    Back home means that the distance between her and them is getting closer and closer!


    Near


    I think of Wang Min and her son I met two days ago. I think of Qian Junfeng''s face that she can''t easily forget in her life!

 Chapter 2768

    Think of Qian Junfeng''s face that she can''t easily forget all her life!


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you?" When the car arrived downstairs, Su Nuan didn''t get off the car. Sitting there, Su man was puzzled and worried by her calm face!


    This wench, how to become cloudy and sunny indefinitely now?


    Mingming was just fine


    Pulled back by Suman''s voice, Su Nuan pulled out a stiff smile. "It''s OK. I just haven''t come back for a long time. I feel that I will go back soon. I''m not good at all."


    Suman didn''t think much about it. Hearing the words, he laughed angrily


    It''s a trustworthy idea. After all, it''s from the past. She had such an idea at the beginning


    People who have just got married always have too much reluctance and dependence on their families.


    "Just get used to it. I didn''t see you at home long before I got married. Now it''s sentimental. "


    Su Nuan got out of the car and pulled Su man''s clothes. "Can this property be the same..."


    "The same is true!" Suman didn''t give her any face and went back without mercy.


    Su Nuan is wronged. In front of Su man at the moment, he is a little boy.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan stand aside, facing Su Nuan now, nothing is strange. Before he got married, he had seen their mother daughter relationship mode. Except for the first accident, Su Nuan had this side, so he thought it was nothing.


    Just this time, he stood aside and looked at her faintly for a while. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    "All right, go back quickly."


    "OK, I''ll take something."


    Then he went to the trunk of the car, and Xu Junyu followed him, "I''ll take it."


    Su warm pause for a moment, looked up at him, curiously whispered: "good! It''s pretty good! "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "the first time when other people''s son-in-law, flattering."


    "..." Su Nuan curled her lips and was not polite. She put a lot of things into Xu Jun and his two hands.


    "Be careful, don''t fall. You''re not familiar with this... "


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but say something more and was worried.


    Xu Jun and smile, "how, afraid that I fell you heartache?"


    "Ha ha, I love those things in your hand."


    "That''s stupid of you. Don''t you think that I can buy you more what you want. What are these things? "


    "It''s nothing to you, but I didn''t say that I only wanted these things in my life..."


    "Yes. That''s right. Then you should be more worried about me. Because you want me in your life! Don''t worry. For your sake, I will protect myself. "


    Su Nuan brings the last thing in the car to his hand. When he hears Xu Junyu say this, he can''t help but pull his lips


    "You are so narcissistic."


    "Modesty is disgusting."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so good now!"


    Su Nuan rolled a white eye toward him and bypassed him.


    "Mom, let''s go back."


    Standing not far away, Suman could vaguely hear two people talking, but she didn''t understand what they were saying. But she could vaguely hear some things, such as heartache, worry about me, protect yourself for you


    It''s just this kind of word, which word, combined together, two people are flirting with each other, right?


    "Junyu is not familiar with this place. Go and take him. Give me something! "


    In the end or take the overall situation into consideration, there is no room for Su warm to refuse, directly took her hand things in the past.


    "Ah, ma..."


    "Come on! Hurry up. "


    Suman waved and headed for the building


    Su Nuan wrinkled his nose, and reluctantly went to Xu Jun and his wife


    He grabbed his sleeve and said, "let''s go."


    Xu Jun and Xiaoxiao said, "I''m sorry for my wife."


    Su Nuan took a puff. "You''ve had a puff today. Can you be normal?"


    "Why am I not normal? Am I not good enough? "


    "... good enough! But it''s too deliberate! You can''t just as usual... "


    "As usual..."


    Xu Junyu murmured for a long time. When they came to the door, Xu Junyu suddenly quickened his pace and said:


    "Then hurry up and ask people to prepare some water for me. I''m so thirsty. Can they afford it?"


    Su Nuan grabs Xu Junyu''s arm, lowers her head and gnashes her teeth


    "I''m wrong... In fact, I think it''s good that you just did that!"


    "Well? Didn''t you say that it was deliberate and abnormal? I also think that''s too formal... "


    "No, it depends on the situation. You are right at the beginning. You need to be more deliberate when you come here for the first time... "


    "Is that so?"


    Su Nuan nodded busily, "absolutely!"


    "Then show me, and I''ll believe you."


    Su warm doubts, "how to express?"


    Xu Jun and bent down, "kiss me!"


    Su Nuan glared, "why kiss me?! Does this have anything to do with believing me or not? "


    "Of course it does!"


    "What''s the relationship?"


    "... when I say yes, it means yes. I''m thirsty and hungry. I have to see if today''s dishes match my taste... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Nuan suddenly tugs at Xu Jun and his wife with a tangled face.


    "Well?"


    "I''ll just kiss you, but promise me, don''t make trouble for me..."


    "Well. Come on


    With that, Xu Junyu bends down with a smile. Su Nuan purses her lips and looks at him for a long time. Finally, she stands on tiptoe and leans toward Xu Junyu''s side face


    When he was about to kiss her, Xu Junyu suddenly said, "it doesn''t count to kiss your face. Sincerity is natural enough to be proved by kissing. "


    "You''ve got an inch to go!"


    "That''s what I planned at the beginning."


    Su Nuan stares at him and prints his mouth on Xu Junyu''s lips


    Xu Jun and Gou lip smile with satisfaction.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done."


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but hook his lips, "it''s good to know his face."


    Xu Jun and his wife picked eyebrows, laughed and did not speak


    The task has been completed very well!


    In Su Nuan''s eyes, there was almost no flaw


    It''s no accident that Zhao Hongshan talks with Xu Jun the most. Men have common language in many aspects.


    After dinner, Suman greets Xu Jun and continues to chat with Zhao Hongshan, and drags Su Nuan into the kitchen.


    Su Nuan thought that her mother wanted to say something to her. As a result, the dishes were almost finished, and there was no sign that she wanted to speak.


    Seeing that the dishes were almost finished, Su man just began to chat and said that the room they were staying in tonight was su Nuan''s original room, and they had to put it together again.

 Chapter 2769

    Seeing that the dishes were almost finished, Su man began to chat and said that the room they were staying in tonight was su Nuan''s original room, and they had to put it together again


    Su Nuan just responds. When everything in the kitchen is finished, Su man takes Su Nuan upstairs again.


    Into the nature of the room before Su warm!


    As soon as she enters the room, Su Nuan immediately looks silly. Where is this still her room?!


    What her mother said just now is to renovate her room?!


    What about her previous single bed? Where''s her little window?! Where''s her little desk?!


    Why such a big bed? Why such a big French window?! How come there''s a bay window and a dressing table all of a sudden?!


    My God


    Su Nuan was frozen at the door and pointed to the room for a long time. "This... This is not... What''s the matter?"


    Suman had no choice but to smile, "this is all arranged by your uncle Zhao. For this, he has been checking online for several hours. Because I''m in a hurry, I didn''t make a big move either. I just changed the window, then changed the bed, went to some things, and added some things... "


    "Ha... Ha..."


    Su Nuan can only smile awkwardly. What else can she say except smile?


    But why did you only move the window? Hello!


    And the big bed


    Uncle Zhao, is it really good for you not to be taboo?


    "What? You don''t like it? "


    Suman asked her carefully, for fear that she had done something wrong!


    "No, no! Very good, unexpected... Surprise... Ha ha, a big help! "


    Su said and sat down beside the bed, patting her hands on the bed, "it''s so soft! Ha ha


    This smile, to have more against the heart.


    Suman also knows that this matter is somewhat embarrassing, but Su Nuan doesn''t say it and she doesn''t mention it.


    Bend over and sit on the bay window, facing Su Nuan.


    Sue warm mouth moved, looked up to Suman, this just found, this time mother is really have something to say!


    "Ma, do you have something to say?"


    Suman looked at her and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Don''t speak, but still stare at her all the time, see of Su warm scalp some numbness.


    "Ma..."


    For a long time, finally she couldn''t help opening her mouth again.


    But this time, Suman didn''t keep silent any more, Su Nuan''s voice declined, and Suman''s words rang ahead of time.


    "Su Nuan, what do you mean by your phone call the day before yesterday?"


    Caught off guard, when Su Nuan heard this, she was unprepared. She had an awkward smile on her face, which solidified instantly and hung on her face rigidly. Then, she disappeared a little bit, leaving only a piece of cold on her face.


    When Su man saw Su Nuan''s expression, he had a lingering feeling in his heart. He didn''t know how to describe it, but his chest was swollen.


    She didn''t want to mention anything about the past, especially about the man, about the man.


    For so many years, she has never mentioned it on her own initiative. If she can, she plans not to mention it all her life!


    Because their mother and daughter''s life has now become stable enough.


    She didn''t complain or hate, and didn''t want to muddle along at first.


    It''s not because she''s cowardly, she just doesn''t think it''s worth it!


    With a man who has completely gone off the rails, she can''t bear to be together again, or even kneel pitifully to beg the man to change his mind!


    At first, she wanted to fight for something for her daughter.


    Things always have to be clear and reasonable. She has no pride and does not want any money. She is a woman who lives in reality. Without money, her daughter is doomed not to get a good life.


    He Qian Junfeng doesn''t care about his old love, but he can''t deny that the most difficult time for him was when she accompanied him!


    She suffered all the sufferings she deserved, and she was not rare if he didn''t care for her good. However, it was absolutely impossible for her to let her daughter suffer with her own sin in the end!


    She also naive thought, warm how to say is his daughter, even without her, he will also read and feelings!


    However, the saying that tiger poison does not eat son completely proves that Qian Junfeng is not as good as an animal.


    Since wennuan was sent to the hospital directly from his villa, she really has no feelings for this man.


    He, naturally, has become the one who can''t be mentioned!


    Time has passed for so many years, and the gnashing hatred for him has faded down.


    It''s not that they don''t hate, it''s that hate becomes a habit. When they get used to it, they feel it''s not worth it. What''s not worth it will be abandoned in their life naturally!


    For so many years, I have been living very well, and there is no need to influence my life for such a person.


    In the face of Su man''s questioning, Su Nuan didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Is he looking for you? Or to embarrass you? "


    "No!"


    "Why on earth? If you don''t say it on the phone, won''t you say it face to face now? "


    "I didn''t see that man! If I see you, I won''t ask you. I''m just thinking, some things, so many years, should also have an account! It''s enough to make him feel at ease for so many years! "


    Suman took a breath of cold air, his hands clasped together involuntarily, shaking faintly.


    "Are you serious?"


    "If it wasn''t for this reason, I wouldn''t think of him!"


    "Su Nuan, are you having a bad time now? Or do you think you can cover the sky with one hand when you are married to a powerful man? Isn''t it good to live your own life? I can see that the relationship between you and Jun is very good. Get along well with him, maintain your own marriage and live your life well. This is the only thing you have to do well in the second half of your life! Why do you affect your mood for people who have nothing to do with you for a long time? In life, you can''t have any negative emotions. If you can put an end to them, you already have your own family. Your emotions are not your own business. They will definitely affect your feelings! "


    Su Nuan frowned, "I don''t think the rest of my life is just for my family. I have something I want to do. Although he is overbearing sometimes, how to choose is my business! If he can''t even bear my emotions, it''s better to... Not be together! "


    Su Nuan''s eyes trembled, don''t know why, the last words export, she actually a little guilty and afraid.


    Suman''s eyes narrowed. "If you can say something like this... Do whatever you want? If he can''t accept your emotions, why don''t he be together? Is it true? If so, Su Nuan, now I don''t know whether I should be happy for you or sad for you... "


    "What?" Su Nuan looks at her suspiciously.


    "You don''t love him!"

 Chapter 2770

    "You don''t love him!"


    Suman stares at Su Nuan tightly. His eyes are full of shrewdness at the moment.


    Su Nuan''s eyes really shrank, and her eyes were stiff for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Warm, what are you thinking? "


    Su man stares at Su warm to ask, looking at her such facial expression, Su man actually in the heart also how many understand what.


    Women are either material or spiritual.


    But even if they are greedy for material things at the beginning, then in the end, once they get along with men for a long time, once men are gentle to her, once they lose their last defense line, lose their body, lose their heart, it''s not far away!


    The only difference is that some women are more frustrated and more brave. Even if the feelings they experience often fail, they will not give up easily!


    And some women, after a pain, never want to experience the second pain!


    Is Su Nuan material oriented? As a mother, she''s sure it''s not!


    If you have to say, she also knows that she chose to marry Xu Junyu, there is indeed a more helpless reason.


    But if she really didn''t feel it, then she used to get along with Xu Junyu naturally. Today, she obviously feels that the atmosphere between them is more intense. Can she deny that she doesn''t feel it?


    Her daughter


    Even in this respect, the mouth is too tight.


    My mother was right.


    Love Xu Jun and not love, the premise is that what she said is true or not.


    But


    Is it?


    If it is, then why does she say it''s a big deal to separate, she can''t help but be afraid!


    I''m afraid that will happen


    But there are some things that she has never been able to decide.


    Once something happens, it happens. She has no way to change the choice between Xu Jun and her husband


    If he really decides to give up the relationship between them, then she


    It''s impossible to do anything humble to recover.


    At this point, it''s the same idea to be a mother and daughter.


    "Nuan Nuan, you can be strong and stubborn, but in front of me, you don''t have to. I am your mother and your only relative in the world. If you want to do this even in front of me, you will be very tired. You don''t have to be so strong in front of me, understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you have any feelings for you as I just said? I can see that you treat him differently. Don''t you just like it? Like a person is not wrong, it is not a shame. If you like it, open your heart to it, and don''t worry about the consequences. Love is blind. What it needs most is consideration and reason. Don''t exclude it for fear of being hurt or any consequence. It''s unfair to you, to him and to the feelings between you. "


    "Even, some feelings, pain, in order to prove that you really love. I thought too much before. I was afraid that you would go my way. But later I thought a lot about it, because I was too sensitive as a mother. The last thing I should do is to tell you this sensitivity and worry and limit your thinking. "


    "Just like the first time you learned to walk when you were a child, I was always afraid of you falling down and told you to be careful countless times. But in the end, I have to let go of your hand and let you try. Be careful when you fall. If you fall, you will bleed and hurt. You have said this many times. But at that time, how could you understand what I said? You just walked your legs excitedly and kept on walking again and again. When you fell, you hurt and cried. Then you continued to fall... Which child didn''t fall several somersaults when he just learned to walk, But in the end, they learned the most important thing in life. "


    "There''s nothing that doesn''t come with giving."


    Suman said, suddenly sighed, looked at Su Nuan and said softly:


    "Your father and I... Qian Junfeng, and maybe it''s not love at all. At that time, the matchmaker just looked at him as honest and ambitious, so he chose to follow him. In the end, it proves my vision... Old ambition is something. From a poor boy to now, to his career, to his true love, to his son, it''s a complete success... But I''m not honest, and I don''t rely on him in the end... "


    "The reason why I hate him now is that he beat you at the beginning. As for him taking Xiaosan home and forcing me to give her a place... To tell you the truth, it seems that he didn''t feel at all when I think about it now. Even at that time, he was sad for the divorce. Maybe it was a kind of shame and indignation. I felt ashamed. Man is my original choice, but I chose such a result for myself. Any woman who knows that her husband is not only cheating, but even forcing you to give way to Xiao San feels very weak. Don''t look at your mother. I''m so careless. I have a strong self-esteem... "


    Su Nuan nods. She understands.


    Their mother and daughter, in other respects, are a little poor, and their self-esteem may have reached the point of overflowing.


    "So, warm, open your heart. Don''t worry about all the consequences, don''t let those things limit your heart. We all need to be loved. You are, so is Junyu. We should live for love, not be dominated by hatred and disgust. People who are not worth it, really... Don''t let them affect your mood. As long as you live well enough, it''s the best revenge for them. Warm, past things, really past, we are all good, OK? "


    Suman said, people gently sat down to the side of Su warm, holding her hand tightly.


    Su Nuan bowed her head, bit her lips and was silent. She was digesting what Su man had just said to her. Obviously, she wavered. After listening to Su man''s words, her first reaction was approval. So now she needs to take time to digest and compare her mother''s words again and again to see if she can completely convince herself


    "Warm..."


    Suman called her gently again. Suman blinked, looked up at Suman and nodded, "I''ll try..." her words were ambiguous. After a pause, she continued: "as for that family... En... If they don''t come to provoke me, I won''t go to them. Mom, you''re right. They really don''t have the qualification to appear in my life. Just think about it. "


    Suman held her hand tightly, and finally laughed at ease.


    "Yes. If only you could figure it out. "


    Su Nuan thought about it again and made sure that her decision was really right. After thinking about it, she felt a lot more relaxed in her gloomy mood.

 Chapter 2771

    Su Nuan thought about it again and made sure that her decision was really right. After thinking about it, she felt a lot more relaxed in her gloomy mood.


    Indeed, she did not need to provoke some people and things that made her feel bad.


    It''s just that, in the final analysis, a slap can''t make a sound. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t mean something won''t happen


    "By the way, when are you going back? Let me see if I can give you something... "


    Two people talked for a while, Suman suddenly talked about this problem, Su warm mood suddenly and bad.


    "Mom, I''ve just come back. I haven''t been sitting hot. You want to drive me away!"


    "Nonsense, you can stay at home all your life! I''m sure I don''t need you for anything. I''ll provide you with good food, good drink and good clothes, OK? "


    Su Nuan pursed, "you know you can''t say that..."


    "What''s wrong? I can''t afford to live here. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s so inconvenient. You and uncle Zhao finally have the chance to get along with each other for so many years. I won''t be your light bulb."


    Suman glanced at Su Nuan and said, "I don''t think so. You and your husband are newly married. Don''t let it go here. Maybe we are your light bulbs... "


    Su Nuan''s face turned red, and she was uncomfortable all over, "Mom! What are you talking about? Are you ashamed of yourself? "


    Suman covered his mouth with a smile. "What are you ashamed of? You''re sorry to say that to me? It''s all women, but that''s all! What''s up? Any questions? If you don''t know, please tell me... "


    "What''s wrong! No, Mom, don''t talk about that again! "


    If she teases others, she can enjoy it. But now it''s her who is being teased, and it''s her own mother. She just got married two days ago. In fact, she just did that kind of thing last night, even before going out this morning. How can she do it if she wants to discuss the problem as if she had nothing to do?


    When did her mother become like this?


    "Come on, I''ll leave you alone. I''ll go out and see how the two people are talking. How can two big men get together and talk more than US women? "


    Suman said stood up, nagging to go out, the result of Su warm also followed.


    "I''ll go and have a look too. His eyes are not convenient and he can''t find a room."


    Suman smiles and the two go out.


    Downstairs, Zhao Hongshan and Xu Jun are sitting on the sofa opposite each other. As soon as they get old, they like some elegant things. This time they come back with two boxes of good tea, and Zhao Hongshan can''t wait to cook them


    The tray on the tea table is full of dark teapots and cups, and the water beside it has been boiling again.


    Zhao Hongshan personally poured good tea for Xu Junyu and pushed it to him. He did not forget to tell Xu Junyu to be careful. Xu Junyu nodded, skillfully raised the cup and took a sip of it.


    That familiar technique and calm expression, obviously two people have been drinking for a long time.


    "Hey! I''m addicted to it


    Su man make complaints about it, and then he walks up the stairs.


    "Still talking?"


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Hongshan looked up at Suman and said, "it''s just chatting... You''ve finished whispering?"


    "What are our whispers? I think there are a lot of whispers between you two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan covered her mouth to one side and laughed. It''s true that everything can change from her mother''s mouth.


    Xu Junyu just smiles faintly. Su Nuan walks up to Xu Junyu, puts his hand on his shoulder, looks at Su man and says, "it''s too late. You have a rest early!"


    Zhao Hongshan also stood up, looked at Su Nuan and said with a smile: "well, you also have a rest early. Warm, you are not strange here. Enough rest. Take Junyu around tomorrow. It''s cold in Northeast China. Remember to wear more... "


    Su warm Leng Leng, "we tomorrow..."


    "Now that you''re back, why don''t you stay a few more days? It''s just that uncle Zhao has just introduced many places worth visiting. It''s a pity not to go. "


    At this time, Xu Jun held Su Nuan''s hand on his shoulder and said


    "But on the other side of the company..."


    "Is there anything else important in the company? Now, with mom watching, that''s enough. "


    Su Nuan frowned slightly and thought about it. It seemed like this. At yesterday''s board meeting, Xu Jun and his overbearing and arbitrary style were not common. He also brought some hooligan actions, which could really suppress those who were ready to move.


    What''s more, the shares in their hands have been exploited. They should be very secure. Yesterday, they realized Xu Junyu''s "stinginess". If they don''t feel secure again, it will spread to his ears


    Stock exploitation again... They really have to roll up their bags and get out of here.


    Well, if you think about it like this, the company should be more stable than ever before.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll have to bother you both."


    "If you want to live, don''t worry about it. It''s just the two of us who stare at each other every day. We can''t see a flower. It''s hard for you to come back. We can still be lively."


    Suman can''t wait.


    Su Nuan''s reaction suddenly made the whole person more beautiful


    -


    Su Nuan pulls Xu Jun and her husband into the room. Although it''s the second time she enters the room, she doesn''t feel comfortable when she sees the big bed and the French window.


    But at least Xu Jun and his eyes can''t see, and he doesn''t know that the room before her is not like this. His heart is slightly relaxed. If he knows that this is deliberately prepared for the two people they just got married, he may not know what he is thinking.


    Can''t he see it now?


    The thought of staying at home for a few more days makes everything go away.


    Besides, Xu Junyu was the hero. If he hadn''t let go, she couldn''t have said that she would stay at home a few more days


    Two people have taken a bath, Su warm first, Xu Jun and later.


    When Xu Jun and Su Nuan came out of the shower, they were standing in front of the French window. They didn''t know what they were doing


    As he approached, over her shoulder, he saw her with a mobile phone in her hand, as if looking for something.


    You can see words like shopping malls. Xu Jun and his wife have hooked their lips. It''s really a woman''s nature. The first thing to do is to go shopping.


    It''s really cold in autumn here. It''s estimated that the temperature difference with Fucheng is about 10 degrees.


    Su Nuan''s pajamas are probably her previous ones. They are blue printed cotton pajamas. It''s obvious that some of them have been washed.


    Her hair is 80% dry. She holds her mobile phone in one hand and her hair in the other hand. She shakes it up twice every now and then, leaving out her delicate white neck. Standing in the distance, he can smell a faint fragrance.

 Chapter 2772

    Her hair is 80% dry. She holds her mobile phone in one hand and her hair in the other hand. She shakes it up twice every now and then, leaving out her delicate white neck. Standing in the distance, he can smell a faint fragrance.


    This woman, is she very fragrant originally, or is she just beginning to become fragrant recently?


    Why didn''t you find out before?


    Sure enough, the fragrance of women can only be found in close range


    Slowly close to her body from behind, Su Nuan is surrounded by a warm embrace. The familiar smell instantly penetrates her nose and instinctively knows who is behind her.


    First of all, the body is inevitably stiff, Xu Jun and her chin gently put on her shoulder, the voice in her ears.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Nuan''s stiff body didn''t know why for a moment, so she gradually relaxed.


    "It''s a bit cold here. I''ve only packed one suit of your clothes, but I don''t want to keep warm. Tomorrow we''ll go to the mall and buy you two sets of warm clothes..."


    "Buy it for me?"


    Xu Jun was very surprised


    I thought of her shopping, but I didn''t expect that her main purpose of shopping was to buy clothes for him?


    "I have a few old clothes here. They are all the right sizes. I don''t need them. You can only buy it again... Of course, if you are hardy and not cold, then it''s ok... "


    "Cold, of course. It''s so cold... "


    With a smile, Xu Junyu held her hand and clasped it on her abdomen. His side head kisses the soft and tender earlobe which is close to him.


    "Hello..."


    Su warm side head, slightly dodge.


    "Well?"


    Her evasive action just revealed her side neck more thoroughly. The pure cotton collar lifted a little gap. Xu Junyu could easily feel the warm fragrance coming from the gap of the collar. With her white and slender neck, the lip flap was always printed on her side neck, and the tip of her nose constantly arched the gap of her collar, trying to go to a deeper place


    Su Nuan was tickled by Xu Jun and his wife. The key was that besides the itching, there was an inexplicable fire rising in her body. This feeling was a little familiar


    But I was afraid.


    "Goodbye... Xu Junyu, can you give me a rest?"


    Her voice softened, and her hand grasped Xu Jun and the hand clasped on her abdomen


    It''s not that Xu Jun and I don''t understand why she said that. For the first time last night, I couldn''t help but toss about again this morning. In addition, I''ve been flying for several hours today, and I really shouldn''t be tossed about again.


    But he knows all this.


    He didn''t let her go, just said in a hoarse voice, "don''t what? I''m not going to do anything... "


    Su Nuan bit her lip, "but I..."


    "Well?" Xu Junyu finally stops because Su Nuan''s voice is so soft that he is surprised


    "But what''s the matter with you..."


    Su Nuan''s cheek is hot and clenches her lips. How can she say that if she continues, she may feel more strange?


    Tangled for a long time, Su Wencai finally said, "I''m tired, I want to have a rest early."


    Xu Jun and looked at her for a long time, nodded, no longer difficult for her.


    Just clenched her hand, "let''s go and have a rest."


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, took Xu Jun and went to the bedside.


    Xu Jun and lie down well first, and then when he realizes that Su Nuan also lifts the quilt, he spreads out his arm. Instead of taking the initiative to go to the floor, he says, "come here."


    Su warm pause for a while, just a reaction, and finally did not hesitate, moved toward him, grabbed the quilt and took the initiative to pillow his arm, nest into his arms.


    Xu Jun and satisfied to smile, stretched out another hand to plug her body, to his arms and moved.


    Su warm hands against his chest, did not resist.


    Xu Jun kisses her on the top of her head, "Why are you so good today?"


    Su Nuan pauses a little again, "what''s good? I''m just too lazy to follow. Anyway, it''s all a result in the end. "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "well, how do you understand now? But it''s not too late. "


    Su Nuan pulled his lips, but the dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    For a long time, Su Nuan said she wanted to rest, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Although the quiet nest in the arms of Xu Jun and, but Xu Jun and still aware of.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to have an early rest?"


    "..." Su Nuan blinked her eyes, and finally raised her head from Xu Junyu''s arms and said helplessly:


    "I don''t know if I''m in bed. I can''t sleep."


    "Recognize the bed? No Xu Jun said with a smile, his tone was firm.


    It''s su Nuan''s turn to wonder, "my business, how do you look like you know it very well?"


    "Wasn''t it always good to be at home before? You don''t know my bed at most. Now that I''m holding you, you should sleep more soundly. "


    Is this the total elimination of the option of recognizing the bed?


    "Can you stop being so confident? What does it mean to recognize you or not? "


    "No? Well, for the sake of your stupidity, I''ll explain it to you. "


    "Hello..." Su Nuan was very dissatisfied with his aboveboard saying that she was stupid.


    "I mean, you can only fall asleep in my arms, no one else can. Got it? So you should hold me tightly now, otherwise it will not be so easy for you to think of me when you suffer from insomnia to neurasthenia or feel empty in some way. "


    Xu Jun said, holding Su Nuan''s hand, he put her on his waist


    Fully implement the practical meaning of the word "hold tight"


    But Su Nuan''s mouth pulls out and wants to subconsciously pull his hand back. Naturally, he is held down by Xu Junyu.


    "Nonsense, I''ll sleep alone in the future!"


    "Look at you, you are stupid, and you are not willing to listen. Although you are the most helpless choice, you ignore what I said behind you. When it''s empty and lonely, what can you do? "


    "I won''t!"


    With Xu Jun and together for a long time, his mouth from time to time out of the meat jokes, she can also respond to the first time.


    "Why not? Clearly you have tasted that sweet! Believe me, do, love this kind of thing, like addiction, as long as the first time, taste the sweet, you will want more. I can''t even quit! "


    "Xu Junyu, you are really enough!"


    Su Nuan was so angry with Xu Jun and this old saying that he gritted his teeth to get out of his arms


    As a result, Xu Jun and his hands closed, but also close to his arms.


    "I''m telling the truth. You need to be aware of that. Don''t worry. As long as you need it, my arms will always be there. "

 Chapter 2773

    "I''m telling the truth. You need to be aware of that. Don''t worry. As long as you need it, my arms will always be there. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is hugged by Xu Jun and his strong power. The tip of her nose is close to his chest. The cool tip of her nose is slightly warm by his chest temperature. The faint smell of his own comes into her nose with a faint temperature. It''s a wonderful feeling. She can feel a lot of emotions, but she doesn''t know how to describe it. She just feels that her chest is hot, Full as if to open


    Is this satisfaction?


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you asleep


    Su Nuan closed her eyes and let out an "en" from her nose


    Xu Jun and smile, he didn''t say anything, but Su Nuan shut his mouth.


    Where can I talk when I fall asleep?


    -


    Said to sleep on sleep, the next day''s su warm, abnormal mental well.


    When she went downstairs, Suman saw that she was in good spirits. "Did you have a good rest last night?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "well, it''s really comfortable to sleep at home."


    Xu Jun is also very good with this pillow.


    And now Xu Jun and, leaning on the head of the bed, carrying his left hand and beating his shoulder, the numbness made him grin.


    This woman sleeps so much.


    However, it''s not bad. I knew to arch into his arms in one night.


    After breakfast, Su Nuan makes a fuss about going out and shopping. Her first reaction is to pull Su man together.


    Suman thinks about it. After all, Su Nuan has been away from here for some time. Speaking of the changes here, they often feel nothing here, but for a person who doesn''t often stay here, the changes are still very big


    I''m not familiar with that. Besides, it''s time to change seasons. It''s time to prepare something


    Gladly agreed to follow.


    Because they wanted to try on their clothes, Xu Jun and Su Nuan got into the car


    -


    It''s said that people dress disorderly in the new season. When a few people go out, it''s not very early. The people they see along the way are just dazzled by their clothes


    Long pants, short sleeves, short sleeves, shorts, some people even put on thin sweaters, and even coats.


    In short, there are all kinds of clothes, but the most conservative ones are long sleeves. Those who wear cool clothes are mostly young men or women.


    One wants to be handsome, the other wants to be beautiful


    Su Nuan curled her lips and wrapped up her hollow knitted coat. She didn''t comment on this.


    She really doesn''t have that kind of time. She is still comfortable and warm


    Only when they are old can they regret it.


    Looking at the young man wearing big underpants, White Jerseys and a woman wearing a miniskirt walking by, Su Nuan can''t help shivering. She pulls Xu Jun and him aside and fastens his collar button for him.


    "Keep warm. Don''t play cool like others! Health is the most important thing. "


    Xu Jun and he laughed, "who is going to be handsome and cool? I still need to dress up and pretend? "


    Su warm pause, looked up at him.


    Forget that he''s still a narcissist.


    His buttoned hand was against his chest and pushed him aside.


    "Yes, you are so handsome and cool! Don''t dress up, it''s all precious in the heart! The hormone of walking exudes the temperament of seducing women everywhere.... "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "how? Jealous? "


    "I have nothing to eat vinegar." Su Nuan stood on one side, putting his toes down, and did not look at him. He spoke in a strange way.


    Xu Jun pulled her to his arms, put his arms around her shoulder and said, "yes, it''s wrong to say that you are jealous! No matter how other women covet me, they can''t change the fact that I''m just you. Right? You should be proud! "


    Su Nuan didn''t want to give him face to struggle twice, and naturally didn''t get away, "what''s the pride. It''s good not to worry about death. Do you know what it''s called attracting bees and butterflies? A flower is growing there motionless, bees and butterflies have to rush to him in groups. At that time, honey is picked away by bees, pollen is taken away by butterflies. The bee butterfly is satisfied, and the flower is almost tossed. "


    Xu Jun and the corner of his mouth moved. Now this woman has learned to tell him some little yellow jokes


    "It''s a pleasure. Are you comparing me to a flower?"


    Su Nuan rolled a white eye, "I''m so sorry for the slip of the tongue. I should compare you to a Shifu. It''s all green beans and flies. "


    Xu Jun and a little disgusted to pull the mouth skin, is to embrace Su warm a few minutes, "compare me to... Shi, then what are you? The faggot who specializes in rolling it? "


    Su Nuan''s scalp was tight, and she immediately looked disgusted. She vomited her tongue and made a retching movement. "You''re the faggot. Your whole family is the faggot!"


    See Su warm fried hair, Xu Jun and smile, "so you admit it?"


    "What do I admit?"


    "Admit that you are a faggot! My family, don''t they include you? "


    "... go to hell!"


    "Let you die? I''d love to! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and Zhen are so naughty that Su Nuan is almost mad. He stares at her and gasps for breath


    "All right. You''re really good at flirting with each other. Don''t be ashamed? "


    Su Nuan turns around and sees Su man standing beside him with a transparent box in his hand.


    It''s clear that it''s a clip. It''s the only style her mother has used for many years.


    I just went to buy a clip for myself.


    However, when she heard Suman''s words, she was a little less angry. When she was mentioned by Suman, and looked at the people on the pavements around her, she began to blush


    "Where are we flirting? It''s a fight. "


    "There''s a fight. Is that how you fight? In public, holding a quarrel? " One side of the stall looked at her and said with a smile, the tone was obviously joking.


    Su Nuan looked up at Xu Junyu and found that he was really embracing himself with a calm face


    She struggled for a while, and Xu Jun hugged her, "flirting is good for the development of the relationship between two people, and it''s the regulator of the relationship between husband and wife, otherwise it''s boring? Right? "


    "Right, right, flirting, between husband and wife, it should be!" The stall owner beside him nodded his head. It''s rare to see such a handsome guy. Of course, what he said is right.


    Su Nuan was depressed. What topic did they start from, and why did they start the so-called "flirting"?


    "Come on, my faggot."


    Seeing Su Nuan''s silence, Xu Jun patted her on the shoulder, "didn''t he say that he wanted to buy me clothes?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "what clothes do you want to buy?! Have you ever seen any Shi dressed? "

 Chapter 2774

    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "what clothes do you want to buy?! Have you ever seen any Shi dressed? "


    Xu Jun and a face of black line, "so don''t buy?"


    Su Nuan''s mouth is flat and doesn''t speak. Other people are angry. She is flat and doesn''t speak, which is more obvious.


    But it''s just because I don''t speak that I give others a feeling that I don''t want to buy.


    It''s just that I''m not happy to be rejected by Xu Jun


    "All right, all right! What''s the big deal? Can''t you do it again? "


    If you want to say that you understand Su Nuan best, in this world, Su man is the first, but no one dares to be the second.


    The problem of hard mouth and soft heart is also helpless


    "I didn''t flirt with him!"


    "What is that? Do you want to buy clothes or not? "


    Suman grimaced, sounding a little harsh.


    Su Nuan has some grievances in her heart. She squints at Xu Junyu, and then looks at Su man''s cold face. Finally, she says, "buy it."


    That wronged appearance, soft weak voice, suddenly let Xu Jun and feel a burst of heart itch.


    I don''t know which nerve is stirred by her action. Xu Jun''s eyes are narrowed, and his hand around Su Nuan''s shoulder is slipping down and embracing her waist.


    Su Nuan looked up at him, then turned his head angrily


    She''s mad!


    If I had known, I would have let him freeze to death!


    Suman looked at the two people''s small actions, and he didn''t know whether he should be relieved or worried. The two people''s feelings are very good now. They are fighting and making trouble, but if they really get angry, it''s not good


    "Come on. Please, madam


    Su warm ears red, did not expect Xu Jun and suddenly said this.


    Su man breathed a sigh of relief, but also good, at least, Xu Jun and can do the first compromise side.


    It''s not a big deal to distinguish the heavy from the heavy.


    Besides, Su Nuan''s temperament never thinks that she should compromise first


    It''s not that Su Nuan and Xu Junyu are underestimated. They are all young people nowadays. They are all very proud. They have just entered the marriage. They have no experience in their relationship and all kinds of relationships


    That''s what all parents worry about.


    Today''s Xu Jun and, just a performance, let Suman particularly satisfied.


    "Let''s go. The sixth floor is the men''s wear area. I''ll just show uncle Zhao if he''s suitable."


    "Oh."


    Su warm should be a, reluctantly pull Xu Jun and find the elevator upstairs.


    Su Nuan chooses clothes for Xu Junyu. Su man thinks it''s a little strange for her to follow suit. As soon as she gets to the sixth floor, she leaves Su Nuan and Xu Junyu. She says she wants to have a look alone and let them look for clothes. She gives uncle Zhao a look


    Su Nuan didn''t feel anything, so she nodded and agreed


    Considering that Xu Junyu is so difficult to serve, he probably can''t see the ordinary popular brands, so he took him to find an international men''s clothing brand.


    When I saw Su Nuan, the shopping guide in the shop didn''t react much, but when I saw Xu Jun and Xu Jun beside her, my eyes lit up immediately.


    Some people are born to be a luminescent body. Their temperament just stands there and attracts people''s eyes for no reason if they don''t do or say anything.


    What''s more, they can''t do anything else. Since they are in the business of shopping guide, they still have a good eye for clothes


    This man''s clothes are the first-line men''s clothes in the world. Compared with their brands, I don''t know how many streets to throw away.


    However, although their brand is not as big as his brand, in fact, the quality of their clothes is not so bad.


    It''s just fame.


    If it makes him feel that their clothes are no different from those on him, maybe he can buy more.


    All at once around the three shopping guides, warmly let Su warm almost breathless.


    When did the service in this mall become so advanced?


    Looking at those people''s eyes are floating to Xu Jun''s body, Su Nuan turns a white eye.


    This is the real faggot, OK?!


    Finally, Su Nuan let Xu Junyu go, went to one side of the hanger, and picked up the clothes


    However, none of the so-called shopping guides came to ask her about her needs


    Paralyzed!


    Su Nuan, holding a suit of clothes in her hand, glanced at Xu Junyu, who was standing in the same place surrounded by several women and spoke to them from time to time. She couldn''t help but utter a rude word in her heart.


    He took a look at the clothes on his hand, strode over and laid them in front of several women


    "L code, do you have it?"


    A few people were startled by the sudden appearance of the clothes, and they leaned back to avoid for a few minutes.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s frowning and unhappy face, several people smacked their mouths. Seeing the clothes on her hand, they nodded and said, "yes, please wait a moment."


    Three people stood in the same place. One of them said to wait a moment, but none of them moved. They were still looking at Xu Jun and


    Su Nuan clenched his teeth, "excuse me... When do you want me to wait?"


    Three people looked at each other, she looked at her, she looked at her, she looked at her again, finally three people turned to look for clothes.


    I left Xu Jun and Su Nuan standing in the shop, and there was no one to treat them for a while.


    Su Nuan sat down on the sofa in the shop, sipping her mouth


    Xu Junyu came to her and looked down at her. "How do you know how many sizes I wear?"


    There was a smile in his voice, and it was obvious that he was happy.


    This shows the fact that two people have been intimate. It''s really something to be happy about.


    Su Nuan looked up at him, opened his mouth, turned his eyes, and suddenly pursed his mouth. He said angrily, "I''m not blind. Can''t I see it on your clothes?"


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan laugh even more


    "Laugh, fart, laugh!"


    Xu Jun and did not have time to talk, several shopping guides holding clothes came out.


    Su Nuan stood up, took the clothes over, looked at the sign on the clothes, determined that it was the L number, and then handed the clothes to Xu Junyu.


    "No, try it."


    One side of the shopping guide immediately responded, "Sir, this way, please. The fitting room is here!"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are a pull, "my eyes can''t see, trouble wife adults help."


    Wife... My lord?


    Several shopping guides opened their mouths in surprise.


    This ordinary looking woman is actually the handsome man''s wife


    The handsome guy looks so young, and he is a dandy playboy. He is amorous. He doesn''t look like a married man.

 Chapter 2775

    The handsome guy looks so young, and he is a dandy playboy. He is amorous. He doesn''t look like a married man.


    Besides, the word "marriage" is totally out of tune with this handsome guy, OK?


    They actually got married. When they saw two people coming in hand, they thought it was the young master who had eaten too much meat and fish. Suddenly, they wanted to have a noodle in clear soup. When they got it, they had enough fun


    So I didn''t take Su Nuan too seriously. Now it seems that


    Sure enough, they don''t understand the eyes and tastes of rich people!


    In the end, did you choose such a woman to marry?


    Ah, sure enough, they are all from other people''s families


    Before Su Nuan refused, Xu Junyu clenched her hand again, and the meaning was obvious again and again.


    Su Nuan frowned and finally followed Xu Jun into the fitting room.


    What he said is right. He really can''t see that it''s really difficult to try on clothes


    Into the fitting room, the door bolt "click" a crisp ring, crisp and abrupt.


    No matter how high-end the place is, the fitting room is not so big. Once the space is blocked, the space for two people is even smaller.


    Su Nuan frowned.


    "There''s no need to lock it! Who''s coming to peep at you? "


    "That''s not right. Don''t you see how fierce those women were just now? I''m only yours. I''ll defend myself for you to the death. If they all rush at me one by one and force me, wouldn''t I be very dangerous... "


    Su warm mouth corner smoked to smoke, "I see you are to ask for?"?! Those who want to have a body and a face, you''ll never lose. "


    Xu Junyu put his arm around her waist and put her in his arms. Su Nuan''s breath was stifled. There was a bad atmosphere originally. Because of his actions, the whole space was cramped.


    "I''m afraid you''re jealous. A woman with a hard tongue. "


    "Who is jealous?"


    Su Nuan for his powerless excuse, Xu Jun and is laughing.


    He did not refute Su Nuan, but said to himself, "my clothes never leave labels."


    Su Nuan frowned. He didn''t know why he suddenly said this?


    Xu Junyu leaned close to her ear, and her lips gently rubbed against her earlobe


    "I never leave labels on my clothes. How do you know what size I wear?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Nuan''s face suddenly widened her eyes, and then her face turned red


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "..." Su Nuan lowers her head and twists it twice. She wants to leave Xu Junyu. She feels that if she opens her mouth, things may still follow Xu Junyu''s pace.


    Xu Jun and his two hands suddenly grasped her waist, kneading and climbing up.


    It was not until Su Nuan''s chest was held by a mass of things that she took a breath of cold air.


    The first time to hold the hand of Xu Jun and, "what are you doing?"


    "Well... Waist two feet, chest 36C."


    He said, again mischievous general, in her chest hard rub twice.


    "Er..." Su Nuan bit her lip, but she still murmured and spilled her mouth. Naturally, it wasn''t because she was provoked, it was really a little painful.


    Now she was outside. She didn''t have that kind of mind. She felt comfortable


    When Xu Junyu heard the voice, she picked her eyebrows and rubbed her hands on her chest.


    "Tell me, do you know my size in the same way?"


    "You..." Su Nuan gritted her teeth, "you already know... And asked me!"


    Xu Jun and satisfied smile, "want to listen to you personally said."


    "Pervert."


    Xu Junyu, noncommittal and self-made, took off his clothes a little bit. When he showed his delicate white chest, Su Nuan''s eyes just caught a glimpse. She couldn''t help raising her eyelids. For a moment, she was in a trance. When Xu Junyu threw away his shirt, her eyes seemed to stare at her and even smile at her.


    However, when she blinked again, he looked the same, as if everything just happened was her illusion.


    Su Nuan''s hand holding the clothes was tight, and she felt a little lost. She didn''t hide her emotion in her eyebrows.


    "What are you doing? Come on, it''s a little cold... "


    Xu Jun and can''t see the look in her eyes. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Now I really can''t see her little negative emotion.


    "Oh." Su Nuan gave a stuffy reply. Inside the shirt are autumn shirts with thin velvet. Of course, some people really want to be gracious. Just a layer of thin velvet shirt can make them spend the winter smartly


    I haven''t paid much attention to it before, but now when I think about it, when Xu Jun and I spent the winter together, I guess it was only a shirt like this at most. Maybe it was just a thin shirt?


    No matter what happened in the past, now it''s in her hands. Winter will never let him pass like that


    Buy him two down coats in a while!


    The shirt is dark blue. I don''t know what''s going on when I put it on Xu Junyu. In Su Nuan''s eyes, there''s a kind of killing smell.


    Dark colors can always easily appear deep. She has seen such a look full of killing. Because she was so impressed for the first time, she can''t help but think of it now


    However, dark color is also the most stable one. It''s a color that matches the figure


    For example, today''s Xu Junyu has a lot of flavor.


    Su Nuan''s button is always from top to bottom, but the collar button is the same as her secret contest, how can''t button.


    Her brows were more and more wrinkled and tight, and she obviously began to be anxious. She could even feel that in this fitting room, where she and Xu Jun were alone, the temperature seemed to be getting higher and higher


    After several efforts, Su Nuan finally gave up his insistence, bowed his head, and planned to start from the bottom to give him a series of buttons first, otherwise it would be embarrassing to be so open-minded


    However, when she was sliding down, she accidentally slipped across his chest and touched the edge there. She clearly saw that Xu Jun and his chest were shocked.


    Startled, she quickly raised her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    But she didn''t know that the touch she had just made lit Xu Jun''s flame for a long time. She had been suppressing it since she said the word "buy" softly downstairs.


    Now such a small action, a little bit of fire.


    Before Su Nuan finished her apology, she felt dizzy in front of her eyes. Then her back cooled. The next second, she was pressed on the wall behind her. At the same time, her lips were blocked by the other two pieces of softness.


    "Well


    Su Nuan''s mouth widened in surprise, and his hands consciously pushed Jun Yu''s shoulder, but he held it over her head and pressed it against the wall, which made her more close to her.

 Chapter 2776

    Su Nuan''s mouth widened in surprise, and his hands consciously pushed Jun Yu''s shoulder, but he held it over her head and pressed it against the wall, which made her more close to her.


    Xu Junyu''s action was a little rude. He couldn''t wait as if he was salivating for a prey for too long. Now he finally succeeded. He pressed Su Nuan tightly and took off the shirt Su Nuan had just put on him


    Su Nuan has never seen Xu Junyu in such an urgent way. In Su Nuan''s impression, he only gently teases and teases himself. The most excessive thing is that he used this kind of thing to scare her before.


    But now, it seems more terrible than every time before.


    "Xu Junyu, what are you doing?"


    Su Nuan doesn''t understand where she has offended him.


    If it''s just a moment, if there''s no such kind of touch, it can''t be avoided at all.


    How this time suddenly like a fire of nitrate, anytime and anywhere to stab the sparks.


    Xu Jun and did not speak. Su Nuan leaned against the wall, his hand was imprisoned by Xu Jun and he could only twist his body to fight against Xu Jun and Xu Jun at this time.


    The fragrance of her body was drilled out of her neckline because of her struggles. This woman, without perfume at all, was always the most easily stimulated to him.


    He lowered his head and bit her lip. He bit and loosened, and finally stuck together.


    He even got into her coat, pulled out her shirt tucked in her trouser waist, found a little gap in his big palm, and couldn''t wait to go in and climb up to her softest place


    He rubbed her, although across the bra, but still can feel the beauty she brought.


    Su Nuan was caught off guard by his quick and direct action. Because of the tension and his action, his breath became suddenly.


    In the process of rubbing, he could not help but murmur.


    She quickly bit her lips and blushed.


    "Xu Jun and... You... Let go..."


    Xu Jun and kissing her side face, said in a hoarse voice: "No. It''s you who lead me first. "


    Su Nuan is crazy


    "When do I..."


    "Just now..."


    Xu Junyu never spoke again. She reached out and pried open the button of her pants


    Su Nuan is shocked. No matter how silly she is, she knows what Xu Jun and she want to do.


    "Xu Jun and


    She stopped him in a low voice, but Xu Jun and I didn''t hear of him.


    Su Nuan was really anxious this time. "Don''t do this... It''s outside. Others will find out..."


    "No one will come in!"


    "But... If we come in too long, they will find out..."


    "Then I pay attention to time, just once... Good... Only once..."


    "No... um..."


    Su Nuan still refuses, but her jeans are still taken off, and Xu Junyu''s hand slips into her underwear side to ignite as far as she can.


    Su Nuan bit her lip and snorted. Xu Jun and she gave her two kisses on her lips. Finally, she got close to her ear and whispered: "be good, bear it..."


    When Su Nuan''s head was numb, she got close to her and entered her world


    "Ah, um..."


    Until he was completely filled, Su warm overflow voice that moment, just know Xu Jun and let her so-called bear a little bit in the end is several meaning.


    She was biting her teeth, almost shaking all over her body


    "Er... Relax..."


    Her tension and forbearance make her body tense unconsciously, and even there are severe tightening. Although Xu Junyu really just wants to solve it quickly, he doesn''t want to be so fast that he will be ground by her as soon as he enters.


    Su Nuan gasps for breath in a hurry, and her eyes are dyed with a few dividends. After seeing it, she really suffers to the extreme.


    She glared at him angrily. Xu Jun and the corner of his eye shook her one eye, and then he buried his head in her neck, pushing the things that had just been pushed out by her.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan didn''t even have the strength to stand this time. Her legs softened and she almost sat on the ground


    Xu Jun and the hand that had been holding her hands were forced to lift her body, and then put her hands around his neck


    "Hold me..."


    Su Nuan knows that today, now, at this moment, she can''t run away. This has become a reality of Huan and love. In order not to make herself more embarrassed, she can only put her whole body around Xu Junyu''s neck, almost hanging on him. Then Xu Junyu, who is completely relaxed, only concentrates on the things that make them enjoy more


    Xu Jun and the so-called quick, Su Nuan did not feel how fast he was. She felt that after a century, Xu Jun and Su Nuan were still exerting themselves so hard that they didn''t want to end at all.


    "Hurry up... Hurry up..."


    Su Nuan was really worried. First, she was afraid that other people would find out that they were doing this kind of thing. The most important thing was that her mother came out with them today. If she found something, what face would she have in the future


    "Well? hurry up? Honey, are you sure you can stand it? "


    Su Nuan nodded, "as you said, hurry up..."


    Xu Junyu is not willing to think in other directions. He just wants to understand her so-called "hurry up" with his ideas!


    "All right. Then don''t shout too loud, although I don''t care much... "


    Said, his palm suddenly hold her a slender leg, lift up, it is a strong attack.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan was crazy. He hit her in pieces


    -


    Nearly half an hour later, Xu Jun and Yi changed Su Nuan''s clothes and came out of the fitting room with a clear mind. Because of his cool appearance, he was dressed in a dark suit, which was very handsome and expensive. Su Nuan didn''t see anything in his eyes before.


    He just covered up his dandy


    Seeing him coming out, several shopping guides in the shop gathered around him one after another, and several pairs of eyes were staring at Xu Junyu, all of which were amazing.


    Often women see men, amazing can be replaced by the other two words, that is "flower crazy".


    Indeed, Xu Jun and such a person, should be a normal woman, can not escape from the heart of the "amazing.".


    "Sir, you are a natural hanger. This dress fits you perfectly, just like it is made for you."


    Xu Jun''s eyes swept past the mirror in front of him, and there was a smile in his eyes

 Chapter 2777

    Xu Jun''s eyes swept past the mirror in front of him, and there was a smile in his eyes


    "That''s my wife''s good eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xu Jun''s words with him came out, a few women lost their words in an instant. Then they remembered what they had just been concerned about.


    Two people have been in the fitting room for so long, and now only the man comes out. What about the woman just now?


    Two people in the fitting room for more than half an hour, a suit of clothes to wear dozens of times should also be ok


    A man and a woman, husband and wife, alone in the fitting room for such a long time, what have they done? Now, no matter how simple people are, they can see what they have done in it!


    Now Su Nuan, after Xu Jun and Mian Qiangqiang were satisfied, patiently arranged her clothes, put her on the leather stool in the fitting room, dressed herself and went out.


    Su Nuan was sitting against the wall, unable to lift her strength.


    There seems to be his touch in her body. The feeling of going in and out of her body is like a sequela. It seems that the feeling is still in her body, and her body is still shaking.


    "Well..." the feeling was so strong that Su Nuan couldn''t help tightening her tight body and wanted to get rid of the strange things in her body.


    She could also hear the conversation outside. Although Xu Jun and Xu praised her, she had no sense of honor


    This damn man, is he on drugs?


    Estrus anytime, anywhere!


    And then, Xu Jun and without hesitation will be on the clothes bought down, brush the card, Su warm is still hiding in the fitting room.


    It''s not that I don''t want to. First, I have no strength. Second, I have no face to go out.


    She didn''t have the same thick skin as Xu Junyu. She went out to talk to other people as a person who had nothing to do.


    Xu Jun and his clothes didn''t change at all. He walked into the fitting room again and saw Su Nuan shrinking in the corner with a smile.


    "How are you, baby?"


    Su Nuan raised his eyelids and glared at him, "Xu Jun and, are you a strong girl?"


    "Yes? Of course not. It''s just a couple''s taste. Where is that? "


    "..." Su Nuan just stares at him angrily. If his eyes can kill people, Xu Jun and he are estimated to have died 800 times.


    "Can you go?" Xu Jun and, of course, "did not see"!


    Su Nuan smell speech, eyes toward his body to see one eye, that is oneself just gave him to choose a suit of clothes, didn''t expect inside and outside neatly put on, really have a model to have a kind.


    Thinking about staying in it for a while, Su Nuan hesitated for a while. She wanted to go out, but she was afraid that her psychological activities would torture her to death


    But she couldn''t stay in it for a lifetime. After thinking about it, she finally chose to go out, but as soon as she got up, her legs softened and she fell back to her chair.


    It was only one night after her first and second time. She thought that she had escaped last night, and she could have a good turn today. As a result, she got her share of last night back this morning


    It''s good now. It''s hard to stand up, not to mention walking


    She had never known before that it would take so much energy to do such a thing!


    More fuckin ''tired than fighting!


    Xu Jun and see, go to her side, bend down, a might as well hold Su warm in the arms.


    Out of the instinct of self-protection, she subconsciously encircled Xu Jun''s neck and stared at him warily, "why?"


    "Of course. I''m sorry, baby. It''s been hard


    Xu Jun and Xiao''s amorous feelings make su Nuan blush.


    "Put me down, you can''t see..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can still walk the same way."


    "..." is this showing off how tall he is?


    So who''s at home won''t do anything?


    "Hold me tight."


    Xu Jun and bowed his head to say a word to her, the voice is low, it sounds gentle a lot.


    Su Nuan closed his chin and buried his face in Xu Jun''s arms. At the same time, his hands holding Xu Jun and his neck were also tight.


    Anyway, it''s embarrassing to get out of here first.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, satisfied with Su warm move.


    Take her out of the fitting room.


    When several people outside saw this situation, even if everything was speculation before, now it''s a real situation


    The couple have a good relationship. They can''t help but have a good time when they go shopping


    "Remember to point the way, or you''ll bump into someone later." Xu Jun and said.


    Su Nuan hugged him more tightly. He wanted to bury his whole face in his chest, and then he said


    "Aren''t you very good? You don''t have to show me the way


    She doesn''t want to look up and see people looking at her.


    "What if we bump into someone then?"


    By this time, Xu Jun and Su Nuan had already left the shop with them. As soon as they arrived at the public area, there were more people


    A look at the man''s arms holding a woman, curious eyes are frequently to Su warm body thorn.


    Even if Su Nuan can''t see it, he can feel the dazzling sight.


    "You... You find a bathroom to put me down..."


    I can''t stand this kind of look.


    "How do I know where the restroom is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan clenched her teeth. She really looked up to him.


    "Warm, what''s the matter?"


    When Su Nuan was gnashing her teeth and didn''t know what to do, Suman''s confused voice suddenly rang.


    As soon as she was stiff, she raised her head from Xu Junyu''s arms. Su man looked at Su Nuan''s red and abnormal face and could not help frowning


    "What''s the matter? Have a fever? "


    "Didn''t..." Su Nuan replied subconsciously. As a result, Su man then asked, "what''s the matter? Why is your face so red? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what to say.


    Xu Junyu, looking at her face, chuckled and said:


    "Nothing. When I tried on the clothes..."


    "Hello


    Su Nuan is scared to death. What does he want to do?


    She''s too embarrassed to tell her mother that he''s going to tell her mother that in this mall?


    Su man''s face is puzzled, but she is a little displeased with Su Nuan''s attitude. It''s obvious that she has something to hide from her.


    What''s the matter? What can''t she know?


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s all my fault. I accidentally pushed her when I raised my hand, and she knocked her knee against the wall. "


    "..." Sue looked at her with her mouth open, a little surprised


    Suman''s eyes fell on Su Nuan''s knee and asked anxiously, "is it serious? Can''t even walk? "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that strength. I pulled my tendon. It''s numb!"


    That feeling, touch right, everyone has experienced.


    Suman knew it, so he was relieved.


    It''s time to sort out the past. Well, you know what I mean by IQ 200!]

 Chapter 2778

    Suman knew it, so he was relieved.


    "Is it better now?" Suman asked again


    Su Nuan said, "it''s better." Then she patted Xu Junyu on the shoulder and said, "you can put me down."


    Xu Jun and frowned, "really? Don''t force it. "


    "Yes!" Today, even if she climbs out, she can''t keep on doing this.


    "Put me down quickly!"


    Xu Jun and his wife sipped their lips. From the corner of their eyes, they saw a rest area not far away, so they said, "where is the rest? I''ll put you down there and have a good rest. "


    As soon as Su Nuan''s eyes turned, she was not surprised to see the rest area not far away. She even said, "just go ahead for more than ten meters. Go on


    It''s a great help to her.


    Under Su Nuan''s instruction, Xu Jun and Su Nuan hold her all the way to the rest area and put her on the sofa


    "Sit down and have a rest. Are you thirsty? Would you like some water? " He said with a smile, that tone made Su warm especially uncomfortable.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. Her throat was really astringent. Although she tried not to make her voice in the fitting room just now, she still had some pressure on her throat when she forbeared


    Now it''s very strong.


    She nodded


    Xu Jun and he said, "then you wait. I''m going to buy water. "


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan wants to stop him. He is blind, but he can do everything.


    But Xu Jun and I have turned around and intend to leave.


    However, when he turned around, Suman, who had been following them, stood not far away, with a pair of smart eyes looking straight into Xu Jun and his narrow eyes.


    Xu Jun''s lips are crossed with his.


    "Hello, Xu Junyu, is it convenient for you? Otherwise... I''m not very thirsty... "


    Su Nuan doesn''t know why Xu Jun and her husband will stop. Considering the problem of her eyes, she decides to put up with it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you. You''re here to take a break


    "... Oh, good."


    Su Nuan moved her eyebrows slightly, stared at Su man for a few seconds, and answered stupidly


    But Suman didn''t look at her most. He looked at Xu Jun and said faintly: "let''s go."


    Xu Jun and also did not refuse, directly nodded, "good."


    Su Nuan sat in the same place, watching Xu Jun and Su man leave, frowning, eyes are puzzled.


    Her mother usually dislikes doing things repeatedly. Although she is just a housewife, there are many things she can''t get used to, and the most important thing is efficiency.


    Clearly can be simple things, but where there is no simple way to solve, her temper came up.


    It''s something you can do by yourself. You don''t want to waste manpower and let two people do it together.


    This time, too, Xu Jun and her eyes were not convenient. According to her mother''s temperament, she just bought a few bottles of water and took a few more steps. She could do it by herself. She didn''t need to let Xu Jun go with her


    But today, why should two people buy water together?


    Although it sounds a bit unreasonable to ask the elders to buy water for their two juniors, she also knows that her mother is not particular about those people.


    Or maybe it''s all of a sudden today?


    Forget it. Anyway, when she was a mother-in-law for the first time, maybe she really cared about it.


    Su Nuan didn''t think much about it. He sat on the sofa and rubbed his waist. He was trying to slow down


    People around are staring at Su Nuan with all kinds of eyes. Su Nuan takes it hard for a while, and finally turns around


    She has just turned over, not far away has been looking at a man here''s eyes suddenly widened, holding the toy box suddenly tightened.


    That face, although changed a lot, but look carefully, it still has the outline of childhood.


    The man''s temples are white, and his face has obviously been marked by the years. His eyes are firmly fixed on Su Nuan, and his feet involuntarily walk two steps in her direction.


    Su Nuan turns around to avoid those people''s eyes, but she doesn''t expect that after she turns around, she will receive more painful eyes


    She frowned in displeasure and looked up. When she saw the man who was looking at her excitedly not far in front of her, her frowned face immediately sank


    That pair of eyes, slightly narrowed up, coldly looking at the opposite man, the whole is full of exclusion and resentment


    That clear hate, let the opposite is slowly approaching toward her man gradually stopped.


    Su Nuan''s eyes glanced at the man''s hand. What he was holding in his hand should be the latest mecha toys. The packaging box was hard goods. A toy, no less than 1000 yuan, could not reach his hand. He was holding it tightly now.


    For whom, of course, she knows


    It''s not easy to hope that his dream son will be spoiled as his ancestor.


    In those days, he was even stingy with the man who gave her the money for a skirt. Now, there is no harm without comparison.


    It''s a waste for a girl to buy anything. It''s not worth it. No matter how much money her son spends, how much scrap metal and plastic he can buy back, it''s not too much.


    This is the contrast!


    Just, abandon a wife to abandon a daughter to get own true love, own happiness, shouldn''t be contented, happy to live?


    How do you look a little older than people of his age?


    Isn''t it comfortable?


    His so-called "true love" sleeps with him, and his baby son accompanies him. Shouldn''t he be happy to die?


    If everyone has everything he once wanted, I''m afraid he will wake up at night?


    How come you are so virtuous now?


    Su Nuan hums and laughs coldly. Her son is not so easy to raise, and her wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Otherwise, where did she get all that private money?


    As for his son''s character, it''s not likely that he can bear the trouble.


    However, it is estimated that he would like to have it himself.


    Is there any other reason?


    Guilt for their mother and daughter?


    Ha ha, pull it down quickly!


    Putting these two words on Qian Junfeng is a waste of them.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s disdainful, cold and sarcastic smile, Qian Junfeng did not dare to approach her.


    After all, he was the one who was sorry for their mother and daughter. What''s more, he was the one who was so cruel to her that year


    She should hate him!


    But


    Qian Junfeng looked down at the toy box he was holding in his hand. His hands tightened and clenched their teeth. He still hardened his head and walked towards Su Nuan

 Chapter 2779

    Qian Junfeng looked down at the toy box he was holding in his hand. His hands tightened and clenched their teeth. He still hardened his head and walked towards Su Nuan


    Su Nuan''s eyes narrowed to see Qian Junfeng coming towards her, and her eyes narrowed more tightly. The cold light at the bottom of her eyes suddenly appeared, and the hands that had been rubbing on her waist also tightly held together


    She just watched him walk towards her little by little, just as she watched his back leave that year


    How cruel and resolute he was, how angry and resentful she is now


    "Nuan Nuan... Are you Nuan Nuan?"


    Qian Junfeng asked her carefully. Su Nuan put down his hand on his waist and did not answer him. He just looked up at the man with a haggard face.


    Qian Junfeng looks at Su Nuan''s eyes and feels that his whole body is stiff. He pulls his lips awkwardly.


    Su Nuan lifted a very small cold arc, changed his posture, leaned lazily on the back of the sofa chair, glanced at Qian Junfeng and said:


    "Who are you?"


    Qian Junfeng was even more embarrassed, but he still pulled his lips and said with a smile:


    "We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, have we? Understandably, I am... Dad... "


    After a pause, Qian Junfeng hesitated to say the last two words.


    Su Nuan chuckled, full of satire


    Let Qian Junfeng suddenly feel ashamed


    Su Nuan doesn''t feel funny!


    What scene in the world was introduced by his own father to his daughter?


    Not seen for more than ten years?


    I''m your dad?


    Isn''t that really ridiculous?


    "You''re so humorous, sir. I''ve heard a lot of porcelain splashing on the street, but it''s rare for me to recognize my daughter everywhere."


    With that, Su Nuan looked up and down at Qian Junfeng and said with a cold smile, "I think you should have children at your age, right? How do you say that your child is an adult? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng''s lips trembled. Although he was embarrassed, he still looked at Su Nuan with a sad face.


    "Yes, my child is an adult."


    Su Nuan, of course, knew who he was talking about, but his heart grew colder and colder.


    She just nodded, looked at the toy box in his arms again, and said, "well, so the toy in your hand should be for your grandson? Or grandchildren? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng''s face was embarrassed. He looked down at the toy in his arms. He couldn''t help tightening it again. Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly felt a little chilly.


    It seems that he is really precious, his son


    Even if he wants to buy a toy, he has to buy it himself by the boss of a company. He looks like a baby


    Oh


    But Qian Junfeng said eagerly:


    "It''s my son''s... Warm, have you forgotten? You have a younger brother... "


    At the mention of his precious son, Qian Junfeng''s voice was obviously excited. He couldn''t wait to sell his son to Su Nuan, which made Su Nuan''s temper burn to the top.


    "This gentleman!"


    Su Nuan suddenly cheered in a cold voice, causing people around to look sideways. People are always gossiping. It''s very curious why Su Nuan suddenly lost his temper.


    Qian Junfeng''s words were suddenly interrupted by Su Nuan''s sharp voice. He suddenly stopped, and his face was not very good


    Su Nuan clenches her teeth and rushes to her head in anger. With a strong sense of hatred, Qian Junfeng''s unhappiness disappears.


    "Warm..."


    "Don''t call me that!"


    "I''m your father..."


    "Shut up


    Su Nuan yelled again, his chest undulating up and down


    People around her were startled by Su Nuan''s sudden temper, and they all looked at her with the same look of neuropathy


    Because of Qian Junfeng''s words, everyone knows that the old man with white temples in front of her is her father, and she is obviously a heartless rebellious daughter


    I really don''t know anything. In public, I yell at my old father. I know how to respect the old man, not to mention my own father.


    Look at Su warm eyes, a few more silk disdain and disdain.


    Su Nuan clenched her teeth and looked at Qian Junfeng with hatred.


    If not Xu Jun and just so ruthlessly toss her, once she has a little strength, let alone yell at him, she wants to hit his heart!


    Qian Junfeng didn''t expect Su Nuan to be so angry all of a sudden. He didn''t know how to end up.


    Su warm''s line of sight, wish to be able to him a little lingchi.


    "My brother? My father? Ha ha... "


    Su Nuan''s smile was cold and full of irony.


    "What right do you have to say that in front of me?"


    "..." Qian Junfeng pursed his lips, not knowing what to say


    "My brother? Half brother? My father, the father who drove me and my mother out of the house with a big belly three years ago? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the onlookers were in an uproar. Just looking at Su Nuan''s scornful eyes, they immediately doubled their return to Qian Junfeng


    Cheating?


    What''s wrong with the little three?


    Also personally with small three son forced palace position?


    This is not a scum man. What is it?


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a beast.


    Now licking your face to recognize your daughter?


    Why is the face so big?


    Qian Junfeng''s face turned to the color of a pig''s liver. He didn''t expect Su Nuan to poke things out


    Su Nuan looked at him, but snorted and laughed, "what''s the matter? To say that you are my father in front of so many people is to let them say that I have no education? What are you doing this for? Sir, I don''t think that when you were so cruel, you would have thought of appearing in front of me and talking about the relationship with my father! In your eyes, isn''t your son the most important? What is a daughter to you? "


    value the male child only!


    It makes people despise Qian Junfeng.


    Qian Junfeng couldn''t hang on his face. He was already in a state of anger, but he was still blocked


    Instead, he said, "Nuan Nuan, it was my fault that year. I''m really sorry for your mother and daughter... I... Nuan Nuan, can we not talk here? Find a quiet place and let''s have a good chat. "


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us!"


    Su Nuan said harshly. She stood up with her teeth clenched. She really turned grief and anger into strength. Because she was just angry and just felt powerless, she could stand up now


    Maybe, it''s not impossible to jump the dead out of the coffin.


    Seeing Su Nuan get up to go, Qian Junfeng quickly goes up to hold Su Nuan.


    "Wennuan, don''t go!"


    "You let me go!"


    "Nuan Nuan, it''s dad. Please, let''s talk about it..."

 Chapter 2780

    "Nuan Nuan, it''s dad. Please, let''s talk about it..."


    "Qian Junfeng!"


    Su Nuan is really angry to the extreme, "I think, you will never appear in front of me again in this life, do you really think that what you did to me in those years, will let me have any idea to sit with you and have a good chat?"


    Qian Junfeng''s face was full of prayer, but he still held Su Nuan''s hand tightly, like he would never let go.


    "I was wrong. I was wrong! Will dad admit his mistake? "


    "Shut up! From the second you started on me, you have nothing to do with me! No, it doesn''t matter. You are my enemy, the one I hate! Together with your little son, true love


    Su Nuan tried hard to pull his hand back, but Qian Junfeng, no matter what Su Nuan said, was determined not to let Su Nuan go!


    She was confused!


    Qian Junfeng is a scum. There''s nothing wrong with him!


    But people still have a little principle. Her mother told her so much yesterday that she should not provoke them and live a good life. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Qian Junfeng in her life.


    Why do you only convince yourself that you can''t be involved with Qian Junfeng in your life? That''s because mom and she know Qian Junfeng a little bit.


    Since he was so determined and ruthless at the beginning, he had made the plan of never meeting again in his life!


    Again, who can think of meeting again in his life after doing the kind of thing that the little three son with a big belly almost killed his daughter?


    So Su Nuan was confused!


    Qian Junfeng''s deeds are immoral, but this kind of person is not bad for face. Or, in fact, this kind of person is very important for dignity.


    She didn''t understand why he didn''t want to face so much now. He had to entangle with her in the situation of so many people!


    Holding on to her hand, I really don''t care about anything!


    But why on earth?


    She didn''t believe that he really realized his mistake, that he was really atoning for himself and that he really wanted to save himself!


    It''s not that her mind is so bad that she makes people think so badly.


    If it''s someone else, it''s OK!


    Unfortunately, the other side is Qian Junfeng. In her eyes, she will never have a good image in her life!


    "It''s your business to admit your mistake, it has nothing to do with me! Qian Junfeng, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police and accuse you of harassment! "


    Qian Junfeng''s face was embarrassed again.


    My daughter said that she would harass her. How can I hear that.


    "Nuan Nuan, I always know that you are a kind-hearted child. You should also know that in those days... I was also in a hurry..."


    "In a hurry, you almost lost your son. In a hurry, you decided it was my fault. In a hurry, you took the frame and hit me on the head without hesitation?! Did you ever want to believe me? Have you ever thought that I''m your child, too? At the beginning, everything was your choice. My mother and I helped you. Don''t you want to do this? What''s going on now? Qian Junfeng, what is the reason why you want to hold on to me regardless of your own face? "


    Qian Junfeng''s face was stiff, and a touch of guilt and embarrassment flashed across his face.


    Su Nuan narrowed his eyes. He was cold in his heart. He really had something to do with it.


    "Nuan Nuan..." Qian Junfeng wanted to talk and stopped. After thinking about it, he decided to open his mouth.


    But Su Nuan suddenly interrupted him and said in a cold voice:


    "Enough! Qian Junfeng, I don''t care if you are busy or not. In a word, I don''t want to hear anything from you now. All your things have nothing to do with me. Let me go... "


    "Warm..."


    "Qian Junfeng!"


    Qian Junfeng still refuses to let Su Nuan go. He is still trying to save something, but he is suddenly shocked by a roar.


    Subconsciously looking for a voice to see, but it turned out that Su man was standing there with an angry face. When he saw Qian Junfeng''s not strange face, Su man''s whole face turned white!


    I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, the person who clearly plans not to meet all his life will suddenly appear in front of you today without any sign - caught off guard!


    What''s more, I''m the most hated person in my life!


    Thinking of the man who used to sleep with her, betrayed himself and gave her daughter such a cruel hand, Suman was angry.


    The hatred gradually faded down because of many years'' absence is also involved again when I see him at this moment.


    Her eyes stopped on Qian Junfeng''s hand holding Su Nuan, and her body shook. Suddenly, the whole person stepped forward and strode towards the two men!


    Xu Jun and Su Mandi are standing behind him. There are many people around him. So, it seems that he is just a member of the crowd who can not be too busy to watch. It''s just the appearance that makes him stand out from the crowd.


    However, at this time, people are still more lively gossip, temperament extraordinary people, although few, but no matter how common, it has little to do with themselves.


    What''s more, they are in the position of the parties.


    Qian Junfeng, for example, didn''t notice the existence of Xu Jun and his wife at the moment.


    Xu Jun and just stood not far away, watching with his own eyes the man he had let Huoyan secretly investigate.


    This is the man who almost killed Su Nuan for the sake of his wife and son.


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I don''t know why I met you today?


    Now it seems that it''s so entangled


    If a person really wants to live in the same city, even if Zhao Hongshan doesn''t let him find them by any means, as long as he wants to, he can''t find them for more than ten years.


    Now, don''t you find it?


    Xu Jun and his long and narrow eyes squint lazily, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He looks like a cunning fox who only wants to know how to eat meat.


    Suman stepped forward, Qian Junfeng looked at the angry Suman, face is the real embarrassment!


    "Sue... Suman... How have you been these years?"


    Su man pats Qian Junfeng''s hand away from Su Nuan. He has great strength and makes Su Nuan''s hand painful.


    But Suman didn''t blink. He held her warm hand in his hand and her face was cold.


    "Suman..."


    Seeing that Su man is pulling Su Nuan to leave, Qian Junfeng shouts again and blocks Su man and Su Nuan.


    The expression on Suman''s face moved, and it was so cold.


    She raised her eyes and looked coldly at Qian Junfeng. Looking at Qian Junfeng''s obviously old face, her eyes flashed.

 Chapter 2781

    She raised her eyes and looked coldly at Qian Junfeng. Looking at Qian Junfeng''s obviously old face, her eyes flashed.


    This is the happy life he wants, true love is on the left, son is on the right again, the dream of his whole life, isn''t he satisfied?


    Why is it like this now?


    However, in any case, it really has nothing to do with her now.


    For him, it should be the same.


    After thinking about it, Suman took back her eyes, raised her chin, and her indifference became harder.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I live well or not. You care too much. Get out of the way


    "Suman, I really..."


    "What if it''s true or not? There is no relationship between us and you that we can say one more word! Get out of the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su man''s merciless words left Qian Junfeng speechless for a moment.


    However, he is determined to pester Su Nuan. He looks at Su Nuan with his eyes. Su Nuan just frowns coldly and ignores him.


    "Get out of the way! If you go on pestering like this, I''ll sue you


    Sulman is dissatisfied with Qian Junfeng''s entanglement and frowns more tightly.


    When Qian Junfeng looks at Su man and Su Nuan, he really doesn''t want to calm down. Looking at the people around him, he also knows that this is not a good time to have a good conversation. He takes a deep look at Su Nuan once again. The whole person is out of breath and gives way to Su Nuan and Su man.


    Suman gives Qian Junfeng a cold look and pulls Su Nuan past him.


    Xu Junyu deeply looks at Qian Junfeng and turns around first. When Suman takes Su Nuan to his side, Qian Junfeng only sees them walking towards a man. Judging from the figure of their clothes, a man should be a person with extraordinary temperament, but only a figure. For people who have lived for most of their lives, what can you see from a figure?


    Looking at the three people leaving, Qian Junfeng looked down at the toy box in his hand. Finally, he sighed and left the shopping mall in a hurry.


    ¡ª


    Three people get on the bus and go home all the way. There is no one on the bus to talk about it. The atmosphere is a little dull. Because of Qian Junfeng''s sudden appearance, Su man puts aside the problem with Xu Jun and just now.


    After she found that Xu Jun had eye problems, she was confused, incomprehensible and even angry at first.


    Since he has no problem with his eyes, why should he cheat others? Why should he hide everyone? How sad his mother is because of his eyes. Su Nuan also thinks that he has married a blind man in his life!


    Why on earth cheat?


    What is the purpose of deceiving people with such things?


    At first she was angry, but Xu Junyu gave her a guarantee that he would never hurt Su Nuan with this, so she believed him.


    No matter what his reason for cheating is or what he wants to do, she doesn''t care. All she needs is to make sure her daughter doesn''t get hurt.


    So it''s easy to put the matter aside after being assured. Who knows, Su Nuan will meet that man in this kind of thing when she and Xu JUNHE leave the place!


    What kind of scene was that? She was afraid when she thought about it now.


    When Qian Junfeng beat Su Nuan to the hospital, she didn''t see the scene with her own eyes, but she saw Su Nuan''s head full of blood.


    It was absolutely shocking and frightening!


    What in the end is a deep hatred, let a biological father do this kind of animal is inferior to the thing.


    A man as a father, in the end, how to go under the hand, in her heart, he is a brute as a man, than the executioner also heartless man.


    Another worry that she doesn''t let Su Nuan get close to Qian Junfeng is that she doesn''t know what more brutish things this man will do!


    In the end, Su Nuan is the one who gets hurt!


    Unexpectedly, she tried her best to persuade Su Nuan last night to give up the idea of not being involved with Qian Junfeng. Today they met!


    But she saw Qian Junfeng, the bottom of her heart gushed out that can''t stop hate, so Su Nuan, at the beginning of the biggest hurt is her.


    Her hatred for Qian Junfeng, coupled with her love for her abandoned by Qian Junfeng.


    So how much Su Nuan hates, she really has no way to imagine!


    This time, is it going to remind her of what she thought before


    Suman looks at Su Nuan anxiously, full of worry.


    She always wanted to talk about it, but she didn''t know how.


    All the way home, Zhao Hongshan is playing with the pots of chrysanthemums he just got in the living room. Purple, yellow, red and white compete for splendor. In the already depressed late autumn environment outside, there are more bright colors, which is very pleasing.


    And Suman has always been fond of flowers and plants, Zhao Hongshan while a few people are not at home, also can be considered to give Suman a small surprise.


    But after a few people came back, the expression on their faces was obviously not very good. To say that, it was very ugly.


    Naturally, except for Xu Junyu, who has always been almost an expression.


    Although Xu Jun and his son-in-law have just entered the door, apart from this identity, they are only in a position in the society, which can also be on the table!


    But in this family, the real status, or two women!


    Zhao Hongshan thinks highly of Su man, so naturally he also thinks highly of Su Nuan.


    As a result, the two women with the highest status went out shopping early in the morning. Didn''t they come back a little tired but satisfied?


    How do you look like this?


    Zhao Hongshan subconsciously looks at Xu Jun and his eyes are full of exploration.


    As a result, thinking of Xu Jun''s problems with her eyes, she withdrew her sight in frustration, got up and went to Suman, and pulled her to the sofa.


    Looking at Xu Jun and the two bags in his hand, he asked in a low voice:


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there any good clothes? Why don''t I take you to a far away shopping mall tomorrow? "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, looked at Zhao Hongshan, lip slightly hook hook.


    Generally speaking, without Qian Junfeng, they would not have met Zhao Hongshan. In terms of his attitude towards his wife, he is really a mobile textbook.


    Suman took a look at Zhao Hongshan, leaned on the armrest of the sofa and shook his head gently.


    Zhao Hongshan frowned and looked at Su Nuan again. Su Nuan gave Zhao Hongshan a gentle smile. He was obviously perfunctory and didn''t want to say much.


    Seeing this, Xu Jun and his wife put the things in their hands on the coffee table, pulled Su Nuan and said:


    "Come upstairs with me and change."


    "Well." Su Nuan didn''t want to stay here any longer. He nodded, said hello to Su man and Zhao Hongshan, and took Xu Jun and Zhao Hongshan upstairs.


    Bedroom¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2782

    Bedroom¡ª¡ª


    Su Nuan habitually goes into the bedroom and changes into loose household clothes. Xu Jun takes off his coat. Seeing that Su Nuan is still in a bad mood, he comes to her and holds her from behind to the bedside.


    Su Nuan had no strength all over, so he didn''t speak.


    Xu Jun rubbed the tip of her nose against the top of her hair and said softly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nuan sighed and shook his head weakly, "it''s OK."


    Xu Jun and frowned, "Su xiaonuan, I know who you met today. What I asked is, what happened between you? Or do you think I don''t need to know about such things? "


    At the end of the conversation, Xu Jun''s tone has become gloomy, obviously.


    Su Nuan sipped her lips and was silent for a while before she said:


    "I met him by chance today, but I didn''t expect him to come up. I don''t understand. When I did something like that, wasn''t I ready to never be involved in my life? He''s supposed to be hiding. We don''t have time. I don''t know what he''s thinking when he comes up to say hello today. "


    Xu Junyu is leaning on the head of the bed, holding Su Nuan in her arms, rubbing Su Nuan''s hair in her hand, tapping her fingers on her shoulder gently, and her face is slightly dim.


    "Have you ever thought that there is something wrong with today''s encounter?"


    Su Nuan frowned and raised her head from Xu Junyu''s arms.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, hook lips smile.


    Su Nuan looks a little trance. Although Xu Jun and Xiao are not uncommon, this time, he looks a little mysterious, which makes people feel very sexy.


    Knowing that she had thought something she shouldn''t, Su Nuan flashed unnaturally on her face. She put away her mind and looked at Xu Jun and Xu Jun seriously.


    Xu Junyu is very satisfied with Su Nuan''s expression. He hugs her a little. Su Nuan''s forehead is close to him, and he kisses her on it.


    Hand rubbing her soft and slender waist, more and more feel too good.


    "Hello..." Su warm red face, small fist hit on his shoulder, remind him not to be so careless.


    Xu Jun and chuckles and raises Su Nuan''s body.


    Then he didn''t go on any more. He closed his face and continued


    "Look at his eager attitude towards you today. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years? Living in the same city, if you want to find you, apologize and repent with you, these things should be done long ago. More than ten years... "


    Xu Jun and a cold smile, meaningful.


    Su Nuan''s face is not very good, pillow in Xu Jun and on the shoulder, the eyes are also cold no feelings.


    "I''ve thought about that. For more than ten years, there has been no explanation or apology for what we did in those years. If you want to come to us, it can''t take so long. He should... It''s too late to hide from us. He should still worry about whether I will go back to seek justice for us in those years, get back what should belong to me, and rob his precious son of his family property... "


    It''s not impossible. It depends on Qian Junfeng''s son preference. How can he give his hard-earned family property to a daughter who will marry out and become a member of other people''s family sooner or later.


    If you give something to your daughter, it means you give it to someone else for no reason. How can he be happy!


    Xu Junyu nodded. Qian Junfeng is not the only one in the world who really has this kind of person.


    It''s just that there is only one Qian Junfeng who can do this kind of thing.


    "So, he should avoid you, and suddenly appear in front of you this time... Do you think he may really want to apologize to you?"


    This kind of possibility, he only has one side to this Qian Junfeng... But he doesn''t really understand what kind of person he is.


    But it''s just one side. Qian Junfeng''s strong purpose is really exposed in his eyes.


    When Su Nuan heard Xu Junyu say that, he also humed funny, "as you just said, if you want to apologize, you should have done it for a long time. You shouldn''t wait until more than ten years later... He came to pester me at the risk that I might get something back from him... I don''t know what he is thinking now..."


    Xu Jun and the hand that knocked Su Nuan''s shoulder stopped slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said meaningfully:


    "Yes, what is he thinking?"


    Xu Jun and his eyes are full of deep meaning, which can''t go out for a long time.


    Su Nuan suddenly sat up from his arms, "I don''t care what he wants to do. If he keeps pestering and hurts my mother again, I won''t let him off lightly!"


    Xu Junyu stretched out his hand and pressed her to the bed. He turned over and pressed her under his body.


    Su Nuan was caught off guard and looked at him warily.


    "Xu Junyu, you can stop just now..."


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan take a deep breath in their neck socket. Su Nuan''s body is a little tight.


    Xu Junyu didn''t do anything to Su Nuan, but raised his head to her forehead and said:


    "Mom, of course someone will protect her. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Su Nuan blinked, "Uncle Zhao?"


    "Don''t believe him?"


    "Of course. He protected my mother all her life. "


    Xu Junyu smiles, leans over her ear and whispers:


    "I will protect you for the rest of my life."


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumps, raises his eyes, and looks at Xu Jun with a stiff look.


    "You..." she moved her lips and felt her heart beating.


    "You will..."


    "I will... Protect you for the rest of my life."


    Su Nuan''s eyes trembled, her hands involuntarily lifted up and gently put on Xu Junyu''s shoulder. Mou Ren trembled and looked at Xu Junyu.


    "I... where do I need to be protected... I have strength... Others can''t bully me..."


    Su Nuan''s eyes were a little evasive, and her look and tone were full of shyness.


    "But with me, you don''t need any strength at all. Your strength can be saved..."


    Xu Junyu suddenly started to smile and approached Su Nuan


    "Save... Do something more meaningful with me..."


    Su Nuan''s face, which had just been moved, suddenly turned black. Thinking of Xu Jun and pressing her in the fitting room of the shopping mall today, he pushed Xu Jun and her to one side!


    Then she jumped out of bed, stood by the bed and said angrily:


    "Xu Jun and I will never allow you to touch me! Without my permission, absolutely not! "


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan sat up from the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, with a slender leg bent and hands on their knees. They were all proud and lazy. Su Nuan was angry!


    Who knows, what he said next almost didn''t let Su Zhongfeng roll up his sleeve and beat him!

 Chapter 2783

    Who knows, what he said next almost didn''t let Su Zhongfeng roll up his sleeve and beat him!


    "You can''t do that. If you think about it, it''s impossible for you to take the initiative in the matter of physical communication between husband and wife. How can you say that I won''t touch you? Do you want my regular strong girl to do this to you? "


    Strong women?


    Su''s head is dizzy. She won''t allow it. He''s going to be hard!


    You can''t stop it?!


    Wait... Also, these times, which time is not his Xu Jun and Lai Qiang?!


    She''s refusing every time, OK?!


    "I won''t let you touch me anyway!"


    "If you don''t allow me, I''ll have to do it. This also shows that you like me to do you


    "You fart!"


    "No!"


    "You..."


    "I''m your husband!"


    "You have no face!"


    "How can you have a baby without shame?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is really angry with this blind man!


    "You get out of my bed! Don''t go to bed tonight! "


    "Where do I sleep?"


    "I care about you, floor, sofa, whatever you like!"


    "All right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan thinks that Xu Jun and she have to talk back. Subconsciously, she opens her mouth to refute. Unexpectedly, he agrees and closes her mouth again.


    He stared, folded his chin, glanced at him, snorted, and turned away!


    "You''d better agree. I won''t argue with you! Take advantage of this soft bed by yourself! Don''t give up then! "


    Xu Jun and hook a hook lip, "thank you for your wife''s understanding."


    Su Nuan snorted coldly again. She didn''t want to pay any attention to him. She opened the door and left the bedroom.


    After Xu Junyu watched her go out and close the door, the smile on her face gradually disappeared from his face. Instead, she locked her eyebrows and her cold face.


    He looked at the door again, got out of bed, took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed the fiery phone.


    The phone is soon connected, Xu Jun and did not speak, the fire first opened the mouth.


    "Oh, young master, I just said I would call you..."


    Xu Jun and frown, "how?"


    Huoyan immediately said:


    "It''s about Qian Junfeng. Last time he said that he took the child to the hospital... I just got the news..."


    Huoyan continued to report the news he got there, and Xu Jun''s face was really more and more gloomy and gloomy.


    Huoyan said on the other end of the phone, got a long silence, although Xu Jun and did not speak for a while, but this silence is more frightening.


    For a long time, Xu Jun and his cold voice rang coldly.


    "And then?"


    After a pause, he didn''t dare to speak for a moment when he was shocked by these three words, "I think Qian Junfeng should be able to..."


    "Well, I see!" Xu Junyu suddenly interrupts Huoyan''s words. Today''s event just happened. He can''t guess Qian Junfeng''s plan next!


    I just want to hear other ideas from others.


    When he heard that, he felt outraged. If this kind of thing really happened, what kind of reaction would Su Nuan have?


    Xu Jun and the tight hand holding the mobile phone turned white, and his uncontrollable anger made him feel dizzy.


    He could not help but reach out and press his temple, which was jumping suddenly. He said in a cold and gloomy voice:


    "Get me all the internal data of Qian Junfeng''s company, including his personal data. I want it! If he gains an inch, I will make him unable to turn over in his whole life! "


    "All right, young master!"


    Huoyan promised to be very happy. If Qian Junfeng was really so crazy, he would be happy to do so!


    Dare to bully his grandmother, let him eat every minute!


    Xu Jun and hang up the phone, knead eyebrows, went to the bed, face gloomy expression for a long time hidden!


    It seems that Qian Junfeng is really a dog who can''t eat excrement!


    If he really dares to have this idea, he will not let him go!


    No matter what, he will not let him go. After all, it''s just an old debt, so he has to make a good calculation with Qian Junfeng!


    After all, the woman he used to bully is now his wife.


    Dare to move his Xu Jun and his wife, no matter in the past or now, the account should be calculated, you have to make sure!


    Su Nuan went downstairs to have a look at Su Mandi''s situation. After all, it was true that she felt uncomfortable when she saw that man today. But she thought that her mother should be the one who was most affected!


    In those days, although he knew about human affairs, what he knew was superficial. He only knew that Qian Junfeng was a heartbreaker, abandoned her mother and her, and even nearly killed her!


    But this kind of thing put on the mother, it may be a kind of irreparable pain!


    Simply so many years has been accompanied by Uncle Zhao, if the pain is filled by other things, but the scar is still scar, scar is untied, tear place or pain.


    Ben wanted to comfort her. As a result, she was just downstairs. Now why is there no one?


    After asking the maid, she knew that it was her mother who was in a bad mood and looked like she was about to cry. Uncle Zhao took her back to their own room.


    Su Nuan feels sad when she hears that. Since she divorced Qian Junfeng, there has been a period of relief. She has never seen her cry again.


    In her impression, her mother has always been strong, women in the north are probably tears into strength and stubborn, strong still live, not for themselves, but for their favorite people!


    My mother married uncle Zhao for her. Fortunately, uncle Zhao was really protecting her mother.


    In this life, their mother and daughter are lucky.


    Think of mother now have uncle Zhao accompany, Su warm also did not disturb them.


    Not long after going out, it was just after noon, and several people didn''t eat lunch. Su Nuan went into the kitchen. Although she was not good at her craft, she could still do it. At least she could help more than enough!


    -


    When lunch was ready, time passed. Su Nuan called Su man and Zhao Hongshan in person. Naturally, they went downstairs and then called Xu Junyu.


    Lunch a few people did not mention this morning shopping things, of course, including those unpleasant things.


    Zhao Hongshan began to talk about his plan to take Su man out to relax. Then he chatted about where Xu Jun and Su Nuan would spend their honeymoon and where they would go. He listed many places.


    Su Nuan didn''t really want to go, at least he hasn''t been in the mood recently!


    As a result, when Suman talked about her honeymoon, she seemed to be in a better mood, so she had to participate in it.


    So, honeymoon is a certainty!

 Chapter 2784

    So, honeymoon is a certainty


    Finally, it''s a good thing to separate Suman''s attention.


    After eating Chinese food, several people sat on the sofa chatting at will. Before long, the domestic servant came in with two express companies


    When Zhao Hongshan saw it, he immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Smile and say:


    "It''s cold now. I saw a kind of quilt on TV before. It''s good to put it in the living room, drink tea, eat fruit and chat with your mother. In the winter, your mother and I don''t go out often. The couple will stay together by the stove for a winter... Ha ha, it''s good."


    Su Nuan smiles and looks at Zhao Hongshan directing several people to put the stove in the middle of the living room.


    After that, she put her eyes on Suman. Although she looked reluctant, she knew that her mother was happy.


    If his mother didn''t like this way of life, uncle Zhao couldn''t have spent his time and thought on it.


    With the contrast, Su Nuan''s heart gradually settles down. Xu Junyu is right. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Naturally, her mother will be reluctant to be hurt.


    Uncle Zhao is a trustworthy person


    With a slight sigh, the haze on Su Nuan''s face dissipated.


    As long as her mother''s life is good, she will feel her life suddenly brightened


    Xu Jun sat beside him, sipping his lips and not talking. Compared with Su Nuan''s comfort, his mood was not so good


    The mobile phone in his pocket is shaking. Xu Jun and his eyes are flashing. He stands up from the sofa. Su Nuan looks up at him and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest myself. You can accompany my mother and uncle Zhao."


    Su Nuan also stood up, "can you do it by yourself? I''ll take you up. "


    "No. I''m familiar with the way from the living room to the bedroom. "


    Xu Jun refused. He turned around and walked upstairs without stopping.


    Although Su Nuan didn''t catch up with him, he kept staring at his back until he succeeded in going upstairs. Su Nuan relaxed and took back his sight


    Then I saw that Suman was staring at himself meaningfully


    Su Nuan blushed, "why do you look at me like this..."


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is speechless. Sometimes her mother''s way of teasing her really blocks her every minute.


    "Now that you are married, settle down and treat others sincerely. Don''t regret it. Everything to do a clear conscience, do not regret, you do not pay, how worthy of others to pay you? Even if the other party doesn''t, then when it comes to the day when we really need to go our separate ways, we''ll hold our heads high and be upright. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "That''s not what I said before..."


    "That''s because I''m too worried about you. I''m not willing to let you go completely. I want you to be more careful and not get hurt at that time. But who has the heart to live with his husband? In the end, you''ll always be a family. If I hadn''t met uncle Zhao, I might have warned you like that, but there are still true feelings in the world. If it''s full of precaution and suspicion, it''s no different from your selfish father... "


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly changed. Su man also knew that he seemed to have talked about the wrong person, and his face also moved slightly


    "In a word, since you like it, be honest. Girls, if you get married, you can try not to make trouble. "


    Suman wants to glance the tumor out of her mouth. She just frowns.


    She didn''t quite understand why she hadn''t seen her for a few days and how her mother''s thoughts had changed so much


    But as a younger generation, she has heard other people''s mothers say too many of these words. Maybe every parent''s idea is the same.


    Especially for the parents of girls, do they all think that it is a kind of sadness for a woman to get married and then divorce?


    Su Nuan shrugs. At least she thinks that once a woman decides to divorce, it is a good attitude to herself.


    It''s better to divide up directly than to let the bad marriage be trapped and tormented for a lifetime. It''s more important to fulfill one''s own freedom.


    But if you don''t understand what your mother is thinking, it''s not hurting her or saying anything. It''s acquiescence


    Upstairs bedroom.


    Xu Junyu calls back and Huoyan is connected soon


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, young master, I have made a general survey of Qian Junfeng''s company. I want to give you a brief report."


    Xu Jun and frown, he wants more than "simple".


    But after all, Huoyan has been with him for so many years, so he should be familiar with his Qi. In serious affairs, Huoyan almost never loses his chain. Since Huoyan wants to make a simple report at this time, he can''t listen to it.


    "He said


    "Yes, young master."


    Fire should be a, said: "Qian Junfeng''s company is a tourism company. A few years ago, we didn''t do this, but a tourism consulting company. To put it bluntly, we fooled people into spending with the tourism companies they cooperated with. Because there were many tourism companies we contacted, we knew how to make profits. After we had some funds, we didn''t hesitate to set up a tourism company. The consulting company was also working at the same time, and we had a certain source of customers, It''s developing very fast. Now it''s starting to open branches all over the country. "


    "Just in recent years, the rise of the Internet has great disadvantages for traditional tourism companies, because they need technology and the promotion of various network platforms, and they are dissatisfied with the current situation. Since the end of the year before last, he has started the shareholder system, and shareholders have come in and shared a lot of his shares. Up to now, only 43% of his shares are in his hands..."


    "Stop..."


    Xu Junyu, who has been listening quietly, suddenly opens his mouth to stop. Huoyan doesn''t say a word, as if Xu Junyu''s reaction is completely within his expectation.


    "Are you sure... Qian Junfeng has only 43% of the shares in his hands?"


    "Yes, sir, I''m sure."


    Xu Jun narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you have any shares under his son''s hands? And that woman''s? "


    Huoyan very firmly gave Xu Jun and the answer, "No. All the shares are in Qian Junfeng''s own hands. He may be... Guarding against the woman Wang Min.... "


    Xu Jun and Tiao Mei are acceptable


    With a sneer, Xu Jun said, "you go on."

 Chapter 2785

    With a sneer, Xu Jun said, "you go on."


    "Qian Junfeng''s company started very high because it wanted to compete. After eight or nine years of operation, his company''s total valuation should be six or seven hundred million yuan. In the national tourism industry, it is relatively large-scale.


    But now too many industries choose the network promotion. Although they burn a lot of money, their profits are also objective. Therefore, Qian Junfeng''s company has another loophole to drill, which is to suppress. It''s OK to compete with him in the same industry, or to use some covert means in other ways. At present, I can find only these two breakthroughs. "


    Xu Jun and hook lips, eyes in a cold, "enough."


    His ability to handle affairs was recognized, and Huoyan immediately came back to the spirit and continued:


    "These two methods need enough contacts, resources, and even a large amount of money, so I want to ask young master, which one is more appropriate?"


    After all, although there are two ways, they still consume a lot of resources. One of the two should be the quickest, wisest and simplest choice


    However, Xu Junyu said, "why choose one from the other? Of course, you don''t need to choose one from the other. For him, you can do as many moves as you can. Don''t worry about the cost with me. The more embarrassed he is, the happier I am. "


    "But it''s totally unnecessary to spend too much time and energy on him, isn''t it?"


    Huoyan couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Jun and sneer, "spend money to buy my own satisfaction, do you have any opinions?"


    Huoyan immediately returned


    "No problem, of course! I''ll go to the financial experts now and draw up the purchase contract as soon as possible! "


    Xu Jun and he laughed, "yes. Don''t worry. Take your time


    Sooner or later, they will not be able to run


    It''s more interesting to watch him despair little by little than anything.


    Compared with the results of the fire investigation just now, this call has improved Xu Jun''s mood.


    Sitting in bed, he was a little bit looking forward to what happened next.


    Of course


    It does not include the reason why Qian Junfeng is close to Su Nuan.


    After being put by the stove, when the electricity is turned on, Su Nuan and Suman sit there and hide their lower body in the stove quilt. Their whole body is warm. They eat two mouthfuls of fruit from time to time. People in Northeast China like to chat with each other by eating melon seeds. Su Nuan says that she must buy such a stove and put it in her home.


    Zhao Hongshan laughed, as like as two peas, and sent a post to the Fucheng city.


    Su Nuan nodded. It''s a good thing. She''s going to make a decision


    After staying in it for more than an hour, Su Nuan was warm all over, full of food and drink, lying on the table with a pretty red face, but she was almost comfortable to fall asleep.


    Suman looked at her and pushed her. Suman looked at her sleepily and said, "hmm?"


    "You''ll sleep in the house."


    "No. It''s so comfortable here. "


    Su warm said also want to lie down to go back, the result Suman completely no room for discussion, under the quilt leg a strong kick Su warm, "hurry back to your room, you are here to hinder our chat."


    Su Nuan took a look at Zhao Hongshan and reluctantly pulled his leg back from the stove. He stood up and went upstairs


    Open the door, see Xu Jun and lying in bed, seems to be really asleep, Su warm curled his mouth, went to the other side, opened the quilt on the bed.


    Just came out of the warm stove, lying on the bed, a contrast on the cold people get goose bumps.


    The whole person is subconsciously heading for a warm place.


    Xu Jun and aware of the movement, opened his eyes, Xu Jun and saw Su warm lifted the quilt, a little bit toward his arms rubbed over.


    He took the initiative to spread out his hands, Su Nuan is more familiar with the pillow in his arms, the body close to his chest, feel familiar with the warmth, the whole person slightly issued a sigh of satisfaction, face in the arms of Xu Jun and rub.


    Su Nuan closed her arms and put her in her arms.


    This woman has made great progress


    He enjoyed it and loved it very much. Su Nuan was so dependent on him that she didn''t have any contact with him. In a daze, she was much more lovable than when she was sober.


    Xu Jun and her head rubbed against her head, and there was a doting in his narrow eyes that he didn''t realize.


    "Honey, who am I?"


    He lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    Su Nuan closed his eyes and slightly frowned, "Xu Jun and, don''t make trouble, OK?"


    "Well, give me a kiss."


    Su Nuan was silent for a while, but didn''t move.


    As a result, Xu Jun and his hand around her waist have been moving, uneasily tickling on her waist.


    Su Nuan looked up at him with bleary eyes. At last, the helplessness in her eyes was very obvious. She raised her chin and pressed against his lips.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan didn''t think that they would compromise so easily, but how could they be so attractive?


    The tip of the tongue easily opened her lips when she was unprepared to explore every corner of her mouth


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan whispered out, slightly narrowed eyes also opened, stretched out his hand to push Xu Jun and his shoulder.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are pressed on her body, suppressing her soft body, holding her face in one hand and kissing her more deeply.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan was so frightened by his fierce attack that she was sleepless. Through her clothes, she could feel the heat of Xu Jun and her body


    "Xu..."


    Su Nuan frowns, but Xu Junyu hooks the tip of her tongue and stirs the voice that makes her blush.


    When Su Nuan fully feels that her mouth is full of traces of Xu JUNHE, it''s only futile to resist again. She takes back her strength and chin, and is provoked and followed by Xu JUNHE.


    As a result, Xu Junyu seems to be satisfied and let her go.


    "Because you are so good, I can''t help giving you a reward."


    "..." Su Nuan''s lips were red and swollen, panting and staring at him, "can I not have these rewards?"


    "You deserve it. Smart people don''t refuse rewards! "


    "Then I will always disobey you, so that I won''t have a reward, will I?"


    Xu Jun nodded, "yes. But on the contrary, you have to be punished. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su warm teeth bite of creak ring, Xu Jun and but smile put her into the arms.


    "Well, well, I''ll leave you alone. Sleep


    "You''ve made me sleepless!" Su Nuan puts his foot on him. As a result, after Xu Jun and he bear the blow, his legs imprison Su Nuan''s legs and hold her tighter


    "If we can''t sleep, let''s do something..."


    "Ha ha, I suddenly feel sleepy again..."


    "Didn''t I make you sleepless?"


    "I''m asleep."


    Su Nuan plunges into Xu Junyu''s arms and stops talking

 Chapter 2786

    Su Nuan plunges into Xu Junyu''s arms and stops talking


    As long as you quarrel with Xu Junyu in this respect, she will always be his loser.


    As long as she resolutely does not continue a certain topic with him, he is not so boring, and naturally it will be enough.


    =


    After a nap, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon when she woke up. Su warmed up and rubbed her eyes. When she found that she had been sleeping for more than two hours, she yelled that she was finished. She was afraid of insomnia this evening.


    When Xu Jun and his wife were together, they laughed like a fox


    Su Nuan frowned and glared at him, jumped out of bed, pointed to Xu Jun and warned, "warning you, be safe. And remember not to go to bed tonight! "


    Xu Junyu does not deny it. Although he nods, Su Nuan always feels strange.


    Until the evening after dinner, Su Nuan put a mat on the floor for Xu Junyu, and then there was a thick mattress, plus a brand-new quilt. Looking at her, she wanted to sleep on the floor.


    It''s softer and warmer than a bed.


    I can''t help sitting on the top for a while. This novel feeling is really enjoyable.


    When Xu Jun and Su Nuan come out after taking a bath, they see Su Nuan sitting on the bed on the ground, a pair of lingering and reluctant appearance, and smile gently.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Nuan turns his head and looks at Xu Junyu. On such a cold day, he only comes out with a bath towel.


    He is blind, and she is not blind. Doesn''t she know how to write shame?


    She turned her head with disdain, but she seemed to think of something again and looked at him again.


    "How do you know what I''m doing?"


    What he is facing now is her direction!


    A blind man, how can accurately confirm her location?


    After all, it seems that several times, his reaction has completely gone beyond the scope of a blind man?


    No matter how powerful he is, a blind man is blind. How can he sometimes feel that he is more agile than a normal person?


    Xu Junyu went to the bed and sat down. His knees were facing Su Nuan, and the bunk on the floor was next to the bunk


    "This is tacit understanding, understand? No matter where you are, I can know where you are


    This


    Su warm heart gently trembled, but at the same time how also feel a burst of tooth acid?


    "You can pull it down. It''s a shame. "


    A few days after returning home, Su Nuan''s northeast accent changed.


    Sometimes I feel happy when I hear the local accent of the northeast people. Sometimes the words in their mouth sound very rough. It''s impossible to attract people to see them. But with their expressions and tone, how to listen, how to make people handsome, how to hate.


    And Su Nuan is a careless person, this northeast lip accent sounds more interesting.


    I can hear Su Nuan''s accent from time to time, but it''s far less than what I hear most and feel most funny today


    Xu Jun reaches out his hand and pulls Su Nuan from the floor.


    Then he pressed her and let her sit on his lap


    "Come on, talk to me again."


    "What''s that?" Su Nuan sat on his knee and was completely used to Xu Jun''s closeness to her.


    "Your hometown dialect is just like that!"


    Su Nuan looked at him with disgust, "what''s your bad taste?"


    "It sounds very pleasant."


    "We just have a little accent here, which is no different from putonghua!"


    Xu Jun kneaded her waist with his hands, with a smile on his face. The people who looked at her couldn''t move their eyes.


    Su Nuan, with a faint blush on her face, held Xu Junyu''s shoulder and buckled him hard. "Can''t you be honest..."


    "Su xiaonuan, tell me the truth, do you like me to touch you?"


    Su Nuan bit his lip. "Who likes others to do something to him?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "I like you to me. Would you like to come? "


    "Pervert."


    Su Nuan pressed Xu Jun and the hands that kneaded on her waist.


    "Tell me, tell me the truth. You really don''t like it at all when I try so hard? "


    "You... Can you stop talking about this kind of thing whenever you have time?"


    Xu Jun shook his head, "it''s rare to be interested. We are just married. This kind of thing is the time when we are eating the marrow, knowing the taste and exploring diligently. Good children should not escape. "


    "It''s impossible for a good boy to talk about such things." Su Nuan can''t agree with Xu Junyu at all.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just the two of us. Besides, I have no habit of doing it in front of others. Only the two of us can say and do things that I am very conscious of. "


    "..." I''ve never seen such a cheeky man praising himself.


    "Come on, tell me. Do you like it or not?" Xu Junyu suddenly reaches out his other hand, clasps Su Nuan''s buttocks, holds her close to himself, and whispers to her ear:


    "Comfortable?"


    The warm voice swept through her ears and spread all over her body


    She couldn''t help but shrink her shoulder, trying to avoid the close of Xu Jun and, as a result, Xu Jun and knead her waist again.


    "Itch..."


    Xu Jun and his eyes darkened, "itch? Where does it itch? Shall I give you a scratch? "


    "No, you let me go!"


    Xu Jun and his low voice were full of enchantment when they said these words, and Su Nuan was almost in a trance.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Do you think you''ll lose a piece of meat? "


    "Not only will you lose a piece of meat, I''m afraid you will lose your life."


    "Why? I have no time to serve you. How can I kill you? "


    Su Nuan grits his teeth, this damned man, can his evasive words not be so obvious.


    "I don''t need your service. Take a break when you have a chance


    "No. Well, to serve you is to serve myself. I like to serve you like that. It will continue to serve in the future. "


    Su warm rolled a white eye son, "that you say so many have what meaning?"


    "Well?" Xu Junyu suddenly adjusted his posture and said solemnly, "it''s very important for you to feel comfortable. As a gentleman, I have to take care of your feelings all the time. I''ll come as soon as you feel comfortable. If you don''t say anything, you can blame me for your discomfort."


    "No matter what..."


    "Well, I know! In fact, I also know that as long as I give you a little effort, you will still be comfortable... "


    Su Nuan glared, "when do I say I''m comfortable?"


    "You don''t feel well? Who holds me every time, and who calls me so attractive? "

 Chapter 2787

    "You don''t feel well? Who holds me every time, and who calls me so attractive? "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened and glared at Xu Jun and


    However, Xu Junyu once again played his blind instinct and continued to say, "I''m just very strange. Why are you so comfortable and so stubborn that you refuse to admit it every time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thinking about it, I don''t think you can be reserved. The only possibility is that you want me not to be proud, so that I can serve you harder every time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is blushed by Xu Jun, what does she mean that she is not reserved?


    She''ll be shy, too, OK?!


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think you have nothing to say because I''m right?"


    "What do I say? Is it useful to say you''re going to die? "


    Xu Jun was not angry with him, so he said with a smile, "well. I know you don''t really want that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan suddenly stood up from Xu Junyu''s leg, pulled him up and pushed him to the floor, "go to sleep!"


    Xu Jun touched the floor under his buttocks and nodded, "that''s good. It seems more comfortable than a bed! "


    Su warm regret, at that time should directly give him a blanket, let him feel the hardness of the floor!


    Su Nuan stares at him, turns around and wants to go to bed


    "For what?"


    Xu Junyu stood up, took Su Nuan''s hand and pulled her down.


    Su Nuan suddenly jumped on him, "Damn it. What''s wrong with you! "


    Xu Jun and his hands and feet use the land to trap Su Nuan in his arms. He opens the quilt and covers them.


    "Sleep."


    "I don''t want to sleep here!"


    "Didn''t you say I''d sleep on the floor?"


    "It''s you, not me!"


    "We are husband and wife! How can we separate? Since I sleep on the floor, you should sleep with me. "


    "Xu Junyu, you are determined to fight me, aren''t you?"


    "Of course not. I''m just determined to sleep with you for the rest of my life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan doesn''t speak. Why doesn''t she have a long memory?


    With Xu Jun and bickering, she had the upper hand that time?


    Never argue with him again?


    Heart tired!


    "Well, I said, sleep well tonight."


    Su Nuan completely compromised!


    Xu Jun and aggrieved, "last night has been good, tonight also good?"


    "But this morning you''ve overturned all the good things you did last night! Don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    Xu Junyu rubbed Su Nuan''s body, when Su Nuan''s roar was normal, "but it was also because last night''s forbearance was too long, so what happened this morning. You say if you can''t bear it tonight, what if you can''t bear it tomorrow? "


    Su Nuan wants to cry without tears. She clenches her lips and doesn''t know what to do?


    What Xu Jun told her was that success threatened her


    What happened this morning really left her heart palpitating.


    If he should do that again tomorrow, it would be safer to come in two bedrooms


    But


    "Mr. Xu, are you so dissatisfied? These two days do not fall, where do you get so much energy? Aren''t you afraid of it? "


    Xu Jun and a girl who couldn''t help laughing suddenly, hugged Su Nuan and gave her a hard kiss on the face.


    "What''s the point? The first time because you are the first time, mercy only once, the next morning because you are the first time, a little time, and then came here with you, a rest night in the morning, do you think this degree is not good for a man? Baby, do you know what seven times a night is? This kind of thing is not impossible... At least, for our newlyweds, I want to die in bed with you... "


    Misty grass!


    Su Nuan''s body suddenly shook violently, seven times a night?


    Of course she knows that?


    Men usually boast about themselves, or when women say that men are very powerful, they usually say so!


    Before


    Before her grinding Ji Chuqing, Chuqing also had a red face to tell her, when the man just opened meat, it was really a few times a night!


    Now when Xu Junyu said this, she suddenly felt that, oh my God, Xu Junyu is so good and gentle. She really thought about her. If she could come here seven or eight times the first time, she would die!


    But, she is the first time, so is he really the first time to eat meat?


    How could she believe that?


    But whether it''s true or not, he hasn''t been in touch with another woman for several months since he couldn''t see it.


    This blank space is enough for him to make a big start again.


    However, although I didn''t believe that he was really the first time in my heart, I still had a little bit of faith in him


    It''s right to say it''s anticipation.


    On the whole, Xu Jun and this can be regarded as tenderness. It''s true


    Su Nuan''s heart was moved


    After all, it''s the first time in my life that I can''t go back. It''s really moving that Xu Junyu chose to be considerate of her and forbear himself.


    "How''s it going? Do you know how hard I''ve worked? "


    Su warm chin, some moved to say: "thank you ah."


    Xu Jun and her words made her laugh, this woman, how so lovely?


    "You''re welcome. You should be considerate of my wife! "


    Su Nuan was moved and very happy.


    Looking at her, Xu Junyu raised the corner of his lips, stood up and covered her with his hands on both sides of her head. He bowed his head to her and said:


    "For your sake, do you want to be considerate now? Well


    Su Nuan felt a thump in her heart. She was glad that the smoke was gone. She looked at Xu Junyu, who was just above her. She was full of tension and asked tentatively, "how... Understanding?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, the hand has already stretched out from Su Nuan''s clothes.


    "Why don''t we try it tonight seven times a night?"


    Su warm red face, because of Xu Jun and move, this time again because of her words, instant open big eyes.


    She was just glad that she had escaped the toss seven times a night. Now she wants to try again?


    "Xu... Xu Jun, can we not do this? Not seven times! "


    Xu Jun and tightly pursed the smile of the corner of the lip, restrained oneself not to lose posture.


    On the contrary, he said wrongly: "those six times..."


    "No, no..." Su Nuan''s head was shaking like a rattle.


    Xu Jun and slightly frowned, "five times?"


    Looking at Xu Jun and his wife as if they were not happy, Su warm heart a horizontal, stretched out four fingers, determined: "four times!"

 Chapter 2788

    Looking at Xu Jun and his wife as if they were not happy, Su warm heart a horizontal, stretched out four fingers, determined: "four times!"


    Xu Jun and rubbing Su Nuan''s hand slightly used to force a way, although the corner of the mouth is tight, still can''t help pulling twice.


    "My dear wife, why are you so kind?"


    Xu Junyu kneads Su Nuan''s body into her arms, encircles her, reaches behind her, touches her delicate back skeleton, turns her wrist up slightly, and lifts Su Nuan''s pajamas from behind.


    After that, Xu Jun and Su Nuan sit up and take off her pajamas from her head.


    Although she leans in the arms of Xu Jun and her husband, she also feels the coolness of her clothes.


    Slightly shrunk shoulder, hand support in xujunyu''s chest, the whole person sitting in his arms, locked shoulder subconsciously to xujunyu''s arms.


    Xu Jun and holding her shoulder, hand over the back of her head, two people face to face, close at hand.


    They are almost close to the tip of the nose, two breathing intertwined, the atmosphere suddenly warming.


    "Baby, take the initiative."


    Xu Junyu rubs Su Nuan''s shoulder, droops her eyelids, and looks at Su Nuan''s tight skin. It''s delicate, even the pores can''t be seen. It''s not too white, but it''s still beautiful and white. Knowing that she is usually full of vitality, this kind of tight and delicate skin is also suitable for her


    It''s also suitable for seducing men.


    Because they were too close, Su Nuan''s face was flushed with smoke. Hearing Xu Jun''s words with her, she seemed a little at a loss


    She left and right to shake eyes, not silly not stupid, how can not know what Xu Jun and just said "active"?


    It''s just that this kind of thing takes the initiative


    Take the initiative in this kind of thing


    Raising her eyelids gently, Su Nuan saw Xu Jun and the thin lips of Cen. The corners of the lips were slightly hooked. The delicate outline of the lip line was more delicate and beautiful than that of a woman


    Take the initiative


    Su Nuan is still staring at Xu Jun and her lips, but Xu Jun and the hand holding the back of her head are slightly forced. They are only a piece of paper thick.


    Subconsciously held her breath, but Xu Jun''s breath has completely replaced her breath.


    "Well?"


    It''s just a little bit short of the last distance. As long as Xu Jun and he exert a little more force, their lips can join together. However, he seems to have made up his mind to let Su Nuan take the initiative completely, and he never wants to use that part of the force again.


    In the end, I have to remind her consciously.


    Su Nuan doesn''t resent being intimate with him. What they should and shouldn''t have done has already been done


    She looked at Xu Jun and his wife. In fact, she had expectations


    Unilateral don''t hate his touch!


    Unilaterally, she felt that when she did that kind of thing, she was exhausted at last. In the process, she did not deny that she was comfortable and enjoyed it.


    She admits in her heart that this kind of thing brings her true feelings. Su Nuan can''t help but blush again


    However, this seems to be the most normal thing between men and women, they are husband and wife, do not want to mention because of shame.


    But why?


    They are legal husband and wife, the most normal relationship between men and women, and they have done nothing illegal and heinous, just the two of them. Why should she feel ashamed?


    She may not have been in the right place before.


    Thinking of this, Su Nuan''s stubborn energy just came up. Yeah, it''s no big deal


    This man is her now!


    When I think about it, it''s completely clear.


    He reached for Xu Junyu''s face and took a deep breath. As if he was going to eat Xu Junyu, he pressed Xu Junyu''s lips


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan have no idea what kind of psychological activities Su Nuan has done in such a few seconds of hesitation. In short, now it seems that he is not very satisfied with the results.


    The corners of his lips are getting bigger and bigger. He feels Su Nuan''s lips pressing on his lips for a long time. It seems that they are different from the usual. In a few seconds, Xu Junyu is surprised to feel her soft and moist tongue tip licking his lips tentatively. Finally, she tries to pry his lips and teeth.


    The movements are clumsy and unsophisticated. It''s like a baby looking for milk. There''s no blue at all.


    Xu Jun and his eyes darkened, used to her reserve, as well as her a small progress for him is a leap.


    This time, in Xu Junyu''s eyes, this rapid progress is simply a cross century progress, which is too bold and unrestrained.


    Slightly loose teeth, Xu Jun and laissez faire Su warm tongue easily come in.


    It''s like two people in a tug of war. When one side suddenly loosens its strength, the other side is easy to make a somersault.


    When Xu Junyu loosens her strength, Su Nuan suddenly slips her whole tongue into Xu Junyu''s mouth, causing her to cry in a low voice


    But drowned in two people''s lips and teeth.


    When it comes to Xu Jun and his territory, everything is decided by Xu Jun and himself. Soon the initiative comes to Xu Jun and his side


    After several times of intimacy, Su Nuan has been used to Xu Jun''s hegemony and the familiar feeling he brings her.


    Trapped in her arms by Xu Junyu, she closed her eyes and felt the warmth of Xu Junyu''s embrace.


    Just from the beginning, a strange idea was hovering in her heart. Why was it on the ground? Why did it become like this? Didn''t you agree that he would not touch her again tonight? What happened seven times a night? Why did she promise Xu Junyu four times?


    These thoughts, only a little bit in her heart, had no time to think deeply.


    Xu Jun and her tongue, as if with a kind of irresistible magic, Su Nuan''s brain is dizzy, any thinking can not be condensed, can only instinctively maintain their own breathing, feel that he gives her enchantment


    The smooth and tender tongue is gently sucked by the Shun. From time to time, she grabs the tip of her tongue and takes a bite. The feeling from the tip of her tongue is not pain, but a kind of numbness. She can''t help but shrug up her shoulders. The beautiful shoulder blades form a beautiful outline


    Red fruit''s back in the light emitting a faint halo, Xu Jun and white, slender and well-defined hands close behind her, in the end there is a sharp contrast.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s present appearance, Xu Jun and the hand pressing on her back make another effort to press her closer to her chest.


    Su Nuan murmured. She put her feeble hand on Xu Junyu''s shoulder, locked her clavicle, raised her chin, vomited the tip of her tongue and clumsily kissed him back. It was too tempting.


    Soft, docile, like a cat, petite appearance, just want to let people love to the bone.


    I really want to swallow her in my stomach!

 Chapter 2789

    I really want to swallow her in my stomach!


    Xu Jun and so on


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan''s chin was slightly raised, making a shallow nasal sound.


    Xu Jun and suddenly let her go, along her chin all the way across her neck, stay in her clavicle to gnaw back and forth¡ª¡ª


    The soft strength left behind is itching.


    Itching her scalp numb, the whole body even her own strength does not belong to her.


    Holding the hand of Xu Jun and his shoulder, he made a little effort to open the soft mouth


    "... itchy..."


    Her voice is soft, a bit of complaint, with a coquetry tone that has never been appreciated, so that Xu Jun and his beautiful narrow eyes are darkened for several degrees in an instant, just like the deep autumn pool, deep and bottomless.


    He leaned over Su Nuan and laid her down on the bed. Looking at Su Nuan''s Scarlet face and her wet eyes, Xu Jun and her heart not only wanted to get her, but also had some pride and joy


    In this way, he is the only one in the world who can appreciate the scenery.


    What all say possessive man is too overbearing, overbearing is a kind of unilateral sanctions.


    However, he felt that the horrible possessiveness of a woman was entirely due to women


    If they can''t attract him, where can they have so many inexplicable possessiveness?


    Women really need to bear a large part of the responsibility!


    For now, who makes her so attractive?


    Raise the delicate thumb, caress her lips, rub, roll, warm and soft touch, let Xu Jun and mind sway.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan turned her head slightly to get rid of this kind of bondage. Although she just rubbed her lips, Su Nuan straightened her whole foot, and her toes were tightly together, which was more clear and warm than the feeling of his hand brushing her whole body.


    Oh, my God, why does he use so many tricks? She didn''t even know how to react.


    Although, the previous reaction was not within her control.


    Let the body''s sensory nerve make the most final reaction in the heart, but those reactions let her uncontrollably shy.


    Xu Junyu seems to be more and more fond of watching her react to his new tricks. She keeps crushing her fingers on her lips. Suddenly, she mischievously passes through her lips and touches her teeth. Then she stays and rubs them gently. Su Nuan knows that he may take a step further, but Xu Junyu is still doing repeated actions


    The look of teasing her leisurely was too flat in Su Nuan''s eyes


    Su Nuan''s unyielding temperament suddenly surged up. She squinted at Xu Junyu, and her eyes suddenly bent with a smile, full of cunning.


    Xu Jun and her eyes narrowed slightly. When she didn''t know what she was thinking, Su Nuan opened her teeth and stretched out her small tongue


    That tender and with a slippery touch, let Xu Jun and suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    This woman


    He knew that she was defiantly challenging him, but she didn''t want the consequences at all?


    She thought she had the upper hand?


    Or too naive, in this kind of thing with her high and low, also don''t know who is the last beneficiary?


    Well


    Maybe it''s a win-win situation for both of them!


    At least for him, he didn''t reject her prank.


    It''s really


    What he did made him more and more angry.


    Somewhere, just because of her strange mischief, he immediately gave the simplest direct reaction. In order to press down slightly, he delivered the most intuitive reaction to her.


    Su Nuan suddenly feels some regret. Xu Jun and this person are poisonous. She forgets that even if she didn''t do anything before, he would suddenly become a beast. So just now she


    Carefully feel the heat pouring in, Xu Jun and at this time suddenly put pressure on her, Su Nuan''s whole body moved up subconsciously.


    A few times ago, he brought her that kind of feeling on the heart, his temperature, even attracted her a heart, even some unbearable, clenched the lip, just remember that kind of feeling, Su Nuan felt the whole body heat.


    A pair of slender legs, also can''t help shaking, some shyly staggered.


    Xu Junyu, looking at her face, slid down her hand and gently opened her trouser belt


    A set of bedding on the ground is specially prepared for Xu Junyu. The color is dark cyan. After su Nuan''s pajamas are pulled off, his slender legs are completely exposed. White, slender and slender, under the cover of the light and the contrast of the dark bedding, it is a fatal temptation that can not be described in words


    Especially her legs and for shy and cover crisscross fretting appearance.


    Breathing pause, looking at her hand across his chest, as far as possible to cover himself, that clenched his lips, eyes dodged, dare not look at him, Xu Jun and really have an impulse to swallow her directly.


    "Honey, I really want to see what you are like now?"


    Although, he is now really see at a glance.


    "Su Nuan was shy of the intimacy in his mouth, clenched his lips and did not speak


    "Come, tell me, what are you like now?"


    Su Nuan''s face turned red in a flash. Can you tell me?


    What can she say?!


    This man really has no lower limit at all.


    Xu Jun and I waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the voice he expected.


    So he raised his hand and landed it on her shoulder. Little by little, he began to slide down from her shoulder, taking her arm away from her, and then sliding down to move her other hand away.


    Su Nuan tried to cover up again, but he stopped him.


    "If you don''t say it, well... Now I can imagine..." his hands were covered with slip marks on her body. As he swam, he said with great significance:


    "I think you must be very attractive now, such as..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Su Nuan quickly put out his hand to cover Xu Jun''s mouth.


    You can totally guess what Xu Jun and she are going to say next. She is used to his shamelessness in this kind of things, but after all, she can''t be controlled by him any more.


    But Xu Junyu took advantage of her unprepared time, directly started, slipped to her leg.


    Su Nuan immediately took a breath of cold air, but Xu Jun and his wife laughed successfully.


    He raised his hand in front of her and said with a smile


    "Yes? what is it? What are you looking forward to? "

 Chapter 2790

    Xu Junyu laughed, "eh? What are you looking forward to? "


    Su Nuan blushed and said, "... Can you... Stop talking?"


    "Well? I don''t know. Isn''t it bold just now? What are you afraid of? How normal is this reaction? "


    "..." Su Nuan twisted her body and wanted to get rid of Xu Jun''s hand.


    But Xu Jun''s legs pressed her tightly. He came close to her ear and whispered temptation


    "Come on, tell me, what are you looking forward to? It''s just so brave. It won''t make any difference, will it? "


    "... no..." Su Nuan turned her head, and seemed to really not want to face this matter.


    But Xu Junyu refused to let her go, "then you follow me and say you want me... Eh?"


    "..." Su Nuan said nothing


    The kiss between Xu Jun and her fell from her clavicle to her heart, moistening her skin little by little, and lighting a fire on her body. When she touched, it made Su Nuan cry shyly,.


    But shyness returned to shyness, and the fire he lit still stirred her up


    "Xu Jun and..."


    She felt that even one second, she would really lose her armor


    "Well?" Xu Jun said quickly, "what''s the matter? Say... Say you want me to... "


    "... I..."


    Su Nuan blushed, and her body was rubbed by Xu Jun and various means, as if it was about to explode. She wanted to compromise, but she couldn''t?


    She is always unable to break through the mysterious defense line in her heart.


    Can you bear it?


    Xu Jun and his appearance are indifferent, but only he knows his own physiological reaction.


    But he was sure that she, who had just learned about human affairs, could not expect such things.


    Sweetheart, he gave her a little bit.


    But this lovely woman''s endurance is really beyond his expectation.


    After staring at Su Nuan for a while, a sly smile suddenly appeared on his face. He suddenly took back his hand. When Su Nuan didn''t know why, Xu Jun and he just pulled the towel off his body.


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Junyu''s action, the radian of the charming Mermaid line, and does not know which nerve Su Nuan has drawn. Suddenly, she feels a strong dry mouth.


    That feeling seemed to engulf all her reason.


    She slightly leaned up, eyes staring at Xu Jun and, with no consciousness, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the lip.


    Xu Jun and her breathing suddenly shortens a few minutes. This woman, she really has no consciousness at all?


    If you have to be more serious about it, Xu Jun and now feel that he must be the one who gives up.


    He almost pulls Su Nuan''s low waist and small white from the inside. Su Nuan takes a breath and reaches out to cover it. As a result, he is blocked by Xu Jun and his accurate hand


    Live.


    The small pink peach stones hidden in the forest are looming, trembling with the breath, which is the most fatal seduction.


    "Don''t... Don''t look..."


    I don''t know why, Su Nuan subconsciously said this sentence. Xu Jun and his heart were slightly awe inspiring. His eyes became deeper. He put his hand on the peach stone and gently kneaded it


    He leaned over her and whispered, "I''d like to see it. Don''t remind me of this regrettable thing."


    "Well... You..."


    Su Nuan wanted to sue, but Xu Junyu''s words rang immediately


    "I can''t see it. I have to touch it."


    It was as if he had just accidentally reminded him that it was her fault that he could not see it and that he needed to bear the greatest responsibility.


    Su Nuan was speechless. "You play tricks and bully people..."


    Su Nuan bites her lips, and her eyes are full of grievances and complaints. She stares at Xu Jun and Xu Yu, who are always laughing.


    "Well, it''s bullying. But I only bully you. Can you allow me to bully people? "


    "... try it!"


    Su Nuan''s eyes are bigger.


    Xu Jun and smile, shaking his head, "I dare not, as long as you let me bully enough!"


    Said, he teased her secret hand frequency is faster, make su warm whole body suddenly shrink, the whole person all trembled.


    "Ah - Xu Jun and..."


    "Well, yes! Tell me, what do you want? "


    He was determined to let her say what he wanted to hear most.


    Slow down... Slow down, slow down... "


    Su Nuan was excited to hum, the feeling from there made her whole person messy!


    With crying voice, she trembled to beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, the more she is like this, the more Xu Junyu wants to bully her and see how she can''t stand it.


    "Comfortable?"


    Xu Jun and with a smile on his face, see in Su Nuan''s eyes how evil it is!


    Su Nuan raised her head and breathed like a orchid. The blush on her face spread. Her whole face, with her whole body, was red and ambiguous.


    How do you want her to answer such a shameful question every time?


    "Come on... Baby, are you comfortable? Do you want it? Just say it. As long as you say what you want, I''ll give it to you, huh? Say it quickly? "


    Xu Jun and his tone was a little hasty. God knows how hard he felt. This woman is so tolerant!


    Su warm by Xu Jun and this low voice and please color incomparable words completely break the last bit of reason.


    Under the fierce attack of Xu Junyu, his hands tightly encircled his shoulder.


    "Hurry up... Xu Jun and..."


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Xu Jun and his wife breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s like prying your mouth open, my dear!"


    He lowered his head and forced a kiss on her lips, some impatiently caught her lips.


    At the same time, the hand that had been teasing her stopped in a moment. Before Su Nuan relaxed, a finger stabbed in again.


    "Ah..." Su Nuan couldn''t help whining when she was suddenly pushed aside.


    "Honey, that''s a good response."


    He gave her a big, rewarding kiss on the lip.


    Just said, and explore a root, slowly back and forth of the instigation.


    That bursts of Su Su numb feeling let Su warm hands tightly clasp Xu Jun and the shoulder.


    The beautiful arc of the neck, although the mouth is stubborn, but the expression on the face has said everything - she is enjoying.


    Looking at her joyful enjoyment, Xu Junyu''s self-esteem and sense of achievement are full. He seduces her more diligently. He is not satisfied until he leads out the deep stream of Taoyuan and sees the crystal liquid.


    The long and narrow eyes were red with blood, and the rising heat in the body all converged somewhere. It was obvious that the valiant and high spirited posture was ready to go.


    The heat gushed out irresistibly, and Su Nuan was ashamed.


    Can ear spreads Xu Jun and a light smile, let her have no face to see a person more!


    "Can you stop being so bad?"


    Su Nuan complained. Xu Jun and looked up with a smile, then bowed his head and pressed her tightly.


    PS: this chapter is not written by the author himself. The author calls himself a little pure one! Who wrote it? Ha ha, I don''t know!]

 Chapter 2791

    Su Nuan complains that Xu Junyu looks up and smiles, so he lowers his head and tightens her body.


    "That''s bad?"


    He said, kissing her in the heart, sinking and burying his pestle.


    Su Nuan was caught off guard, and his body was filled up


    "Ah, um..."


    Although suddenly, Su Nuan''s voice was a sigh of satisfaction


    She forced to climb with Xu Jun, small body can''t help shaking.


    The slight trembling radian caused Xu Jun and Zhen Xiang to crush her immediately.


    How can there be such an attractive woman!


    Although I want to crush her, I just want to think that the action is gentle and soft. I picked her up and put a pillow under her waist.


    "Well..."


    There is a soft support under the sinking waist. Su Nuan sighs softly. A satisfied and comfortable voice overflows from her mouth. There is no doubt another encouragement in Xu Junyu''s ears. The intermittent breath gets into his ears and makes his heart itch.


    Such a soft voice makes Xu Jun look forward to it.


    "Tell me, baby, who am I?"


    Su Nuan closed her eyes tightly. She was dazzled by Xu Jun and her long hair. She didn''t know what to do or say now?


    "Darling, call me husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can not get a response, Xu Jun and used a bit of strength!


    Make su warm Jiao..


    I''m panting.


    "Call or not?"


    Su Nuan''s body was almost separated from the bedding by Xu Jun and Ding. She tried harder to hold Xu Jun and his shoulder, and even hugged his back tightly to prevent her from being really far away by Xu Jun and Ding.


    He called out:


    "Husband... Husband..."


    The delicate voice with crying cavity makes Xu Jun and his mind ripple!


    But at this time, Su Nuan, for fear of being pushed out, hugs him tightly, and her body reacts fiercely.


    He groaned, pulled her back and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Goblin, do you want to kill me?"


    Punitive ground patted on Su Nuan''s small fart, make su Nuan''s body is a constriction again.


    Xu Jun and her whole body were excited. She almost gave up her arms.


    From her body..


    Li retreats, and Su Nuan suddenly feels a strong emptiness. He opens his eyes and sees the sweat on Xu Jun''s and Junmei''s face, and the whole person is breathing fiercely.


    I don''t know how, looking at Xu Jun and his reaction like this, Su Nuan smiles slightly.


    That way, it''s just like a kid who gets away with a prank, gloating.


    Xu Jun and his wife narrowed their eyes. After thinking a little, they realized that the goblin was calculating him.


    The corner of the lip conjures up a smile of evil, and the pride on Su Nuan''s face is put away a little bit!


    I''m a little scared at the beginning!


    "My dear, I have made great progress. How dare I count me on such a thing?"


    Su Nuan swallowed her saliva. She not only looked terrible, but also sounded dangerous.


    She couldn''t help but move her body up two times. Subconsciously, she wanted to escape. As a result, she was dragged back by Xu Jun and his hands clasping his hips.


    "Where do you want to go? Huh? I want to run after calculation? "


    "I didn''t..."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Jun and Yin measured the ground to smile, frighten Su warm to dare not move.


    Obviously, her sophistry did not win his trust.


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    Su Nuan cried and shook his head.


    She knew he would not believe it.


    "You have to have a long memory!"


    Xu Jun and the long, narrow and beautiful eyes turn around in their eyes, and the last corner of their eyes is on the French window next to them.


    The curvature of the lip angle suddenly becomes larger.


    He fished Su Nuan out of the quilt. When Su Nuan took a breath of air-conditioner and didn''t respond at all, Xu Junyu stood up with her in his arms, walked to the French window and put her on the floor.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su warm look at him, but Xu Jun and turned her body, let her back to lie on the French window.


    Su Nuan almost knew Xu Jun''s intention in her heart. She held her hands on the glass, and the coolness made her wince.


    "Cold..."


    Xu Junyu stretched out her hands behind her, held her two soft hands in front of her, and put her in her arms.


    A low voice rang out in her ear, "darling, it won''t be cold for a while."


    "No..."


    Su Nuan also wants to refuse. She looks up, but from the mirror like French window in the night, she looks at Xu Junyu. She is stunned, and then blinks. Xu Junyu has already hooked her chin, forcing her to turn her head and kiss her lips, swallowing all her doubts and rejections in his mouth.


    Su warm side body, light spit sweet tongue and he intertwined.


    "Good girl..."


    For a long time, Xu Jun and Cai reluctantly let go of her, and her voice was too soft, which made Su warm''s heart shake.


    "You just..."


    However, she is still most concerned about this matter.


    Xu Jun and the palm of her hand from her heart across, gently sliding, groping for her legs..


    When Su Nuan was about to say something, her delicate and smooth skin went deeper. As before, she gently twisted her most sensitive and untouchable peach kernel which he constantly stirred.


    Su warm words suddenly stopped, Xu Jun and more is at the same time into a finger.


    Su Nuan trembled and made a low voice, but he went deeper and deeper.


    Back and forth in the inside move, around the circle, iron heart, let her heart itch unbearable, completely sink down


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan did not live up to his expectations, because of the strong feeling that all the reason flew away, just the most concerned about things, shame, reserve, forbearance, all were beaten.


    The whole person only has that kind of strong feeling, and brings her this kind of feeling, the only man in the world.


    She raised her neck and leaned the back of her head on Xu Junyu''s shoulder, revealing her slender and beautiful neck, revealing the temptation of moving her heart everywhere.


    Xu Jun and looking at her figure printed on the French window, white, slender, beautiful, as well as her appearance at the moment, which is not enough to let people Gu ba.


    With an evil smile, he gently kisses the skin on her neck.


    She couldn''t say anything more. The only thing that came out of her mouth was the fierce and moving murmur.


    The long fingers are repeating in her path..


    In and out.


    She subconsciously wants to close..


    Legs to avoid, he naturally does not allow, slender legs squeeze from behind..


    Into her legs, but her slender legs, more apart.


    You path, already full of smooth streams.


    The feeling of fingers, wet, tender, tight, also let Xu Jun and once again unbearable.


    The author is a little pure. It''s really not written by the author himself. You must believe it! Ah - the author of your family is so pure! She is an angel


    The last one was not blocked by accident at all! I put it in group v.

 Chapter 2792

    The touch of the fingers


    Wet, tender, tight.


    Also let Xu Jun and once again hard to bear.


    The corners of my mouth are a little tight.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Nuan. The moving surface was perfect.


    What a baby!


    Xu Jun sighed with his heart.


    "Honey, you''re a little demon,,


    Fine, you know? "


    "..." Su Nuan trembled and shook her head. She didn''t know how to respond to him.


    "Come on, baby, are you my goblin?"


    He said, naturally there is a way to make her yield, while coaxing, slender long finger into a, and more deeply stirred her.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan shrunk her shoulders tightly and clenched her lips.


    Her reaction made Xu Junyu feel her tension more clearly,,


    To, tightly wrapped in the warmth of his fingers, let his somewhere up the pain.


    "Say, are you my goblin? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll give you what you want right away. Come on, honey, huh?"


    "... i... I am..."


    "What is it?" Xu Jun and dissatisfaction, once again coax the way


    "I''m... I''m your... Goblin..."


    Su Nuan''s lips trembled. She didn''t intend to say it, but she couldn''t stand the grinding desire that Xu Jun brought to her.


    Speaking of words, the sense of shame surged up again, but Xu Jun and Xu Jun gave her a kiss, said "good" and then suddenly occupied her from behind


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan leans on Xu Jun and his head on his shoulder, leans forward suddenly, holds his hand on the glass window, lowers his head and gasps hard.


    Feeling the emptiness filled, Su Nuan gave a sigh of satisfaction and raised her head slightly. Her eyes returned to the French window, holding her hands tightly on the bed window, because they were just bold--


    If he was bold and unrestrained, his whole body was shaking


    Her posture is more shy, upper body forward, the whole person bow, double--


    His buttocks were clasped and swayed by Xu Junyu''s big hands


    The long hair was already messy, covering both sides of the cheek. The wisps of hair set off the blush of the cheek


    The soft and ruddy lips were bitten, because of the wanton behavior of the man behind them, they were tender and tender.


    Su Nuan''s misty eyes are a little straight, staring at the French window which is like a clear mirror, for a long time, he can''t get back his sight.


    Even she couldn''t believe it.


    She really can''t believe that the woman in the French window is really herself.


    Because of that feeling, she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. Her expression was beyond her control. She was scarlet, embarrassed, even unable to conceal her satisfaction and desire


    I never thought that one day, she would be like this.


    I want to control what I am now, but I find it impossible


    Xu Jun and a hand to her body, rubbing her heart, wet--


    Hot kisses fall from behind on her shoulders, side necks, ears, and cheeks, hoarse=


    The sound of feeling said in her ear that made her blush and heart beat.


    Su Nuan can''t believe that he is dominated by Gu Qianwang, and he can''t control himself now. He can''t refuse and exclude Xu Jun and the happiness he brings to her. He can only admit his fate and close his eyes.


    Xu Jun and looking at her, looking at this stubborn little woman in the past melting under his attack, showing such a valuable side, heart more and more expansion.


    "Darling, keep calling my husband..."


    He had to remind her all the time that he was the one who could make her feel this way and make her look attractive.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are pressing tightly from behind. They are closely fitting Su Nuan''s perfect body and gently rubbing her tight and delicate skin. After talking, they will hit her body wantonly and violently.


    Su Nuan''s long hair was shaken by his striking action, and a suppressed and sweet voice spilled from his nose and mouth.


    Completely driven by Xu Jun, all the senses of the body seem to be swallowed by that kind of happiness. Xu Jun and the lure in her ear--


    Coax, let her respond to her almost without thinking


    "Husband... Husband..."


    "Well... Wonderful, dear..."


    Xu Junyu rewards her even harder. The atmosphere is unprecedented. All reason doesn''t exist at this time. What exists directly is only two people''s deepest desire for each other


    "My God..."


    The strength of Xu Jun and Su Nuan has never declined. It brings Su Nuan a feeling that is extremely indescribable.


    Su Nuan bowed her body and raised her head. She couldn''t help sighing. She never knew that this kind of thing could really be like this


    So easy to fall?


    That exclamation, Xu Jun and listen to the true, immediately let his strong self-esteem more expansion.


    His body is close to her back pressure, tongue - 0


    Lick her earlobe, low voice charm way: "comfortable?"


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly and said a long "um" from her nose. With satisfaction and exclamation, she let Xu Jun and love to the bone.


    "Tell me, who gives you this feeling?"


    Su Nuan didn''t speak any more, and Xu Junyu didn''t stop.


    "Well?"


    For a long time, Xu Jun and Cai asked her in the simplest words.


    Su Nuan feels the enrichment brought by Xu JUNHE. After a moment''s silence, she turns around when Xu JUNHE pauses.


    The atmosphere between the two people was already hot, and her body was the same, so when she turned around and put her back on the French window behind her, she didn''t feel very cold.


    Xu Jun and his eyes are full of please-


    Gu Qian''s long, narrow and beautiful eyes are a little wild because they are dyed with a few colors. This is not the eyes of Xu Junyu, but it makes people blush and heartbeat.


    She looked at him, put her hand around Xu Junyu''s neck, and put her red fruit body on Xu Junyu''s chest


    Xu Junyu just looked at her as if she had no consciousness at all. Almost out of the instinct of her body at the moment, she didn''t have the reserve and wriggling in the past. She gracefully pasted her Softness on his face,.,


    He held his neck in his fiery chest, lowered his face, and without hesitation kissed his lips


    Tip of tongue==


    He swept his lips boldly, then slowly let him go


    Looking at him, slowly opened her fresh and ruddy lips.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Xu Jun and his eyes narrowed slightly, "eh?"


    Su Nuan hooked her lips, bent her eyes and laughed, "I said it''s you... Only you can treat me like this... It''s comfortable... It''s so comfortable..."


    When she spoke, the distance between them was very close, so close that every time she spoke, the lips were vaguely close to the skin on his chin.

 Chapter 2793

    Su Nuan complains that Xu Junyu looks up and smiles, so he lowers his head and tightens her body.


    "That''s bad?"


    He said, kissing her in the heart, and suddenly sank.


    Su Nuan was not able to catch up.


    "Ah..."


    Although suddenly, Su Nuan''s voice was a sigh of satisfaction


    She forced to climb with Xu Jun, small body can''t help shaking.


    The slight trembling radian caused Xu Jun and Zhen Xiang to crush her immediately.


    How can there be such an attractive woman!


    Although I want to crush her, I just want to think that the action is gentle and soft. I picked her up and put a pillow under her waist.


    "Well..."


    There is a soft support under the sinking waist. Su Nuan sighs softly. A satisfied and comfortable voice overflows from her mouth. There is no doubt another encouragement in Xu Junyu''s ears. The intermittent breath gets into his ears and makes his heart itch.


    Such a soft voice makes Xu Jun look forward to it.


    "Tell me, baby, who am I?"


    Su Nuan closed her eyes tightly. She was dazzled by Xu Jun and her long hair. She didn''t know what to do or say now?


    "Darling, call me husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can not get a response, Xu Jun and used a bit of strength!


    Make su warm Jiao..


    I''m panting.


    "Call or not?"


    Su Nuan''s body was almost separated from the bedding by Xu Jun and Ding. She tried harder to hold Xu Jun and his shoulder, and even hugged his back tightly to prevent her from being really far away by Xu Jun and Ding.


    He called out:


    "Husband... Husband..."


    The delicate voice with crying cavity makes Xu Jun and his mind ripple!


    But at this time, Su Nuan, for fear of being pushed out, hugs him tightly, and her body reacts fiercely.


    He groaned, pulled her back and held her tightly in his arms.


    Su Nuan slightly hooked his lips and began to smile.


    That way, it''s just like a kid who gets away with a prank, gloating.


    Xu Jun and his wife narrowed their eyes. After thinking a little, they realized that the goblin was calculating him.


    [this chapter omits two thousand words, the old rule, V group release!]


    The corner of the lip conjures up a smile of evil, and the pride on Su Nuan''s face is put away a little bit!


    I''m a little scared at the beginning!


    "My dear, I have made great progress. How dare I count me on such a thing?"


    Su Nuan swallowed her saliva. She not only looked terrible, but also sounded dangerous.


    She couldn''t help but move her body up two times. Subconsciously, she wanted to escape. As a result, she was dragged back by Xu Jun and his hands clasping his hips.


    "Where do you want to go? Huh? I want to run after calculation? "


    "I didn''t..."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Jun and Yin measured the ground to smile, frighten Su warm to dare not move.


    Obviously, her sophistry did not win his trust.


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    Su Nuan cried and shook his head.


    She knew he would not believe it.


    "You have to have a long memory!"


    Xu Jun and the long, narrow and beautiful eyes turn around in their eyes, and the last corner of their eyes is on the French window next to them.


    The curvature of the lip angle suddenly becomes larger.


    He fished Su Nuan out of the quilt. When Su Nuan took a breath of air-conditioner and didn''t respond at all, Xu Junyu stood up with her in his arms, walked to the French window and put her on the floor.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su warm look at him, but Xu Jun and turned her body, let her back to lie on the French window.


    Su Nuan almost knew Xu Jun''s intention in her heart. She held her hands on the glass, and the coolness made her wince.


    "Cold..."


    The author is a little pure. It''s really not written by the author himself. You must believe it! Ah - the author of your family is so pure! She is an angel


    The last one was not blocked by accident at all! I put it in group v.


    [here is still omitted!]


    The touch of the fingers


    Also let Xu Jun and once again hard to bear.


    The corners of my mouth are a little tight.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Nuan. The moving surface was perfect.


    What a baby!


    Xu Jun sighed with his heart.


    "Honey, you''re a little girl.,


    Do you know? "


    "..." Su Nuan trembled and shook her head. She didn''t know how to respond to him.


    "Come on, baby, are you my goblin?"


    He said, naturally there is a way to make her yield, while coaxing, slender long finger increase.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nuan shrunk her shoulders tightly and clenched her lips.


    Her reaction, let Xu Jun and more clearly feel her, wrapped in the warmth of his fingers, so that he almost lost control again.


    He clenched his teeth!


    "Say, are you my goblin? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll give you what you want right away. Come on, honey, huh?"


    "... i... I am..."


    "What is it?" Xu Jun and dissatisfied, once again coax Road


    "I''m... I''m yours


    Goblin... "


    Su Nuan shakes her lips. She didn''t intend to say it, but she can''t stand Xu Jun and the grinding k-wang she brought to her.


    Speaking of words, the sense of shame surged up again, but Xu Jun and Xu Jun gave her a kiss, said a "good" and then suddenly left behind--


    Completely occupied her


    Su Nuan leans on Xu Jun and his head on his shoulder, leans forward suddenly, holds his hand on the glass window, lowers his head and breathes hard.


    Suddenly be filled, Su warm trembling voice issued a sigh.


    Slightly raised his head, eyes back to the French window, hands tightly holding on the bed window, because two people just said the words that make people blush and heartbeat, as well as his action, the whole person does not seem to know where.


    What is she doing? I don''t know


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The whole person is just a driving shell, in the clouds.


    Her posture makes people dare not look directly at her. Her upper body leans forward, her whole body bows, and her two pieces are clasped by Xu Junyu''s big hands.


    The long hair was already messy, covering both sides of the cheek. The wisps of hair set off the blush of the cheek


    Bitten ruddy lips, because the man behind the reckless and issued a voice of resistance.


    Su Nuan''s misty eyes are a little straight, staring at the French window which is like a clear mirror, for a long time, he can''t get back his sight.


    Even she couldn''t believe it.


    She really can''t believe, in front of the French window in the reflection of the look m chaotic woman, actually really is himself.


    Because of that feeling, she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. Her expression was beyond her control. She was scarlet, embarrassed, even unable to conceal her satisfaction and desire


    I never thought that one day, she would be like this.


    I want to control what I am now, but I find it impossible


    A hand of Xu Jun and his wife reached in front of her and touched her heart.


    From behind, the kiss fell on her shoulder, side neck, ear, and cheek. A low voice with a sense of X said something in her ear that made her blush and heart beat.


    Su Nuan couldn''t believe that she was dominated by this primitive feeling, and she couldn''t control her present self. She couldn''t refuse and exclude Xu Jun and the happiness she brought to her. She had to admit her fate and close her eyes.


    Xu Jun and looking at her, looking at this stubborn little woman in the past melting under his attack, showing such a valuable side, heart more and more expansion.


    "Darling, keep calling my husband..."


    He had to remind her all the time that he was the one who could give her this feeling and make her look beautiful.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are pressing tightly from behind, closely fitting her perfect curve, gently rubbing her delicate skin. After talking, they also want to warmly and wantonly bring her happiness.


    Su warm''s long hair because of his action greatly shaking, nose mouth, overflow and depression..


    Sweet voice.


    Being completely driven by Xu Jun, all the senses of her body seem to be swallowed by that kind of happiness. Xu Jun and the Y coax in her ear make her respond to her almost without thinking


    "Husband... Husband..."


    "Well, it''s wonderful, dear..."


    Xu Jun and reward her even harder. The atmosphere is unprecedented.


    All reason doesn''t exist at this time. What directly exists with each other is only two people''s deepest desire for each other


    "My God..."


    The strength of Xu Jun and Su Nuan has never declined. It brings Su Nuan a feeling that is extremely indescribable.


    Su Nuan raised her head and couldn''t help sighing. She never knew that this kind of thing could really be like this


    So easy to fall?


    That exclamation, Xu Jun and listen to the true, immediately let his strong self-esteem more expansion.


    His body was close to her back, his chin was on her shoulder, his head was on her side, he was kissing her earlobe, and he said in a low voice:


    "Comfortable?"


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly and said a long "um" from her nose. With satisfaction and exclamation, she let Xu Jun and love to the bone.


    "Tell me, who gives you this feeling?"


    Su Nuan didn''t speak any more, and Xu Junyu didn''t stop.


    "Well?"


    For a long time, Xu Jun and Cai asked her in the simplest words.


    Su Nuan feels the enrichment brought by Xu JUNHE. After a moment''s silence, she turns around when Xu JUNHE pauses.


    The atmosphere between the two people has reached a certain point, and the body is the same, so when she turns around and sticks her back to the French window behind her, she doesn''t feel very cold.


    Xu Jun and his eyes are full of please-


    Gu Qian''s long, narrow and beautiful eyes are a little wild because they are dyed with a few colors. This is not the eyes of Xu Junyu, but it makes people blush and heartbeat.


    She looked at him, put her hand around Xu Junyu''s neck, and put herself on Xu Junyu''s chest


    Xu Junyu just looked at her as if she had no consciousness at all, almost out of the instinct of her body at the moment, without the reserve and wringing in the past, and gracefully pasted her soft on him.


    In his fiery embrace, he even held his neck, lowered his face, and without hesitation, kissed his lips


    He swept his lips boldly, then slowly let him go


    Looking at him, slowly opened her fresh and ruddy lips.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Xu Jun and his eyes narrowed slightly, "eh?"


    Su Nuan hooked her lips, bent her eyes and laughed, "I said it''s you, only you can treat me like this... It''s comfortable, so comfortable..."


    When she spoke, the distance between them was very close, so close that every time she spoke, the lips were vaguely close to the skin on his chin.


    Every few months I have to go crazy. I know the consequences, but I still have to take risks. It''s blocked. Hum, I''ll pay back if I watch it repeatedly. Take your ID and leave a message at the bottom of this chapter or the next one

 Chapter 2794

    [ten thousand words omitted here...]


    When she spoke, the distance between them was very close, so close that every time she spoke, the lips were vaguely close to the skin on his chin.


    Xu Jun and the woman who didn''t expect to be so reserved before that even a passionate word needed to be forced out by him now would become so bold and unrestrained


    However, he was strongly touched by her appearance.


    "Little.. Goblin


    Su Nuan''s face changed slightly, and he was very obedient, and he went deep into Xu Junyu''s arms


    Which inadvertently twist..


    The appearance of moving makes Xu Jun and his body stiff


    Hold your hands,,


    Her legs pressed against her, bent around her slender waist, and said in a low voice:


    "Hold me tight."


    Su Nuan clenched his lips and hugged his shoulder more tightly.


    After two sighs of satisfaction, it''s the soft words of Wu Nong between Xu Jun and Su Nuan, and Su Nuan''s beautiful voice


    -


    When Su Nuan is exhausted, Xu Junyu comes back to the shop with her in her arms. She thinks it''s finally over


    Already satisfied, she hummed and said no, but Xu Junyu said with a bad smile: "honey, you promised me four times tonight, and now it''s only the third time..."


    Su Nuan''s heart trembled. It''s just so long. How could it be that it''s only twice


    "No..."


    "Good..."


    Then Xu Jun and Su Nuan bowed their heads and blocked Su Nuan''s red lips


    Four times a night?


    How is that possible?


    She''s so attractive!


    So it wasn''t until the next morning that Su Nuan seemed to have been dead and was paralyzed in Xu Jun''s arms. He didn''t even bother to move his fingers.


    Her eyelids were heavy, and she was glad to be able to sleep


    However, Xu Jun and his wife are happy in body and mind, and the spirit of the whole person is extraordinary


    The nephrite was in her arms, and her hand was still in Su Nuan''s soft body,,


    To take advantage of


    But there is no factor, that is, the smooth and tender feel is really let people love.


    Su Nuan also allowed her to do whatever she wanted


    In any case, they have gone too far. They just let him have a touch of it. This kind of thing is nothing but nothing


    It''s just that sometimes Xu Jun can touch her...


    Feeling the place, or itching meat, will attract her a discontented hum


    "Goblin."


    When Xu Junyu heard her soft voice, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her hair


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Nuan didn''t know how, but suddenly he liked Xu Junyu for no reason


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know what it''s like. It''s like it''s a secret between them.


    No one knows that there are only two of them, who belong to the unique relationship between them.


    That kind of unique possessiveness, let Su warm inexplicable satisfaction.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xu Jun asked in a low voice in her ear.


    "Little..


    Goblin... "


    Su Nuan was in a daze. He didn''t have the strength to say three words.


    Xu Jun and hand pause, look down at her, "do you like it?"


    "... I''m not... Demon..


    Fine... "


    Su Nuan''s soft head drills into Xu Junyu''s arms again. His voice sounds like he is about to fall asleep.


    Xu Jun hooked his lips with him, "huh? It''s not my little demon Jing. Whose is it? "


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan groaned discontentedly


    "Say, whose little demon are you, J?"


    "Yours, yours..."


    Xu Jun and this just let her go, domineering ground pulled him more tightly in the bosom.


    "Be good, it can only be my little girl. Demon J, do you know? "


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan murmured in his arms and finally said, "I''m sleepy."


    Xu Jun and smile, big palm gently in her two elastic t flap upper lip pat, "good, you sleep."


    Su Nuan hummed and answered. She didn''t speak any more. Within two minutes, she heard her even breathing


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, hand stroked her some messy long hair.


    Looking at the rosy and delicate face, Xu Jun and Xiaoxiao, the lovely little woman


    -


    The next morning, when Su Nuan woke up, she just wanted to turn over subconsciously, only to find that even if she moved her toes, she felt pain all over her body.


    She suddenly frowned and held her body for a long time. Then the feeling gradually dissipated and she moved slowly.


    The range is very small, but it still wakes up Xu Jun and his wife.


    Xu Jun didn''t open his eyes, but he just closed his arms and pulled Su Nuan into his arms.


    "It''s still early. I''ll see you later. "


    Su Nuan turns to look at the alarm clock by the window and finds that it''s not too late, but it''s not too early.


    Her mother and uncle Zhao must have got up already!


    Xu Junyu seems to know what Su Nuan is thinking. Her voice rings on her head: "Uncle Zhao and his mother are going out to have tea with friends! I''ll be back at noon. "


    Su Nuan then drew back.


    "How do you know?"


    Xu Junyu slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "I went to bed this morning and came out after taking a bath. It''s already dawn. When I went out looking for water, my mother told me


    It sounds very normal, but Su Nuan''s face suddenly turned red.


    Did you sleep late this morning?


    That''s a good hint. Ok


    The more I think about what happened between two people last night, the more shy I feel.


    Xu Jun and close to her, pressing her lips, came a warm and long good morning kiss.


    Su Nuan was breathless and looked at him with confused eyes


    "Are you still sleeping?"


    Su Nuan nodded and continued to sleep, which was definitely the most sensible choice.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will succeed again


    Although she admitted that it was a good feeling, she couldn''t bear to toss about day and night.


    Said, she was afraid of being Xu Jun and know their own thoughts in the heart, flattering toward Xu Jun and arms rubbed rubbed.


    Of course, Xu Jun and I are very helpful.


    When I opened my eyes again, it had been more than two hours


    Full of energy, Xu Jun and Su Nuan entered the bathroom.


    Patiently waiting on Xu''s grandmother to take a bath


    In the bathtub, Su Nuan leans in Xu Junyu''s arms and squints like a boneless cat, letting Xu Junyu''s big hands "serve" her


    Ya''er was definitely more than four times last night and more than seven times!


    But at this time, how could she dare to talk about this topic again? Maybe Xu Junyu would find a sign and come again


    But didn''t you agree yesterday not to let him touch her?


    How did she let him succeed in the end?


    Four more times


    Su Nuan, you are a pig brain!


    [PS: as in the same chapter above, the product of the author''s madness is as expected! Be! Screen! It''s too late! Repeat to see, this chapter below message, into group private me, with ID, back money! Ah!! It''s crazy

 Chapter 2795

    Su Nuan, you are a pig brain!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xu Jun and his hand clasped a handful of water on her chest, then stroked her.


    Su Nuan opens his eyes and looks at Xu Jun and his wife.


    The angry look in the little eyes is so cute.


    Xu Jun and goulip raise their hands and pinch her chin, pressing her lips is a long kiss.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, and finally slowly closed his eyes, meekly catering to Xu Jun''s kiss.


    The kiss between the two people has nothing to do with inviting Gu Qian. Xu Jun and Yu deliberately slow down their movements. Sometimes they tease Su Nuan like a prank, which makes Su Nuan move forward and backward. They also feel funny. They are playing with each other, and occasionally Su Nuan laughs.


    Until two people play for a long time, and then calm down, Su warm just reaction, he was led by Xu Jun and the nose!


    Now the whole person is not good!


    Then no matter how much Xujun teases her, she is angry and doesn''t want to talk to him!


    "What are you mad at? You didn''t feel well last night? "


    Xu Jun and he finally began to face this problem head on, but the way of opening their mouth was still so unorthodox!


    Su Nuan snorted, "you are too treacherous! I said yesterday, "don''t touch me!"


    Xu Jun and frown, "I only remember that you promised me four times a night last night!"


    Su Nuan glares, and she gets angry when she thinks about it.


    That''s what I said when I was crazy!


    "But did you really only have four last night?"


    Xu Jun touched his chin and shook his head


    "No, it seems that only twice..."


    Su central heating holds up a handful of water and pours on Xu Junyu''s face!


    "Is your math taught by beggars?"


    Xu Junyu wiped the water on his face with a smile, "it''s really only twice, so you owe me twice! When can I make it up? "


    "What are you talking about?! Yesterday, it was so much better


    "Where is it? It''s really only twice before twelve


    "..." Su Nuan was silent, and the air was silent.


    For a long time, Su Wencai slowly turned around and looked at her incredulously, "... You... What do you say?"


    Xu Junyu nodded, "yes, we said yesterday, but yesterday... At night, after 12 o''clock, yesterday, it was over. How many times did we do it yesterday


    "..." the expression of Xu Jun''s talk with him is called a poor man!


    Su warm teeth bite of creak ring, let him say so, that still can think?


    You don''t need to know the result at all, do you?!


    Xu Jun and put together again!


    She''s mad!


    Splashing the water in the bathtub, desperately toward Xu Jun and his body!


    "Xu Jun and! You are a fox, you know how to count me! Is it fun to play with me? "


    Xu Jun and his side head to avoid toward him to fly over the water, stretched out his hand to her arms.


    "All right, all right!"


    Su Nuan is fighting for her independence. Xu Junyu hugs her tightly and says in her ear:


    "Last night was so fierce, so attractive, not uncomfortable, why so angry?"


    "I..."


    Su Nuan choked in her throat. She couldn''t help but feel red on her face, but she was still angry.


    Is that what she meant? She''s stressing that he''s always playing with her, OK?!


    She moved her mouth, tried to say something, and finally closed it again.


    You can''t talk about him, you can''t talk about him, OK!!


    The last pair of angry eyes glared at Xu Junyu, grabbed both sides of the bathtub and planned to leave the bathtub.


    As a result, as soon as she got up, she felt uncomfortable. She almost felt weak. She lowered her head and bit her lip. She steadied herself, determined not to show her weakness in front of Xu Jun.


    ¡­¡­


    Even before, in front of me, I still need to grow some backbone.


    I thought it was beautiful, but when I looked down and saw the bathtub in front of me, Su Nuan stood still.


    At the beginning, Xu Jun and he didn''t know what happened to Su Nuan. When they looked along Su Nuan''s line of sight, they thought about it for two seconds, and then they reacted.


    In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, there were a few funny smiles. He held one side of the eyebrow high and one side of the bathtub in one hand, looking at her in his spare time.


    Su Nuan moved her leg, but she took it back as soon as she lifted it up.


    A tangled face.


    This bathtub is not high, but if you put it on her now


    God knows how strong she feels when she raises her leg.


    Last night


    It was only this morning that they


    Clenching her lips, since she was with Xu Jun, she found that women are really weak in front of men.


    It''s Xu Junyu''s fault that she can become like this!


    In the heart is indignant, the result body is suddenly beaten by the person horizontal embrace in the bosom.


    Xu Junyu seems to have had enough of her embarrassment. She gets up from the bathtub and walks out of the bathroom with Su Nuan in her arms.


    Afraid of falling down, Su Nuan instinctively hugs Xu Jun and his shoulder.


    Feel her white lotus arm tightly wrapped around himself, Xu Jun and his lips slightly hook up.


    The goblin!


    Say she is stupid, see her usually smart with a monkey like, a pair of eyes look smart, every time the eyes turn, you know she must not think of anything good, smart than a ghost.


    She said she was clever, but she was impulsive. She didn''t believe this or that. In the end, she was more emotional than anyone else, and was most easily influenced by emotion.


    Every day, I don''t know what she is thinking, but as long as he wants to know, it is the easiest to understand her.


    It''s not stupid to say that she''s stupid. It''s not smart. I really don''t know how to describe her.


    However, this kind of occasionally confused temperament is good. Some things, which she didn''t notice, were good things


    Well, it can''t be better.


    Petite body quiet clever nest in his arms, in line with a pair of cheap do not occupy white do not occupy the belief, Su warm but happy at ease.


    She didn''t give up anyway!


    Face is still there, she did not let Xu Jun and embrace her!


    Xu Jun and holding her straight to the double bed, gently, will now appear delicate and petite her, on top, gently and carefully wipe the water on her body.


    Su Nuan didn''t want to pay attention to him, but his gentleness made her feel excited!


    Heart up full, warm, let her heart that little anger was also squeezed outside.


    Wipe her body clean, pull over the quilt to cover her, a series of actions may be unimaginable. Such an arrogant dandy man can be so gentle to a woman.


    Looking at him like this, Su warm red face, quickly turned the face to one side, know Xu Jun and may not see, but still subconsciously do not want to put his heart at the moment of expression in front of Xu Jun and.


    Xu Jun and a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, is also a pet that he never noticed

 Chapter 2796

    Xu Jun and a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, is also he did not find to dote on.


    If there is a mirror in front of him at this moment, which can make him look up, he will also be shocked by the strong emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, his heart, at this time, has firmly lived in a woman, is the kind of occupation of his whole body and mind, can no longer accommodate other people''s women!


    Unfortunately, now Xu Jun and, did not notice!


    This kind of rare emotion is also completely ignored by him unconsciously!


    Rao is how high his IQ, how many people have experienced, but some things, it is not always the first time to think thoroughly.


    In the eyes of the outsider, the most obvious thing is that he can''t see clearly and think through it


    Looking at her lovely reaction, Xu Junyu stroked her hair.


    "Still sleeping?"


    Su Nuan rolled to the other side of the bed wrapped in the quilt, "no sleep. To get up... "


    "Since then, where do you want to go today?"


    Xu Jun and his wife sat by the bed, looking at the man who wrapped himself up in a drum, and slightly hooked their lips


    Su Nuan sits up from the bed, stares at Xu Junyu for a while, and then shakes his head.


    "There''s no place for fun, it''s too cold. It''s better to stay at home... "She said, pausing, looking up at Xu Jun and," do you feel bored? Or I''ll take you out to play. "


    Xu Junyu shook his head, "anyway, it''s the same everywhere I go. You''re right. It''s cold outside. It''s better to stay at home."


    "But aren''t you bored?"


    Xu Jun and stretched out her hand to pull away her quilt, "with you, it won''t be boring anywhere!"


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Jun and his eyes are stiff.


    Xu Jun and I were a little confused by her eyes


    "Why don''t you talk?" Finally, he couldn''t bear it and asked first.


    Su Nuan blinked and murmured: "Xu Jun and..."


    "Yes?"


    Su Nuan lifted the quilt and moved towards him. She wanted to make sure that he really loved her?


    If he says yes, whether it''s true or not, she is willing to believe him


    I don''t want to think about it any more. I don''t want to know the result at all


    She can understand why women are so weak and even weak. This is her previous evaluation of those women who are trapped in love.


    I didn''t expect her to end up like this.


    Emotion is not controlled by reason.


    But as soon as she got close to Xu Junyu, the phone at the head of the bed rang.


    Her expression suddenly, looking at Xu Junyu''s expression, she took it back


    "I''m... Nothing''s wrong... I''ll take a call..."


    Xu Jun and unidentified so, after put on Su warm throw over clothes, "then you hurry, I go downstairs to see what lunch preparation."


    "Good. Then be careful. "


    "Yes."


    Xu Jun and light should a, walked out.


    At the door, you can still hear Su Nuan connect the phone.


    "Hello, who''s calling?"


    Xu Jun and eyebrow slightly moved, do not know whose phone?


    In this era, don''t you know that there are a lot of harassment calls?


    Where is the time and leisure to deal with them one by one?


    It seems that her energy has recovered a lot!


    Xu Jun and hook a hook lip, forget it, tossed her a night, it''s time to let her mend.


    Xu Jun and I went downstairs without stopping


    So I didn''t find that Su Nuan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly changed her gloomy face not long after she finished speaking.


    Holding her cell phone tightly, she sat up from the bed with a cold face. The air conditioner was on in the room, but her bare feet were on the ground, and the soles of her feet were still cold


    icy cold.


    But she did not wear shoes, barefoot last night she and Xu Jun and sleep on the floor, went to the same is last night''s impressive French window stand.


    Every corner of the room seems to have memories that make her blush and heartbeat, but now, she has no idea of beauty


    All the mood was destroyed by the voice of the phone.


    "Warm... Are you still there?"


    Qian Junfeng''s voice full of begging rang, which was particularly harsh in Su Nuan''s ears.


    Who can I show you this tone?


    "How do you know my phone?"


    Su Nuan didn''t feel a little softhearted because of Qian Junfeng''s flattering tone


    Don''t say it''s her father, she''s a junior, and don''t criticize her for not knowing what respect is


    He was her father, something she never wanted to admit and had nothing to do with her life


    He was her father, who had abandoned her since childhood


    I want to kill her father.


    If she had not been her father, she would not have hated him as much as she does now


    When a stranger who is not related to her does this to her, she can understand that he is mad, that he is cruel, that he is abnormal, but is he?


    Her body is flowing with his blood, he is her own father, but this identity, to death can not forgive him.


    He''s flattering now. Even if he regrets what he did, why does she have to forgive him?


    impossible!


    Hurt too deeply, he has cut off her part of the tie with him completely, not a blood relationship will erase everything!


    It''s like the hands and feet in the body. If they are cut off, they will never grow out again.


    The so-called father daughter relationship, of course, is the same.


    In the face of Su Nuan''s indifference, Qian Junfeng pauses and says:


    "Sorry, wennuan. I''ve asked someone to make a little investigation. I just want your contact information. I didn''t check anything else!"


    Afraid of Su Nuan''s misunderstanding, Qian Junfeng hurriedly pursues an explanation.


    Su Nuan tensed her lips. After a few seconds, she suddenly laughed coldly.


    "A little bit of... Investigation?"


    "Well, it''s true, warm, I just want to contact you..."


    "Qian Junfeng..."


    Su Nuan suddenly interrupted Qian Junfeng, "Nuan Nuan..."


    Qian Junfeng''s tone is somewhat helpless. He may call his daughter by name. It''s really unacceptable.


    Su Nuan didn''t care. She said coldly, "how long has it been since you drove me and my mother out last time?"


    Qian Junfeng stopped for a long time, "Nuan Nuan, dad knows that he is wrong, really knows that he is wrong. Tell me what compensation you want. As long as you ask, dad will satisfy you, OK?"


    "How long?"


    What can he satisfy her?


    Compensation?


    In this world, what can make up for the pain he once brought to her?


    What did she lose during this period? He said he could make it up.


    Can everything lost come back?


    If so, what''s the point?


    When she was a child, she wanted beautiful dolls and princess dresses. Now does she need those?

 Chapter 2797

    When she was a child, she wanted beautiful dolls and princess dresses. Now does she need those?


    Compensation?


    Hehe, Chinese culture is broad and profound, and some special words are created for scum


    Only scum can say such words.


    No harm, how to compensate?


    "It''s almost ten years..."


    For Su Nuan''s aggressiveness in this matter, Qian Junfeng gave her the answer.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know


    "Oh, ten years." Su Nuan put her hand on the floor to ceiling glass in front of her. She wiped the glass surface flat, leaving several traces. She still gave a bitter smile, "I haven''t seen you for ten years..."


    Su Nuan murmurs, but Qian Junfeng is worried. "Nuan Nuan, in fact, my father has long regretted it. I want to find you, but someone has been behind me to stop..."


    Su Nuan knows, of course she does


    Uncle Zhao!


    He is really protecting her and her mother from being harassed by anyone!


    "However, ten years later, you still found me. You have found my contact information in less than one day since you saw me by chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See Xu Jun and, in addition to hate, say that there are no other emotional fluctuations, it is not true.


    After all


    Some things, especially feelings, no matter what kind of feelings, most of them are full of force majeure.


    Recently, she was deeply touched


    Qian Junfeng was silent for a moment.


    Su Nuan looked at a golden ginkgo tree in the distance, and his heart was desolate.


    "It took ten years to find out nothing about us. Now it takes less than twenty-four hours to find out my phone number and nothing else? If you want to know, if you want to check, how can you not find it? Qian Junfeng, tell me, what do you want to do with me? "


    "I... you are my daughter. I just want to see if you are well!"


    Su Nuan took back her sight, lowered her head and sneered. She sighed deeply, and her tone suddenly lightened up. "How''s it going? Can''t you see it yesterday? If I can''t see it, I''ll tell you again. I''m living well now. Don''t worry about it. "


    I''m afraid she may become a short-lived ghost if he worries about her.


    "If you really want me to have a good life, just like before, another ten years, twenty years, thirty years, don''t appear in front of me for the rest of my life, thank God. Nothing... "


    "Warm, warm, don''t hang up..."


    Aware that Su Nuan wants to end this call, Qian Junfeng is in a hurry to speak.


    Because he knew that this time, if Su Nuan hung up on him this time, she would never answer his phone again


    Su Nuan''s eyes were deeply impatient. "Qian Junfeng, what do you want to do?"


    "Warm, can we meet. I think it''s better to talk about some things. "


    As soon as Su''s eyes sank, her hand became more and more tight


    Qian Junfeng, what do you want to do?


    "Nuan Nuan, Dad, please come out..."


    "Qian Junfeng, you are provoking me."


    Su Nuan''s cold words made Qian Junfeng suddenly feel numb. This sounds like an inexplicable dangerous smell.


    "Let''s meet again, warm."


    Qian Junfeng certainly does not know the meaning of Su Nuan''s words.


    Mother told her not to take the initiative to provoke anyone, just live your own life.


    But at that time, she also said that as long as he did not provoke her


    It seems that God can''t let them go on like this all the time. It''s always to be solved.


    Yes, it needs to be solved


    "Good. Where. "


    "How about Yunwu loft? The food there is very good. "


    Su Nuan sneered, the evil taste of scum!


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Good! Good! How about meeting there at three in the afternoon? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s an unexpected surprise. I didn''t expect Su Nuan would really agree. Qian Junfeng was obviously a little excited


    I made a hasty appointment, but I didn''t wait for Su Nuan''s response. I looked at my mobile phone again, and it was obvious that I had hung up.


    For a middle-aged man who has been in the upper position for a long time, he has gone further and further on the road of not being able to be picky.


    There are too many people in the world who don''t like Su Nuan. They can blacklist Su Nuan''s disrespect forever


    However, no matter how angry Qian Junfeng is, his posture must be lowered in front of Su Nuan


    Who let the one who had no brain and did wrong in those years be him, and now the one who wants to be forgiven is him?


    Su Nuan intentionally hung up his phone ahead of time. She also knows how many poor and fastidious men have been in the top position for so many years


    Yunwu loft?


    Do you think you''re immortal?


    In such a fairy place, isn''t he really pretending to be not suitable for him?


    He should be very angry now. He was angry that a younger generation of her hung up his phone ahead of time.


    However, this is just the beginning!


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, he almost threw it on the bed in disgust


    She really admired that she could speak so much to Qian Junfeng, and even promised to meet him later.


    In a flash, Su Nuan''s eyes shrunk, and then returned to normal.


    Oh


    Su Nuan sneered. Now she is not afraid of him


    However, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It''s simple to say. After all, it''s also a challenge for her


    How can I not be nervous when I have to face the scum father I haven''t seen for ten years.


    Open the wardrobe, find a casual clothes to put on, which is covered with thin thread clothes, casual clothes are very loose, it''s really too casual, it''s OK to wear at home, it''s OK to stroll in the community, but some people don''t pay attention to it, they think it''s a kind of fashion, they can also wear it out.


    Shopping and sports are OK, but it''s not a suit suitable for meeting people.


    Nowadays, there are too many people to deal with, at least with dignity


    It''s not just about being respectable, it''s about respecting the people you want to see


    This is the most basic etiquette.


    Including the fact that women have to make up when they go out.


    But she didn''t intend to dress decently. She was not a particular person. Comfort was the most important thing


    And, yes, she is a little intentional, because the other party is not worthy of her respect.


    After going downstairs, Xu Jun and his wife are sitting on the sofa. The TV and financial channel are on in the living room. The sound is very loud.


    Although I know that Xu Jun and I are in charge of the company, I still don''t adapt to his serious attention to financial news.


    In other words, he should be the resident customer of the nightclub bar just by looking at the surface.

 Chapter 2798

    In other words, he should be the resident customer of the nightclub bar just by looking at the surface.


    It''s really inappropriate to pay such serious attention to these financial news!


    When Xu Jun and Cong Su Nuan appeared on the stairs, their sight on the TV screen came back


    Su Nuan walked up to him and glanced at the TV, not thinking.


    "What''s for lunch?"


    "There are too many to name. Anyway, I know it''s all your favorite food."


    Su Nuan grinned happily and raised her head with pride. "That''s what my mother prepared. It must be my favorite food."


    "Well, good luck."


    Xu Jun and nodded in unison.


    When the servant''s side door leads to the kitchen, he will see how they are getting along with each other. He can''t help chuckling.


    It is worthy of being a couple. Even if they get together and do nothing, they can make pink bubbles sweetly.


    They didn''t know, and never thought that it was not a comforting thing for them to get married and get together.


    They can only believe in their own eyes. Isn''t this a sweet new couple?


    Just look at their uncle''s indulgence. It makes people feel happy.


    Su Nuan sat next to Xu Jun and picked up the oranges on the tea table, peeled one and began to eat. It was too bold to eat.


    Xu Jun and her eyes looked at the orange in her hand. When she went out to play before, the women around her had to peel the orange, and they had to deal with the white silk on the orange petals carefully before they dared to put it in their mouth. Sometimes they would feed him one or two


    He even thinks that''s how oranges should be eaten


    But when I saw Su Nuan''s heroic face today, he really


    It''s certain that I can''t bear it.


    But now he can''t see what he wants to say and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Su Nuan took two mouthfuls of them, and noticed that Xu Junyu, who had never spoken, looked at him, picked up an orange, peeled it off, broke off half of the orange, and got to Xu Junyu''s mouth


    The icy orange pastes on Xu Jun''s thin lips, and he hides subconsciously.


    "What are you hiding from? Oranges are sweet. Eat. "


    Canthus swept orange petals like spider webs, Xu Jun and or slightly hide.


    "You eat, I don''t like sweet."


    Su Nuan blinked, "don''t like sweet food?"


    Yes, I''ve heard him say before that he doesn''t like sweet food very much.


    "But not fruit?"


    Most people don''t like sweet food, but the sweetness of fruit is acceptable, right?


    Xu Jun nodded his head to one side.


    Xu Junyu frowned, took back his arm and broke the orange in half.


    "It''s good to eat more fruit. How can you do without fruit all the time?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can bear to drink some juice once in a while."


    Su Nuan frowned and slowly put the orange in her mouth.


    Xu Junyu looks at her wriggling little mouth. Her pink lips are soaked in juice. They are just seducing


    His eyes darkened and turned to one side.


    If it was not for fear of her tossing, he would hold her in his arms and trample her.


    Especially that seductive little mouth.


    It seemed that his idea was too strong, and he was not prepared at all. Suddenly his head was held, and then a piece of tender, green lips pressed towards his lips.


    Then, with a sweet and sour breath, he went between Xu Jun''s lips and teeth


    Xu Jun and really didn''t expect that Su Nuan would be so bold today. Is this his wife who is too shy?


    For a long time, Su Wencai struggled to push away Xu Jun and


    Although she was the one who took the initiative, it was Xu Jun and the one who got behind


    She not only hooked the oranges in her mouth and ate them, but also refused to let her go after eating them, clasping her back neck and kissing her endlessly.


    After pushing him away, Su Wenhong blushed.


    Xu Jun and holding her shoulder, gently rubbing, "I also want to eat."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, raised her hand and handed the orange petals in her palm to Xu Jun and her mouth, "then you eat."


    Xu Junyu shook his head, "feed me like that."


    Su warm red face, "want to eat on their own, not children."


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan were silent for a long time. When Su Nuan was about to get sour, he finally lowered his head and ate the orange in his mouth.


    Su Nuan takes back her hand and just wants to sit down. As a result, Xu Jun and she hook her neck and suddenly press over again.


    Just like she had just fed him, she also poured the juice from his mouth into her own


    "Well..."


    Caught off guard, she held his shoulder tightly and resisted.


    For a long time, Xu Junyu was willing to let her go


    Against her forehead, she said with a low smile, "reciprocity."


    Su Nuan put out his tongue and licked the juice spilled from the corner of his mouth. He glared at him, "I want you to give me back! I can eat by myself, OK? "


    Xu Jun and chuckled, "but I think it tastes good just now. I want you to try it too."


    "..." Su Nuan closed her eyebrows and looked cute with a shy little look.


    "I''ll give you the task of eating fruit every day."


    "The beauty you want..." Su Nuan retorted immediately.


    "Well?" Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "you don''t agree?"


    "Yes, of course not... Ah! Ah ha ha... Don''t... "


    Su Nuan''s words haven''t finished, suddenly changed tone, the whole person suddenly shrunk body, can''t help but smile struggling on the sofa.


    Xu Junyu buckled her waist and scratched her all the time, especially picking the place she couldn''t stand.


    "Yes or no?"


    Xu Jun and hold her, hand has been in her waist mischief.


    "Ah ha ha, no... you ha... You let me go first..."


    Su Nuan couldn''t bear to struggle. He didn''t know when he was lying on the armrest of the sofa. He was flushed by Xu Jun and was out of breath.


    "Promise me! If you don''t promise me, I will continue to... "


    "Ah ha ha... Promise... Promise... I promise... Stop..."


    Su Nuan really can''t stand it, and finally compromise, Xu Jun and this satisfied to stop the action in hand


    Su Nuan sighed, lying on the sofa, her chest undulating up and down, adjusting her breathing.


    Xu Jun and his hands on both sides of her head, looking down at her, breathing gently, there is a kind of soft warmth between them, Xu Jun and also slightly gasped a few times, after seeing Su Nuan gradually subsided, he looked straight at himself, his eyes were so focused, Xu Jun and his heart moved, bowed his head and gently kiss her.

 Chapter 2799

    Xu Jun and also gasped a few times. Seeing that Su Nuan was calming down, Xu Jun and his eyes were so focused. Xu Jun and his heart moved, bowed and gently kissed her lips.


    Tender and unworthy


    Naturally, Su Nuan was affected by this atmosphere. She gently climbed on Xu Junyu''s shoulder and raised her head to respond to him


    Xu Jun and Tai are satisfied with her every move now. She is not only not exclusive of his intimacy, but also knows how to respond to him. Twice, she even knows how to take the initiative. This change is really gratifying.


    "What time is it?"


    Xu Junyu gently kisses Su Nuan''s lips, and the sexy and dumb voice rings out in Su Nuan''s ear.


    "I don''t know. It should be almost noon. Why do you ask this?"


    Su Nuan''s voice was also very low, as low as a whisper. When she heard it in her ears, her heart was soft.


    "Let''s go upstairs. Lunch is a little late..."


    "For..." Su warm subconsciously want to ask, suddenly reflected what the same expression.


    "What if you''re too good and attractive? I want to eat you right away. " Xu Jun said with Su Nuan''s lower lip. He bit it gently and swept it with the tip of his tongue


    Su Nuan murmured in a low voice, "I never thought I had such a great charm..."


    "Well, you have, so you can only do this in front of me in the future, you know?"


    "How could..."


    "Yes?"


    "If I were so attractive, I would not be single for so long. Now I feel so attractive, the main reason is that you can''t see it. You can imagine me in front of you. Now I''m pockmarked, big buckteeth and squinting. Do you still think I''m attractive? "


    Xu Jun and chuckled, "pockmarked face? Big buckteeth? And squinting? "


    "Well, hum!" Su Nuan stares at Xu Junyu with an inexplicable smile on her face


    But Xu Junyu shook his head. His eyes swept her delicate face and hooked her lips. "I''m sorry, that can''t be done." He said and stroked her face, "the skin feel, the super fierce eyes when staring at people, and this row of neat and symmetrical teeth, how do you think, all can''t match the characteristics you said..."


    Hear Xu Jun and how can also be regarded as sweet words to praise her, Su warm face and not to fight to red up.


    "You are so cunning..."


    I know how to coax women with some nice words!


    "Are you deceived?"


    "I''m not that stupid, OK?"


    Xu Jun and his wife lowered their heads and gnawed on her chin.


    "Let''s go upstairs, eh?"


    Su Nuan shook his head, "no more."


    She''s going to eat and go to the battlefield!


    "Yes."


    Xu Jun and said, a pair of arms have been put on Su warm waist, forced to embrace her waist, she pulled from the sofa to sit up.


    Su Nuan has been encircling Xu Junyu''s neck and can''t refuse his strength


    "No. After a while, my mother and uncle Zhao should come back. I can''t toss any more... Last night... Last night was too tired... After a while, they can see that it''s not good... "


    "Should not come back so soon..." Xu Jun and said, side head to bite Su Nuan''s earlobe, here is also a very sensitive point of Su Nuan.


    It should be helpful to tease her and coax her into having sex upstairs.


    Su Nuan couldn''t stand it and pushed him with a smile, "don''t make trouble..."


    "Upstairs, eh?"


    "To eat..."


    "Exercise..."


    "Cough..."


    Xu Jun and the words have not finished, a sudden voice rang up.


    It was an awkward cough.


    Su Nuan turned to see her mother and uncle Zhao. They didn''t know when they had come back. They stood at the door, looking at them with an indescribable expression on their faces.


    Ambiguous and awkward.


    Su Nuan''s face was stiff. She turned to look at Xu Junyu, and then looked down at their present posture, as well as the intimacy they just had, and the words that made people blush and heartbeat in retrospect. She bit her teeth hard, and she just wanted to find a way to get in.


    But


    She quickly struggled to push Xu Junyu away, stood up from the sofa, pulled her clothes and straightened her hair. Her face was so embarrassed.


    "Mom... Uncle Zhao... When did you... Come back?"


    Zhao Hongshan put away his embarrassment and tried to make himself normal. He took two steps forward with his arms around Suman''s waist. When he got close to the sofa, he stopped again.


    Looking at Xu Jun and a face calmly stand up from the sofa, the whole clothes, completely without a trace of embarrassment.


    Zhao Hongshan''s lips were so quiet that he could not be observed!


    "We just came back, too. That..."


    Zhao Hongshan''s face still trembled uncontrollably. The atmosphere was really embarrassing. Even his own father, it''s hard to say this kind of thing, isn''t it?


    What''s more, he''s not a real father.


    Although I try my best to treat myself as if I were my own, I still have a estrangement from my own.


    If it''s a son, he can say that it''s a girl with a thin face. It''s really embarrassing


    He almost looked down at his wife in his arms like asking for help. It was obvious that it was better for his mother to fight.


    Suman is also embarrassed. After all, this kind of thing


    It''s nothing to be tired of, but


    Forgive her for being old. Seeing these two people, my face is still a little strained.


    What''s more, she turned her attention to Xu Jun and her husband, and her heart was somehow unbalanced.


    Even if Xu Jun and this person are handsome and excellent enough, she always has a feeling that her daughter is arched by a pig.


    But it''s too normal to think that people are already married. If it''s not such a lingering scene, she still has to worry.


    It''s just a sin. I don''t think it''s right!


    "Not upstairs? Why not


    Su Nuan stumbled under her feet and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhao Hongshan''s face was suddenly filled with a strong sense of embarrassment. "


    He reached out and gently pinched Suman''s waist. He lowered his head and gave Suman a look.


    Suman was also embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing... Just waiting for dinner!"


    Su Nuan didn''t know what to say at all. He stood awkwardly in the same place, and the donkey didn''t say something to the horse.


    Suman stares at Su Nuan and looks up and down. Her eyes stay around her neck for a while. Her casual clothes are too loose, and she is wearing thread clothes inside. But what she should see is still visible at a glance.


    This heartless girl didn''t want to look in the mirror when she was dressed?


    She saw the marks on her neck on the day she got home. Now it''s good. The marks before have not disappeared. Today they are new.


    Last night


    Su man pursed her lips. She didn''t think about it any more. She glanced at Xu Junyu, who was standing by. Then she asked Su Nuan, "just got up?"

 Chapter 2800

    Su man pursed her lips. She didn''t think about it any more. She glanced at Xu Junyu, who was standing by. Then she asked Su Nuan, "just got up?"


    Xu Jun nodded, "about an hour ago."


    Suman turned to look at the clock on the wall and pursed her lips.


    "Oh, do you have anything else to do?"


    Xu Junyu glanced at Su Nuan and shook his head again. "It''s OK."


    Suman faintly "en", took off his bag and coat, and handed it to the servant beside him, "it''s almost ready for dinner, isn''t it?"


    "Yes. Yes, ma''am, in a minute


    "Come on, eat."


    She walked towards the restaurant first. Su Nuan stood in the same place and covered her face. She was so shy for a long time that she wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    It''s embarrassing, it''s embarrassing!


    How could she do that with Xu Junyu in the living room?!


    Xu Jun hugged her in his arms and said, "let''s go. Aren''t you very hungry?"


    Su Nuan looked up and gave him a hard look


    "It''s all your fault."


    She hit him on the lip angrily.


    "It was you who teased me in the first place."


    Xu Jun and some wrongly defended himself


    "How could you be like this if you didn''t have to go inch by inch?"?! Also, I tease you, can''t you be a little reserved? Then I can''t stand teasing. "


    "... hey..."


    Xu Jun and Leng for a long time, for a time nothing to say.


    Why is it all the reason of this little woman?!


    "Yes, I can''t stand the slightest provocation from you! For you, I want to press you every day. What is reserve? Can I eat it? "


    "You... Don''t touch me casually in the future!"


    "I''ll try. You know, I try my best. It doesn''t make any sense


    She also said this sentence yesterday, but in the end, such a big "tragedy" happened. Isn''t it all in accordance with his temperament?


    After sipping her lips, she knew that she had never been the master in terms of speech or action.


    Forget it, it''s also cheap. I know he can''t say it. Even if he says it, the essence won''t change. Why do you say so much?


    "To dinner."


    Su Nuan simply did not return, directly gave Xu Jun and a figure.


    -


    At the dinner table, several people didn''t say a word about what just happened.


    After staring at Su Nuan for a long time, Su man and Zhao Hongshan look at each other. Finally, they can''t help but frown


    "You''re starving, you''re reincarnated, you eat so much?"


    I don''t blame Suman for choking. I''m really afraid of Suman.


    Just born children don''t know what is full, just born animals don''t know what to eat support, but this girl is also just born?!


    After a year, I''m afraid she''ll have a child, too. Don''t even have a child with her.


    She had never seen such an amount of food.


    Although I don''t think it''s reliable, I still need to treat brain problems in advance.


    Su Nuan''s mouth is full of things. Hearing Su man say so, she chews hard. Finally, she takes the water cup beside her and pours two mouthfuls.


    Suman''s whole face was wrinkled together in disgust.


    "You... You''re a girl..."


    Suman also wanted to say something about her, but he glanced at Xu Junyu and didn''t go down.


    No matter how slovenly she is, she will get married. As a mother, she can''t pick her daughter''s faults in front of her son-in-law.


    "Just hungry."


    "No matter how hungry you are, it''s just a big stomach. You just ate more cattle than two stomachs."


    Su Nuan chewed the things in his mouth. He was a little slow. He looked at them like he was escaping.


    "I''m not a fool!"


    She said in a low voice, but it was too obvious that she was full of worries and uneasiness


    Su man''s brow is locked more tightly. He reaches across the table and raises Su Nuan''s chin. Su Nuan is still chewing the food in his mouth. In fact, he can''t eat it at all. But why do he have to force himself to eat so much?


    Suman looked at her closely. "What''s the matter with you? Well, what happened this morning? "


    As Su man said, he took a look at Xu Junyu beside him. He noticed that Xu Junyu was also aware of it. He looked at Su Nuan with a dignified side head


    Suman also almost eliminated the possibility of Xu Jun and bullying Su Nuan at the same time, "no, aren''t you two just very good? How come all of a sudden? "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Su Nuan was red faced by Su man''s words


    Finally, this topic is over, OK?


    Suman also felt that what he said was a little too much. He pursed his lips and covered up the embarrassment on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s OK. Can''t you just be hungry? "


    The expression on Suman''s face also cooled down, and the hand holding Suman''s chin also came back.


    "The best thing is nothing."


    Suman did not continue to ask, Su warm a sigh of relief, absentmindedly took a red pepper in his mouth to bite.


    There was a burning pain from the tip of her tongue, her expression was wrinkled in a moment, and her scarlet face turned red instantly.


    "Ah..." she put out her tongue and fanned it with her palm.


    "Spicy... So spicy... Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    Xu Junyu frowned, picked up the juice and handed it to Su Nuan


    Su Nuan didn''t think much about it, and then he poured it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Su Nuan


    Seeing that Su Nuan finished a glass of juice, the whole person gradually calmed down. Xu Jun and Wei frowned, turned to face her, and asked in a faint voice, "are you better?"


    Su Nuan was flushed by the hot corner of her eyes, and there was still water shining in the corner of her eyes


    Hearing Xu Jun and caring about her, Su Nuan took a deep breath and nodded, "well, much better."


    Xu Jun and Gou lip smile, "I eat well, go to wash my hands."


    "Well, good."


    Xu Jun and her eyes are full of spoiling. When she turns her head, she looks at Suman, nods her head gently, and then gets up and leaves her seat.


    Su Nuan took out a paper towel and wiped her eyes. Looking at the back of Xu Jun and her husband, she asked: "can you be alone?"


    "Well, no problem at the moment."


    Xu Jun and did not look back, Su warm listen to his tone is also very normal, pick pick pick eyebrows, take back the line of sight.


    He wiped his nose and said:


    "Oh, I''m so hot. What kind of pepper is this


    "Chaotianjiao."


    Suman stares at her, not in a good mood


    Su Nuan took a breath of cold air.


    Sure enough, it deserves its reputation.


    After leaving the dinner table, Xu Jun and his indifferent expression suddenly cooled down


    In fact, what Suman said just now is right. Su Nuan, who was still in good condition just now, just had a meal. How did he suddenly turn into that?


    If it''s a meaningless quarrel between them before dinner, it''s impossible

 Chapter 2801

    If it''s a meaningless quarrel between them before dinner, it''s impossible


    It''s not the first time for them to have the same topic and almost the same content.


    So, I don''t think it can be a problem between them.


    From getting up to now, in less than two hours, there was no disharmony between them. When you think about it, the only one that changed was the phone call before he went downstairs.


    So, whose phone actually has such a great influence on her?


    Xu Jun and his wife narrowed their eyes. There was a flash of danger in their eyes and they went upstairs.


    Su Nuan catches a glimpse of Xu Jun and his figure upstairs. His eyebrows are slightly frowned. Does he have to go upstairs to wash his hands?


    Is he familiar with the bad environment upstairs?


    Maybe.


    Forget it, whatever he wants!


    Eat a pepper, no appetite to eat.


    "No more. In fact, I''ve been full for a long time. Who makes the food at home so delicious? "


    Su Nuan chuckles and spits out his tongue


    Suman glared at her. "It''s like eating a fool."


    Her words, of course, are untrustworthy


    But she knows Su Nuan''s temper. If she has something on her mind, no matter what others say, she will not say it


    She didn''t plan to ask carefully. Similarly, what she wanted to know, even if Su Nuan didn''t tell her, she could know.


    "By the way, mom, I''m going out this afternoon."


    Suman smell speech, eyelid instantly lifted up.


    "Where to?"


    Just the gaffe, plus now to go out, these two things may be related.


    "Just look around." Su Nuan reached out and helped pile the plates on the table to one side.


    Suman frowned at her completely unnatural behavior.


    Sure enough


    "With you?"


    "No, his eyes are not convenient. I''ll just go out for a while and meet my friends."


    "Friends? Who is it? "


    Why doesn''t she know that Su Nuan has very good friends here?


    Su Nuan choked, "even if I was a former classmate, I am also a classmate. OK."


    "Suman can''t refute this


    -


    Upstairs, Xu Jun and his wife walk into the bedroom. Walking to the bedside, he first glanced at the bedside table, and then found Su Nuan''s mobile phone, which was buckled on the bed


    Whether at home, here, sometimes even in the hotel, her mobile phone is always a fixed location.


    Because of habit, he knows


    But today''s mobile phone, it is thrown at will.


    Bending over, he picked up Su Nuan''s mobile phone, entered the simple four digit code, and immediately unlocked it.


    The slender finger directly opened her call record. The first one was a serial number without a note name.


    It''s seven minutes.


    Who is it?


    Xu Jun and frown, staring at the serial number? Look at it, pointing to the abdomen down, directly dial the number.


    The phone was put through before it rang twice.


    "Hello, wennuan, what else can I do for you?"


    This voice


    Now, he is no stranger.


    The gloomy face suddenly became cold.


    Sure enough


    Qian Junfeng!


    "Warm? Why... Why don''t you talk? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and I still didn''t speak, but in the face of such a long silence, Qian Junfeng was obviously impatient and couldn''t keep his breath, "Nuan Nuan, you... Don''t you regret it? Now that I''m out of the door, I''ll be in the attic of Yunwu soon... Look at this... "


    Xu Jun and the hand holding the mobile phone moved slightly, and the dark cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you want to say when you ask her out?"


    The man''s cold voice shocked Qian Junfeng, but he couldn''t react.


    Xu Jun and the voice line are absolutely free of impurities. The ice cold without impurities is like the ice formed by clear water, which makes people feel chilly when they just hear the sound. Moreover, it can make people have such a strong feeling that Qian Junfeng can''t breathe through his mobile phone.


    He looked at the mobile phone uncertainly, thinking that he had read the wrong number.


    The result looked for a long time, confirmed that there was no problem, then pasted the phone to the ear.


    Strange, warm mobile phone, how can suddenly appear a man''s voice.


    "I am a warm father! Who are you? "


    Qian Junfeng''s tone of self reporting is too straightforward.


    Xu Jun and his long and narrow eyebrows shrugged and raised his lips.


    However, the whole person seems more dangerous


    Foxes, when they laugh, are far more terrible than when they are serious.


    Qian Junfeng, of course, is no exception to be surprised by Xu Jun and laughter.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Jun and Xiaoxiao¡° Su Nuan''s father, don''t know who I am? "


    After all, Qian Junfeng has been in the top position for many years. It can be seen from his voice that the other party is not very old. He is dissatisfied with being crushed by a younger generation, and his voice sinks


    "Do I need to know who you are?"


    Xu Jun and laughing Sen Leng, the so-called father, don''t even know his daughter''s marriage, but can they still introduce themselves to others in such a father''s tone?


    It''s shameless


    After a while, Xu Jun and Cai chuckled again and said, "no, it''s unnecessary."


    But Qian Junfeng over there began to feel extremely uneasy and asked, "who are you


    With a sneer, Xu Jun lowered his eyelids, and the radian of his lips made him cold.


    "You don''t have to know, let alone deserve to know. However, you''d better see who you are now, but I''d like to see how long your father can hold himself up? "


    Xu Jun''s words with Qian Junfeng suddenly made him nervous.


    He clenched his cell phone, with a solemn expression on his face, "who are you?"


    But Xu Jun and I have hung up the phone and threw the mobile phone back to the bed.


    Yunwu loft?


    Su Nuan agreed to see him?


    Downstairs, Su Nuan went upstairs with a big stomach, pushed the door open and called out:


    "Xu Junyu, have you finished washing? Let me tell you, I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll have a rest at home... "


    Xu Jun stood in front of the French window and said to her, "where are you going?"


    "Well... Meet your old classmates. Go shopping or something. If your eyes are not convenient, I won''t take you


    "Meet old classmates?"


    Su Nuan''s eyes dodged. She went to the head of the bed and took a look at the old position. She didn''t find her cell phone. As a result, she found it in the middle of the bed. She bent over to pick it up and put it in her pocket.


    "Going out now?"


    Su Nuan said, "no, it''s still early. Go downstairs and stay for a while. Do you want to rest or go downstairs together? "


    "Downstairs." Xu Jun and simply answered, went to Su Nuan''s side, and said, "the meaning of going directly for a while is not to change clothes?"


    Su Nuan looked down at herself and said, "Oh, no change. I''m not a very close friend. There''s no need to be so formal. "

 Chapter 2802

    Su Nuan looked down at herself and said, "Oh, no change. I''m not a very close friend. There''s no need to be so formal. "


    Xu Jun and Mou Ren in the orbit up and down the arc minimal swing two times, just light said: "is it?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and nodded after a pause. Let''s go. "


    "Yes."


    Xu Jun nods and goes downstairs with Su Nuan.


    It''s hard for Su Nuan to come back. In fact, she doesn''t know what uncle Zhao and her mother are doing every day when she is not at home. But recently, when she comes back, she often sees them


    They are not busy at all. It seems that there is nothing to worry about


    When they go downstairs, Zhao Hongshan and Suman sit on the sofa with a set of tea sets on the tea table. Suman is boiling water with Zhao Hongshan to make tea.


    Looking at her mother''s skillful appearance, it seems that she has done it for so many years.


    But it''s also good.


    Zhao Hongshan prepared a cup of tea for Su Nuan and Xu Junyu. Four people sat down around the tea table and chatted with each other in their spare time. That kind of feeling makes these young people who live in the fast-paced atmosphere feel comfortable from their impatience at the beginning to the precipitation now. The process of precipitation and the feeling that the whole person has completely settled down.


    Su Nuan, who had never been in touch with such elegant things as tea in the past, now even feels that she is in love right away.


    For Su Nuan''s performance at the dinner table, none of the three people except her mentioned a word.


    It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon


    Suman looks up at Su Nuan, frowns and asks:


    "I''m going to meet my classmates and go shopping? It''s already three o''clock. Don''t we have to meet at four o''clock? Do you have one that goes shopping at about four o''clock? "


    Without raising her head, she took a sip of tea with her cup.


    "Why not? Why don''t we meet for dinner and go to the night market? "


    Suman frowned. "Yes, of course! So you mean to leave your husband at home and go out on your own with your friends? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan coughs and turns to look at Xu Jun and thinks that if she doesn''t come back at night, it''s not very embarrassing for Xu Jun to have dinner with her mother and uncle Zhao.


    Maybe... It''s embarrassing.


    Picked up the mobile phone on hand and looked at the time. There was a sneer in his eyes. Then he stood up, put his hands in the pockets on both sides of his coat, and said to several people, "then I''ll go. Come back before dinner. "


    She said, pulling the ponytail behind her head and walking out. Suman looked at her, "are you going out like this?"


    "Yes. It''s not very good! Let''s go


    No matter how simple the clothes are, even when you go out to meet people, there are also clothes that are not decent.


    Good?


    She is also the daughter of the Zhao family and the young grandmother of the Xu family. With these two identities, her clothes are totally unqualified.


    It''s the same mind to be a mother


    Everyone wants his son and daughter to be bright and beautiful in front of others, and even have a promising future. No matter who you meet, it''s the same


    If there is no capital, then forget it, but her daughter now has plenty of capital.


    But why is it so slovenly?


    And who is it that she wants to see?


    How can friends, especially female friends, who haven''t seen each other for years, not care about their appearance


    Although Su Nuan may not care about this, today''s dress is just like what she deliberately wears


    She bought that dress in high school. At that time, it was fast and people became a little "round". So even if she is a little taller than before, she is still thin now. She can still wear it and it seems loose.


    Is this worse than who?


    Su man sighed and turned to look at Zhao Hongshan with a look in his eyes.


    Zhao Hongshan took a sip of tea, gently squeezed Suman''s hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to follow her. She won''t be in danger."


    Suman nodded and did not cover up in front of Xu Jun, "this girl can''t lie. Some unimportant little lies don''t need to go with her, but this time, she behaved too unnaturally, thinking that she could cheat anyone... "


    "From childhood to adulthood, there were few things she could care about. In addition to Qiming... "Suman suddenly stopped, looked up at Xu Junyu, and said:" there is no one here who can influence her, except the child who was beaten into the hospital when she was a child, and Qian Junfeng... "


    Speaking out, Suman''s face is a burst of melancholy, "Alas, that child, now do not know how to hate Nuan Nuan. If Nuan Nuan really goes to see him, I do not know what kind of things he will do to Nuan Nuan if he is angry."


    "And Qian Junfeng. He just saw Su Nuan yesterday. If he entangles with Su Nuan again, it''s not impossible... He''s just a beast..."


    When it comes to Qian Junfeng, Su man hates as much as he likes.


    Although she can''t compare with before, she also knows that Su Nuan will try her best to protect herself, but she is still worried.


    Qian Junfeng is already a devil in her heart. There is no excessive thing he can''t do


    She can''t guarantee that he will hurt Nuan Nuan in other ways.


    Zhao Hongshan forcefully grasped Suman''s hand, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Suman took a look at Zhao Hongshan, a bit of comfort and reassurance, but still did not completely relax.


    Xu Junyu took up the cup and drank the tea. Finally, he stood up.


    Suman looked up at him with hope and exploration.


    "I''ll see."


    The hope in Suman''s eyes turned into relief. She looked up at Xu Junyu, her face full of trust.


    "Go and see her. Don''t let her be bullied. "


    "Yes." Xu Jun and nodded, eyes turned to the side of Zhao Hongshan..


    Zhao Hongshan clearly said, "Lao Zhao."


    He called, and the old housekeeper came out of the corner.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Arrange a car for my uncle."


    "OK."


    Lao Zhao bowed, nodded to Xu Junyu, turned and walked out of the living room. Xu Junyu followed him


    -


    Because of his own idea, Su Nuan didn''t let the family prepare the driver at all.


    After walking for a while, I went to the road and got on the taxi


    The driver politely said hello to her, then started the car and took her to her predetermined destination.


    Yunwu loft.


    It''s an elegant place

 Chapter 2803

    Yunwu loft.


    It''s an elegant place


    When Su Nuan arrived, she was more than an hour late


    When entering the attic door of Yunwu, the waiter in elegant cheongsam at the door looked at her strangely.


    The eyes seemed to see something wonderful


    In fact, not only the waiters, but also the customers in the shop are looking at her


    Su warm a face of don''t care, know they in the end mind what.


    The people who come here are nothing more than those who are vulgar and elegant. They are not wearing simple and elegant ladies'' skirts, they are wearing high collar Zhongshan suits, and of course, there are some young men and women, but they are also well dressed. The look and posture on their faces are always the arrogant posture that my cliff is different from other people''s coquettish and cheap ones.


    Another factor is that the people who come here don''t make do with too much


    Their appearance should not only be rigorous and meticulous, but also can''t tolerate the mistakes of others.


    It''s also a great disrespect to go out and see people in such a slovenly way. "


    Su Nuan knows all these things


    But what about that?


    There is no law that requires her to follow their serious meticulousness.


    Qian Junfeng has been waiting for Su Nuan for more than an hour. When did he wait for someone? Not to mention waiting for someone for more than an hour?


    He has been impatient since the appointed time!


    But I dare not leave.


    He has been sitting here for nearly two hours like a fool. When the people in the shop come and go, the waiter comes and asks again and again. At last, he looks at his eyes with pity. He can''t lift his head in shame.


    It is not an honor to be stood up


    Su Nuan was successfully stopped at the door of the store.


    "Miss, please..."


    The waiters really don''t know how to say it. They are one of the best places in the area, and the starting point of consumption is not something that casual people can afford.


    It just depends on the person''s clothes. Although his casual clothes are famous brands, it seems that this model has been five or six years?


    She only comes here by herself. Can she afford it?


    Don''t have no money to pay at that time, it''s them who are in trouble!


    Su Nuan took two steps back and said fearlessly:


    "Oh, I''m looking for someone."


    The expression on the waiter''s face is relaxed. It''s good if someone pays.


    But they are still vigilant. The people in this room, big and small, are all dignified people. If this person tells a lie and comes to find someone who doesn''t want to see her, or makes a scene directly, they just can''t afford the consequences


    "Where is the person you are looking for?"


    Su Nuan shook his head. "I don''t know."


    The expression on the waiter''s face became stiff, and the smile on his face became more and more embarrassed.


    "Miss, look at this..."


    Qian Junfeng saw Su Nuan when she first appeared, but seeing her all dressed up, she sat in her seat for a long time, and really didn''t want to get involved with such a person.


    It''s a shame


    "Just let me in. I''ll find it myself."


    Su Nuan was about to enter, but he was stopped


    "Sorry, miss..."


    Su Nuan''s eyes passed the corner of the shop. Qian Junfeng sat there, looking at it from time to time, but he didn''t dare to come


    Look, what''s the difference between him and the past? He doesn''t value face more than anything!


    Such a person who cares about face and reputation can drive his wife and daughter out of the house with a big belly. He can do such a shameful thing, but now he is afraid to see her?


    Ha ha


    "Why not? Forget it! When the people waiting for me can''t wait, I have an excuse. "


    Su Nuan said, turning around and leaving


    "Ah, miss..."


    The waiter pulls Su Nuan and looks embarrassed. What she just said is right. In case someone is waiting for her, they will stop her. In case there is something important, they can''t explain it.


    It''s not putting her in, it''s not putting her in.


    And Qian Junfeng saw that Su Nuan was going to leave, so he was really in a hurry.


    He got up from his seat and hurried to the door.


    "Warm..."


    Su Nuan turned his back to him, his lips coldly crooked, and then turned around like no one else. He threw his horsetail behind him, put his hands in his pocket, and carried a leg. In that way, he almost chewed a mouthful of gum, just like a little girl.


    "Oh, you''re still here. I thought you were gone?"


    One side of the waiter suddenly realized that this gentleman is waiting for her!


    It''s really


    It''s amazing that an elder has been waiting for such a long time, and the meeting looks like this. It''s really


    It''s out of line.


    Men don''t look like people who know this kind of people. Why


    What a drop in price!


    "Do as you please."


    The waiter backed away with a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, warm..."


    In a word, he lost his shame. Qian Junfeng broke his jar and tried to pull Su Nuan, but Su Nuan hit Qian Junfeng with his hand.


    The people around looked over again, disdaining Su Nuan''s eyes did not cover up.


    "Don''t move your hands and feet. It''s time for others to misunderstand the abnormal relationship between us!"


    Qian Junfeng''s ugly face sank again after hearing Su Nuan''s words, "I''m your father!"


    Su Nuan sneered, "but it''s also personal scum. Who knows what else scum can do? "


    She can''t deny Qian Junfeng''s words, which is a fact that she can''t even deny.


    She didn''t want to give him face when she came here today. She said not to provoke her, but he did.


    Then be a person who is ready to pay the debt and wait for her to get it back little by little!


    Qian Junfeng has been stiff with a smile on his face, and finally can no longer maintain the expression on his face.


    He followed Su Nuan with a calm face. He didn''t react until he sat down. It turned out that Su Nuan had already known his position


    So just at the door, what was she doing with those waiters?


    "You..." I really can''t hold back her anger. For so many years, she has never been treated like this


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to talk and fart. I don''t have so much time to listen to your nonsense


    Su Nuan leaned back on the chair, his hands still stuck in his pockets, did not take them out. He was sitting in a crooked posture, full of energy, a social ruffian.


    Qian Junfeng''s face turned blue, white and red.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to restrain himself. Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not control himself and slap her again.

 Chapter 2804

    He gritted his teeth and tried to restrain himself. Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not control himself and slap her again.


    "Su Nuan, no matter how wrong I was, I can''t change the fact that I am your father! For the past, I am not without repentance. Even now, I am thinking about how to make up for you. Can you not be like a Hedgehog? Can''t we really talk calmly? "


    Su Nuan sneered and said, "no!"


    Qian Junfeng''s face sank and he put on his father''s airs. He didn''t win his father''s respect for himself!


    "You... How did you become like this? How can you be so unreasonable? How did your mother educate you all these years? How can I teach you to be so mean now?! Look at you now. Where should a girl look like?! You... "


    "Pa!" There was a loud and clear noise, which made everyone''s eyes in the shop look at it. The scorn and dissatisfaction on his face were very obvious.


    Su Nuan''s eyes glare at Qian Junfeng angrily. He stares at Qian Junfeng, hoping to make Qian Junfeng full of holes.


    "Every word, every word you just said! What''s your right to say it?! I''m mean. What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me dressed like this? Did I eat yours or drink yours?! At least my mother didn''t want to kill me or starve me to death! Even if I dress like this, it has nothing to do with you! You are well dressed now. Yes, even if you wear yellow robes, you can''t hide your scum nature! Talk to me about tutoring?! OK, let''s talk about your baby son, OK? Before you educate me, please educate your son as a person! And your true love, his mother! Bitches are bitches! The children we teach are not good things! "


    "You..."


    Qian Junfeng''s face is brown, his eyes are staring at Su Nuan angrily!


    Su Nuan pulled out the wooden chopsticks and squeezed them in his hand. He glared at him with a sneer


    "What''s the matter? Is it painful? Is that painful? Didn''t you say you were my dad? Don''t you think you can be a dad in front of me? Didn''t you just do a good job? You say I''m ok, I just say that little boy two words, you stare at me, sure enough... "


    Su Nuan''s words are not taboo. People who look around can hear them clearly, and they can hear the meaning of these words more clearly.


    Su warm those disdain dissatisfied eyes, but also slightly changed.


    After all, it''s the children who want to grow up in this kind of family that can become like this, in fact


    Parents should also bear certain responsibilities.


    But, little three? children?


    This kind of thing, more let a person despise!


    They despise such men more than Su Nuan does now.


    Qian Junfeng''s back teeth were biting hard. Since he met this girl yesterday, he only met her twice. He almost lost all his face in his life


    Looking at Qian Junfeng''s unyielding manner, Su Nuan sneered


    "You can bear it


    She sneered. The waiter served tea before dinner. Su Nuan leaned slightly and looked at Qian Junfeng with a sneer.


    Qian Junfeng''s gloomy face was shaking, but he still had a smile with Su Nuan


    "I don''t mean you any harm, but you can''t say that about your aunt and your brother. You haven''t met them. You just criticize people according to your own feelings. Isn''t there something..."


    "What is it?" Qian Junfeng stops and doesn''t know how to say it. Now Su Nuan is very sensitive. He''s really afraid to say too much, and he accidentally annoys her.


    But Su Nuan was reluctant, squinting, leaning against the chair, picking one side of the brow, looking at him.


    "Nothing..."


    Su Nuan was playing on the table with chopsticks and tea. Hearing Qian Junfeng''s careful words, she sneered and continued: "who said I haven''t seen your true love and your precious son? They were not at home the other day, were they


    Qian Junfeng was stunned, "have you really seen them?"


    Looking at Qian Junfeng''s surprised look, Su Nuan frowned, seemed to think about something for a while, and suddenly laughed, "Hey, it can''t be your true love that ran away from home with your baby son?"


    Qian Junfeng pursed his lips and glared at her. There was a proud look in his eyes


    "What are you talking about? They just went out to play... "


    "Oh..." Su Nuan nodded quickly, and suddenly realized


    "It''s going out to play."


    She murmured and repeated, holding chopsticks and still rowing on the table.


    For a long time, she raised her head with a little inexplicable smile on her face. Qian Junfeng was a little restless.


    "It seems that you really love your wife and son now."


    "Warm..." Qian Junfeng''s face changed, "I love you very much, too..."


    "Oh?" As soon as Su Nuan stopped, he threw his chopsticks aside, put his hands on the table and stared at Qian Junfeng


    "How about you give me tens of millions of dollars to spend any time?"


    Qian Junfeng''s expression changed slightly and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He seemed to ask uncertainly:


    "Tens of millions?"


    "Yes, tens of millions. Don''t you love me, too? By the way, you said you wanted to make it up to me. I don''t want more than 50 million. I believe you love me! "


    "..." Qian Junfeng''s face could not be maintained any longer, and suddenly sank.


    "Nuan Nuan, can you stop being angry? 50 million is too much."


    Su Nuan blinked her eyes. She looked innocent and innocent,


    "Don''t you mean to make it up to me?"


    Qian Junfeng then looked at her clothes again. He lowered his eyebrows and pursed his lips. He looked down and thought, as if he was struggling with something.


    "Wennuan, dad really doesn''t have that much money. If he has, I will give it to you. But... You''re short of money now, aren''t you? I... "He said, touching his hand from his body, and finally taking out a black leather wallet, he pulled out a bank card from it and pushed it to Su Nuan with a smile on his face.


    "There are 200000 on this card. Take the flowers first..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Nuan looked down at the ordinary bank card in front of her and suddenly laughed.


    "Two hundred thousand?" She looked up at Qian Junfeng. She didn''t seem to hear what she had just said. She wanted to prove it.


    "Yes. Dad really doesn''t have much money... "


    "It seems that you still don''t love me as much as you say!"


    Su Nuan glanced at the card. Without touching it, she leaned back to the chair.


    With his hands in his pockets, he turned his head and looked out of the window through the transparent glass. His face was full of irony.

 Chapter 2805

    With his hands in his pockets, he turned his head and looked out of the window through the transparent glass. His face was full of irony.


    Two hundred thousand?


    These days, 200000?


    ha-ha?


    I don''t know if the money is enough for Xu Jun to play with Jing Rui and Lu Zetian all night.


    Two hundred thousand?


    Xu Jun and her assistant card account for one million or more every month. Now the balance on the card is tens of millions.


    Is she married to Xu Junyu, married into a rich family, do not put money as money?


    Even if Su Nuan has no ability, she has saved more than 200000 yuan since her graduation.


    Now, Qian Junfeng really only takes 200000 yuan to prevaricate her. What does he regard her as?


    beggar?


    Or, in his eyes, she is really such an idiot, like having never seen money, 200000 yuan just want to make her grateful, turn around and lick him?


    "Is that the price you pay to prove that you love me?"


    Qian Junfeng''s eyes glided through a little impatience, and it just flashed away.


    Looking up again, he was still helpless. "Warm, Dad loves you not only for how much money it can be proved..."


    "But what? Here, only 50 million can prove that you love me! Two hundred thousand? Ha ha, compared with 50 million, the gap is not so big... "


    "Warm..."


    "Stop. In that case, I don''t think we need to continue to talk. "


    Su Nuan''s heel fell to the ground and she was about to stand up from her seat. As a result, Qian Junfeng held her arm.


    "Don''t touch me!" Su Nuan''s reaction was very big, and he almost immediately threw Qian Junfeng''s hand to one side.


    Because he was too excited, when Qian Junfeng''s hand was thrown out, he touched the teacup on the edge of the table. The teacup was overturned, turned around on the table and rolled to the ground.


    The sound of the broken teacup once again attracted all the customers and clerks in the shop.


    "Can''t you see the occasion? Su Nuan, don''t you feel ashamed of yourself? "


    Su Nuan raised her eyelids to see him, and her eyes were full of sarcasm, "how? What a shame? Am I in the way? It''s my reason that the teacup fell over, isn''t it? He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. After spending a long time with that slut in your family, he has become a slut! Go home and ask your little three-year-old true love and your precious son what they have done in Fucheng? If you hurt someone, you can''t get out of your family! "


    Qian Junfeng frowned and looked at Su Nuan with a puzzled face, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Nuan sneered, "you don''t know what I''m talking about?" She looked down at the bank card on the table, which was covered by the overturned tea. She moved her fingertips and easily held the card in her hand


    She looked at Qian Junfeng, and the corner of her right lip curved sarcastically, "200000? Who do you look down on? Qian Junfeng, you are a big man. You are so mean. You are not as generous as your third wife! "


    Qian Junfeng fixed his eyes on Su Nuan''s bank card, frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What? Didn''t that bitch tell you? Your precious son has made trouble in Fucheng. His evil fate has hurt me. He has compensated me for all my losses. He has given me 10 million yuan in total


    Qian Junfeng''s eyes suddenly gaped to the largest, looking at Su Nuan in shock, "what do you say?"


    "What do I say? Do you want me to repeat that? Good, no trouble, I said, your son offended me, your third son''s wife compensated me 10 million! Do you hear me? Your third son''s wife paid me 10 million yuan! Who do you look down on now that you are trying to cheat me with 200000 yuan? Well


    Su Nuan watched Qian Junfeng''s face turn from unbelievable to angry. There was nothing on his face except irony and ridicule


    "What? The third wife didn''t tell you? Look, as expected, it''s still differential treatment. You said that you wanted to make up for the damage I suffered ten years ago, plus the gap in the middle ten years, it''s only 50 million to prove that you love me, and you want to send me 200 thousand. Your son is in trouble. My third wife gives me ten million yuan without blinking. They go out to play, you are really generous, give them at least tens of millions of travel expenses? You give me tens of millions if they just play around. I''ll ask you for ten years'' compensation, but you don''t give me 200000 if you don''t? Qian Junfeng, do you think I''m a fool? "


    "I... I didn''t know she spent 10 million, and I didn''t give her that much money..."


    "..." Su Nuan looked down at him quietly for a long time, and sneered faintly, "don''t pretend in front of me... It just makes me more sure that she is your real love in this life. I knew it before, and I don''t care now. It doesn''t matter. "


    "No! I really didn''t know she spent so much money! "


    "I don''t know? Ten million is not a small amount. If you don''t give her so much money, where does her money come from? Is it hard for her to be supported by other men outside? "


    "... she''s not like that." Qian Junfeng''s face is gloomy. Even now, he is still so determined.


    Su Nuan sneered, "you are so infatuated. She is not supported by others. You don''t give her so much money. Where does her money come from? Qian Junfeng, what did your true love do behind your back? "


    Qian Junfeng''s face is hard to see. His brow is locked. He seems to be racking his brains to think about this problem


    Su Nuan didn''t have the patience to wait for him to understand completely. "Pa" clapped the bank card in his hand in front of Qian Junfeng, "give it back to you! Two hundred thousand, I''m not rare now. Take it and coax your wife and son! It seems that I came out in vain today, which once again proves that I am no better than you. However, it is precisely because of this that I am more determined in my decision. Now you can''t give me 50 million, then in the future, I''ll get back everything that belongs to me


    Su Nuan takes a cold look at Qian Junfeng, turns around and walks towards the door of the shop without any hesitation


    "Warm! Warm... "


    Qian Junfeng hasn''t completely digested what Su Nuan just said. Seeing that Su Nuan is about to leave, he is anxious again. He quickly gets up and chases him out


    Su Nuan walked so fast that she didn''t want to face Qian Junfeng''s disgusting face for a moment. He was so disappointed again and again!


    no


    It''s not disappointment! She didn''t hold a little hope for him from the beginning to the end. Where did she get disappointed?


    Just, more disgusting!


    As soon as Su Nuan walked out of the store, Qian Junfeng strode to catch up with him and stood in front of Su Nuan!


    "Warm! Don''t go! Dad, please... Please... "

 Chapter 2806

    "Warm! Don''t go! Dad, please... Please... "


    Su Nuan looks disgusted and avoids Qian Junfeng. She turns her head and frowns at him.


    "Now ask me again? Ask me what? Qian Junfeng, aren''t your backbone and your ruthlessness very tough? Now you have true love and your son. You have everything you want. What else do you need to ask for?! You just feel that you are living a wonderful life now, and forget that you still owe other people''s debts! "


    "Warm..."


    "I tell you, Qian Junfeng, that the debt you owe will be paid one day! If you can''t take out 50 million yuan, I will let you take out five yuan in the future! "


    Qian Junfeng didn''t pay any attention to Su Nuan''s words. She didn''t want to ask him for a debt, and she couldn''t even get five yuan in the end. All she had to do was listen to Su Nuan''s clothes and behavior. Apart from making some troubles and making some terrible things, what else could she do to make him regret?


    At most, he will come forward to help deal with the follow-up, or bear with her, it''s no big deal


    But it''s all in the future. It''s not easy to ask her out today. And now, if she''s allowed to leave, it''s really more difficult for him to find her later.


    The people outside the shop also looked at them. They looked different. Some were watching the excitement, some were puzzled, and even some were disgusted and ambiguous. This kind of sight was hard for Qian Junfeng to accept¡®


    He approached Su Nuan and tried to reach out to her. As a result, Su Nuan glared back


    He pulled the corner of his lip awkwardly, and put his hands on both sides of his body


    He stares at Su Nuan again. He looks like he wants to talk but stops. Su Nuan frowns again


    She was a little curious about what Qian Junfeng wanted to say to her, but after a second thought, what was he thinking? What''s the relationship with her?


    After a cold glance at Qian Junfeng, she turned to leave again. As a result, Qian Junfeng stopped her again


    "Nuan Nuan, my father admits that my father is wrong about the past. I really want to make up for you. It''s true. It''s absolutely true."


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your nonsense! Whether you admit that you are wrong or right, if the injury is caused, it is really caused. There is no room for recovery! Don''t think you really take out 50 million I really forgive you, tell you, I su Nuan in the future even if it is begging, will never want you a grain of rice handout! Don''t you have a good time without my forgiveness?! Now forgive me. What do you want? "


    You''re here for sadists, right?


    "Nuan Nuan, dad really has something to ask you for help..."


    After hearing Su Nuan''s last words, Qian Junfeng finally got an introduction that he could say.


    Su Nuan frowned and stared at him!


    I know that he must have something else, but I don''t know what he is thinking. Now I finally say it.


    "Nuan Nuan, I took your brother to the hospital for examination two days ago..."


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows tightened a little.


    As a result, seeing the heartache on Qian Junfeng''s face, he said, "I''ve done the examination several times. Who knows... I only know that he urinates more than other children several times and has poor sleep. But who knows, the examination result is actually renal failure..."


    Su Nuan''s eyes relaxed and then narrowed.


    "So?"


    No one can find that Su Nuan''s voice trembles slightly when he asks Qian Junfeng.


    Qian Junfeng suddenly rushed forward and held Su Nuan''s hand tightly, looking at her humbly and begging, "Nuan Nuan, please, help your brother, OK? Ah? He''s so young... "


    "How to save it?" Su Nuan asked coldly, his eyes fixed on Qian Junfeng.


    Seeing that Su Nuan''s reaction was so calm, Qian Junfeng was very happy and said: "Nuan Nuan, can you go to the hospital for a matching? Dad really can''t help it. You are his only hope. I can''t watch him suffer any more... "


    "Enough!" Su Nuan, looking at Qian Junfeng''s heartbroken and ready to cry, coldly interrupts him. Qian Junfeng feels a little nervous.


    "You..."


    Su Nuan raised her eyes and looked at Qian Junfeng for a long time. Suddenly she began to laugh, "don''t you want your son to suffer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is one kidney broken or two kidneys broken? What if the matching is successful? Do you want me to cut off your two kidneys and give them to your son? "


    "No, one kidney is OK. The doctor says one kidney is OK... Warm, please, help your brother..."


    "He''s not my brother! Why should I save a little Sansheng''s son? It''s still because of him that I and my mother are homeless. You even nearly killed me because of him! If you want me to save him, am I crazy or are you retarded? "


    "I know, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault... But he''s just a child, he''s innocent... Nuan Nuan, anyway, he''s also your relative, your brother. Dad, please, help us... It''s a human life, he''s so small..."


    Qian Junfeng said, the corner of his eye actually squeeze out two tears, and then continue, Su Nuan can believe that he in order to save his baby son, kneel down for her.


    Su Nuan''s heart is desolate. He didn''t expect this man at all. As a result, he has the ability to make her feel colder to him again and again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Nuan sneered, "I can''t do it. As I said, that little boy is not my brother, and you... Don''t deserve to be my father. I can tell you very clearly that I hate you and wish you all die. It''s impossible for me to save him in my life! "


    With that, Su Nuan shook off Qian Junfeng''s hand


    "Warm... Warm... Dad, please... Warm..."


    Qian Junfeng looks at Su Nuan''s unfeeling desire to leave. How can he be willing to let her go and pester her again.


    "Don''t touch me! Get out of here


    "Warm..."


    How can Qian Junfeng give up so easily when it comes to the only straw for his son to survive.


    Su Nuan has a pale face and frowns. Now she is angry. She wants to get rid of Qian Junfeng. However, Qian Junfeng holds her firmly and refuses to let her go


    She stroked her forehead and was surrounded by too many people at the door of the shop. She was tired of it


    And at this time, Qian Junfeng clenched her hand, suddenly was forced to pull away, is merciless to throw him away, he was caught off guard, was thrown almost kneel to the ground.

 Chapter 2807

    And at this time, Qian Junfeng clenched her hand, suddenly was forced to pull away, is merciless to throw him away, he was caught off guard, was thrown almost kneel to the ground.


    Before Su Nuan could react, she was taken into her arms.


    Su Nuan''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed with the familiar atmosphere. She looked up at him and found that it was Xu Jun and his beautiful face


    "How do you..."


    "Is that your classmate friend?"


    Su Nuan turned his head and looked over. His sight was blocked


    But I also know who Xu Jun and I are talking about!


    "You''ve been following me?"


    "Worried about you."


    Xu Junyu didn''t have too many twists and turns. He responded to her in three words


    The three words that are not hidden make su Nuan''s anger disappear instantly.


    Qian Junfeng can keep his body steady and look straight ahead. He can see that Su Nuan is held in his arms by a tall, upright and expensive man. He can''t see his face clearly because he''s leaning sideways. What''s more, there''s only one person between them, blocking his sight more widely.


    It was Zhao Hongshan who arranged to bring Xu Jun and the driver. He stood straight in front of Xu Jun and Qian Junfeng, staring at Qian Junfeng without expression or even coldly


    "In public, you don''t care about your image?"


    Qian Junfeng''s face was very ugly. He stood up straight, straightened his slightly wrinkled suit, and restored his usual solemnity and seriousness.


    "She''s my daughter!"


    The driver frowned, "who knows if you don''t say it?" He said, looking at the people around him


    The onlookers shook their heads subconsciously. If not, they always thought that the young girl was going to break up with the old man


    "She''s my daughter and I''m her father. Do I have to explain our relationship to everyone?"


    Su Nuan listened to Qian Junfeng''s bold tone, and his whole popularity was trembling


    Xu Jun looked down at her, hugged her shoulder and said in a low voice, "let''s get on the bus first."


    Su Nuan didn''t want to get involved with Qian Junfeng any more at this time. She nodded her head gently, and let Xu Jun and Qian Junfeng get on the bus


    Qian Junfeng watched Su Nuan get on the bus. He immediately changed his face and tried to catch up.


    "Warm..."


    The driver stood in front of her. "Mr. Qian, please stop pestering my young lady. Everyone who should know knows that when my young lady got married, she was my husband, not you. Now I''m thinking of myself as a father. What are you thinking? "


    Qian Junfeng was stunned and asked in disbelief


    "What did you say? Is she married? "


    The driver''s expressionless face finally had a trace of expression, the corners of his lips stirred up a touch of ironic smile, and even a very ironic laugh, and then turned to leave.


    Qian Junfeng was left standing in the same place. He still couldn''t believe it


    When the crowd of onlookers all dispersed, he suddenly seemed to wake up in a flash and suddenly recovered.


    Is Su Nuan married?


    And what did the man just say?


    Their lady?


    This should be the name of a wealthy family, right?


    There is also the man who has just protected Su Nuan in his arms. Although he doesn''t see his side face, looking at the dress, he is just a slender figure. You can almost see that the background of a man''s identity is unusual


    He turned his neck and suddenly thought of the phone call he had made with Su Nuan''s mobile phone. The voice


    I heard the voice of the man who just hugged Su Nuan.


    Qian Junfeng suddenly shivered and his goose bumps were pricked by his clothes.


    He still remembers that when he talked to the man today, the man felt especially oppressive just by his voice.


    After living for most of my life, I''ve seen people''s faces, and I''ve been used to what others say. Sometimes, I can tell what level of people I am


    And today this man


    If he is allowed to guess alone, he is undoubtedly a personal master, but


    If he really married Su Nuan, how could he let Su Nuan come out to see people at a lower price?


    What''s more, Su Nuan, who is full of ruffians, is a social girl with no temperament and education. How can she marry a gentleman and enter a rich family?


    Is it because of his years of experience in seeing people that something happened here?


    Maybe that man is actually a white face?


    But


    Qian Junfeng looks at the car that hasn''t gone far. The man just got into the car with Su Nuan. It''s a high-profile Rolls Royce. In luxury cars, it belongs to the low-key luxury category. People who usually buy luxury cars are always luxurious and eye-catching. People who can buy this high-profile and low-key car are often those who can really carry the word "low-key"


    You know, ordinary people, in fact, do not deserve the word "low-key".


    Because they are in a low level, where can they keep a low profile?


    So, miss?


    Who did Suman marry after that?


    He had inquired about Su man and Su Nuan before, but he couldn''t find them. At that time, his attention was all on Wang Min and his precious son, and he didn''t have much spare time to worry about their affairs.


    Finally, he made up his mind to make a choice, and there was no reason to cause himself any more trouble


    If his son had not suddenly found out such a disease, he would not have thought of having a connection with their mother and daughter.


    But he didn''t expect that Suman had a better life with Su Nuan?


    Qian Junfeng thought too many things in the same place, thinking of himself in a cold sweat.


    It wasn''t until his cell phone rang that he suddenly regained his consciousness


    On the phone, there was a familiar voice, "honey, where are you now? Well, did the dead girl agree? "


    Wang Min''s address to Su Nuan has never changed since Su Nuan nearly killed her child a few years ago.


    He knew to disguise before, but after all, it was su Nuan who nearly killed her and her children. Wang Min should be angry and resentful towards Su Nuan. In addition, he habitually connived at her. After all, he was seven or eight years older than Wang Min, and Wang Min gave him his dream son. At the beginning, he had only one idea.


    That is to spoil their mother and son and thank them.


    Can think of Su warm just said words, his face and instant cold down.


    Instead of answering Wang Min directly, he asked, "did you see her a few days ago?"

 Chapter 2808

    Instead of answering Wang Min directly, he asked, "did you see her a few days ago?"


    Wang Min paused on the phone, "what''s the matter? What did the dead girl tell you? "


    Qian Junfeng''s face was cold again. "I''ll be in the hospital later!"


    Almost roaring hung up the phone, Wang Min holding a mobile phone, was scared to shrink his neck.


    For the first time in many years, Qian Junfeng spoke to her like this


    When the reaction came, Qian Junfeng had hung up.


    It''s false to say that she''s not angry, but thinking of his meeting Su Nuan, has it been exposed that she gave Su Nuan 10 million yuan in Fucheng two days ago?


    If so, how would she explain to him later?


    She is a woman, and it is true that she has her present life by disgraceful means. She doesn''t want to be a second Suman, so after having a baby, she pesters Qian Junfeng to arrange a position for her in the company.


    Before she knew Qian Junfeng, she was a step-by-step office worker. Later, she studied accounting and went directly to the accounting department of the company.


    If you don''t have any skills, you can''t. It took several years to gain a firm foothold in the Department


    Qian Junfeng doesn''t care about his salary. He should give her pocket money, but no one is satisfied. He keeps so many books every day, and sees a lot of money go out and earn a lot of money back. Although he has a share of money in the end, there are others. That money is not a small amount.


    Besides, Qian Junfeng''s money will never be entirely in her charge. She has no idea how much business she has done in the bank.


    Although Qian Junfeng is kind to her, he always has some reservation about himself, especially in property.


    She is selfish. Although she is very angry about Qian Junfeng''s selfishness, she doesn''t care so much when she thinks that his money belongs to her son. Anyway, he usually gives her a lot of pocket money.


    However, who is not jealous of money? For so many years, the accounting department has been staring at it. Naturally, she knows where there are loopholes. For the first time, she can withstand the temptation, but for the second time and the third time?


    If you win the first time, what about the second time and the third time?


    Compared with the money they get every year, it''s nothing. They can earn tens of millions a year. In the past seven or eight years, she has just saved tens of millions!


    Just two days ago, I gave Su Nuan 10 million yuan, but now I still have some money in my hand.


    But no matter how much or how little, she used the company''s money and used improper means. If he investigated, she had no reason to sophistry


    So now, the only thing she can do is hide the secret.


    "What are you thinking, Ma? I want to go to the toilet again... "


    Seeing his baby son''s two swollen eyes, Wang Min''s face immediately flashed a burst of heartache, holding his son''s head and fondly stroking it.


    "Oh, my dear son, how can you suffer such a crime?"


    Two days ago, I was still in good condition. As soon as the examination results came out, I lost my spirit at all.


    "It''s killing. Why do you suffer from this disease with such a damned chance?"


    "Mom, can''t I be cured? I''m really sick... Am I going to die? "


    "No, mom won''t let you do anything. How can my lovely Zhuang Zhuang die? Even if everyone else is dead, it''s not your turn! "


    Wang Min said at the end, it seems that he did not just talk to his baby son in front of him, as if he was mumbling to himself, his expression was full of resentment and ruthlessness.


    "Mom, I don''t want to die..."


    Ten year old children have already known what death means, and their fear of death has already taken shape in their hearts.


    It seems that like the instinct of all living things, rejecting death is an innate thing


    "Silly child, you have to believe in your mother. She will never let you do anything."


    "Yes. That mom... I really want to go to the toilet now... "


    "OK, OK, let''s go to the toilet!"


    Loosen tightly holding the baby''s arms, Wang Min took him to the bathroom in the ward.


    Qian Junfeng didn''t get to the hospital until the child was tired of playing games and fell asleep.


    Even the sleeping child, two swollen eyes or pan cyan, small face except the corner of the eye cyan, dry white skin look let Qian Junfeng extremely distressed.


    Wang Min rubbed up to him, took his hand and continued to ask softly:


    "Doesn''t the dead girl agree?"


    Qian Junfeng frowned and stood up from the edge of the bed. He gave Wang Min a cold glance.


    Wang Min''s face was a little uncomfortable. She took back her sight and didn''t dare to see Qian Junfeng again.


    "Now we need to ask her, you open your mouth a dead girl, shut up a dead girl, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Wang Min turned her lips. Although Qian Junfeng didn''t answer her question directly, she knew the result because he was so calm, and even now he was in a bad mood


    "Then what? Now it''s just the one who died... "


    Qian Junfeng stares at her. Wang Min says, "it''s just her. If she doesn''t agree, what should we do?"


    Wang Min wants to cry and stare at the child lying on the bed. The more she looks, the more she feels distressed.


    The anger on Qian Junfeng''s face gradually disappeared, and a little bit of heartache floated on his face


    "I''ll go and beg her again..."


    Do you think it''s useful to just ask? I think she wants us all dead. How can she promise to donate kidney to Zhuangzhuang? "


    She was a little emotional and knew it was not a good idea at all


    Qian Junfeng went to the sofa by the window and sat down. He rubbed his face with his hands in distress. Then he looked up at Wang Min and said, "well, what better way is there than to ask her?"


    Wang Min stopped talking.


    Qian Junfeng is right. Apart from begging for the dead girl, they can''t let Su Nuan willingly promise to cut a kidney for Zhuangzhuang.


    Qian Junfeng leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "That child''s heart is not so hard. After all, it''s a human life... She just resented that I was so cruel to her and her mother in those years..."


    Wang Min clenched his teeth, "it''s just that she couldn''t agree to anything in those years... No matter what, it''s still a result?"


    Qian Junfeng looked at her, reached out and pinched her eyebrows. "If you were Su Nuan, you wouldn''t care about this kind of thing, would you?"


    "Don''t you have to say that?! Think about when you almost killed her with a picture frame. I was afraid of it, OK?! It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It''s good that your daughter can do so much... "

 Chapter 2809

    "Don''t you have to say that?! Think about when you almost killed her with a picture frame. I was afraid of it, OK?! It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It''s good that your daughter can do so much... "


    When Wang Min realized that she had said something wrong, she had already said it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Qian Junfeng''s face. It was not pretty.


    "I know you''re nervous that our mother and son did that... But... Anyway... I was scared back then too..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Wang Min tried to make half of what he had said complete.


    Qian Junfeng suddenly gave a bitter smile and sighed heavily.


    "What a sin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Junfeng''s decadent appearance made Wang Min anxious again.


    She is the one who pours cold water, and she is the one who is anxious


    After all, Qian Junfeng is the support of her and her son. If Qian Junfeng is decadent, then her son will not be saved.


    She bent over to sit in front of Qian Junfeng and said anxiously, "what should I do? It''s no use just begging her... "


    Wang Min was silent for a while. As if he had suddenly thought of something, his eyes were shining. He grasped Qian Junfeng''s arm tightly and couldn''t wait to say:


    "Well, it''s easy to do. Why don''t we just buy her? Junfeng, let''s give her money and smash her kidney with it... "


    When it comes to money


    Qian Junfeng''s brows suddenly and tightly wrinkled together.


    Originally, I was going to ask Wang Min for a crime, but when I saw that he was strong and pitiful, I forgot about it.


    Now she brought it up herself


    "Money?"


    Qian Junfeng turns his head to see Wang Min with a cold face. Wang Min''s eyes are stiff. He suddenly reacts that he can''t find pleasure for himself.


    "Two days ago, you took your son to Fucheng and met Su Nuan?"


    Wang Min sipped her lips impatiently, and finally nodded, "I met her, but I didn''t recognize her at first. Zhuang Zhuang has caused a little trouble, and the person she has caused is just her fate... However, she is a woman with an eye to money, and she takes the opportunity to blackmail me! "


    "So you''ve been blackmailed by her for 10 million."


    Completely in Wang Min''s expectation, the dead girl really told him about it.


    "How can I be willing to let her blackmail me? The main reason is that you... We were a little too much to their mother and daughter. Since she asked for money, I didn''t have it. To give her is to compensate them..."


    "Where did you get your money?"


    Hearing Wang Min say this, Qian Junfeng''s heart is more or less gratified. After all, he is one of his own daughters, and he really did apologize to their mother and daughter. If it wasn''t for Wang Mingang''s unhappiness, he would have promised them money


    That year did not do, now Wang Min can think of this, it is gratifying.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that ten million is not a small sum. She made up her own mind and gave the money directly to Su Nuan without even calling


    "... just the pocket money you usually give me and my own salary. Every year, the money you give me is also with me. I''ve been saving for several years, and I managed to save a little. That day, I basically gave it to Su Nuan..."


    Qian Junfeng frowned and shook his head. "Even so, you can''t have 10 million!"


    "Why not?"?! When I married you, didn''t you give me two million as my private money? Besides, you are so kind to me and Zhuangzhuang, and your pocket money has never been bad to us for so many years... "


    "I wish you knew." Qian Junfeng looked at her with a smile. When Wang Min nodded his head, he immediately changed his face. "I don''t treat you badly, and you don''t treat yourself badly. For so many years, you and Zhuang Zhuang all over the world, inside and outside, clothes, bags, shoes, cosmetics, even a pair of socks, you choose the most expensive and the best. I give you a lot, but you spend a lot, You say you have millions in your hand, but ten million is absolutely impossible! "


    What Qian Junfeng said is firm, without the slightest uncertainty.


    Wang Min didn''t know how Qian Junfeng was so difficult to deal with. He was angry for a moment, "don''t believe it? Tell me, where did my money come from? "


    "I''m asking you!"


    "I''ve already answered you. You always don''t believe the money you usually give me. What else can I say?"?! I buy luxury goods, but I don''t buy them every day, do I? "


    Qian Junfeng stares at Wang Min and says that after looking at her for a long time, he seems to be really angry


    "Is it really just the money I gave you?"


    "Where else did I get the money?"


    Qian Junfeng nodded and thought about it. For so many years, since she married him, she has been very peaceful. She gave birth to a child before and went to the company after resting for a while. She has done very well. Most of the people in the company approve of her


    For such a woman who is determined and self-centered, where else can she get money besides giving her some money?


    Over the years, trusting her has become a habit


    This time, it was because the amount of money was so large that she took it out without a word and did not discuss it with him. How could he just ask.


    That''s 10 million


    Looking at Wang Min again, I still have doubts in my eyes


    Without saying a word, give out ten million, say is to compensate their mother and daughter?


    What happened to the appearance that they refused to give Su Nuan a cent?


    Is she so generous?


    Is there really no other factor?


    "What are you doing? You still don''t believe me? "


    Wang Min stares at Qian Junfeng. He has been spoiled for so many years. He can''t stand Qian Junfeng''s suspicious eyes


    Qian Junfeng shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t believe you have so much money. I don''t believe you can be so generous. It''s so different from what you used to be!"


    "Tut, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing that Qian Junfeng did not continue to doubt her, Wang Min hit him twice


    Qian Junfeng chuckled and put his arms around her shoulder. They leaned together and laughed for a while. His eyes were on the villain on the bed in front of him. The smile on his face solidified again.


    Then there was a sigh.


    "Money?" Qian Junfeng murmured, "she mentioned money to me today..."


    Wang Min''s eyes brightened, "money? It''s good to ask for money. It''s also a breakthrough. People who only know how to ask for money are the ones who are most likely to get rich. Give it to her. Are we strong... "


    "She asked me for 50 million."


    Before Wang Min finished speaking, Qian Junfeng lightly interrupted her.


    "What?"


    Wang Min''s lips widened her eyes and her voice shrieked out!

 Chapter 2810

    Wang Min''s lips widened her eyes and her voice shrieked out!


    Qian Junfeng gave a bitter smile and nodded, "yes, you heard me right. She asked me for 50 million."


    Wang Min''s face trembled, the root of her teeth bit a little painful, "Damn, this dead girl, with such a big appetite, I knew that she was an undernourished master! 50 million. She thinks our money is coming from the gale? "


    Qian Junfeng took a deep breath. He thought that when he saw Su Nuan asking for money today, he gave her 200000 yuan. Now, it''s a shame


    He asked for 50 million, and he gave 200 thousand


    Originally, he thought that Su Wen and Su man had not lived well for so many years. 200000 yuan was a lot of money for ordinary people, enough to make their life better.


    But where did he know that Wang Min had 10 million yuan as the starting point, and Wang Min could give her 50 million yuan. He was also a father at least, and sold 200000 yuan. Now think about it, isn''t it a shame?


    Even in the end, the two men who appeared, one called her miss, and the other protected her in his arms. Just watching from a distance, they knew how strong the man''s desire to protect Su Nuan was.


    Guess he''s just a white face?


    It''s just a comforting guess.


    Just that luxury car, enough to make him flinch.


    It''s definitely not someone who takes 200000 as money


    He gave Su Nuan 200000 yuan


    He wrinkled his face and rubbed his face


    How can he face Su Nuan in the future?


    Originally, Wang Min was very angry because Su Nuan''s Lion opened his mouth, but seeing Qian Junfeng''s tangled face, she began to be uneasy again.


    "You don''t want to give up the 50 million, do you?"


    Qian Junfeng looked up at her and said, "are you willing?"


    Sure enough


    Wang Min''s face began to turn ugly again.


    "Willing, why not?"?! Isn''t my son''s life worth 50 million? "


    "Then give it to her!"


    "Why?"


    Qian Junfeng said it almost with anger, and Wang Min denied it without hesitation


    Qian Junfeng stared at her speechless.


    Wang Min pursed her mouth, chin high.


    "I can''t follow her way! I hate the disgusting appearance that she can''t even feed her persimmon. I''ve given her ten million before! No matter how sorry we are to her and Suman, ten million will be enough?! 50 million. What does she think she is? Tang Monk''s flesh is not worth as much as her! "


    Wang Min said angrily. The more he said, the more angry he was. The whole person started shaking.


    Damn girl!


    When he heard Wang Min say this, Qian Junfeng was angry for no reason.


    In fact, what Wang Min said is right. He has lowered his posture, endured her respect for his father, and begged her so humbly. What else does she want?


    With a sneer, Qian Junfeng said, "fifty million is just the so-called compensation she asked me for. The fifty million does not include her kidney."


    "You see, you see, this dead girl is also your daughter. She is so cruel that she says her daughter is your parents'' little cotton padded jacket. I think she is a basin of water in winter, not to mention sending charcoal in the snow. She wants to pour water on your head to make you feel cool! In the end, other people''s daughters are the best. Look at her. Where can we find our son to hurt? "


    Wang Min said, looking at the hospital bed, his eyes are a burst of discomfort, "my son is so good, how do you have to suffer this kind of suffering, how don''t let that unfilial girl suffer this kind of crime?! My poor son... "


    Hearing Wang Min say this, Qian Junfeng''s lips slightly frowned, and he was somewhat disgusted with Wang Min''s words.


    But when I saw my baby son, he was still alive a few days ago. In just a few days, he was tossed like this.


    Love him, of course, think don''t want to let his son suffer this kind of crime, also more darkly think how to let others bear this kind of crime.


    If he can, he also wants to bear the pain for his son, but is it really possible? The answer is that he has no choice.


    "Well... I''ll try to find Su Nuan again."


    Qian Junfeng sighs helplessly. He has no other choice but to ask Su Nuan and continue to ask her


    Wang Min grabbed his arm and asked with vigilance


    "You''re not really going to give her 50 million, are you?"


    Qian Junfeng glanced at her and said, "if she agrees to donate a kidney to Zhuangzhuang, what''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s the matter? I just can''t be reconciled! "


    "..." Qian Junfeng has no choice but to understand Wang Min''s current mood. Anyway, Su Nuan didn''t satisfy him at all this time.


    Holding Wang Min in his arms, Qian Junfeng comforted her in a soft voice. "Now is not the time to be angry and unwilling. If she really wants money to save our son, then give it to her. Nothing is more important than our son''s healthy life..."


    Wang Min choked and leaned against Qian Junfeng''s arms, gazing at the villain on the bed. Finally, he reluctantly said "en".


    Now there is no other way, can only be like this, dead girl, don''t let her catch what handle, otherwise, she will not let her go.


    Qian Junfeng gently pulled the corners of his lips and patted Wang min. his face was filled with meditation and sadness.


    I''m just afraid that if I promise Su Nuan another 50 million yuan, she won''t be able to take it, let alone donate a kidney


    "Give it back! Two hundred thousand, I''m not rare now. Take it and coax your wife and son! It seems that I came out in vain today, which once again proves that I am no better than you. However, it is precisely because of this that I am more determined in my decision. Now you can''t give me 50 million, then in the future, I''ll get back everything that belongs to me


    "No way. As I said, that little boy is not my brother, and you... Don''t deserve to be my father. I can tell you very clearly that I hate you and wish you all die. It''s impossible for me to save him in my life! "


    "I tell you, Qian Junfeng, that the debt you owe will be paid one day! If you can''t take out 50 million yuan, I will let you take out five yuan in the future! "


    A little flashed in his head. When I saw Su Nuan today, she said these words. He didn''t care too much about them. Now I remember


    Who the hell is that man?


    Who on earth did Suman marry?


    Thinking of several people sitting in a luxury car and leaving in front of him, Qian Junfeng suddenly shivers.

 Chapter 2811

    Thinking of several people sitting in a luxury car and leaving in front of him, Qian Junfeng suddenly shivers.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Min sat up straight from his shoulder and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    Qian Junfeng shook his head. "It''s nothing. You''re here to stay with Zhuang Zhuang. Let''s leave the company alone for a while. I''ll go to the company and have a look. "


    Anyway, money still needs to be earned. Medical expenses and Su Nuan''s side are inseparable from money


    Wang Min nodded, stood up and looked at him, "then you don''t have to work too hard."


    "Well, I know."


    Qian Junfeng smiles and is very satisfied with the considerate Wang min.


    Wang Min also smiles. He is middle-aged, but the luxury goods are not useless. The maintenance is good. The shame brought by this smile makes Qian Junfeng enjoy himself. He is beautiful and obedient. This is also the reason why he has never regretted what he did to Suman for so many years.


    Can''t help but bow in Wang Min''s face kiss, Wang Min smile will face together in the past.


    Qian Junfeng rubbed her waist. After all, she had been together for so long. This technique proved what he wanted to do. Wang Min let him take advantage of it for a while and pushed him away.


    "OK, this is a hospital, or a strong ward, you are more or less!"


    Qian Junfeng was a bit disappointed. "A few days ago, you took Zhuang Zhuang out to play. These days, Zhuang Zhuang is sick again... There is no chance at all..."


    "... but what can I do? I''m worried about my son now. You should find a way to get the dead girl to agree..."


    "Well, well, I see."


    At the thought of this, Qian Junfeng had no idea of the beautiful scenery.


    Also did not continue to grind Wang Min, sighed, out of the ward.


    Wang Min sent Qian Junfeng away, and the smile on his face immediately came down.


    At this time, I still want to do that kind of thing. Men are selfish


    -


    Along the way, Su Nuan didn''t say a word


    She just sat quietly in the car, her hands still in her pockets, and never took them out.


    The mobile phone in her right hand is about to be crushed by her.


    She has been side head, looking at her side of the window, never look back.


    Although she knew that Xu Jun could not see him, she still didn''t want to face him


    Her past events have been humiliating enough. The reason why she was known by Xu Junyu at the beginning is that she couldn''t hold back the grievances hidden in her heart for many years, and her emotions broke out at that point of that day because of a certain opportunity, which was not something she could control.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to let her these bad things be known by Xu Junyu.


    It''s a shame


    With such a past and such a father, how can she raise her head in front of Xu Junyu.


    Sometimes even she felt tired with this inexplicable dignity.


    I don''t want to let too many people know how much she is affected by Qian Junfeng, including the driver in front of her.


    Now she didn''t even dare to move, for fear that a slight movement would attract their attention


    She''s in a mess now, and she doesn''t want anyone to know.


    The hand that has been in the pocket is suddenly held


    Su Nuan''s body froze, and her fist clenched more tightly.


    I know it''s Xu Jun and her hand in her pocket.


    She struggled slightly, trying to get rid of Xu Jun and the obvious comfort.


    She doesn''t need to be gentle at this time.


    It''s not unnecessary, it''s fear.


    At this critical edge, even the slightest relationship with her will make her moved and confused. The stubborn wall that has been forcing her to be strong will be easily crushed because of his tenderness


    She didn''t want to be more embarrassed in front of him because she was not worth it at all.


    But the more she struggled, the more tyrannical Xu Junyu held her. The harder she tried, the tighter he held her.


    It''s cold


    This is the most simple and direct experience of Xu Jun and Su Nuan when they just came into contact with each other


    At that time, his calm face was filled with unspeakable anger


    Qian Junfeng, this man, damn it.


    He regretted that he had not been able to go in at that time. He directly pulled Su Nuan out and prevented them from meeting each other. He didn''t give Qian Junfeng a chance to say this.


    But since Qian Junfeng thought of her, how could he give up.


    He even keeps a chance for Qian Junfeng. After all, it''s her father. How can he let Su Nuan donate his kidney to save his son as soon as we meet?


    However, this man is really heartless.


    Over the years, he has not only no trace of repentance, but also the ability to hurt her again


    At this point, Xu Jun and Qian Junfeng are especially admired.


    He has enough ability to thoroughly hurt Su Nuan again and again


    In this case, he can no longer hesitate about the so-called "father" of Su Nuan, and have any reservation for Qian Junfeng.


    Struggle can not open the imprisonment of Xu Jun and, also know Xu Jun and in this time of hegemony, Su Nuan finally gave up the struggle.


    Her hand is held in the palm of her hand by Xu Jun, and the colder her hand is, the more she can feel the warmth that Xu Jun and Da Zhang convey to her.


    She finally took her head back from the window and took a look at Xu Junyu. She found that he didn''t look at her


    In the heart slightly relaxed a breath, although can''t see, but such action, enough let her in the heart feel better some.


    It''s su Nuan''s most fortunate thing that he can''t see compassion


    "Park in a quiet place."


    After a while, Xu Junyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    The driver looked at Xu Junyu from the mirror, nodded and said "OK."


    Su Nuan turns her head and looks at Xu Jun and, "why?"


    Xu Jun and hook lips, said: "first adjust your mood better, I believe you will not let your mother see you now."


    "..." Su Nuan bit her lip, and her nose was sour. With a dull "en", she quickly put her eyes out of the window.


    Almost let tears flow out


    Before long, the driver skillfully pulled up to the gate of a park


    "Here we are." The driver gave a warning.


    Xu Jun and pinch Su warm hand, light said: "get off."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and got out of the car by opening the door.


    Xu Jun and looking at her back, eyes slightly narrowed, turned and opened the door.


    At the moment of getting off the bus, when I came into contact with the cold air, my sour nose was suddenly stimulated by the cold air, which made me feel even more uncomfortable. My tears fell down in an instant.


    Caught off guard.


    She wanted to speed up her pace and run into the park to calm down, but she fell into a warm and familiar embrace

 Chapter 2812

    She would like to speed up the pace of their own into the park to hide a good calm their mood, but the whole person fell into a warm and familiar embrace.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t see it."


    Xu Jun and embracing her, lightly said, "but I hope when you are sad, I will be with you."


    Su Nuan clenches her lips tightly. When Xu Jun and Xu Jun say that he is the one who wants to accompany her when she is sad, the wall that is surrounded by him finally collapses in that instant.


    Tears fell like a spring in an instant. She held Xu Junyu''s hand tightly and walked towards the park.


    The park is very big. Even though it''s the rush hour, people just want to go home or rush to their nightlife, there are many people in the park


    Fortunately, in late autumn, when it was dark and early, Su Nuan was full of tears. As she walked, she cried, pulling a handsome man beside her


    Someone who knows them from a close distance, seeing Su Nuan like this, looks at Xu JUNHE next to him for the first time. He thinks it''s his boyfriend who makes his girlfriend unhappy. However, seeing Su Nuan holding a man''s hand tightly, it''s not like a man makes his girlfriend angry.


    It''s just that this woman is very funny. She is crying while she is walking. At the same time, she is holding a handsome man who is angry with both the gods and the people. Just looking at the man beside her, there is no reason to cry any more, OK?


    Su Nuan lowers her head and walks all the way to the artificial lake in the park. There is a design viewing platform beside it. Because it is cold in autumn, there are very few people here. Su Nuan pulls Xu Junyu to stand on the viewing platform, turns around and buries herself in Xu Junyu''s arms.


    Xu Junyu was caught off guard, and some of them couldn''t react. Su Nuan stretched out his hand and tightly encircled Xu Junyu''s waist


    Xu Jun and the next second react and reach out to hold Su Nuan tightly in his arms


    He didn''t speak. He just held her quietly and gave her enough time to vent her emotions


    But feeling the moist warmth in front of his mind, Xu Jun and the cold dark awn in his narrow eyes are more and more dangerous.


    The silence between Xu Jun and Su Nuan made Su Nuan relax completely. After a long time, she cried out. The cry was still suppressed, and her shoulders were shaking.


    Xu Junyu frowned and put his hand on her shoulder, patting her gently


    I bowed my head to the top of her hair, and I gently kissed her


    Feeling the tenderness of Xu Junyu, Su Nuan drills closer into Xu Junyu''s arms.


    Xu Jun and also naturally hold her closer.


    Su Nuan cried alone in Xu Jun''s arms for a long time. Although it was really cold by the lake, Su Nuan, who had been hugged by Xu Jun and Xu Jun, didn''t feel cold at all


    She was well wrapped up by Xu Jun


    After crying for a long time, Su Nuan''s mood gradually calmed down


    Leaning against Xu Junyu''s arms and looking at the roadside lights reflected on the dark lake, Su Nuan took a deep breath.


    "I know that man is not worth it, but I''m still so unpromising. I''m always influenced by him, and I never hope for him..."


    "Yes."


    Xu Jun and light ground should wear, in the heart is actually happy.


    It''s a privilege to let her talk to him.


    She has always been a woman who never tells other people about something. He has found something, and her mother has said so.


    Now her initiative, how can not let him happy.


    However, he has to be careful to be a complete listener and let her completely pour out what she wants from her heart.


    Su Nuan took a breath again. "He contacted me. I thought he really regretted what he did to me and my mother. His apology to me may also be sincere. After all, many people say that the older you are, the more you value family affection. Anyway, there is still a constant blood relationship between us. I thought he was really repenting. I thought he was sincere... Trying to save something... But... "


    Su Nuan''s nose was sour. "I really didn''t have any hope for him, but in the end it was still... He clearly knew that I couldn''t forgive him and Wang Min, and clearly knew how little the chance of finding me to match that child was, but he still came. He could whisper to me for his precious son to that extent..."


    "He can spare no effort to fight for his son, or come and beg me in a low voice for his son... He asked me to forgive him, apologize to me again and again, and repent again and again, just to let me cut off a kidney for his son..."


    Su Nuan''s heart is very sour. Clearly, the emotion that has just been calmed down begins to approach the edge of collapse again.


    On the bridge of the artificial lake, there was a family of three passing by. My father held the bulging baby girl tightly in his arms for fear that her baby girl would be bullied by the cold air. He also laughed and said something to the baby girl from time to time, which made the baby girl hug the man''s neck happily, and her soft face was close to the man''s side face. The man rubbed her little face, and the smile was satisfied, The young mother followed behind with a mug and looked at the two people in front with a happy smile


    There are many of them in the park. Su Nuan bit her lip and watched them walk through her field of vision


    No one knows how painful it is to hate your own father.


    Su Nuan gradually became silent, but Xu Junyu put her in his arms again. "Su xiaonuan, I''m sad. I want to be your father for the person you think is worth it, but only for today. That''s enough. "


    "... well." Su Nuan buries her face in Xu Junyu''s arms and hugs him tightly. She seems to approve of Xu Junyu''s words. She can''t help but nod her head in his arms and gives a heavy "um" once again


    Xu Jun kisses her on the top of her head and says, "for the sake of unnecessary trouble in the future, you must promise me something now."


    "What?" Su Nuan wiped his tears and raised his head from Xu Junyu''s arms.


    Listen to tone, Xu Jun and the thing that want to say seem very serious


    Xu Jun and lowered his head, facing Su Nuan''s face, those beautiful eyes, extremely serious.


    "No matter how your father asks you, I hope that, no matter what, you don''t have such a moment of soft hearted, really promise to give him a kidney."


    "..." Su Nuan''s nervous heart heard Xu Jun''s words with her, and she couldn''t help being moved again.

 Chapter 2813

    "..." Su Nuan''s nervous heart heard Xu Jun''s words with her, and she couldn''t help being moved again.


    "I will not." She''s not a fool.


    Xu Junyu raised her hand along her hair, still in such a serious tone, "so you give me a promise, right?"


    Su Nuan nodded gently, "how can you worry about this, I won''t..."


    "No?"


    Xu Junyu asked her back almost without any gap. Su Nuan was stunned by the calm tone of knowing himself very well. For a moment, she couldn''t give Xu Junyu a response


    Xu Junyu frowned and rubbed Su Nuan''s eyes. His voice was very light. "You know, you are mine now." With that, his fingers gradually swam in her heart and said slowly: "heart, liver, spleen, stomach, kidney, the whole body, inside and outside, even your tears are mine. You don''t have the right to make your own decisions, you know? "


    Xu Junyu''s hand had been hovering on her body. With Xu Junyu''s words, Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumped violently


    Although his words are a little overbearing, no, it''s overbearing, but she''s still in a bad mood.


    "You... Mine... How are all yours, mine..." Su Nuan blushed and sophisticated.


    "Mine, all mine."


    Xu Jun and more unquestionable said, let Su warm unexpectedly don''t know how to refute.


    "If Qian Junfeng comes to you again, you can ask him to come to me directly!"


    "I can solve it myself..."


    "Well?" Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "my people, of course, I am fully responsible. I don''t care who he is. If you touch one of your hair, I''ll make him feel like a fish out of water. "


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly, "so, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Jun and his eyes are hidden in the dark, like a dormant fox. The next second, they will rush up and tear up the prey they are staring at


    After two seconds of silence, when Su Nuan became more and more nervous, Xu Junyu leaned over and gently kissed her on the side face. Then she leaned over her ear and whispered:


    "Will you be soft hearted and love him?"


    "What? Who is it? " Su Nuan can''t help but grasp Xu Jun and his sleeve.


    "People who hurt you, including your father..."


    "..." Su Nuan heard the speech, and his heart faltered, but he began to hesitate.


    Xu Junyu suddenly reaches for her waist, pulls her close to him, holds her cold hand and kisses her lips. Su Nuan''s fingertips tremble.


    "He owes you and your mother something that should have belonged to you. Don''t you want to come back? Let me help you, eh


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly. How could she answer and nod her head?


    Let him help her get what belongs to her from her scum father?


    How should she respond to such things?


    Yes, she hates Qian Jun and wants to make Qian Junfeng pay for his partiality, his ruthlessness and his selfishness. She had such an idea before. Today, it even stimulates her revenge psychology and has warned Qian Junfeng.


    Think about it. How can she think like this? If she didn''t marry Xu Junyu, how could she have such a strong idea


    In the end, she is just a woman surrounded by vanity.


    "Now you are my wife, Xu Jun and I have such good resources. You are a real fool."


    Xu Jun and pinch pinch her face, "you are now entangled in things, is not redundant?"


    Su Nuan looked up at him, and suddenly he felt awakened by a hammer


    Yeah, what''s she up to?


    She was originally a super realistic woman. At this time, she even began to be reserved. How could it be regarded as gross?


    She married a man with full ability. Why can''t she use such convenient resources?


    But is it right or wrong to deal with a man who is at least his father?


    "Forget it. Don''t answer me that question."


    "I..."


    Su Nuan wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Xu Junyu again, "you can keep silent. If you think I did too much at that time, you can blame me and attack me. "


    Su Nuan is a little impatient. What can she do against him? He can think of these things. She wants to thank him for not having time. How can she blame him?


    He''s obviously protecting her for her good.


    "I mean... Um..."


    Su Nuan wants to explain more, but Xu Junyu turns his face and blocks his lips


    Soft with warm tightly pressed her, tossing and turning


    Su Nuan was frightened by his sudden action, but he didn''t push him away in the end.


    He gradually gets used to the kiss between Xu Jun and Xu Jun. every time he kisses him intimately, Su Nuan feels that the whole person will be moved by it, especially the feeling that his heart is filled with the hot tide


    This kind of woman should have. She felt that she could never have a soft side in her life, which was discovered little by little by this man.


    On the one hand, she rejected him, but she couldn''t refuse the feeling he brought to her.


    Yes, it''s too easy to fall.


    So she knew from beginning to end that Xu Jun was a dangerous man.


    After a while, Xu Junyu let go of her and said, "he''s your father. You have a blood relationship that can''t be cut off, but it''s not for me. Everything is my idea, what I want to do, how to do, it has nothing to do with you. Stop talking about it, huh? Once you say that, it''s up to you... Guilt will kill you. "


    Su Nuan was surprised and moved again. She didn''t expect that the man who seemed to have nothing in mind would think so much.


    I''m afraid that after she says it, she will eventually feel guilty because Qian Junfeng is her father


    But will she?


    At least now, she won''t, and she should


    "How could I be guilty of him? Is it not enough for him to hurt me and my mother? The premise of guilt is that I''m soft hearted to him. How can I... "


    "You''re not him."


    Xu Junyu rubbed her hair, "you are not him! Nature can''t be 100% hateful and cruel. "


    Su Nuan didn''t go on talking. Looking at Xu Jun and his smiling face, he felt relieved. There was a pang of acid on his nose. He was almost moved to tears again.


    She turned, raised her arm and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Home!"


    She took a deep breath and suddenly exclaimed.


    She didn''t go on, but her attitude was what Xu Jun wanted at the moment


    He should say hello to Su Nuan


    In this way, he can concentrate on cleaning up the people who should have been cleaned up.

 Chapter 2814

    In this way, he can concentrate on cleaning up some people who should have done so long ago.


    Su warm was pulled out of the park, the driver''s car parked opposite the park gate.


    Su Nuan looked around and didn''t find it at first, but Xu Junyu''s steps went straight in that direction


    Su warm pause, frowning at Xu Jun and.


    At this time, a child on a four-wheel bicycle comes out from the side. Behind him, an adult''s voice comes out. He sees that the child''s car is about to run into Xu Junyu. But Su Nuan goes to see Xu Junyu again. He seems to be unconscious of the crisis.


    Su Nuan, who was slightly hesitant because of his guess, suddenly reached out and pulled Xu Junyu back, then bent over and grabbed the back seat of the child''s car


    Behind the child''s mother also rushed over, quickly grabbed the child''s shoulder, toward Su warm repeatedly thanks.


    Then I couldn''t help but take another look at the man beside Su Nuan, with doubts in his eyes.


    Just now, it was clearly his help. Why did not only the woman around him save him, but also her son in the end?


    Su Nuan covers her beating heart and takes a few deep breaths. Then she suddenly turns around and looks at Xu Junyu nervously, checking his body up and down


    "Did you hit anywhere? Huh? Where does it hurt? "


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan pulled their lips slightly, holding Su Nuan''s hands holding his cheek, shaking his head and whispering:


    "It''s OK, thanks to you..."


    "..." Su wendun, there was a moment of guilt and guilt in her heart.


    If she had not suspected him just now, there would have been no danger just now


    It is clear that this unnecessary danger can be eliminated


    But because of her careful thinking


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the woman who had been looking at Xu Jun and her husband


    This handsome man


    I can''t see anything.


    He''s blind?!


    This is really


    The dissatisfaction with him just disappeared


    It turned out that he was misunderstood


    Thanks again in a low voice. The woman and her child gradually left them.


    Su Nuan was relieved to make sure that Xu Jun had nothing to do with him.


    "Sorry, just..."


    "Why apologize? You just saved me


    Xu Jun and clenched his hand, face light smile, let Su warm guilt deeper.


    "Actually, I..."


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Xu Junyu pulls Su Nuan''s hand. Su Nuan purses her lips. She doesn''t speak any more. She silently pulls Xu Junyu to walk across the road


    Xu Junyu''s line of sight is straight ahead. Under the light of the night light, there is a light slip after tension


    It''s just careless


    Every time Su Nuan''s suspicions can be successfully covered up by him. Sometimes Su Nuan doesn''t think much about his obvious actions. After a long time, he is a little relaxed


    Just now, Su Nuan''s line of sight of doubt was so obvious that he suddenly responded


    Fortunately, the child who just appeared suddenly


    It''s a great help to him.


    -


    Back home, it was late and the weather turned cold. At this time, Su Nuan guessed that Su man and Zhao Hongshan had gone upstairs to have a rest.


    But the living room was still brightly lit


    Su man is sitting on the sofa with a straight waist and a stubborn face. Just by looking at her expression, you can see that she is definitely waiting for Su Nuan to come back.


    Zhao Hongshan''s face was not very good. He was obviously gloomy. He sat beside Suman without saying a word and accompanied her silently.


    See two people are such a gesture, Su warm suddenly have a kind of want to escape the idea.


    Holding Xu Jun''s hand, I can''t help but hold it tightly.


    Seeing Su Nuan and Xu Junyu''s figure in the living room, the servant next to him leaned over Su man''s ear and whispered:


    "Ma''am, miss and uncle are back."


    When Su Nuan hears the speech, she suddenly turns her head and almost shakes Su Nuan''s figure. Then she suddenly stands up from the sofa. Because the action is too sudden, or she has been sitting for a long time, or because of something else, Su man''s body suddenly doesn''t stand firm. She shakes in the same place and is held by the servant


    Then Zhao Hongshan''s hand reached over and took over her


    "Ma!"


    Seeing Su man''s weak appearance, Su Nuan''s heart tightened, and the whole person anxiously took a few steps forward.


    Su man shakes off Zhao Hongshan''s hand, goes to Su Nuan, holds her hand, and looks up, down, left and right. He is too careful to let go of any small details.


    Su Nuan, who never loved to cry, once again turned red.


    "Mom, I''m fine..."


    Suman raised his head abruptly, with a pair of eyes and a cold warning. He looked like he was in a rage, and his expression looked scary


    She stares at Su Nuan, and her eyes turn red gradually. The ferocity in her eyes dissipates a little, but she still tries not to let it disappear completely. Her thin lips turn white, but now she is trembling. It takes a long time for her to speak from a ferocious way


    "Su Nuan, I warn you, if you dare to hurt your hair, I''ll fight with you!"


    Su Nuan secretly clenched the tender meat on the inside of her lower lip and restrained herself from crying.


    "How could I hurt myself?"


    But Suman didn''t care, "I don''t care what you say now, Su Nuan. What I said is that in the future, although Qian Junfeng''s blood is flowing on you, half of it is mine! I gave birth to you and raised you! You owe me more than that beast Qian Junfeng! You can''t finish my kindness to you all your life. If you... If you... "


    As Suman said, he couldn''t hold his emotions any longer, and tears welled out of his eyes


    "If you give me the spirit, I won''t let you go. I don''t care about anything. I''ll die for you right away! Su Nuan, remember it for me


    Su Nuan couldn''t understand the meaning of her mother''s words and why she was so emotional? Why did she suddenly say that he owed her.


    Although she always knew this kind of thing, why did her mother say it? It''s not like her


    But despite the doubts, seeing that her mother was really worried about her, and that she was so sad, Su Nuan also felt sad.


    She came forward, gently hugged Suman, patted her shoulder placidly, held back tears, but still with a snuffle.


    "Mom, what are you thinking? How can I hurt myself? I love my life more than anyone else. I still want to live well and live healthily to honor you. I haven''t done anything yet. How can I be willing to hurt myself and not be happy for myself? "


    PS: I''m worried that none of you can guess!

 Chapter 2815

    "Mom, what are you thinking? How can I hurt myself? I love my life more than anyone else. I still want to live well and live healthily to honor you. I haven''t done anything yet. How can I be willing to hurt myself and not be happy for myself? "


    Suman cried for a while in Su Nuan''s arms. After hearing Su Nuan''s words, he got up directly from Su Nuan''s arms and stared at her uncertainly


    "Are you serious?"


    Su Nuan thinks that Su man is a little too cautious. She looks a little cute in her eyes


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Do I look like such a fool? How is it possible to do that? "


    Suman wiped his tears and nodded, "OK! Su Nuan, I believe you for the moment! Remember what you said to me. What I just said is not for fun! "


    Su Nuan still laughed, "what do you mean to believe me for the time being? I''m the one you should trust most in your life! For the time being, I believe... "


    Suman took a deep look at Su Nuan and said, "Qian Junfeng, you will keep away from him in the future! Don''t believe me. If you dare to hurt yourself, I''ll die for you. I''m not kidding! There''s no element of joking, and I don''t have the heart to joke with you! "


    Su Nuan''s face is stiff. She really doesn''t understand what her mother is worried about?


    Is she a fool?


    Every day just busy don''t let others hurt themselves in all kinds of aspects is hard enough, how can again foolishly nothing to look for things to hurt themselves?


    So think of it, before the Xu Jun and in the park is also so let her agree to his request


    What are they thinking?


    "I can''t make fun of myself. One by one, what''s the matter? It looks scary. "


    Suman heard Su Nuan''s words and looked up at Xu Junyu.


    Xu Jun and his wife were on one side, nodding to her gently.


    Most of the tension in Suman''s eyes dissipated.


    It seems that this man, who looks a little unreliable at first glance, knows her daughter very well


    With a long sigh, Su man pulls Su Nuan to the sofa and sits down. Xu Jun and Xu sit down on the opposite side


    "Mom, do you know who I''m meeting today?"


    Su Nuan tentatively asks Su man. When Su man hears the words, he suddenly raises his eyes and glares at Su Nuan fiercely. However, it''s OK. As soon as she mentions it, her anger moves upward.


    She raised her hand and slapped her heavily on Su Nuan''s back. She didn''t reserve any strength. She could feel her heart trembling because of the pain


    "Cough... My mother..."


    Su Nuan covered her heart and coughed twice


    Suman was a little worried in his eyes. Later, he realized that he had done a lot of work. However, although it was hard to see Su Nuan''s appearance, it was actually nothing serious.


    Then he turned his face and glared at Su Nuan and said, "see classmates, friends? Huh? Why don''t I know when Qian Junfeng actually became your classmate friend? "


    Su Nuan''s face was slightly ugly. She hesitated for a while and moved her lips. "I just..."


    "Just what?! Su Nuan, can you grow your brain? Why do you go to see him? Don''t you think he''s not cruel enough to you? Or do you want to see how he loves his wife and son now? "


    Su Nuan clenched her hand and shook her head. "I didn''t!"


    Suman looked at her, with a touch of helplessness and affection at the bottom of her eyes.


    "What''s the point of seeing him?"


    "..." Su Nuan''s lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say? The hands folded on the knees are tightly intertwined, and the joints are white


    She just wanted to see why Qian Junfeng wanted to see her?


    Suman looked at her, his nose was sour, and he almost burst into tears


    She turned her head, slightly tilted her head, and choked back the tears in her eyes. With the appearance of forbearance, Zhao Hongshan was distressed. He reached out to hold Suman''s hand and patted it gently to show comfort.


    Su man''s eyes trembled. He took a look at Zhao Hongshan. Then he relaxed his shoulders and turned his head. However, he looked directly at Xu Junyu, who had been silent all the time


    Avenue:


    "When are you going to have children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan hasn''t reacted from the emotion just now, and he is surprised by Su man''s words again. It''s called "outer Jiao and inner Nen".


    What kind of development is this?!


    The jumping of this topic is too volatile, isn''t it?


    These two topics have nothing to do with each other, OK?!


    Su Nuan turned to look at Su man in surprise. Her eyes were full of confusion. She blinked at Su man to ask why she suddenly mentioned this question.


    As a result, Suman directly ignores the expression Su Nuan looks at her, keeps looking at Xu Junyu and says:


    Is it in the plan recently? Since you choose to get married so soon, don''t learn from the DINK group now, and don''t say you want to live a two person life or don''t have enough excuses to have children! Give birth to more


    Xu Jun sat opposite him with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t seem to reject this topic at all.


    He nodded with a smile


    "Well, there aren''t so many excuses. Mom''s right. It''s more than a few."


    As soon as she wanted to say something, Suman grabbed her words and said to herself:


    "Well, a few more. You are only responsible for the birth, and you don''t have to worry about the child raising! At least I''m from the past, which I think is trustworthy! "


    Xu Jun and nodded again, "then it will be hard."


    Suman seems to have thought of something beautiful. The haze on his face just disappeared at this time


    Smile eyes are bent up, "anyway, all day idle also have nothing to do, I and your uncle Zhao before also discussed to start to get some cats and dogs at home, let the family lively a little bit, now think about it, completely no, raise those cats and dogs where have to see their grandchildren come interesting?"


    Perhaps speaking of being happy, Suman turned to Zhao Hongshan and said:


    "Let Qiming settle down quickly and let them have more children. At that time... The living room is full of little people everywhere. Ouch... I''m happy to think about it..."


    Suman suddenly clapped his hand, covered his mouth and laughed.


    It can be seen that in her mind, the picture completely hit one of her switches.


    Zhao Hongshan looks at Suman and laughs. At this time, he does not forget his son. Zhao Hongshan is always pleased with her unfairness.


    This time, of course, it is. Besides, the picture seems really lively


    But in Su Nuan''s place, the taste changed

 Chapter 2816

    This time, of course, it is. Besides, the picture seems really lively.


    But in Su Nuan''s place, the taste changed.


    Is she a pig?


    How many more? Still crawling all over the house?


    It''s just a living room. It''s 80 square meters if it''s less than 100 square meters. How many square meters can a crawling child occupy?


    Even if her mother is not biased, Zhao Qiming also thought of it, but half a person, there are more than 40 flat space, crawling all over the floor, who can do math, how many will she have to give birth to?


    Wait, that''s not what she''s thinking right now, okay?


    Xu Junyu smiles, and Su Nuan stares at him. Since he came here, the man disguises himself so well that he smiles all day, as if nothing would make him angry


    But she remembered that in Fucheng, he was not like this. He bullied her all day, which was very exciting.


    Oh, now in front of her mother, I know how to behave.


    But Xu Jun and nature "can''t see" her angry eyes, and her smile doesn''t change.


    Aware that Suman was really looking forward to it, he nodded and said, "well, we will work hard."


    Try to be your brother-in-law!


    Su Nuan really admired Xu Jun and his thick skin


    Is it the right topic for him to make her mother so aboveboard?


    That''s enough!


    As soon as I enter the door, the atmosphere is still so low. Now suddenly, what''s going to make things beautiful?


    Seeing this topic continue, it is inevitable that it will not come to her again. Su Nuan pursed her lips and stood up directly from the sofa


    "I''m tired. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    Suman looks at her, pauses for a while, shouts to her back, "come down for dinner in half an hour."


    "I see."


    Su Nuan didn''t want to eat, but Xu Jun was with her. She had to eat. How embarrassing it was to throw himself at the table.


    Look at her. How kind must she be?


    Until Su Nuan''s figure completely disappeared on the stairs, the only smile on Su man''s face gradually disappeared.


    After that, his chest heaved and heaved a little, and he didn''t spit out a breath.


    Zhao Hongshan held her hand tightly again, "don''t worry..."


    "How can you not worry?"


    Suman''s head was down, his eyes were red, and his voice was stiff.


    "That silly child, I don''t know why others worry about her!"


    Zhao Hongshan closed his lips and his face was too heavy


    As a man, Qian Junfeng really opened his eyes.


    As a biological father, he played the trick of going to the three treasures hall.


    He didn''t think about what he should have done in the past. He didn''t make a satisfactory move


    This time suddenly appeared in front of Su Nuan, even a day''s time, let Su Nuan cut off a kidney to his son.


    The son is his flesh and blood, isn''t the daughter his flesh and blood?


    Su Nuan is such a kind-hearted child. What''s in his eyes?


    How could that heart be so hard?


    If it''s an ordinary family, it still needs a good discussion to let her daughter transplant a kidney to her son. It''s all her own flesh and blood, and she doesn''t want to make up for it.


    But he is good, this kind of thing, really does not take the blink of an eye.


    A few years ago, when he hurt Su Nuan like that, didn''t he really feel guilty?


    Still stabbing her heart?


    He has always believed that a man may fail a woman, but he can never be cruel to his daughter.


    When he learned that Qian Junfeng had beaten Su Nuan into the hospital, he secretly found a reason for Qian Junfeng to understand each other


    At that time, I was in a hurry. After all, I almost lost my child


    But on the other hand, if you almost lost your child, do you have to vent your anger on a child who is also a child?


    Qian Junfeng is a scum. This is the conclusion made by a man who has a little bit of dark psychology


    A man like Qian Junfeng can never be forgiven.


    No matter what his status is, it''s the same


    Suman knew that her tone just now was wrong. Moreover, in her heart, she always remembered Zhao Hongshan''s kindness to her and Su Nuan. For so many years, if Zhao Hongshan had not been secretly protecting their wives, she would not dare to imagine what life she and Su Nuan were living now.


    "I just convinced the child to keep a distance from Qian Junfeng and let her live her own life. But he suddenly appeared in her life.... "


    Suman''s face was filled with resentment. "Although she said she hated him, how could her heart be so hard? Not hate is false, but Qian Junfeng said in her heart, in addition to hate, there is no little other things, is not false.


    In this world, the most helpless, unable to give up feelings, family is naturally ranked first, parents are always the most indispensable existence in the hearts of children.


    This kind of feeling, is not without reason, is not inexplicable, not to say hate to hate.


    Blood relatives, this is the only reason, but also the most difficult reason to explain.


    What makes people happy is it, what makes people painful is it, what makes people unable to give up is it, what makes people humble, what makes people bear down, what makes people become hopeless in front of people, what makes people extremely weak is it


    This kind of person should take revenge on him severely, but it''s onlookers, it''s noisy, it''s also sympathetic, they may all mean well, but how can they understand the real feelings of the parties.


    That''s a close relative


    What was she worried about?


    Worried about Su Nuan, he always thinks that he hates Qian Junfeng enough. He always thinks that he can''t be influenced by Qian Junfeng any more.


    But can she really do it


    If she did, she would be very grateful


    "Don''t worry, Su Nuan values you so much. You just said it so seriously. She will protect herself I will not let Qian Junfeng hurt her... Su Nuan is my daughter now, and I will not let him continue to be a demon! "


    Zhao Hongshan tries his best to reassure Suman. I really hope her worries will be relieved.


    But Suman is still worried. She doesn''t believe Zhao Hongshan. What she really worries about is


    Since Su Nuan went upstairs, Xu Jun and his wife have kept silent.


    After hearing what Suman said, he was surprised for a moment


    Surprisingly, the problem he worried about before seems to be the same as the problem Suman is worried about now.


    Su man is still worried, which makes Zhao Hongshan confused


    But now he knows very well


    When did he know Su Nuan like this?

 Chapter 2817

    When did he know Su Nuan like this?


    Even though it suddenly sounds abrupt and has nothing to do with the topic, he knows that Suman is using another method to stop Su Nuan. He really wants to cut off his kidney.


    Children


    What else can she do with children?


    Even a moment of impulse she did not dare to have!


    Who dares to touch her in order to protect the child?


    Su Nuan doesn''t understand because she really doesn''t know what Su man is really worried about, so she doesn''t know why she suddenly mentioned the child.


    After a moment''s silence in the living room, Suman suddenly looked up, looked at Xu Junyu and said:


    "What I just said is true. Jun Yu, Su Nuan is my life. I don''t want her to be hurt a little. I know you know what I''m worried about... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her."


    Xu Jun and the promise.


    Suman looked at him closely for a long time and said, "marry Nuan Nuan... Are you sincere?"


    Xu Junyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and raised his eyes. He looked straight at Suman. The long and narrow eyes were printed with the bright lights in the living room.


    "I will not hurt her, and I will protect her. It''s my responsibility... "


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and was mentioned something he had not remembered for a long time


    Su man''s eyelashes trembled and looked at Xu Jun for a long time. Then he nodded without expression.


    "My daughter, I know best. Stubborn. No matter how important people and things were in her heart, as long as she thought it was wrong, she would never look back. It''s just like her biological father, who is related by blood, once failed to live up to her fan Yiwen, and... "


    Suman didn''t go on, but Xu Junyu looked up at Zhao Hongshan beside Suman.


    I know that the one in her mouth is Zhao Hongshan''s son, Zhao Qiming.


    In my mind, on the day of his wedding with Su Nuan, Zhao Qiming once said to him: "some people are dispensable to Su Nuan. It doesn''t matter if she mentions it again. However, once the person she cares about hurts her, she will bear it, but in the end, the way she attacks you... Oh... She can move under your eyelids as if nothing had happened, but the feeling of indifference and treating you as a complete stranger is really unpleasant. "


    "Sometimes her heartless, always so silent to torture you. Cold as a stranger, this is Su Nuan''s response to the person who hurt her most. "


    "You said that no matter what the reason you are like now, it will never hurt Nuan Nuan. I believe you. Now, you said you would protect her, and I believe you... But if you violate any point, I will be disappointed with you... Maybe my disappointment has no effect on you, but maybe... "


    Su man''s eyes are very serious, which makes Xu Jun and Xu secretly nervous.


    "Maybe you''ll regret it for the rest of your life? Don''t try to find out what it''s like to regret, because at the same time, regret brings no room for regret. For some things, you may not even have the qualification to regret. "


    Xu Junyu looked up and looked directly into Suman''s eyes.


    The woman''s expression can be indifferent, eyes actually also with a little bit of compassion.


    No warning, but let Xu Jun and more vigilant.


    "I know."


    Suman''s eyes relaxed. "Maybe I''m too selfish, but anyway, Nuan Nuan is your wife now. I can''t accompany her all my life and support her all my life. I just hope that when I have the ability, I can try to avoid giving her less harm. You know very well what I said to you today. Su Nuan doesn''t know. If you think I''m pushing you too hard or managing you too much, you may be dissatisfied with me. Don''t transfer your anger to Nuan Nuan because you are dissatisfied with me. "


    "... you think too much."


    Although in who''s opinion, what Suman said is not to be said, which makes people feel stingy and fussy


    Even as a mother, it''s the same.


    Everyone has this feeling, including servants hiding in the corner, such as Zhao Hongshan sitting next to her, as well as Suman himself


    She understood all this, but


    Where in the world has the perfect person, Xu Jun and the family background is good, the appearance is good, treats others also to be unable to find out the fault, does not mean that he will not be confused, he will not make mistakes!


    When she said this, she was not reminding him!


    Do you have to wait until you regret that day?


    "Good. I hope I worry about things that I think too much about myself. "


    "..." Xu Jun didn''t talk with him any more. He pressed his lips tightly, and his face changed a little.


    There was another silence in the living room.


    However, it was only a few seconds. Suman sighed, looked at the servant, and said:


    "Is dinner ready?"


    "All right, ma''am."


    "Yes. Tell that girl to come down and eat


    "All right."


    -


    Of course, dinner was later than before.


    Seeing several people''s faces changing, Su Nuan was also slightly relieved.


    I was just in my room and said I wanted to have a rest, but I couldn''t have a good rest


    I haven''t seen a disgusting person for many years. Today, I saw her face from a close distance. It was like a ghost in a nightmare. Once I was free, it would be magnified countless times in her mind.


    At the end of the day, the face full of apologies, entreaties and humbleness condensed into a ferocious face, bared its tusks, raised its hands, and rushed towards her, choking her throat, trying to kill her


    This is the image of her father.


    If you think about it carefully, did he ever give her those so-called fatherly love before he cheated and came to the door with his big belly


    Have you ever?


    Maybe she did, because she remembered that she had never hated him before after what happened?


    Maybe she and her mother are too satisfied. As long as he doesn''t do too much, they all feel happy


    Perhaps, in those days, the so-called family of three was happy.


    Since she doesn''t remember the warmth he gave her, why should she be influenced by him?


    My mother''s reaction just now and what she said were too nervous


    She, thinking with her toes, could not agree to Qian Junfeng''s ridiculous thing.


    Hurt yourself because of him?


    Something that absolutely doesn''t exist.


    She hates him!


    And she''s going to take back everything that belongs to her!

 Chapter 2818

    And she''s going to take back everything that belongs to her!


    There is nothing to make her sad.


    With a long sigh, Su Nuan suddenly relaxed.


    In this world, there is no one who has no need to control her mood more than Qian Junfeng.


    Irritable to get up, just thought not to be influenced by Qian Junfeng, said good rest half an hour and wasted on him.


    Just at this time, a servant knocked on the door to urge her to eat, so she just got up and went out.


    For such a long time, the child''s topic has come to an end


    I don''t understand her mother''s brain circuit. How can she jump like that?


    I can''t understand her mother, so I don''t want to. Anyway, the topic just passed.


    However, she knew that it was right to know that the topic had passed, but how could she forget that the same topic could be mentioned repeatedly.


    In Su Nuan, she completely put down her heart and prepared to have a big meal to make up for today''s bad mood. But before she took two bites of her meal, Su man''s words rang again.


    "Come with me to the hospital tomorrow to see if there is anything to prepare before pregnancy..."


    Su Nuan just drank the pickled cabbage soup in his mouth, and it flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Suman in a daze, as if shocked and thoughtless


    Suman looked up at her and put a bowl of fish soup in front of her


    "Drink some fish soup. If you are pregnant, you won''t be able to eat seafood."


    Su Nuan glared, "why?"


    "Seafood is too cold. How can you eat more? What do you want? Thinking that being pregnant is the ancestor? "


    Suman looked at her with a sneer and said, "what woman is pregnant for ten months? That''s what other people see in their eyes. You can be pregnant. The real ancestor is a child in his stomach! Eat well, drink well... When it''s time to be pregnant, you can''t eat anything! "


    Suman said and added a prawn to Sunan!


    Su Nuan reaches out her hand and gently blocks Su man''s hand holding the shrimp and pushes it back.


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t want to get pregnant."


    Other women are Empresses of ten months. How can they become prisoners who can''t do anything when they get to her?


    This one can''t be eaten, that one can''t be made. Why?


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan, head slightly side, facing Su Nuan.


    Suman takes a look at Xu Jun and kicks her in Su Nuan''s leg. Su Nuan eats pain and looks up at Suman staring at her.


    She frowned. Under the guidance of Suman''s eyes, she turned her head again. She just saw a face coming from Xu Jun and his side.


    Almost needless to say, she instantly understood her mother''s meaning and felt embarrassed


    "No, I think... We are still very young..."


    Suman leaned back on the chair and wiped his lips lightly with a napkin;


    "You are young, and I am not too old."


    "Ha ha... Not old, not old..." Su Nuan nodded with a smile. It''s good to have such a state of mind. Her mother really understands things.


    Suman gave her a faint look and said with a snort: "so? Are you going to have children when I''m dying? "


    The smile on Su Nuan''s face froze and he looked at Su man


    "When I can still move, I can take care of my grandson myself. When I''m old enough, I can''t even hold him. Is that how you are filial to me? I can''t even enjoy the real happiness of my family? "


    Stunned, Su Nuan suddenly responded and quickly shook his head, "where do I think so? How can I possibly have such an idea? Mom, you... "


    "All right. I know you didn''t, or I would have kicked you out. It''s not about whether you have this idea or not, it''s about not having children at all. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    "So now I''m going to remind you and urge you. It''s time to have a baby. "


    "... ma..."


    "Well, eat quickly, go to bed early and get up early. I''ll make an appointment for a doctor later."


    "Mom..." what else did Su Nuan want to say? As a result, Su man didn''t give her any extra eyes. Instead, he looked at Xu Jun and said with a smile:


    "Tomorrow, would you like to go to the hospital with us?"


    Xu Jun and nodding, "nature should go"


    Suman nodded with satisfaction, then directly lowered his head and ate the meal in front of him as if nothing had happened.


    Sue opened her mouth. What else do you want to say? As a result, I didn''t say a word for a long time


    The impulse to have a big meal just disappeared.


    How many days has she been married?


    It''s less than a week, all right?


    It''s just coming back. How was it born?


    Isn''t this the most common thing my mother-in-law does?


    He turned his head and glared at Xu Jun and the knife. He wanted to split Xu Jun and Xu Jun in two.


    What are you doing here?


    Why are you everywhere?!


    Xu Jun and his face lightly turned back, motionless.


    Su Nuan looks at him, bites his teeth, picks up chopsticks, inserts a white scroll and hands it to Xu Junyu.


    "Here, eat first."


    Xu Junyu raised his hand, touched it, but didn''t touch it.


    Su Nuan grabs his hand and shoves the scroll into his hand.


    Xu Jun and his wife obediently took it over, put it in their mouth and took a bite, which made Su Nuan feel guilty again


    Forget it. Anyway, I''m not hungry now. Let''s take care of him first


    Without her, he would starve to death.


    Alas!


    I have a hard life, too. To marry such a man


    Su Nuan felt that she was the kindest in the world.


    Otherwise, who would choose to marry a blind man, even though he is handsome and his family has money


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan don''t know what they are thinking. They are immersed in Su Nuan''s anger at him, but they can''t bear to make him hungry.


    As for what Su Nuan is sighing, forgive him for not noticing now.


    After dinner, Suman did not plan to sit in the living room for a while. It can be seen that her spirit is not very good and she is very tired.


    Zhao Hongshan accompanies Su man all afternoon. She knows that after su Nuan goes out, her nerves are always tense. When she learns that Qian Junfeng wants Su Nuan to donate a kidney to his son, Su man''s whole face turns white.


    With trembling lips, I didn''t have the strength to speak.


    It''s not easy enough for one afternoon''s mental torture to last through dinner


    Just said hello to Xu Jun and Su Nuan, let them have a good rest, then directly took Su man upstairs to have a rest.


    Before going up the stairs, Suman tried to bear it, but she couldn''t let Su Nuan see that she was too uncomfortable.


    Watching Su man and Zhao Hongshan go upstairs, Su man sighs and pulls Xu Jun and Zhao Hongshan to go upstairs.

 Chapter 2819

    Watching Su man and Zhao Hongshan go upstairs, Su man sighs and pulls Xu Jun and Zhao Hongshan to go upstairs.


    On the stairs, Su Nuan stood at the stairway and didn''t move for a long time.


    Xu Jun and doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nuan did not answer him, turned and pulled Xu Jun and went downstairs again!


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Jun and you ask


    "Nothing." Su Nuan replied.


    Two people go downstairs, but Su Nuan pulls Xu Jun and him upstairs


    "..." Xu Jun and his wife drew their lips.


    Su Nuan took Xu Jun and Xu Jun on the stairs, up, down, down and up, five or six times back and forth, and the servants looked at them curiously.


    It''s a wonderful couple


    Is it a very romantic thing for husband and wife to climb stairs?


    Unable to understand, even more unable to understand


    Finally tangled with the stairs after eight times, Su warm whole person lying on the stair railing, gasping.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve been so neglectful recently. I''m tired to death with just this amount of exercise."


    Xu Jun and his face are covered with a thin layer of sweat. It''s not how tired he is. After all, the villa is equipped with air conditioning, the heating is on enough, and the amount of exercise is enough to sweat.


    But this woman, really suddenly remembered what is what?


    "Sports don''t have to be this way..."


    "It''s too cold outside, so I don''t want to go out..." Su Nuan thought he was talking about exercising outside.


    Xu Jun and smile, "don''t go out, you just let me in."


    "... in? Where are you going? "


    Su Nuan didn''t respond for a moment. She turned her head and looked at him


    Xu Jun and Gou lip smile


    As soon as the problem came out, Su Nuan reacted later.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s funny smile on her face confirmed what she thought in her heart.


    Suddenly, his face turned red. He raised his body and kicked Xu Junyu in his leg


    It''s my uncle''s.


    Almost caught him.


    Angrily, he turned and left. Xu Junyu laughed and followed her


    When I first started, I turned my leg


    This woman is really cruel.


    -


    Because both of them were sweating all over because of their exercise, when they entered the room, they both took off their clothes


    Know Xu Jun and can''t see, Su warm also don''t taboo, one breath will take off oneself of light, smooth clean.


    Xu Jun and just unbuttoned his shirt, and his clothes retreated to his arms. As soon as he looked up, he saw the white woman who had stripped herself.


    Small stature is not so good. Small waist is slim, skin is tender, Tun petal is round and warped, there is no extra fat in one leg, the lines are firm and beautiful, leg lines are also beautiful, ankles are white and delicate, shoulder blades are exquisite and standard, just a back shadow, it''s a beauty.


    Xu Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He slowly took off half of his shirt and threw it on the bed


    At this time, Su Nuan turns around and may go to the cupboard to get her clothes. As a result, she sees Xu Junyu with red fruits on her upper body and takes a breath of cool air. She is obviously shocked.


    "You... What are you doing undressing?"


    Xu Jun was amused by her.


    "Bath, of course. Why are you so nervous? Even if we do something else now, it''s OK, isn''t it? "


    "Do something else! You wait for a while, I''ll take a bath tonight! "


    Xu Jun and his eyes are printed with Su Nuan''s face towards his calm body.


    Two regiments.


    Tender.


    The shape is perfect, the radian is beautiful, there is not a little slack, and it''s very beautiful¡ª¡ª


    It''s just like that


    Tight skin, smooth honey, small skin-


    Flat abdomen, small hip, delicate, this woman''s figure, front and back, can really make people yearn for.


    Taking back the eyes from the bottom of his eyes, Xu Junyu raised his hand and put it on the belt of his pants. As he moved, he said nothing


    "I can''t bear it today. I need to take a shower first."


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth, "usually I let you, this time I have priority. What''s the matter? Can''t I? "


    "Yes, I can, but I''m also very sad Otherwise, we don''t have to fight. Let''s wash together today. I''ll rub your back. "


    Su Nuan angrily raised one side of his lips and looked at him defensively.


    "I don''t want to wash with you. Hooligans


    "Why do I become a hooligan when we take a bath together?"


    "Because you don''t have a good heart!"


    Xu Jun and wronged, "how can I be uneasy and kind? I want to serve you well! "


    That tone made Su Nuan fight a cold war directly.


    "Wait for me first. Ten minutes at the most. I''ll be right out. "


    "I think we''d better wash together, save water, electricity and time."


    "..." Su Nuan directly turned and ran to the bathroom, and shut the bathroom door with a bang.


    Xu Jun and looking at her red fruit body running like, smile, but did not continue to entangle, but went to the bed, bent over to find their own mobile phone, red fruit with the upper body went to the window, directly to the fire to a phone.


    The phone was soon connected. Xu Junyu asked directly


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Almost, not quite."


    No matter how big or small this matter is, we should be fully prepared before fighting. How can we say that we can do it completely in just a few days?


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan frowned.


    A moment of silence, let Huoyan very nervous.


    Although he thought he had done the same thing, he still didn''t meet the needs of the young master


    "I''m sorry, young master."


    "It''s not very urgent. Let someone else do it. You come to me first. "


    "..." Huoyan pauses for a moment, and inquires tentatively: "you mean the young grandmother''s family?"


    "... what do you say? Can I be in your mother''s house now? "


    "... no, No. OK, OK, I''ll be right there tomorrow! "


    Huoyan quickly respond, he, mother?


    Isn''t that weird?


    He''s not a woman?!


    If you want the young master to say that, isn''t he who married him?


    Two men?


    The fire immediately gave a shiver.


    We must not


    He still wants to marry his daughter-in-law.


    "Yes. When you come, you can take whatever you want. Don''t take it when I need it... "


    "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry, young master."


    "Yes. That''s it. "


    "All right!"


    Hang up the phone, Xu Jun and turn to throw the mobile phone aside.


    From today when he used Zhao''s car, he felt uncomfortable


    The driver is not his own, the car is not his own, and the whole person feels constrained.


    It will be too convenient for him.

 Chapter 2820

    It will be too convenient for him.


    Maybe we need to put some things here


    For example, here, put some things that can be easily used in the future.


    Industry is a priority for businessmen.


    And, for now, it''s very simple.


    Because the carrier is ready-made, isn''t it?


    Su Nuan came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel


    Xu Jun and his friends pick eyebrows


    Just when she went into the bathroom, he found out.


    I just grab the bathroom with him and don''t even take the clothes.


    Or, more and more adapted to the fact that he was blind.


    At least it was covered up before, but now even these steps are saved?


    "I''m fine. You can wash it now."


    Su Nuan went directly to the cabinet and found a long casual T-shirt just to the knee, then put it on her.


    Then he got into the bed and sighed comfortably.


    Looking at Xu Jun and still standing in situ, he urged: "hurry up, go to take a bath? Wasn''t it very urgent just now? "


    Xu Jun and his lips moved slightly, "help me with my pajamas."


    Su wennu nodded and reluctantly found out his pajamas and gave them to him


    Xu Jun and his wife took their clothes and walked to the bathroom


    My mind is still repeating an idea¡ª¡ª


    Su Nuan only wears a T-shirt, which is vacuum inside.


    He took a quick shower. When he came out, he saw that the man he had just been thinking about was asleep.


    I''m disappointed, but I don''t feel too strong.


    I don''t think her spirit is very good today


    Go to the other side of the bed, lift the quilt and lie down


    She didn''t seem to be asleep. When she saw him lying down, she opened her eyes slightly and looked at him vaguely


    "So fast..."


    She murmured like a babble.


    Xu Jun and gently "en" a, hand Su warm pulled to his arms.


    Su wenshun leaned on his arm from the ground and put his hand on his shoulder. His soft voice rang lazily with a nasal sound


    "I can''t go on messing, oh..."


    Xu Jun was not happy with her. He hugged her a little and said in a slight anger:


    "It''s like I can''t do anything but mess."


    "... ah..."


    Su Nuan''s lazy and feeble laughter came from her chest


    Obviously, it''s the kind of "or what do you think" sarcastic smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You''re right..."


    Su Nuan drills into Xu Junyu''s arms, "... Tired, sleeping..."


    Xu Jun and some unwilling, bent down to find her lips to a deep touching kiss, just willing to let her go.


    "I''m sorry if I don''t do anything since I''ve been thought that way by you!"


    Su Nuan''s face is ruddy when Xu Junyu kisses her. When she hears what Xu Junyu says, she feels a little anxious. She looks up at Xu Junyu''s chin and gnaws it, saying:


    "I''m really tired..."


    Xu Jun and nature know that she misunderstood his meaning, just that initiative kiss is actually to please him.


    I was going to let her go.


    Did not expect that in the end, he can take the initiative to kiss more, not bad.


    "Go to sleep."


    Xu Jun and her husband slide down and hold Su Nuan in their arms against her head.


    Su Nuan said "en" lazily, but he didn''t say anything again.


    Tonight is a rare and stable night.


    -


    Early the next morning, Su Nuan was awakened by the sound of Su man smashing the door


    Open your eyes, last night I remember sleeping in a warm arms, who is she, of course, also know, how to open your eyes, the side is empty?


    The sound of smashing the door outside the door continued, "Su Nuan, get up for me quickly, don''t give me a grin!"


    Su Nuan covers the quilt and rolls around in the big bed. She is awakened early in the morning and is in a bad mood.


    "Why, mom, I can''t get a good sleep when I come back..."


    "You still want to sleep in?" Oh, Junyu, come in and pick her up for me. The whole family is waiting for her. Is that ok? "


    May be Xu Jun and appear at the door, Suman turned to Xu Jun and release tasks.


    Su Nuan could not bear to sit up from the bed and scratched her hair


    "Why, why? What are you all waiting for me for? You have breakfast first... "


    "Think of the United States, still think we wait for you to eat breakfast?" Suman wasn''t a bit angry


    "What''s the matter then?"


    Su Nuan grabs the quilt, covers her face and lies on the bed


    You don''t have to get up if you have nothing to do!


    "Smelly girl! What I said last night, you pig brain, go to the hospital! Go to the hospital and check me up! "


    "Rub" ground all of a sudden, Su Nuan suddenly lifted the quilt, a pair of eyes stare, looking at the ceiling for a long time, then suddenly sat up from the bed.


    go to the hospital?


    Check it out?!


    "Come with me to the hospital tomorrow to see if there is anything to prepare before pregnancy..."


    At dinner last night, her mother said this sentence coldly, which instantly penetrated into her head.


    How could she have completely forgotten about it?


    For a long time, Su Nuan turned her eyes, looked up at the door, and said: "can I, no?"


    "No! Don''t give me the whole moth, hurry up, get up and go to the hospital


    "Ma..."


    "It''s no use!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that a reason?


    "Jun, go in with you and supervise her for me!"


    Xu Jun didn''t speak to him, but the door opened first


    Su Nuan tenses her body in an instant and stares at Xu Jun and her husband coming in at the door.


    "Are you up?"


    "You don''t really want to watch me get up, do you?"


    "You may not have breakfast this morning?"


    Su Nuan frowned, "I don''t believe my mother can be cruel. I really don''t want to leave breakfast for me."


    With a smile, Xu Junyu went to the bed and said to her, "a breakfast is not enough to show the ruthlessness. Besides, you really need to go to the hospital on an empty stomach. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you following my mother?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, "isn''t mom right? Before you have a baby, you should make good preparations and listen to the doctor''s advice. Don''t worry, I will listen to it. "


    "You are just bluffing! You''ll agree with what my mother says. It''s a dog''s leg


    "But mom''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on. I''m not sure she''ll come and catch people in person in a moment. "


    Su Nuan is very speechless, but also can only lift the quilt to get up.


    After all, compared with today''s Xu Jun, if she asked her mother to call her, her mother would like to press her directly into the pool to wash her face.


    She didn''t want that experience


    While walking towards the bathroom, Su Nuan''s hand was pinched on her stomach, and her mood was a little complicated.


    Children


    Once again, I deeply feel that I am really a woman.

 Chapter 2821

    Once again, I deeply feel that I am really a woman.


    Before I was used to making myself independent and strong, I never regarded myself as a weak and deceptive woman.


    She never thought about love, marriage, even the relationship between men and women, or even the children mentioned now.


    Now, these things, she seems to be in a little bit of contact, and even sink.


    Children


    The hand that puts on alveolus slightly tight tight tight, OK?


    She and Xu Jun and their children?


    In the end, Su Nuan obediently tidied up everything and went downstairs with Xu Jun


    Suman sat on the sofa with an ugly face and watched them come down. He didn''t look much better either!


    When Su Nuan came to her, she stood up


    "Momo haw, I''ve been working for so many years, so I don''t have a sense of time?"


    "It''s not work?"


    "Only work can give you a sense of time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go! I have an appointment with a doctor


    It''s her who can''t bear to be late!


    Su Nuan sighed. God knows how much she is against today''s arrangement.


    "Why do you have to check all of a sudden! Why are you in such a hurry? I have a physical examination every year, OK? I''m healthy! "


    Su Nuan is still protesting


    "Is that the same as this? Is to let you do pre pregnancy preparation, in addition to see what other things should pay attention to! I want you to take this matter to heart. Now your first task is to have a grandson for me. Nothing else is your business! "


    "Ma..."


    "Is that right with you


    Suman ignored Su Nuan''s protest and directly transferred the chat object to Xu Jun and her.


    Xu Jun and his mother-in-law are always obedient and obedient


    "Mom''s right!"


    Suman is satisfied, squints at Su Nuan, and is very proud.


    Su warm speechless ground pinched the bag son in the hand, good, very good.


    Her own mother and her husband partner to bully her!


    The relationship between mother-in-law and son-in-law is really unusual!


    "Hum!"


    Su Nuan snorted unconvinced, but he was choked again by Su man


    "Hum what? Hum, get in the car!"


    Su Nuan turns her head. Su man stares at her and signals her to get on the bus first.


    Su Nuan nearly burst into tears, gritted his teeth and went forward to open the back door


    "Mom, don''t you love me anymore?"


    Su Nuan sat in the car, pitifully looking forward to sitting in front of Su man.


    Suman didn''t expect that Su Nuan would suddenly say so. He turned his head and looked at Su Nuan. It was rare to evoke a kind smile


    "Silly girl, I''m your mother. How can I not love you?"


    Su Nuan''s face was overjoyed, and she opened her mouth to say something. As a result, she heard Suman say, "but compared with you, I still love my grandson more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just climbed to the face of the smile instantly solidified, then the corner of the mouth down, really a pair of about to cry out.


    She turns her head and looks pitifully at Xu Junyu, which shows that she has become a child without mother''s pain.


    Xu Jun and really can not but pretend not to see her such expression, really rare to see such her.


    After getting along with her for a long time, he knew that she was not like her appearance. He felt that he was a rare person. Only these days, he found that she had such a side in front of her mother.


    Completely unreserved, like a child.


    It''s hard for him to imagine why such a complete little woman, for so many years, is so independent that even men dare not compliment her


    Protecting herself, protecting the people she cares about.


    If he hadn''t forced his way into her life, how could he know that she was the only one who needed protection most


    "If my mother really doesn''t love me, I''m so pathetic..."


    This is obviously for Suman, but Suman obviously doesn''t like her


    "Then have a baby of your own and love you."


    Su Nuan was completely defeated by Suman''s "ruthlessness" and sniffed sadly, "... I''m still a baby..."


    Suman glanced at her and sneered, "do you want another nanny?"


    "..." Su Nuan gave up completely this time


    She has always been inferior in bickering


    Her mother said no, not to mention Xu Jun.


    Hard injury, it''s a headache.


    Xu Jun and looking at her again is a face of frustration eat shriveled appearance, really feel funny, stretch out a hand to take Su warm to the bosom.


    "If it wasn''t for your baby, how could mom like it? It''s because I love you that I love your baby more, right? "


    Su Nuan struggles in Xu Jun''s arms and looks up at Su man nervously.


    As a result, Suman just looked at her with a smile, turned his head, sat on the co pilot, and looked ahead calmly.


    Su Nuan didn''t struggle any more. He just pinched his leg


    "You let me go," he whispered


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan hooked their lips, lowered their heads, approached Su Nuan''s ears, and said softly in a voice that only two people could hear


    "Even if mom doesn''t love you, there''s me."


    The voice was really very light, as if the voice she heard was not from her throat, but a warm breath, pushing the air into her ears, which could not be ignored clearly.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red in an instant. Xu Junyu saw her red earlobe


    After all, there was a mother-in-law in the car. It was necessary to pay attention to her. She let her go without teasing her


    Su Nuan sat up straight, lowered her head and turned red. On the way to the hospital, she didn''t say a word


    Suman glances at Su Nuan through the rearview mirror and shakes his head helplessly.


    Don''t think about what Xu Jun and I just said to her. Are you shy like that?


    From not getting up to go to the hospital to check this thing is full of resistance, until the car is still trying to recover, this is good, Xu Jun and a word put her completely calm down.


    That''s great.


    All the way to the hospital, the driver reminded him to get off the bus. Su Nuan reacted and got off the bus. He stood in front of Xu Jun and Xu Jun. he looked like a little daughter-in-law with his head down.


    It''s really a little daughter-in-law.


    Suman was almost furious with Su Nuan''s hopeless appearance.


    This pair of small appearance, after this is to be led by the nose by Xu Jun and completely!


    Can you take care of it?!


    "Gone!"


    Not angry to open his mouth to urge, Su Nuan heard the tone is not quite right, looked up at Su man, the result is to see Su man finally give her that a hate iron not into steel disdain eyes.

 Chapter 2822

    Not angry to open his mouth to urge, Su Nuan heard the tone is not quite right, looked up at Su man, the result is to see Su man finally give her that a hate iron not into steel disdain eyes.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± What happened?


    A head of fog water ground followed Su man''s behind, natural still don''t forget to pull up Xu Jun and.


    After entering the hospital, Suman directly reported the doctor they came to make an appointment with to the front desk of the hospital.


    "Miss nurse, let''s talk to Director Yang. Oh, we have already made an appointment."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, director Yang is making ward rounds in the inpatient department in the back at this time. Would you like to wait in the rest area for a while?"


    Suman looked behind the service desk. The door leading to the inpatient department in the backyard was blocked by heavy curtains. She couldn''t see the opposite situation, so she could only nod. Then she was led to the waiting area by the nurses who received them


    Since she married Zhao Hongshan, Suman has lived the life of a wealthy wife. In addition, Zhao Hongshan dotes on her all day. She is in a much better mood and looks than her peers. In terms of food and clothing, Zhao Hongshan doesn''t restrict Suman, and Suman is not a big spender. In addition to daily maintenance and simple clothes, she almost never has any extra expenses, She has always had a unique vision and temperament. Especially when she goes out, she has always been used to keeping herself in order inside and outside. She has been an exquisite woman since she was young.


    So many years of rich life, taste and temperament, enough to make people dare not neglect.


    Now, with Xu Junyu around her, the temperament that comes out of the golden hole gives people a sense of oppression


    As far as Su Nuan is concerned, he is always comfortable when he goes out. In fact, the late autumn in Northeast China is no different from the winter in Fucheng. He is wearing a slim down jacket, which is much less impressive compared with Su man and Xu JUNHE.


    The nurse was very insightful to take them into the VIP waiting area, but Suman refused.


    "There are not many people anyway. Let''s wait here."


    Before, every time she came to the hospital for a physical examination, she was in the VIP, winding around, and had to walk for a long time. It was not something to hide. It was a waste of time to spend so much effort.


    Su Nuan was completely indifferent. He took a seat and sat down.


    Even in the lobby, the heating is on quite well


    Xu Jun and she sat down beside her, and Suman sat down with her.


    The nurse was embarrassed and turned around to prepare tea for them.


    Until sitting here, Su Nuan was a little nervous.


    Why?


    She is the one to be examined in a moment. Who is not nervous?


    If we find out something incurable, will she still live?


    Although she had a physical examination before, she didn''t feel so nervous except for the first time.


    Suman glanced at her, stretched out his hand on the shelf next to him, took out a book about the hospital, turned it over, and just turned to the page about authoritative doctors. The first one was director Yang they were looking for.


    "Director Yang was a doctor in the Department of maternal and child health care for more than ten years. He was also responsible for the Department of Pediatrics. In those years, the hospital was not so big. A doctor wanted to hold several positions. A few years ago, the hospital was reformed, and then the Department and position were clearly defined.


    However, there are still many people come to him, the hospital can not give him a separate position, maternal and child and pediatric he is the only one can contact.


    But it''s hard to make an appointment! He knows uncle Zhao, so I can make an appointment with him so easily. Time is precious. Don''t give me any more time. "


    Su Nuan nods. He thinks it''s not easy to get a doctor like this. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Anyway, he''s here too. It''s better to have a look.


    Who doesn''t want to ask for something when meeting a Bodhisattva?


    Su Nuan glances at the portrait of director Yang in the book. The man looks like he is in his forties. His eyes are long and thin. It looks like... A bit of color


    This man, choose to be a gynecologist, really no selfish?


    Su Nuan suddenly had a cold war and shook her head. Is her mind so dark?


    Xu Junyu listened quietly. At first, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him. But when he saw that the doctor in the book was a man, his face began to look ugly.


    Man when gynecologist, damn it!


    "All... How to check?"


    Xu Jun and Leng a face, voice a little cold and tight.


    "What, how to check?" Suman didn''t know what he wanted to ask in this general question


    Xu Jun and slightly frowned, "for example... Do you want to take off your clothes?"


    Suman instantly understood the meaning of Xu Junyu and looked at him with a smile in his eyes


    This boy, the possessiveness is not so big.


    "Most of the gynecological examination, are to take off it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled this time, and the mountain rain was coming.


    "To what extent do you take off..."


    Su Nuan asked nervously, don''t be... Even there must be a careful inspection, right?


    no


    Suman glared at her, thinking about what to say, but the hall began to be noisy.


    "Director Yang, you can pay as much as you want. I just want to know if there are any patients in your hands that match my son''s type in recent years, right? Please tell me, it''s a life... "


    "Madam, I have said that many times. The patient''s medical record is forbidden to be disclosed! I hope you can understand my profession and don''t embarrass me again. "


    "Director Yang... I... we are not short of money..."


    Even if Su Nuan doesn''t look up, he knows who it is?


    It''s a real bloody enemy


    Su Nuan''s face was gloomy, and Su man''s face was even worse.


    Just at this time, the nurse brought tea. Seeing that several people didn''t look very well, she immediately reflected that they were for the noise.


    In fact, she was very annoyed, and handed over three cups of water to the other people, and could not help but make complaints about it.


    "I''m so sorry, this woman... This lady comes here almost every morning. She''s haunted for as long as her son stays in hospital."


    "Director Yang is qualified and has accumulated a lot of patients. Her son needs to have a kidney replacement, but he can''t find the source of kidney for a while. He wants to get the medical records of the director directly by opportunistic means..."


    "But she didn''t think about it. Those people also got better after suffering. It''s too late to cherish their lives. Who is willing to cut off another kidney for her son? I cry every day that I''m not short of money... I don''t know whether this kind of person should be pitiful or hateful... "

 Chapter 2823

    "But she didn''t think about it. Those people also got better after suffering. It''s too late to cherish their lives. Who is willing to cut off another kidney for her son? I cry every day that I''m not short of money... I don''t know whether this kind of person should be pitiful or hateful... "


    Hearing these words, Su Nuan just gave a cold smile


    poor?


    Do these two words suit her?


    The nurse also knew that her words were a little too much today. Other people in the rest area were already pointing at director Yang and the woman. The nurse took a breath, turned and walked towards director Yang


    Ignoring Wang Min''s entanglement, he stood aside and looked impatiently at the entangled face. Director Yang said:


    "Director Yang, you have a reservation there. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Director Yang turned his head and looked at the nurse. There was a flash of happiness in his eyes


    Turning his head, he saw that Suman had stood up and nodded to him.


    Director Yang smiles, ignores Wang Min, turns and walks towards Suman


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, sister-in-law."


    Suman appropriately smile, "it doesn''t matter, we haven''t been here long, oh, by the way, this is my daughter, Su Nuan, this is my son-in-law."


    "Hello." Su Nuan greets her, and director Yang returns her smile politely. Then her eyes fall on Xu Jun and Su Nuan.


    The expression on his face was a little embarrassed when he came into contact with Xu Jun and the gloomy look on his face.


    This is supposed to be their first meeting, right?


    There is no place to offend him. What''s the meaning of his eyes like looking at enemies?


    "Hello."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan pulled his lips and pulled Xu Junyu''s clothes


    What''s the matter with him!


    When people say hello to him, what does he want to do when he looks like he''s on top?


    It''s the same as others owe him, but do they?


    Director Yang could only pull his lips awkwardly, otherwise, what else could he do?


    "Oh, let''s not stand here. Let''s go to my office first..."


    "Not bad." Suman agreed, took a look at Su Nuan, and then Su Nuan took Xu Jun''s hand with him.


    Director Yang noticed this detail and looked at Xu Junyu again. He just stabbed Xu Junyu like a knife at him. He was surprised, but at the same time, he also cancelled his doubts.


    Maybe he misunderstood it just now?


    I didn''t think much. I turned around and wanted to go, but I was blocked.


    "Su Nuan?" The voice was angry.


    Also, for this kind of cautious person, the one who just begged, even the one who loved to reply and ignored himself, on the other hand, she turned to others, even Su Nuan and Su man. The woman was polite and polite, which made her unconvinced.


    Su Nuan gave her a cold look, but didn''t plan to pay attention to her


    "Do you know each other?"


    Director Yang turns to look at Suman and asks.


    If they know each other, then if they ask him to help later


    Director Yang suddenly felt that his whole head was big.


    "I don''t know." Su manwei frowned and said lightly.


    Su Nuan looked at her, seemingly calm, but from her tightly holding the bag''s hand, she knew that once again, how could she be really calm in the face of a woman who once robbed her husband and destroyed her family?


    However, Su Nuan also knows that her mother must think that the past is the past. What she needs to do now is to pretend that it doesn''t matter how she is in front of this woman, and show how well she is now and how much happier she has been.


    Everyone has a vengeance.


    In the face of Wang Min, the most indispensable thing for Suman is pride.


    Hearing what Suman said, director Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just don''t know.


    At this time, Wang Min put her eyes on Suman. Just now, she just looked at the familiar face from a distance. Now when she saw her from a close distance, her grace and noble spirit, as well as her unspeakable temperament, made Wang Min feel a little surprised.


    But on second thought, Wang Min sneered again. Not long ago, her daughter cheated 10 million from her. How to say, now she is rich, so it''s not impossible to dress better.


    "No? Sister Su, that''s not true. What''s up? Is life pretty good now? "


    As soon as he heard Wang Min call his sister, Suman felt a strong sense of humiliation.


    This reminds her of the men with three wives and four concubines in ancient times. Several women call each other sisters in a strange way.


    This sound of elder sister reminds her how mean she is. She once "used" the same man with this woman.


    Suman''s face turned red with anger, and his eyes glared at Wang Min, biting his teeth, trying to control his emotions


    "Do you want to be shameless?"


    Wang Min looked left and right, then he looked innocent, "sister Su, did I just say something wrong?"


    "..." Suman stares at Wang Min and doesn''t want to say one more word to this hypocritical woman


    But Su Nuan couldn''t stand the fact that the slut pretended to be a white lotus in front of her!


    At that time, she had already shown her true colors. Now, if she pretends like this again, what is she?!


    "It''s shameless to say it right! Wang Min, you haven''t installed enough white lotus, have you? Don''t look at your virtue, old white lotus? Do you want me to help you raise you in the mud again? "


    Wang Min''s face sank. Su Nuan''s words were hard to hear. There was no room for her. Old white lotus?


    An "old" or a white lotus, which is not a good thing to carry out alone, but she has to be combined together, which makes people feel that they can''t hang on their faces.


    She wants to attack, and really wants to give this girl a hard slap, so as to dispel her hatred


    However, she was thinking about her precious son.


    Although the probability is not big, her baby son is likely to need her in the future.


    Now Junfeng is still trying to please her. She definitely won''t delay her husband at this time.


    Otherwise, it will be her son''s life!


    She pinched her hand and tried to press down her anger. She forced herself to smile, but the stiff skin on her face was enough to prove that her body and mind were different.


    "... Su Nuan, I know you don''t like to see me. I''m sorry for you two in the past, so now I don''t care about you."


    "Ha Su Nuan turned his head and gave a severe sneer. Then he glared at Wang Min coldly and said:


    "I need you not to worry about me? OK, I''ll count it. Please, let''s have a talk with me? There are so many things to worry about between us! "

 Chapter 2824

    "I need you not to worry about me? OK, I''ll count it. Please, let''s have a talk with me? There are so many things to worry about between us! "


    "Warm!" Hearing Su Nuan say this, Su man quickly came forward and held her, "enough, we have nothing to say with her, let''s go."


    Su Nuan knows that even now, her mother doesn''t want to worry too much with them.


    In front of Suman, Su Nuan doesn''t insist on anything. Anyway, what she should do and what she should get back, she will never give up.


    Su Nuan is led by Su man. Su Nuan leads Xu Junyu and walks forward in director Yang''s misty water. As a result, how can Wang Min let them walk easily in front of them? Under Su Nuan''s gaze, he immediately changes a smiling face.


    "We finally met. Can we... Sit down and have a chat?"


    "We really have nothing to talk about with you. Get out of the way, please


    Suman coldly interrupted Wang Min''s words


    The look on Wang Min''s face could no longer be strained


    I smoked. I don''t know what to do next.


    Suman pulls Su Nuan past her and says to Director Yang, "excuse me, director Yang!"


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Director Yang didn''t stay any longer and took the lead to leave with several people.


    Wang Min stood in the same place, his teeth creaking, his face ugly, his whole body trembling


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the back of several people, hoping to cut them to pieces.


    When the sight fell on the back of Xu Jun and the slender man, he stopped for a moment and suddenly laughed sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Isn''t her daughter married to a blind man? "


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that Suman was just pretending to be cool and noble in front of her


    What I wear and use may be the ten million Li I gave to that little bitch?


    Spending her money and pretending to be in front of her is not going to make people laugh?


    Also asked her to haggle with her, cut, don''t have a chance to be a few of them again.


    There is that little white face, a look on a pair of flowery, in the end, or with her mother, ended up being abandoned by a man.


    What''s the use of living in this world?


    It''s better to give the kidney to her baby son, which is a meaningful thing


    But I haven''t seen her for many years. She doesn''t look old. On the contrary, she has more and more charm.


    There is some imbalance in my heart, but I think I''m not bad now, and I''m several years younger than her. If I do more maintenance later, I''ll be no worse than her at that age


    When was Wang Min compared by Suman?


    Thinking of this, Wang Min''s mood has become a lot better.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the man standing in the hall


    He''s also looking at Suman and them now.


    "My husband..."


    Wang Min immediately ran over and took his arm with a look of grievance


    "Just now..."


    "That was... Suman?"


    Wang Min''s face is ugly. Qian Junfeng''s eyes are still looking in the direction of Suman. Wang Min frowns and pulls Qian Junfeng back and stares at him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qian Junfeng looked back at Wang Min and pursed his lips: "what else can I see? The one with Suman is wennuan. Who''s the other man? "


    I don''t know why. Since yesterday, I just took a long look at the man''s back, I felt uneasy when I came back to the company.


    I always feel that the company is also becoming weird.


    Now I see that man again, and I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Min was relieved to hear Qian Junfeng say that it was not because of Suman.


    As for the man, in her eyes, is a small white face positioning.


    Wang Min just turned his lips and said, "Su Nuan''s husband is married. He is a white faced man. I''m not good at seeing, I''m still blind. "


    Qian Junfeng frowned, turned his head and looked at Wang Min incredulously


    "What did you say? Su Nuan married a blind man? "


    Looking at Qian Junfeng, Suman frowned, "what? Love your daughter? She married a blind man. You''re not worth it for her? "


    Qian Junfeng lowers his head and locks his eyebrows to think about something. Hearing Wang Min''s strange voice, Qian Junfeng raises his head and looks at her face. After a pause, he confirms that Wang Min''s words should be true. Otherwise, this woman will not have so many expressions.


    But still can''t help but ask one more: "have you seen that man before?"


    "It was in Fucheng that I met their husband and wife. The man was a little white faced, and they were partners in blackmail."


    She was angry to think that the man in Fucheng didn''t know what method he used to persuade the store manager to admit that he had bought the store and blackmailed her 10 million yuan.


    Maybe the store manager is also an accomplice.


    "Blackmail?"


    Although Qian Junfeng has no feelings for Su Nuan, he is his daughter who is related to him by blood. He is reduced to the level of blackmail and fraud. How humiliating would it be if he was known to be Qian Junfeng''s daughter?


    Wang Min''s face changed slightly. She pursed her mouth tightly and almost let it slip.


    "If you think about it a little bit, you can see that..."


    Bad reason.


    But Qian Junfeng still believed it and said with a straight face


    "Don''t say such groundless words in the future!"


    Wang Min wants to hide the fact that the ten million is not her compensation to Su Nuan, but the fact that Su Nuan forces her to go, so she can only "Oh" and wants to change the topic as soon as possible.


    Qian Junfeng looked at her in a strange way, then turned his head, looked at the direction of several people''s departure, and asked suspiciously:


    "What are they doing in the hospital today?"


    Wang Min was already impatient. "As soon as I entered the hospital, I asked about this and that. When can I remember that you still have a poor son who is suffering from illness?"


    Qian Junfeng raised his head, and people around him would secretly glance at them from time to time. His face sank and Wang Min glared. In front of the public, he didn''t want to save face for him. It''s really more and more shameful


    "What do you know?"


    Deeply put down a word, get rid of Wang Min''s hand, he went to the backyard inpatient department.


    Wang Min is well aware of Qian Junfeng''s problem of losing face. She knows that she has just made Qian Junfeng unhappy. She is angry that Qian Junfeng has thrown her face. But now she has to rely on him. She stomps her feet angrily in the same place and has to follow him reluctantly.


    "Wait for me, my husband. You don''t know how hard it was to make a mistake last night..."


    PS: a chapter of two thousand words has been added. Do you want to praise me

 Chapter 2825

    "Wait for me, my husband. You don''t know how hard it was to make a mistake last night..."


    Wang Min is crying in his ear, while Qian Junfeng is lowering his head, frowning and thinking all the time


    Until the baby''s son''s ward, Qian Junfeng hasn''t recovered.


    Wang Min is really annoyed by his absent mindedness. It''s hard to say if it was before. But now his reaction is because he is seeing two women, Suman and Sunan


    It''s not easy for her to live with him. At the beginning, it was under pressure that she was able to squeeze Suman down and successfully replace Mrs. Qian. After that, it''s not easy for her. The gossips of people around her, as well as those obscure eyes, have been secretly pointing at her, but they torture her.


    At least after so many years, the matter gradually disappeared, so that she could feel more comfortable.


    But who knows, she didn''t feel comfortable for two years. Her baby son has been diagnosed with this disease now.


    Now I have to go to find Su Nuan, the little bitch, but well, people I couldn''t find ten years ago can meet occasionally today.


    That woman is in good condition now. Maybe Qian Junfeng saw her face, or he knew her well enough. Just a figure, can you guess that woman is Suman?


    Men are a virtue, like the new and dislike the old, and they are also the one who is the easiest to return.


    I don''t blame her for thinking so much now. It''s really because Suman makes her feel a sense of crisis now


    What''s more, Qian Junfeng is completely absent-minded now. Maybe he is upset when he sees Suman.


    "Qian Junfeng, what are you thinking?"


    Walking to the door of the ward, Wang Min couldn''t help it any more. He released Qian Junfeng''s arm and pushed him hard.


    Qian Junfeng suddenly regained his mind and frowned at Wang Min with a displeasure on his face.


    Wang Min was aggrieved in his heart and glared at Qian Junfeng with red eyes. "Have you not seen your ex-wife for many years? Now you suddenly see her and regret your decision?"


    Qian Junfeng''s brow frowned more tightly, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I''m crazy? What about you? What were you thinking? Since I met their mother and son, I have no soul


    Qian Junfeng pursed his lips and glanced at Wang Min angrily. He went back to the ward and saw Zhuang Zhuang staring at them on the bed. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Seeing this, Wang Min quickly put away the grievance on his face, went to the bedside, touched his hair and said with heartache:


    "My poor son, I had a lot of trouble last night. Why did he wake up so early today?"


    "Mom, are you fighting with dad?"


    Wang Min a meal, "how can?"


    "Because I just heard you crying..." the boy looked at Qian Junfeng, "Dad, you can''t bully my mother... She''s also very hard."


    Wang Min sucked his nose, his eyes turned red, held his precious son tightly, and kissed him heavily on the head.


    "He''s really a good son of his mother. He knows how to be considerate of his mother."


    Qian Junfeng looked at the two people on the bed, took a deep breath, raised his feet and walked over.


    "Silly boy, when did you see me bullying your mother?"


    "Then you just..."


    "Talking about adults." Qian Junfeng patiently explained to his son, rubbed his head, and then shook the bag he had been holding in his hand towards him, "your favorite snack."


    "Oh, thank you, Dad!"


    As soon as he heard that Qian Junfeng had brought him his favorite food, the boy jumped to his feet.


    Qian Junfeng gave a indulgent smile, went to the sofa and sat down.


    Wang Min opened the snack for her child and put it on the table on the bed. Looking at her son''s happy face, she was in a better mood. When she turned around to look for Qian Junfeng, she saw that Qian Junfeng had just frowned and was calm. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Her face suddenly sank. There was no explanation. It was just that expression. How could Wang Min be happy


    After biting his teeth, Wang Min gave a cold hum


    Zhuang Zhuang, the diner, looks up at Wang Min and Qian Junfeng. He is a little afraid and asks:


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. Eat your food. "


    Wang Min''s face and tone are not very good, the boy''s expression some grievances.


    Qian Junfeng looked up at his baby son, looked at Wang Min and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you


    "Why am I angry? Just think about yourself. Don''t worry about our mother and son.


    Qian Junfeng was a little impatient. Seeing this, Wang Min came to him and said, "you''ve never met Suman. They''re all out of their wits. I don''t know what they''re thinking. Do you think I can call them OK?"


    Qian Junfeng looked up at her and began to laugh for a long time. He took her hand and let her sit beside him


    He followed her in a low voice and said, "I''m jealous."


    Wang Min snorted. When he heard that Qian Junfeng''s tone was better at last, he looked up at his baby son and saw that he was eating happily by himself. He leaned gently against Qian Junfeng''s arms.


    "You should be glad that I''m still jealous for you. If I''m not jealous, you''ll cry!"


    "Ha ha, you''re right, you''re right..."


    Qian Junfeng rubbed her shoulder secretly to express his satisfaction.


    Wang Min smiles, leans on his shoulder and says, "can you tell me now? What were you thinking just now? "


    Qian Junfeng leaned back on the sofa, frowning slightly again, puzzled


    "I was thinking, what are they doing when they come to the hospital? Who is sick or what? "


    Wang Min came out of his arms and glared at him


    "So you''ve been worrying about them, haven''t you?"


    Qian Junfeng glanced at her and said with a smile, "shouldn''t I care about them? One is my ex wife, who owes me everything I say about her, and the other is my daughter. Is it more natural to worry? Even you feel guilty and give them ten million yuan of compensation. I can''t even worry about them? "


    "..." Wang Min''s words are very beautiful. Although they are all reasonable, if he really thinks so, it''s not the same.


    What''s more, is she crazy? She takes 10 million to compensate them.


    Wang Min curled his lips. "I think it''s what I think. You can''t really think that way."


    Qian Junfeng pursed her lips. She felt a little uncomfortable, but Wang Min was obviously coquetting with him, and he didn''t really want to be angry with her.


    Besides, he was not really thinking all about Suman

 Chapter 2826

    Qian Junfeng pursed her lips. She felt a little uncomfortable, but Wang Min was obviously coquetting with him, and he didn''t really want to be angry with her.


    Besides, he was not really thinking all about Suman


    "Come on, you''re overbearing. I wonder who they came to the hospital. What''s wrong with them? If... "


    At this point, Qian Junfeng suddenly stopped, feeling that some words really could not be said.


    Wang Min watched him tangle for a long time. At the beginning, she was very confused. Every moment, she suddenly knew something. Her eyes suddenly brightened and her hands closed excitedly.


    Qian Junfeng looks at her suspiciously, but Wang Min bumps him on the shoulder with a smile


    "What happened to you all of a sudden?"


    Wang minjiao glared at him angrily, "I know what you were thinking just now..."


    Qian Junfeng frowned and looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Wang Min covered his mouth with a faint smile


    "What are you laughing at?! Do you know what I just thought? "


    Wang Min stopped smiling and saw Qian Junfeng''s face. After a while, she guessed that his face might be more ugly


    In the end, she didn''t speak at all. She shook her head and said she didn''t want to continue.


    Qian Junfeng''s face was still not very good-looking. He looked up and saw his son eating happily. The look on his face was not what a child should have. His face softened. He got up and went to the hospital bed and patted his son''s head


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let anything happen to you."


    Although Zhuang Zhuang didn''t know why, he nodded gently.


    Then Qian Junfeng said, "after eating, just play for a while. Don''t hold it in the room all the time."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that his son is so good, Qian Junfeng has a little comfort in his heart, but what he brings is still heartache


    "Good. Dad left first if he had something to do. You listen to your mother and the doctor, okay? "


    "Yes."


    At this time, Wang Min came to him and asked, "how long have you been here? Are you going to leave?"


    Qian Junfeng sighed heavily, "I''ll go out and see what''s going on with them."


    Wang Min was pleased and nodded, "OK, OK, you go."


    "Yes."


    Without looking at Wang Min, Qian Junfeng went out of the ward.


    Wang Min squeezed his hand nervously, praying for something


    -


    Qian Junfeng himself stood at the door of the ward for a while before he left again.


    In director Yang''s office, Su man and Su Nuan don''t look very good.


    There is nothing worse than meeting an old friend.


    Is it really a coincidence that people who didn''t get together and didn''t see each other before, but now they are afraid of not meeting each other


    Director Yang didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to start from the third person. As a result, he saw Xu Jun and his gloomy face. As soon as he got to his mouth, he choked back.


    This man''s eyes are like trying to beat him up


    What''s the matter with him?


    ¡±Director Yang, my daughter has just got married. She has just returned home. She wants to stay at home for a few days. I''m anxious to hold her grandson, so today I''ll take her to see if there is a shortcut to get pregnant quickly... "


    Director Yang nodded clearly and laughed, "if there is no big problem in the body, I certainly advocate normal pregnancy. It''s not urgent to rush to hold a grandson. Relax. "


    Suman also sighed, "let''s check your body. Anyway, it''s all here. Let''s see what we need to pay attention to. We usually pay attention to it.


    "Yes. I''ve already arranged it. Let''s go now. "


    Su Nuan was red in face and ears


    Xu Junyu frowned, held Su Nuan''s hand tightly, glared at director Yang and said coldly:


    "Do you check for yourself?"


    "Yes, since it is..." director Yang saw Xu Jun and his increasingly ugly face, and suddenly understood what he had been in charge of gynecology for more than ten years. He encountered many similar things


    After all, he is one of the few male doctors in gynecology


    So that''s the reason


    He did not ask, he really did not respond.


    "If you have any concerns, I''ll arrange for a woman doctor to help you?"


    "Let''s arrange for a woman doctor."


    Without any hesitation, Xu Junyu decided the matter


    Suman turned to look at Xu Jun and his wife, and sipped his lips


    It''s a pity in my heart. After all, it''s good to ask director Yang to be such an authoritative doctor in person.


    But look at his expression of insisting that there is no room for negotiation, and Suman didn''t say much. Anyway, they are all doctors, and the basic examination is still trustworthy.


    Su Nuan was also slightly relieved


    When master Yang got in touch with the doctor, he took them to the examination room himself.


    When he went in, director Yang went in with him, and Xu Jun and Yi Ji glared fiercely


    He grinned awkwardly and walked in.


    Xu Jun and his face didn''t look better until he went inside and saw the furnishings.


    It turns out that the inside is divided into inner and outer rooms. The female doctor follows Su Nuan to the inner room. First, she inquires about Su Nuan''s daily habits. Then she touches Su Nuan''s abdomen. Then she moves the instrument on Su Nuan''s body. The image is directly reflected on the outdoor display


    Director Yang sat in front of him and looked at the images on the monitor


    No direct inspection, Xu Jun and his face looked a lot better.


    Naturally, there is no big problem in the examination results, and some small problems are only minor problems, which can be artificially conceived normally.


    Back in the office, he talked about the preparation before pregnancy, the things to pay attention to, diet, work and rest, and even how to get pregnant quickly. Su Nuan was red in the face, but Xu Junyu listened carefully


    Until director Yang said dry mouth, from how to conceive, to the problems that should be paid attention to during pregnancy, to the preparation a few months before delivery, how to take care of the newborn baby, how to let the child grow up healthily, how to be one year old, how to be two years old


    However, the more she listened, the more serious she was. Xu Jun and he didn''t cut in a word


    It''s just that Suman''s not calm.


    Let director Yang go on, she thinks she won''t take care of her children.


    There''s so much to make do with. It''s a miracle that she can raise Sue so much


    Finally, he got up and interrupted the topic when director Yang was drinking water


    "Director Yang, it''s too much trouble for you today. We don''t have to disturb more. "


    "Shall we go? Do you remember what I just said? "


    "Remember, remember, what do you don''t understand in the future, I''ll ask you again, when I have time to sit at home!"


    "Okay, okay."


    Director Yang was polite and left the office with a few people.


    On the way, director Yang takes Xu Jun and Su Nuan to get folic acid and other things suitable for Su Nuan to eat before pregnancy. However, Su man and Su Nuan meet Qian Junfeng and Xu Junfeng in the hall


    [PS: try to make more changes tomorrow]

 Chapter 2827

    Halfway through, director Yang takes Xu Jun and Su Nuan to get folic acid and other things suitable for Su Nuan to eat before pregnancy, while Su man and Su Nuan meet Qian Junfeng in the hall.


    "Warm!"


    Seeing Su Nuan come out from the inside, Qian Junfeng, who has been hesitating in the hall, meets Su Nuan immediately. Su Nuan''s steps gradually stop. Su man''s face suddenly turns cold and subconsciously blocks Su Nuan''s body


    "For what?"


    With strong and strong disgust in his voice, Qian Junfeng''s eyes were angry and cold.


    Qian Junfeng, looking at Su man, awkwardly pulled out a smile, "Su... Su man, how have you been these years?"


    After staring at him for a long time, Suman suddenly snorted and laughed coldly, "does it have anything to do with you? Or the more miserable I am, the more proud you will be? "


    Qian Junfeng was even more embarrassed. "I didn''t mean that, Suman. You should understand that I''m not that bad..."


    "... what face do you have to say that you are not such a bad person? Qian Junfeng, up to now, you feel like a good man? "


    "Suman! Can we have such an enemy attitude as soon as we meet? We are not enemies


    "Don''t forget what you''ve done! Before you saw Su Nuan yesterday, I could treat you as a stranger, but after that, you are the enemy! "


    Qian Junfeng was speechless by Suman for a moment. He didn''t know that the gentle and virtuous woman had become so powerful now?!


    The typical housewife who always takes care of the children and the family at home is now not only tough, but also impressive in her temperament, even in her dress and proper skin care


    Over the years, she has changed a lot.


    I can''t help but think of the driver''s address to Su Nuan yesterday. The sound of miss still makes people feel sad.


    Which man did Suman follow after all?


    How can you be so smart?


    For a while, he did not think that no matter their life was good or bad, they could not be provoked by him now.


    He could only say in a good voice: "after all, I am a warm father..."


    "Don''t forget that what you''ve done is worthy of a father! I''m really willing to bow down to your shamelessness! "


    Su man''s voice was cold. He took Su Nuan''s hand and was ready to leave, but he was blocked by Qian Junfeng. "What happened in those days was that I was wrong. I was really repenting. Su man, can we find a place to sit down and have a good chat. Anyway, Nuan Nuan is my daughter. You as a mother can''t just ignore the relationship between me and Nuan Nuan... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suman''s face faltered and he didn''t speak for a moment


    This kind of thing is Su Nuan''s own business


    Their family is not normal, now this appearance, she is her, Qian Junfeng is Qian Junfeng, warm want with her, she actually has no right to decide for warm.


    Su Nuan knows what is the reason for Su man''s sudden silence, but where does Qian Junfeng deserve to be a father?


    No, maybe he is worthy, but he can never be her father


    "Don''t look up to yourself. You are not worthy to be my father."


    Su Nuan pulls Su man aside and looks coldly at Qian Junfeng.


    Cold and defensive.


    Qian Junfeng knew for a long time that Su Nuan would not give him a good face. He stood in silence and rolled his tongue. Then he said:


    "In fact, I just want to ask..."


    Looking at Qian Junfeng''s hesitating face, I couldn''t help but raise it again.


    Qian Junfeng''s eyes are fixed on Su Nuan. There is a kind of emotion in his eyes. Su Nuan can''t find words to describe Qian Junfeng''s eyes for a moment, but there is a feeling that there is nothing wrong with his eyes.


    It''s disgusting. It''s the most disgusting time since I saw Qian Junfeng again.


    Naturally, Qian Junfeng didn''t know he was disgusted by Su Nuan. Instead, he said to himself:


    "You come to the hospital, who is sick?"


    He looked at Su Nuan and Su man, but the change of his eyes was very subtle, but Su Nuan caught it.


    At the same time, Xu Junyu, who had received the medicine, caught his eyes


    Although I don''t know what Qian Junfeng said to them before, his eyes are really disgusting.


    She''s sick. She''s sick


    "You care too much. Even if it''s dead, it''s none of your business. "


    Qian Junfeng''s look at the bottom of his eyes changed slightly. Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly narrowed;


    Qian Junfeng anxiously moved a few steps closer to Su Nuan. Su Nuan''s face suddenly dropped a few freezing points. Qian Junfeng stopped, and a thick layer of worry gradually floated on his face


    "Don''t talk about yourself like that. Dad is really just worried about you. Your brother is ill now. If you are also... I really hope that the retribution will come true on me and let you suffer less..."


    When Suman heard the words, he was angry immediately!


    "What retribution?! How many bad things have you done? Who else do you want to carry the pot for you? My daughter has nothing to do with you! Your retribution is not my daughter''s turn to carry it for you! You will be punished sooner or later. It''s not that you don''t report. It''s not time. Think about your own son! Don''t curse my daughter


    As a mother, Suman has always been extremely sensitive to her daughter''s affairs


    Qian Junfeng''s words are hard to hear and uncomfortable.


    Why did he think that the bad things he had done would be rewarded to Su Nuan.


    In his eyes, is his daughter the most unbearable position?


    Up to now, he has automatically pushed such dirty things as retribution onto Su Nuan.


    How can a person''s mind be dirty like this?!


    Talking daughter, father


    At that time, she was really blind, and she chose such a man.


    "I didn''t mean that. It''s just a coincidence. In the hospital..."


    "Who stipulates that you must be ill in the hospital? Qian Junfeng, you and Wang Min should accumulate some virtue for your son. Can you stop being so dirty?"


    Suman bit his teeth and glared at Qian Junfeng.


    Qian Junfeng doesn''t have the heart to care about how ugly Suman''s words are. He just thinks that it''s a problem.


    "So, is it su Nuan who came to the hospital? What''s wrong? Is it serious? "


    At first glance, it was a tense tone and gesture, but Su Nuan still hated it. The unspeakable sense of disobedience was so obvious that she felt terrible


    "I said, you don''t have to worry about my business! Take good care of your baby son. "

 Chapter 2828

    "I said, you don''t have to worry about my business! Take good care of your baby son. "


    Qian Junfeng was a little impatient, "so you are the one who came to the hospital to see a doctor this time, right? What''s going on? I really care about you, warm... "


    Su Nuan is really about to be annoyed by Qian Junfeng''s shameless entanglement. He has said it many times. Can he understand people''s words?


    "Have you finished? worry? Don''t you feel sick to say that? Ten years of indifference, now you tell me that you care about me? "


    "I... I''ve been looking for you before. Now that I''ve met you, if I''m still indifferent, will you add another charge to your mind? It''s not right to care about you, and it''s not right not to care. What should I do to make you believe me? "


    "You don''t have to do anything! Because it''s superfluous to do it. Brushing the sense of existence in front of me will only make me hate you more! "


    Qian Junfeng pursed his lips, his eyes flashed impatience, and then quickly disappeared.


    Then he said, "I know that everything I do is wrong and everything I say is wrong. But I am your father after all. No matter what I have done in the past or how you are now, I have the right to know! "


    "You... You''re shameless!" Su man was dazed by Qian Junfeng''s momentum of being a rogue


    But Su Nuan''s chest heaved violently for a moment, and she glared at Qian Junfeng. After a long time, she gave a sneer, and her tone could not hide her sad voice, "but I have no right to tell you."


    "You..."


    Qian Junfeng''s eyes glared. He didn''t know what to say for a moment when he was choked by Su Nuan. At last, he saw another useless conversation. Qian Junfeng also nodded angrily and sneered


    "Good, good, really grown up, good... Good..."


    Su Nuan took a deep look at him, slightly hooked his lips, "yes, when I grow up, I won''t wait for you to smash me to death with the frame, and I won''t be hit by you foolishly. I don''t know whether to fight back. When you grow up, you will know what revenge is


    Qian Junfeng''s face changed slightly, his lips moved, and he didn''t say anything.


    When I saw the expression on her face, I was afraid for no reason


    Su Nuan didn''t have to say one more word to Qian Junfeng. Seeing that he couldn''t speak, she just felt happy. She gave him a cold glance, pulled Su man and walked out of the hospital.


    Qian Junfeng thinks he wants to say something else, but at present he has no reason to keep them, so he can only watch them leave.


    But it''s not easy


    With a slight sigh, I thought that I would make this situation again, and the next meeting would be a no shadow thing


    When we meet again, how to ease the relationship between them and how to make her willing to talk to herself more? Her attitude is not as cold as it is now, even a little bit. As long as Su Nuan is willing to calm down and no longer repel him, everything is more likely, isn''t it?


    It''s just


    "Alas..."


    He sighed bitterly and shook his head. He had to think of another way.


    But as soon as I turned around, I almost ran into a man standing next to me


    "Oh, sorry..."


    He stepped back and felt that the man in front of him seemed much higher than him. Subconsciously, he looked up at him, but ran into Xu Jun''s eyes and those long, cold eyes.


    Qian Junfeng''s heart smothered for a moment, and he couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry!"


    Xu Jun and Chui Mou looked at him. After a while, they took out the bag in their hands and just got the medicine box for Su Nuan. After looking down for a while, they said to Director Yang who was following them: "what do you suggest to drink before meals and drink after meals?"


    Director Yang was stunned for a moment and said, "actually, it''s OK. Before pregnancy is also quite cautious, these things naturally have no side effects, but drink before meals than after meals to drink the corresponding easier to absorb some, generally slightly irritating drugs will be recommended after meals, this is unnecessary


    "Well, I see."


    Xu Jun and his wife put the box in the bag again, then looked up and gave Qian Junfeng a cold look. Finally, they left the hospital.


    Director Yang''s slender eyes narrowed into a line. There was almost no doubt in his eyes


    When he just took the medicine, he had confirmed it with him again and again, which happened seven or eight minutes ago. It seems that he is not a serious amnesia patient?


    Why do you have to do so much?


    Qian Junfeng is also a little confused about Xu Jun and this man. If he looks at his back, he has a more confused expression on his face.


    I just feel that this figure is similar to the one he saw yesterday and the one he saw from a distance today.


    Today, Su Nuan and Su man are accompanied by another man. According to Wang Min, Su Nuan is married, and the figure of this man is very similar. However, Wang Min also says that Su Nuan is married to a little white face. What''s more, the other person is still blind


    But just look, although the appearance is very similar, but it is not a blind man.


    Doubt only then for a while, staring at Xu Jun and out of the door of the hospital, Qian Junfeng took back his sight.


    Turning around, I saw director Yang turning around just at this time and planning to leave.


    Qian Junfeng frowned and suddenly stopped director Yang


    "Director Yang, please wait a moment..."


    Director Yang has an impression on Qian Junfeng. It is not necessarily the family of the boy who suffered from renal failure, especially the mother of the child, the wife of the gentleman, who is the most troublesome family member for him recently


    Yes, ma''am, sir.


    Director Yang looks at him defensively, and doesn''t end up messing with him like his wife.


    It''s not impossible. He has seen the way of pestering others just now


    I don''t know what happened between them, but


    Some things, in spite of doubt, or don''t care too much


    "Mr. Qian, what can I do for you? If it''s your business... "


    "Oh, no, I want to ask, the one who just..."


    Director Yang frowned, "what?"


    "To be honest, the two just now, one is my ex-wife, the other is my daughter, but they won''t forgive me because of some past events, but suddenly they met in the hospital, and they were worried. They just asked them... You can see their attitude..."


    Director Yang''s eyebrows were slightly relaxed. "Originally, there was nothing important. You thought too much about it. I''m sorry. I heard one or two words just now. It''s true that people who came to the hospital didn''t have to be ill. They are very good and ready to have children! "


    When Qian Junfeng heard the speech, his face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 2829

    When Qian Junfeng heard the speech, his face suddenly sank.


    "You said they came today to have their children examined?"


    "Well. Not long after I got married, I was in a hurry to have children! "


    Director Yang said one more thing. Originally, he shouldn''t have talked too much. However, looking at the conversation just now, this man seems to care about that woman very much. After all, he is also a father, which is good news for him.


    My son is ill now. If my daughter gives him good news, it can be regarded as a comfort to him in the future.


    He was right to think like this. It''s normal to think like this, but Qian Junfeng is not as happy as he imagined. His gloomy face makes director Yang confused.


    "Is there anything else wrong with her body?"


    Qian Junfeng''s questioning made director Yang frown again.


    "What can be the problem? Good health


    With that, he turned around unhappily and left without any stop.


    A nurse followed director Yang closely. Seeing his bad complexion, he couldn''t help looking back at Qian Junfeng, who was still standing in the same place.


    "What''s the matter, director Yang, so unhappy?"


    Director Yang frowned, "it''s nothing. I just feel that as a father, how can he wish his daughter had a serious illness?"


    The nurse has been following him to check the ward every day, and naturally knows Qian Junfeng. Director Yang is pestered by the man''s wife every day, which is already known by the whole department.


    "Does that man have a daughter? I feel that his wife should still be very young, but she doesn''t look like a mother with such a big daughter. "


    "But under normal circumstances, that man is not like a father with such a little son!"


    Director Yang looked at the nurse with a sneer, and the nurse knew it instantly.


    "No wonder those two women have such an attitude towards that man. They turned out to be scum men..."


    When the nurse said this, her voice gradually slowed down, and I gradually frowned, as if I couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The little nurse raised her head and looked at director Yang carefully. She said uncertainly:


    "Since that gentleman has a daughter, have you ever thought of letting his daughter do the matching for his son?"


    Director Yang turned his head and looked at her. The pace of fast walking slowed down gradually, and his hands in his white coat pocket also shrunk slightly.


    Thinking of what he had just said, he suddenly felt cold all over.


    When the nurse saw director Yang''s reaction, she not only didn''t relax, but also began to tense up. "Relatively speaking, the probability of successful matching of relatives is still very high. Now it seems that the husband''s daughter has the highest probability. However, today, it seems that their father daughter relationship is not very good. Is there any possibility of... Preferring sons over daughters... Or loving the house and the womb? Since the daughter doesn''t agree, I just want to let my daughter... "


    "Well, don''t say it!"


    Director Yang suddenly interrupted the nurse''s suspicions. Director Yang, who has always been very good to the nurses and doctors around, was angry for the first time outside of work today.


    The nurse pursed her mouth and didn''t go on.


    She also knows that such things, of course, can not be said more, some words, of course, the less the better.


    In particular, this kind of thing has nothing to do with you, even it''s just a gossip. In the end, it causes some unnecessary things. It''s really not worth the loss.


    Can obediently shut up, followed behind director Yang.


    She really wants to talk less about the relationship with her horse.


    Qian Junfeng stood in the same place. He didn''t seem to react. His face was ugly and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Nuan came to the hospital to have a baby. There was nothing wrong with her health


    "Just a few days after I got married, I wanted to have children, and after su Nuan met him yesterday, why?


    Qian Junfeng straightened things out little by little, and a flash of anger rose in his chest.


    How dare Suman be such a bitch!


    Once Su Nuan gets pregnant and has a child, does not she become hopeless?!


    She''s hurting him, hurting his son!


    How can it be so vicious now?!


    What is he trying to save? He turned and strode out of the hospital.


    But Suman completely does not know, now she even let her daughter early pregnancy has been Qian Junfeng unilateral behind the resentment.


    Su Nuan first let her sit in the car and stood in the same place waiting for Xu Jun and


    A few minutes later, Xu Jun and himself appeared at the door of the hospital alone. Seeing that there was no one around him, Su Nuan trotted over and grabbed his hand before he went down the steps.


    "Why did you come out alone? What''s the matter with Director Yang? Can''t you see that with your eyes? "


    Xu Jun and Gou lip smile. He is naturally happy to be so nervous about Su Nuan.


    Nodding and whispering, "well, maybe he didn''t see it."


    "Then he really has to go to the ophthalmology department to have his eyes examined."


    Su warm vomit trough, make complaints about a big blind person, in front of him for a long time, but he didn''t see it.


    Is that still a doctor?


    Xu Junyu just pursed his lips. Seeing Qian Junfeng today, he was more and more impressed. This time, he was so bad.


    That man, just the thought in his heart, is enough to be cut to pieces.


    What kind of heart can make a blood related father associate with such dirty thoughts


    Qian Junfeng, this man, he really saw it.


    As for the identity of "father", Qian Junfeng succeeded in making him hate more


    "Get on the bus first..."


    Huishen had been pulled to the car by Su Nuan. Without thinking much, he bent over and sat in


    Su Nuan watched him get on the bus safely, and then she bent in


    When Qian Junfeng came out of the hospital, he saw Su Nuan bending over and sitting in the car


    He ran two steps angrily, but he couldn''t catch up with the car, which had already started and left


    Qian Junfeng stopped and gasped for breath. He immediately took out his cell phone and dialed the phone.


    "Check for me. Continue to check Suman''s current address."


    After may be got the other party''s promise, just angrily hung up the phone.


    How could his son, who was not easy to get, watch him grow up from a young age and let him wait to die like this!?


    -


    The atmosphere in the car was a little dull. Suman''s expression was not very good


    "It''s really bad luck. The more people you don''t want to see, the more biased you are! It''s amazing to be shameless


    Suman gritted his teeth and never met his ex husband again after ten years. He never expected to see his shameless state again.

 Chapter 2830

    Suman gritted his teeth and never met his ex husband again after ten years. He never expected to see his shameless state again.


    How could she ever choose such a man?


    What a blind eye!


    Originally, when she left, she was very disappointed with him, saying that she had no feelings or hatred, but it was not so strong.


    Can''t keep a man, that is her Suman himself a person has no ability, let him willingly take small three son on the door, that is her weak, together is so good bully.


    Cheating man, she does not want, also disdains to want!


    She can put down her resentment and persistence towards this man, but he can never treat her daughter like that.


    She left her daughter such hurt that she abandoned them completely without the last apology. Now, for the sake of her precious son, she appears again and again, trying to beat her daughter''s idea!


    A thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t!


    At that time, she didn''t protect Su Nuan well. Now she absolutely won''t let Qian Junfeng hurt her any more.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stop it in the future. Mom, don''t worry about this kind of thing in the future. I''ll do it myself!"


    Suman turns his head and stares at Su Nuan for a long time. It''s only when Su Nuan''s scalp is numb and uncomfortable that she slowly says, "almost go back."


    "Ah Su Nuan didn''t understand.


    Suman pursed her lips and was silent for two seconds. As if she had made up her mind, she said again:


    "I mean, it''s not good to stay in my mother''s house too long! Almost back to your house! It also saves you from meeting people you don''t want to see as soon as you go out here. "


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage. After a few seconds, Su Nuan said, "I don''t want it. Not enough


    Suman frowned and stared at her. "Isn''t it annoying to be haunted by him here every day? If you don''t go back to Fucheng, go out for your honeymoon. Don''t stay at my house in a word! "


    "I won''t go! I said that as long as he provoked me, I would settle the old and new accounts together. Now I haven''t done anything! In the end, I was forced to go home by Qian Junfeng. How shameless is that? "


    "Who said you were forced by him? Can''t I let you go home?"


    "No! It''s not finished yet! If you don''t let me stay at home, I''ll stay in a hotel! "


    Suman was annoyed by Su Nuan''s words, "what are you fighting with him?"?! Do you have to fight for those things?! I want you to eat, I want you to wear? Or is the Xu family short of your bowl of rice? "


    "No one is short of me! But I once lacked! I want to return all the things I lost. Even if I disdain it now, it doesn''t matter, then I don''t want them to cheat people with my things! "


    "Shut up


    Suman suddenly yelled at the driver, which made the steering wheel loose


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed with a roar, and he looked at Su man in a daze


    Suman''s face was pale, and he glared at Su Nuan angrily. His chest was obviously up and down with anger


    "What once belonged to you? What''s yours? "


    Su Nuan''s eyes are getting red. She looks at Su man with a sad face and swallows several times. She was trying to swallow the sour food in her heart, but she couldn''t help it several times.


    "..." Suman still glared at her, his face still angry¡° Nothing is absolutely yours. It''s all earned by himself. We don''t want it, and we don''t want it... Nothing is yours. Warm, you have to understand... "


    "No? Do I deserve no father''s love? Should my good life be destroyed and taken away by others? "


    "..." Suman''s pale lips trembled slightly, and his angry look collapsed instantly.


    Su Nuan said with no expression: "in fact, up to now, I really don''t care about these. However, it was Qian Junfeng who broke all my illusions about my father and my expectations for a perfect family. He even taught me how untrustworthy men are! These thoughts have been following me for so many years. When I should be happiest, he gave me the most painful memories. Why should I suffer these? These are all given to me by Qian Junfeng. My youth, my youth, until now, he has never appeared in my world, but he has already ruined my youth! Even if I let him have nothing now, it can''t offset the harm he brought me! He also delayed you, bitter accompany him bitter, blessing but he kicked out, he also delayed your life, you can put down, but I can''t! "


    "Why does he show up in front of us now and hurt us again and again? It''s because he has enough confidence! What I want to do now is not to escape, but to take away all the confidence that he can continue to hurt us! I don''t think that a person like Qian Junfeng is worth my breath! "


    "..." what Su Nuan said made Su man speechless for a while. Su Nuan had been hurt when she was a child, and then Zhao Qiming was eyeing her. Even when she got married, she didn''t put down her guard and vigilance against men


    After careful counting, she suddenly found that, from small to large, over the years, Su Nuan has been really tolerating and muddling along. She looks at her strong and optimistic every day, and there is no flaw in her strength in front of her, but she does not know that some psychological trauma can never be made up.


    She knew that Qian Junfeng had hurt her, but she never thought that he had actually brought so much profound harm to her.


    "You..." Suman stared at Su Nuan''s face, opened his lips, but still didn''t know what to say.


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly. She never thought that she would say all these words one day. She did not expect that these words actually came out of her mouth.


    Admitting that she has been influenced by Qian Junfeng is the last thing she wants to face


    But my mother again and again did not want to be involved with Qian Junfeng, but she once promised her that she would let her go and live her life as long as Qian Junfeng did not provoke her.


    But Qian Junfeng asked for all this. She didn''t take the initiative to provoke him.


    He forced himself again and again. Would she shrink her neck and become a turtle?


    It''s him. Now he''s pressing on her step by step. When he comes, she shrinks and he leaves, and she sticks her head out again. In such a life, he leads her by the nose. Why?


    "I don''t want the possibility of him in my future life." Su Nuan seems to have settled the end of the matter, which is beyond doubt.


    Suman looked at her anxiously, then turned his head to ah Xujun and her husband.


    She just wants her daughter to live her own life


    Xu Junyu nodded and held Su Nuan''s cold hand. "As long as it''s su Nuan''s decision, I will support her."

 Chapter 2831

    Xu Junyu nodded and held Su Nuan''s cold hand. "As long as it''s su Nuan''s decision, I will support her."


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed. She turned her head and looked at Xu Junyu. The cold fists clenched in his hands gradually loosened. Finally, she let Xu Junyu clasp her fingers and hold her tightly.


    Suddenly, there was something warm in her heart that was constantly expanding. It seemed that even a little more, she was about to explode completely, and all her feelings were about to gush out


    She was afraid that this would make her soft at any time, but she could not resist the tenderness.


    Xu Junyu gave her what she needed most at the moment


    Suman was pleased with Xu Junyu''s answer and did not want to recognize it


    "But sometimes she doesn''t make the right decisions."


    Xu Jun and Gou lip, "compared with these, I''m more willing to believe her, and I''m not the one who makes decisions easily."


    "..." Su man was silent for a moment. Maybe what Xu Jun said was right.


    Su Nuan has been suffering from Qian Junfeng for so many years. If she didn''t see him again, she believes that Su Nuan would never have thought of provoking him. However, once she was touched, she would know how much she has endured for so many years.


    But even if it''s not decided casually, is that right?


    Is it right to push a man, or even his father strictly speaking, to the end?


    Xu Junyu''s eyes have been watching Suman, and seeing the deep appearance she doesn''t recognize, he says:


    "You shouldn''t be fussy, especially those who don''t think it''s worth it. In fact, I don''t think so. You can talk about people full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but you can never do it. If you don''t haggle with him, he will take advantage of him. When he gets the best, he will take the initiative to come to you and let you be the big head of injustice. He will make more efforts! Everyone wants to be a good person in front of others, but there is no real good person. "


    "Just imagine, if you were a little stronger and not so kind, maybe Wang Min didn''t dare to pester Qian Junfeng at all, or Qian Junfeng didn''t dare to provoke Wang Min outside. The contrast between you and Wang Min is very obvious. You are a good person, and Wang Min is the bad woman who is scolded in front of everyone. But at present, she is more comfortable than you. Qian Junfeng, Wang Min and their son are a complete family of three. Wang Min is a bad woman, but she actually lives better than you. "


    "Although the quality of your life is really good now, she finally got what she wanted, and you are forced to give up what should belong to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suman lowered his head and was speechless


    Yes, if she was stronger then, now everything can be avoided. Warm those bad memories, her life is complete and carefree.


    "Get what you want instead of being forced to give up what you should have or what you don''t want to give up. What I want is for Su Nuan to get what she wants. Whether it''s right or wrong, I can bear the consequences. "


    Suman smell speech, this just gently raised a head again, some Lengleng Leng ground looking at Xu Jun and.


    Xu Junyu just held Su Nuan''s hand and chuckled. He seemed to be saying to himself, "Su Nuan is my wife now. Even if Qian Junfeng wants my wife to have a kidney, even if this idea is formed in his mind, I can''t let him go easily. Let alone that he is putting it into action, it''s even more impossible to let him go, In the past, he hurt Su Nuan, who was destined to be my wife. For me, I have to settle the old and new accounts. I don''t care if he''s su Nuan''s father or not... "


    After a pause, Xu Jun suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at Su man''s face. His lips were cold and he was smiling. "Even if you hurt Su Nuan, I won''t give up."


    He said, but also a smile, smile good-looking, even harmless, but inexplicably gave people great pressure.


    When Su Nuan heard this, he was a little anxious. He pulled Xu Jun''s hand and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Suman blinked at Su Nuan with a light look¡° He''s right. I hope you can do what you say. It''s the best thing for me that Su Nuan won''t be hurt. With this awareness, I can rest assured. Since it''s up to you to decide, I''ll leave it alone. "


    Suman said, then turned around, facing the front, really did not say a word.


    Su Nuan still thinks that Xu Jun and the last sentence are too much. She shakes Xu Jun and holds her hand tightly. Xu Jun and naturally won''t let her go. She shakes her hand and fastens her hand even harder.


    Su Nuan only felt that her five fingers were strangled, but she didn''t say a word. She didn''t even frown. Finally, she let Xu Jun and Xu Jun take her hand and put it on his leg.


    -


    Back home, Suman was in a good mood, changed his clothes and went directly into the kitchen


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan went upstairs and changed their clothes. Su Nuan sat beside the bed, a little dazed


    Although she met Qian Junfeng again today, her mind is full of what Xu Junyu said in the car today


    "As long as it''s her decision, I''ll support her!"


    "I''m more willing to believe her than that. I''m not the one who makes decisions easily."


    "What I want is for Su Nuan to get what she wants. Whether it''s right or wrong, I can bear the consequences."


    "I don''t care if Qian Junfeng is Su Nuan''s father... Even if you let Su Nuan get hurt, I won''t give up..."


    Every word is all around her, favoring her, protecting her, absolutely, every word is like a brand, deep in her heart.


    She has always been used to independence, never a man thought about protecting her, never thought about relying on a man to get a little bit of security.


    But now, what she gets is not only a sense of security, but... A heartbeat.


    The feeling of full expansion, warm, let her a little unprepared


    It turns out that being taken care of by men is such a thrilling thing


    No wonder, too many women will be easily captured


    "Su Nuan?"


    "Well?"


    When Xu Junyu came out of the bathroom, he saw Su Nuan sitting alone beside the bed with a smirk covering her face. He really felt strange and couldn''t help calling her


    Su Nuan raised her head. Before she could take back the smile on her face, her red face was simple and kind of cute at the moment.


    Xu Jun and Mou son bright bright, walk toward bedside, "be doing what?"


    "I miss you... Why haven''t you come out yet?"

 Chapter 2832

    "Well?" Xu Jun and Tiao Mei sat next to her, approached her and said, "but I just heard someone giggling."


    Su Nuan blinked, "who giggled?"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are close to her again. Su Nuan leans to avoid Xu Jun''s approach


    "Is there a second person in the room?"


    "... so who''s giggling?" Su Nuan pretended to be stupid, "anyway, I''m sure I didn''t, so it must be you?"


    "Well? it''s me? Well, it''s me. "


    Xu Jun said, holding Su Nuan''s waist in his hand, he continued to press toward her


    Su Nuan''s body has been attached to the head of the bed, looking up at Xu Jun and, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ve taken the blame for you. How can I have a taste of sweetness, or how can I be willing?"


    "What''s sweet? Don''t you like sweet?"


    "Well, I like to eat you."


    Xu Jun and said to press up, Su Nuan chuckled, hands against his shoulder, slightly forced to push him, "can''t you think of something else?"


    "Well... Have a son."


    "..." Su Nuan, speechless, glared at Xu Jun and his wife¡° It''s an excuse. All in all, you are a purpose. "


    Xu Junyu laughed and nodded: "yes, my purpose is to make people happy. And first of all, it''s your sex. Happiness is the most important thing. "


    "... what..."


    "Well? I don''t understand. I don''t mind giving you a serious and detailed explanation... Otherwise, I can tell you with actions... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t speak. She just looked at Xu Jun and that pair of people who were obviously teasing her. Suddenly she came forward and took the initiative to kiss Xu Jun and her lips.


    Xu Jun and the smile on his face pause slightly. Su Nuan''s shallow kiss ends and looks at him with a smile.


    "Is that enough? Sweetheart. "


    Xu Junyu shook his head, "not enough!"


    Su warm beat him for a while, then, she came close to Xu Jun and buried in Xu Jun''s arms.


    Xu Jun and nature reach out to encircle her.


    Su Nuan put his hand around his neck and felt his warm embrace. Su Nuan gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Jun and her side head sniffed the fragrance of her hair, and the lips brushed her hair at will


    Su Nuan was tickled by his kiss and rubbed in his arms


    "I never realized that I could be so selfish."


    For a long time, Su Nuan''s voice sounded dully in Xu Junyu''s arms. It sounded a little dull.


    "Well? Why do you say that? "


    Su Nuan didn''t answer him immediately. After a while, he said:


    "I know it''s wrong to decide to marry you. I don''t know why. I just think that you, your feelings, belong to Chuqing... "


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    When it comes to Mu Chuqing, Su Nuan''s heart is painful, uneasy and guilty.


    "How many days have we been married?" Su Nuan suddenly asked


    But Xu Jun and because Su Nuan just mentioned mu Chuqing, the mood is somewhat depressed.


    However, he patiently answered Su Nuan''s question, "six days, what''s the matter?"


    "Six days..."


    Su Nuan murmured, then some bitterness and helpless smile, "I thought I could keep my heart when I got married. I never even thought that it would be beyond my expectation to be attracted to men... I was extremely confident at the beginning, and as a result... I may be more hopeless than any woman. "


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan fasten their waist. Just because they think of Mu Chuqing, their heart is suddenly more excited.


    "Yes, I am, isn''t it? Falling in love with me? "


    Su Nuan was pinched by him with some pain. He came out of his arms, looked up at Xu Junyu and said, "what if I say it is? What will happen to you? "


    Xu Jun and his brow slightly frowned, "what will happen? Isn''t it natural to fall in love with me? "


    "..." Su Nuan immediately opened her mouth, but made no sound.


    "Probably."


    She actually wanted to ask, what about him? Does he love her, too?


    Is it a matter of course that he loves her?


    She''s really looking forward to something!


    She expects Xu Jun to respond to her with that word, and respond to her back and forth with the feelings that once belonged to Chu Qing


    She knew it was so mean, but she felt guilty and looked forward to it, expecting more good from Xu Jun and her.


    The change of people is really terrible, but she turned herself into a person she hated most in her life.


    "In fact, it''s not nothing."


    "What?"


    Su Nuan suddenly doubts and looks back at Xu Jun and


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, looking at Su Nuan, said, "you admit that you are in love with me, I have to celebrate. On the sixth day of her marriage, Mrs. Xu officially admitted that she fell in love with her husband. Congratulations. "


    "..." Su Nuan looked at Xu Junyu in surprise, but Xu Junyu picked her up from the bed and let her sit on her lap.


    "Since Mrs. Xu is so frank, it seems that I will try harder to make you happy. How about starting here? "


    Xu Jun and said, pointing to a bed behind them.


    Su Nuan rolled a white eye completely speechless, and went back to this topic.


    "Is it over? Your brain is occupied by the army of rice green insects. It''s such unhealthy thoughts every time! "


    "As a newly married adult, I think this kind of thing is too normal and enthusiastic. Besides, your cognition should be changed..."


    "No, it''s enough for you to have such cognition yourself! I also want to keep a little bit of my only pure beauty. "


    "A woman of no interest."


    "Then you let me go, who has interest to go to!"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are holding Su Nuan''s hand and turning Su Nuan over on the bed.


    "No. I''m blind. It''s a lot of trouble to find other women. Besides, I''m a man of one mind. Don''t insult me. "


    Su Nuan escapes and moves towards the top of her head, trying to escape from Xu Jun''s old routine. As a result, Xu Jun and Xu Jun pull her leg and bring her back.


    "What are you running for?"


    Su Nuan was pulled back to his arms, a little annoyed, looked at him and said very seriously:


    "Xu Jun and I, we can talk about other things later, but can we discuss one thing now?"


    "It doesn''t seem like a good thing to me to guess."


    "Maybe... It''s a good thing."


    "Maybe? Then I don''t want to discuss it with you. "


    Xu Jun and said, side head in her earlobe gently bit, kiss slip her side neck, Su warm a shiver.


    "No, you don''t... it''s not even noon now!"


    "At noon?"


    "... when did I say that?"


    Xu Junyu raised her eyebrows and bowed her head. She was forced to open her lips and kiss her hard for a long time. He didn''t let her go until Su Nuan was out of breath


    "I''m hungry. I don''t have the strength to upset you. I''ll let you go this time."


    There are always days in a month when you want to die

 Chapter 2833

    "I''m hungry. I don''t have the strength to upset you. I''ll let you go this time."


    Su warm a listen, immediately from the bed down, "you always rest, I immediately go downstairs to see how the lunch."


    Without waiting for Xu Jun to respond, he ran away


    Xu Junyu watched her run out with a smile, then stood up again and took out her cell phone


    One after another, he knew that when he saw Qian Junfeng, especially the dirty look in Qian Junfeng''s eyes, which he noticed today, he peeped into his mind unreservedly. He really thought that he didn''t want to tolerate him any more.


    -


    Su warm red face into the kitchen, Suman is holding an iron knife to chop meat, although the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" is not small, but it is the first time to feel Su warm close.


    Su man looked at her suspiciously, but Su Nuan didn''t even breathe, so she went to her side and said, "Mom, I''ll chop it for you."


    Then she reached for the kitchen knife in Suman''s hand. As a result, Suman''s hand moved to the side to avoid her, and she kept staring at Suman.


    Su Nuan was a little unnatural and couldn''t help saying:


    "What are you looking at? Is there anything on my face? "


    "Yes." Suman nodded


    After su Nuan reached out and touched his face, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s shyness."


    "..." all the expressions on Su Nuan''s face were stiff, and it took a long time to react.


    His face was even more red. "You... Mom!"


    Su Nuan has nothing to do with her. She hasn''t found out before. Now she is always teased by her mother.


    Su man didn''t like it. He raised his hand and began to chop the meat


    "Look at your promise. Before, I was not afraid of anything. Now I''m teased by my husband casually, and I''m counselled like this? Can he eat you? "


    Su Nuan bit her mouth and got away from Su man


    I don''t want to talk to her.


    "If you want to be honest, just be honest. Why do you have to hide when you like others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the use of hiding and tucking in after all the children have been born? I tell you, once you have a baby for me, you have to be more honest with me! "


    Su Nuan was a little embarrassed by what Su man said, but at the end of the day, when it came to the children''s problem, Su Nuan was silent and kept her head down


    Suman glanced at her from the corner of his eye, but the chopped meat was put in the basin prepared in advance.


    "Today in the car, since Junyu can say those words, it is enough to prove that he is still a trustworthy man. At least, he has the most reassuring cognition, and he is not the kind of person who knowingly commits crimes. What he said today also reminds me that it''s not all Qian Junfeng''s fault that I''ve come to this stage, and half of the reason lies in me. "


    "... don''t listen to his nonsense." Su Nuan never thought of blaming her mother.


    Suman shook his head. "I don''t have Alzheimer''s yet. I still have the ability to tell right from wrong. Two people, not married will be able to grow old, I say this does not mean how unreliable men are, how untrustworthy, I know, feelings are two people''s business, you can follow their true feelings, together to do what happy, do what waves, think that is happiness, want to stay together for life. So there is a marriage, but there is still a shelf life of love, romantic love can not accompany you for a lifetime, the mentality is the same. Marriage, family, responsibility, obligation and so on are all problems that everyone has to face. Life in the future will be boring, so the most important thing is that we should know how to manage marriage. You may also be bored by boredom, but do you know why most families and why women are most likely to worry about gain and loss? "


    "I always think about what my husband did outside, why he came back so late tonight, or why he didn''t come back, who he went on a business trip with, and who he met when he was on a business trip... They worry too much, why they worry, because they have realized that their life has been so boring, but most of them can''t liberate themselves, Do you know why? "


    Su Nuan did not speak


    Suman put down the knife, turned to look at Su Nuan, looked into her eyes and said, "because of the child."


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, her head lowered and her mouth licked.


    "I want to give my children a complete home. Because children are the flesh that falls from you. For them, any mother will compromise when making a choice. In those days, I was still impulsive. I muddled along in the early stage and was content with the status quo. I was too naive, too cowardly, and too ignorant. I never wanted to manage my marriage and save my family in the past. In the end, I developed into an irreparable situation. "


    "How can I evade the responsibility of those who let you leave those painful memories, even the nightmare that has been following you up to now, affecting you all the time? However, in spite of this, I have never regretted giving birth to you. Because of you, I''m still well now. Every woman should have a child, because no matter how much they are hurt, the child will always be the only and vital person who supports her to live well. "


    "Have a baby, just for yourself."


    Suddenly heard Suman said so much, Su warm mood for a time can not be described.


    She never knew that marriage was such a difficult thing.


    At the beginning, she only knew that as long as she kept her heart, even if something happened in the end, she would not be too upset


    However, when she heard her mother''s words today, she suddenly felt a sense of sudden realization.


    She was wrong


    She should not restrain her feelings, or try to avoid refusing to face


    What a loser.


    In order to be afraid to face a bad result, she tried every means to prevent and shrink back, but why didn''t she think about it? Why didn''t she try hard to prevent the things she was worried about?


    No one will stagnate because the result is too bad, just like the exam in school, everyone will work hard for an unknown result, but will never shrink back because of the exam


    This is the same truth, and this is the simplest truth. Everyone has a result, but no one has ever abandoned himself.


    What''s wrong with her?


    She didn''t understand such a simple truth.


    It''s not until now that I suddenly understand after being reminded.


    Yes, what she should do is how to go to the end with Xu JUNHE instead of waiting for the day to arrive.


    Her life should be forward, with Xu Jun with her.


    It''s the weekend. Have a good weekend

 Chapter 2834

    Her life should be forward, with Xu Jun with her.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s silence for a moment, Su man walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder. "There''s nothing you can''t do. Mom believes you. Let go of yourself completely, save the last, and regret for yourself who are afraid of your hands and feet


    Su Nuan looked up at Su Nuan and nodded gently.


    "Baozi, you go out."


    Suman smiles, pushes her on the shoulder and drives her out of the kitchen.


    "I''m... I''m here to help."


    "You can pull it down. I don''t know how many kilos you are? Get out of here and don''t make trouble for me. "


    It''s indisputable that Su Nuan was driven out of the kitchen, with no room at all


    "What kind of trouble, I can also chat, OK?"


    Suman didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Su Nuan turned her lips and went to the living room. She stood in front of the sofa for a while. She stared at the stairs upstairs, pursed her lips and hesitated for a while. Finally, she lifted her feet, bent over and took an apple, threw it up and down, and walked upstairs.


    In the room, Xu Jun and Su Nuan are still on the phone. When Su Nuan opens the door, Xu Jun and his eyes say in a low voice, "well, let''s go to the securities company first. There''s no need to communicate with anyone in his company."


    Xu Jun and his voice can be suppressed. After su Nuan opened the door, he didn''t specially listen to him. He could only see that he was standing in front of the French window, talking with his back to him. Although he didn''t deliberately listen, he still vaguely heard something.


    For example, securities companies


    Her steps slightly pause, and then toward Xu Jun and walked in the past.


    Xu Jun hung up with him at this time and slid his mobile phone into his pocket


    After that, he didn''t move. He still turned his back to Su Nuan and pretended that he didn''t know Su Nuan came in.


    Su Nuan thought that he really didn''t find him. He secretly laughed behind his back and thought about it. He came close to him in a low voice and jumped to Xu Junyu''s back.


    Xu Junyu has been looking at Su Nuan''s every move through the French window. She sneaks up to him and knows that she won''t be at ease, but she doesn''t expect that she will suddenly jump on his back. Recently, her frequency of actively approaching him is much higher.


    But this time, he just ran away with a red face, and now he''s close, so suddenly, he''s unavoidably unprepared.


    He shakes his body slightly and stabilizes himself in time. In order to prevent Su Nuan from falling off his back, Xu Jun and subconsciously hold Su Nuan firmly with his hands on his back


    "Don''t fall on you!"


    Although Su warm close to some happy, but this does not consider the consequences of the move, but let him helpless.


    Say, punitive ground beat twice on Su Nuan''s buttock.


    Su Nuan put his hands around Xu Jun''s neck and handed the apple to his lips.


    "Here, take a bite."


    Xu Jun and looked down at the apple in front of him. The corner of his lip moved slightly. "What do you want me to eat?"


    "Apple, can I poison you?" Su Nuan is not happy.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, "I want to know how to eat, eat grapes, bananas, and eat apples in a different way!"


    Then he bowed his head, opened his mouth and bit the apple in front of him.


    Su warm curled his mouth, "what''s different? Don''t you eat with your mouth open?"


    Xu Jun and his apple chewing mouth suddenly stopped, and then suddenly laughed, "no, for example, you don''t need to open your mouth to eat."


    "... hooligans."


    Su Nuan is flushed by Xu Jun and says that she knows it''s not promising, but it seems that she can''t control it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing! Eat your apple, rascal


    Su warm said, action rudely put the apple in his hand into Xu Jun''s mouth, Xu Jun and forced to take a big bite.


    Su Nuan put his head aside and asked Xu Junyu, "is it sweet?"


    "It''s not as sweet as you."


    "Can you... Don''t be so shameless, where am I sweet?"


    Su Nuan really can''t resist Xu Jun and that mouth, there is no serious time.


    "The truth is not to be told?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Junyu swallowed the apple in his mouth and said with difficulty: "although the apple you gave is really delicious, can I stop eating it


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Autumn is the time when the fruit is freshest and ripe. The ripe apple is really sweet.


    Su Nuan just remembered that Xu Jun and Tian de are a little bit cold.


    But how sweet can an apple be?


    As for making him surrender after two bites?


    Put the apple in front of you and take a bite. The juice spreads all over your mouth. It''s sour, sweet and delicious.


    "Well... It''s sweet!"


    Su Nuan''s eyes brightened, and she couldn''t help taking two more bites.


    "What if you''re hungry? You put me down and I''ll find something else for you... "


    "No, I''m not very hungry. It''s lunch after a while."


    Su Nuan put her hands on Xu Junyu''s shoulders and didn''t speak for a long time


    Xu Junyu felt that she took another mouthful of apple very slowly, and then she spoke slowly again


    "Then what... You don''t eat, but... You have to put me down..."


    "It''s easy to get up, but hard to get down. Why didn''t you think how to get down when you jumped up?"


    "... you have to worry about such things with me."


    Xu Jun and Xiaoxiao said, "idle is idle anyway."


    "You can carry me on your back for the rest of your life!" Su Nuan took a bite of the apple, bent over and strangled Xu Junyu''s neck with both hands


    "Well, I''ll carry you all my life."


    "..." Su Nuan suddenly loosened his arm around his neck. "I''m not afraid to bend you down all my life?"


    "One of these days."


    Xu Junyu said faintly, it seems that it is really a normal thing


    Su Nuan sighed a little and said in his ear, "Xu Jun and."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you want any more apples?"


    "Don''t eat..."


    Su Nuan suddenly jumps down from Xu Junyu''s back and comes to him. She suddenly hooks her neck on tiptoe and kisses Xu Junyu''s lips.


    Xu Jun and slightly shrugged eyebrows, this woman, is to believe that he said before hungry, toss not move, she dare so unbridled?


    I really have to teach her to let her know how hungry he can make her suffer.


    But Xu Jun and this idea just flashed in the heart, then felt Su Nuan''s tongue awkwardly trying to open his teeth.


    Xu Jun and Zheng for a moment, slightly relaxed his strength, and easily let Su Nuan in. Then his lips and teeth were filled with the familiar taste of sour and sweet


    Su Nuan has now successfully pushed the apple into Xu Junyu''s mouth

 Chapter 2835

    Su Nuan has now successfully pushed the apple into Xu Junyu''s mouth


    Around the tip of Xu Junyu''s tongue, Su Wen noticed that the apple was spilling juice in his mouth. Then he put down his toes and left Xu Junyu slowly


    "Is it delicious?"


    "... well." Xu Jun and step forward, put his hand around Su Nuan''s waist, there is a very obvious do not want her to leave easily.


    "Do you still eat?"


    Su warm red face asked him in a soft voice, Xu Jun and narrow eyes slightly narrowed up, nodded, "en."


    Su Nuan raised her hand to pass the apple to him, but Xu Junyu said, "continue to feed me like just now."


    Su Nuan pauses, takes a bite, looks up at Xu Junyu and stares at Xu Junyu''s thin lips with a red face. Finally, she raises her toes and presses her lips on Xu Junyu''s


    Just like before, Su Nuan opened Xu Junyu''s lips and handed him the apple in his mouth again


    But this time, instead of letting Su Nuan go when she was about to leave, Xu Jun suddenly wrapped her waist tightly and bent down to kiss her


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan was a little out of breath, and her tiptoe couldn''t support her. Xu Junyu''s body bent a little bit. The apple juice spread sour and sweet on the tip of their tongue, and the residue was swallowed into their stomach. Xu Junyu still didn''t let Su Nuan go, but pressed her step by step, and Su Nuan retreated step by step, She did not stop until her back was close to the French window behind her


    I don''t know when my hands have already climbed up to Xu Junyu''s shoulders. I am looking up to meet Xu Junyu''s fierce and overbearing kiss.


    When Xu Jun and Fang Fang Su Nuan were together, Su Nuan''s lips were red, her thin lips were slightly red, her cheeks were red, her eyes were slightly drunk, and Xu Jun and his mind were rippling


    "Go on, huh?"


    Xu Junyu kneaded Su Nuan''s waist and said in a low voice. His voice was hoarse, with some burning breath.


    Su Nuan''s face turns red again quietly. She likes to hear Xu Jun''s voice. Her low voice sounds very sexy. With warm temperature, it affects her face and bakes her heart.


    And more importantly, she knew that he became like this because of himself


    At the entrance of the apple, he once again sent himself to Xu Junyu, where he was entangled again. At the end of the day, he didn''t know who ate more


    Holding Su Nuan in his arms, Xu Junyu puts her on the bed, leans on her side, lowers his head to her, and gently rubs her hair


    "Why are you so good all of a sudden?"


    Su Nuan turned his head and looked at him. His eyes swayed on his jade like face. He turned to his side, raised his hand and put it on Xu Jun and his eyes. He gently rubbed them. "Xu Jun and, did I tell you before that I would take care of you for the rest of my life?"


    After a pause, Xu Jun felt the warm and tender hand in his eyes. The corners of his lips slightly pursed. He reached for her hand and held it in the palm of his hand


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan nodded, "it''s true."


    She will be able to continue to stay by his side and efforts, no longer retreat, no longer escape, calm in the face of themselves, in the face of him.


    Xu Junyu hooked her lips, slid her hand over her chin, came to her clavicle and gently rubbed it


    "Of course it''s true. It can only be true. Where do you want to go if you don''t stay with me all your life?"


    "You can''t tell. There are always places you can''t find, or... Um..."


    Before Su Nuan finished, he was blocked in the next second.


    The last kiss, is Xu Jun and Su Nuan''s lips slightly forced bite, although the strength is not big, but just for the ravaged lips, it is also painful.


    Su Nuan gives a painful cry, and Xu Junyu lets her go with satisfaction.


    "Warning you, if I hear something like that again, it''s not just a little bit of punishment."


    He said, lowered his head and licked Su Nuan''s red lips.


    Su Nuan put out her hand to cover her lips and stared at Xu Jun and her husband for a long time.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "Well?"


    "Are we right to be together?"


    Xu Junyu frowned, but Su Nuan shook his head again, "even if it''s wrong, there''s no way to turn back. Let''s have a baby. I''m serious. "


    "Is there a fake way to have a baby?"


    Xu Jun and eyebrow tip pick, turn over Su warm pressure in the body, hands began to solve Su warm thread coat button.


    Su Nuan grabs Xu Junyu''s hand and says, "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you mean to have a baby?"


    Su Nuan took out the corner of his lips. "Who said that he had to do it now?"


    "Not now, but when?"


    Xu Jun and his movements continued.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble! We''ll have dinner in a minute


    Su Nuan gathered up her clothes, turned them up from the bed, and straddled Xu Junyu. She lowered her head and tied the button that Xu Junyu had just opened


    Just at this time, someone outside the door called for dinner


    "Look


    Su Nuan looks up with a "I guess it''s all right" expression. She jumps down from Xu Junyu and drags his arm to urge him.


    "Up, aren''t you hungry? Go down to dinner. "


    "I prefer you to feed me apples."


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan were pulled up from the bed, secretly sighed that Su Nuan''s strength was not empty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    After lunch, Su Nuan thinks it''s necessary to go out and play. Over the years, things have changed a lot here. In addition, Xu Jun and Xu finally come here, so it''s boring to stay at home


    After a little rest, Su Nuan holds her mobile phone to search for interesting places nearby on the Internet. It''s either too naive or too boring. Otherwise, the danger level is a little high. Considering that Xu Jun and her eyes are inconvenient, Su Nuan grabs her head anxiously. The more she looks, the more she has a desire not to go out.


    But just at this time, a servant came and said with some doubts:


    "Miss, is there someone outside who wants to see you? And my uncle? "


    Su Nuan looked puzzled and raised her head. She pointed to her nose more than the servant


    "To whom? "To me?"


    The servant nodded innocently, "yes, and uncle!"


    Xu Jun and his wife frowned. He didn''t know who came here directly?


    Did Qian Junfeng follow?


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Su Nuan also thought of this and became a little serious.


    The servant shook his head. Oh... But it sounds like it''s not our accent. "

 Chapter 2836

    The servant shook his head. Oh... But it sounds like it''s not our accent. "


    Say, some not too sure to see a Xu Jun and, want to say what, but afraid of his wrong lips, opened his mouth, no voice.


    "Stranger?"


    "Yes. It should be


    People in Northeast China can definitely hear what they say with one ear. Listening to foreign accents is more accurate


    Su Nuan was even more puzzled. "Who, stranger, who knows we are still at home when we get married?"


    Suman brought the fruit platter out of the kitchen. Smelling the words, he was also puzzled. He put the platter down and urged him to say, "what''s the matter? Since I''m running for you, I''m mostly friends. Please come in first..."


    "My mother, your heart is really big. What if it''s a bad person?"


    Suman snorted and put a washed red winter jujube into Su Nuan''s mouth, "bad guy? You can''t get in or out! "


    Su Nuan puffed up her mouth and gave Suman two thumbs up. "That''s great, my mother!"


    Suman raised her chin and motioned the servant to open the door


    Before long, the door of the living room was opened, followed by a familiar voice.


    "Brother Xu, sister-in-law, I''ve come to see you."


    Xu Jun''s face turned black in an instant.


    Su Nuan got up and exclaimed in surprise: "Jingrui! What are you doing here? "


    Jing Rui, wearing a casual suit, hears Su Nuan''s surprised voice. His eyes are wronged for a moment. He goes up and gives Su Nuan a big hug


    "Sister in law, it''s too cold here! I nearly froze to death when I got off the plane


    "Nonsense, where is the northeast cold? It''s a miracle to survive if you wear this kind of clothes. "


    Su Nuan grabs Jingrui''s thin polo shirt and shivers


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Where do I know there is so much difference in temperature?"


    "Won''t you check your cell phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rui chokes completely, and what he says seems to be all right


    Some awkwardly turn their heads and see Suman, Jingrui quickly raises a smiling face and says hello to Suman.


    "Good aunt!"


    Suman nodded with a smile. "If you come, why don''t you say hello in advance? You don''t know who you are?"


    "I came in a hurry..."


    "In a hurry? What are you doing Su Nuan asked


    "It''s OK. You seldom see you before you get married. I''ve been looking for you for several days. Shouldn''t I go back home the same day or the next day? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m bored. It''s just... "


    "Do you follow me when you know how to return?"


    Xu Jun and Jing Rui are suddenly interrupted by a deep voice, which is colder than the weather outside. Jing Rui can''t help but shiver


    "Isn''t it past the time to return? I heard that you''re going to spend more time here. Anyway, I''m bored... "


    Suman laughed, "yes, if you have nothing to do, come and have fun. Let Su Nuan take you to have fun and go around."


    As she said, she pulled Jing Rui to the side of the stove and sat down, "come on, warm up first."


    As soon as he got into the stove, Jingrui sighed, "how warm this is!"


    Suman sat opposite him and pushed the tea on the table to him.


    "Warm up first. Su Nuan is thinking about going out to play for a while, and you''ll go with her."


    Jing Rui drinks a cup of tea, and the whole person is almost frozen outside. When she drinks a mouthful of hot water, she obviously feels the warm water flowing from her throat to her stomach. She has never felt that a cup of ordinary tea can make her feel so happy.


    Jing Rui was so moved that he was about to cry


    Suman looked at him pitifully, raised his hand and patted Jingrui''s face, and said fondly, "how can you be so pitiful? Are you hungry? The steamed buns that my aunt just steamed at noon today are authentic northeast steamed buns. Do you want to eat them? "


    "Eat! Eat, eat


    Jing Rui is holding a water cup in his mouth, with a sad face, "aunt, you are an angel."


    Suman laughed happily. "You must have a lot of girlfriends, don''t you?"


    Jing Rui holds a water cup and turns around, "where is it? Is it pure?"


    Su Nuan stood aside and almost didn''t spit out.


    Jingrui pure?


    Why didn''t she believe that?


    Suman doesn''t continue to tease Jingrui any more. He gets up and walks into the kitchen


    Su Nuan naturally wants to move over, but is caught by Xu Junyu.


    "For what?" Su Nuan looks at Xu Jun and asks suspiciously.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Nuan frowned, "how do you know where I''m going?"


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    "Where can I go with such a big room?"


    Xu Jun and no longer speak, forced to pull Su warm wrist, "sit here."


    Su Nuan looks down at Xu Jun and refuses.


    "It''s a little cold here. Let''s get into the stove."


    "..." Xu Jun and his wife sipped their lips. They didn''t know Su Nuan''s words pleased him, but they didn''t refuse. Su Nuan pulled them to the stove and sat down.


    Jing Rui holds the teacup, glances back and forth at Su Nuan and Xu Junyu, and suddenly laughs.


    Su Nuan looks at him defensively, but sees Jing Rui approach them and says with a smile:


    "Happy wedding?"


    "What''s pleasant or unpleasant?"


    Jing Rui''s eyes lingered for a while on Su Nuan''s red lips, blinked, pointed to her mouth and asked:


    "Is your mouth like that because of the spicy lunch?"


    "Spicy? I didn''t eat spicy food at noon... "


    Su Nuan''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. At last, she just covered her mouth with force, and her cheeks turned red


    "I forgot. I ate some and got burned!"


    Su Nuan explains, her eyes flutter around, and she doesn''t dare to look directly into Jing Rui''s eyes.


    Jing Rui holds his chin indifferently and says no, smiling just like Xu Jun and fox.


    "What do you eat? The consequences are so serious."


    "I''ve finished everything, anyway!"


    "I can ask my aunt to do it for me again!"


    "Do you want a face?" Su Nuan''s eyes widened. This product is really cheeky. She came to her house uninvited and ordered a meal?!


    Jing Rui sighed, "OK, OK, I just want to eat big buns!"


    Su Nuan glared at him, and then on, the bun skin is not yours!


    But Jingrui said: "I want to ask, what kind of stuffing is steamed stuffed bun, spicy or not?"


    Hearing the banter in his words, Su Nuan immediately threw an orange at Jingrui, "don''t eat it! There is no stuffing


    "Hey, hey, don''t do it. It''s no good eating steamed buns and asking for stuffing!"


    "No way!"


    "How can you be so domineering?"


    "Well, well, don''t make trouble. It''s filled with pickled vegetables and pork. I guarantee you five at a time!" Suman came up with a plate and put it on the table


    Then he sat down and said, "I just remember that this is the time to start skiing. Do you want to go to the ski resort in the northern suburbs?"

 Chapter 2837

    Then he sat down and said, "I just remember that this is the time to start skiing. Do you want to go to the ski resort in the northern suburbs?"


    Jing Rui stares at the steamed stuffed bun and looks at the white steamed bun. He can''t wait to pick up one and eat it


    "Oh, hey, you can eat slowly, no one will rob you!"


    As soon as Suman''s voice fell, Jing Rui held the table tightly with one hand, his eyes closed, his whole body tight, and quickly swallowed everything in his mouth with his mouth open


    "Burn... Burn me to death..."


    Jing Rui opened his eyes, and there were tears in them


    Su Nuan looked at his embarrassed appearance, patted the table and laughed, "are you a fool?"?! Such an adult eating steamed stuffed bun is still scalded like this! Ha ha... "


    Jing Rui lowers his head and blows the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, "where do I know such soup..."


    "That''s why you''re a fool!"


    Su Nuan smiles on the table, and the whole person is almost killed by Jingrui.


    It''s a long time since I had such a big laugh


    Suman was also infected by Su Nuan''s laughter and began to laugh. He could not help but covered his mouth and began to smile.


    The atmosphere in the whole living room is still pleasant, but Xu Jun and himself are sitting there alone, with a cold face.


    Jingrui really solved five white steamed buns in one breath. Finally, he couldn''t help eating one more lip when he was full.


    Then he took the last bun as a snack and asked, "so we''re going to the ski resort in the northern suburbs, aren''t we?"


    Su Nuan thought about it and nodded, "anyway, there''s no fun place to go. It''s better to go there."


    "Good!"


    Jingrui should come down immediately.


    Now warm over, is equivalent to completely come back to life, just don''t be too excited.


    Xu Jun was beside him, his face could not be more gloomy


    Jing Rui''s body suddenly hit a cold war, turned and ran into Xu Jun and lengbing''s eyes.


    His head was a little confused for a moment, and he didn''t know where he had upset his brother Xu.


    Finally, Zhao Hongshan arranged for a driver. First, he went to the shopping mall to buy the equipment he needed for skiing, and then he started straight to the northern suburbs.


    Xu Jun and the whole black face, but Su Nuan chat with Jing Rui.


    "I''ll tell you first, I haven''t been skiing yet."


    Jingrui patted his chest, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here!"


    Su warm face don''t believe, "you can ski?"


    What''s the difference between a place like Fucheng, where winter time is very short, and a place with many people in the north?


    Can you ski?


    No doubt is the only way to get sick!


    After Jing Rui saw Su Nuan''s eyes, he was too unconvinced, "what''s wrong with me skiing?"?! I also go to several ski resorts abroad. Do you know the Alps? And Cairngorm mountain in Scotland, where there are traces of my sliding! "


    Su Nuan nodded suddenly, with a praise expression of "can force you to be a cow."


    Jing Rui''s self-esteem is greatly satisfied, and his breath is longer.


    When she got off the bus, Su Nuan took a new coat from the car and gave it to Xu Junyu


    "You have to cover up for me. It''s a serious snow mountain. Don''t get cold. You can just sit in the safe area at that time. Don''t walk around. Don''t have an accident at that time. "


    While taking care of Xu Junyu, Su Nuan exhorted, and finally said a big deal. She suddenly sighed again and said, "Alas, poor son, it''s not easy to take you out. If you can''t play, you can only stand high and get cold."


    Listening to Su Nuan''s melancholy voice, Xu Jun and Ke didn''t feel happy at all. They still clenched their lips and stood there with a face colder than the snow mountain not far away


    Jing Rui glances at Xu Junyu and secretly smiles, "it''s good to come out more and have a look around. Even if you can''t play, you can still breathe the fresh air here. Ha ha... "


    This is obviously schadenfreude.


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Finally, Xu Jun and his wife opened their mouths. It sounds like they really want to kill Jing Rui


    Jingrui waved his hand again and again, "don''t want to, don''t want to."


    "Well, let''s hurry in, or it will be dark after a while."


    Su said, sniffing and shivering, "it seems that I haven''t come back for a long time, and I''m not used to the weather here. It''s really cold."


    Xu Jun took a look at her, took her hand and put it into his coat pocket


    Su Nuan looked up at him with a silly smile.


    Jing Rui covers his heart behind them and looks hurt. He feels that he is going to be blinded


    Looking at the two people walking straight ahead, Jing Rui blinks his eyes and suddenly says in a loud voice:


    "Hey, brother and sister, take something!"


    "No time! You can do it yourself. "


    Xu Jun and his side turned back and gave him a cold stare. His eyes were full of warnings.


    Jing Rui shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to talk any more. When Xu Jun and Xu turn around, he murmurs unconvinced:


    "Wipe, show love quickly!"


    When a single dog is abused, the mentality is so vicious.


    But after all, Jingrui is still holding a pile of things behind them.


    Su Nuan is obediently pulled forward by Xu JUNHE. There are many people in the snow field. They need to take a cable car to get to the top of the mountain. They don''t care about Jing Rui at all. After they go in, they find a corner and sit down.


    "Why do you look unhappy?"


    Xu Jun and sipped lips, heart, you can finally find out!


    People around her side toward her side of the squeeze, Su warm to Xu Jun and by the side, "all take you out to play, how not happy?"


    "Come out and have a cold air and go home?" Xu Jun and Su Nuan finally opened their mouths. Su Nuan understood, "but it''s the same everywhere you go. You can''t see anything anywhere you go..."


    Su Nuan''s tone was a little bit lost, "... Thanks to Jing Rui, otherwise I would be the only one skiing today..."


    "..." Xu Jun and his wife were silent again.


    Thanks, Jingrui?!


    How lucky she was that he came!


    The door of the cable car was closed to prevent the invasion of cold air, but several people on the car were dishonest. Several people''s backpacks were held high, and they were stabbed several times during the period of Su Nuan.


    Knowing that this was inevitable, Su Nuan pressed her lips tightly, but her eyebrows rose higher and higher


    Several times to Xu Jun and his side, but still can''t avoid the collision.


    "It''s so annoying." Su Nuan whispered.


    Xu Jun and his wife sipped their lips, stood up and pulled Su Nuan to the corner where he had just Sat. they all stood on the window of the cable car and circled her.

 Chapter 2838

    Xu Jun and his wife sipped their lips, stood up and pulled Su Nuan to the corner where he had just Sat. they all stood on the window of the cable car and circled her.


    Su Nuan looked up at him and felt very moved. It''s really good to be protected like this


    The people behind him are still squeezing. Xu Jun''s body is touched slightly from time to time, and his eyebrows are also wrinkled, which makes Su Nuan feel guilty and distressed.


    After thinking about it, she got up from her seat


    Xu Jun and frown, "what do you stand up for?"


    Su Nuan opened his coat, put his arm around his waist and buried himself in Xu Jun''s arms.


    "It''s going to get bigger when I stand up, and I''m still cold."


    Su Nuan bought Xu Junyu a big coat with cotton inside. From the outside, it looks just like an ordinary windbreaker. Although it looks a little more bloated than an ordinary windbreaker, Xu Junyu''s body is not strong at all. He is tall and slim. It''s just a clothes shelf.


    At the moment, the clothes are pulled away from the front by Su Nuan. Although Su Nuan is not low, she is still half of her head low in front of Xu Junyu. She hides in his coat. Even if you look carefully, no one will find that there is a little woman hiding in Xu Junyu''s arms.


    Su Nuan stands up and sticks her back to the window. The whole space becomes spacious. Xu Junyu looks at Su Nuan with her head down. She is looking up at him successfully


    "It''s still warm."


    In the end, the temperature was low. Even in the cable car, Su Nuan spoke with a white breath, which spread little by little to Xu Jun''s nose


    His eyes narrowed tightly, and he put his hand around Su Nuan''s waist to make her closer to himself. He grabbed the other side of his coat with one hand and closed it tightly, completely wrapping Su Nuan in his arms


    "How about that?"


    "Well, it''s warmer." Su Nuan said honestly


    Xu Junyu looked up at his face and couldn''t help lowering his head to get closer to her


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumps and her eyes flutter from side to side. All she can see are Xu Jun''s clothes, as well as his chest


    Xu Junyu suddenly touched her forehead and turned up. Su Nuan was driven by this force and had to raise her head


    The two people''s breathing is staggered together again. Xu Jun and Su Nuan are standing still against her forehead, but Su Nuan is staring at his thin lips close at hand. The slightly hooked radian with a kind of temptation stops there, as if waiting for her to take the initiative.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, and the heat between them made her face crimson.


    "Well?" Xu Junyu suddenly makes a sound and shakes slightly against her forehead. Su Nuan is more sure that he is really waiting for her


    After swallowing the saliva, Su Nuan holds Xu Jun and his waist tighter, raises his toes and kisses Xu Jun and his lips secretly


    The radian of Xu Jun and his lips is bigger. He smiles and lowers his height. He bends his body and lowers his head and presses on Su Nuan''s lips.


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly has a strange feeling. In such a crowded place, she just hides in his arms. They are doing the most intimate things in the most public places. Apart from tension, there is also an inexplicable feeling.


    It seems that he never wanted to cover up and hide that his wife now is Su Nuan. He is so handsome and has a good family. Is he really not afraid of her humiliating him?


    Or in other people''s mouth to hear her so beautiful no beauty, no figure to tubulaji woman simply does not deserve him?


    There seems to be no


    It''s like that she now has a way to let everyone know that this beautiful and evil man like a fox is her. I wish people all over the world would know that.


    A kind of pride arises spontaneously, and my heart swells more and more.


    Happy heart, tiptoe toward his lips forced the top.


    Xu Junyu looks up and hides for a while. When Su Nuan is slightly disappointed, Xu Junyu opens her lips and teeth on the top of her head, and the tip of her tongue slips into her mouth, circling her tongue and playing in her mouth wantonly


    When she sweeps her upper jaw, Su Nuan will itch away. Xu Junyu''s lips fall on the corner of her lips, and then stick to her face


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Itch..."


    Su Nuan rubbed his forehead against his chest


    "Oh..."


    Xu Jun and chuckled and put his chin on her head.


    Looking at the snow field not far away through the glass, he frowned unhappily, "it''s so cold, but if you come to such a place, you can''t be honest at home?"


    "I''m afraid you''re bored at home!"


    "Then you don''t think I''m bored to come out? You can''t do anything next to the cold. "


    "I''m bored, too. Are you bored to come out with me?"


    "..." Xu Jun did not speak with her, but held Su Nuan quietly.


    "Why don''t you talk? Answer the question!" Su Nuan pinches Xu Jun''s back


    Xu Jun sipped his lips with him, "you can still play."


    "But you''re bored."


    "Not boring."


    "..." Su Nuan couldn''t help but hook his lips in Xu Jun''s arms. "There''s no need to lie..."


    "Really."


    "Cut..." Su Nuan sends out a light hiss, seriously don''t believe Xu Jun and words.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan once again tightly wrapped, with a few efforts, to show that she does not believe his dissatisfaction.


    It took about ten minutes for the cable car to arrive at the ski resort. After getting off the cable car, Su Nuan helped Xu Jun and his wife to tidy up their clothes and led him to the safe area. He sat on the bench and watched the people in the ski resort leap on snowboards, and the rookie fell all over the place.


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Jun and describes him. He can''t help laughing.


    For a long time, Su Wencai complained: "why is Jingrui so slow? I''m so cold


    "Come into my arms."


    Xu Jun and said, he lowered his head to take off his coat, Su Nuan quickly stopped him, "OK. Don''t let you catch a cold again. I''ll have more trouble coming home. "


    I have to serve you with all my heart


    Xu Jun and frown, showing extreme displeasure.


    At this time, Jing Rui came from behind with a lot of things in his arms.


    "I say you two are too unkind. I''ll throw things to myself. Do you two live together first? Do you bully honest people like this? "


    Su warm rolled a white eye son, Jing Rui honest?


    ha-ha!


    "I don''t ski." Xu Junyu coldly throws a word to Jing Rui. Jing Rui "Hey" and looks down. There is really nothing in his hand that belongs to Xu Junyu.


    After looking at Su Nuan, he heard Su Nuan say, "I''ll take you to play. You don''t even want to help me with something?"


    Jing Rui looks at Xu Junyu and sees that his brother Xu is also looking at him with a warning face. If he says a wrong word, it is estimated that the end will be better.


    "No, I''m very happy to serve my sister-in-law. My pleasure. "

 Chapter 2839

    "No, I''m very happy to serve my sister-in-law. My pleasure. "


    He has never done such a tiring job since he grew up.


    Su Nuan smiles with pride, feeling that it''s really good to rely on Xu Jun and bully people.


    No longer bothering Jingrui, Su Nuan stood up, went to Jingrui, took his things, looked around, and asked, "how can I use this thing?"


    "I will! I teach you! Let''s go there, sister-in-law! "


    Su Nuan nodded, turned his head and said to Xu JUNHE, "you wait here honestly. Don''t move. You are surrounded by cliffs. If you are not careful, you may fall down!"


    Xu Jun and his wife looked at the spacious rest area in front of them. Under the guardrail, they still swept the clean concrete floor


    Does she think it''s survival in the wilderness?


    What about the cliff?


    He''s completely fooled as a child.


    Unexpectedly, he hears Jingrui chuckling. Then Su Nuan slaps Jingrui with warning and pulls him away quickly


    Xu Junyu''s eyes have been following Su Nuan, watching her carefully walk in order to prevent her from sliding. She smiles


    Jing Rui is beaten by Su Nuan while teaching Su Nuan how to ski


    Su Nuan has always been well-developed in sports. He grasped the main point in a few minutes. At the beginning, he practiced in a relatively flat place, and then he wanted to sprint.


    Especially after seeing Jing Ruiren paddle down the slope twice, he couldn''t help it


    Xu Jun and his face are getting ugly. He wants someone to call Su Nuan and Jing Rui back. As a result, there is no one around him


    Who comes to the ski resort and is willing to sit on the top of the mountain and blow the cold wind?


    Who else besides him?


    But now that she is blind, if she goes to Su Nuan''s side, no matter how dull she is, she should be aware of the difference


    If it''s a flat place, he still has an excuse, but now if he wants to go to Sunan, he needs to go down a few meters long step, and then he has to go to her. Under his feet, there is a more slippery snow area, which is hard to be pressed. It''s not very safe to go to her.


    "Jingrui!"


    He stands up and wants to call Jing Rui, but Jing Rui climbs up and doesn''t know what to say to Su Nuan. He bends over and slides down again


    Looking at Jingrui''s disappearing, Su Nuan was very envious. She took a deep breath, bent over to get ready, put her hands on the ski stick, took a few deep breaths, and then began to support the ski stick. Su Nuan, who was stepping on the ski, moved a little bit, and then sped up after the ski started


    "Ah ah..."


    Su Nuan''s shaky body was a little wobbly because of psychological factors, and her ski stick was also swinging up and down, which made people on one side startled


    Now that I''m skiing, it''s normal to fall. Too many beginners are not surprised.


    But Su Nuan is different. The two ski poles she is holding are not ordinary things. One end is a sharp iron arrow, which is an auxiliary tool to keep balance and pierce into the ice at a critical time


    It''s something that''s stuck in the ground, not waving like her. The iron arrow is bigger than the ancient bow arrow. If you accidentally meet someone, you can''t die.


    "Put down your ski stick!"


    "You hurry up and let yourself fall. You can lie down and slide without getting hurt..."


    "Sit down..."


    But it''s su Nuan''s instinct to keep balance. He can''t let himself fall as soon as he says. He tries to keep balance, but his body is shaking more and more


    Xu Jun and his wife got up from the chair as soon as Su Nuan slid down. Looking at Su Nuan, they couldn''t help strode towards her.


    But he also knew that he could not save the near fire from far water


    Su Nuan struggled. With the shouts of the people around her, she finally thought of the function of the ski stick she was holding. She quickly and forcefully inserted the ski stick on both sides of the skis


    But it had been declining, and Su Nuan was getting faster and faster. Although Su Nuan knew how to use the ski stick, at the moment when the ski stick was inserted into the snow, Su Nuan thought that she was finally going to stabilize and relaxed. Because of her inertia, she suddenly pulled her back, and she fell straight back!


    Bang, bang!


    The back of the head hits the ground first!


    All of a sudden, Su Nuan felt that his brain was about to flow out.


    He was dizzy for a moment, and his ears could not hear any sound.


    "Oh, my God, this somersault is hard..."


    The surrounding crowd was frightened and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Su Nuan closed her eyes tightly to relieve the sudden discomfort. Subconsciously, she still thought it was a shame to have lost her to grandma''s house.


    Xu Junyu has already run down from the observation platform, but Jing Rui first climbs up from below with his ski stick. Seeing Su Nuan lying there, he hears the people around him exclaiming. He feels that something is wrong and jumps directly at Su Nuan


    But Su Nuan''s hand holding the ski stick also had no strength. After loosening the ski stick, the whole person went down to the snow mountain again.


    Su Nuan''s head was dizzy, so when she moved by herself, her head was even more dizzy.


    Hem and haw wanted to stop, so he could only grasp the snow with his hands, but the snow was deliberately pressed by the instruments. Besides, so many people came and went, the weather was warm and cool, the snow was slightly melted and solidified, and it was extremely hard.


    Su Nuan couldn''t grasp the fixed point at all. Her hands hurt, and she was still sliding


    "Little... Little sister-in-law..."


    Jing Rui is stunned for a long time. In the corner of his eye, he sees Xu Jun and Xu Jun running down from the top. He is so excited that he slides to Su Nuan''s side with his ski stick and pulls Su Nuan.


    "How are you, sister-in-law? Are you ok? "


    Su Nuan opens one eye slightly, looks at Jing Rui, looks like he is about to cry. He reaches for Jing Rui''s hand and says: "Jing Rui, I feel dizzy..."


    Jing Rui is stunned. He looks at Xu Jun and runs down. There is nothing. When he slides down from the top, Jing Rui has only two words in his heart: finished.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    As a result, he was kicked aside by the sliding Xu Jun and his wife


    "Get out of here!"


    Jing Rui tilts and is kicked to one side


    "What''s the matter? Where did you fall?! What''s wrong? "


    Xu Junyu frowned and glared angrily at Su Nuan


    Su Nuan opened her eyes and glanced at Xu Jun and answered the wrong question: "how did you get down? How dangerous is it? "

 Chapter 2840

    Su Nuan opened her eyes and glanced at Xu Jun and answered the wrong question: "how did you get down? How dangerous is it? "


    Xu Jun and his brow were even tighter. Staring at her, he yelled, "I asked where you fell!"


    Su Nuan turned her lips and said, "I''m... I''m dizzy..."


    "Xu Jun and... Do you think I will die, or have cerebral palsy or something... It''s a shame that I''ve just got married, and my child hasn''t been born yet... In case of paralysis, who should take care of us?"


    "Shut up


    Xu Jun and hate of gnash teeth, Su warm two eyes are red.


    "At that time, you''d better find another wife. I don''t want you to..."


    "If you talk to me again, I''ll kick you down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan quietly shut up. She didn''t want to feel the feeling of sliding down for the moment. She just felt dizzy and dizzy when she thought about it.


    Jing Rui doesn''t care so much at this time. He calls the security officer to come and carry the person to the service area at the foot of the mountain.


    I called the doctor inside. Because there were so many unexpected skiing accidents, there was a special clinic in the service area. There were also bumpy people in the clinic. However, I was surprised to see that Su Nuan was carried in.


    The doctor was also startled and ran to check.


    Jing Rui stood beside Xu Junyu, trembling and nervous.


    I''ve never seen brother Xu in his family be so irritable


    Before they were together, they were just making little trouble, and they were just going out to play. Although sometimes they would ask a woman to accompany them, this kind of thing never happened.


    Forgive him for giving only such an example, because usually he never sees a woman around him.


    Although I occasionally read it in gossip magazines, I don''t care about it in a society where almost all women look the same.


    I feel that brother Xu is not the kind of person who has too many emotions because of women


    But he also knows that this woman is different from the woman before, at least Xu GE''s serious wife


    But rarely seen brother Xu for a woman this temper.


    "Brother Xu..." Jing Rui wants to speak to break the embarrassment, but Xu Junyu is silent with obvious anger


    "You know she can''t ski?" Xu Jun and suddenly make a sound.


    After a pause, Jing Rui said:


    "... I know."


    Xu Junyu suddenly looked up at him with cold eyes.


    "What did you do?"


    Jing Rui pursed his lips and licked the dry and cold lips.


    What did he do?


    I couldn''t help playing for two times. Who knows that when I look back, the little ancestor who clearly said he was practicing alone fell like that?


    Xu Jun and Zhen want to go up and give Jing Rui a blow regardless of everything. If he hadn''t come suddenly, this would not have happened today


    But he also knew that if he hadn''t pretended that he couldn''t see her all the time, if he could follow Su Nuan normally and watch her closely, she couldn''t have fallen like that!


    It''s better to beat Jingrui than to beat himself.


    Seeing that the angry expression in Xu Jun''s eyes was pressed down by him, Jing Rui was slightly relieved and said in a low voice:


    "Brother Xu, it''s normal to have a ski fall..."


    Xu Junyu raised his head and glared at him fiercely!


    Jing Rui shook his head. "I mean, it''s unavoidable. Everyone falls. Isn''t it OK?"


    Xu Jun and his face were still gloomy. At this time, a sound of vomiting came from the ward.


    Before long, the doctor came out and took off the mask. Xu Jun and Jing Rui stood up. Jing Rui grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked nervously, "doctor, how is it? It shouldn''t be a big deal?"


    "Mild concussion. At present, it may lead to autonomic nerve dysfunction


    What?


    What?!


    Nerve dysfunction?!


    Jing Rui blinks his eyes quickly. He glances at Xu Junyu, whose face is completely frozen. He grabs the doctor''s hand harder


    "Well, doctor, can you tell me something about the neurological disorder? My little sister-in-law fell and became a psychopath? "


    My arm was pinched and hurt, and the muscles on my face were twisted.


    "You... Can you let me go first?"


    Jingrui immediately relaxed a bit of strength, but the eyes want to kill the doctor.


    "Autonomic nerve dysfunction is not neuropathy! It''s... At present, your friend''s face is pale, sweaty, and her limbs are a little cold. I just want to say don''t make such a fuss after meeting her. "


    "Don''t make such a fuss... Does that mean she''s ok?"


    The doctor glanced at him and emphasized, "mild concussion! Rest as the main, drug treatment as a supplement, up to two weeks to completely recover. In other words, go home and take good care of it! "


    "... oh... Oh, it''s not a psycho..."


    Jingrui took a long breath. Thank God for that.


    Hearing what Jing Rui said, the doctor couldn''t help pulling the corner of his lip and secretly pulled his painful hand back from Jing Rui''s hand. Then he retreated two steps, took out the medical record clip, wrote on it a few times, tore it off and gave it to Jing Rui, "remember to take the medicine for her before you leave."


    "Good."


    With a little relief, Xu Junyu turned and walked into the ward


    Su Nanbao lay on the edge of the hospital bed, holding the basin in the nurse''s hand, and vomited out of strength. Finally, she took two mouthfuls of water and vomited out


    After that, he completely collapsed on the bed, "Jingrui, you call me crazy, don''t you?"


    Su Nuan squints and looks at the door. Just now, the door is open. She can hear it clearly. That guy doesn''t understand. What kind of autonomic nerve dysfunction is neuropathy?!


    What a wonderful idea.


    Xu Jun and his face were a little dark and gloomy.


    It''s him who enters the door. How can she only see Jingrui behind him?


    Jing Rui, who is called after, hears Su Nuan''s words and immediately pushes in from Xu Junyu''s side.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, you almost killed me. You say if something really happens to you, how can I explain it to my aunt? "


    Su Nuan''s face was really pale. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s early explanation of the cause of the neurological disorder, he would have been startled.


    Su Nuan closed her eyes painfully, "you can''t explain it now."


    Jing Rui nodded, "yes."


    When he came out, he was still in good condition. Now if he goes back like this, he can''t explain it.


    Jing Rui grabs his head, a little worried


    "Xu Junyu, I suddenly remembered that there was a hotel dish I used to like. It was the most famous hotel in the city. I wanted to eat the super lobster in it."

 Chapter 2841

    "Xu Junyu, I suddenly remembered that there was a hotel dish I used to like. It was the most famous hotel in the city. I wanted to eat the super lobster in it."


    After seeing her for a long time, Xu Jun was very angry, but looking at her pale, weak and powerless appearance, he couldn''t bear to say anything more


    In the end, it was just a low "um".


    "Then I''ll sleep for a while, and we''ll eat together in the evening..." Su Nuan closed her eyes, just looked at her as if she was too uncomfortable, and forced herself to say these words to him.


    "Good." Xu Jun and finally sighed and answered softly. He bent over to sit beside Su Nuan''s bed, raised his hand, gently lifted her hair on her cheek, pulled it aside, and wiped away the sweat on her forehead and nose tip with his slender finger pulp. Then he looked at her pale face and couldn''t turn his eyes


    Jing Rui watched for a long time and swallowed a lot of saliva.


    That look and manner, just like seeing a ghost.


    Forgive her really did not see such Xu Jun and, that surface romantic amorous man, how can show such an expression to the woman?


    Not even his wife?!


    Jingrui really doesn''t want to see it here. He just can''t accept this kind of brother Xu


    It''s so creepy


    He just planned to turn around and leave quietly, but Xu Jun and Xu said in a deep voice, "go and book a room."


    Jing Rui stops and looks in the room. She sees the nurse who is packing up and going out the door. There is no one else


    No doubt to him.


    "... Oh, I''m going."


    It''s also a reason for him to leave here


    Not long after Jingrui left the room, Xu Jun and Su Nuan''s breathing gradually became smooth and long, and a faint blush appeared on his pale face. Then he got up and walked out of the ward.


    At the door of the ward, Jing Rui has already asked the little nurse in the clinic about the location, but the location is fixed.


    After that, he was bored and didn''t know what to do, so he had to lean lazily against the wall of the corridor at the door of Su Nuan''s ward. He didn''t have a chair to sit on. He put his hands in his pocket and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    Hearing that the door of the ward is opened, Jing Rui looks up at Xu Jun and walks out with no expression on his face.


    Xu Jun and looked at him one eye, bent over to sit on the chair, light ground asks a way: "ordered?"


    "Yes."


    Jing Rui answers. His eyes are fixed on Xu Junyu''s face. He doesn''t take it back for a while


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Junyu frowned and hated being looked at like this, especially when he was a man


    Jing Rui takes a deep breath and sits opposite Xu Jun, stretching his long legs and standing in the middle of the corridor.


    "Just a little emotion, I before that romantic brother Xu suddenly really turn sex."


    "..." Xu Jun and his wife looked up at him.


    "I thought that you were not the kind of qualitative person. At first, I thought that you could not get married. Later, I thought that even if you got married, you should find a clever vase to deal with aunt Xu, and then give her some grandchildren. How should you play or how to play... Who can you change or stop or disturb your steps for?"


    Jing Rui pauses for a moment and sighs again.


    "But now you can''t get married. You''ve got a wife. Now you''re looking at... Oh, in a sense, you''re not a clever person. You can''t even talk about vases. It''s OK to have children. After thinking about it, how can you feel that such a" worthless "woman makes you fall into the enemy?"


    Xu Jun and frown, cold voice said: "from the beginning you are wrong."


    "What?" Jing Rui doubts.


    "Why can''t I get married? No matter what kind of woman I marry in the end, I never wanted to stain my marriage from the moment I decided to get married. I will not do such things as leaving my wife at home and going out to provoke other women. "


    How can he make himself the kind of person he hates the most?


    Jing Rui nodded. In fact, after Xu Jun and himself said it, he was not surprised


    Some of the things about Xu Jun and his family, although when they were children, and even now, the elders of the family have made the past of the Xu family a secret, but this is a secret that they all know.


    All want to hide from brother Xu, but how can brother Xu be such a dull person


    As long as he wants to know, how can he not know?


    "So it''s true that I married my sister-in-law because you like her? Love her? "


    Xu Jun and the finger on his leg pause slightly, "... Are you curious too much?"


    Instant recovery just cold, Jingrui take back because of curiosity and elongation of the neck, uncomfortable to pursed lips, embarrassed smile.


    "Don''t I care about you? My sister-in-law feels that she is not bad. It''s the best thing for you to like others. If you say you don''t get married because you like other people, maybe you''ll get into trouble later... "


    "What''s the trouble? I don''t think it''s better for you to see other people, do you? " Xu Jun and Jing Rui heard this, suddenly rose a burst of anger.


    "No!" Jing Rui quickly waved his hand, "I don''t even have a serious girlfriend now. How can I know about other people''s marriage? Look at my mouth, I really owe you..."


    Jing Rui said and patted his mouth symbolically.


    Xu Jun and once again glared at him fiercely, "again so mouth without cover, sew up your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Jingrui''s mouth tightly closed and nodding, Xu Jun and his wife stand up, open the door of the ward and enter the ward again.


    Jing Rui was relieved and sat in his seat, feeling a little bit bottomless.


    Obviously, in the beginning, you didn''t marry someone because you liked them. Now you don''t allow them to say that


    This is to remind you that if you really like people now, you should act better. For example, you pretend to be blind.


    It''s better to keep a secret from her than to be discovered by her


    He wanted to talk too much, but he didn''t know what was the reason for Xu Jun and pretending to be blind. When was the end of this kind of thing?


    In fact, he doesn''t want him to have any accident with Su Nuan. After all, apart from his growing up relationship with brother Xu, his sister-in-law is very interesting.


    -


    After all, it''s late autumn. The clinic has already provided warm food in advance. The temperature in the ward is not low. Xu Junyu takes off his coat. The clinic is not big, and it''s conceivable that the ward has no place for his clothes. Xu Junyu spreads his coat over Su Nuan''s quilt


    A relaxed out of the chair to sit in front of the bed, looking at the sleeping Su warm, Xu Jun and expressionless face gradually become deep up.

 Chapter 2842

    A relaxed out of the chair to sit in front of the bed, looking at the sleeping Su warm, Xu Jun and expressionless face gradually become deep up.


    What happened to her and him before?!


    The question of love and not love in their previous marriage was clear to both of them


    Don''t love can be together, besides


    In the future


    Damn Jingrui!


    Xu Jun and change a posture, will be picked up by Jing Rui inexplicable uneasy mood down.


    When Su Nuan woke up, it was dark outside.


    Xu Jun and his wife, holding one side of the temple, sat in front of the hospital bed and squinted.


    Su Nuan''s eyes were still a little dizzy, but they were much better than before


    Remembering the fall in the ski resort before, Su Nuan closed her eyes tightly


    What a shame!


    When did Su Nuan lose such a big person?!


    That somersault, can be really not generally strong, but also fell out of a concussion?!


    I have no face to live.


    He pulled up the quilt and covered his face. A not too big movement made Xu Junyu open his eyes


    Looking at the wriggling people in the quilt, Xu Jun and slightly hooked his lips, "wake up?"


    Su warm meal, slowly moved the quilt face down, looking at Xu Jun and, Xu Jun and is lowering his head, finishing his clothes.


    "Well, how long did I sleep?"


    "It should be a long time." Xu Jun stood up with him.


    Su warm pause, think about it, Xu Jun and can''t see the time, specific sleep how long he doesn''t know is not strange.


    "Any better?" Xu Jun and asked her.


    Su Nuan sat up from the bed with a wink and said, "it''s much better. Oh, I just take this opportunity to relax my muscles and bones, ha ha... "


    Xu Jun and hum laughed, "Shu Huo Jin Gu? How about two more falls? "


    Su warm put down the shoulder, smoked to smoke the corner of the mouth, "still need not."


    She rubbed her head and touched the back of her head. She took a breath of air-conditioning because of the pain.


    After that, I tried to touch it. It''s a big bag.


    Xu Jun and looking at her, sighed deeply, sat down beside the bed, pulled her to her arms, gently touched Su Nuan''s back head spoon, and gently rubbed it.


    "You''ve only been learning for a few minutes, and you can''t wait to go underground? Don''t you know how dangerous that place is? "


    Su Nuan is lying in Xu Jun''s arms, holding his arm tightly and showing his teeth.


    "Then... Others are so happy and exciting. I want to play too. Why can''t I play when others can?"


    "As a beginner, do you want to go to heaven?"


    Xu Jun and rubbing her head strength suddenly increased, the purpose of punishment is obvious.


    "Oh! It hurts


    "It just gives you a long memory!"


    "Long! Long time! Never ski again! This generation won''t play this anymore! "


    Xu Jun and his strength suddenly relaxed. This time, he didn''t want to hurt as much as before.


    Obediently lying in the arms of Xu Jun and let Xu Jun and continue to rub the back of her head.


    "Hungry?"


    "Hungry!"


    Hearing Xu Junyu''s question, Su Nuan immediately had the spirit to come out of Xu Junyu''s arms


    "Can you go out now? Why don''t we stay here another night and talk about it tomorrow? "


    "No, let''s go now."


    Su Nuan had no choice but to come down from the bed and shake his body slightly. However, he put on his shoes, picked up Xu Junyu''s coat on the bed, came to Xu Junyu and raised his hand to put on his clothes


    As a result, Xu Junyu reaches out his hand to stop her, takes his coat and directly wraps Su Nuan tightly.


    The long coat wrapped Su Nuan tightly. He fell from top to bottom. If he didn''t have to show his head, he was a mummy


    "Hello, Xu Junyu, how can you walk like this?"


    A coat went round her two times, and her arms were wrapped in it. She couldn''t walk at all


    She can''t jump out, can she?


    Su Wengang is thinking, but Xu Junyu bends over and hugs her.


    "Hello


    "Hold me tight."


    Su Nuan quickly hugged Xu Junyu''s neck and said, "don''t try to be brave. This is not home. If you hold me in your arms and fall into shit... I''m really unlucky today..."


    Xu Jun pursed her lips, frowned slightly, and looked down at her for a moment


    Did he ever hide from his eyes that he couldn''t see it from the beginning?


    Slow!


    But in the heart but inexplicably some happy, also did not speak, holding Su warm straight out of the ward.


    Jing Rui has nothing to do by himself. He takes his skis and swims on them. When he''s bored, he plunges into the women''s pile to pass the time. After that, he can''t stand to come down from the mountain. He almost walks around the whole hospital, but he doesn''t see the ancestor in it waking up.


    Now I was so upset that the door of the ward opened.


    Looking at Xu Jun and holding a personal "thing" out, Jingrui almost moved to cry.


    "Shall we go now?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun and nodded, a cold voice should be.


    "This way, this way!" Jingrui immediately acts as a guide and takes Xu Jun and Su Nuan down the mountain by cable car.


    The driver fell asleep at the foot of the mountain. Finally, when someone knocked on the door, he jumped out of the car.


    But it''s not easy to meet people


    As soon as she got on the bus, Su Nuan wanted to give her clothes back to Xu Junyu. As a result, Xu Junyu didn''t give her the chance at all, so she let the driver drive up the warm air.


    Su Nuan curled her lips. As soon as she got out of the hospital, she felt that Xu Jun was not wearing many clothes, and her body shivered slightly.


    I''m so cold. What''s cool with her?


    Su Nuan''s heart is warm. Although it''s right to say that, it''s really useful!


    "If you feel uncomfortable, close your eyes and have a good rest." Xu Jun and said, put his hand on Su Nuan''s shoulder.


    "I just woke up!" Su Nuan said, where do you feel so much!


    Xu Junyu''s hand pauses. Su Nuan looks at him and leans to Xu Junyu''s arms


    "It''s more comfortable."


    Xu Jun and pulled lip, close hand, patted on her head.


    Jingrui sat in front of him and gave him a cold shiver!


    Damn it, I got goose bumps all over.


    I silently raised the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees.


    Hot to death that show love couple!


    -


    In fact, Su Nuan has a lot of spirit now, but when it comes to eating, she is still a little repellent.


    Just think about it and feel


    I still feel like vomiting~


    So when I arrived at the hotel, I ordered as many dishes as I wanted. If it''s normal, this table is hers! It''s all her!


    But now


    Well


    Said to eat lobster placed in front of Su Nuan, Su Nuan reluctantly picked up one, tried to eat a mouthful, a nausea came back.

 Chapter 2843

    Said to eat lobster placed in front of Su Nuan, Su Nuan reluctantly picked up one, tried to eat a mouthful, a nausea came back.


    Xu Junyu raised her eyelids and gave her a light glance. She called the waiter to order a white porridge


    Su Nuan was disgusted and kept moving. She fed the lobster to Xu Junyu


    Anyway, he couldn''t see it. He didn''t know whether she ate it or not. It was the same for her.


    Xu Jun and when did not see, Su warm feed him what, he ate, happy leisure.


    Jingrui sat at the round table, the farthest away from the two of them, eating with energy


    Seeing his elder brother Xu''s image of being an old man, with his clothes stretched out and his mouth opened, he could understand why he was pretending to be blind


    Sir!


    When the porridge came up, Xu Jun and the waiter put the porridge in front of Su Nuan


    "Drink it all."


    Su Nuan looked down at the steaming white rice porridge and nodded. Compared with those greasy meals, it still looks more appetizing.


    After dinner, Su Nuan leans back on a chair with a toothpick in her mouth. She takes out her mobile phone and dials home


    When I got through, I opened my mouth and said, "Mom, we had dinner outside. I won''t go back tonight. We are all in the hotel! Don''t worry. You''ll have a rest early. We''ll be back by about noon tomorrow. "


    Jing Rui and Xu Junyu look at her.


    "Not going home tonight?" Xu Jun and Wen


    Su Nuan nodded, frowned and dizzy.


    "I''m too full to leave. Let''s find a room here."


    Jingrui clapped his hands and said, "that''s very kind. I''ll live here too!"


    Xu Jun and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes catch a cold glance at Jingrui. Jingrui is excited, but naturally he doesn''t receive Xu Jun''s eyes.


    Su Nuan just gave a lazy "en".


    Xu Jun and deeply looked at her, turned to Jingrui and said, "go and book a room."


    "All right!"


    Although he was enslaved, he didn''t complain at all this time.


    He didn''t plan to come here without a word and stay with his sister-in-law''s mother again. What''s wrong with that


    The hotel is for sure. I didn''t expect to sleep with you tonight.


    With both hands in his pocket, he went out to book a room with ease.


    Xu Junyu wipes his mouth with a napkin, then pulls Su Nuan up, presses him on his leg and sits down


    Su Nuan blushes and shakes nervously around the room for fear that a third person will look at her and Jing Rui will come back suddenly


    "What are you doing? Can we not do such strange things outside


    Su warm twist body want to come down, the result is Xu Jun and tightly hoop waist, can''t move.


    "Why come here when you don''t want to eat so much?" Xu Jun and Shen Sheng asked, but they could not hear the joy and anger.


    "... I ate a lot..."


    "You mean a cup of porridge? You can drink it when you go home. "


    "..." Su Nuan pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Su Nuan!"


    "Oh, I''m listening!" I just don''t want my mother to worry. If she goes back to see me like this, she will nag again. I don''t want her to worry, and I''ll be clean. "


    Xu Jun grasped her hand tightly with a hand.


    "Not all of them." He said with a sudden affirmation.


    Su Nuan looked at him suspiciously, "what?"


    "... it''s true that you are afraid of your mother worrying about you, but more importantly, who are you afraid of your mother blaming?"


    Su Nuan''s face flashed a touch of unnatural, "I fell a somersault, who can blame?"


    "Blame me!" Xu Jun and once again said, tone firm, but let Su warm a Leng.


    "When I went out, I was fine, but when I came back, I made you look like this..."


    "Your eyes are not convenient. Besides, skiing bumps are normal. There are so many things. Don''t think about it... "


    Su Nuan obviously comforted Xu Junyu, saying that he patted Xu Junyu on the shoulder.


    Xu Jun didn''t talk to her any more. He knew that half of the reason why she came here tonight was because of him.


    Is she afraid that her mother will regret letting her marry a blind man while she is worried about her?


    But how did she know that he was completely normal in front of her mother.


    A blind man didn''t protect her. What about a man who has the ability to protect her?


    If he''s going back tonight, he can''t face it.


    On the whole, he was fortunate.


    It''s just that her silent decision for him made him feel more guilty and uneasy than grateful


    Her appearance made him unable to tell her about his eyes.


    It''s just


    Xu Jun and I have a feeling that they can''t do what they want.


    He would rather this woman be selfish and unreasonable, or even make trouble out of nothing sometimes, and give him a reasonable reason, no matter what the reason is, so that he will not be so at a loss in front of her.


    The way she is, he really doesn''t know what to do


    It seems that it is wrong and not enough to do anything.


    "Can you be more careful not to hurt yourself next time?" There is no way. There is nothing more important for her to strengthen her sense of self-protection.


    "Never again. I''ve decided not to play this project for the rest of my life. "


    Xu Jun and hook the lips, "I said anything dangerous. Don''t forget what you promised me


    "... oh." She remembered when she was in the park.


    When Jingrui comes in, he takes two room cards and a box that is not big enough.


    Seeing Su Nuan and Xu Jun''s posture at the moment, the soles of his feet slide down. It''s not right to go in or come out.


    Su Nuan heard the sound, patted Xu Jun''s arm, and then stood up.


    Jing Rui awkwardly trims his hair, coughs twice, and hands one of the cards to Su Nuan. "This is the card for you and brother Xu."


    Su Nuan took over and took a look at the room number on the room card.


    Jing Rui steps forward and says with a smile¡° Let''s go, sister-in-law. I''ll show you the way. "


    "Good." Su Nuan turns around and pulls Xu Jun and her husband out.


    At the door of the room, Su Nuan swipes the card, and Jing Rui walks in with her.


    Su Nuan didn''t care. She went to the bathroom first and took a look at the equipment.


    Xu Jun and Jing Rui took the opportunity to kick on the butt!


    "Get out of here!"


    Jing Rui said angrily, "I have already come in! What time is it now? Let''s play


    Xu Jun and what else do you want to say? Su Nuan has come out of the bathroom.


    "What are you playing with?"


    "Fight the landlord, isn''t it right for three people to fight the landlord?"


    Su Nuan glanced at him, went to bed, sat down and looked at him with a smile. "Three people are right. I''m afraid I''m going to fight the landlord."


    Jingrui frowned, "why?"


    Su Nuan also frowned, "did you tumble today and break your brain? He''s a man, yes, but do you think he can play like this? "

 Chapter 2844

    Su Nuan also frowned, "did you tumble today and break your brain? He''s a man, yes, but do you think he can play like this? "


    Pointing to Xu Jun and Su Nuan, he looks at the mentally retarded bin and looks at Jing Rui.


    Jing Rui looks at Xu Jun and his wife. He smokes at the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he really doesn''t remember.


    It''s clear that Su Nuan''s behavior is just like that of a normal person. How dull is Su Nuan?!


    Su Nuan is the kind of person who can''t be quiet at all. He fell so hard this afternoon, but he also slept for several hours. Although his head is still a little uncomfortable now, he can''t help feeling that he wasted his time when he thought of taking an early rest.


    She kicked off her shoes and went to bed, lifted the cup to one side, patted the empty place, leaned against the head of the bed and said:


    "Come on, play with that cart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was quiet.


    Jing Rui looks at Su Nuan in a daze. After a while, he swallows a mouthful of saliva. "Little... Little sister-in-law, this kind of thing... Can''t you play around?"


    Said, the canthus of the eye secretly glanced at the Xu Jun and sitting on one side.


    Sure enough, that look can kill people!


    "Why can''t you just play around?"


    Su Nuan''s whole face wrinkled. What did she say?


    Jing Rui gently puts the cards on the bed and has an impulse to run away.


    Su Nuan picked up the card and stuck it.


    "Little sister-in-law, are you... Brother Xu here? You should be... Reserved... "


    "..." Su Nuan blinked, completely unable to understand how Jing Rui''s brain circuit grows!


    "What? I''m not here, so she''s not reserved? "


    Jingrui thinks his words are good enough. The reason why he says these words is to prevent brother Xu from beating him. But now, when he hears Xu Jun''s cold voice, he has an illusion of living in the North Pole in the warm room


    Su Nuan was still disdaining Jing Rui. She was so stupid that when she heard Xu Jun and he spoke, the idea vanished in her mind.


    What does that mean?


    Together for so long, they have been on the same channel, but she has become the wonderful one?


    Jing Rui listens to Xu Jun''s words, and then quickly denies them.


    "No, brother Xu, your idea is totally wrong. Where can I think that? No matter how bad I am, I can''t beat my sister-in-law''s attention! "


    "..." Su Nuan blinked and savored the conversation carefully.


    The reason why two men fight is because of her?


    Does Jing Rui have her idea?


    Why did the conversation between them suddenly turn into this?


    "What are you talking about?! Are you still playing? "


    Don''t want to understand, Su Nuan now brain dizzy also don''t want to think more, directly card half of the card threw to Jing Rui''s body.


    But Xu Junyu was not happy again, "do you still want to really play?"


    "All the cards are ready. If you don''t play, do you really play fake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rui and Xu Junyu don''t talk again. It seems that Su Nuan''s words are different from what they think


    No, it''s possible that... Means something completely different.


    Jing Rui looked at Xu Junyu, then cautiously looked at Su Nuan and asked, "little sister-in-law... What kind of cart do you mean by" old Han cart "


    "Old Han cart?"


    Su Nuan murmured twice, as if digesting the meaning of the sentence


    After that, he seemed to understand, and his face suddenly turned red!


    "Jingrui! You have no face


    "Ah? What''s wrong with me? I... I didn''t say what to do! "


    Su Nuan''s playing cards are all on Jing Rui''s body.


    "It''s shameless! Hooligans! You men are really not good things! Dirty


    Su Nuan''s playing cards were thrown away, but she felt that she was still angry and kicked directly.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, spare my life. Didn''t I refuse? I just misunderstood and thought wrong! "


    "I can''t even think about it!"


    No wonder let her be a little more reserved, no wonder emphasize that Xu Jun and also in front!


    Is she crazy?


    How could you say that?! What does she mean by that?!


    "But... But what do you mean by cart?"


    On the big bed of the hotel, I lift up the quilt to make such a big space. Isn''t it just for convenience?


    But also said so easy to misunderstand the words out of it?!


    Su Nuan''s face turned red. "It''s a card game, mentally retarded!"


    "Ah?"


    "..." Xu Jun and Wen Yan smile on their cold faces.


    Just watch Su Nuan fight and kick Jing Rui, and watch Jing Rui wail with his head in his arms


    He just thought, how could su Nuan, who is so shy in this kind of thing, say such words?!


    "Brother Xu, brother Xu, help me. Let my sister-in-law be merciful at your feet!"


    Jingrui laughingly grabs Xu Junyu''s arm and asks for help. Xu Junyu mercilessly waves it away and says: "it deserves to be. Who makes you think more than simple?"


    Jingrui clenched his teeth in an instant, "brother, you don''t want to be crooked. You just want to be crooked just like me."


    Su Nuan''s eyes shot in an instant


    "..." Xu Jun and his wife sipped their lips. For a moment, they didn''t speak. They lowered their heads and kept quiet for several seconds. Then they stretched out their feet and kicked Jing Rui''s waist


    Revenge in general!


    Chiguoguo''s revenge!


    Jing Rui gives a cry and rolls to one side.


    Su Nuan still glared at him fiercely. Xu Jun coughed twice. After a long time, he was embarrassed and said, "he wronged me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan gnashes her teeth. When she''s a fool, can''t she see whether she''s wronged or not?


    Just now, the two of them are obviously not on the same channel with her. OK!


    But look at his embarrassed appearance, think about it, still don''t care with him.


    One side is repaired not light Jing Rui not convinced.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are partial..."


    Su Nuan gathered up all the scattered cards and glanced at him with disdain, "nonsense! He''s my husband. I''m not partial. He''s partial to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his wife raised eyebrows. The expression on his face is enough to prove how happy he is now


    Jing Rui just cursed the two couples in his heart. Then he got up from the ground and sat down beside the bed


    "So how do you play with a cart?"


    Su Nuan snorted coldly and threw a stack of cards to Jing Rui. "It''s very simple. I''ll give you one card and I''ll give you another. If you meet the same card, the cards in the middle are all yours. In the end, we''ll see who wins more."


    "Ah... This is the cart..."


    Jing Rui suddenly realized, and then he was disgusted, "no challenge at all."

 Chapter 2845

    Jing Rui suddenly realized, and then he was disgusted, "no challenge at all."


    Su Nuan sneered, "the next bet, who lost, who cares about a year''s board expenses?"


    "No problem!"


    How can a novice win a crafty veteran.


    After Jing Rui''s defeat, Su Nuan shrugs and smiles.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan can''t help but smile. Su Nuan''s food expenses for a year, ah


    It seems to save a lot of money.


    Jingrui is not a brain cripple. It''s very easy to master the tricks of this simple game


    But in the end of the game, he suddenly realized that the cards in his hand were not enough to make him turn the tide. As a result, the food expenses for one year went out like this.


    When she wanted to have another one, Su Nuan didn''t know that he had the knack. She couldn''t play. She covered her head and yelled dizzily


    As a result, Jing Rui is driven out of the room by Xu Jun and Su Nuan. Su Nuan makes an appointment with Jing Rui for breakfast the next morning.


    Jingrui takes the card heart reluctantly back to his room, turned around to study the invincible play.


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he could eat freely all year long. He was happy to be in bed by himself.


    "You''re usually short of food? As for being so happy? " See Su warm so happy, Xu Jun and also can''t help but hook lips smile asked.


    Su Nuan sat up and shook his head with pride, "don''t you understand? How can you have the pleasure of eating others? Don''t worry about money at all, OK? "


    "You don''t have to worry about what you want to do..."


    Su Nuan got up from his bed and said with a smile, "I don''t care if I want to buy the tallest building in the world?"


    Xu Jun and smile, "I believe you are not interested in those things that are not practical."


    Su Nuan curled her lips and sat cross legged.


    She really didn''t want those things. It''s too far fetched.


    "Why not? Having it means having a lot of money. Well, I can make my nose go up to the sky just by pretending. "


    Xu Jun and nodded, "then I have to work hard to make money."


    Su Nuan looked at his serious appearance, silently hooked his lips with a smile.


    "Oh, I mean, I don''t want those unrealistic things. You don''t have to work so hard. "


    Xu Jun stood up with Su Nuan and held him in his arms.


    "Always be ready, in case you want it again one day?"


    "What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, she was held in her arms by Xu Jun, especially uneasy. The matter of what building did not stay in her mind at all.


    "Directions, bathrooms."


    "Turn left five steps, go straight 30 steps, turn right eight steps, turn right two steps... But you can put me down, I still have the strength to take a bath... Oh, be careful, go straight two more steps!"


    According to Su Nuan''s instructions, Xu Jun took two more steps and bowed her head to give her a rewarding kiss.


    "You''re the number one patient now, and you need all-round care."


    Su Nuan moved uneasily in Xu Jun''s arms. "I don''t want to take a bath..."


    "That''s not omnidirectional."


    Xu Jun and said, people have come to the door of the bathroom, standing.


    "Is it here?"


    "Yes, but it''s not convenient for you to look at your eyes..."


    "Isn''t there you?"


    "That..."


    Su Nuan wants to say something else, but Xu Junyu has already carried her into the bathroom


    "Show the way carefully, or we''ll have a bad fall in the bathroom."


    "The bathroom is inside, three steps forward, turn left..."


    Success into the bathroom, Xu Jun and the line of sight in the bathroom, a simple glance, Su warm down.


    "I think it''s better for the two of us to choose bathtub at the moment."


    "... I think the shower is faster, more convenient and simpler."


    "I know you are shy. Maybe you want to understand how we two got in..."


    "..." with a red face, Su stood by the wall and thought


    It''s like he brought it in. Oh, by the way, he can''t see it.


    She knew that. She knew that for a long time. Then why is she so reserved for her brother-in-law!


    But


    "It''s nothing to do with my shyness. In fact, I really think the shower is more convenient."


    "But bathing is comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good, let''s get some water."


    "It''s going to be a long time!" Su Nuan was a little helpless, but he let it go.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can wash our hair first."


    "..." then he took Su nuanla to his arms.


    "Why! I''m warning you, don''t use your head... "


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, full of evil.


    Su Nuan secretly bit the root of his teeth, the dead monster.


    Xu Junyu didn''t know that he had succeeded in bewildering Su Nuan for a moment. Instead, he lowered his body, pressed her forehead and said in a low voice:


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t like it You are very comfortable every time... "


    "Teng" suddenly, Su Nuan''s instant red, indescribable red


    Looking at her, Xu Junyu couldn''t help laughing again. His eyes turned slightly. He grabbed Su Nuan''s hand, put it on his chest and said in a low voice:


    "Help me undress, eh?"


    Sue blinked. "Take off... Take off... Clothes?! I... I''m dizzy! "


    Then he covered his head and shook it twice. Xu Jun and he were amused by her poor acting skills.


    Hands in her eyebrows point, "do not take off clothes how to take a bath ah idiot!"


    Su Nuan covers the eyebrows that are hurt by the bullet and rubs them two times. It seems that she reflects what Xu Junyu said


    take a shower?


    Yes, take a bath!


    God, what the hell is she thinking!


    What is she really comparing with a blind man who is her husband?!


    After taking a deep breath, Su Nuan raised her head and straightened her chest, looked at Xu Jun and laughed, "take a bath!"


    Said, three under five divided by two, put Xu Jun and himself picked a clean.


    She thought it was nothing, but during that time, she always deliberately avoided seeing Xu Jun and, especially a certain position


    But the more deliberate, the eyes can always look at him.


    She was so angry that she wanted to bite her tongue.


    After Xu Jun and help her wash her hair, in Su warm don''t twist, holding her into the bathtub.


    "Don''t move, just soak quietly for a while."


    Su Nuan sat in Xu Jun''s arms at the beginning. The posture of chiguoguo really embarrassed Su Nuan, and she could feel Xu Jun''s chest and behind her as long as she moved a little

 Chapter 2846

    Su Nuan sat in Xu Jun''s arms at the beginning. The posture of chiguoguo really embarrassed Su Nuan, and she could feel Xu Jun''s chest and behind her as long as she moved a little


    She wanted to leave such an awkward position, but Xu Junyu put her hands around her waist, making her unable to move. Finally, she could only sit in Xu Junyu''s arms.


    During this period, Xu Jun and his wife took advantage of each other. Fortunately, in the end, he was merciful enough to let her go.


    Naturally, Su Nuan, who has suffered a lot today, is powerless by Xu Jun and his torment.


    By Xu Jun and embrace to the bed, close to sleep before, are still complaining about Xu Jun and this big abnormal.


    Xu Junyu is just amused by Su Nuan and pulls Su Nuan back to his arms


    Su Nuan muttered a few words, and then he couldn''t help falling asleep


    -


    She has been on vacation since she got married. Until now, the habit of going to bed early and getting up early, which was formed a few years ago because of going to school immediately after going to work, has been completely changed because of laziness. She didn''t wake up until the door of the room was constantly knocked.


    When he opens the door vaguely, Jing Rui stands at the door and says hello to Su Nuan. Su Nuan is only wearing a hotel bathrobe. The belt around his waist is loose and tied around his waist. The collar shows a large piece of clavicle. The collar is leaning on his shoulder and seems to be about to fall off.


    Jingrui was pushing the breakfast cart in person and raised his head to say hello to Su Nuan. Suddenly, he was shocked by Su Nuan''s appearance at the moment.


    "Good morning, I''m here to deliver... Breakfast..."


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Jingrui''s sight lingers on Su Nuan. After a loud noise, his sight is blocked by a door.


    After blinking, Jing Rui reacts and swallows twice at the door, grabbing his head to calm down


    It was brother Xu just now!


    Damn, the reaction is very fast, and he didn''t see much! Not blind? Is this not afraid of exposure?


    But was that just my sister-in-law?


    The appearance looks ordinary. If you want to dress up or not, you should have the temperament to be a big sister who doesn''t offend anyone all day. How can you look when you dress so ordinary that you can''t be any more ordinary


    Actually, it''s very predictable?


    No wonder brother Xu will choose to marry her, but also all day long do not let anyone close to covet, people look so tight, originally, there is no reason.


    Thinking about the moment I just saw, I reached out and rubbed my face.


    finished!


    Seeing such a scene, what should brother Xu do to him?


    Just thinking about this, the door of the room suddenly opens again. Jing Rui jumps all of a sudden and looks warily at the door. It''s su Nuan, but he''s already dressed.


    "Sister in law..."


    "What''s for breakfast?"


    Jing Rui plans to break the embarrassment in his heart, but Su Nuan doesn''t even look at him, so she puts her eyes on the breakfast car at the door.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Nuan said faintly and pulled the breakfast cart into the room


    Then there was a bang, and the door of the room was closed again.


    Jing Rui is stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacts. He lies on the door and smashes it


    "Open the door, little sister-in-law! That breakfast is for three, and I''ll have one


    Su Nuan opened the cover on the breakfast car and said, "for three? I can eat it by myself, OK? "


    So he yelled out the door: "if you don''t have your share, go and find something to eat."


    That''s enough!


    Why do these two people bully people so much?


    "Are you not afraid of losing me? There is not only love but also friendship in life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The only response to him is quiet air.


    After waiting for a long time, Jingrui didn''t respond. Jingrui gritted his teeth and glared at the door for a long time, "you will lose me! Sure it will


    "Remember to bring some fruit up later." Su Nuan in the room said.


    "Jing Rui left the room in anger


    -


    After breakfast, Yi Su Nuan didn''t wait for Jing Rui''s fruit. Xu Junyu didn''t care. What he expected.


    "This Jing Rui, won''t he really have a grudge? Didn''t he have breakfast late with him?"


    Su Nuan said while tying her hair.


    Xu Jun and smile, "he did not have the courage."


    "... that''s good. Even if it''s revenge, he can''t let my food of that year go away casually! "


    "..." I was concerned about this.


    "Well, let''s go home, or my mother will have to explain for a long time.


    Xu Jun and nodded, "yes, indeed."


    However, Su Nuan thought that after going home, she had to face her mother and prepare some words, which was really uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, it is inevitable


    Before two people go back, they don''t find Jingrui. Xu Jun says "don''t worry about him" and takes Su Nuan into the car.


    In the car, Su nuanqian told wan not to let Xu Jun slip his tongue, saying that she accidentally fell out of a concussion while skiing.


    In fact, Xu Junyu is also thinking about whether to tell the truth or promise Su Nuan to hide


    Such a tangle, has been to get off to the door, Su warm with Xu Jun and account.


    "Did you hear me or not? Don''t let my mom know. Do you hear me? Otherwise, we will be in real trouble! "


    "It''s a lie, isn''t it?"


    "Do you know what a white lie is?"


    "... of course." Xu Jun and Dang Di clearly remember the beginning of their marriage.


    "It''s also a white lie this time, understand? Well, listen to me. Be ready. Come in later and be more natural for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan did not speak, so they knocked on the door.


    After a while, a servant came to open the door. When he saw that it was Su Wen and Xu Junyu, he opened his mouth and didn''t speak. The expression on his face was unnatural


    "What''s the matter, aunt Zhao? What''s the matter?"


    "Ah... Ah en... Nothing..."


    It''s more suspicious to talk haltingly.


    However, Su Nuan didn''t ask carefully. She pulled Xu Jun and his side to enter the door. As a result, aunt Zhao opened her hand and tried to block them


    Xu Jun and his brows wrinkled slightly


    Aunt Zhao''s action is very obvious, even Su Nuan is also aware of it. After squeezing into the porch, she stops and looks at Aunt Zhao suspiciously.


    Then he went to the living room.


    Until through the porch corridor, about to enter the living room, Su Nuan''s face doubts completely dispelled, a little bit to restore the expressionless state, and gradually turned to indifference.


    "Miss, Uncle..."


    Aunt Zhao gently held them behind her and shook her head at them. Su Nuan understood what aunt Zhao meant


    It''s to tell them not to go in for a while

 Chapter 2847

    Aunt Zhao gently pulls them behind her and shakes her head at them. Su Nuan understands what aunt Zhao means and tells them not to go in for the time being


    Su Nuan holds Xu Junyu''s hand tighter and tighter. She stops there and doesn''t move. Standing here, she looks coldly at the person on the sofa in the living room. Her face is cold to the freezing point


    "I''ve been looking for you and Nuan Nuan for so many years..."


    "You haven''t found it for so many years!"


    "... but fortunately, I found it now."


    "Ha ha..." Suman sneered without any emotion. "If it wasn''t for your need, I don''t think you would find us living in the same city in your whole life!"


    Qian Junfeng was silent for a while, as if he really had nothing to say.


    For a long time, when the embarrassment in the air reached a certain point, Qian Junfeng said, "I really have no other way. Suman is still so young. He shouldn''t bear this..."


    "Then my daughter deserves it, doesn''t she?" Qian Junfeng''s words instantly ignited Suman''s sensitive points to an outburst of anger. Her voice rose abruptly and became sharp with anger!


    Su Nuan is frightened by Su man''s sudden rising voice, and suddenly shakes his hand holding Xu Junyu.


    Xu Jun and took a look at her, went forward to embrace Su warm in his arms.


    Su Nuan buries his face in Xu Jun''s arms and holds his waist tightly with both hands. He doesn''t dare to move.


    "Qian Junfeng, what if it''s su Nuan who''s sick? Would you like to exchange your son''s kidney for Su Nuan? "


    Qian Junfeng was silent for a while before he said, "there is no such thing as Suman..."


    If there is a if, as long as his baby son has nothing, other things are not important.


    As long as he gives up everything and his son grows up healthily, he doesn''t care about anything!


    "Yes, of course, there is no if. If there is a if, of course, you hope that as long as your son is safe, no one else is important! Others are others, you are yourself, you only need others to pay for you, selfishness is unique


    In those years when she lived with Qian Junfeng, although she didn''t say it, how could she not find it.


    Just at that time, the muddle along mentality was too serious.


    "I''m sure I don''t have anything to make you hate me. You refuse to answer this question head-on without thinking about it. I should thank your city. But don''t forget, I hate you, so I can''t agree to let my daughter save your son''s life! You are dead of this heart


    "I said I couldn''t help it!" Qian Junfeng couldn''t bear it any longer and suddenly roared out loud and low.


    Suman was stunned by his roar and couldn''t say anything for a moment. "


    Qian Junfeng pulled his hair irritably and said, "do you think I don''t know you hate me? Do you think I don''t know how many accusations and accusations I have to face you? Do you think I want to be so humble and shameless to beg you? I don''t want to, but what can I do?! Do you want me to watch my son wait to die? "


    "I''m not denying that I was sorry for you and Su Nuan. I want to make up for it! But will you give me a chance? "


    "What qualification do you have to say about opportunity? As early as you choose to abandon your daughter, only choose to your son and love, there is no chance! Why are you so righteous here? "


    "Su Nuan is my daughter. That''s why I''m so strong! What she shed is my blood, which is a fact that she can''t deny all her life, and she can never leave me! I''m her father. No matter what I''ve done to her, she owes me! "


    Su man gasped for breath at Qian Junfeng''s words, and his face turned blue


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Zhao Hongshan came down from upstairs at this time. Seeing that Suman was so unstable, he quickly walked to Suman and held him in his arms.


    Because Suman said it was something she had done, it was obvious that she wanted to solve it herself.


    He gave her time and space, but when he heard Suman''s fiery voice downstairs, he thought it was impossible for them to talk any more today, but he didn''t expect that Suman''s mood would be affected so thoroughly.


    Su man leaned in Zhao Hongshan''s arms. He was still gasping for breath. He pointed to Qian Junfeng and said angrily:


    "Let him go! I don''t want to see him again


    Zhao Hongshan turned his head and frowned, staring at Qian Junfeng angrily.


    "Mr. Qian, it seems that I can''t accommodate you here. Please leave at once."


    Qian Junfeng looked at Zhao Hongshan and was stunned for a moment. At the beginning, he only asked people to check Suman''s residence, but the entrusted person was always too principled. He only told him what he wanted to know step by step, and refused to sell him any extra information.


    So he didn''t know that the real owner here was Zhao Hongshan


    The same person in the shopping mall, how could he not know Zhao Hongshan.


    Besides, he is also a famous local entrepreneur and a family that many people want to follow.


    This explains why Su Nuan is called miss, why she can afford to drive such an expensive car, why she is rich and willful to marry a little white face, why Su man looks better after so many years, why he couldn''t find them before, yes, to marry a man who has more money than him. Of course, she has a good life, as long as she knows the means a little, It''s normal that he can''t find it.


    Seeing Zhao Hongshan, Qian Junfeng was speechless for a moment. Looking at Su man, he said awkwardly: "no wonder he''s living so well now. He married Zhao Dong. Good luck. It seems that you should thank me! "


    Qian Junfeng''s words sound ugly, but the sour gas is also obvious


    There are comparisons between men. He thinks that since he succeeded in his career, he never spared his mother and son in material matters.


    Now it seems that Zhao Hong''s life for Su man and Su Nuan is much better than that with him.


    But his male chauvinism brought more anger to Suman.


    "Qian Junfeng... You are so shameless that it makes people feel sad."


    Suman originally wanted to say something, but Zhao Hongshan pressed his head on his chest.


    "No one in the world owes you. Think about as a man, how much responsibility you should bear for your wife and daughter. Since you didn''t pay what you should pay, say unilaterally who owes you! You owe a lot more than they do! "


    "I never expect his responsibility and commitment, as long as he never appears in front of me! Hongshan, don''t tell him so much, he won''t understand! "

 Chapter 2848

    "I never expect his responsibility and commitment, as long as he never appears in front of me! Hongshan, don''t tell him so much, he won''t understand! "


    Su man leans on Zhao Hongshan''s arms, light tunnel.


    But Qian Junfeng looked at Suman and said in a cold voice:


    "No forever, as long as you don''t agree with me on a warm day, I will come every day until she agrees with me."


    "You dream!" Su man was infuriated by Qian Junfeng''s obvious rogue words and yelled at Qian Junfeng again.


    Su Nuan can''t help struggling in Xu Junyu''s arms, but Xu Junyu hugs her tightly, kisses her hair and makes her calm in a low voice.


    "Good, don''t be impulsive. It''s meaningless to be angry with him."


    Su Nuan doesn''t listen. Qian Junfeng makes her definition of the word father collapse. She doesn''t know whether the word father is born to be ironic or whether Qian Junfeng insulted the word. Now she can''t tell it clearly.


    Xu Junyu held her tightly, and his eyes passed over Qian Junfeng''s body coolly. Then he touched Su Nuan''s forehead and said softly, "calm down and give everything to me. I''ll take care of it. I''ll make him regret it. Absolutely. He has to pay, right? believe me! Well


    Su Nuan gasps and raises her head. Her eyes are red. She stares at Xu Junyu hard. Her tears spin in her eyes. She grabs Xu Junyu''s arm hard with abnormal force.


    "I don''t want to forgive him. I won''t die. Xu Junyu, help me... I hate him! "


    Xu Jun nodded to her and gave her a kiss in the eye, "OK. Don''t cry! Huh? Your tears don''t belong to him


    Su Nuan bit her lip, held back her tears and nodded her head.


    Xu Junyu hugged her hard, then released her, lowered his head and said, "wait for me!"


    Su warm doubts, looking up at him, "now? What are you doing? "


    Xu Jun and smile, "maybe, I hate him more than you."


    "..." Su Nuan just looked at him suspiciously.


    "Promise me to wait for me to come back."


    "... yes." Su warm heart although doubt, but still nodded, trust him.


    After patting Su Nuan on the shoulder, Xu Junyu turns around with a smile. In the face of Su Nuan, the warm smile completely cools down in that moment.


    Out of the gate, Xu Jun and immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to Huoyan.


    After about 20 minutes in Zhao''s car, Xu Jun meets Huoyan


    "Young master, there are still a few follow-up procedures to go through. I''ll arrange someone to follow the schedule."


    "How long will it take?"


    "The relationship has been cleared up, but it will take about two hours."


    Xu Jun and nodded, "go directly to Qian Junfeng''s company."


    "Good young master!"


    It''s rare to see our young master coldly asking about serious matters. He''s so uncomfortable and nervous that he can''t help but become regular.


    -


    Zhao family.


    Qian Junfeng is still playing hooligans there. "Even if he is a stranger, he has to seriously consider it in front of people''s lives. What''s more, Zhuang Zhuang is Su Nuan''s younger brother! Suman, this has nothing to do with you. All I ask for is Su Nuan. In front of Su Nuan, we are fair. You are the mother and I am the father! "


    "She won''t promise you!"


    "Then you should not interfere with it, and instill in her some extreme thoughts that she should not have! Just a few days after she got married, you are in a hurry to take her to the hospital for examination! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You know Su Nuan will probably agree to match Zhuang Zhuang in the end, so you want her to get pregnant quickly, which will completely cut off our future, right? Suman, you keep saying I''m selfish. Why don''t you be selfish?! I only want Su Nuan''s kidney! A kidney can''t die. I don''t want her life. She''s my daughter, too


    "What''s my plan? Ah, Qian Junfeng... Then you should really consider how terrible the woman who has been sleeping with you for so many years should be? I''m selfish. I''m protecting my daughter. I''m protecting your baby son just like you! If my scheming can make you completely give up the entanglement with my daughter, then I would like to be more scheming. "


    "Enough!" Zhao Hongshan, who has never spoken, suddenly drinks out his voice. His low voice reverberates in the room, which seems to have extra weight.


    After looking at Qian Junfeng, his voice was cold. "It''s because you''re a warm father that you''ve been standing here for so long and being presumptuous for so long. But you have to know how to behave. This is where I live in Zhao Hongshan. You are too wild, Mr. Qian! Do you know what it''s called? For the old? Push your nose on your face? What''s the point? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng was said to be annoyed. He also stared coldly at Zhao Hongshan.


    "I don''t care what disputes you had before, but now Suman is my wife, no one is qualified to judge her! As for whether she has a plan, let alone you! Pay attention to your identity! Now my Zhao family doesn''t welcome you. Leave me now! "


    Qian Junfeng also knows that what he said just now is a little too much. Zhao Hongshan''s words are obviously not ill, so he can''t save face now.


    When he was hesitating, Zhao Hongshan said, "as for Su Nuan, you want her kidney. Even if she agrees, as long as I''m here, even if I lock her up, I won''t let her lose a kidney!"


    Suman held Zhao Hongshan''s hand tightly, raised his head from his arms, and looked at him gratefully and deeply.


    She is really very lucky that she was able to choose Zhao Hongshan, which is really the most correct decision she has ever made in her life


    Su Nuan stood in the corridor, listening to Zhao Hongshan''s protection, feeling warm


    Her gratitude to Zhao Hongshan was more profound, and the warmth and feeling of being protected made her feel hot. It was just like Xu Jun gave her, but not the same


    "I''m sorry for what I just said to Suman! But Zhao Dong, I think you should clarify your own position. Su Nuan is my daughter, my own daughter! Without me, there would be no her! The fact of tie Zhengzheng, Zhao Dong, what qualifications do you have to make decisions for Su Nuan? I am her father


    "..." Suman clearly felt that Zhao Hongshan''s hand around her shoulder was tight. His silence made her know that Qian Junfeng''s "qualification" made him unable to refute.


    Su Nuan watched as Zhao Hongshan was silenced by Qian Junfeng. His eyes were slightly red. He shook hands and finally strode into the living room


    "In my heart, he is my father. Qian Junfeng, the one who is not qualified is you!"

 Chapter 2849

    "In my heart, he is my father. Qian Junfeng, the one who is not qualified is you!"


    Su Nuan''s cold voice rang out behind him. Qian Junfeng was stunned and turned around. After seeing Su Nuan, he had a pause on his face. Then he immediately put on a smile and said eagerly to Su Nuan:


    "Wennuan, you''re back! Dad has been waiting for you for a long time


    "I said, my father is my uncle Zhao, not you!"


    "..." Qian Junfeng''s face sank. "Warm, this kind of thing is not something you can decide by just talking about. Can we calm down and have a good talk... "


    "What? How do you persuade me to give you a kidney


    Hearing Su Nuan mention the thing he cares about most, Qian Junfeng said excitedly: "Nuan Nuan, Zhuangzhuang is your younger brother. Can you really bear to watch him wait to die? I know you''re a kind child. You won''t, will you? "


    "You don''t have to put gold on me. I don''t know where you can see my kindness. Is it good to push that little son downstairs, or is it kind to almost kill your precious son? "


    The expression on Qian Junfeng''s face became colder.


    "... you were young at that time, and I know you didn''t mean to!"


    Su Nuan suddenly sneered, "so you almost killed an unintentional child."


    "... Nuan Nuan, can we... Stop talking about the past..."


    "In the past? It''s past for you. I''ll never pass. You should also understand that the only connection between us is just what happened in those years. How lucky are you to be in front of me three or four times? "


    "I... I also have no way..." Qian Junfeng was said to be unable to refute. If it wasn''t for that year, he couldn''t be so humble.


    "I can''t help it! I also have my own life, which will not affect my life for anyone. You should have known for a long time that I am not the kind person in your heart! Today, I will not promise you even if it''s about breaking the sky! "


    "Su Nuan! Do you really want to be so cruel? Although you don''t admit it, Zhuang Zhuang is also your brother. You have to watch him die?! Do you have a good conscience? "


    As soon as Su Nuan''s heart was drawn, he tried to keep himself calm by listening to Xu Junyu''s words. He didn''t let Qian Junfeng affect his mood, but


    She did her best!


    Qian Junfeng''s shamelessness can not be tolerated by anyone.


    And she can''t!


    "Conscience? You tell me your conscience?! Why can''t I?! You''ve abandoned your wife and son, and you''ve been with Xiao san''er for so many years. Do you know what conscience is?! What do I do? I have a bad conscience?! I''m more comfortable than anyone else forget it! I don''t have to talk nonsense with you at all! You are not welcome here! Get out of here


    "You..."


    "Go away!" Su Nuan roared in a low voice. She was really afraid that she would continue to be with Qian Junfeng for another second. She really couldn''t help herself and did something more drastic.


    "I am your father! Su Nuan! No matter whether you admit it or not, no matter how sorry I was, it''s a fact you can''t deny! As a father, you''ve done something wrong. What''s wrong with me?! I was educating you! Who are you going to let go now? Is that what you should say to your father?! What kind of virtue did your mother cultivate you? "


    On one side, Su man was trembled by Qian Junfeng''s words. His face was pale and pointed to Qian Junfeng, "you... You..."


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but Su Nuan turned around and said calmly to Zhao Hongshan, "Uncle Zhao, can you take my mother upstairs to have a rest first..."


    "I''m not going!" Su man suddenly said out loud. He stood up from Zhao Hongshan''s arms, stared at Su Nuan''s eyes and shook his head.


    Su Nuan looked at Su man calmly and said in a low voice, "Mom, I just want to speak to him alone. You don''t have to face him any more. Go upstairs and have a rest. "


    After that, Su Nuan looked at Qian Junfeng and said, "Uncle Zhao, thank you for taking good care of me and my mother. In my heart, you have always been a qualified husband and a gentle father. But now, it''s necessary for me to deal with all my previous affairs. I can take my mother to rest now. "


    Zhao Hongshan stared at her for a long time, looking at her now is really perfect calm, so just nodded, ran over Suman''s shoulder, "let''s go up, let Suman himself solve."


    Suman stood there obstinately, staring at Su Nuan with a worried look on his face


    Su Nuan just laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t promise him. I''ll give you many grandchildren. "


    Hearing his grandson, Su man''s tight eyes relaxed slightly. Looking at Qian Junfeng behind Su Nuan, Su man''s face collapsed instantly.


    Later, under Su Nuan''s gaze, Zhao Hongshan carefully took him upstairs.


    After seeing Su man disappear at the door of the stairs, Su Nuan''s smile just disappears. Then she slowly turns around and looks at Qian Junfeng standing in front of her with a cold face


    "So, how do you want to educate me now?"


    "I''m your father after all. No matter what I do, no matter how much they hate me, there must be a limit! Now you are telling me to get out of here. Is that what a daughter should say? "


    "You want me to respect you?"


    "This is the most basic courtesy of a junior to an elder!"


    "Do you think you deserve it?"


    "..." Su Nuan looked at him with a sneer, which made Qian Junfeng shiver


    "You don''t deserve it, Qian Junfeng! You''re just your son''s father, not mine! There is nothing between us that can make me respect you even a little bit. "


    "I am..."


    Qian Junfeng wanted to say something else. As a result, Su Nuan interrupted him, "you are my father... By blood. You restrict me by blood. Are you worthy of this blood relationship? What have you done to me that I have to give myself for you? Do you have any? "


    "We are close relatives, no one pays for anyone, I can''t hurt you, I also hope you have a good life..."


    "But you want your son to live better than me! In your eyes, the closest relative is only your son. In your eyes, I''m afraid I can only serve your son''s life. "


    "... I still love you..." Qian Junfeng was afraid that he was guilty. When he heard Su Nuan say this, he explained eagerly.


    Instead of listening to him, Su Nuan said to himself:


    "What can I do to make you stop pestering me?"


    Qian Junfeng pursed his lips and kept silent for a while. He said in a low voice, "follow me to make a match first!"

 Chapter 2850

    Qian Junfeng pursed his lips and kept silent for a while. He said in a low voice, "follow me to make a match first!"


    "No way!"


    Su Nuan roared, staring at Qian Junfeng angrily, "maybe what I just said is not complete, and you can''t understand it. I''ll say it again completely. It''s absolutely impossible for me to donate a kidney to your son. How can you stop pestering me?"


    But who knows that Qian Junfeng suddenly bent over to sit on the sofa and said stubbornly, "I can''t give up. Now you are the only hope for my son to live!"


    Su Nuan clenched her teeth tightly, her head was dizzy, and her feet were unsteady. She tripped over the coffee table and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Su Nuan reacted very quickly and bent over to support the coffee table.


    Qian Junfeng looked at her suspiciously, looked down at her pale face, and asked uncertainly: "warm, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Qian Junfeng clenched his palm tightly, as if he was holding something back. Su Nuan lowered her head and listened to Qian Junfeng''s words. The tone disgusted her, just like he saw in the hospital yesterday. The instant disgust made her extremely disgusted


    Her hands rubbed her temples, frowned, her eyes closed, trying to calm the dizziness in her head.


    At this time, Qian Junfeng walked up to her silently, looked down at her closely, and said, "warm... What''s wrong with you? Shall I take you to the hospital for examination? "


    Su Nuan rubbed her hand on her temple and opened her eyes tightly


    Looking up, she waved away Qian Junfeng''s hand, which was about to touch her shoulder. She stepped back two steps, stood up and stared at Qian Junfeng with red eyes!


    He was staring at him for a long time without letting go of any subtle expression and look on his face


    Xu Jun was uncomfortable with being seen by her. The expression on his face changed again and again. He didn''t know what kind of expression he wanted to keep. In the end, he could only smile as much as he could, with the most gentle smile he thought.


    But Su Nuan suddenly laughed. He laughed for a long time, making Qian Junfeng''s scalp numb.


    When the expression on his face was gradually chapped by Su Nuan''s frightening laughter, Su Nuan said, "Qian Junfeng, do you want me to be seriously ill and die soon? Then you don''t have to bother me so much, and you can easily get my kidney to save your son? "


    Qian Junfeng''s face suddenly changed. An imperceptible fluster flashed through his eyes. Then he immediately recovered his calm.


    "What the hell are you talking about? How can I expect you to die? "


    "Son of a bitch? Have I wronged you? "


    Su man, who had been hiding in the corner since he went up the stairs on the second floor, covered his mouth and leaned against Zhao Hongshan''s arms in disbelief, resentment and desolation. His heart was aching


    Yes, she felt it, too!


    She has felt it since she was in the hospital yesterday.


    That disgusting feeling turns out to be this!


    Qian Junfeng wanted to know the reason why they went to the hospital so much. He asked them again and again. Even when he suspected that Su Nuan had come to the hospital, the sense of disobedience was actually this!


    He is looking forward to Su Nuan''s real death!


    Qian Junfeng, Qian Junfeng!


    How dare you think of such an idea?


    Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning?


    Zhao Hongshan held her tightly and stroked her shoulder placidly


    In the face of Su Nuan''s question, Qian Junfeng nodded without hesitation, "yes! Nuan Nuan, how can you think that you are my daughter... "


    "How on earth are you willing to let me go? Don''t tie me up again and again with the idea that I''m your daughter and you''re my father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Junfeng is silent and does not speak. He just looks at Su Nuan helplessly with some compassion in his eyes.


    Su Nuan understood, almost instantly.


    He was pitying her and telling her a fact that could not be reversed. There was a blood relationship between them that could never be broken.


    But she''s fed up. She''s really fed up!


    The fact that she was prayed by her own father to die soon hit her too hard.


    She knew that it was wrong to be influenced by him, but her heart was still cold.


    God, what did she do wrong in her last life to get such a cruel and selfish father?


    If you can, if you can


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, but the sadness in her eyes was more obvious, "you won''t be so obsessed with a stranger, will you?"


    Qian Junfeng didn''t know what Su Nuan meant, but he still replied, "they are not related to me. They have no obligation."


    "Then I have an obligation to give your son a kidney, don''t I?"


    "We are father and daughter, we have such deep fetters, I have difficulties, you help me, really... Should!"


    Good one, of course.


    Su Nuan nods, smiles coldly, and takes two steps towards the coffee table!


    Across the tea table, Su Nuan looked at Qian Junfeng with a sneer and slowly extended his hand


    Qian Junfeng stepped back two steps defensively, and Su Nuan sneered coldly, "don''t worry, aren''t you my father? What can I do to you? "


    Hearing Su Nuan finally admit that he is her father, Qian Junfeng breathes a long sigh of relief, and a relaxed smile finally appears on his stiff face.


    "If you can understand, there is no eternal hatred between father and daughter..."


    "Yes." Su Nuan said calmly, and Qian Junfeng''s smiling face froze again.


    But Su Nuan said: "the hatred between us has lasted for ten years, enough! Ten years is forever. Do you know how to write off the hatred accumulated for ten years? "


    Qian Junfeng had no idea what Su Nuan was talking about, but simply shook his head.


    Su Nuan nodded, "it doesn''t matter, I have."


    Her voice is still very calm. She stares at Qian Junfeng. The smile on her face makes Qian Junfeng feel hairy. Gu Qianwang who wants to escape is too deep.


    But Su Nuan still stares at him, and her voice is still so flat that there is no wave. She takes back her finger and looks at Qian Junfeng


    "Where on earth can we not break off?" She said, pointing to her heart and saying, "did you give me such a lively heart? Or this bone? Or my blood and flesh? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng looked at her with some resistance. Facing Su Wenren''s expression and words, he couldn''t give an answer for a long time


    "Or all?"


    Qian Junfeng was completely frightened by such Su Nuan, and said nervously, "what are you going to do, Nuan Nuan?"


    "I want to break up with you! Don''t you mean we can''t be separated by blood? How about I give it back to you? "

 Chapter 2851

    "I want to break up with you! Don''t you mean we can''t be separated by blood? How about I give it back to you? "


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, the whole living room was silent. Qian Junfeng didn''t respond


    Give it back to him?


    Oh, how to return it?


    How can she return the blood relationship?


    On Qian Junfeng''s lips, he raised a smug radian. "Warm, some words are just words. How can such a thing be done? "


    "Qian Junfeng, as long as I can let you understand how eager I am to get rid of you!"


    Su Nuan went to the tea table, picked up the fruit knife on the fruit plate on the tea table, pulled out the scabbard, looked at Qian Junfeng with red eyes, and said angrily, "your blood, your meat, I''ll give it back to you!"


    Qian Junfeng''s scalp felt numb. Before he had time to think about it, Su Nuan''s fruit Dao Qing stabbed his heart!


    "Miss!"


    "Nuan Nuan"¡°


    Suman''s voice rings sharply behind her. When she hears Suman''s voice, she shakes her hands twice, but it''s still late.


    "Miss!" The servant beside him falls down on the sofa and catches Su Nuan''s weak body.


    The bright red blood quickly seeped out from Su Nuan''s chest


    She had a down jacket on her body that she had not had time to take off. When the knife went in, the snow-white down flew out of the down jacket. There was white down in the place where it was pierced, but it was dyed bright red in an instant.


    Aunt Zhao was so scared that she turned pale, but she was still timid. She put out her hand to cover Su Nuan''s bleeding position and cried out her name


    Feeling that the blood from the wound was full of fishy smell, and even warm temperature, aunt Zhao couldn''t help but shed tears, "Miss, how can you be so stupid?"


    "Warm, warm..."


    Suman stumbled down the stairs. If it wasn''t for Zhao Hongshan, she would have rolled down the stairs in the first place.


    When seeing the bright red blood on Su Nuan''s body, Su man''s body softened and completely let out his strength.


    Zhao Hongshan couldn''t hold her, so he could only let her fall on the sofa and sit beside Su Nuan, with a pale face and tears streaming down her face.


    I dare not look at her wound, but I can''t help but pay attention to it


    "I knew it! I knew it


    Su man cries out regretfully. Su Nuan suddenly feels a little surprised. It seems that she finally understands the reason why Xu Jun and Su man forced her to protect herself.


    They may all know her too well. Once they are forced by Qian Junfeng, they will do something stupid!


    Maybe this is the situation now


    Even just now her mother refused to leave her alone upstairs, Xu Jun and all kinds of advice not to be influenced by Qian Junfeng, their worry, their sensitivity, there is a reason.


    It''s just, they know her well enough, don''t they?


    If not, she would not be the one they knew!


    But she really didn''t want to hear Qian Junfeng repeatedly emphasize the inseparable relationship between him and her with his blood relationship, and hurt and pester her and her mother with this continuous blood relationship. With this relationship, she naturally and boldly asked for what she wanted


    She''s fed up!


    If Qian Junfeng is able to break off her relationship, she will do it even if she has cramps and skips, cuts flesh and draws blood


    After all, Zhao Hongshan was calmer than the others. He quickly turned around and told the servants who were disturbed to inform the driver to go directly to the hospital


    It takes too long to call an ambulance back and forth. If you send it directly to the hospital, you will get more precise inspection and security.


    Qian Junfeng was still in a daze when he heard that Zhao Hongshan told the servant that he wanted to find a driver to take Su Nuan to the hospital


    When he saw Su Nuan, who was bleeding all the time on the ground, he hesitated slightly. His toes moved, but he still didn''t come forward


    Su Nuan''s eyes slowly raised and put them on Qian Junfeng''s face. When he saw that there was no wave on his face, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    "Qian Junfeng, are you praying that I''d better die now?"


    Su man''s bloodshot eyes suddenly stab Qian Junfeng''s body. Qian Junfeng''s face is even more ugly. He purses his lips, and his eyes avoid Su man''s sight.


    But such a guilty look, but let Suman''s heart a dull pain!


    It''s not because his ruthlessness and indifference to her make her heartache. What makes her sad is that Nuan Nuan has such a heartless father


    It''s said that he is her father. But it''s such a father who forces his daughter to stab him with a knife in front of him. It''s such a father who sees that his own daughter has become like this, but he can''t see the slightest care and love in his eyes


    Even more, he has just been said to be on his mind!


    He is really looking forward to Su Nuan''s death!


    But Su Nuan reached out and grasped Su man''s wrist tightly. Su man could clearly feel the coldness of his hands


    Su Nuan stops Su man, looks at Qian Junfeng and says softly:


    "I wish you were expecting me to die soon! Don''t you know that if I want to donate my liver after death, I need to sign my own will? I don''t agree. Who dares to dig out my liver? "


    Qian Junfeng''s calm face finally began to show an expression. He suddenly realized that he was flustered and nervous


    Su Nuan watched his expression change, and the corners of his lips curved.


    Especially cold and ironic.


    If someone who doesn''t know the truth can see his expression at the moment, he will be moved. How much he loves her and worries about her can he have such an expression?


    But in fact, everyone who understands knows what he is really worried about when facing her


    He looked at her, worried about his son, worried that his son''s last straw would come to nothing


    It''s not her he''s worried about, it''s his baby son.


    "You... You hold on, we''ll go to the hospital right away..."


    By the time Qian Junfeng reacts, Zhao Hongshan has hung up the phone, walked to Su Nuan, picked her up, and walked out of the living room


    "..." and Qian Junfeng was stunned in the same place for a while, and then ran out in a hurry!


    Suman was helped up by the servant and hobbled out step by step.


    Zhao Hongshan directly holds Su Nuan in his arms and gets on the car. Su man follows them and looks at the place where they are walking is full of blood dripping from Su Nuan''s body. Her pale face seems to become more transparent.

 Chapter 2852

    Zhao Hongshan directly holds Su Nuan in his arms and gets on the car. Su man follows them and looks at the place where they are walking is full of blood dripping from Su Nuan''s body. Her pale face seems to become more transparent.


    Her feet were so soft that one of the servants couldn''t hold her completely. The other servant came up and almost went out with Suman


    "Hongshan, Hongshan, wait for me..." she was too slow than Zhao Hongshan, but Zhao Hongshan, who had already got on the bus, still looked at her and shook his head. "I''ll let Xiao Wang drive you later! I''ll take warm first! Her injuries matter! "


    "Good! Good, good! You must go first


    Of course, warm injury is important, can''t wait, can''t wait.


    At this time, Suman could still keep a little sense, clutching the doorframe tightly and waving at him with all his strength


    The car ran out quickly without any hesitation.


    Qian Junfeng also got on the bus, trying to catch up with Su Nuan to see what would happen


    But before getting on the bus, Qian Junfeng''s phone rang.


    He stopped, put the phone to his ear and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, Mr. Qian, something''s wrong with the company!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "..." I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. Qian Junfeng''s face suddenly changed. It was more than just "caring" Su Nuan.


    Suman looked at Qian Junfeng coldly. After he was shocked, he immediately said, "wait in the conference room. I''ll go back to the company right away!"


    Then he hung up and looked back to see Suman staring coldly at him at the door


    The sight was full of resentment, and the skin of the person who stabbed his eyes was painful, not to mention Qian Junfeng, who was not so bright in his heart.


    However, he is not in the mood to deal with Suman any more. After he gets on his car, he orders the driver to go to the company.


    Su man stares at Qian Junfeng''s car coldly and leaves. Sadness gradually floats on his pale face.


    Her poor daughter


    At this time, the driver Xiao Wang''s car came and honked the horn at Suman. Two servants helped Suman into the car.


    Because she was really relieved that Suman was alone, aunt Zhao went with her


    Qian Junfeng was in the car in front of him. His face was livid. He was thinking about the company in his heart, but he couldn''t let go of Su Nuan''s situation. After all, Su Nuan still had a strong kidney!


    What I just saw was that the knife was towards Su Nuan''s heart. The blood on his body seemed to be really serious.


    If she really can''t survive and dies, doesn''t his son have to wait to die?


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. It''s hard to sit still. I grab my hair and sigh deeply. I take out my mobile phone and make a call to Wang min.


    "Hello, Wang Min!"


    Qian Junfeng''s tone was melancholy. He felt his hair and his face was tangled.


    Wang Min across the phone can hear a thick tired, a sudden heart, quickly asked: "what''s the matter, husband?"


    Qian Junfeng "en" a, continue to say: "are you in the hospital now?"


    "Yes, we are. What''s the matter, husband? What''s the matter? Is that dead girl still disagrees? "


    Qian Junfeng took a deep breath and said, "I don''t agree. I want to sever my relationship with you..."


    Wang Min snorted a sneer, walked out of the ward, leaned against the wall of the corridor and said:


    "That dead girl is really cruel. Her younger brother has to cut off the relationship with you even if he doesn''t help her. Isn''t that unfilial? I don''t know how Suman has educated Su Nuan for so many years, and educated such a hard hearted daughter... "


    In the eyes of these people, the bad guys are always others. They are always sorry for them. People all over the world deserve to pay for them. They also take it for granted.


    As soon as Qian Junfeng heard Su man say this, he thought of it with him in some ways.


    Yes, Su Nuan''s attitude towards him is not very good, not to mention filial piety. Moreover, one of her words is quite right. Su Nuan is really hard hearted


    At first, some of Su Nuan''s and Su man''s guilty heart suddenly brightened. Without any more guilt, he sipped his lips. Holding his mobile phone, he said: "Su Nuan put a knife into his heart in order to get rid of the relationship with me. Now he is on the way to the hospital for emergency treatment..."


    "What?"


    Wang Min suddenly screamed, and the patients and their families in the corridor stopped to stare at her for no reason.


    Wang Min covers her mobile phone, turns to face the wall, whispers to the microphone, and says excitedly:


    "Is what you just said true? You mean that dead girl is going to die, aren''t you


    Hearing Wang Min''s excitement, Qian Junfeng was not happy. "You''d better not expect her to die!"


    Wang Min curled his mouth and said with a smile, "ouch, why are you so angry? Isn''t that what you think now?"


    After a pause and a smile, she said again in a low voice, "I know, I know you best, don''t I? You also hope that Su Nuan had better die soon... "


    Smell speech, Qian Junfeng in the heart has no reason ground quickly jumped twice, the facial expression on the face is stiff for a while, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    By Wang Min''s tone, Qian Junfeng felt ashamed for the first time. For the first time, he felt really dirty.


    "I have no such idea now. Listen to Wang Min, it''s not the time to gloat. Even if she died, it''s not the time. Now she died. Without the organ donation Book signed by her, even if she died, we can''t get what we want."


    The smile on Wang Min''s face completely cooled down, "... Really, I forgot that there was such an important process. What shall we do now? "


    Qian Junfeng sighed deeply, "you wait for Su Nuan in the hospital first, and see if her condition can be stable. I''ll send someone to the hospital to prepare an organ donation book. If she really can''t be saved, you... Try to get her to sign it."


    "I... what can I do? What can I do? " Wang Min was worried. There were so many people around Su Nuan at that time. How could she let Su Nuan agree to sign her name?


    A person who wants to get rid of him when she dies. What can she do to get people to sign!


    Qian Junfeng said coldly, "you should have a lot of skills, right?" Forget it. You try. There''s something wrong in the company. I''ll go to the company first. In a word, if you want to save your son''s life, just fight for it. "


    I don''t know what happened. When Wang Min heard Qian Junfeng''s words, she felt a little uncomfortable. But for her son''s sake, she still held back her displeasure and nodded


    "... but what happened in the company? Why don''t you come to such an important thing yourself? "

 Chapter 2853

    "... but what happened in the company? Why don''t you come to such an important thing yourself? "


    "I have to go to the hospital when I''m in trouble. Take care of the hospital!"


    "All right."


    "But don''t let anything happen in your company. If your son is operated successfully, he will need money for medical expenses and rest."


    "I know, come on! Hang up


    Wang Min''s words made Qian Junfeng even more upset. After he finished impatiently, he hung up the phone


    "Drive faster!"


    Qian Junfeng said to the driver in a deep voice


    "All right."


    The driver answered and sped up.


    Qian Junfeng''s face is dignified.


    Without any omen, how can someone hold a board meeting directly?


    What''s going on?


    -


    In the conference room of Qian Junfeng''s company, Xu Junyu looks at his watch twice and again. His face is more and more gloomy. How long can it take to get here from the Zhao family?


    Most of the other shareholders in the company let Huoyan find it as quickly as possible. Looking at Xu Jun and her husband at the moment, they dare not go out.


    After a few minutes, Xu Jun and Zhao could not help but look up at them and said:


    "Now that the transfer procedures have been completed, you can go back first if there is no business for you."


    "Okay, okay." A few directors, no, a few former directors, stood up one after another and left the conference room one after another.


    For a moment, only Xu Jun and he Huoyan were left in the conference room.


    Qian Junfeng''s secretary outside the door didn''t know what the directors had said in the meeting room. After listening for a long time, he didn''t hear a representative word.


    Before Mr. Qian arrives, all the people who are coming out are going to leave. He has no idea what the board of directors is about. If Mr. Qian comes to question, how should she answer?


    Some of them eagerly followed one of the directors and wanted to ask something, but they still didn''t ask anything.


    In the conference room, Xu Junyu, who has been waiting for Qian Junfeng''s arrival, did not wait for Qian Junfeng''s arrival, but for Suman''s call


    As soon as the phone got through, Suman''s voice was urgent and trembling, "where are you now?"


    Xu Jun and can not help but hold the phone, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Xu Junyu''s inquiry, Suman suddenly cried out, "something''s wrong with Nuan Nuan. Hurry to the hospital..."


    Xu Jun and suddenly stood up from the chair, "I''ll go right away!"


    I didn''t have time to ask what happened, so I hung up.


    Huoyan immediately noticed that it was wrong, and quickly asked: "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Xu Jun and Leng face put away the phone, people have walked toward the conference room outside, "to the hospital! Now


    Fire is still unknown, so, but see Xu Jun and that pair of anxious appearance, can''t help but speed up the pace.


    Not long after Xu Jun and Qian Junfeng left the company, Qian Junfeng''s car also stopped at the door of the company, and his secretary was waiting for him at the door.


    Seeing Qian Junfeng get off the car, the Secretary immediately trot up to meet him


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Junfeng didn''t stop for a moment. He walked straight into the building. The Secretary followed him and said timidly


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qian. I don''t know exactly what happened..."


    When Qian Junfeng heard the speech, he stopped and stared at her. The secretary was stunned and even more timid. "If other directors don''t agree with me to go in, I can''t help it myself."


    Qian Junfeng frowned even more.


    There is a huge gap between a secretary and a group of directors


    He just pauses and goes on, "in the conference room?"


    "The directors are long gone."


    Entering the elevator, Qian Junfeng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "gone? After they held the board meeting behind my back in silence, they left after the meeting without my participation?! What do they take me for? "


    The Secretary didn''t speak. How could she know such a thing.


    Qian Junfeng sighed and asked, "after that, what did they finally discuss?"


    "I don''t know. The directors are not willing to tell me anything more. The only thing I know is that there is an outsider present at this board meeting. "


    "Outsiders? The board of directors inside the company, they don''t let you participate, but let an outsider participate? "


    "That''s the truth, Mr. Qian."


    "What a system! Let the general manager come to my office! Please hire him every year to see what he does for me in the company! "


    "OK, Mr. Qian, I''ll go right away."


    The secretary took the order and walked away quickly. Everyone knew that Qian Junfeng was in a bad temper now!


    In particular, the company''s directors suddenly make such a noise, which will certainly be something!


    For example, it is not impossible to jointly impeach Qian Dong


    She only does what she should do. She doesn''t meddle in other things


    In case of collective impeachment of Mr. Qian, it''s not impossible. Mr. Qian doesn''t hold more than half of the shares now


    But the difficulty is that so many directors can''t get together 100% to impeach Mr. Qian


    It is also extremely difficult for several directors to unite.


    He shook his head and quickened his pace to finish his task. He could not help worrying about his future job.


    -


    Before going to the hospital, Zhao Hongshan had contacted the first aid team of the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, there were already medical staff at the door of the hospital.


    When Su Nuan is put down, Su Nuan still has reason. She holds Zhao Hongshan''s hand tightly and asks him to take good care of her mother.


    Zhao Hongshan kept nodding, but still said: "be strong, you silly child, you know, no matter how much I do, I can''t replace your daughter''s position in your mother''s heart... How much she loves you, Su Nuan... You really give me a big problem..."


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly left two lines of tears. The cold weather made her short breath and only saw the white fog. Zhao Hongshan sighed and nodded to the medical staff nearby.


    Su Nuan was immediately pushed into the hospital.


    Hiding in the crowd at the entrance of the hospital hall, Wang Min clearly saw that Su Nuan was pushed inside, covered with blood


    Listening to the surprise of the people around her, she covered her mouth in disbelief


    That''s really scary. How much do you hate Qian Junfeng to make her make such a decision?


    Actually really have the courage to pick up the knife toward his heart.


    What a hatred! It''s not about a kidney, it''s not about her life.


    Do you really want to die rather than save her son''s life?


    What kind of person is that!

 Chapter 2854

    What kind of person is that!


    Su Nuan pushes directly to the emergency room, and Zhao Hongshan follows. When the emergency light outside the emergency room lights up, Qian Junfeng sits on the bench in the corridor, trembling at the blood of his hands.


    This silly child, is really too silly!


    Is it really worth it for such a person


    Looking at a child who is more realistic and shrewd than anyone else, why does he make such a fool in such a thing?


    "Hongshan..."


    Weak voice from afar, Zhao Hongshan quickly stood up, watching aunt Zhao holding Su man to come here, he quickly went to take Su man to his arms.


    Suman held his arm tightly and looked up at him with tears in his eyes.


    Her lips trembled, her eyes trembled in her eyes, and the meaning of begging for advice was obvious.


    Zhao Hongshan naturally knew what Suman meant. He took her in his arms and sat down on the bench.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s still in operation..."


    Suman looked up shakily at the light at the door of the emergency room, then took it back in a moment of fear.


    Mingming looks weak. He grabs Zhao Hongshan''s wrist, but makes Zhao Hongshan feel very painful.


    "Hongshan, you tell me that Nuan Nuan will be OK, right? She''s going to be okay, right? "


    "..." Zhao Hongshan looked at his hands dyed red by blood donation and hesitated for a moment about Suman''s uneasy questioning.


    But it was a moment of hesitation that made Su man''s defense line collapse


    "Why don''t you answer me? Hongshan, will Nuan Nuan be ok? Is that right? "


    "Yes! yes! She already knew that she was wrong. For you, she will hold on! She''s your daughter, Suman, believe her! She won''t leave us like this. Calm down first... "


    Suman''s breathing was a little short. After hearing Zhao Hongshan''s words, he just nodded and stroked his suffocating heart, trying to adjust his breathing.


    "It''s going to be OK. She''s my daughter. It''s going to be OK! It will be... "


    Zhao Hongshan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her all the time.


    Aunt Zhao was close to her lips and did not speak. She was also secretly nervous


    Because she found that when Miss raised the knife, she rushed up for the first time. She knew very well that even if she didn''t stop miss from falling the knife, she changed her position more or less.


    I don''t know whether her action is a blessing or a curse.


    Several people sat at the door of the emergency room for a while. Xu Jun and his side followed the fire and strode toward here


    Looking at the three people sitting on the bench, Xu Jun and Leng took a look at the red light at the door of the emergency room, clenched their teeth and clenched their fists


    Turn around, the line of sight once again toward Suman looked, the result will line of sight on the side of aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao nodded, stood up, followed Xu Jun and walked aside.


    It''s absolutely impossible for Xu Jun to be in a good mood and have a pleasant face. Even in the face of the irrelevant aunt Zhao, his face and voice are still cold and frightening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s hard to avoid that Aunt Zhao would not be frightened by the momentum of Xu Jun and she turned pale, but she continued to speak:


    "After you left, the man surnamed Qian said too many ugly things. He accused the young lady of being unfilial to him. He complained that his wife had problems with the young lady''s education. He talked about the blood relationship with the young lady and felt that since he was the father of the young lady, the young lady had to listen to him. He''s in trouble now. It''s reasonable for the young lady to help him through the difficulty... It''s too much... The young lady can''t get used to his incessant blood relationship. In a fit of anger, she says that she wants to give back what belongs to the man named Qian, completely breaking the relationship between him and her... So she picks up the fruit knife on the tea table and stabs her heart... "


    Xu Jun and his temple jump, narrow eyes slightly narrowed up, burst out extremely dangerous cold light.


    Huoyan was also frightened when she heard that. She


    It''s actually that I stabbed it with a knife!


    How much courage do you have to muster before you can do it?!


    In order to break off the relationship with Qian Junfeng?


    How can there be such a way to break off the relationship?


    Is that to give up your life?


    The surrounding air was extremely cold, and the fire broke into a cold war. I didn''t dare to look up at Xu Jun and him.


    "Qian Junfeng..."


    Xu Junyu coldly bit out these three words, without any waves, but full of the pressure of death


    It''s like


    It''s like death''s scythe. Whoever the point of the scythe points to is the next short-lived ghost!


    It seems that Qian Junfeng, in the eyes of the young master, can''t hold any more!


    This kind of person. It should be cut to pieces.


    A father, as this shameless virtue, is really not worthy of being a father


    Not to be a person


    What''s more, he forced his grandmother to be like this. How could the young master let him go so easily!


    According to Huoyan''s understanding of Xu Junyu, people like Qian Junfeng can''t tolerate every minute. At least, they have to destroy what they care about in his life.


    His son?


    No!


    Maybe he really has feelings with his son, but he wants his son just to find someone who can inherit his company and glorify his family


    In the final analysis, the company he supported and the huge amount of money in his hands are his favorite.


    Of course, I don''t rule out his personal feelings. Perhaps compared with the company, his son is the most important


    "Young master..."


    Either way, this is not the time for him to do nothing.


    Huoyan asked Xu Junyu for advice, but Xu Junyu raised his hand to stop him


    "Don''t worry, just wait."


    "..." Huoyan was a little surprised. The young granny was forced to be rescued in the emergency room by Qian Junfeng, and her life and death were unknown. Is the young master in no hurry?


    If it was before


    Last time at the charity meeting, because he knew that Chang Chu framed Miss mu, he soon arrested Chang Chu, hoping to kill her.


    At that time, Miss Mu was very good!


    However, now the young granny is in the emergency room, and her life and death are unknown. He said calmly, "it''s not urgent"?


    No hurry?


    Is it because miss Mu is too important in his heart, or is it because his young grandmother is just like that in his eyes?


    Or perhaps, compared with Miss mu, the little grandmother is nothing at all?


    Young master, don''t be confused. Young grandma is the one you should care about most!


    Huoyan in the side to see Xu Jun and the line of sight can not help but bring a point of complaint and doubt, and even a little dissatisfaction.


    He frowned, gave him a cold glance, went to the emergency room, looked up at the red light at the door, and stood straight.

 Chapter 2855

    He frowned, glanced at him coldly, went to the emergency room, looked up at the red light at the door, and stood straight


    Huoyan stood aside, frowning, and the expression on his face was also ugly.


    Zhao Hongshan''s eyes looked at Huoyan''s body, then at Xu Jun''s back, and the doubts flashed in his deep eyes.


    There are some doubts about the appearance of Huoyan


    More than an hour later, the door of the emergency room was suddenly opened, and Su man, who had been too sad and leaning against Zhao Hongshan, immediately struggled to stand up. With Zhao Hongshan''s help, he hurried to the door of the emergency room


    Xu Junyu, who had been standing at the door all the time, flashed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and put his eyes on the automatically opened door


    The doctor in disposable surgical clothes came out quickly. Although he was wearing a mask, he could still see that his face was not very good-looking.


    "Doctor, doctor... How''s my daughter..."


    Suman asked anxiously, but the doctor said coldly and quickly, "excuse me!" After that, he turned over and ran out.


    As soon as Suman''s feet softened, she was paralyzed again in Zhao Hongshan''s arms. Looking at the doctor who was in such a hurry and had a bad look, even if she was stupid, she knew that the current situation was not optimistic.


    The doctor ran very fast. Huoyan took a look at Xu Junyu, turned around and raised his foot to keep up with the nurse. As they ran, Huoyan quickly asked, "what''s the situation of the patient?"


    The doctor''s footstep is ceaseless, see also didn''t fire an eye, simple fast say: "lose blood too much, need blood bag urgently now."


    Huoyan frowned, "is that life-threatening?"


    "I don''t know the result until I finish it."


    With that, the doctor speeded up again, but Huoyan stopped


    Back in front of the emergency room door, Xu Junyu turns around and locks his eyes tightly. Suman and Zhao Hongshan also stare at him.


    "I''ve lost too much blood. I can''t confirm the final result yet..."


    They said what they expected, but didn''t give them what they expected.


    Zhao Hongshan directly embraces Suman and sits back on the chair, while Xu Junyu just takes back her eyes, purses her lips, and holds her hands tightly all the time. Her bones turn white without any temperature.


    Before and after two minutes, just ran out of the doctor holding the blood bag and ran back.


    Just as she was about to enter the emergency room, she was suddenly stopped


    "Wait a minute!"


    The doctor stopped reflexively and looked at the source of the sound


    Xu Jun and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her face was cold and frightening.


    Suman also raised his head from Zhao Hongshan''s arms


    Looking at the two people who came here, their faces were pale again. At the same time, the great hatred could be seen in her face.


    Qian Junfeng and Wang Min walked here shoulder to shoulder.


    "Get out of here!"


    Suman didn''t know where his strength came from, and his heartrending roar rang through the silent corridor.


    Qian Junfeng just glanced at her faintly. He went to the doctor standing in the same place and handed her the document in Wang Min''s hand.


    "Please ask the patient to sign this document first."


    The doctor was puzzled. He was about to reach for it, but he was cut off by the fire ahead of time. He took it to his hand and looked at it carefully. His face suddenly turned black and blue


    "Consent for organ donation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the burning voice fell, the whole corridor fell into dead silence again.


    Although the doctor with the blood bag was wearing a mask, his eyes were full of shock and inconceivable.


    "... the patient is still being rescued..."


    "But before the rescue, these things should not be consulted by your hospital in advance?" Wang Min''s sharp voice rang, a pair of we are completely in the right, or to help you tone.


    "You know, if the dead girl agrees to donate her organs, she can solve many problems in your hospital and save more people. No, she has accumulated virtue for herself before she dies. She will be a blessed one in her next life..."


    "Pa!" With a sudden sound, Wang Min''s words suddenly stopped. His whole body suddenly tilted, and he was about to throw himself into Huoyan''s arms. As a result, one side of Huoyan''s body tripped on Wang Min''s feet, which he tried to keep his balance


    Wang Min, who had just turned around a few times and fell to the ground without pain, fell to the ground with a bang


    "Ah..."


    She screamed in an instant, but she didn''t care about anything else. Instead, she covered her face first, red eyes, and looked at Suman fiercely, "how dare you hit me?"


    Suman''s face was pale with anger, and his whole body could not stop shaking. "How can a slap be enough? I want to cut you to pieces!"


    Trembling voice is almost from the teeth of a word out of the bite.


    Just listening to the voice, Wang Min had a cold war all over his body. He looked up at Qian Junfeng with tears in his eyes. He was about to cry, "Junfeng..."


    Qian Junfeng leaned over and lifted Wang Min up from the ground and pulled him behind him. With a protective posture, he made Suman sneer


    "Suman, Nuan Nuan is also my daughter. Naturally, I don''t want anything to happen to her, but once something happens... I can''t lose my daughter, but I also want to lose my son... "


    "Do you think of her as your daughter?"?! If it wasn''t for you, would she be lying in it with unknown life and death?! Qian Junfeng! Why don''t you die


    "It was her own stupidity that she became like this! I just wanted her a kidney! Not for her life! She would rather commit suicide than let me have the best of both worlds. Do you give me back the fault? If you don''t stir in the middle, if she''s not so cruel, can you get to this point? She made everything herself. She has her own ideas and can solve her own life at any time, but I can''t let her lose my son''s life too! "


    Xu Jun and hands up, a will be on the side of the words of Miao Junfeng bluff a Leng, a Leng to the doctor into the emergency room.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Min is anxious. He shouts at the closed emergency room door, and then anxiously pulls Qian Junfeng''s sleeve.


    "Junfeng... Went in, in case that girl died... We are strong..."


    Qian Junfeng frowned and looked at the man who had just been standing at the door, leaving them only a figure behind. His eyes were a little red. The door of the emergency room was not easy to enter. This time the door was closed, and he didn''t know that he would come out next time. As Wang Min said, if he really couldn''t rescue


    Qian Junfeng is particularly angry at Xu Junyu''s actions. It''s about whether his son can survive. How can he not hate them.


    But the man''s low pressure was far more than his anger at the moment, and the strong atmosphere made him dare not act rashly.

 Chapter 2856

    But the man''s low pressure was far more than his anger at the moment, and the strong atmosphere made him dare not act rashly.


    He knew that this should be su Nuan''s new husband, which Wang Min said. He was familiar with his back, but he couldn''t see it on the front


    "You are my daughter''s husband? What''s your name? I know you love Su Nuan, but this kind of thing is our family affair. Strictly speaking, you are not qualified to intervene in the affairs between our father and daughter... If my son... "


    Xu Junyu, with his back to him, reaches out his hand and pulls back the list from Huoyan''s hand. He doesn''t even look at it. He lifts it up and slowly "stabs" it from the middle, once twice and three times


    "You..." Qian Junfeng glared at him, very angry.


    After tearing the paper into pieces, Xu Junyu stepped back and went out


    After that, he turned back and hit Qian Junfeng''s face with his raised fist. Qian Junfeng didn''t defend himself for a moment and almost fell to the ground like Wang Min just now.


    He immediately felt the smell of blood in his mouth, and a line of blood was shed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah! Junfeng


    Wang Min screamed and squatted down to help Qian Junfeng


    Qian Junfeng is in his fifties. He is very old now because he is worried about his son''s illness. So he was knocked down by Xu Junyu. He thinks that Xu Junyu''s practice has a bad influence.


    One is young and strong, the other is obviously too old. What''s more, I really don''t want to admit that the man is still his "father-in-law".


    Xu Jun and Qian Junfeng are facing each other, standing upright and looking down at Qian Junfeng who is half on the ground.


    Squinting at Qian Junfeng, he said, "father? Where did the father come from? I''ve never heard of my wife saying she had a second father? Don''t identify your relatives everywhere. "


    With light on his back, Xu Junyu''s figure is too slender. Qian Junfeng didn''t see Xu Junyu''s face for a while.


    I feel that my dignity has been humiliated by Xu Jun.


    What''s more, what he said just now can clearly tell that his position is totally opposite to his.


    "I''m Su Nuan''s real father! You as her husband... "


    "As her husband, I naturally need to help her clean up the scum! I don''t care who you are. All I know is that you are the one who pushed my wife to this situation! We have to settle this account... Mr. Qian. "


    Xu Jun and said, slender body toward the direction of Qian Junfeng step forward.


    Because of his height and backlight, Qian Junfeng couldn''t really see Xu Junyu''s face. Because Xu Junyu was so close to Xu Junyu, he became clear in an instant.


    It''s definitely a highly recognizable face, and it''s no stranger


    Although this face has appeared in entertainment gossip magazines before, the image of Playboy is deeply rooted, but it is still frightening


    Because of his family background.


    It''s not only one of the best family positions in Fucheng, but also an unmatched height in domestic enterprises


    Not long ago, he heard that the young master of the Xu family in Fucheng had hurt his eyes and that he was married


    Wang Min said it was a little white faced, blind man


    He had no idea that the man Su Nuan married was the master of the Xu family in Fucheng


    What kind of circles are concerned about?


    People in the entertainment circle pay close attention to the trend of people in the entertainment circle, while the medical circle focuses on authoritative experts in the industry, ranging from local to global


    The same is true in the business circle. Although the region is different, no one in the whole business circle does not know


    What''s more, this is a famous little overlord.


    "You... You are a warm husband?"


    "Where do you question me?"


    "..." Qian Junfeng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    However, Wang Min, who has been supporting Qian Junfeng, can clearly feel Qian Junfeng''s body trembling. On her temples, she can clearly see his cold sweat


    "... old... Husband... What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Wang Min was frightened by Qian Junfeng''s attitude. He didn''t know what happened. He could only hold Qian Junfeng''s arm tightly and couldn''t find out what happened.


    Qian Junfeng turned his head to look at her stiffly and said, "no... nothing..."


    However, Xu Jun and his wife have drawn up the corners of their lips, and their tone is cold without ups and downs.


    "Nothing? How could it be all right? "


    Qian Junfeng''s body suddenly froze.


    Wang Min felt it again and grasped his arm again. She looked at his stiff body and began to tremble. Although she was nervous, she knew that one of them had to stand up at this time. Otherwise, they would be led by the nose?


    Taking a deep breath, she looked up at Xu Junyu and said, "who are you? Since it''s the dead girl... "


    Xu Jun and his eyes slowly moved to Wang Min''s face. Wang Min''s words suddenly stopped, "... Since he is Su Nuan''s husband, he is your father-in-law! How can you hit your father-in-law? "


    When he heard Wang Min say this, Qian Junfeng suddenly came back to himself, and his stiff expression on his face suddenly relaxed.


    Yes, this man is Su Nuan''s husband and son-in-law.


    The strength seems to come back gradually. With the help of Wang Min, Qian Junfeng stands up and looks at Xu Junyu again. He has some smiles on his face, but the corner of his lips is pulled to the corner of his mouth. He frowns in pain, reaches out and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth, and laughs twice.


    "What a good son-in-law! This gift is very powerful!" Although people laugh, but how to listen to what they say, they all bring some dignity and criticism.


    Huoyan gave a silent, disdainful smile beside him. Even a dull man could tell that he wanted to set up a father-in-law for his young master


    They have been beaten by the young master himself, and they still want to find a way to get down the steps for themselves. They even shamelessly claim to be the father-in-law of the young master. They are really shameless.


    It''s pitiful to have a relationship with such a person.


    All of a sudden, I''m glad my little grandmother was away from this man when she was a child. Otherwise, if she was with this kind of person, I don''t know what it would be like to be educated?


    "Yes? I don''t think that''s enough. " Xu Jun and her eyes narrowed, and her face was cold. Although she was often called a laughing fox, she couldn''t smile when Su Nuan''s life and death were still unknown.


    Listen to Xu Jun and say so, the smile on Qian Junfeng''s face pauses.


    "Besides, who is your son-in-law?"

 Chapter 2857

    "Besides, who is your son-in-law?"


    "You... Aren''t you su Nuan''s husband? I''m her father... "


    "Father?" Xu Jun and his voice repeated coldly, staring at Qian Junfeng''s face, "you''d better not emphasize your identity in front of me, so that I don''t want to keep you for a quarter of an hour."


    Stay?


    Everyone found the word and looked at Xu Junyu suspiciously


    Qian Junfeng turned pale. "What do you mean?"


    Xu Jun and picked one side of the brow to look at him, "take advantage of the opportunity, hurry to guard your good son, try to see enough.". Otherwise, there may not be so many opportunities in the future. "


    On hearing Xu Junyu say this, Qian Junfeng and Wang Min''s face became more ugly, "what did you do? What did you do to my son? "


    First of all, Wang Min couldn''t help it. Listening to Xu Junyu''s words, she directly wanted to rush in. She seemed to want to fight with Xu Junyu


    Huoyan quickly went up, quickly clasped Wang Min''s hand, forcefully pinched the bulge on her wrist, and threw her aside.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Huoyan coldly said to Wang Min, causing Wang Min a scream, "I warn you, if you dare to touch my baby son, I will never forgive you!"


    Oh, her son, baby, can''t move, just move, can''t let them go!


    So Su Nuan jumped out of a crack in the stone?


    It''s also from her mother''s womb. Why is her son so delicate?


    Now Su Nuan''s life and death are unknown in the emergency room. They come here blatantly with an organ donation consent. They want the kidney regardless of anything. They don''t ask whether it''s dead or alive!


    As a mother, why can she do such shameless things!


    Wang Min, as a person who has no reason with Su Nuan, is a little selfish, which is understandable!


    What disgusts everyone is Qian Junfeng''s biological father!


    When is really unprecedented, after no one!


    "No warning! Your son, I don''t care to move now, baby, do I? Don''t worry, he will be destroyed by you sooner or later! "


    As soon as he heard Xu Jun''s words and was sure that he would not do anything to her son, Wang Min''s tears stopped immediately.


    They have heard a lot of such words, which only means that they are too fond of their sons and all kinds of accusations. However, their sons can be raised as they like. It is pure jealousy that they say they are fond of their children


    But she didn''t think about it. Was Xu Jun the one who reminded them not to spoil their children too much?


    Huoyan estimates that if his young master has children, he will let them see what kind of picture it is to really spoil children.


    Unfortunately, I can only think about it now.


    Qian Junfeng''s face also slightly slowed down. At first, he was really worried about something. But after careful consideration, no matter what, his son is only a child. Xu Junyu is one of the most powerful families in the world. It''s too ugly to start with a child.


    After he was relieved, he was relieved


    "You are relieved to know that your son is OK?"


    Xu Jun and his fierce eyes stabbed at Qian Junfeng again


    Before Qian Junfeng could breathe out completely, he suddenly held back, looked at the door of the operating room, and said: "how can it be? Two children are my own flesh and blood, now my daughter is still in the rescue, I am naturally very nervous


    With that, his face suddenly changed into a look of unusual worry


    Xu Junyu snorted and laughed coldly


    Huoyan is also cold Chi, so obviously perfunctory, full of hypocrisy, he himself is good to do it?


    Can he do it and treat all of them as idiots?


    "Go away!"


    Of course, Xu Junyu doesn''t like Qian Junfeng. Now he''s out of sight and out of mind. Before Su Nuan comes out, he has no idea


    Qian Junfeng stood still, thinking about how to have a good relationship with his good son-in-law.


    I really didn''t expect Su Nuan to marry such a good family


    It turns out that her daughter didn''t accomplish nothing. She regretted that she didn''t leave Su Nuan at that time. At the beginning, she only cared about her son in Wang Min''s stomach, but was also forced by Wang Min''s lips. If he had a little foresight, he would not be so embarrassed as now


    If the daughter can give a good reason, the benefits will be considerable.


    Just like now, if you marry a good family and have the opportunity to cooperate or promote in some aspects, even if it''s the dowry for her marriage, he believes that there should be a lot!


    What a mistake.


    Now if you want to save something, isn''t it a little late?


    "Husband... Let''s go and have a look at the strong lips first..."


    Although Wang Min knows that Xu Jun and his precious son are not treated well, he is still not at ease. He is afraid that Xu Jun will do something behind their back. Then, seeing Qian Junfeng''s appearance, he obviously wants to have a good relationship with the man in front of him.


    He didn''t even get angry when he was touched by others just now. He really fawned on her. She was very angry


    That''s the husband of the dead girl. If the dead girl comes out of the emergency room alive this time, will he ignore her son in order to please the little white face?


    This is not impossible for Qian Junfeng, a mercenary man


    Of course, she had to take people away before his idea came into being in her mind.


    Qian Junfeng turns his head and stares at Wang Min unhappily. Xu Junyu coldly glances at him and turns away from him.


    He looked back in disappointment and saw that Suman was staring at him fiercely with red eyes, like an enraged leopard, as if he was going to tear him up the next second


    In his eyes, he dodged a little and drew back his sight. He knew that he would not be popular here, so he had to be dragged away by Wang min


    Until the two went away, Xu Jun turned around and looked at the back of the two people who were leaning away. His eyes narrowed dangerously again, bursting out with a piercing cold light.


    "Fire."


    "Young master."


    Fire reaction quickly approached Xu Jun and


    "Go and find out..."


    Xu Jun''s eyes fell on the woman who was holding Qian Junfeng''s arm again, and continued: "check the company''s financial trend, carefully."


    Flaming lips angle a pull, dun two seconds, should immediately.


    "All right, young master!"


    Zhao Hongshan couldn''t help looking at Xu Junyu more. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he must have found something since he wanted to check the financial affairs?


    It seems that there is a 10% certainty.

 Chapter 2858

    It seems that there is a 10% certainty.


    But when did he plan to attack Qian Junfeng?


    When did the assistant next to him come over?


    Today''s young people are so indifferent.


    Because Qian Junfeng is Su Nuan''s biological father, he hesitates all the time. Now he has not done anything to him, but it directly leads to such consequences


    If he really wants to do something, he doesn''t help.


    Maybe


    It''s your own people, isn''t it?


    Su man has no strength from Qian Junfeng and Wang Minqi. His face is pale and almost transparent. Zhao Hongshan just looks at him, and he is worried.


    I''m afraid she will faint in his arms if she doesn''t pay attention.


    If it wasn''t for Suman''s strong enough, if it wasn''t for me, she would be worried about Su Nuan, whether she would survive this barrier and come out of the emergency room safely. If she didn''t come out, she would be worried if she didn''t see her. She would have been out of control for a long time.


    With a little strength, he leaned against Zhao Hongshan''s arms, closed his eyes tightly and opened the door of the emergency room.


    Just now Qian Jun and Wang Min are angry. If she has energy, she will not let Qian Junfeng and Wang Min go for nothing.


    However, the heart is more than enough.


    We shouldn''t have let them go. Now we don''t want to let them go, but we have no energy


    It''s all her cowardice that has caused the present consequences


    More than two hours later, the door of the emergency room was finally opened, and the cart carrying Su Nuan was pushed out.


    "Fortunately, I nearly hurt my heart. The operation was very successful. I''m in danger for 24 hours. Now I''m sent to the intensive care unit."


    Several people at the same time relieved, Suman is caressing the heart, breath out, the whole person relaxed, suddenly completely paralyzed in Qian Junfeng''s arms.


    "Suman!"


    Zhao Hongshan cried out anxiously, then looked at the doctor again, "doctor..."


    The doctor sighed and went up to give Suman a simple look. "Let her have a good rest."


    Zhao Hongshan nodded, and his tense face relaxed slightly.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan are pushed all the way to the intensive care unit. They are stopped by the nurse.


    Looking inside through the transparent glass window, the woman who used to be a little busy now has no blood color on her face. With her usual strange eyes closed, she is lying there without any vitality. The appearance of breathing with an oxygen mask makes Xu Jun and his wife panic again.


    From just standing outside the emergency room, he has been worried.


    Never realized that a person who had been close to him was right in front of him. He lost his breath and life. From then on, this person will never exist in this world.


    Before mu Chuqing is like this, to now life and death is unknown.


    Now Su Nuan is more like this!


    She was just one door away from him, so that a person who was still alive before he left almost lost his life in just two hours of separation. Now we can see her quiet clearly, the quiet that there will be emergencies at any time, which makes him upset


    I''ve been following him all the time. I''ve never felt it before.


    I didn''t expect that he was afraid to this extent.


    After the doctors and nurses in the ward had arranged everything, they came out and saw Xu Jun and standing upright at the door. They stopped and said, "the operation is very successful. At present, there is no great risk. You can rest assured."


    Xu Jun and nodded, "when can I go in and see her?"


    "After the crisis. However, we will check every other period of time. If it is confirmed that she is 100% out of danger, she can come out of the intensive care unit ahead of time. "


    "... yes."


    Xu Jun and light should be a, people toward the intensive care unit of the isolation window approached two steps.


    The doctor and the nurse took a look at Xu Jun and his wife, looked at each other, and finally walked away silently.


    Xu Jun and Su man have been standing in front of the isolation window for more than half an hour. Zhao Hongshan holds Su man and walks quickly.


    "Junyu, Junyu..."


    Xu Jun and his face were slightly relaxed. He turned around. Suman''s hand reached out and held his hand tightly. He asked anxiously, "how''s Nuan Nuan? Ah? It''s all right, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t worry, mom, the operation is very successful. 24-hour intensive care is a necessary process to ensure that in case. The doctor said, "maybe you can come out in less than 24 hours."


    Su man''s eyes were red, like a panicked child. Hearing what Xu Jun and he said, he quickly nodded, "mm-hmm, we need to observe carefully... Hongshan, Hongshan?"


    She said, turning to look at Zhao Hongshan, "I''m here."


    "You go to talk to the doctors and let them take good care of you. You''d better stay in front of the warm bed all the time... If it''s too troublesome... Otherwise... I can go in and guard... Hongshan..."


    Su man''s eyes were red. As she spoke, tears came down her eyes


    "Well, I''ll go to the doctor now. Don''t cry. Calm down. It''s warm. What do you look like crying now? Huh? Stop crying


    Zhao Hongshan comforted and wiped the tears on Suman''s face. Suman also complied, "don''t cry! I don''t cry. Wennuan, it''s OK, it''s ok... "


    Zhao Hongshan looks at Xu Junyu, nods and asks him to take care of Su man.


    Xu Jun, fully connected with nature, nodded and watched Zhao Hongshan leave


    Suman stood with him, looking at the quiet Su Nuan on the hospital bed through the isolation window. He was heartbroken again.


    "This silly girl, how can she be so stupid? She promised me. She promised me... "


    Suman clasped tightly on the glass, grieving.


    Xu Jun and pursed his lips, also looking at Su Nuan.


    "She also promised me..."


    Knowing her strength, Qian Junfeng will force her to do something


    At the beginning, he just felt uneasy. He didn''t know what would happen. Maybe he thought of this situation, but he didn''t dare to think deeply


    In any case, she only needs to promise that she is safe enough, but this promise, all the decision-making power has been borne by herself


    At the critical moment, she forgot all her promises


    Life is her, so she''s so unscrupulous, isn''t she?


    Qian Junfeng was wrong, but Su Nuan made him very angry


    This woman who didn''t believe what she said.


    Suman sighed deeply and looked at Su Nuan with love.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I promised you to protect her."


    Su man shook his head, "she''s in front of me, I didn''t protect her, not to mention you..."


    Suman''s words suddenly stopped and turned around. Chun raised his head and asked him, "where were you at that time?"


    [ask for a monthly ticket, sweethearts!]

 Chapter 2859

    Su man shook his head, "she''s in front of me, I didn''t protect her, not to mention you..."


    Suman''s words suddenly stopped and turned around. Chun raised his head and asked him, "where were you at that time?"


    Xu Junyu looked down at her with complicated eyes. "There were some things at the beginning..."


    Suman stared at him and said, "aunt Zhao said you came back with Nuan Nuan at that time. Where did you go later?"


    Xu Jun and his wife were silent for a long time, "Mom, if Qian Junfeng has anything to say, will you and Su Nuan blame me?"


    After breaking the bone and connecting the tendons, although they are gnashing their teeth at Qian Junfeng, it doesn''t mean that in the end, especially Su Nuan, they will still think like this


    Suman paused, raised his eyes, looked at him carefully and tentatively, and asked, "are you going to do anything to Qian Junfeng?"


    Xu Junyu pursed his lips, his eyebrows and eyes, and then said coldly, "personally, I can''t be indifferent. I only know Su Nuan. No one can forgive her for hurting her. "


    Suman nodded. "I know, including me."


    These Xu Jun and once told her, she also very understand, that is absolutely not to say playful.


    "What would you do if I refused?" Suman asked


    "..." Xu Jun raised his eyelids and frowned at her


    Suman''s pale face gently pulled out a smile. "I refuse now. Can you change your mind? Since I refuse, you can''t change it. What are you worried about the consequences? "


    Xu Jun flashed with his eyes and gently pulled his lips. He turned and faced the isolation window again. He looked at Su Nuan, who was lying quietly on the hospital bed


    "Qian Junfeng, it''s not worth being forgiven. If you really love Nuan Nuan, you should be able to understand my current mood, really... Hate him, there is no room. If you want to do it, just let it go. Everything... Is my idea. If Su Nuan really blames anyone, it''s not your turn. "


    After a look at Su man, Xu Jun and Su man understand that Su man is ready to carry the pot for him in advance, that is to say, he acquiesced in his practice.


    "Doing is doing. I can still bear this responsibility."


    Suman looked up at him and said nothing.


    It''s not necessarily that Su Nuan will really blame anyone at that time. After all, it''s just because they love her.


    Her daughter has never been a vexatious person.


    -


    Wang Min takes Qian Junfeng to his son''s ward. Qian Junfeng''s face is gloomy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Every time I see Suman, it''s not normal when I come back. I''m sorry to see Suman now acting like a dog. "


    Wang Min holds Qian Junfeng''s arm tightly and tugs at him in a reluctant manner.


    Qian Junfeng was even more upset when he was shaken by her. He threw Wang Min''s arm away and his face was full of impatience


    "I''m bored! It''s over or not! "


    He regretted it. He regretted it!


    I knew Su Nuan was married to Xu Junyu, so he didn''t have to do things so well. Now that this situation has been achieved, there is no way to recover it


    It''s the Xu family. It''s one of the best enterprises in the world. If you have a little relationship with them, the benefits will be immeasurable.


    You know, a sneeze from the Dragon Lord is the dew of blessing all the people. When the Xu family raises their hand, it''s just so exciting. Isn''t it all money?


    At the beginning, I only thought my daughter was a loser, but I didn''t expect that she would have such a day!


    Now, what should we do?


    This time, I''ve directly offended all the people!


    It''s easy for the Xu family to bring benefits to them. What''s more, it''s their Kung Fu to bring destruction. What if he really wants to deal with them?


    Qian Junfeng is struggling here. Wang Min is roared by him, and his face changes. He is almost angry.


    Eyes a stare, began to reluctantly up, "Qian Junfeng, what do you want to do? I think you really regret it, don''t you? Watching Suman look beautiful? I think Su Nuan''s daughter is promising and married to a rich family. It''s useful for you, isn''t it? "


    "But if you don''t think about what you have done, even if you regret it? Do you think Suman will forgive you? Now her husband is much richer than you. Do you think Suman is willing to look at you more, not to mention whether she really loves money or fake money, because you can''t easily forgive you for what you did to their mother and daughter, let alone want to eat you! Is it possible? "


    What Wang Min said happened to talk about Qian Junfeng''s pain. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his face was ugly.


    He waited for Wang Min for a long time. Suman thought he was going to be furious, but Qian Junfeng suddenly sighed.


    It''s really not a family, not a family.


    On the other hand, Wang Min is the person who knows him best in the world.


    He can think of, Suman at this time also thought of, and just to his liking.


    "You think too much. Of course, I know Suman and I can''t have any more. But Su Nuan''s side... I''m trying to figure out how to save it? "


    Qian Junfeng didn''t lose his temper with her, so Wang Min was relieved. Seeing his obviously better attitude, she also took up the momentum, but she was still not satisfied.


    "Now that Su Nuan has been hospitalized, you are the direct responsible person. Su man will hate you to death, not to mention Su Nuan. In order to break off the relationship with you, he will die! You still want to recover. What you did before didn''t hesitate at all. Now you still want to recover. It''s too late. "


    Qian Junfeng is even more worried. He is also struggling with this problem. It''s just like he didn''t fight for Su Nuan in those years, and there''s no room for it. Now


    He rubbed his face hard with his hand, and felt restless.


    Wang Minxian seldom saw this decadent Qian Junfeng, especially after he found out his son''s illness recently, he felt a lot of melancholy all of a sudden.


    How can we rely on him for our son''s affairs?


    He gently took Qian Junfeng''s hand, leaned on his shoulder and whispered:


    "What''s the matter, Junfeng? Why do you suddenly want to save that dead girl now? Don''t you love our son best? What''s more, the dead girl can''t survive today. Our son''s life is tied to her now. We can''t sit here and wait to die now. We have to let her sign the organ donation consent before she dies... What should we do?


    Son


    My son''s life


    Qian Junfeng pauses, and his face is even more tangled


    [ask for a monthly ticket, honey. I haven''t asked you for a monthly ticket several times. Rub forward, eh? "

 Chapter 2860

    Qian Junfeng pauses, and his face is even more tangled


    On the one hand, he firmly grasped the lifeblood of his company, and on the other hand, he was his baby son. What should he do?


    Tangled for a long time, Qian Junfeng has not been able to make any decision!


    Wang Min is looking at Qian Junfeng''s appearance. He is really frightened. He has never seen Qian Junfeng become so upset.


    What''s going on?


    Before, his position was very clear!


    At that time, for the sake of his son, he ignored other people''s eyes and resolutely took their mother and son into the house, without considering the feelings of Suman and the dead girl.


    Her son is too important for him. She also knows that part of the reason why she can successfully enter Qianjia is that her mother is too expensive for her son to succeed.


    Even now, not long ago, he didn''t worry about Su Nuan''s life or death. He even hoped that she would die. If she died, his son would have it, right?


    In front of Suman''s face, his eyes can not blink. How long has it been like this?!


    Wang Min thought about the scene carefully. Suman just lost control of his mood and didn''t say anything to make people feel different.


    To say that Wang Min felt abnormal, it was when Qian Junfeng met the man.


    That little white face.


    Su Nuan''s little white faced husband.


    Although he is good-looking enough, looks impressive, and has a sharp hitting skill, he is just a young man!


    Why is he so afraid of that man?!


    Wang Min is puzzled. A man who has lived most of his life shivers when he looks at a young white face. He feels ashamed when he thinks about it!


    However, Qian Junfeng is not a coward. The reason why he saw that man''s trembling appearance was that he not only got a fist from him, but also for other reasons?


    "Junfeng, are you really afraid that little white face will hit you again? We''ll hire two bodyguards... "


    In fact, when Wang Min said these words, he was inexplicably weak.


    Subconsciously told her, the fact does not seem so simple!


    Qian Junfeng took a deep breath, and his face was dignified. It seemed that he was really regretful this time!


    "Little white face Oh, if he is really a general white face, I don''t have to be so tangled! Do you know who he is? "


    Wang Min frowned and looked a little ugly. It seemed that what she had just thought was right. Qian Junfeng was afraid of that man for a reason.


    Moreover, it is one of the reasons why she is most worried.


    She could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, some carefully asked: "who is it?"


    "Where was the first time you met Su Nuan?"


    "Fucheng?"


    Qian Junfeng closed his eyes. Sure enough


    "Or a blind man?"


    "Yes


    Qian Junfeng sighed, "Fucheng, blind man, just married, who is the first person you think of?"


    "Not long ago, I heard from you that there was an accident with the son of the Xu family in Fucheng. Is there something wrong with his eyes? And it''s just getting married... "


    Wang Min''s voice became smaller and smaller. He grabbed Qian Junfeng''s hand and said, "do you mean that little white face is the son of the Xu family in Fucheng?"?! Su Nuan married into the Xu family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Junfeng nodded silently and once again put out his hands to cover his face.


    "I don''t know if he can eliminate the fire with that punch." Qian Junfeng murmured


    Wang Min was also startled. She never thought that the little white face she had met before was actually the master of the Xu family in Fucheng!


    Su Nuan, a girl who wants to have no appearance, body and temperament, married such a rich family?


    In the domestic business circle, at least 20% of the outstanding enterprises are in Fucheng, and the Xu family is one of the most backward enterprises and the most powerful family!


    Su Nuan?


    The dead girl?


    What is she for?!


    Wang Min in the heart a burst of indignation, that dead wench, how so good life?!


    And Suman!


    She married Zhao Hongshan. Although the Zhao family is not as high as the Xu family, compared with her Qian family, they are two blocks away!


    Suman, what the hell is she?!


    What kind of woman does Zhao Hongshan want?


    Why do you take a fancy to Suman, get divorced, and still have an oil bottle?


    Now he is still holding in the palm of his hand!


    For what?


    Su man, Su Nuan, why do they live so well?!


    If she pushes her mother and daughter out of the family, they will be able to find a better home!


    Why does Suman always have to crush her?!


    Now, now


    "Then what? Junfeng... We can''t make trouble, but we can''t hide. Son, think about our son... Waiting for Su Nuan''s kidney to help us! "


    "I know! I know! "


    Qian Junfeng is bored to death now!


    Su Nuan doesn''t want to save Zhuang Zhuang himself, and Su man won''t agree. But how can Xu Jun and Xu Zhuang


    Now that Su Nuan''s life and death are unknown, there is still a responsibility for him. Later, in front of Xu Jun and his wife, he plans to force Su Nuan to sign an organ donation consent.


    How can it be so easy to save his son?


    A Zhao Hongshan, a Xu Jun and he, which are not provoking ah?


    Looking at Qian Junfeng so irritable, Wang Min is not surprised!


    She is worried now, not only about what Qian Junfeng is worried about, but also about her baby son!


    If Qian Junfeng flinches because he is afraid of Xu Jun''s marriage, her son will have no hope of living.


    No!


    Qian Junfeng is her God!


    She can''t just let him abandon their mother and son.


    She grasped Qian Junfeng''s arm tightly, looked at Qian Junfeng indifferent, and finally weakly got into his arms and put her arms around his waist. Her voice was a little wronged and uneasy.


    "Junfeng, Zhuang Zhuang is your own son. You''ve been fighting for so many years just to win honor for your ancestors? You see, now that you have a career and a son, the rest is to let your son inherit your hard work and continue it from generation to generation! Your son still has a long way to go. He must have the ability to push your career to the top. Zhuang Zhuang is your son. You are so excellent, he must be the same as you, right? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng''s frown loosened little by little, and his eyes were moved


    Wang Min then said, "Su Nuan is your own daughter after all. She won''t agree to let Xu Junyu do anything to you. She is a bit extreme now, but so what? She has the duty of filial piety to you. As her husband, young master Xu is naturally. If she does anything to you, it''s beyond the law to say... "


    Thank you for your monthly tickets. Keep up your efforts! [momeda!]

 Chapter 2861

    Wang Min then said, "Su Nuan is your own daughter after all. She won''t agree to let Xu Junyu do anything to you. She is a bit extreme now, but so what? She has the duty of filial piety to you. As her husband, young master Xu is naturally. If she does anything to you, it''s beyond the law to say... "


    When Wang Min said this, Qian Junfeng suddenly stopped and looked down at Wang Min, with a sudden look on his face.


    Wang Min knew that he was listening to it, and he was very happy, "Junfeng, where can we say that the family relationship is broken? Even if the dead girl really can''t survive, it can''t prove that you are not her father. Your relationship is protected by law. What she did was that she made herself smart. It''s not your fault... "


    Qian Junfeng''s face looks a little better, but his eyes staring at Wang Min are empty. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After a long time, he slowly recovered, pushed Wang Min away from his arms and said, "you''re right. I''ll go to see Su Nuan. At least she''d better survive this time..."


    Wang Min frowned, "why..."


    Qian Junfeng pushed her into the ward, "you take good care of Zhuang Zhuang, I''ll go to see Su Nuan!"


    Wang Min frowns, the whole person is a face of not, said so much, he is still worried about Su warm that dead girl''s life, really hateful.


    Seeing that Wang Min was not in the right state, Qian Junfeng patted her on the shoulder and said, "she hasn''t signed the organ donation consent form yet. If she really has something to do, we are still strong. Where can we have a good life?"


    Qian Junfeng such a reminder, Wang Min suddenly reacted.


    Yes, that''s right.


    I was just jealous, but I forgot about it for the first time.


    With a better expression on his face, Qian Junfeng left at ease.


    When I came to the operating room again, the operation was naturally over.


    After some inquiry, I found out that Su Nuan''s operation was successful, and now I''m in the intensive care unit for observation.


    When Qian Junfeng heard the speech, he immediately gave a big breath.


    It''s OK. It''s ok now.


    Just now has been hanging a heart finally put down.


    If it''s OK, then he has a chance to make up for it.


    Before the so-called make up just to let Su warm promise to save Zhuang Zhuang, but now it''s not the same.


    Strong nature must be saved, but he has to take his time.


    Be a qualified father in front of Su Nuan.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry. If you serve Su Nuan well, you''ll serve Xu Junyu well.


    As long as Xu Junyu is happy, Qian Junfeng''s success has just begun.


    Everything has room for regret. Su Nuan would rather hurt herself than break off the relationship with him. In another sense, it shows that his biological father still has a certain weight in her heart.


    If it''s a person who doesn''t feel bad, who would be so stupid as to stab himself with a knife?


    When Qian Junfeng found the intensive care unit, he saw Qian Junfeng and Su man standing at the door. He didn''t know what to say, but facing the isolation window, he turned his back to him.


    Seeing the back of Xu Jun and his wife, Qian Junfeng sighed deeply. He never expected to see it!


    Su Nuan, how can you marry the Xu family?


    That dandy young master didn''t want any woman. Why did he choose her?


    The daughter is still useful. Now, compared with her son, Su Nuan is here, which fully proves her value.


    I have done some things before, and I have never thought about the consequences, because I have no fear at all.


    The Zhao family has a good reputation in their local area, but over the years, his company has a lot of market value. If you really want to compare it, he may not be at a loss.


    What''s more, who is willing to take the company as an example?


    But I didn''t guess that Su Nuan had the ability to seduce Xu Jun and the Buddha.


    The tip of the tongue arrived at the corner of the lip, and the place that Xu Jun had just hit was still stinging.


    Think of Xu Jun and just the expression, and hit his strength, he is still a little scared.


    Now I think about it, there are still some people who dare not go forward.


    But now that I''m here


    After hesitating for a while, Qian took a deep breath and walked towards the two men.


    "... Suman, is Nuan Nuan OK?"


    Suman''s body was stiff. He turned around and saw that it was Qian Junfeng. The expression on his face was ugly. He couldn''t help shaking twice.


    Qian Junfeng''s endless obsession really refreshes her three outlooks.


    So, what does he mean by coming here now?


    "My daughter is fine. I let you down."


    Qian Junfeng face a burst of embarrassment, looking at Suman pulled lip, smile, "Suman, I''m really worried about Su Nuan now, she''s OK, I''m more happy than anyone."


    Suman looked at him and gave a cold smile, "Qian Junfeng, do you think everyone is a fool? Do you mean it or not? Do you think others can''t see it? "


    "... Suman, you may have misunderstood me..."


    Qian Junfeng was choked by Suman''s words for a moment, and he glanced at Xu Jun and his body.


    "Yes, maybe you really hope Su Nuan is OK. You haven''t signed your organ donation consent form yet? Who do you want to sign when you die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Junfeng pursed his lips, so the woman''s mouth was really annoying.


    He didn''t say anything to refute Suman for a moment. His face was full of color. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Xu Jun and he didn''t know when to turn around. A pair of long and narrow eyes looked at him coldly, without any expression. He was indifferent to a certain extent, which was cold to the extreme.


    Qian Junfeng was smart all over, with a cold sweat on his face. Just a look in his eyes made his brain blank. He didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    He just looked up and looked at the people lying on the bed in the intensive care unit through the isolation window


    "It''s me... It''s all my fault... It''s me who''s made Su Nuan look like this..."


    Holding the window in his hand, Qian Junfeng looks at Su Nuan motionless on the hospital bed with remorse on his face. What flashed through his mind is Su Nuan staring at him angrily in front of her, picking up the fruit knife and stabbing his heart without hesitation.


    This girl is really cruel


    Is this to make Zhao and Xu hate him to death?


    It''s killing him!


    In the face of Qian Junfeng''s confession, Suman clenched his teeth and watched him perform the drama alone. He was puzzled by the different attitude he had just had at the door of the operating room.


    Where''s the shameless attitude of Su Nuan, who wants to live or die for his son?

 Chapter 2862

    Where''s the shameless attitude of Su Nuan, who wants to live or die for his son?


    What does he want to do now?!


    But Xu Jun and just looked at him coldly and didn''t eat him at all.


    "It''s your fault, of course. Why do you say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Junfeng choked again. He stood awkwardly for a while before he said:


    "That, Xu..."


    Xu Junyu raised his eyelids gently and glanced at him lightly. Qian Junfeng didn''t know what to do.


    Now this is not even the name of it?


    How can he talk to him?


    Seeing this picture of Qian Junfeng, Su man on one side suddenly understood something, with a sudden expression.


    After that, there was only a cold smile.


    She knew that this man, how can he really suddenly and sincerely repent, suddenly become like this, there must be a reason.


    Now, sure enough


    Once again feel the man''s shameless, Suman now in addition to sneer or sneer.


    She once married such a man, and was kicked out by such a man. In recent days, she has been angry with this man for many times, and she would like to live for ten years.


    Now think about it, for such a man, is it worth it?


    It''s not worth it, of course.


    In the past, I did so much because I didn''t know the existence of Xu Jun and his family. Now, when I know the family background of Xu family, I want to regret it again?


    Then, I just want to get more benefits from the Xu family, continue to expand his career, and then, inherit it to his precious son!


    Also want to use Su warm, give him and Wang Min mother and daughter in exchange for greater benefits.


    In this world, a dog, after all, can not change to eat excrement!


    Knowing that it''s impossible to talk to Xu Junyu for a while, Qian Junfeng can only look at Su man again. The embarrassment on his face hasn''t gone down. In the twinkling of an eye, he sees the deep contempt and irony on Su man''s face.


    Qian Junfeng was ashamed and angry for a time because he was seen through.


    "It''s OK for wennuan to do nothing. Anyway, I''m really worried about her. Su Nuan is like this. I''m too worried about Zhuang Zhuang, so I''m a little impulsive. I''m worried for a moment... "


    Aware of Suman''s sudden cold vision, Qian Junfeng pursed his lips and suddenly said, "as a mother, I think you can understand my feelings at that time. At the beginning, my mistakes were all my fault, but Zhuangzhuang was my own son. His disease can''t be delayed. Kidney failure. If I can''t find the kidney, my son will die... Suman, Just like now, can you just watch him die? "


    "..." Suman didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was not as stiff as before.


    Born as a mother, she admits that Qian Junfeng''s words are not wrong. Apart from the past, he is his own son after all. Renal failure is not a minor problem. If he procrastinates for a day, he will be one day away from death. How can he say that when he grows up, his close relatives are not sad and helpless in the face of this situation? It''s a fake.


    However, the most sad thing is that Su Nuan is also his daughter. Although she disdains, Su Nuan also disdains, but it can not be denied that all his actions, under all the premises, are bearing the identity of a father.


    How can this be easily accepted?


    No one can.


    The same father, why such a differential treatment?!


    "For a while... Qian Junfeng, people can be confused for a while, but it''s been a long time since we first met..."


    Qian Junfeng couldn''t refute for a moment. He felt that no matter how much he said, there was always a reason why he couldn''t be forgiven in Suman.


    Qian Junfeng didn''t retort. He just said, "I''ll go first. I''ll come back when nuanwan wakes up."


    "You don''t have to come here! Qian Junfeng, can you stop pestering us?! Su Nuan would rather die than break up with you! For her, as long as you don''t show up in front of her, that''s what she wants most. "


    Qian Junfeng frowned, "I will make up for what I owed her in the past..."


    "No, she doesn''t need anything from you right now. Qian Junfeng, you need to be hypocritical with us, but we don''t need to cooperate with you! What do you want to make up for us? Are you richer or more powerful than us? Or are your things rare to all of us? It''s not the only thing that you and Su Nuan can''t replace. Now it''s her abandoned thing. It''s worthless! Don''t insult yourself in front of us again. "


    "Suman, how can you be so heartless now? Do you think Su Nuan can cut off the relationship between her and me? Why don''t you think that if I wasn''t a father in Su Nuan''s heart, could she do such things to hurt herself? Although you are her mother, you are not her after all. What does she think in her heart, where do you put me, and how much do you really know? I believe that as long as I make up for what I owe her over the years, she may not forgive me! "


    "I''m desperate now? You still want me to be like before, what you say is what, finally let me leave, I also leave irresistibly, you almost killed Nuan Nuan at the beginning, I also cowardly do nothing, let you and Wang Min live at ease these years, you are happy, right? If that''s the case, I really regret that I didn''t mean to be more vicious in those years... As for asking Su Nuan to forgive you... If she forgives you, OK, I won''t stop her... "


    The expression on Qian Junfeng''s face was a moment of joy, but Suman then said:


    "You and I can only choose one! If she forgives you, I will die to show her! I''ll see if I''m important in her heart or your father is important in her heart! "


    "You..."


    Qian Junfeng''s face was ugly and angry.


    This damned smelly woman!


    How could you think of such a move!


    If she does, what energy does he waste?!


    Looking at Qian Junfeng''s angry desire to slap her, Suman felt a pang of pain.


    "Don''t you mean I''m heartless? I will really show you heartless! "


    "If you force Su Nuan like this, you won''t be afraid of Su Nuan''s depression and sadness! You are her mother, but you have to force her to make a choice before her father and mother. Do you really love Su Nuan? "


    "Does it matter to you whether I love her or not? I just want to force her. As long as I leave the relationship with you, I can do more things! What''s more, you are too amorous. Now you are just struggling to death! Qian Junfeng, you can''t get what you want from Su Nuan. I won''t let you do it


    "Monthly tickets, my dear ones."

 Chapter 2863

    Qian Junfeng was annoyed by Suman, but Suman was not timid at all. Qian Junfeng had never seen that kind of strength.


    Now that kind of fierce, even now he is very angry, but still dare not do anything to Suman.


    "How to treat Su Nuan is my business. If she refuses to forgive me, don''t forgive me. I just need to do what I should do."


    Su Nuan just pulled his lips lightly and raised a sarcastic smile.


    Qian Junfeng didn''t want to talk back to Suman at all. After saying this, he turned and left.


    Especially after seeing the disdainful smile on Suman''s face, he felt that he should leave here immediately. Otherwise, if he continues like this, she might teach him a lesson, or even be angry to death.


    Xu Junyu turns around a little bit and looks at Qian Junfeng almost running away. There is no expression on his handsome face


    Suman breathed a long breath. He was completely relaxed and his body softened. He had never been so domineering in his life. Since he met Qian Junfeng again, he had used his momentum in his life.


    "Have you never seen such a brazen person?"


    Suman looked at Xu Jun and said, with bursts of shame in his heart.


    Let Xu Jun and Su Nuan know that she has such a father is the last thing she wants to face


    What she wants to show to Xu Jun and Yu is that Su Nuan has a happy family. She grows up happily and healthily. She has not experienced any pain, and she has been pampered by her. This growth experience indirectly proves to Xu''s family that her daughter is also the Pearl in her hand, and she can''t bear any grievances. In this way, in Xu''s family, her daughter can''t be looked down upon, I can''t stand unnecessary grievances.


    But now, in the eyes of Xu Junyu, her daughter may not have suffered so much.


    Although this idea is a bit selfish, she selfishly hopes that her daughter will get preferential treatment and attention.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jun turned their eyes slightly and put the uneasy expression on Suman''s face into their eyes


    Although he has been amusing for so many years, he has seen all kinds of people. Sometimes just one person''s eyes or actions, he can detect their thoughts for the first time.


    Although it''s other people''s business and other people''s ideas, he can always see through them.


    So, Suman at the moment of a word, an expression, now, he is very clear.


    I''m confident that I''m right.


    "This kind of person is not rare to see, but it is the first time that I have met and learned this kind of person."


    "..." Suman pursed her lips and did not speak for a moment


    Although she is not ashamed of Qian Junfeng, she still feels ashamed


    "But he is him, and Su Nuan is Su Nuan. Now that Su Nuan is a member of the Xu family, I can''t tolerate being bullied like this. I can''t do it even if I''m bullied. The Xu family''s young grandmother was not made to be round and flat, and she was too timid to resist. Qian Junfeng, I won''t let him off lightly... "


    Suman suddenly sighed. Xu Jun and she had expressed her attitude many times before, but her heart was always hanging, and she didn''t want to relax.


    I can''t wait to see Su Nuan every day. Only in this way can I feel at ease.


    But she also knew that she had to let go. Su warmed her feelings and her life. She always needed her own people to manage it. She couldn''t stare at her all her life.


    "... no matter what you do, I just want my daughter to be well. I don''t care about anything else. You can do whatever you want. "


    "Well. You don''t have to worry too much. " Xu Jun answered, raised his eyes and saw Zhao Hongshan coming here.


    Seeing Suman, he was relieved. "I just walked with the doctor for a few minutes, and you came here..."


    "I''m worried about warmth..." Suman softened his voice


    "I know, I know. The doctor said, "wennuan is OK. It will be OK after tonight."


    "Well." The nerves relaxed, leaning against Zhao Hongshan''s arms, and his eyes reddened again.


    Xu Jun and looking at the two people relying on each other, his eyes moved slightly and said, "I''m here to watch Su Nuan. Go and have a rest."


    Suman was a little worried, but Zhao Hongshan patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. You go to have a rest and have something to eat. Otherwise, if Su Nuan wakes up and sees you like this, she will be sad again. She is suffering from trauma. Once it affects her mood, the wound heals very slowly... We have to make su Nuan better soon, you know? "


    When Zhao Hongshan said this, Su man was a little scared and didn''t insist any more. He told Xu Jun and Zhao Hongshan to leave.


    Xu Jun sighed and looked at Su Nuan. His handsome face moved slightly and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "When you wake up, I''ll take care of you!"


    There is no adulteration at all


    But Su Nuan, who has been in a coma, has no idea.


    When the doctor came, Xu Junyu said that he would go in. The doctor first went to see Su Nuan''s condition, and asked the nurse to find the isolation suit, and then Xu Junyu was allowed to go in


    Looking at Su Nuan''s pale face from a close distance, Xu Jun''s heart is even more blocked.


    He was so active that he fell into a concussion yesterday and almost lost his life today. Once or twice, he threatened to protect her, but he became a real decoration.


    This woman really has a way to weaken his high spirited spirit.


    Just standing by the bed for a while, watching Su Nuan without even moving her eyelids, only the fog in the oxygen mask appeared and disappeared with her shallow breathing.


    Finally, he sighed, reached out and touched her pale face. The temperature came from his fingers, which made him feel at ease


    This woman


    -


    Su man has been waiting for Su Nuan to wake up in the intensive care unit. After a short rest, he asks Zhao Hongshan to eat something. When he persuades Zhao Hongshan to come over, he looks at Su Nuan through the isolation window and Xu Junyu, who is sitting quietly beside her bed. His nervous eyes gradually become gratified.


    "I don''t really believe that children like Junyu will have a definite nature. At least now, I think too much."


    Suman said softly, looking inside all the time.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan sit quietly next to each other, leaning against a chair, holding his head in one hand, and staring at Su Nuan almost motionless.


    She didn''t know how long he kept this state, but since she came here for a few minutes, he hasn''t changed his posture and his eyes haven''t moved.


    I don''t know what he is thinking when he looks at Su Nuan, but the look in his eyes makes Su man too relieved.


    I don''t know if he, as a party, is aware of it?

 Chapter 2864

    I don''t know if he, as a party, is aware of it?


    Zhao Hongshan embraces her shoulder and looks at Xu Junyu. The love Saint says:


    "I don''t think he is hypocritical to Su Nuan. At least he knows that he loves Su Nuan. It''s not too bad to realize that. "


    Suman nodded gently, "I know, but the key is that he should understand that he is in love with Su Nuan now. If he doesn''t realize it, it will take him too long to run in. No one can predict how many accidents will happen in the process of running in."


    Zhao Hongshan patted her again, "let the children solve their own problems. In life, we have to taste all the joys, sorrows and joys. Which relationship is not a running in process? Let them go. "


    Su man sighed and looked at them outside for a while before whispering, "OK, let''s go..."


    Make sure Su Nuan is OK, and Xu Jun is with her. It''s meaningless for her and Zhao Hongshan to stay here, so they choose to leave.


    When Qian Junfeng returns to Zhuangzhuang ward, Wang Min immediately asks how it is. As a result, Qian Junfeng doesn''t speak and directly bypasses Wang Min and sits on the sofa.


    Zhuangzhuang is playing on the ground. Seeing his father''s cold attitude towards his mother, he is not very happy.


    Because usually father is very toward mother, mother said, he is very positive response.


    Now, when his mother talks to him, he is even too lazy to answer.


    Children''s mind is still very delicate, the comparison before and after, so that his heart began to unease.


    Timidly, he went to Qian Junfeng, holding the fruit plate that his mother had just cut for him, and handed it to Qian Junfeng.


    "Dad..."


    Qian Junfeng raised his head, the first thing he saw was that the fruit plate in front of him didn''t speak.


    Zhuang Zhuang takes a look at Wang Min standing on one side and sees that Wang Min is squeezing his eyes with him. He quickly says:


    "Dad, is it hard to cure Zhuang Zhuang''s disease, that''s why you are so unhappy?"


    Mother said let him be sensible, Please dad, so that Dad will not change his mind, or dad will abandon them, like the sudden emergence of the sister!


    Dad is his own, just like mom said, toys are his own, Dad''s money is also his own, after Dad''s company is also his own.


    If dad really changes his mind, he and mom will have nothing in the future.


    At that time, students will laugh at him as a child without a father, so he won''t do it.


    Don''t you just want to be sensible?


    Anyway, dad used to like him and love him.


    It''s just to please my father. My mother taught him very early.


    Sure enough, when Qian Junfeng heard his son say this, he felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. Looking at Zhuangzhuang again, he clearly found that his son had changed recently.


    It''s only a few days. Before, it was still very strong. The chubby little man has lost too much weight now. The patient''s clothes are obviously several sizes bigger on his body. When he walks on the road, his clothes are floating. The spirit on his little face is obviously not very good. His two eyes are puffy, and the dark circles under his eyes are especially serious.


    Where is this still his lively and lovely son?


    How many days? How did it change so much?


    Suddenly a burst of heartache in my heart, I reached out and hugged Zhuangzhuang in my arms.


    "My son, I have suffered."


    Zhuang Zhuang can''t help sobbing wrongly.


    Because, it''s really hard!


    The baby''s son cried so much that Qian Junfeng felt more distressed. Wang Min also took the opportunity to wipe his tears and complain.


    "You see, it''s only a few days now, what has Zhuang Zhuang become. Junfeng, I don''t think of other ways. Every day, I ask the hospital to have a kidney for several times. We must be informed first. I also ask director Yang every day... I don''t have to wait for Su Nuan''s kidney, but... But I don''t have it... What should I do? What do you think I should do? You said... "


    Wang Min said in tears, aggrieved and helpless, said Qian Junfeng heart is a burst of blocked.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do!


    Just decided to delay, at least recently it is impossible to mention the match in front of Su Nuan, but seeing his son lose weight day by day, his heart is more anxious.


    Compared with other diseases, renal failure has the same nature as cancer, even more rapid than canceration.


    Once found, it is best to find the source of kidney for surgery at the first time, but until now, they have not even heard of the source of kidney.


    Su Nuan, who is the only one who can save his son, is also the one who can''t be provoked.


    On the one hand, her daughter, if recovered, can be given by her husband''s family, so that he can fight less for half his life and make his company to a higher level.


    On the other side is his most precious son. He has worked hard so much that in the end, he is only his own son. In other words, he wants to inherit his career.


    Now, which side does he choose?


    It''s still unknown whether Su Nuan can get along with her. After careful calculation, even without the help of Su Nuan and his father Xu''s family, his current company is not too weak.


    Of course, his first choice is to save his son, but if he continues to press Su Nuan, how can Xu Junyu let him go?!


    What should we do?


    Before, Mingming would not hesitate to choose. Now, he doesn''t know what to do?


    Su Nuan is now a young grandmother of the Xu family. If he can''t stir up trouble, can his son just wait to die like this?


    The son is lying in his arms crying pitifully, crying Qian Junfeng''s heart is in a mess.


    "... I''ll ask the Dean! Let''s see if there''s any other way


    He said, pushing Zhuang Zhuang out of his arms and standing up from the sofa.


    Wang Min didn''t stop him. After all, Xu Jun and this person, she knew more or less.


    It''s a far cry from them.


    She says so much now, not that she wants Qian Junfeng to fight against Xu Jun, but that Qian Junfeng can choose to stand on her side when necessary.


    After living with Qian Junfeng for so many years, nothing big happened.


    Now, once something happened, she really understood what fear was.


    Now that she is her husband, she is still worried that he will abandon their mother and son


    It''s not impossible!


    After all, he had a criminal record.


    If he can kick off Su man as his wife and abandon Su Nuan as his daughter without blinking an eye, he may kick off her and his son as his wife.


    The only difference is that she is so much more than Suman. She is a son, not a daughter!

 Chapter 2865

    The only difference is that she is so much more than Suman. She is a son, not a daughter!


    Her only chip now is a little more than that of Suman.


    But now my son has become a burden


    For Qian Junfeng.


    When Qian Junfeng left, Wang Min held Zhuang Zhuang in his arms, and they nestled together tightly, a little helpless at a loss.


    If there is no conflict with Su Nuan, it is really the best thing.


    It''s just Su Nuan. She doesn''t think there''s anything good to look at yet. Now a Xu family suddenly appears. She can''t stir it up. She can only hide!


    I hope Xu Jun and I don''t take the past account and this time''s hospitalization of Su Nuan into account for Su Nuan''s sake. Isn''t the life she''s trying to get going to ruin?


    In the end, she didn''t live as well as Suman.


    Finally let Suman watch her joke?


    No, she must not!


    Since they can''t make trouble, can''t they hide now?


    As long as they find the right kidney source for Zhuangzhuang, they will stay away


    Ha ha, I think it''s beautiful.


    They did do what they used to do. Now Su Nuan lives in the hospital because of Qian Junfeng''s pressure. Old accounts and new accounts are all together now.


    I''ve done everything I need to do. Now I want to avoid it. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world


    Qian Junfeng went directly to the president and repeatedly asked the president to make use of his relationship to inquire about the kidney source in major hospitals


    However, although there are many hospitals, there are not many people who agree to donate organs every day. There are many people who agree to donate organs, but it is not easy to find a kidney that matches at this time


    If your close relatives match successfully, it is definitely the best result.


    But neither Qian Junfeng nor Wang Min can


    For example, I rely on outsiders to save a life. To put it bluntly, unless a miracle happens, I burned incense in my last life and accumulated virtue in my ancestors.


    It''s all too mysterious.


    After all, it''s just the same. There''s no way.


    Although he has heard such a result before, Qian Junfeng is more helpless than ever


    Because before, Su Nuan was still a choice in his heart, but now, Su Nuan is a balance bomb. If you touch her a little, it will explode instantly.


    In addition, Xu Jun and her friends are even more untouchable now


    Now show in front of Xu Jun and, only despair.


    Although the president sympathizes, he can only sympathize and can do nothing.


    Coming out of the dean''s office, Qian Junfeng sighed.


    Habitually, he reached out and rubbed his face, leaned against the door frame, closed his eyes tightly, tired all over.


    After a while, his eyes slowly opened, looking at the ceiling of the corridor without blinking


    But it was only a few seconds. Qian Junfeng took back his sight, sighed and stood up to leave


    So what did he think in those short seconds?


    If it wasn''t for Zhuang Zhuang''s pitiful cry, he would give up Zhuang Zhuang''s life at that moment


    -


    In the middle of the night, the anesthetic effect of the operation gradually dissipated. In a coma, Su Nuan was sweating all over his body. His pale face was covered with crystal sweat, and his eyebrows were gradually wrinkled tightly.


    Xu Jun and from the beginning found strange, the doctor can only shake her head to let her a little bit.


    I''m in a coma. It''s better to wake up and take some anesthetics or analgesics.


    Just wake up first


    Xu Jun and nature also know the reason. They can only bite their teeth and keep watch of Su Nuan. Seeing Su Nuan''s expression becoming more and more painful, Xu Jun and nature can only be anxious, but they can''t do anything


    All the time, Su Nuan''s breathing became more and more urgent. Xu JUNHE went to grab her hand, but she held it tightly. His hands showed white marks.


    Finally, Su Nuan hummed a few times and was awakened by the pain


    When she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of blood and tears. Against the pale face of her face, it was amazing


    Seeing her eyes open, Xu Jun and his wife were relieved.


    She got up, touched the hair on her forehead with the palm to the top of her head, grasped her hand tightly, and said in a low voice with joy


    "Awake?"


    Su Nuan takes a look at Xu Junyu. Mou Ren turns around the whole ward in his eyes. After he understands where this is, his eyes return to Xu Junyu''s face.


    The tears in her eyes slipped down and ran into her hair


    With a very gentle nod, Su Nuan said with difficulty:


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "I''m here."


    See Xu Jun and when she called him and quickly bent toward her, Su warm eyes of the tears shed more severe.


    "Hold on a minute." Xu Junyu reached out to hook the tears out of her eyes and comforted her in a low voice.


    Su Nuan breathed twice, holding Xu Junyu''s hand tightly, staring at Xu Junyu for a moment, "I hurt..."


    Xu Jun and his wife sipped their lips, then leaned over and gave Su Nuan a kiss on her forehead.


    "The doctor will be here in a minute. Take it easy."


    "..." Su Nuan opened his eyes, and shuiyingying''s eyes were still staring at Xu Jun and his wife.


    Xu Jun and how many can see something from Su Nuan''s eyes, he has too much criticism and dissatisfaction with her in his heart, but now, he also knows that she is in pain.


    Su Nuan''s chief surgeon and his team arrived as soon as possible. Zhao Hongshan and Su man also followed suit.


    The doctor did a series of tests for Su Nuan, and after confirming that she was ok, he safely injected her with a small amount of analgesics to relieve the pain.


    Because of the suture at the wound, and it was still cold in winter, now the body temperature is rising, and the pain at the wound is more unbearable. So after taking the analgesics, the doctor repeatedly told not to move casually, even if it was not OK at all, and then left the intensive care unit with some worry.


    Zhao Hongshan and Su man are informed of the good news outside the door. Su man covers his chest for a while.


    Keep saying "Amitabha, God bless you."


    Zhao Hongshan is naturally very happy.


    The effect of the analgesics soon took effect, and Su Nuan gradually felt less painful


    He was still staring at Xu Junyu. He didn''t speak. He was just staring at him


    Obviously apologizing to him for being coquettish.


    However, Xu Junyu did not respond and looked at her equally.


    There is not much forgiveness in the sight, even a kind of eyes that I am very angry now, I will not forgive you, but I don''t care with you now.


    Finally, it was su Nuan who was defeated first. The pain she had just suffered almost consumed her spirit. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again

 Chapter 2866

    Finally, it was su Nuan who was defeated first. The pain she had just suffered almost consumed her spirit. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again


    Looking at Su Nuan sleeping in the past, Xu Jun and Cai sighed deeply.


    A complete relaxation.


    Fortunately, there was no danger in the end.


    Everything else, take your time. I still have to settle accounts with Su Nuan.


    But before that, first of all, we should clear up our accounts with others.


    Su Nuan wakes up and goes to sleep again. After midnight, Xu Jun and his tense nerves relax at more than three o''clock in the morning. He doesn''t feel sleepy for a moment.


    Take out the mobile phone, the thought to make a call to Huoyan, the result looked at the time, and gave up the plan.


    Some things, there is no need to rush at this point to arrange things for the flame to do.


    Sometimes there are special circumstances, but today


    Let''s forget it.


    Just now, just thinking about taking the phone back, the screen of the phone suddenly lit up.


    Put the mobile phone action meal, got in front of me to see, eyebrow slightly wrinkled up.


    After thinking about it, I stood up, looked down at Su Nuan, and went out with my mobile phone.


    Through the phone, the opposite immediately came the sound of fire.


    "Hello, young master, sure enough... As you think, there is something wrong with the company''s accounts..."


    Huoyan said excitedly, without any sleepiness at this point.


    The expected thing.


    Xu Jun and did not have too big fluctuation, the forehead, is not happy how many, only the facial expression some ugly.


    "What are you doing now?"


    Huoyan was stunned. Some people didn''t understand why such good news had no influence on the young master of his family. This is the most exciting news, because in the near future, the good days of the Qian family will come to an end, and they will finally give the young lady a bad breath.


    What happened to his young master?


    Sure enough, he didn''t pay much attention to his grandmother.


    At least compared with his attitude towards Miss Mu''s affairs, it''s much worse.


    After sipping her lips, she felt a little distressed again.


    Although the young master can guarantee her material life, it is not very pitiful to lack the most important care and love.


    Alas


    "What do you sigh for when I ask you?"


    The words of Xu Jun and lengbing suddenly came out of his ears, which made the fire burning and exciting.


    It''s not the young master''s sudden words that scared him. The most important reason is that the low temperature in Northeast China is really severe.


    It''s only a few months. It''s freezing.


    When he came here, he didn''t say how thick it was. Because it was too cold, he bought a warm shirt. Now, it doesn''t seem to work.


    Buy a down jacket when you have time.


    "... well, no, I just feel a little cold... Well, I''m still checking things in Qian Junfeng''s company, so I''ll just sort them out and take them to the Administration for Industry and Commerce tomorrow."


    "That''s my company now."


    Xu Jun and suddenly cold voice way.


    "..." Huoyan was stunned for a long time. He really couldn''t understand what his young master meant now, so he asked carefully, "what do you mean, young master? Will the things sorted out be sent to the Administration for Industry and Commerce tomorrow? "


    "Are you stupid? Why don''t you use the evidence? "


    "..." Huoyan drew his lips and scratched his head. He really didn''t understand, so the young master suddenly emphasized what to do?


    What do you mean?


    When Huoyan''s face was confused, Xu Junyu suddenly said in a gloomy way:


    "Should I give you a model worker certificate? Working so late for me? "


    It sounds like praise, but how does Huoyan feel wrong!


    So he warily replied: "don''t whine to the young master. If you can do something for him, you are willing to do it without complaint or regret!"


    Determined to show loyalty, perfect! No problem!


    "Is it?" The tone of Xu Jun and his wife still doesn''t sound better.


    "Why didn''t I see you so positive before? Are you for me, or for some other reason? "


    "Of course, young master, didn''t I need to be positive before? It''s different this time. Those people bully the young granny so much and force her to such an extent that they can''t be spared anything they say! "


    Xu Jun and for a time did not speak, two people across the phone silent for a few seconds, "not before, so now you think you should be positive, right?"


    Huoyan couldn''t help straightening his back. After thinking for a long time, he said: "I made a mistake before, young master. I''m actively facing the task you''ve given me all the time."


    Xu Jun and Cai didn''t eat his way and said, "yes, you are positive, but you are more positive when you meet my wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huoyan''s confused head finally came to a sudden realization.


    However, he was a little wronged.


    He should be subordinate, and be better to his little grandmother. What''s wrong with him?


    What''s more, he and his grandmother are innocent, and he doesn''t want to be separated at all!


    "Just because she is a young woman, young master, your wife."


    Well, he knows that the young master of his family is a vinegar jar, and the possessiveness of the young grandmother is far more serious than that of Miss mu.


    In this way, did his young master ever have a possessive desire for Miss mu?


    If there is one, how can miss Mu be good to other men?


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    Xu Jun and I are not happy, very unhappy.


    Just now, he also understood that it was not very good in the middle of the night. A phone call woke up Huoyan. It was a rare kindness, but Huoyan was very good. He didn''t notice what time it was. He was excited, and a phone call came over without hesitation.


    Compared with Su Nuan, Huoyan is far more concerned about him.


    Su Nuan is his wife. Do you need others to care about her?!


    Especially any male except him!


    "Tomorrow morning..."


    Huoyan gives an explanation. Xu Jun and bin don''t have the spare time to argue with him. They directly tell him to get down to business.


    Huoyan immediately sits upright and listens to Xu Jun''s arrangement.


    Finally, before the end of the call, Xu Jun and he suddenly said, "Huoyan, is it time for you to make a girlfriend?"


    "Ah?" It''s so sudden that I can''t react.


    "If you have time, I''ll help you find one, or if you have a woman, bring it to me and let me check it for you. You have to choose or not!"


    After the fire broke out, he finally realized what Xu Junyu was talking about. For a moment, he was a little shy,


    He didn''t think about women


    "That... Young master..."


    "Don''t tell me you like men!"

 Chapter 2867

    "Don''t tell me you like men!"


    Xu Jun and Shen Sheng said, a little surprised, silently gathered up his clothes


    Huoyan has been with him for so many years. Don''t think too much of him


    "Absolutely not! Please, young master Huoyan was asked a cold, like men? Cliff does not exist!


    Hearing Huoyan say this, Xu Jun and his wife feel relieved,


    Fortunately, otherwise he would not be able to respond to his feelings.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Jun and slightly relieved, put away the mobile phone, turned and walked into the ward again.


    Looking at Su Nuan lying there quietly, even and gentle breathing seems very reassuring.


    Sitting in front of her again, looking at her hand outside, he picked his eyebrows, reached out and held her hand in the palm again.


    -


    For Su Nuan, who had slept too much in the past two days, he couldn''t sleep any more in the early morning of the next day.


    When I opened my eyes, I first saw the white ceiling and the sound from the medical equipment in my ears. After I knew that this was the ward of the hospital, I slowly turned my head. When I saw Xu Jun and his wife, Su Nuan calmed down and looked at him quietly for a while. Then she gathered her eyebrows and saw her hand in the palm of her hand.


    Her lips slightly bent, looking at the eyes without spirit flashed a light smile.


    She slightly bent her fingers and gently held Xu Jun''s hand


    The palm is very warm, the bone knot is clear, five fingers are slender, is really beautiful lets the woman all cannot help the envy hand.


    "Awake?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the top of her head. Su Nuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She raised her head and saw that Xu Junyu had already woken up.


    Now I''m squinting at her


    Looking at her?


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Junyu carefully for a while. Xu Junyu frowned and withdrew her eyes. She wanted to stand up, but just got up, she saw that Su Nuan didn''t know when to hold his hand. As soon as she got up, she almost immediately sat back on her seat.


    Su Nuan''s attention is not on Xu Junyu''s hand. She looks at Xu Junyu


    It took a long time to ask: "Xu Junyu, are you... Eyes well?"


    Xu Jun and closed his eyes, very helpless, this stupid woman, she does not know at this moment where the focus is, who is it?


    "What about your wound? Does it hurt?"


    Su Nuan was stunned, not to mention that it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, he thought that he had really stabbed himself in the heart. Just thinking about that kind of appearance, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    "... OK."


    She said bravely, her face turned white


    Xu Jun and sighed, "if it doesn''t hurt, I won''t call a doctor."


    Su Nuan held Xu Junyu''s hand and moved it slightly. "That... I think... Actually... It hurts..."


    Xu Jun and pulled the corner of the lip, Su Nuan was so made laughing and crying.


    "So you know the pain!"


    Thinking that the wound was made by herself, Xu Jun''s face didn''t get better.


    Hearing this, Su Nuan was silent at last.


    Looking at her expression of no regrets, Xu Jun rubbed his eyebrows with his hand.


    This woman really doesn''t know what regret means


    There''s no way to argue with her any more. Xu Junyu raises her hand and presses it on the cupboard beside her. Before long, the doctor strides in and checks Su Nuan again. Then he prescribes medicine for the nurses to prepare. Then he gives Su Nuan more instructions and says he can leave the intensive care unit.


    Su Nuan was relieved


    Xu Jun and Wang Min stood aside, quietly listening to the doctor''s arrangement. In a few minutes, Zhao Hongshan came with Wang min.


    When Su Nuan saw Su man, he opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a moment.


    But her eyes, just like yesterday when she woke up to face Xu Junyu, were full of apologies and begging for forgiveness.


    Su man now sees Su Nuan who finally opens his eyes. At the same time, he completely puts down his anger, which is followed by a little steam.


    But now Su Nuan is injured, how can she blame her.


    In the face of Su Nuan''s pathetic eyes, Su man just glared at her.


    "Look how I''ll deal with you!"


    Su Nuan thought, it''s over. One is her mother, the other is Xu Junyu. After she feels better, she really has no good fruit to eat.


    When everything was settled down, it was not too early. Zhao Hongshan directly invited a senior nurse and arranged him in Su Nuan''s ward. He watched several people eat breakfast. It was already more than nine in the morning


    Meanwhile, Qian Junfeng is losing his temper in the company


    He thought it was ridiculous. This morning, the chairman of his company was informed by the personnel department that he should leave on his own initiative.


    It''s probably the best joke I''ve ever heard that his company is leaving.


    Of course, he didn''t agree, but the manager of the personnel department soon found him.


    After all, after working with Qian Junfeng for such a long time, the manager of the personnel department was very polite when he saw Qian Junfeng.


    However, Qian Junfeng is now in a rage. What''s more, it was the personnel department that gave him the news of his resignation. Now when he saw the manager of the personnel department, he was even more furious.


    As a result, the HR manager said calmly, "this was decided by the board of directors yesterday, and I just follow orders."


    Qian Junfeng stopped. He knew about the board meeting yesterday, but as a director, why didn''t the board have him?!


    And also want to unite to kick him out?


    "What about the directors? Call them for a temporary board meeting! Now


    "This... May not be able to do..." some of the Secretary on one side is not very good to say.


    Qian Junfeng stares at him immediately, "why, I can''t ask them to move?"


    The Secretary shook his head. "It''s not like that. Several directors sold their shares yesterday..."


    Qian Junfeng''s legs suddenly softened, supported his desk and slowly sat down on the chair.


    In order not to let himself too gaffe, he delayed for a long time, or some can''t believe to say: "sold?"


    "Yes, Mr. Qian..."


    Qian Junfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There was a kind of conjecture in his heart that he didn''t want to face anything. He looked at his secretary with a worried and puzzled look and suddenly said with a smile:


    "Are they stupid?" Spread out his hands, looked around his luxurious office decoration, continued: "my company now lose money?"? Over the years, who let them live in villas and drive luxury cars? it''s me! Don''t they know how much each of them is worth? "


    [to explain, even if the company belongs to Qian Junfeng, it will adopt the shareholding system after listing. If most of the shareholders agree, it can be opened up

 Chapter 2868

    Spread out his hands, looked around his luxurious office decoration, continued: "my company now lose money?"? Over the years, who let them live in villas and drive luxury cars? it''s me! Don''t they know how much each of them is worth? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people in the office didn''t speak. They were very clear about this. It''s true that the company makes profits every year, but it''s also true that the directors really throw away their shares


    Although it''s a pity, everyone should understand that there must be a reason. If it''s not for a certain reason, who is willing to hand over his fat to others for no reason?


    Qian Junfeng doesn''t necessarily understand what they can think of


    So at this time, what they say is redundant. Qian Junfeng is just deceiving himself.


    Qian Junfeng is really holding out because he is too hard to accept this fact.


    I don''t want to speculate on the reason.


    Yesterday


    What''s so fast?


    Su Nuan made so much noise yesterday. No matter Zhao Hongshan or Xu Junyu, where does he have time to do such things?


    In one day, how can he persuade the directors who are nurtured by him to willingly transfer their cash cow to them?


    Maybe they can do it, so the possibility makes him uneasy now.


    Seeing that the two men kept silent in front of him, Qian Junfeng stretched out his hand and wiped his face. He was helpless.


    After fidgeting in his chair for a long time, he said, "do you know who they sold their shares to?"


    Where can one buy more than half of the shares? His company has at least 600 million yuan, and at least 300 million yuan to buy all the shares in their hands. How can one do that?


    Is Zhao Hongshan willing to spend 300 million yuan to vent his anger for an adopted daughter? How is that possible? If it was him, he would never be able to do such a thing!


    There''s another Xu Jun and his wife. No matter how big the Xu family''s business is, a woman who has just been married for about a week, can he spend 300 million yuan?


    No matter how he didn''t take money seriously, did his mother pass it?


    Well, there is also a possibility that Zhao Hongshan and Xu Jun and two people jointly divided up his company?


    But it''s also an investment of more than 100 million yuan


    With so much money, it''s not just a wave of the hand. How realistic are they?


    Money is not so extravagant!


    So maybe someone else


    But in one day... Convince all shareholders


    Even if it''s someone else, it''s necessary to have the ability to take the lead


    In the face of Qian Junfeng''s problem, the Secretary on one side took a look at the personnel manager on the other side, and then said to himself¡° Yesterday, the board of directors broke up in a hurry. I don''t know who it is! "


    As soon as the Secretary''s words were finished, the personnel manager on one side immediately said, "yes, I don''t know, but today the official document has arrived at the personnel department. It''s said that if you don''t agree to leave on your own initiative, we have to enforce it here.... "


    Qian Junfeng suddenly raised his head and glared at the personnel manager, "what does compulsory execution mean? You don''t even know who your immediate boss is, so you dare to say that to me here? "


    The HR manager was in a dilemma for a moment. He knew that this would happen today, but the official documents were covered with official articles, so he had to follow suit.


    "At least it''s enough for him to know that his immediate superior can''t be you in the future."


    A fourth person''s voice suddenly rang out at the door of the office. The door was opened. Several people looked over and saw the familiar figure coming in a little bit.


    Yes, he is. Qian Junfeng just feels familiar, but he can''t figure out who the other party is for a moment. He just feels familiar, too familiar. It seems that he has just met him.


    "Who are you?"


    It''s better to ask directly than to let yourself think


    Huoyan goes to Qian Junfeng, and the personnel manager beside him nods to him.


    Just now he was still hesitating. Is there any misunderstanding?


    If it''s a prank or something unexpected, he directly told Qian Dong today that he would not get any good fruit in the future, or even lose his job.


    Seeing Huoyan coming in so aboveboard, he was relieved.


    Because it was this man who gave him the official document early this morning. Now, he is not humble, confident, and doesn''t even pay attention to Qian Dong. On the contrary, he is more sure that this matter should not be false.


    After all, I''m afraid few HR managers in the world have ever had the experience of firing a company founder.


    At the beginning, he was also pondering over things for a long time


    "Qian Dong is really a man of great importance and forgets many things." Huoyan smiles innocuously, "but I''m a little guy. It''s normal for Qian Dong not to remember. In that case, there is no need for Qian Dong to know who I am. You just need to know that from now on, you will not continue to be the master of this company. "


    Qian Junfeng frowned tightly. "This is my company. Why can''t I be the owner?"


    Huoyan opened the chair opposite Qian Junfeng, sat down boldly, leaned against the back of the chair, and looked at him without expression


    "Mr. Qian, you may forget that this company is honored to be listed successfully under your leadership, and it has been listed for several years. If Mr. Qian does not understand the management of joint-stock companies, he may need to buy some professional books of this kind. "


    Qian Junfeng certainly knows the difference between listed companies and ordinary companies!


    But he was still unconvinced. He slapped the table hard and yelled angrily


    "Why do you force me to leave the company?"


    Huoyan put his hand in front of Qian Junfeng and motioned him to be calm.


    Qian Junfeng did not continue to say anything, but Huoyan said calmly¡° Naturally, I don''t have this qualification. It''s my young master, Qian Dong, who has this qualification. "


    "Young master?"


    Qian Junfeng pause, only feel that this name sounds very familiar.


    a young master?


    He frowned and looked at Huoyan with doubts. Just for a moment, his face suddenly turned pale, and his lips, which had been shaking for a long time, finally made a sound, "... You... What your young master said is... How little?"


    He remembers, he remembers. No wonder he is familiar with it. It turned out that he met him last night.


    Originally, it is really Xu Jun and!


    Is he really in his company in order to warm up for Sue?


    "Yesterday, all the shares in the hands of those directors..." when Qian Junfeng spoke, his voice was obviously trembling. He clearly knew that it was a fact, but he still expected a little luck.

 Chapter 2869

    "Yesterday, all the shares in the hands of those directors..." when Qian Junfeng spoke, his voice was obviously trembling. He clearly knew that it was a fact, but he still expected a little luck.


    "Yes, my young master..." after a pause, Huoyan looked up at Qian Junfeng and said with a smile: "one person."


    Qian Junfeng''s heart was tight, and his hands crossed on the table became more entangled.


    Huoyan looked at him for a while, put his hands on the document he had just put on the desk, and said:


    "So, before you leave your post, let''s discuss another thing, you..."


    Before Huoyan finished, Qian Junfeng interrupted him, "wait a minute. I did not agree to leave the company. Even if your young master is the largest shareholder of the company, he has no right to kick me out of the company completely. I still have more than 40% of the shares in my hand.... "


    In fact, if the shares of several other shareholders are taken together, they all belong to Xu Jun and himself. Although Xu Jun and he will not give him a good face in the company, it is not a bad thing.


    All people want to cooperate with the Xu family. They can''t find a chance even if they want to break their heads, but isn''t he doing it now?


    Run a company with Xu JUNHE. Even if Xu JUNHE doesn''t do anything, his reputation will surely attract more partners


    With such a good opportunity, the shares in his hands may be able to be multiplied by dozens of times.


    How can he completely leave the company with shares in his hand?


    He is not a fool. How can he give up such a good thing at will?


    What does Qian Junfeng think? How can he not understand it?


    What''s more, he has seen the shamelessness of this man himself.


    How can his young master not know what he can understand?


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the document he was holding. Huoyan blinked his eyes. Then he looked up at the complacent Qian Junfeng and sneered coldly.


    Once again, I was disgusted by this man''s shamelessness.


    Is a person shameless rise, intelligence quotient does not exist?


    Now that he knows that he has pissed off his young master, you don''t have to think about it. The young master is only aiming at him. He has a big heart and has already drawn up a beautiful blueprint for the future in his mind!


    It''s not IQ. What''s the problem?


    "I''m going to talk about that, Mr. Qian."


    I can''t see his complacency. Huoyan takes back his sight and directly raises his hand to throw the problem to Qian Junfeng.


    With joy in his heart, Qian Junfeng immediately took the document that Huoyan had thrown in front of him, opened it and looked at it.


    Caught off guard.


    Almost instantaneously!


    The complacent expression on that face instantly solidified on the face.


    Without stopping for two seconds, he looked up at the fire and his hands holding the document turned white.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    "I have no interest in you. It''s my young master''s idea. "


    Huoyan Leng doesn''t want to have a little relationship with Qian Junfeng at all. Although he means to take his young master as a shield, it''s also true.


    His young master sometimes has stronger shields than Captain America.


    Of course, Qian Junfeng knows that this is what Xu Junyu means. Isn''t this the entrustment?!


    Now he has no mind to haggle with him on such matters. He gritted his teeth and corrected: "so what does Xu Shao mean?"


    Huoyan was also a little impatient. He pointed to what he was holding in his hand and said, "don''t you understand?"


    Qian Junfeng hands a sprinkle, the hands of the document is like a hot potato, he was thrown on the table.


    Then he looked at the fire, and finally pulled his lips and laughed: "I naturally understand, just..."


    Qian Junfeng pauses, leans back, shoulders on the back of his chair, pretending to be calm


    Looking at Huoyan, he said with a smile: "does your little grandmother know about this?"


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of fire Yan lightly wrinkled!


    His little grandmother?


    These words accidentally bite very heavy!


    Is this a reminder that his little grandmother is actually his daughter?


    It''s really shameful. In those years, I abandoned my daughter without blinking my eyes for my own personal interests. Now, I want to use my daughter to show my face in front of him!


    Who is really used, looking at who are his relatives and friends!


    But


    "Mr. Qian, you don''t have to remind me of the relationship between you and my little grandmother. You should understand why I am sitting here and why you are facing me. For whom?"


    Qian Junfeng''s face changed, and his forced calmness gradually split.


    Qian Junfeng''s face was ugly, and Huoyan was happy.


    "If you really take my little grandmother as your own daughter, it won''t be today. Just to remind you, don''t emphasize the relationship between you in front of my little grandmother, let alone my young master, otherwise... I don''t know what kind of things my young master will do if he is forced to do so. "


    Fire for a while a "my little grandmother", for a while a "my young master", the word is particularly heavy, every time I hear this word, Qian Junfeng''s temple will suddenly jump twice.


    I''m very sure that Huoyan is retaliating. He just treated him in the same way, but it seems that he has increased the number of times


    But in the same way, in a contest that is not a contest, it is Qian Junfeng who is defeated


    I know that all the causes are due to Su Nuan. Now talking about Su Nuan is just an excuse to hit him in the face


    Qian Junfeng sighed deeply, his eyes a little gloomy.


    "Why should I avoid it? Not everyone can tell me about my blood relationship with Su Nuan. It can''t be broken at will... I... "


    Huoyan cold hum a, lazy raised eyelid, undisguised sneer way: "you at will. You can do what you want, and think what you want. It''s all your own business. I didn''t say what I just said. "


    "..." Qian Junfeng was speechless again.


    This tone is obviously more warning than warning


    Huoyan is eager to do what he wants to do?


    Isn''t it worse to hit the muzzle like this?


    Qian Junfeng also understood


    In order to break off the relationship with him, Su Nuan even committed suicide. In a short period of time, the relationship between him and Su Nuan can''t be mentioned easily. If it comes up, Su Nuan may still be able to do something.


    Now Xu Junyu has put all the blame on him, so if anything happens to Su Nuan because of him

 Chapter 2870

    Now Xu Junyu has put all the blame on him, so if anything happens to Su Nuan because of him


    Huoyan is right. He really doesn''t know what kind of things Xu Jun and he can do!


    But is that all right?


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t it on the cusp now?


    However, even if Su Nuan''s affairs were put aside for the time being, he would never be responsible for the loss


    After coughing twice, Qian Junfeng once again summoned up the courage to look at the fire. He pressed down on the document and pushed it in the direction of the fire.


    "This... Should not be mandatory?"


    Huoyan looked at the documents he handed in were returned. Huoyan was not surprised, but he just glanced at them and didn''t accept the document.


    "It''s not mandatory, of course."


    "..." Qian Junfeng smiles. The absolute power of this kind of thing is in his hands. No matter how powerful Xu Jun and he are, they can''t force him to do anything.


    Especially this kind of thing!


    After glancing at the equity transfer certificate he issued, Qian Junfeng scoffed that his own company, nearly half of its shares, was not another director, and he could just throw away the shares in V''s hands


    Before the stock is a cash cow, now the company has Xu Jun and join, is not more plain sailing?


    Crazy silly, just at this time to sell their own hands of the shares.


    "The company was founded by me. I can''t sell my shares at will. For me, this company is just like my son, I can''t give up... "


    This is what Qian Junfeng said. Huoyan burst into a smile, a smile without emotion. Even after the effect, the expression on his face suddenly became serious


    "I know that the son can''t give up, the daughter can give up at will, right, Qian Dong?"


    Qian Junfeng''s face was stiff. The fire was so blatant that a fool could understand it.


    This is about Su Nuan again.


    Back to the beginning of things


    But this matter, is it really necessary to be choked by irrelevant people?


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t you think you''re in charge of a little too much now?" Qian Junfeng doesn''t have a good face, the other side is just Xu Jun and a little assistant around him. What qualification does he have to sit in front of him to criticize and satirize him?


    Huoyan took a look at him and saw that Qian Junfeng despised him. Suddenly, he was angry.


    Although he is just the assistant of the young master, he can''t be arranged by anyone.


    What''s more, he was despised by men like Qian Junfeng.


    It''s a drop in price.


    "I only represent the wishes of the young master. If you don''t think I''m qualified, I don''t mind conveying these words to my young master intact! Let the young master think about what to do? "


    Qian Junfeng clenched his teeth and glared at the fire


    When it comes to Xu Jun and Qian Junfeng, they are naturally timid now. At least they don''t want to face him now.


    Seeing Qian Junfeng''s face, Huoyan glanced at him coldly, and then pushed the documents in front of him to Qian Junfeng


    Hands on it, not leaving.


    It seems that Qian Junfeng must take it over before he can take it back with satisfaction.


    Qian Junfeng naturally refused to take it.


    "I''m not going to sell the company! I think it''s a good choice for your young master to choose my company, because my company is not at a loss at present, and I believe that with your young master''s participation, the company will have more resources. If it were you, would you miss such a good opportunity? "


    The so-called open skylight to tell the truth, Qian Junfeng did not hide his mind, each other are understanding people, efforts to cover up, in the end in each other''s eyes, just a joke.


    Qian Junfeng has some intelligence in business. Only in business can he see his enthusiasm.


    In the face of Qian Junfeng''s calm, Huoyan, who thought it was time to praise him, was even more ridiculous. As for the calm rhetorical question, Huoyan replied without any thought¡° I will


    Qian Junfeng frowned for a moment, and then returned to normal. He thought that Huoyan was totally against him, and did not consider any business advantages and disadvantages.


    Huoyan, however, was not affected by the sneer on Qian Junfeng''s face. Instead, he leaned back in a more comfortable chair and said, "of course I will. If I were you, I would not think that would be a good thing. "


    Qian Junfeng''s sneering face gradually put away his expression and stared at the fire for a moment. His heart began to become uneasy again.


    Today, Huoyan saw more of Qian Junfeng''s trembling expression. At first, he felt relieved. Now he is used to it.


    In his sight, Huoyan sighed, "you think, for no reason, why did my young master choose your company?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Junfeng opened his mouth and wanted to speak. As a result, he was interrupted by Huoyan, "does your company have potential? Don''t be naive, Mr. Qian. The development of Zhao''s company is much faster than yours at present! "


    "That''s..." Qian Junfeng wanted to talk again, but he was robbed by the fire¡° Do you still think it''s the relationship between you and my little grandmother, so the young master wants to help you to get closer to each other? "


    Qian Junfeng was a little lucky, but it seemed impossible


    "This idea is more naive. Now you should know how dissatisfied my young master is with you. Do you want to be a blessing in disguise when you offend the young grandmother of the Xu family? How can there be such a good thing? "


    As he said this, Huoyan pointed out the documents on the table and made a "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    "Now my young master''s only kindness is this. If I were you, I would sign it. Because in the end, you can at least hold the real money in your hand with these shares. Otherwise, you really can''t leave anything behind... "


    The more Qian Junfeng listens, the more he feels that something is wrong. When he hears Huoyan talking about the end, he can get up in a cold sweat, which should be a threat.


    Can clearly know is a threat, but in the heart or can''t help but believe that this threat will be established.


    "What do you mean by these words?"


    What does Xu Junyu want to do?


    "If I don''t sign, what will Xu do?"


    "..." Huoyan picked his eyebrows. You know the unspeakable expression on his face


    "He spent hundreds of millions. I don''t believe he was just trying to warm up for Sue. It''s just a woman. Your young master is also a businessman. How can he do such a stupid thing? What does he want? "


    Just a woman?


    After hearing this, Huoyan wants to rush up and wave his fist hard to beat him!

 Chapter 2871

    After hearing this, Huoyan wants to rush up and wave his fist hard to beat him!


    One of them also said that he and his young grandmother could not give up their father daughter relationship. Now he just said that his daughter was just a woman, just like the young grandmother was an object. If it was useful, he would use it. If it was useless, he would be a garbage. He would not blink his eyes when he threw it everywhere, He has nothing to do with death or life.


    Such a man has really refreshed his three outlooks several times.


    He clenched his teeth and tried to calm his anger. After a while, Huoyan said:


    "What''s a few hundred million? What do you think of the Xu family''s loss of these hundreds of millions? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng''s mind was buzzing, and his heart was about to envy him.


    Hundreds of millions!


    It''s not the same thing!


    He still thinks that his company''s market value of several hundred million is enough for him. Now he has no confidence.


    Huoyan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He stood up and took up the equity transfer book on the table.


    "If you don''t sign it, don''t sign it. Anyway, I''m just discussing with you. The decision-making power is still on you."


    Huoyan said, pushing away the chair, he was about to leave.


    It seems that he will not face the oppression of letting him give up the company at last. However, when he looks at Huoyan holding the document and turns to leave, his heart becomes more uneasy.


    "Oh, yes. Although there is still your company in the company, as the largest shareholder of the company, it is my young master''s intention to let you leave, and the objection is invalid. Ask Qian Dong to pack up his things and leave the company immediately. "


    "Even if it''s your young master who has the most shares, so what?"?! It''s not legal at all! There are at least five directors on the board of directors. If I want to remove my position, I can only leave after more than half of them agree that there are at least five directors. "


    Huoyandun turns around and looks at Qian Junfeng. After a few seconds, he sighs.


    "If you have to worry about it in this way, it''s just something I''m going to have a little trouble with, but I''m just doing it now. My young master, my mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhao... Oh, your ex-wife and Mr. Zhao, each of them has one percent of their shares. The young master has unconditionally given all the remaining shares to my young grandmother! More than half of the people agree, four people, enough? "


    On this point, does Qian Junfeng really think that his young master is a pedant?


    For a company as big as Xu''s own, if these basic things are not done well in advance, wouldn''t it be too humiliating?


    It''s naive to think about drilling holes here!


    Qian Junfeng''s face turned pale. "You... You said... Xu Shao gave almost all his shares to Su Nuan?"


    There was an instant reluctance in his mind. He worked so hard for a long time to take care of the company''s affairs. He was anxious to make the company develop faster and better, and to develop as stably as possible. Then he steadily handed it over to his son. In the end, Su Nuan got most of the shares of the company so easily.


    His company is to be inherited, but I never thought it would fall into the hands of others


    yes!


    For him, it''s true that Su Nuan is a daughter, but after all, she is just someone else.


    His daughter never belonged to his family.


    Sooner or later, they will be given the surname of their husband, give birth to other people''s children, and become members of other people''s families.


    Daughter is a loser!


    The value of their life is to help others.


    In the first half of his life, he lived for his family and in the second half for his husband''s family.


    In the end, in Qian Junfeng''s eyes, daughter is just a word - use.


    It''s useless. It''s useless.


    Once it works, no matter what the consequences are, it must be drained by the polar region.


    His daughter should pay for him, and no return is the foundation of the foundation.


    This man''s mind is disgusting


    How can there be such a brazen man in this world?


    The reason why Huoyan can see it is exactly what Qian Junfeng looks like now. It seems that it''s an incredible thing for her to get these shares.


    Huoyan is even more puzzled, why is it so unreasonable for the young grandmother to get these?


    Just got a little share, Qian Junfeng as for this kind of reaction?


    "It''s hard to say whether or not to give it to my young master. Isn''t it my young grandmother''s? However, the board of directors has the specifications of the board of directors. Didn''t you just say that there are at least five directors. Since they have to be divided, it''s different who has more and who has less? "


    Can it be the same?


    Who can tell the future?


    It''s just a woman who gives her most of the things in her hand now. What about the divorce in the end?


    Take away most of the property easily!


    Even if women don''t want a divorce, what about men?


    He doesn''t believe in a man like Xu Jun, but he can guess how he can settle down with the news?


    Even if he is married now, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any other women now. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any other women now or in the future. If he wants to get divorced, he still can''t get them back.


    Wouldn''t that mean you''d have to fight a woman all your life?


    She had to endure for what she had.


    Without any chips to tie a woman in his hand, is he so defenseless?


    What do you think?


    Huoyan looks at Qian Junfeng who has been tangled over there, disgusted in his heart, but wants to make him more regretful.


    Regret for his ingrained selfishness


    In order to make him regret abandoning his grandmother.


    Although he really didn''t want to get along with him, he raised his papers and said:


    "It''s not just the young master''s shares that belong to the young granny, even those in your hands... Will belong to the young granny in the future."


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Before he finished his words, Qian Junfeng waved his hand and refused without hesitation.


    He thought that Xu Jun and this is to give up the plan to his hand shares, he just breathed a sigh of relief, did not expect to hear now, they have not stopped playing his hand shares from the beginning to the end!


    This kind of simple reaction made Huoyan''s face suddenly sink down. Apart from anger, there was no more expression


    "Mr. Qian''s reaction was very quick!"


    Qian Junfeng hummed coldly, "the company was founded by me. Now more than half of the shares can''t be released. Now it''s in your hands. Isn''t it enough?"


    "How? Don''t you say that the little grandmother is your daughter? Shouldn''t all of yours be hers? "


    "But I still have a son!"

 Chapter 2872

    "But I still have a son!"


    Qian Junfeng stares, and his son is the first time.


    Fire burning eyes in the dark awn a flash, the heart that wipe obscure emotions hidden down.


    How long can his baby son live without kidney?


    But Qian Junfeng is Qian Junfeng, and his son is his son.


    Even though it is true that this is the case, he thinks it is too much


    Not everyone belongs to Qian Junfeng.


    "What''s more, she is just a daughter in the end, and everything should be her? Your young master has already given her so many shares? "


    "My young master is my young master, you are you! My young master didn''t give it to you... "


    After a pause, seeing that Qian Junfeng was still in a state of refusing to give in, he said, "if you don''t give it, it''s your problem. If my young master wants to get it, he will get it. I''ll ask you for the last time, do you sign this document or not? "


    In fact, Qian Junfeng''s heart has long been bottomless. Yes, he has been bottomless from the beginning.


    Now the fire is obviously more serious, he has a very bad premonition, really don''t know Xu Jun and in order to get the shares in his hand, what to do!


    However, only he does not let go, holding these shares tightly in his hand, what can they do?


    "I won''t sign it!" He only has so many shares. If he sells them, there will be nothing left!


    Even if not with Xu Jun and climb a further relationship, he vowed to keep his company.


    "Good. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, I also kindly reminded you twice! In addition, don''t think that my little grandmother is very rare. Even if you have ten such companies, you won''t get into the eyes of my little grandmother. As a director of our Xushi group with 13% equity, she doesn''t think about your small company every day. At most, she just wants to export her anger. Don''t take yourself too seriously


    When Qian Junfeng heard the speech, he suddenly raised his head and glared at the fire. His whole face was white


    "Su Nuan... Owns 13% of Xu''s shares?"


    Looking at Qian Junfeng like this, Huoyan goulip sneered.


    "The young master is too little. I don''t know when the young granny will make the young master happy and give the whole company to the young granny! What is this share? "


    Qian Junfeng''s hands hanging on both sides were not calm. He stretched them to his body tremblingly and held them together tightly. His bones turned white. He still couldn''t control the obvious trembling.


    Obviously, he naturally understood that the value of Xu, who has been ranked in the world, can no longer be calculated by conventional figures.


    Thirteen percent of the shares


    It sounds like the holding of shares in any company is a considerable number, not to mention the Xu family, who is not qualified to enter if they have money.


    In addition, the 13% shares are 13% of Xu''s value multiplied by a huge base. It''s hard to imagine how high Su Nuan''s value is now?


    And there are infinite possibilities. If Su Nuan is happy, may Xu Junyu give her the whole company?


    This


    Back then


    Back then, back then


    He abandoned his daughter regardless of his feelings. How wrong is he?


    Not to mention that she will own the whole Xu family in the future, but now she holds 13% of the shares of Xu family, which he can''t get all his life.


    If he had treated her better in those years, maybe he would have been more successful than he is now


    In the final analysis, he wants his son, but what can his son give him?


    On the contrary, this daughter has now reached a height that he can never reach.


    If


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Qian Junfeng is full of regret, thinking about if, admiring the things Su Nuan holds in his hand, and trying to recover his daughter as much as possible


    Now he and Su Nuan have no way to have the most normal father daughter relationship.


    His expression, but the thought in his heart showed no doubt. Huoyan couldn''t help looking at him contemptuously.


    "Today, I''m mainly looking for you to discuss the transfer of shares. Since you don''t agree to sign, I won''t stay any longer. You... Take care of yourself. "


    There are still some words that can completely make Qian Junfeng collapse, but he thinks that instead of letting him say them, he should let his grandmother say them to him one day, which will be more straightforward.


    This time, Huoyan left Qian Junfeng''s office completely.


    Before that, the Secretary and the manager of the personnel department did not evade.


    So the appearance of Huoyan, and the confrontation between him and Qian Junfeng, is obviously that Huoyan has the upper hand.


    Qian Junfeng was also shocked by his threat


    At the beginning, they were puzzled, and even now they are puzzled, who is the holy man who can threaten Qian Dong and make him look very flustered.


    Also, from the conversation between them just now, the Xu family mentioned


    Isn''t it the Xu group in Fucheng?


    What young master, young grandmother?


    It''s not ancient here!


    Say, also only the rich family has the servant assistant talented person to be able to call own family''s master like this?


    What else is Qian Dong''s daughter


    Isn''t Qian Dong''s wife Wang Min from the finance department?


    They have only one son. Where did the daughter come from?


    Did Qian Dong have a wife before?


    The most low-key gossip spread by the company before turned out to be true. Looking at Wang Min in the finance department, he looks much younger than Qian dongke. He dresses up all day, sways and sways, and turns his waist and hips.


    It''s just like the charming little three who destroy other people''s families


    I thought it was speculation. One was Qian Junfeng''s assistant, so naturally I didn''t pay much attention to his gossip. The other was the manager of the personnel department. As the leader of a department, it was impossible to get into the gossip heap or encourage his subordinates to talk freely about gossip.


    Although... They have heard a lot of these gossip.


    Now it seems that in those days, they may have abandoned their original spouse and daughter for the sake of Xiao San, and now they come to collect debts.


    And it''s fierce!


    It''s not that they don''t know that young master Xu of Fucheng got married just a few days ago. Now it''s time for the woman to return home.


    What''s more, it''s related to all that just happened, that is, the daughter who was abandoned by Qian Dong married into the Xu family, and now comes to collect debts with her husband''s hard support.


    And the situation is also very obvious, with Qian Dong obviously taking the lead.

 Chapter 2873

    And the situation is also very obvious, with Qian Dong obviously taking the lead.


    The manager of the personnel department thought to himself, looked up and said softly to Qian Junfeng¡° Look, Mr. Qian, since this is the decision of the board of directors, can you go home first and wait for a while, or maybe there is any contradiction between you? Maybe it will be over when you find time to explain it. It''s all up to your relatives. Things won''t be done too well... "


    When Qian Junfeng heard this, his eyes flickered slightly


    After a long time, it seemed that he finally had a sense of mind. He turned around and looked at the HR manager. His brow was wrinkled, and his eyes slowly moved to his desk. Finally, he walked over and picked up his private items one by one.


    Seeing this, the HR Manager breathed a sigh of relief


    Fortunately, he is not so hard to do.


    If Mr. Qian insists on not agreeing, he will be the real leader.


    The reason why Qian Junfeng packed his things was that he was suddenly awakened by a remark from the personnel manager


    As one door closes, another door opens.


    Contradiction is used to resolve!


    Instead of spending time here, it''s better to really relax and think about the strong kidney source, how to let Su Nuan reduce his anger.


    There''s nothing that can''t go through. That''s right


    Tidy up things, the secretary is very discerning for Qian Junfeng to share some.


    He followed Qian Junfeng down the stairs by elevator.


    Under the strange gaze of the company''s individual, he walked out of the company with a cold face and a low head


    When Huoyan finished his work, he left the company one step ahead of Qian Junfeng''s, but it didn''t work out. It''s necessary for him to report the situation to the young master


    Before getting on the bus, I just saw Qian Junfeng come out with something in his arms,


    He laughed, but he still had a little sense of current affairs.


    Qian Junfeng noticed that a line of sight was looking at him. He looked up along the line of sight and saw that he had just been with him, which made him eat a lot of shriveled flames.


    His face was more ugly, but Huoyan was happier. He looked back, opened the door and drove away


    Qian Junfeng took a deep breath and looked up at the company he had worked hard for. After watching it for a long time, he gritted his teeth and left.


    How can his company give up easily


    Anyway, he still has shares.


    That''s all he''s got. No one''s going to put everything in.


    However, he didn''t know that the result Xu Jun wanted was to make him have nothing.


    -


    When he got home, Qian Junfeng sat down on the sofa, feeling depressed and unable to release completely.


    I always feel that I can''t put my heart down.


    He racked his brains to think about Xu Jun and the way to deal with him, but he was tired once.


    Think about if Xu Jun and do this, then he should how to deal with, back and forth, think of his brain AChE.


    He was very upset and didn''t want to go to the hospital to see his baby son now. He leaned on the sofa and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Time seems not long, the mobile phone ring suddenly sounded, in such a large open living room is very harsh.


    Qian Junfeng opened his eyes and found that he fell asleep unconsciously. After rubbing his face, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. When he saw Wang Min''s Caller ID, Qian Junfeng''s heart burst again.


    Now I really don''t want to see Wang Min''s call at all.


    First, he was afraid that she would be in the hospital and call him to say that Zhuang Zhuang''s condition was getting worse. He didn''t want to hear such news at all.


    Second, after what happened with Huoyan just now, he has some resistance to Wang Min in his heart. If she had not suddenly appeared in front of him and seduced him, he would not have so many troubles now


    Not only will the company not fall into the hands of others, it may be hundreds of times stronger than it is now.


    Even if she had been able to make a little less trouble, he might have left Su Nuan by his side


    Su Nuan''s present status is far beyond his reach


    But now


    Well.


    I couldn''t help but sigh and answered the phone.


    "Hello! Where are you now? When I call your office, how can the Secretary say that you are not in the company? "


    Listening to Wang Min''s full questioning, as well as the tense and sharp voice, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" There is no energy to be angry with her. Qian Junfeng wants to put his words directly on the topic.


    As a result, Wang Min was even more reluctant, "where are you now?"?! Why not be in the company during working hours? "


    His ears were pricked by Wang Min''s voice. Qian Junfeng reached out and pinched his eyebrows


    "I''m at home! What''s the matter? "


    Wang Min stopped for a long time, as if with a sigh of relief, "... At home? Why don''t you go home from work? "


    Qian Junfeng really didn''t want to waste time with her on such meaningless things, and he couldn''t bear to say, "what do you want me to do?"


    You call him in the office for no reason?


    Wang Min then quickly said: "Oh... Oh, yes, Junfeng, the doctor said..." before he finished, Wang Min began to cry. Qian Junfeng''s heart suddenly choked, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Wang Min sobbed with his mouth covered sadly, and his voice faltered. "The doctor urged us to find the source of the kidney quickly, so we can''t delay any longer..."


    Qian Junfeng closed his eyes in despair. Why did everything gather here?


    Can''t you give him a quarter of an hour to stop?


    "I''ve been looking for it. I haven''t heard from you yet. Wait a second... "


    "Wait? When? Junfeng, the doctor said that the operation will be better as soon as possible. If you drag it down, you will be afraid that even if you find the kidney source, it will be useless! "


    Where does Qian Junfeng not know such a truth!


    One by one the worst things are squeezed in today, let her even have no chance to breathe.


    I''m so bored!


    If you didn''t want this son at the beginning, all the bad things can''t happen now!


    Now it''s good!


    Working all his life, what can he get in the end?


    "Junfeng? Qian Junfeng, are you listening? You don''t want to care about your own son, do you? "


    Wang Min can''t get Qian Junfeng''s immediate response, so he is going crazy.


    I''m afraid that Qian Junfeng''s mind can really give up his son''s idea!


    "I said, I''m looking, I''ve been looking! There''s no news yet. Don''t you understand? "


    Qian Junfeng angrily roared at the phone, startling Wang Min on the other end


    "You... You... Qian Junfeng, if you don''t want to manage, you can say it clearly. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t know what kind of person you are. I don''t expect you to abandon my son!"

 Chapter 2874

    "You... You... Qian Junfeng, if you don''t want to manage, you can say it clearly. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t know what kind of person you are. I don''t expect you to abandon my son!"


    Qian Junfeng''s eyebrows jumped, the hidden things in his heart were torn down, and what happened today was stabbed in the pain point. He was angry and angry for a moment.


    "You don''t think I''m bored enough today, do you?"


    His voice rose a little higher, and the deafening sound floated in the living room. At the same time, Wang Min shrunk his shoulders and closed his eyes,


    Where has been treated like this by Qian Junfeng? The grievance is overwhelming in my heart. Originally, I was sad because of my son''s affairs, but now I can''t control it. In response, Wang Min ignored everything and cried out in the corridor of the hospital.


    "Qian Junfeng! If you want a divorce, say it earlier! Don''t you annoy me? Why are you yelling at me?! Don''t live if you can''t! I can''t live without you


    There were not many people in the corridor. They all looked at Wang Min with dissatisfaction and accusation. Some people came out at the door of each ward to see the situation. Those with bad temper directly asked Wang Min to make a quarrel and go outside to make a quarrel. One person started, and several people met. After all, they were in the hospital, in the hospital, especially in the quiet place. People who quarreled here deserved such accusations.


    They didn''t sympathize with Wang min. some of them recognize Wang min. some of them know that her son is ill, but now, they still don''t sympathize with her.


    Because they now have close relatives in hospital, not so much kindness to love others.


    Love to love to go, who will love themselves.


    It''s not easy to take care of yourself


    In the face of repeated accusations, Wang Min''s eyes were red and swollen, crying even more.


    Qian Junfeng also heard it on the other end of the phone. Coupled with Wang Min''s cry, the anger just boiling up was gradually replaced by heartache.


    In any case, she followed him at a young age and gave birth to a son. They have been living in harmony for so many years. Apart from not being aggrieved and spending money, she can''t point out too many problems in taking care of him and Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang. For so many years, he hasn''t treated her like today. It''s pitiful to listen to them now.


    When he got up from the sofa, Qian Junfeng sighed and said in a soft voice:


    "All right, all right. It''s my fault. I just had a bad attitude. Don''t cry. I''ll go to the hospital now. "


    Wang Min''s eyebrows slightly moved, water Yingying''s eyes flashed a smug, just to see where you can go


    "What do you mean? Give me a slap and a sweet date? Qian Junfeng, how many times have you yelled at me these two days?! Do you think I am a bully, so I have no scruples? If you really think so, then we should all be more straightforward and separate as soon as possible! Don''t delay anyone? "


    "All right. I''ve apologized. You''re almost done. Be obedient. I''ll go to the hospital now to accompany you and Zhuang Zhuang. "


    Wang Min sucked nose, aggrieved way: "that I wait for you, see what explanation you can give me at that time!"


    After that, he hung up the phone as if in revenge on Qian Junfeng.


    Qian Junfeng also knew that she was intentional, so he didn''t care about her.


    I put away my cell phone, straightened my clothes and went out the door.


    Wang Min put away her mobile phone, wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes, changed her submissive attitude, looked up at the people who criticized her and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen anyone call?" What''s wrong with my voice? Are you deaf No, No, just come back to me after I''m deaf! "


    Those people were not nearly angry with Wang Min''s attitude. They were furious. They said everything to relieve their anger


    "This man is a pure shrew! My son is dying, and I don''t know how to accumulate some virtue for my son! You deserve to die at once


    As soon as someone cursed her son to death, Wang Min immediately exploded, turned around and glared at the speaker fiercely, shouting: "you have the guts to say it to me again!"


    "Again, what''s the matter? I said that you should accumulate some virtue for your dying son! Why, I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    Wang Min''s eyes widened. He strode towards the man with a few strides. He grabbed the woman''s clothes and swung his arm to hit the man in the face


    "I think you''re looking for a fan!"


    Yell, see slap will fall on the woman''s face, who knows that looks slender with her about the age of a woman, a clasp her arm, a turn, bend, force


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Wang Min was caught off guard and screamed. The whole person was resisted by the woman on her shoulder. She followed the woman to bend down and exert herself. After a circle on her shoulder, she was heavily put on the ground


    Real shoulder fall!


    "Dong!" Wang Min falls to the ground with her legs wide open. Her skirt is lifted up because of her action. Her lower body is wearing purple underwear, which shows no doubt. However, at the moment, Wang Min doesn''t care whether she''s gone or not, followed by her howling wolf


    "Ouch, it hurts... It hurts... My ass... My waist..."


    "Good!"


    "Good job!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "You deserve it!"


    Seeing Wang Min''s tragic and ridiculous appearance, people around him felt a lot of pain. It''s better to clap their hands straight and laugh


    And the woman who beat Wang Min to the ground stood up, patted her hand, looked at Wang Min who was rolling on the ground with disdain, and said, "do you think anyone can let you bully? People like you don''t clean up! "


    And they agreed


    "You... You wait for me..."


    "Why, do you want to fall again?"


    "..." Wang Min blushed. Of course, she didn''t want to fall more.


    Are you crazy?!


    "I think you''re so egotistical. The world revolves around you. You''re used to bullying people. You don''t know how much you''re worth! Isn''t that great? I''m sorry. I''m not deaf. If you lack an arm and break a leg, come to me... "


    The woman said she wanted to go, but she didn''t know what she thought. She stopped, turned around again, looked down at her and said, "don''t! What if you hang on to me? "


    Then she looked at the people around her and said with a smile, "can you give me a certificate? Let''s call the police. Is this self-defense?"


    "Of course, she was the one who wanted to hit people first. Let alone we can all stand up and testify. Several monitors on our heads are also evidence!"


    "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 2875

    "Thank you very much."


    The woman picked to pick eyebrow, once again despised ground to see a woman on the ground, disgusted ground drew back line of sight.


    This woman, this family, she has endured them for a long time.


    Last time, in the emergency room next door, she was also waiting outside for her husband to have an operation. She saw this woman holding her husband step by step and recognized that the woman in the emergency room was also her husband''s daughter, probably a divorced and remarried family


    To tell you the truth, this kind of family status is not uncommon now, but what makes her strange is that her daughter struggles to survive in the emergency room. The so-called biological father outside takes the organ donation book to the doctor for her daughter to sign!


    It''s shameless. Later, her husband''s ward was arranged in a corridor on the same floor with the family''s son. When she learned that their son had renal failure, she suddenly realized.


    I despise them even more!


    Selfish, ruthless.


    My daughter doesn''t care whether she''s dead or alive. The first thing I think about is how to legally leave her kidney to her son before she dies. How can there be such a shameless family.


    Seriously, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family.


    This kind of person, who has done so many immoral things, doesn''t know how to repent, and has been punished by his son. He is still so arrogant and black hearted. I''m really sorry for her kind heart if I don''t teach her a lesson.


    Wang Min cries out in pain on the ground, but she still notices the falling of the people around her. Her heart, liver and lung ache with anger. But now her whole body aches. Compared with anger, of course, she feels the most profound pain.


    But now she has no strength to stand up by herself, and the onlookers are looking at her with a face she deserves. It''s too late to gloat, let alone come up to help her


    Wang Min''s face pale on the ground, yelling not to let them go, abusive words are not pleasant to the ear.


    People also don''t bother to take care of her. They just shake their sleeves and walk thoroughly.


    In the end, there was no one in the corridor. It was the past nurses who helped Wang Min up.


    That''s why Wang Min has been so kind-hearted. He has also received sharp accusations from Wang Min, saying that they had done something earlier, and that they should be held responsible for their hospital!


    As a result, the angry nurse wanted to throw her away, but her professional ethics forced her to bite her teeth and take her to surgery for examination


    When Qian Junfeng arrived at the hospital, in the strong ward, he saw another bed set up inside. Wang Min was lying on the bed. When he saw that she didn''t move, his eyes were staring at him plaintively.


    Qian Junfeng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Min originally wanted to give Qian Junfeng a look before meeting him. But now, he is full of grievances. He has been spoiled for many years, and habitually relies on Qian Junfeng. Now that he is wronged, he is waiting for someone to comfort him, and he is looking forward to letting Qian Junfeng give her a bad breath.


    Now I heard Qian Junfeng ask her, tears filled her eyes instantly, and I can''t avoid looking at the toy''s son in the room, crying and saying: "husband, I''ve been bullied, you must give me a bad breath!"


    Qian Junfeng calmly walks to the bedside. Wang Min lifts the quilt to show Qian Junfeng what she looks like. Bandage her legs until the whole foot. Her arms are not good. Her right hand is around her neck. Her left hand is better. There are several circles around her wrist,.


    It''s as if you''ve really been affected by a major accident.


    "What happened?"


    Wang Min sniffed, took a look at his son who was playing with him, and said in a low voice:


    "Aren''t those people looking at me to bully me? Open mouth curse our son is about to... I''m angry, want to past theory, who knows that woman a word not to hit me! That woman may have practiced. She threw me over the shoulder and directly fell into the corridor of the hospital... "


    Qian Junfeng''s face sank, "who? What about her


    Seeing Qian Junfeng''s face, Wang Min felt proud and said quickly¡° I remember it was like our ward was separated by... "


    "Well, I''m in your ward."


    Before Wang Min''s words were finished, another voice rang out in the room. Seeing someone coming, Wang Min immediately glared,


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you want your husband to settle with me? You''re short of arms and legs now. I''m not kind enough to send it to you by myself


    It''s the woman who threw her over the shoulder in Wang Min''s mouth.


    When Qian Junfeng heard the speech, he looked at the woman with gloomy eyes, looked up and down at her slender body for a long time, and asked in a deep voice:


    "Did you really make my wife like this?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t make your wife like this, I''m afraid I''ll be lying like her now. "


    Qian Junfeng looked back at Wang Min and wondered, "why?"


    Wang Min saw that Qian Junfeng began to ask questions. He was in a hurry. He straightened his neck and glared at the woman angrily


    "You talk nonsense! Do you think everyone is as savage as you?! You like me? Even if you beat you for a day, you can''t be what I am now, can you?! You just open your eyes and tell lies, when others are fools? "


    The woman laughed, "no, but I think you treat your husband as a fool!"


    Qian Junfeng''s eyebrows were sharp. Wang Min saw it and said angrily, "you woman, what are you talking about? To stir up feelings between our husband and wife? Are you provoked? "


    Hearing Wang Min say this, Qian Junfeng looks better. He thinks it''s not impossible


    The woman looked at Qian Junfeng and changed her attitude just because of Wang Min''s words¡®


    What a fool!


    By a woman a few words to play around.


    "I don''t have the time to stir you up. It''s about solving things. It''s about solving them now. " She said as the man looked out the door and cried, "Mr. policeman, you may come in."


    Wang Min face suddenly a burst of tension, "you... What do you call the police to do?"


    "Of course, it''s about solving things! Otherwise, don''t let your husband take it out for you, don''t call the police, how do you want your husband to take it out for you? Are you going to beat me up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Min didn''t speak any more. Two policemen in uniform had already come in.


    Zhuang Zhuang, who has been playing with toys, saw the police in his ward. He got up and hid behind Qian Junfeng in fear, holding his thigh and looking at the two law enforcement officers in fear


    Two policemen looked at Wang Min on the doctor''s bed, "Ms. Wang Min?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 2876

    "Yes. What''s the matter? "


    Even in this case, Wang Min''s attitude is very hard.


    The policeman frowned, not pleased with his attitude, "you had a conflict with this lady Duan before. I heard that lady Duan said that you should investigate her responsibility. Well, we already know about this before and after. Just outside the door, I heard the conversation between you and your husband. According to the surveillance video provided by the hospital and the testimony of all the witnesses, it was you who disturbed the public order first and didn''t listen to the advice. Besides, it was you who beat people first, and Ms. Duan was on guard. The police think that Ms. Duan belongs to self-defense, and you have no right to investigate her responsibility... "


    As Qian Junfeng listened, he frowned fiercely, turned his head and glared angrily at Wang min


    Wang Min said hastily: "but she beat me like this!"


    A woman surnamed Duan snorted: "thank you, Ms. Wang. You were lucky to meet me. If it wasn''t for me, put it on other women who can''t fight back, and you slap it down, it''s a crime of iron clank, and you can''t avoid a prison meal! Now... Hehe, it''s just a few days in bed at most. "


    "You..."


    Wang Min is angry and blushes. He stares at the woman and wants to swear. But in the twinkling of an eye, he sees two law enforcement officers standing on one side and chokes back what he says.


    Two law enforcement officers later asked about other things, and after dealing with all the follow-up, they left the ward first.


    But the woman surnamed Duan stayed behind and said to Wang Min and Qian Junfeng:


    "In view of your revenge on me in private, I have to make it clear here that if anything happens to me or anyone around me, I will be the first to count it on you. You dare to retaliate in private, and I certainly dare to retaliate in private. Then you won''t be like now. It''s just as simple as missing an arm and breaking a leg. "


    Wang minhen''s teeth itch. Before she leaves, the woman looks at Qian Junfeng and sneers. That sneer makes Qian Junfeng feel ashamed


    Just that Wang Min treat him as a fool''s words seem to ring in the ear again, a burst of hot hot on the face.


    Needless to say, we all know that the woman snorted haughtily twice. Before she left, she looked at Wang Min scornfully on the bed. Instead of staring at Wang Min fiercely, she turned and left the ward


    There was a moment of silence in the ward. Qian Junfeng stepped back two steps and sat on the strong bed. He looked at Wang Min with a sinister look in his eyes.


    After a while, he said:


    "It seems that what others say is right. You just treat me as a fool, and I really give you face. I''m so stupid!"


    "You didn''t mean that! I''m like this now. That woman beat me like this. What''s more, you must believe what she said? What do you mean I don''t listen to advice? Was that advice? She cursed our son directly. He was about to... She could curse me as much as she could, but she cursed our son like that. Of course, I couldn''t help it! If it''s you, can you calm down when you hear that? If you can bear it, it means that you really don''t love your son! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Junfeng was once again speechless by Wang Min''s phone call, but he left a shadow on the topic of "fool" just now. After a long time, he said, "I can''t believe what she said, so I still believe you unconditionally? What did the two policemen say? So many people testify to others, but also wronged you? If it''s really not your fault, why do others testify to others and not to you? "


    "I..."


    Wang Min can''t say anything for a moment. Now Qian Junfeng doesn''t trust her. No matter how much she explains, he won''t change. Besides, she can''t say anything to explain.


    "Can''t I be wronged? Whether it''s my fault or not, I''ve become like this now. You''re still complaining about me, aren''t you? "


    I can''t help but feel sorry for the tears.


    Qian Junfeng raised his eyes and stared at her tears for a long time. In Qian Junfeng''s eyes, only Wang Min''s tears were really visible, and he thought it was the most credible thing. Finally, he could only sigh and said helplessly;


    "There are so many things going on recently, can''t you be more comfortable? I''m really upset now. Our son is here, and Su Nuan is on the other side. I have to think about how to deal with the young master of the Xu family. Now that you''ve become like this again, don''t you really understand me? "


    Speaking of this, Wang Min also thinks that there have been a lot of things recently. Now that she is strong and strong, she really needs to be taken care of. It''s a time when she can''t do without people. Now that she is like this, she still needs to be taken care of


    Looking at Wang Min seems to want to understand some things, Qian Junfeng took a deep breath again, "I won''t go to the company for a while, I''ll stay here with your mother and son for a few days."


    Then he got up, went to Wang Min''s hospital bed, sat down on it, looked at her grievance, and asked softly, "what''s up? Are you really short of arms, lips and legs? "


    Wang Min wiped his tears and shook his head. "That''s not true. I just want to scare that woman! But it''s really painful. The doctor said that we should keep it. "


    "... then keep it."


    "... what I told you on the phone? Junfeng, we must find a kidney for Zhuangzhuang... "


    First of all, it''s troublesome. Qian Junfeng is really the first two.


    "I''ve been looking for it. I''ve made the president of the hospital pay special attention to it. No matter how anxious I am, I can only wait for news!"


    "What if you don''t find it in the end? Junfeng, please discuss with Su Nuan again... "


    Where is Shenyuan so easy to find? If it''s easy, she doesn''t want to provoke Su Nuan


    Hearing that Wang Min was still thinking about Su Nuan''s kidney, he refused without even thinking about it.


    "No way!"


    Two words startled Wang Min and Zhuang Zhuang. It was too sudden


    "You... You really love that dead girl, don''t you? Or because the dead girl''s husband''s family is Xu''s, you don''t want to offend her, do you!? But what about your son? Do you want to see him die? "


    Wang Min thought that what she was most worried about had come.


    Qian Junfeng was even more upset by Wang Min''s sharp voice. He rubbed his eyebrows. Under the pressure of his anger, he held his temper and said:


    "I''m looking for it now. If I can''t help it in the end, I''ll go to Su Nuan again..."


    "If you are not in a hurry to use it now, who is willing to provoke her?"


    "You can''t tell Su Nuan about it now!"


    Qian Junfeng roared and suddenly stood up from the bed.


    "In recent days, please be quiet. Don''t appear in front of Su Nuan for the time being, and don''t mention her in front of me!"


    Now what section bone eye son, she unexpectedly also mentions to want Su warm kidney''s problem at this time, don''t think he dies fast enough?!

 Chapter 2877

    Now what section bone eye son, she unexpectedly also mentions to want Su warm kidney''s problem at this time, don''t think he dies fast enough?!


    "What about our son?"


    "Wait! What can we do but wait? "


    Qian Junfeng''s only patience has been polished, but his temper, which he has just been holding back, still hasn''t been held back.


    That''s her son. Isn''t that his son?!


    She worries about a son all day. What about him?


    How many things do you have to think about all day?!


    Today, he was just expelled from the company. Where can he have a good temper?!


    Wang Min wants to say something more. As a result, Zhuang Zhuang, who has been ignored in the room, suddenly falls into her arms.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    A childish voice rang up, let Wang Min will also follow the burst out of anger instantly back.


    "What''s the matter, Zhuang Zhuang? Is there something wrong? "


    Zhuang Zhuang shakes his head. "A policeman just came here. Is he going to arrest us?"


    Wang Min just remembered that Zhuang Zhuang seemed very afraid to see the police.


    She quickly rubbed his hair, "no, no, they have gone. Don''t be afraid. We are all good people. Good people won''t be caught by the police!"


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded. However, the nervous fear on his face still did not dissipate. He stared at Qian Junfeng for a long time, and then said timidly:


    "Is Dad fighting with mom?"


    Qian Junfeng looks down at his son. As soon as he touches his son''s face, Qian Junfeng can''t help feeling distressed. His face is pale. The black circles in his eyes are too obvious. He should be a lively age, but now


    Looking back, Qian Junfeng shook his head. "No, mom and dad are discussing other people''s affairs. There is no quarrel."


    Zhuang Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief, "well, that''s good. Mom and dad must be well, we are a family, so we won''t fight, right? "


    "Yes. Never Qian Junfeng gave him a guarantee, and Zhuang Zhuang gave Wang Min a soothing look.


    Looking at Wang Min''s face full of grievances, Qian Junfeng looked at her strong face and said: "the current situation is special. We don''t want to show up recently. If it was before, it''s OK. But think about her. Now, Zhao Hongshan is protecting her. Xu Jun and Geng are protecting her. You know how Xu Jun and Geng were angry yesterday. Su Nuan just left the operating room yesterday, What do you think I''m going to do if I show up in front of her and make Xu Jun and her anxious? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Min understood and did not speak.


    "Now Shenyuan is looking for it. Let''s see how long it can last. I can''t. I''ll ask Su Nuan again..."


    As long as Qian Junfeng has a conscience, she can rest assured


    -


    Without Qian Junfeng and Wang Min''s harassment, Su Nuan''s condition is steadily recovering these days


    During the period, Xu Jiahui called to say hello. Su Nuan also told Xu Jun not to tell her about her illness, for fear that she would be excited and fly over again. She really couldn''t cope with it.


    Xu Jun and also helped her to hide.


    Every day, Suman goes home and cooks soup to warm her body. Zhao Hongshan never leaves Suman;


    Maybe before, Su Nuan envied the old couple for showing their love in front of her, but now, there is no such feeling.


    Because Xu Junyu is with her almost every day. I don''t know if he is there when she is sleeping. Anyway, every time she opens her eyes, she can always see him at the first sight.


    Although the medicine used is the best medicine, the treatment obtained is also the most comprehensive and precise treatment.


    But at the beginning, the knife was solidly inserted, which shows that Bai dian''er, at the beginning, it was really skin splitting. Even if it was given the best treatment, the cut still did not heal quickly.


    But the effect is obvious


    At the beginning, it was really painful, especially when I went to the toilet. I suffered myself and Xu Jun.


    At the beginning of the wound, even breathing feel pain, let alone to move to the toilet.


    The doctor suggested that she take the urinal basin directly and solve it on the bed. Please forgive her.


    It''s better for her to die a happy death than to do this kind of thing.


    No matter what Xu Jun and Su man say, Su Nuan insists on not solving the problem of defecation in bed.


    As a result, the final solution is that Su Nuan is half forced to go in and out of the bathroom with Xu Jun


    Although this decision is very handsome for Xu Junyu, it is much more difficult than anything he does.


    Su Nuan has a preconceived idea to show him the way, and still regards him as a blind man. But Xu Jun and Xu Jun have made great efforts not to involve Su Nuan''s wound.


    Fortunately, no matter how embarrassing the situation was, Su Nuan finally had the cheek to survive.


    As the wound gradually healed, and as the number of times increased, she became used to her nature with embarrassment. Now Su Nuan has no sense of shame at all.


    At this moment, he shouts Xu Junyu to go to the bathroom on the hospital bed. Xu Junyu looks up in her direction, takes off the silver Bluetooth headset on her ear and puts it aside. She gets up and holds Su Nuan from the hospital bed


    Su Nuan put her arms around Xu Junyu''s neck with a look of habit


    "I feel like I''m going to get better, and the wound will itch again."


    "Is it?"


    Xu Junyu put her on the edge of the toilet, got up, and put a strange smile on her lips, which made Su Nuan''s heart go up and down


    I always think there is something wrong with the smile of this product at this time.


    The fox''s nature will soon be revealed


    "Yes... Yes. Do you have any questions? "


    Su Nuan swallowed her saliva. Sometimes her sixth premonition always reminds her that she is still a woman.


    Women''s sixth sense!


    Xu Jun and smile deeply, "no problem, of course no problem. It''s great news that you''ll be well soon. "


    Although that sounds OK, Su Nuan doesn''t feel any kindness at all.


    "You go out first. I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Come on. It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it. "


    Su warm blushed, "you don''t joke, you in the side I can''t pee."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m blind anyway. You can ignore me."


    "But it makes a sound! There''s even smell! I want to go to the toilet. You get out!


    After hearing those two unbearable words, Xu Jun and I still couldn''t help pulling the corners of their lips.


    After a while, he nodded and said with a smile:


    "Well, you are the patient now, you are the boss, it depends on you. I''m going out now. "


    Finish saying, Xu Jun and left, Su warm looking at his back, cold not Ding hit a shiver.


    Ma Dan, what do you mean by that?


    Cliff has no good intentions!

 Chapter 2878

    Ma Dan, what do you mean by that?


    Cliff has no good intentions!


    He took off his trousers and sat down on the toilet. Su Nuan covered his chest and sighed heavily.


    For the first time, I hope the wound doesn''t heal so fast.


    Misty that day, I can hear what Xu Jun and I vaguely said.


    Now she''s a patient. She can''t get into trouble.


    When she is not a patient, will she have to settle the accounts in the future?


    After going to the toilet, Su Nuan picked up her pants and stood by the toilet for a long time. She blinked. After a while, she took two steps ahead of time.


    Huh?


    Xu Junyu is waiting for her call at the door of the bathroom, but the door suddenly opens from inside.


    Looking back at Su Nuan standing at the door, and then watching her come out from inside.


    Then he took him to the bedside, and said: "my legs are not disabled, why do you have to hold me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Junyu frowned and did not speak


    Is there only one answer to this question?


    -


    Suddenly aware of this problem, Su Nuan doesn''t want to lie in bed at all. She goes to the window and looks at the scenery outside


    In fact, it''s nothing. It''s going to be winter soon. There''s nothing new in this hospital except for pieces of evergreen wood.


    If you look further away, it''s gray weather, plus some dark gray tall buildings.


    But even so, Su Nuan didn''t want to stay in the hospital ward.


    Xu Jun and his wife sit on the sofa, pick up the Bluetooth headset and put it on their ears again. They whisper a few words. Su Nuan turns around when he hears the voice.


    Go to his side, slightly cover the chest sat to his side.


    "What''s the matter? You were just talking to me? "


    Xu Jun and side head, "kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Su Nuan said, "do you guys like to play hooligans with women?"


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, complexion is not good, changed a posture, face her, narrow eyes full of dangerous light, "come on, say, who else to you play rogue?"


    Su warm is very heroic "ha" a, very air said: "who dares to play hooligans with me? Sister, I can''t beat him to death! "


    Xu Jun and his side head, narrow eyes, the dangerous light gradually dissipated, replaced by a touch of interest.


    "Beat who to death?"


    Su Nuan''s expression was instantly stiff, with a feeling of falling into her own pit.


    "... you are not the exception! You will succeed in this life! "


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Su Nuan still didn''t restrain himself and felt that he was a dog.


    Xu Jun and this just satisfied smile, "this time has not succeeded..."


    Su Nuan sighed and broke his shoulders, this cunning man.


    Turn a head, stare at him one eye, but still gather to his face Baji one mouthful, "this meeting should succeed?"


    Xu Jun and did not speak, stretched out his hand on her shoulder, "you this posture is not tired? It should be more comfortable to lean back on the sofa. "


    Su Nuan listened and leaned back tentatively. Her shoulder immediately touched the soft back of the sofa behind her. "Well, it''s really comfortable..."


    Xu Jun and Mou Guang Yi are in a good mood. He points his hand on Su Nuan''s shoulder and says with a smile: "it''s very comfortable, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s true..."


    Before she finished her words, Su Nuan felt dark in front of her eyes. Her eyes widened reflexively, and then there was a warm covering on her lips.


    The hot breath rushed to her in an instant. The hot lips pressed her tightly, and the lips were close to each other. Before long, she was grinding around, and the tip of her tongue pried open her lips and teeth to grab the breath belonging to her. She tried to explore every corner.


    Caught off guard, kisses densely, does not give any resistance and the reaction nearly.


    The breath between the two gradually becomes hot, and the kiss is fierce. However, Xu Jun and Su Nuan press Su Nuan''s left shoulder to prevent her from being restless and pulling the wound on her chest


    All the way with the kiss of Xu Jun, the heart of a time surge of resistance heart gradually back, heart gradually began to change the palpitation, slightly raised chin, began to respond to his kiss.


    Xu Jun and the hand pressing her shoulder used a little strength, then released it, gasped for a warm breath, reached the tip of her nose, and whispered in a dumb voice:


    "Look at the stupid things you''ve done. How many rights have you deprived me of?"


    Su Nuan''s face is slightly red, and he can''t respond to Xu Jun''s words;


    "How can I deprive you of your rights? I didn''t do anything... "


    Xu Jun and suddenly against her forehead, very hard, between the two people''s forehead issued a dull sound.


    It shows the emotion of Xu Jun and now.


    He lit her left shoulder, in a low voice with a faint anger, "nothing? What''s going on here? Why are you here? "


    Smell speech, Su warm bite lips, the heart is over, should come or come.


    "Well... I admit that I did something wrong, but I deprive you of your rights. I hurt myself, OK?"


    This tone, sounds quite aggrieved.


    "It''s killing you? It''s time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How did you promise me? You have a big idea


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan is speechless. She regrets it afterwards, OK!


    But since I regret it, I indirectly admit that I really did wrong.


    It made her feel guilty about what she said.


    "Anyway, I admit that I made a mistake! If you want to fight or scold, do as you please! "


    "You..."


    "But I''m not well now. Do you really want to beat me and scold me at this time?"


    Xu Jun and her angry brain AChE. Just as she wants to speak, she is robbed by Su Nuan. The aggrieved little face really doesn''t show Xu Jun any moves.


    One breath stuck in the lung, can not go out.


    You can also clearly feel Xu Jun''s anger. Su Nuan shrinks her neck. It''s not that she''s a wimp now, it''s that she''s still injured


    If put in the ordinary, she certainly won''t be like this!


    A person who knows current affairs is a hero. She is so smart that she will not ask for trouble at this time.


    But look at Xu Jun and the temper at the moment, Su Nuan is really a little out of spectrum.


    What if he really has to do it?


    "That... Then you should be careful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his eyelids jumped, looking at her carefully looking at him, the anger in the body could not be condensed.


    How could it be?!


    Does he still have such a dead end?


    By this woman a few words, a few eyes, can block a word not to say?


    Is he too easily influenced by her?


    Or is Su Nuan really a woman with great ability?!


    Xu Jun and here entangled, but Su warm whispered, "do you want to do it?"

 Chapter 2879

    Xu Jun and here entangled, but Su warm whispered, "do you want to do it?"


    Irritating!


    I can see that he can''t do anything about her now, can he?


    "I won''t do it!"


    Su Nuan immediately relaxed, but the next second her lips suddenly came a stabbing pain!


    Su Nuan''s eyes are staring at the boss immediately!


    So he''s telling her in disguise that he doesn''t do anything but talk, right?


    Xu Jun and bite her lips, force to lift up, nature is not very strong, but Su Nuan is still painful to breathe a low.


    "Oh... It hurts..."


    Xu Jun and let go of her, slender fingers gently on her chest, near the wound, "pain? Can it hurt more than you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Su Nuan was wronged, he still held on to her fault


    But there is no way, she is really the fault side, can not refute.


    "It''s better to be more painful than here, to let you know that if you don''t protect yourself, you will not only suffer, but also be punished. I don''t think you dare to do that in the future!"


    "Of course I dare not! I''m not a fool! This kind of thing once in a lifetime is enough! This time, I''m lucky and I''ve got my life back. In case I''m not so lucky in the future, please don''t bite me any more


    Su Nuan shouts like this. Xu Jun and she have bitten on her lips. In the gap between Su Nuan''s words, they gradually turn the punishment into a kiss.


    Su Nuan didn''t dare to struggle because of her wound. She still went to Xu Jun and took advantage of her.


    After a long time, Xu Junyu let go of Su Nuan and breathed warm, "when you are well, I will double your right to be exploited by you during this period!"


    Su Nuan gasped and leaned on the sofa. Her eyes were slightly moist and she adjusted her breath. She didn''t understand what he had been talking about.


    Thinking about this, she asked again, "I didn''t do anything, where did I deprive you of your rights. Aren''t you wronging me? "


    She is such a well-organized person, and he is guarding her in the hospital every day. He clearly knows that he hasn''t even gone out of this ward these days. How can he do so many things?


    Exploiting the rights of no one can exploit the rights of Xu Junyu. Who are they?


    Big names!


    How can she be influenced by ordinary people like her!


    Xu Junyu was not angry when he saw that she was really dull. His hand on her chest passed her wound and gently scratched on her softness


    Su warm body a stiff, in the eyes of doubt moment clear, that moment of transparent let her face is not like words.


    Until Xu Jun and her hand pressed her abdomen, and then gently played a loop, Su warm just want to escape.


    "You..."


    "Got it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan blushed and didn''t know how to answer


    Since she was injured and hospitalized, it should have been about a week


    It is not easy for Xu Junyu to sublimate what may happen within a week into something that sounds so compelling to exploit rights.


    Make a mountain out of a molehill, OK?


    "Just a week..."


    "A week? Do you know how many times I can go to you as usual? "


    This explicit words immediately let Su warm blow up, "wipe! Xu Junyu, can we be more reserved! Can you have a little style? "


    "Integrity? I want to be honest with you. Who will give me a son? "


    Su Nuan immediately rolled out a big white eye. He was really enthusiastic about giving birth to a son!


    "High sounding. Obviously I want to... "


    "Don''t you want to? I don''t feel comfortable, I don''t miss it, I don''t like it... "


    "Enough, enough, enough!" Su Nuan blushed and put out her hand to cover his mouth!


    You can''t reason with him on this kind of thing. I haven''t had the upper hand before. Now I''m just asking for trouble.


    She was about to move wildly when she was excited. Xu Jun and the big palm pressed on her stomach suddenly used force, and roared in a low voice with anger: "don''t move!"


    The voice with command and oppression, Su warm really did not move.


    It''s not because I''m really afraid of him. It''s really because Su Nuan himself also reacts in an instant. The wound on his left chest can''t get a little tear.


    Pain avoidance instinct!


    Also know that Xu Jun and called her because she was afraid of involving her wound, obedient did not move, after also smiling at Xu Jun and said: "I know, rest assured, not involved in the wound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and wordless.


    What kind of expression is this? Would you like to ask him for a reward?


    Did he mean that?


    Pick eyebrows, Xu Jun and lip angle hook hook, bent over and in her lips point.


    Su Nuan tilted her head and glared at her, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want a reward?"


    "I don''t have any!" Su Nuan is angry. Which ear of him hears that she is going to be rewarded.


    "What''s the meaning of your words, a look of asking for reward, hugging, kissing and raising your head?"


    "When did I ask for hugs, kiss and raise my voice?"


    Can you stop adding so much drama to me!


    "..." Xu Jun sipped his lips, "anyway, I just listen! You give me stubborn again, believe it or not, I''ll directly deal with you here! "


    Su Nuan licked his mouth, and his chin slightly shrunk. "I... I''m not well now. Are you... Are you an animal?"


    "Do you want to see if I''m a beast?"


    "You..."


    "Cough... Young master..."


    Huoyan stood at the door of the outer room of the ward, bowed his head, put his fist on his mouth, coughed awkwardly twice, and looked at Xu Jun and


    Xu Jun and his wife turn their heads. In their long and narrow eyes, the cold sight stabs the fire at Xu''s door.


    His subordinates consciously went to block Su Nuan''s body, and then reflected that there was nothing worth hiding between them just now.


    When Su Nuan saw the fire, he grinned and raised his hand to cover his face.


    I can''t help but think of the scene that uncle Zhao and her mother witnessed with Xu Jun at home a few days ago. Now, the double embarrassment makes her feel embarrassed.


    Can it be better!


    She can''t be caught all the time.


    But Xu Jun didn''t take it seriously.


    He takes his hand back from Su Nuan and stares at Huoyan. Huoyan is also used to Xu Jun''s eyes. He calmly enters the ward and puts the document in his hand on the small tea table in front of them.


    Then he looked up at her and asked subconsciously:


    "Young granny, is your wound better?"

 Chapter 2880

    "Young granny, is your wound better?"


    Huoyan looked at Su Nuan very sincerely. Su Nuan had to take down her hand covering her face. Looking at Huoyan, she nodded awkwardly and said with a smile: "much better. Thank you for your concern, ha..."


    "You''re welcome! As long as the young granny is well! "


    "No problem, ha ha..."


    Su Nuan pandered, but he always felt that something was wrong


    Huoyan was also aware of it. He looked aside and saw his young master staring at him coldly.


    The corner of his mouth immediately drew back his sight and said to Su Nuan


    "Little grandma, here are some documents that need your signature."


    Su Nuan immediately frowned suspiciously, "want me to sign?"


    "Yes." Huoyan nodded, took out a pen from his pocket and put it in front of Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan really doesn''t know why she can still cause a lot of trouble when she lies down in the hospital. Before she was forced by Xu JUNHE to exploit her rights, it''s enough to make her speechless. Now there are still documents for her to sign.


    It''s not a deed of sale, is it?


    With deep doubts, Su Nuan picked up the file on the coffee table and opened it. When she saw the name of the file, her eyebrows wrinkled again. Then she looked on patiently. Finally, she turned to Xu Jun and said, "when did you... When did you get more than half of the shares of his company?"


    "The day you were in hospital."


    Xu Jun and expressionless face said, a word and cold tone let Su warm realize that he gave her a wave of accusations.


    His intention can be ignored, Su said¡° Are you going to give me these? "


    "This is yours."


    "..." Su Nuan was silent. She looked down at the share certificate in her hand. Her brow was very tight. There was no extra expression on her face. She didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment


    "Xu Jun and..." she called softly.


    "Yes?" Xu Jun and respond softly.


    "I don''t really care about his company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the one hand, Huoyan is not happy. How to say, it''s the young master''s intention. Although Qian Junfeng''s company scale is not enough to pay attention to, some processes still need to follow the formal procedures.


    It takes a lot of energy and time just to find a regular department and get in touch with people.


    On the face of it, this kind of thing seems to be nothing. It''s very simple. Power and power are as simple as waving hands. But in fact, where is it so easy?


    After working hard for a long time, it turns out that it''s not rare. It''s really irritating!


    But his mood is just a moment, a little bit. To be honest, these shares are not rare and normal.


    But Su Nuan said that, but after she finished, she picked up the pen on the desk and signed her name on the document.


    "..." there was a black line on his forehead.


    Is this what people often say? It''s not the same thing?


    After a series of signatures, Su Nuan put the pen aside, looked up to see Huoyan and asked:


    "In this case, these shares will become mine."


    "Yes. Young grandma, it is necessary to report to you that you are the largest shareholder of the company at present. In order to meet the basic requirements for the establishment of the board of directors, young master, Mr. Zhao and your mother hold 1% of the shares respectively. Another 40% of the shares are in your hands... In Mr. Qian''s hands... "


    Huoyan almost said the wrong thing, during which he was shot back by Xu Jun and a cold look.


    He just changed his mouth in time


    Su Nuan didn''t care either. If she had to care about such things, then she was really tired enough.


    What''s more, the pain brought by this knife on her body is enough for her to remember for a lifetime.


    It''s something that would rather endure the pain of the skin than give up.


    Perhaps before, she may still have a little bit of affection for "father", but now, she shouldn''t have, so she won''t care.


    This time, it''s not for Qian Junfeng to show her determination, but also for her to remember that she will never have any chance to take advantage of Qian Junfeng in any way.


    "But thank you for being so thoughtful. I don''t want these things, but I need them very much. "


    Smell speech, Xu Jun and hook a hook lip, has been the face of the evil finally launched a smile.


    However, Huoyan is still a little nostalgic for Su Nuan''s unchanging "not rare".


    Since all thanks, why do you say such unpleasant words.


    But he didn''t know that it was because of Su Nuan''s "not rare" that Xu Junyu really relaxed.


    This "not rare" is very good


    "He hasn''t let go of Qian Junfeng''s shares."


    Xu Jun and side head, voice light toward Su warm said.


    Su Nuan nodded, "this is certain. It''s the work of his whole life. How can he let it go? "


    Even if you want a son, it''s because you want a successor to his career.


    Xu Jun and smile, holding her hand, on his leg kneading, "quickly take good care of the injury, want his hands of those shares, you come forward."


    Su Nuan''s fingertips trembled slightly, but he was clenched by Xu Jun.


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun and side head, slightly pick this side of the brow staring at her.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and finally nodded, "I will."


    This time, she won''t suffer for nothing.


    She knew that even if it was like this, Qian Junfeng couldn''t really cut off his relationship so easily.


    If he had put this persistence and persistence on her, maybe now she would not hate him so much!


    What really made her make up her mind was that on the day she learned of the accident, she was rescued in the emergency room. Qian Junfeng and Wang Min asked the doctor to take in the organ donation book and ask her to sign it.


    At that time, before she died, he was ready for her death. He had no idea that she would live. The organ donation book proved that he not only had no idea that she would live, but also prayed that she would die soon!


    Heartache, in fact, is not


    Because before the accident, she knew this dirty and obscure thought in his heart.


    Already suffered, heartache, impulse, after that knife, even if he does not admit, this knife, has already cut off the deep fetters between them.


    All that''s left is hatred


    -


    Let Su Nuan face Qian Junfeng himself, this kind of thing sounds a little too much, at least Xu Junyu''s position, should not do so.


    Su Nuan has a dilemma in her heart. It takes courage or torture to face it.


    Even let father and daughter tit for tat should not be what he strongly advocated.


    However, Xu Junyu doesn''t want Su Nuan to be hurt in vain, let alone in vain.

 Chapter 2881

    However, Xu Junyu doesn''t want Su Nuan to be hurt in vain, let alone in vain.


    Qian Junfeng''s nature has become a stereotype. Selfish people will never realize how selfish he is, and they will never think what he is doing is wrong.


    Many years of individualism has been deeply rooted in his ideas. No one refutes him or reminds him. People around him will not remind him, compliment him or connive at him. Others are more than half a hundred. They can''t see through some things. His whole life is in the field of spiritual thinking built by himself.


    He is the only one in his field.


    Dogs can''t eat shit!


    He didn''t need Su Nuan to have such a father


    It''s better to destroy it than let her own it!


    Love, he will give!


    His wife, naturally, deserves more love.


    Even if she has nothing, he can give her everything.


    What can he want from Xu Jun and his wife?


    Since Su Nuan wants to sever her relationship with Qian Junfeng, it is absolutely necessary for her to face it by herself.


    This momentum is good


    He pinched her hand again. Xu Jun said in a soft voice, "get better soon."


    Su Nuan looked at the document in front of her, nodded and said "um" in a soft voice.


    Huoyan couldn''t understand what was in his young master''s mind, but since he was not angry, he didn''t care.


    Xu Junyu looked up at him and said, "when the time comes, you will give all the things in your hand to the little grandmother and let her do it by herself."


    "All right."


    "Sister in law, little sister in law! You wake up


    There was no silence in the ward for two minutes, and a familiar voice began to ring.


    Then a dark shadow flew towards Su Nuan


    "Little sister-in-law, what a poor little sister-in-law, this kind of thing happened again before the concussion got better... Why are you so sad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan drew a lip Cape, this words she how listen so awkward?


    Xu Jun and just because Su warm reaction is satisfied, happy, now Jun face black with the bottom of the pot, if not Jingrui far away from him, he will stretch out his feet to kick him.


    Huoyan is full of black lines. He takes a look at the careless young master Jing. After saying hello, he turns around and runs away.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Suman and Zhao Hongshan standing at the door, frowning and looking at the situation inside


    Huoyan stopped and nodded to them.


    Suman took a look at him, then went into the ward and asked suspiciously:


    "What concussion? Who had concussion before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su warms the corner of the mouth to smoke again!


    He turns his head and stares at Jingrui. It''s not enough to succeed.


    Jingrui is innocent, but when he receives Xu Junyu from the other side, he squints and looks at Xu Junyu. His mouth just wants to talk closes.


    When Su Nuan saw that this was the problem when Su man came, he quickly shook his head, "it''s nothing, just for fun."


    Suman obviously didn''t believe it


    However, Su Nuan will soon change the topic.


    "This time, I''m almost hungry with anything delicious!"


    On hearing that Su Nuan was hungry, Su man quickly put the thermos bucket in his hand on the tea table


    "Stewed black chicken and ginseng soup, please drink it quickly."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan agrees happily, and is about to sit up. As a result, as soon as she moves, she is pressed by Xu Junyu.


    "The tea table is too low. Be careful to pull the wound."


    Xu Jun and said, got up and bent over Su warm to embrace up, and then put on the bed.


    Suman immediately went over and put the table on the bed.


    Su Nuan''s face was red. She was treated so considerately by Xu Junyu in front of her mother''s face. She was a little shy after all. For a moment, the blush on her face couldn''t go away.


    Su man thinks it''s nothing. Instead, Jing Rui moves to Su Nuan''s bed, looks at Su Nuan''s red face, and laughs: "what are you blushing about, sister-in-law? Cold or hot? "


    Tiny immediately rolled a white eye son, mother''s Jing Rui, you can''t say two less words?!


    Su man pursed her lips and laughed. She poured the black chicken soup into the bowl and handed it to Su Nuan.


    "This room is much warmer than outside. Maybe it''s hot... "


    "Ha... Ha... Yes, it''s hot..."


    Su warm embarrassed to deal with two, holding the bowl to his mouth.


    It seems that she is drinking tea. In fact, her eyes have passed through the edge of the bowl and glared at Baba, looking at Jingrui.


    Jing Rui is laughing at the schadenfreude.


    Su Nuan is so angry right away, you son of a bitch!


    intended!


    After drinking two bowls in a row, Su Nuan put down the bowl and stopped drinking.


    Pointing at Jingrui, he said, "I want to eat steamed dumplings on Jingxuan road. Go and buy them for me!"


    Jing Rui frowned, "me?"


    "What''s the matter, no?"


    "But... But I don''t know the way. This is not Fucheng!"


    "Bus, subway, go backwards! Check the route on the Internet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingrui frowns, bus? Subway?


    How does he know how to sit?


    Without speaking for a long time, Su Nuan snorted, "don''t want to, even if you don''t want to! Don''t come to play with me in the future. "


    "No way! I''m going to buy it now! "


    If he doesn''t want to play with her, doesn''t he want to be bored every day


    Su warm plate face finally smile, "this is almost."


    Jing Rui laughed and stood up, "I''ll take a taxi! It''s easy, too! "


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan immediately refused loudly. In Jingrui''s confused sight, she said, "I like steamed dumplings made by buses and subways! So you have to take the bus and subway to buy it for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of flower do you like?!


    Can steamed dumplings be delicious by bus and subway?


    Is this chiguoguo''s revenge?!


    Of course, Jingrui doesn''t follow, but Xujun talks with him coldly.


    "Not yet?"


    "But... Won''t it be cold when you come back?"


    "Of course not. It''s still hot if you hurry up!" Su Nuan returned.


    Jing Rui knows that she is really taking revenge on herself, but Su Nuan says again¡° Forget it. Since I don''t want to, I don''t want to. I''ll let someone else buy it for me! "


    One side of Xu Jun and nodded "en" a, "good, I let Huoyan to buy for you."


    "Yes. And my husband, I don''t want to make friends with people who promise to pack me a year''s food and don''t believe what they say, OK? "


    Xu Jun and hook the corner of the lip, to Su warm mouth "husband" two words is particularly satisfied.


    Once this happy, not everything in accordance with Su warm, do not want to immediately nod said a "good"!


    "..." Jing Rui draws his mouth and looks at Xu Jun and the accusation on his face.


    Agreed to be a lifetime brother, but you betrayed me for a woman.

 Chapter 2882

    Agreed to be a lifetime brother, but you betrayed me for a woman.


    The wronged Baba''s appearance almost killed Su Nuan.


    In the face of Jing Rui''s accusation, Xu Junyu turns a blind eye and sees that Xu Junyu is going to leave to find Huoyan. Jing Rui grabs Xu Junyu and gnaws his teeth with an expression of "I''m going, I''m not going yet!"


    Su Nuan then said with a proud smile, "well, thank you. It''s a good friend for my husband. "


    "Ha ha!" Jing Rui said "ha ha" twice, turned and walked out of the ward


    When I went out, I found a taxi and got in.


    After that is a face of pride, don''t you like the taste of the bus and subway? Just come back and sit with him.


    Want to toss him, where so easy to let that treacherous couple succeed!


    Su man was helpless to retaliate against Su Nuan. He said angrily, "how old are you, and how naive are you?"


    Su Nuan did not hide, "no matter how big it is, you can''t suffer! Who let him fool me


    Suman shook his head. There was nothing he could do with her.


    After that, Su Nuan''s whole life was relaxed, and her revenge had been avenged. She was not happy and felt sorry for herself


    After that, Suman stayed with Su Nuan in the room for a while, and then followed Zhao Hongshan home.


    Su Nuan and Xu Jun are left in the ward.


    Xu Jun and sitting in front of Su Nuan, the expression on his face let Su Nuan see, hoping to open a flower.


    This man, how come all of a sudden.


    For no reason, what is he excited about?!


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Nuan was really worried that he still had the symptoms of split personality.


    "Nothing."


    Su Nuan looked at him strangely and said, "Oh," holding hot water in her hand, she pricked him a little


    Well, I''m really old. I feel it''s good to drink some hot water.


    Recently, there is a word for boring surfing the Internet, oh, "middle-aged girl", which is a combination of two words. One is derogatory and the other is commendatory. At first glance, it seems that normal people can''t be put together, but when these abnormal people add up, hey, it''s really like that.


    "Ciliu, ciliu..." Su Nuan was still sucking boiling water over there, and then he took a long breath.


    Enjoy it.


    But after sitting with Xu Jun for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth and called out to Su Nuan: "wife..."


    Su Nuan''s body is stiff. He looks up at Xu Jun and him for a long time. Suddenly, he says, "cough... Cough...".


    Choked


    Xu Jun and quickly took the thermos cup from her hand, put it aside, patted her back gently, "you can still be choked when you drink water, can you make more progress?"


    Su Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which slowly calmed down.


    "It''s not up to you. What do you call me all of a sudden..."


    "Wife."


    Su Nuan didn''t say anything for a long time. As a result, Xu Jun and he connected the conversation.


    Su Nuan choked again,!


    "Why do you call me that all of a sudden! It''s weird, okay? "


    Xu Jun and frowned, "what''s weird? Maybe you are not used to it. After that, you call me just as you just did, and I call you just as I did! "


    Su Nuan blinked, "what did I call you just now?"


    Xu Jun and Shen Shen face, "what do you say?"


    Su Nuan tilted his head, thinking about what he had just said?


    It seems that


    About is just with Jingrui bickering when the two shouts "husband."


    That''s why Xu Junyu suddenly called himself "wife"?


    But she was just joking!


    Everyone knew that she was joking, so she was able to call it out like that.


    You say if you call him seriously


    Su Nuan''s face turned red. She couldn''t help remembering the scene when he forced her to call him "husband" at that time


    It''s a real shame!


    "Remember?"


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t want to talk!


    "Let''s hear it!"


    Su warmed her lips and said, "can we be sincere, normal and reserved?"


    Xu Jun''s face became colder. "How can your husband be insincere, normal and reserved?"


    What a scary look!


    Su Nuan hardened her head and said: "it doesn''t mean that..."


    "That''s it! One wrong call, one punishment. "


    And punishment?!


    Why does he say it''s fine?!


    Su warms her neck. Look at her bad temper. She''s really unconvinced!


    Xu Jun and can not care!


    Directly sink a voice again way: "call!"


    Su Nuan''s scalp trembled and said angrily to Xu Junyu: "Xu Junyu! Well... "


    As soon as the name is called out, the lip is caught by Xu Jun!


    Gnawing and biting, numb pain!


    When Xu Jun and let go of her, Su Nuan''s lips are pink and tender. The lips have been slightly swollen and moist.


    A red face, a pair of eyes staring at him, full of complaints, "... Xu Jun and, you... Ah, my husband, my husband..."


    Seeing that Xu Jun and Su Nuan are going to press down, Su Nuan covers her mouth and immediately admits defeat.


    Xu Jun and his long and narrow peach blossom eyes were instantly dyed with a satisfied smile.


    He rubbed her hair and said, "yes! My wife... "


    Su Nuan''s eyelids jumped, and her hand that she had been rubbing on her head suddenly stopped. Looking at Xu Jun and the heavy eyes that she was looking at, Su Nuan subconsciously nodded, "Mm-hmm. I am


    Xu Jun and this just satisfied again, the hand that puts on Su Nuan''s head begins to ravage her hair again.


    "That''s what we''ll call it! If you make a mistake, you will be punished. No matter where you are, no matter where you are. As long as you make a mistake, you will be punished immediately. "


    Su Nuan wants to cry but nods.


    You''re a loser!


    What a loser!


    If it were not for her inconvenience, she would not listen to him!


    Definitely not!


    As for now


    Let''s be cowardly. As an old saying goes, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses


    "Come on, practice more!"


    Originally thought that the matter will come to an end, the result Xu Jun and came to such a move.


    I don''t want her to live in peace at all.


    "Old... Husband."


    "Yes. Wife. "


    "Husband..."


    "Wife..."


    "Husband..."


    "Wife..."


    ¡­¡­¡¢


    Facts have proved that diligence can make up for clumsiness, practice can make perfect, habit is good!


    Finally, after countless exercises between Su Nuan and Xu Jun and their "husband" and "wife", Su Nuan finally adapted.


    "Husband" is as catchy as reading the text.


    After Jingrui came back more than two hours, Su Nuan had been hypnotized by himself, Xu Jun and countless "husbands" and "wives".


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    Jing Rui came in and gasped for breath, shouting: "little sister-in-law, I''m back!"


    Su Nuan was so excited that she almost didn''t jump out of bed


    [I feel like I haven''t interacted for a long time. Let''s have some interactive music! Ha ha]

 Chapter 2883

    Su Nuan was so excited that she almost didn''t jump out of bed


    Fortunately, Xu Jun and her first step pressed her shoulder, so that she would not pull the wound!


    Seeing that Su Nuan is scared by himself, Jing Rui calls it a schadenfreude in his heart. However, just before entering Su Nuan''s hospital bed, his things have not been put down yet. Xu Junyu suddenly kicks him!


    "Wow!" Jing Rui eats the pain and yells. He looks at Xu Jun and his eyes are wronged to death!


    "Brother Xu, are you not afraid to lose me when you treat me like this?"


    Xu Jun and his face are gloomy. After hearing Jing Rui''s "threatening" words, there are no waves at all.


    Jing Rui covers his heart and looks miserable. He puts down the steamed dumplings in his hand and points to Su Nuan with his orchid fingers. He cries: "it''s all you who confuse my brother Xu. I want to..."


    Su Nuan looks at Jing Rui playing tricks there and pulls his lips. This is the essence of the play!


    Eyes in the eyes cunningly turned, suddenly a face of fear to look at Xu Jun and, weak voice call: "husband ~ ~ I''m afraid ~ ~"


    Jing Rui''s words, big open mouth, surprised to see the sudden changes of Su warm, a time did not respond.


    This... God horse situation, little sister-in-law how suddenly changed painting style!


    Xu Junyu sat down on the bed, put Su Nuan in his arms, gently took her shoulder and said in a soft voice:


    "Don''t be afraid, wife."


    "..." Jing Rui''s mouth lashes out, and the black lines on his forehead fall down.


    Misty grass NIMA!


    What the hell are these two doing?


    Just two hours after he was gone, what happened?


    How could it be like this?!


    "You..." he didn''t hold back. After a long time, he pointed to them and wanted to ask if they were suddenly stunned.


    "Go away!" As a result, Xu Jun and a cold eyes shot over, but also coldly toward him mercilessly throw a word.


    Jingrui is aggrieved again. Then he turns his head to see that Su Nuan Wo is in Xu Jun''s arms and is picking his eyebrows with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingrui grits his teeth and points to Su Nuan with a sad face, "the evil spirit of the country. Brother Xu, you must be sober and don''t be confused by this demon girl, or the world will be ruined... "


    Su Nuan pulls out her lips, but Jing Rui''s appearance makes her laugh


    "Bah! You are the evil spirit of the country


    Su Nuan comes out of Xu Junyu''s arms, leans on the bed and raises his neck to him.


    "Come on, Xiao ruizi, put up the steamed dumplings for our palace."


    Jingrui snorts and doesn''t want to play with her. As a result, Xu Jun and Xu Jun shake their legs intentionally or unintentionally on the bed. Jingrui immediately stands up, unpacks the steamed dumplings he bought, takes them out, and respectfully puts them on the table on the bed


    "Please have dinner with the queen."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan was happy. She snorted haughtily in her nose. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a steamed dumpling. After a pause, she took a look at Jing Rui, who was waiting for her. She secretly laughed and cried, "Xiao ruizi."


    "Yes, empress!"


    "Come here!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Jing Rui doubts, but he also puts his head together.


    "Open your mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingrui did it obediently. As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Nuan put the steamed dumplings on the chopsticks into Jingrui''s mouth.


    "Well." Jing Rui is caught off guard. After that, it''s a pleasure.


    Quickly chewed and swallowed into the stomach.


    "Thank you, empress."


    Xu Jun and a pair of handsome face black can''t bear to look directly at her, but at the moment Jing Rui and Su Nuan have no time to pay attention to her.


    After Jingrui finished eating, he stood respectfully in front of Su Nuan, because in a steamed dumpling, he was completely determined to Su Nuan.


    Hearing Jing Rui''s thanks, Su Nuan didn''t say anything when she ran to "test the poison for our palace.".


    Once again, holding chopsticks and steaming dumplings, she threw them into her mouth.


    Yeah! It''s delicious!


    Xu Jun was very angry with him, but he had nothing to say.


    Just sitting there sulking.


    So as Su Nuan ate, she felt that the great resentment from the side enveloped her a little bit.


    This just noticed Xu Jun and, looked at Jing Rui, Jing Rui curled his mouth, a pair of see accustomed attitude.


    Su Nuan pokes Xu Junyu with his pants. Xu Junyu is not moved


    Again, Xu Junyu ignored her


    "Hello... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Hum."


    Xu Jun and Leng hum, get up, go to the sofa and sit up.


    well!


    It''s a strange little temper.


    Su warm speechless, simply no longer pay attention to him, continue to eat their own steamed dumplings.


    Jing Rui thinks about it, bends over to Su Nuan and says in a low voice: "little sister-in-law, I look at brother Xu. Maybe I''m jealous. Do you believe it?"


    "Jealous? I haven''t even dipped my steamed dumplings in vinegar. Where did he get vinegar to eat them? "


    "Your vinegar! I''ll tell you, he''s a vinegar jug, so you can''t get close to other men. So you must keep a distance from other men in the future. Of course, I''m not included in it! "


    Su Nuan frowned, glanced at Xu Junyu, then looked at Jing Rui and said, "you''re right. But aren''t you a man? Why not you? "


    Jingrui suddenly had a crisis, "of course I''m a man, it''s not necessary to say! I''m brother Xu. You can''t cheat my friend''s wife. Do you know? In my eyes, you are just my little sister-in-law. I still have a strong sense of this. I don''t have that kind of obscure idea about you, so of course I''m not included! "


    Su Nuan frowned and pointed to Xu Junyu beside him


    "But if you say so, it''s obviously because of you that he became like that this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rui is speechless and has a black line


    After a while, he said, "brother Xu may think too much."


    "But it doesn''t change him because you''ve become like that!"


    Jingrui looks at Xu Junyu, but now he refuses to give them a look.


    Some helplessly looked at Su Nuan, "what should we do now?"


    "How do I know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people intend to ignore, estimated that after a period of time.


    Results as time went by, the sadness and low pressure in the ward became denser and denser, and Su Nuan and Jing Rui were completely out of breath.


    Jing Rui can''t stand it any more. He smears oil on the soles of his feet.


    Su Nuan didn''t even have time to say anything to stop him, so Jingrui was gone.


    Damn it, traitor!


    This next ward is only Su warm and Xu Jun and two people, now don''t want to face also have to face.


    "That... Xu... Husband..."


    Xu Jun and his tight face moved slightly.


    Although the looseness is extremely small, Su Nuan still notices it. She secretly smiles in her heart, takes another look at Xu Junyu, and suddenly covers her chest with a "ouch".

 Chapter 2884

    Although the looseness is extremely small, Su Nuan still notices it. She secretly smiles in her heart, takes another look at Xu Junyu, and suddenly covers her chest with a "ouch".


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled and turned to look at her.


    Su Nuan bit her lips, frowned, and said weakly, covering her chest in pain¡° It hurts... I... I seem to have pulled the wound! "


    Xu Jun and suddenly stood up from the sofa, strode to the hospital bed, holding her hand covering her chest, and just said "give me..."


    Look at two words haven''t said, the result lips suddenly a hot, Su warm took the opportunity to kiss him.


    He stopped and realized that Su Nuan was lying to him.


    She looks up and stares at her. As a result, Su Nuan smiles at him twice


    "Big vinegar jar!"


    Xu Jun pursed his lips and tried his best to show that he was not so easy to deceive.


    "Still angry?"


    Su Nuan smiles and kisses Xu Jun again.


    In fact, her heart is happy now. Maybe Xu Jun and her possessiveness is more than usual, because she is in such a mood for a little thing, but from the side, it also proves that he attaches great importance to himself.


    Otherwise, where did he come from.


    This was enough for her to let go of that little guard.


    No matter what the result is, she feels good now.


    Under Su Nuan''s two flattering kisses, Xu Jun''s face finally relaxed greatly.


    But still tense, not because she did not forgive her, but looking forward to her third flattery.


    Su Nuan looked at his relaxed expression and knew that the last bit could completely disintegrate his indifference.


    So sure enough, the third time Du Zhao mouth toward Xu Jun and the third attack.


    As a result, before he touched Xu Junyu''s lips, Xu Junyu''s lips fell down first


    "Well..."


    Originally, I just intended to withdraw from the "bar". As a result, this monk and the king took the initiative, and where she has the final say.


    It seems that she pried off her lips as expected, drove straight in without any hesitation, and ran overbearing in her mouth


    "Well..."


    The kiss is too fierce, Su Nuan unconsciously whispers, even the number has been swallowed by him, even the slightest bit of leisure does not leave her.


    It''s just that he breathes instinctively in his taking.


    He refused to let her go for a long time. He felt that his warm hand reached into her clothes, and the cool air came through the seams. Su Nuan''s blurred vision was clear again. He felt his warm big palm rubbing her sensitive skin, and her face turned red quietly


    "Hello..."


    She gently called him when he was kissing her lips, put her hand on his shoulder and pushed him away with a little strength


    Xu Junyu seems to turn a deaf ear and still kisses her. The dense kisses extend to her chin. When Su Nuan''s body is a little soft, Xu Junyu takes a bite on her chin.


    "Well..." she murmured in pain


    Xu Jun and she took a deep breath, and the hand that got into her clothes also came out.


    The breath between the two people staggered, Xu Jun and hot breath burning her, the voice contains a bit of gnashing of teeth taste.


    "Married less than half a month! Newlyweds, you let me see that I can''t eat. Su xiaonuan, you have to remember this account well for me! I''ll get it back from you sooner or later! "


    Su Nuan''s eyelashes trembled and moved aside in fear, subconsciously away from Xu Jun and this dangerous figure.


    As a result, a tight waist, her whole person again by Xu Jun and buckle into the arms.


    "What? Want to escape? "


    "... no..."


    Xu Junyu held her chin with his hand and rubbed her tight and smooth chin with his thumb. "Where else do you want to escape? No matter where you go, I can get you back! Why don''t you just settle down for me! "


    This careless woman!


    "Where can I escape? I''m not the one who ran away! I seldom lose in a fight, OK?! Isn''t it just goblins fighting!? Who is afraid of who? "


    "Oh?" Smell speech, Xu Jun and unexpectedly picked pick eyebrow, then smile of a face demon!


    "I''ll wait and see!"


    "..." Su Nuan''s eyelids suddenly jumped involuntarily, and then laughed awkwardly twice.


    Xu Jun and reward in general in her side face gently kiss, after the soft voice in her ear sounded, "take good care of."


    -


    Another two days in the hospital, the wound was getting better and better day by day. After finding that she could walk, she could no longer be locked up in the ward.


    It''s too cold outside. Xu Jun and Su Nuan face coldly. No matter what Su Nuan says, she lets her go out for a walk and ask for help from her mother. Without thinking about it, her mother stands in the same line with Xu Jun and Su Nuan.


    In the end, she had no choice but to walk in the corridor of the hospital.


    Jingrui comes every day these days. When she goes to the corridor, Su Nuan calls Jingrui directly.


    The reason for not calling Xu Junyu is that his eyes are inconvenient.


    This reason makes everyone present silent, and Su Nuan''s eyes are more or less worried.


    Everyone can see that there is nothing wrong with Xu Junyu''s eyes, and Xu Junyu never plans to keep it from her. How can she insist that his eyes still have problems now?


    At that time, Xu Jun just frowned, but his heart was uneasy


    Before leaving the ward, Jing Rui takes a look at him, as if asking for something. Xu Jun and Su Nuan look at each other for a long time, and then shake their heads to Jing Rui.


    Jing Rui doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t mention anything about Xu Jun and his eyes.


    In the corridor, Su Nuan, wearing a down jacket, walked aimlessly with her hands in her pockets.


    Looking from left to right, it seems boring, but so many patients are hospitalized. Some of them have accidents, some of them are directly angry, all kinds of gossip are constant, and even because of disputes, there are one or two uniformed law enforcement officers occasionally. Obviously, they come to the hospital by light vehicles.


    Along the way, Su Nuan, listening and watching, was not bored, but found it interesting.


    It''s meaningless, but it''s better than just staying in the ward


    Jingrui''s eight trigrams are also very powerful. When she sees some disputes, she is more fascinated than what she sees.


    As they walk, Su Nuan plans to walk into the elevator and walk around the hall downstairs of the hospital. As a result, when the elevator is opened, Su Nuan sees the people inside with a lazy expression on her face. She stares at the people in the elevator


    [ladies and gentlemen, you can guess who is in the elevator ~ ~]

 Chapter 2885

    As they walk, Su Nuan plans to walk into the elevator and walk around the hall downstairs of the hospital. As a result, when the elevator is opened, Su Nuan sees the people inside with a lazy expression on her face. She stares at the people in the elevator


    Jing Rui looks into the elevator. He doesn''t know why Su Nuan suddenly looks like this. He asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter, little sister-in-law? Get on the elevator


    Watching the people in the elevator come out, Jing Rui urges Su Nuan, who is about to go up. As a result, Su Nuan pulls him, looks at Jing Rui and says:


    "I suddenly think that the hall may be a little cold, so I won''t go down. Go down by yourself and buy me a cup of milk tea. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Jing Rui looks at her suspiciously. He feels that she''s not right, but he doesn''t know why


    "Come on! I want milk tea with the flavor of taro. "


    Under Su Nuan''s urging, Jing Rui has to answer and walk into the elevator alone.


    At the moment when the elevator closes, Su Nuan turns around and looks at the little figure who just came out of the elevator. He hesitates for a moment and still raises his foot to follow him.


    That little figure, she had met once.


    Even her present situation, her life, is for this child.


    Yes, it was that child, Qian Junfeng''s son, who almost lost her life because of her, but she lost all her children for him.


    To Qian Junfeng, to Wang Min, to this child, she is full of resentment.


    Although I know that it''s too harmful to bring the child''s resentment together.


    After all, this unborn child was also a tool used by Wang min.


    But if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be what she is now, and she would be extremely disappointed with a biological father.


    Also a father, she must cut off a kidney for this child


    To them, how can she like it, not even at all.


    But when she saw the child in the elevator, she was surprised.


    Their eyes once met, but the child didn''t seem to remember her or recognize her.


    However, she remembered that the child''s change was so great. He was still very strong before, but now he is very thin. The children''s clothes are very big on him, and they are very thin when he walks.


    A small face is pale and bloodless, the lips are white, and under a pair of eyes are the most obvious dark circles and bags under the eyes.


    The whole person looks like a walking corpse, with no vitality at all.


    In that way, when walking in the corridor, some adults gave up on him and were scared.


    She knew that he was ill, but she didn''t expect that a renal failure came so quickly. It was like a ghost boarding in a person''s body, nibbling at his essence from inside to outside.


    She didn''t know what she wanted to do with him. At least, she didn''t think about Qian Junfeng and Wang Min''s sad, helpless and haggard appearance because of this child. She didn''t think about schadenfreude and what to do with this child


    It''s just subconsciously following. Maybe she wants to know where his ward is, or what he just did on his own.


    It doesn''t make sense, and she doesn''t know.


    The child who has been walking in front suddenly stops at the entrance of a passageway, stands there, looks inside the passageway, does not move, does not know what he is looking at.


    Su Nuan silently walked forward two steps, and found that the family members of the patients in and out there were either carrying a thermos or a water cup. Looking up again, she found that the word "water room" was pasted on the door.


    Su Nuan frowned, puzzled.


    At this time, the child''s side stood a nurse, estimated to know him, reached for his head two times, said without emotion: "don''t drink water secretly, you know?"


    Su Nuan stood behind him, looked at him, looked up at the nurse, and then nodded gently.


    The nurse looked at his clever appearance. She was used to the indifference of life and death, but she didn''t speak. She reached out and patted him on the head, and said something to let him go to his own ward. Then she looked at the water room again, licked his dry lips, and walked towards his own ward.


    After that, the nurse looked back and continued to be busy.


    As she passed Su Nuan, Su Nuan, who had been standing there, suddenly grabbed her arm


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Su Nuan watched the child enter his ward, then turned to look at her nurse with a puzzled look on her face, and finally asked:


    "Excuse me. Do you know the child''s condition?"


    After a pause, the nurse thought about it, and then suddenly said, "do you mean the child who just stood there?"


    Su Nuan nodded


    The nurse took a look at her and said helplessly: "almost everyone in the ward in this district knows that the child has renal failure, and now he hasn''t found the source of the kidney. He just stood at the door of the water room. This situation has not happened once or twice. Kidney problems, every time the toilet will be very painful, so can only inhibit him to drink water. Now, unless he has to have a drink, he usually just moistens his lips with a cotton swab. It''s pathetic. Parents are not good, children suffer


    Su Nuan''s eyelashes blinked, and she could not see the emotion in her eyes with her eyebrows closed. She said in a low voice: "has the kidney source suitable for him not been found yet?"


    The nurse shook her head and sighed, "where is it so easy to find? If you find it, you''ll have to go to surgery long ago. Can you still suffer this kind of crime? Dare not even drink water? If you get this disease, unless there is a miracle... "


    "... oh. Thank you


    Su Nuan was silent for a few seconds before she let go of the nurse.


    The nurse looked at her one more time, said "you''re welcome" and left.


    Su Nuan stood alone in the corridor for a long time, then turned around, looked at the nurse''s back, raised her foot to catch up with the nurse, and held her again


    When Jingrui comes up with the hot milk tea, the woman who promised him to wait for him at the entrance of the elevator disappears. All the way back to Su Nuan''s ward, she doesn''t see Su Nuan''s shadow.


    Xu Jun and his wife have been in the ward. They see Jing Rui coming back alone with milk tea. They look around the room for a long time. He doesn''t wait for Su Nuan behind Jing Rui.


    Look at Jingrui again. It''s obvious that he''s looking for someone.


    His face sank and his voice was gloomy. "What are you doing?"


    Jingrui doubts, "brother Xu, didn''t my sister-in-law come back?"


    "She''s with you." Xu Junyu said coldly


    People go out with him, he comes back alone, now ask him this idiotic question?

 Chapter 2886

    People go out with him, he comes back alone, now ask him this idiotic question?


    Jing Rui''s face is also a little ugly, and the whole person has a sense of being in trouble.


    "My sister-in-law just wanted to drink milk tea and asked me to buy it... She said she was afraid of cold. I think she might still be in the hospital. She should go to listen to gossip. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Xu Jun and his eyes scan Jingrui''s body. When he sees the milk tea in his hand, his frown is slightly relaxed. If you think about Su Nuan again, you may be waiting for someone to be bored. You''ve been wandering around by yourself!


    Holding his head, he gave him a cold glance. "Go out and look for it."


    Although Jing Rui wanted to say that she would come back soon, she turned around and went to find someone.


    Ten minutes, fifteen minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes


    Jing Rui is more and more worried. He almost looks up and down the whole inpatient department, but he doesn''t find Su Nuan''s person.


    At last, they thought that they had just missed a perfect one, so they went back to the ward, but there was still no shadow of Su Nuan.


    Xu Jun and looking at himself coming back alone, his face was hard to see


    "Brother Xu, hasn''t my sister-in-law come back yet?"


    Smell speech, Xu Jun and suddenly raised eyelid toward stare one eye, the whole person stood up from the sofa.


    He strode to Jingrui, with a gloomy look. Staring at her, he said in a sinister voice¡° What do I want you to do?! If you go out for a walk, you can lose people! "


    "... maybe... My sister-in-law is playing hide and seek with me..."


    Jing Rui''s scalp is numb.


    Xu Jun clenched his teeth with Jing Rui, but he almost couldn''t help giving him a fist.


    "Did you go to the monitoring room?"


    "Not yet..."


    Xu Jun and Jing Rui really don''t have time to settle accounts here. Although they know that Su Nuan may not be foolishly lost by himself, they can''t find anyone for more than an hour, and they are already full of uneasiness.


    Now the first thing is to find her first!


    He gives Jing Rui a deep look, and then he goes to the door, intending to look for it in person. As a result, before he goes out, Su Nuan walks into the ward with down jacket in her hands.


    Looking at the two people in the ward, he casually asked, "what''s the matter with you two? It''s not a fight, is it? "


    Jing Rui hears speech, a turn round, the facial expression on the face is a loose, immediately grievance is full of whole face, no matter 37 21 open arm to run toward Su Nuan quickly past!


    He put his arm around Su Nuan''s shoulder and yelled, "Wow, you scared me to death, little sister-in-law. Where did you go? Brother Xu almost ate me... You don''t know how scared I was just now... "


    Su Nuan drew the corner of his lips and looked at Xu Jun and his handsome face not far away. He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you two just now, I''m sure that if you don''t let go of me, brother Xu will be able to eat you, and it''s the kind that you have to split your body into pieces first!"


    Jing Rui is stunned for a moment. He turns his head and looks at Xu Junyu standing behind him. Suddenly, he excites himself and releases Su Nuan. He jumps to one side and says


    "Brother Xu, I''m just too worried about my little sister-in-law. After all, it''s me who lost people..."


    "Go away!"


    "Take care, sister-in-law! Goodbye, sister-in-law


    Su Nuan didn''t react to anything at all. She just felt that a wind was blowing by her side, accompanied by a shadow. In the blink of an eye, Jingrui was gone.


    Damn it!


    Su Nuan secretly despises this useless Jing Rui, and then raises her eyes to see that Xu Jun and Zheng are walking towards her step by step with a gloomy face.


    All of a sudden, she had the illusion of looking at the ghosts and killing them angrily.


    The heart next urgent, Mou son a turn, quick witted, busy ahead of time, took the initiative to run to the arms of Xu Jun and.


    She tightly hugged Xu Junyu''s Jingjian waist and pressed it against his chest


    "It''s not my fault just now! Jingrui came over and hugged me. I didn''t do anything


    Xu Jun and didn''t expect that she would come first and then act. Suddenly, she was so surprised that her accumulated anger was scattered by her attack.


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice:


    "Where did you just go?"


    Su Nuan''s eyelashes in Xu Jun''s arms blinked gently, "... I didn''t go anywhere, but I just went around."


    "Jing Rui has searched the whole inpatient department."


    "I was just in someone else''s room. The old lady was bitten by her dog and came to get vaccinated. Now she is in hospital. She said that she would teach the dog a lesson when she went back. But she said that the dog now has a litter of puppies. The old lady likes them very much. The dog bit her because the old lady accidentally fell it to the ground when she was holding it. "


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled, and a touch of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "So you want to say that if a big dog makes a mistake, it can''t hurt the little dog? Or is big dog doing that to protect his son, so it can be forgiven? "


    "..." Su Nuan bit her lip and nestled in Xu Jun''s arms without speaking.


    "Well?" Xu Jun and obviously refused to let her go. She could hear that Xu Jun and she were angry at the moment.


    "... no, it''s right to go from yard to yard!"


    Xu Junyu suddenly pushes her away from her arms, turns around and walks to the sofa to sit down.


    The air-conditioning around him is more and more intense.


    The room was silent for a long time. Su Nuan stood in the same place and did not move. He hesitated and looked at the gloomy Xu Jun and his wife from time to time.


    I know what he heard from her words


    Moreover, it seems that she does not agree with her current reaction


    "So, tell me honestly, where did you go just now?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and "... Just strolled around..."


    Xu Jun and the mood in the narrow eyes sank a little bit, "Su Nuan, if you don''t say it, I''ll check it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Su Nuan didn''t speak, Xu Junyu suddenly snorted coldly, "it seems that I''m the one who meddles in other''s business and does more than one thing..."


    "No, you didn''t..."


    Su Nuan quickly shook his head and denied it. He walked to him, sat down in front of him, put his arms around his neck, and said, "you didn''t."


    "No? Your example is not very obvious. You should say that it is not an old lady who is bitten by a dog, but another cub. The reason why a big dog bites it is that it takes milk from another cub! Even so, you think the dog deserves to be forgiven! "


    Su warm nose suddenly a sour, originally he really recognized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But can you tell me if the woman should donate her kidney

 Chapter 2887

    Su warm nose suddenly a sour, originally he really recognized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For me, no matter whether it bites an old man or a young child, the first time there is a second time, and the dog that can bite people will never stay! If you think you can accept its brutality, forgive it


    Xu Jun and said, holding Su warm tightly around his neck arm to pull down.


    Su Nuan shakes his head, hugs his neck more tightly and refuses to let go!


    "No, I don''t! I never wanted to forgive! never. I''m not going to leave this hidden danger with me. "


    The ward is silent again. Su Nuan buries his head in Xu Jun''s arms and refuses to let go.


    Finally, Xu took a deep breath, "maybe your idea is right. But you can''t, you are not your own now, you are my person, as long as I don''t let go, even if you make a decision, don''t want to implement everything without my consent. The people I love and care for are not allowed to be hurt any more. Su Nuan, what you promised me has been broken once! "


    "... No."


    Su Nuan bit her lip and said two words gently.


    After that, she breathed heavily and raised her head from Xu Junyu''s arms. "One yard to one yard, I just want to feel a little guilty in my heart. As long as I have a clear conscience, I can do what I should do with ease. "


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan pick eyebrows. His face changes slightly. He looks at her and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll get the shares in Qian Junfeng''s hands. As I said, one yard goes to one yard. Qian Junfeng owes me and my mother. I won''t be soft because of this. "


    Xu Junyu held his head and looked at her, "let go of everything in the future. What I want to know now is, where did you just go?"


    Su Nuan was silent for a while. He felt that Xu Junyu was unhappy again, and then he said in a low voice¡° You know, I just met that kid... A little bit of that... So... "


    "And the result? I want to know the result. "


    Xu Jun and can''t wait for her faltering answer, can''t wait to want the result.


    Wen Yan, Su Nuan shook his head, "I feel better now."


    Xu Junyu was silent for a while. Then he sat up straight, picked Su Nuan up, put her on his knee, put one hand around her waist, looked at her, and said for a long time:


    "That''s fine!"


    "Well," Su Nuan nodded and answered softly.


    Xu Jun and Yang tou bit her chin. When Su Nuan whispered the pain, he held her waist and said angrily¡° Um, what? Um? Now you don''t think it''s much, so what if it turns out to be the opposite? Do you want to make yourself happy, or do you want to block yourself up? "


    Sue heaved a deep breath and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Xu Jun and his narrow eyes narrowed and looked at her dangerously, "you''d better remember what I just said for me! Or I''ll make it hard for you! If you dare to use your kidney''s brain, I''ll make it hard for you


    "No way."


    Su Nuan''s heart was warm and restrained by Xu Jun''s warning. He was not only moved, but also moved


    She thought that she couldn''t pass the test in her heart


    Otherwise, now Xu Jun and such a domineering way of taking all the consequences of things that can happen to her has greatly weakened the sense of guilt that may exist in her heart.


    But he put all the responsibilities on himself, but she still did something to make her heart more free


    She admitted that she didn''t consider Xu Jun and her husband. She was selfish.


    "Remember what you said."


    Xu Junyu once again told her that this woman has too many independent opinions. After a while, she has an idea with super strong action power. She is really afraid that she will make another choice in the next second.


    Su Nuan also knew what he was worried about and shook his head


    "Not this time! It has nothing to do with me! I''m not stupid


    "Well, hum!" Xu Junyu suddenly hummed and laughed twice, "I don''t think there is anyone more stupid than you in this world... En! It''s not right. Compared with being silly, you two sisters are the first and the second


    sisters?


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment.


    "A man who didn''t know anything committed suicide in the sea, and a man who still wanted to willingly donate his kidney to the son of the man who almost killed her, is really a promising man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan suddenly realized that he was talking about Chuqing, which she had forgotten for a long time


    Think of Chu Qing, and then look at Xu Jun and, her body moved back, want to from Xu Jun and legs down.


    As a result, Xu Jun and he tightly clasped his waist and said, "what do you want to escape from?"


    Xu Junyu was especially dissatisfied with her reaction. She was dissatisfied with the unnatural look on her face when she heard that he mentioned mu Chuqing. She even ran away from him in the first moment after hearing that, which made him more uncomfortable


    What is she avoiding?


    Both of them have come to such a state that she is still thinking about something strange!


    "No. I just think... "


    "What do you think?"


    Su warm wrinkled a face, a face of tangled, she can''t say, but the heart is uncomfortable tight.


    As long as she thinks of Chuqing now, her heart is not only guilty, but also irritable. Before, she also knew that Xu Jun and she had a relationship that belonged to Chuqing. At that time, she took it for granted, but now she can''t bear it. She doesn''t want to let Xu Jun and her heart have any position as a woman. It''s better that all of them are her


    But she thought it was impossible, not possible from the beginning.


    Why ask for so much now!


    But she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t control the situation.


    It''s not right to leave, it''s not right to keep


    I don''t know what to do! I was very upset.


    That dilemma made her want to cry.


    In fact, her face was about to cry.


    Wronged people look pitiful.


    Xu Junyu pinched her chin and made her lower and lower her head, forcing her eyes to look at him. Her eyes had turned red. Xu Junyu was stunned, and her eyebrows were tightening. "Talk!"


    Su warm Mou son stares at him to see for a long time, more see facial expression more aggrieved.


    "Xu Jun and I are very confused about what to do. What''s the matter with us now? I always feel like I''m sinking deeper and deeper. What should I do? "


    Xu Jun and his expression were stunned. Looking at Su Nuan, his eyes were mixed with some complicated looks.


    Su Nuan watched, but her heart was cold.


    "I know it''s wrong to do this. On the one hand, I''m sorry for Chuqing, and on the other hand, I want to occupy Chuqing''s place in your heart. I know I''m greedy, but I want more... I don''t know what I should do! "

 Chapter 2888

    "I know it''s wrong to do this. On the one hand, I''m sorry for Chuqing, and on the other hand, I want to occupy Chuqing''s place in your heart. I know I''m greedy, but I want more... I don''t know what I should do! "


    "What do you think I should do? It''s not a good feeling at all. I don''t want to feel it. What a contradiction Su Nuan shakes his head and looks helpless.


    "These two feelings are like ice and fire can''t appear in my body. No one will get used to these two extremes running around in his body at the same time. So these days, I deliberately do not let myself think about the early sunny. So when I get along with you, I''m at least relaxed and not deliberate. But now... I can''t pretend that I don''t know any more... The more I think about it, the more I feel that I''m really bad... "


    These words, Su Nuan has never been so frank with Xu JUNHE, and she doesn''t want to show the darkest side of her heart. Maybe, as long as she hides deep enough, then if there is any accident, she can also pretend to turn around and leave.


    But now, she seems to show herself too obviously. If there is an accident in the future, she may never be free and easy again.


    I really don''t want to be the one who can''t give up at the critical moment.


    They feel uncomfortable, but also bring burden to each other.


    "Then keep going bad!" Xu Junyu suddenly said in a low voice. When Su Nuan was stunned, he once again said in a deep voice:


    "You''re still thinking about leaving me in the future, aren''t you? Su Nuan, I tell you, you''d better not think about such things any more! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When on earth do you care about Mu Chuqing?"?! Her life and death are unknown now. If she dies, can I still remember her forever? Do I owe her? You don''t owe her either. Some things, you really need to learn from her, think at the beginning I didn''t spend less time on her, but in the end she still chose Sheng Yuchen! Even to the end, she still gave him the deepest blow under Sheng Yuchen''s eyelids! In her eyes, in addition to her daughter and Sheng Yuchen, where to accommodate the third person? You, me? If she had any weight in her heart, she would not be reduced to the present state! "


    "I can''t continue to love a woman who only loves other men. I gave her a chance and she didn''t even think about it. How stupid do you think I am? "


    "... Chuqing was really too sad at the beginning and lost her mind... Otherwise she would not have done such a thing..."


    See Xu Jun and mention Chu Qing so angry, she can''t help but want to save something for Chu Qing.


    Xu Jun and gnash teeth stare at her, "can you grow a little heart?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m jealous of her, but I''m explaining something to her at this time. What do you want from me? That''s what you want, isn''t it? "


    "..." Su Nuan shook his head and nodded.


    Xu Jun and his face sank a little more. "What do you mean?"


    "... I mean Chuqing is very good, but she is good, and not everyone loves her. Personally, I think... I''m also very good... So will you never forget me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his angry face took a puff. He was unprepared for Su Nuan''s sudden words. In response, he couldn''t laugh or cry


    Can this woman''s brain circuit be so strange?


    Looking at her expectant sparkling eyes, Xu Junyu glanced at her and said, "no!"


    Su Nuan''s face instantly dyed with a bit of loss, confessed, did not resist the "Oh" sound.


    Xu Jun and the eyebrow center immediately ruthlessly wrinkled together, ruthlessly pinched on her waist.


    "Damn it, do you know when the word" never forget "is used? What are you losing there? "


    Su Nuan''s drooping eyes suddenly lift up, some don''t understand and look forward to him.


    Xu Jun and helplessly sighed deeply, "if I have other ideas about Mu Chuqing, I won''t mention her as if nothing happened in front of you. You have to understand that if I have other thoughts about her in my heart, I will be guilty of theft, and I will not mention her casually in front of you, do you know? "


    Su Nuan nodded, as if she knew nothing. Xu Jun and Mei chuckled angrily, then looked at her and said:


    "You are my wife now. You are so powerful. What you have to do is to keep a close eye on me so that I don''t have the heart to look at the women outside! But now there are many women coveting me, you still have the mind to worry about a woman who is not around you! Are you stupid? "


    "You still want to go out and have sex?" Su Nuan was surprised and angry.


    I''ve never seen him so candid.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to catch my heart. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will change my mind and never fall in love with you."


    Su warm smell speech, facial expression a collapse, stretch out a hand to stretch the shoulder of Xu Jun and forcefully, pose to want to come down from his body, "since such words, I still let go as soon as possible. Save too much! You can go to whoever you want, no matter whether you want to change your mind or not! "


    Xu Junyu, of course, refused to let her go. Instead of clasping her hands around her waist, he closed his whole body in his arms.


    "Still want to run? It seems that you don''t remember what I just said deeply enough! "


    "Deep! It seems that before I really worried so much, I thought I was a little sorry for Chuqing, but now it seems, ha ha, I think your heart is exquisite, and I think a lot about it. I''ve changed my mind, and I''ve seen it more than once or twice! "


    "So?" Xu Jun and pick eyebrow, eyebrow tip with some faint anger.


    Also mixed with a little smile, a little smile.


    "So in your heart, Chuqing may not be so important. Since you are still thinking about changing your mind, it seems that your feelings for Chuqing are the same thing."


    "Yes. That''s the same thing! But now you take over! If you can''t see me, I''ll probably find a third, fourth and fifth woman... I''m serious. It''s not a joke to change your mind when you see different things! Now this heart and love are all on you. If you can''t see me, once you change your heart and don''t love me, you can think clearly about the consequences... "


    Looking at Xu Junyu''s serious expression, Su Nuan frowned and thought about it. He rubbed his butt to Xu Junyu''s arms


    Xu Jun and Tiao Tiao eyebrow, the eyes were dyed with a smile.


    Following Su Nuan''s rubbing action in his arms, she tightened her waist a little, and asked her: "what do you do?"


    Su Nuan snorted, put his arms around his neck and said, "in order to prevent you from harming other female compatriots, I''ll take you in for the time being, which can be regarded as killing the people!"


    I wish you all a happy New Year''s day. Momeda, I love you!]

 Chapter 2889

    Su Nuan snorted, put his arms around his neck and said, "in order to prevent you from harming other female compatriots, I''ll take you in for the time being, which can be regarded as killing the people!"


    Xu Jun and chuckled softly, "is this to sacrifice one''s life for righteousness?"


    "Who let me grow a heart of chivalry and justice?"


    "Yes. It''s an exquisite heart. "


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Su Nuan is complacent here, but Xu Junyu smiles and stands Su Nuan up from the sofa


    Su Nuan subconsciously hugs his neck to prevent himself from falling, and looks at him defensively.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Jun and Dan smile, holding her ass all the way to the door of the ward. When Su Nuan doesn''t know why, he just hears a "click" sound, and the door of the room is locked.


    Su Nuan felt numb for a moment, and once again asked anxiously, "what do you want?"


    However, Xu Junyu turns around and goes to the side of the sickbed, directly putting Su Nuan on the sickbed.


    Su Nuan immediately feels that something is wrong. She turns over and wants to escape from the bed. As a result, she doesn''t even turn over. With a heavy body, Xu Junyu presses Su Nuan.


    She locked up all her escape routes


    "What are you running for? Don''t you have an exquisite heart for chivalry? How can chivalrous women run away? Why don''t we try what is really "sacrifice one''s life for righteousness" now... "


    "Now It''s not right now! I''m... I''m seriously injured now. After the injury is healed, we''ll have a fight slowly.... "


    Xu Junyu bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the tip of the nose. She said with a smile, "when you are fighting for justice, others don''t care whether you are hurt or not. When you are well hurt Hehe, where is such a good thing? "


    "Well..."


    After Xu Jun and Su Nuan finished speaking, he never gave Su Nuan any chance to speak. At the same time, he leaned over and kissed Su Nuan''s lips


    "Xu... Um..."


    Su Nuan wants to save something, but when she talks, she just gives Xu Jun a closer chance to invade her.


    Su Nuan was so excited that he said it was over.


    It seems that I can''t run away today.


    If you think about it carefully, before skiing, they had a few days of empty window period. Later, skiing had a concussion, and now, the current position, they haven''t been together for more than half a month.


    Sometimes, when she looks at Xu Junyu herself, she has a vague feeling that she wants to embrace him.


    Look what it''s called


    Eat marrow and taste it!


    This woman, really can''t break the precepts!


    This kind of thing which has the pure all to say that the men lust wants the sky to open, the woman is no exception, OK?


    But she''s not a man. Maybe men want more than women.


    But seeing Xu Jun and these days, she didn''t find anything in the first few days, but now.


    Her injury has just begun to improve, a few days later, Xu Jun and began to treat her carelessly, and today''s posture, obviously this is the extreme tolerance.


    And she, with Xu Jun and the same empty window period, more than half a month


    She''s so special. She''s not cold. Originally, Xu Jun and sometimes she just don''t do anything. She looks at him and wants to beat him down. Now she''s held in his arms. How can she stand such undisguised provocation?


    Just said it''s over?


    Not only because she can''t stop Xu Junyu, but also because she can''t stop herself.


    "Xu Jun and... Here... Hospital... In case..."


    "Well? Don''t worry, honey. We''ve just locked the door, and no one will disturb us at this time. We have enough time. "


    Xu Jun and his heart are very happy. Listening to Su Nuan''s tone, he doesn''t resist what he is doing now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t speak any more. She put her heart down. Xu Jun and the warm touch of her skin became clearer.


    Just thinking about running away, the hand gradually came back, and gradually climbed on Xu Jun''s shoulder.


    It''s starting to cater to him.


    Aware of her reaction, Xu Jun and she secretly pick eyebrows and kiss each other, but they don''t start to cling to Su Nuan''s softness and flick Q''s lips. Su Nuan takes a breath in a moment, and her whole body is soft. All her strength is almost exhausted. She only has a little bit of strength to clench her teeth and doesn''t let herself out of control.


    Two people pasted so close, Su warm silk tiny reaction at this time can be infinitely magnified, clearly know what she has such a fierce reaction.


    Su Nuan now such reaction, although he understood, also happy, but that kind of forbearance small appearance actually more stimulated his desire to conquer.


    He chuckled, pressed down a little more, and lifted Su Nuan''s loose clothes.


    Her hands are close to her smooth skin, holding her slender waist, making her more close to his own solid heart. Then, he lowers his head, kisses her lips strongly, and the tip of his tongue rushes into her mouth, with her tongue lingering softly


    She was forced to open her teeth and lost her strength. She was defeated by Xu Jun and the dense offensive. She refused to give her any chance to recover her strength


    But just like this, being held in his arms like this, smelling his familiar breath, feeling the temperature he passed on to her, it is inevitable that she will not be driven!


    Suddenly, Xu Jun and holding her waist sat up from the bed, Xu Jun and holding her hand, a fine kiss.


    Su Wenhong looks at him with a red face. There are some doubts in her eyes,


    "What do you... Do?"


    Xu Jun and slightly hook lips, put her hand on his chest.


    "Would you like to undress me?"


    Su Nuan''s fingertips trembled and looked at Xu Jun and his warm shirt. The buttons were neatly inlaid there. It looked like a little ascetic.


    Now it''s a little nervous to let her take it off by herself.


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun pinched her palm and urged her.


    Su Nuan''s head is buried and seems to be still tangled.


    Xu Jun and leaned close to her ear, lips touching her earlobe, low voice is very charming.


    "Help me untie my baby, I want you right away..."


    Said, stretched out the tip of the tongue gently licked her ear, "don''t you want me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan''s ears are red for ten minutes.


    "Come on. If you linger any longer, someone will come soon... "


    Compared with coming soon, Su Nuan still thinks that unbuttoning is the best thing to do now.


    Forced by Xu Jun, Su Nuan didn''t hesitate any more. She raised her hand and untied the buttons on Xu Jun and his shirt one by one

 Chapter 2890

    Forced by Xu Jun, Su Nuan did not hesitate any more. He raised his hand and untied the buttons on Xu Jun and his shirt one by one.


    Su Nuan looks up at Xu Jun and raises the back of his hand


    The expensive shirt slipped down from his thin shoulders, revealing his delicate white and sexy texture


    Su Nuan looks at the scene of sexual feeling in front of her. She can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. A burst of heat comes up from her body. She looks up and peeks at Xu Junyu secretly. With such a glance, his appearance, his expression, and the skin that he now opens his clothes, she feels that it is the most ingenious match


    His face was hot again. Seeing her reaction, Xu Junyu''s lips started to smile evil and charming. He put his hands on her back and drew her closer to his chest. Because he was caught off guard, Su Nuan''s hand suddenly supported Xu Junyu''s chest.


    Skin contact, in addition to the scorching temperature, but also the kind of delicate skin feeling.


    Su Nuan''s heart is thumping fiercely, but Xu Jun and she are close to each other. Her warm breath sprays on her ear, which is dark and sexual. Feeling, "good baby!"


    Su Nuan slightly side head to avoid for a while, Xu Jun and but bow, instant year lived her lips.


    The atmosphere has been heated to this point, Su Nuan is no longer shirking, climbing Xu Jun and Jingjian''s chest, looking up to cater to his kiss.


    The heat in her body drove her, as if the kiss between Xu Jun and her husband was her antidote. Although the heat was hard to dispel, it was like a shower, which made her find a breakthrough in the heat and release.


    Realizing Su Nuan''s response again, Xu Jun and her hands close to her back gradually slide down and squeeze on her PP


    Su Nuan''s eyes were wide open, with a dim pink light in them. She looked at her with a red face, "don''t... Hurt..."


    Xu Junyu looked down at her with a sense of confusion and shallow panic. He was so shy that he didn''t resist him. He was full of temptation


    He can''t help but sigh to himself about Su Nuan''s attractive side. I can''t imagine that every time Su Nuan has a different look and expression, it can always attract him at a certain point. It''s a fatal attraction.


    No longer want to restrain themselves, Xu Jun and her hand rub in her heart, Su Nuan clenches her lips, and the hand on his chest unconsciously exerts force. When Xu Jun and kisses her clavicle, he can''t help but lift his neck to facilitate his movements


    The delicate and beautiful neck curve makes Xu Jun and Su Nuan love each other. His kisses linger in the most beautiful area he thinks, causing Su Nuan to murmur for a while. Gradually, Xu Jun and Su Nuan gradually put her clothes on the bed, completely breaking away from her body.


    Although the room was warm as spring, Su Nuan could not help shivering with a chill.


    Because of the injury to her left chest, Su Nuan hasn''t been through the bra since she was hospitalized. Now it''s the most honest moment. When Xu Junyu touched the wound on her left chest, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was a thick scab on it, and it was red around. It was obvious that new skin was growing in the healing process.


    He reached out and stroked her gently. He was very careful. The wound was inevitably the most sensitive position on her body. Feeling the touch, Su Nuan''s sense gradually rose. Knowing that he seemed to care about her wound, he was nervous.


    "Isn''t it ugly..." Su Nuan said softly, sounding a little sad.


    Xu Jun nodded and said "um" honestly.


    Su Nuan''s expression became more sad


    But Xu Junyu said, "maybe you''ll have to leave scars in the future!"


    "..." her eyes trembled. Su Nuan was so sad that she was about to cry.


    "Look at what you''ve done? I have such a big idea, but I can only make myself like this! I''m not afraid that I dislike you if I see you promising? "


    Su Nuan is really very sad this time, "so you dislike me now?"


    Xu Jun and do not give her face, nodded, "a little disgusted!"


    "..." was too sad to speak.


    "But it''s still within the acceptable range. You have to remember that even if I let a mosquito bite you in the future, I will hate you very much! You have to protect yourself. "


    Su Nuan blinked and suddenly began to laugh.


    How can she be so stimulated to protect herself, "anyone can be bitten by mosquitoes..."


    "Then use the best things to prevent them from biting you!"


    "That can''t be completely eliminated..."


    "That''s your business. If you dare to put the lottery on yourself, I''ll see how I torture you!"


    Xu Jun and CAI, regardless of her many reasons and excuses, teased her with cruel words, and then kissed her on the lips.


    Su Nuan tightly grasped the white sheets under the bed, and was once again dragged into a whirlpool of waves by Xu Jun''s fanatical kiss.


    The sunlight outside the window is dazzling. Doing this kind of thing in broad daylight makes Su Nuan feel uneasy. She tugs at the corner of Xu Jun and his shirt tightly, gasps and whispers: "it''s too bright outside..."


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan pause, looking at her eyes turning to the window, immediately understand what


    But he just hook lips to smile, hand a Yang, "Hula" a, has been disorderly squeezed in the side of the white quilt, the moment will cover up two people.


    The air in the quilt gradually flows out, and the quilt falls on the two people. Su Nuan reacts


    "How was it this time?"


    Xu Junyu''s mouth is smiling. Su Nuan''s eyes are staring at him tightly. He is on his own body. The quilt just cuts off the light outside. She breathes a sigh of relief and gives a gentle "en". Her fingers tremble. Along Xu Junyu''s heart, she gradually puts on his shoulder


    Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly became deep, and then he stood up high


    Su Nuan let out a sweet cry, mixed with his exclamation. There was a pause between the two people. Their eyes bumped into each other without any cover. They looked at each other for a long time. Xu Jun and Cai leaned down again and kissed her lips


    -


    After three times of tossing and turning, Su Nuan lost all her strength, but Xu Jun and Xu still cling to her


    Su Nuan''s heart has always been on tenterhooks, urging him to get up quickly, worried that the doctor would suddenly make a ward round, worried that her mother would suddenly arrive. Although the door is locked now, in case of a knock on the door, they are just in a hurry to put on their clothes. I''m afraid it will take a long time, and then open the door again. The fool knows what they have just done

 Chapter 2891

    But if there''s a knock on the door, they''re just in a hurry to get dressed. I''m afraid it will take a long time. Then they open the door, and the fool knows what they''ve just done


    But how could she be too overbearing with Xu Junyu? Under his obsession, Xu Junyu ate up her tofu and finally got dressed from the bed.


    Su Nuan covers her face and goes to the bathroom by herself. She avoids the wound and simply treats herself. As soon as she comes out of the bathroom, the knock on the door rings.


    She was already a little guilty. She was so frightened by the sound that she subconsciously looked at her hospital bed. It was very messy


    Su Nuan ran to the bedside in a hurry and quickly straightened it. The knock on the door rang twice. Su Nuan blushed and looked at the slightly better looking bed. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and yelled at the door: "coming, now..."


    Su Nuan trots all the way to the door and opens it with a click. Su man frowns and looks at her, carrying the incubator to the ward.


    "Why does it take so long to open the door? Why do you lock the door for most of the day? "


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly turned more red.


    "I... I was just wiping my body..."


    Suman looked up and down at Su Nuan, and if she really looked at the tip of her hair dripping with water, she didn''t think much about it. When she went inside, she put the thermos box on the tea table.


    "I''ve stewed tremella and jujube Soup for you. Come and have a drink, and give me a tonic!"


    "Oh Su Nuan''s quick answer inevitably brought a confused look from Su man.


    Su Nuan deliberately ignores her sight, buries her head and sits on the sofa, drinking obediently.


    Seeing that she began to drink, Suman didn''t say anything. Her daughter had no teacher to teach her how to eat, so she didn''t need to urge her. Suman was quite relieved.


    Su Nuan is eating while Su man is busy. He starts to clean up in the ward.


    Seeing Su man walking towards his hospital bed, Su Nan''s understanding of Su man''s habits, of course, knows what she wants to do, "Ma... Cough..."


    She was so nervous that she was choked all of a sudden, which made Suman startled. Xu Junyu sat next to her, stretched out his hand to press her chest, and gently stretched out his hand to comfort her.


    Su Nuan''s cough turned red and his neck was thick, but he gradually recovered


    Suman glared at her and said angrily, "you''re going to die. You''re suddenly surprised!"


    As soon as Su Nuan thought of the indescribable things she and Xu Jun had done in that bed, Su Nuan''s heart began to thump


    He quickly waved to Suman and said, "the bed doesn''t need to be cleaned up. I have to go to bed after drinking the soup, so you don''t have to help me clean it up. Otherwise, after you clean it up later, I''ll be embarrassed to go up again..."


    Suman glared at her. "It''s so messy. It''s comfortable for you to look at it?"


    "Comfortable, comfortable, already used to it!"


    Su Wencai doesn''t care whether she is comfortable or not, but she can''t let her mother help her make the bed now!


    Xu Jun and his wife are on one side, with a smile on their face. Of course, he knows what Su Nuan is worried about, but it''s fun to see her worried and nervous.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Suman threw the corner of the quilt into the bed.


    Su Nuan took a breath and drank tremella and jujube soup with a porcelain cup.


    Xu Junyu took her hand back from her chest, propped up on the back of the sofa and looked at Su Nuan drinking the soup. Although the action of blowing and sipping was simple, it was very eye-catching in his eyes.


    Especially looking at her tense appearance, thinking of the lingering relationship between the two people just now, and looking at her red earlobe, I can''t help but bend over, open my mouth, and roll Su Nuan''s tender earlobe with the tip of my tongue.


    Su Nuan is a soul stirring, the first time is not to dodge, but to look up at the busy mother in the room.


    She kept her back to them, but didn''t find out.


    Su Nuan turns his head and stares at Xu Junyu angrily. By the way, he reaches out and pushes him.


    "Are you crazy?" She murmured.


    "Who makes you so attractive? Your fault. " Xu Jun said in a low voice.


    Two people are too close, Xu Jun and low voice in her ear, burning her, hear clearly, let Su Nuan have a kind of illusion that everyone can hear.


    Eyes secretly took a look at Suman, confirmed that she still did not find the appearance, and relieved.


    Mother''s this Xu Jun and is also too bold, is not afraid to let her mother see it?!


    Or, this rascal is shameless!?


    He wanted to scold him severely to relieve his anger, but her mother was with her again. In case of a big toss, it would take more than half a day to explain. After thinking about it, he just glared at Xu Junyu and moved aside with a porcelain cup in his hand, far away from Xu Junyu.


    Can''t she avoid it?


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, but it is no longer entangled, seems like this, is Su warm gave him a big face, if further, he really worried about her regardless of the noisy up.


    When Xu Jun and Su Nuan find that they don''t plan to stick it up again, they pick their eyebrows with pride, and the whole face is almost buried in the porcelain cup.


    Is the face that small?


    Xu Jun and hook lips to smile slightly again.


    "Su Nuan!"


    The atmosphere in the room has just calmed down, and Su Nuan begins to drink the second bowl of tremella and jujube soup. As a result, Su man''s sharp and angry voice suddenly burst in the room, scaring Su Nuan so much that she almost threw out the porcelain cup in her hand!


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    It''s rare to hear her mother''s hysteria for no reason. Su Nuan is a little confused. When she looks up to see it, Su man has already come to her side, holding her coat in one arm, and holding it to her in the other hand, staring at her angrily, "what''s this?"


    Su Nuan lowered her head and saw what she had in her hand. Her face froze instantly.


    Suman''s hand was holding the list that Su Nuan had just made. The thin paper was tightly held by Suman in his hand, shaking violently.


    Obviously, she has been very angry.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and gently put the porcelain cup in her hand on the tea table.


    "Ma..."


    "Do you know I''m your mother?"


    As soon as Su Wen spoke, Su man immediately interrupted her.


    Su Nuan choked and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xu Jun and Su man''s eyes in the hands of stay for a moment, and understatement of the back.


    No words.


    The explanation should be from Su Nuan to Su man


    Looking at Su Nuan''s silence, Su man was even more furious.


    "Do you remember how you promised me? Su Nuan, you didn''t do it once! It seems that in your eyes, I''m not as good as your own father! "

 Chapter 2892

    "Do you remember how you promised me? Su Nuan, you didn''t do it once! It seems that in your eyes, I''m not as good as your own father! "


    "Ma!"


    Su Nuan exclaimed in disapproval. Why not Qian Junfeng?


    How is this possible?


    She hates Qian Junfeng too late!


    How could he be compared with her mother?


    "What? I said it wrong? Why are you living in a hospital now? You forgot?! Or did you forget the pain?! What did you promise me? I asked you to protect yourself. As a result, you pricked a blood hole in yourself! I brought you up with painstaking efforts. You will give him your life because of Qian Junfeng''s two words! Who matters?! What did you promise me after that?! You said you would never hurt yourself again, what happened?! what is it? I said that Qian Junfeng is important in your heart. Are you willing to listen? "


    "Ma! This is different from Qian Junfeng! "


    I can''t hear Suman say how important Qian Junfeng is in her heart, and her tone is a little angry.


    Su man didn''t speak for a moment. The room was quiet and her eyes were watching Su Nuan coolly.


    Su Nuan is hard to stare at. She even feels that Su man''s heart is getting cold.


    She knew that she had promised her things, and she was also guilty. After thinking about it, she raised her head, put away her emotion and called her softly, "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom!" Suman said coolly, raising his hand and throwing the list at Su Nuan''s side, "you have your own opinions, I can''t control you, and I can''t control you! I''m not as clear-cut as you are. I want to separate Qian Junfeng from his son. No matter who he is, I just want my daughter to be healthy and complete. Since I don''t have the ability to influence your decision, I don''t deserve to be your mother! That''s it... "


    Suman said absolutely, turned around and threw his coat to one side, went to the side and picked up his bag to go!


    Hearing what Suman said, Su Nuan got up in a hurry to stop Suman


    "Mom, let me explain..."


    "No need to explain! What can more explanation change? " Suman suddenly snorted and sneered¡° Had it not been for your aunt''s push, you would have lost your life! At the beginning, in order not to let Qian Junfeng be satisfied, you almost took a life. Now, it''s good, tossing and tossing. In the end, you are even softhearted! Then why did you do those things in the first place?! Forget it. I don''t care about you! It''s none of your business! Now that your wings are hard, you can have your own opinions, whatever you like... "


    With that, Suman picked up his bag and went to the door again.


    "Ma!"


    Su Nuan ran to chase Suman. As a result, Suman could not help but let her stay go


    Watching Su man leave, Su Nuan wants to catch up. She knows her mother''s temper well. She never says something easily, but once she says it, it proves that she can do it.


    What''s more, Qian Junfeng is involved in this matter.


    Qian Junfeng is the most difficult place in her mother''s life. Now she almost lost her life because of Qian Junfeng. It can be imagined how deep her mother''s resentment towards Qian Junfeng is.


    And what she said was right. She almost lost her life and tossed about. In the end, she was really soft hearted and ran to do the matching. Not only her mother, but also Xu Jun and she were angry with her.


    But


    At the beginning, she just looked at the poor child


    She also knows that this kind of thought is a kind of unnecessary sympathy. Qian Junfeng doesn''t forget how the child treated her and her mother


    There''s no reason. When I saw that child, I was really soft hearted


    This kind of behavior, in her eyes, is defined as a typical Notre Dame!


    The race she hated the most, but in the end, was she herself?


    She had never really thought that she could be willing to do matching!


    Now


    She is very tangled. She has never thought of complaining about her mother. She just wants to be safe, healthy and her mother''s selfishness. How can it be selfish for her children?


    My mother was so devoted to herself that she did not hesitate to make herself the most selfish and heartless person in the world, but she


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. In this world, my mother is the only one who sincerely weaves for her own good, but she makes her sad and disappointed again and again


    Tears will flow down from the orbit unconsciously, like a broken line of beads, can not stop!


    Xu Junyu looked at her, stood up and went to her side, and gathered her in his arms.


    Su Nuan suddenly cried out, clutching Xu Junyu''s shirt tightly and crying:


    "Xu Junyu, my mother doesn''t want me. What should I do?"


    Xu Junyu breathed deeply, patted her on the back and said softly:


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll go and tell my mother, how can she be so cruel and say no to you? "


    "But I really made her sad..."


    "She was sad because you didn''t take good care of yourself! She loves you so much... But do you want her to continue to be disappointed? "


    Su Nuan shook his head. "No, I never wanted to let her down, but... I was wrong..."


    Xu Jun and patted her on the back again, "she is willing to bear anything for you, Su xiaonuan. You have to think about how you should pay for her commitment!"


    Su Nuan''s tears are more fierce, "I... I just..."


    Hearing the word "just", Xu Junyu frowned, released her and said, "I think you have your plan. I believe you this time... Don''t let anyone who cares about you down. Su Nuan, you have to show us that you have the ability to protect yourself..."


    Su Nuan nodded, looked up at Xu Junyu and said firmly: "Xu Junyu, I have no scruples now. Really... I''ll prove... "


    Xu Jun and smile, rubbed her hair top, "letter you."


    Su Nuan nodded, Xu Jun and let go of her, "you should be obedient first. I''ll go and say hello to my mother. Don''t worry, she''ll be cruel to anyone but you."


    Although the words are right, Su Nuan is still worried. Her mother has never said such heavy words. This time, she is so angry. She knows that the truth of these words accounts for the majority.


    This time, she really made her mother angry.


    -


    When Suman walked out of the room, his temper changed from anger to sadness, his eyes turned red, and he burst into tears


    A daughter who does not understand her own good intentions is the saddest thing for a mother


    While walking, I shed tears. While waiting for the elevator, I was stopped by Xu Junyu.

 Chapter 2893

    While walking, I shed tears. While waiting for the elevator, I was stopped by Xu Junyu.


    "Ma... Just a moment."


    Suman turned to look at him, raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face. "I''m very angry now. If you''re here to say something for Suman, don''t say it. No matter how much you say, I won''t listen to you!"


    Xu Junyu shook his head and said in a faint way:


    "Aren''t you curious? In my eyes, Su Nuan has never been a person who can be easily affected by anything. She has always been the one who gives priority to herself. For so many years, she has been out alone. She has a clear sense of love and hate. She has to be reasonable and unforgiving. This is Su Nuan. We all know what attitude she has towards Qian Junfeng, and the previous attitude is obvious. What makes her suddenly change her mind... I''m curious. Don''t you want to know? "


    "..." Suman was silent for a long time, listening to Su Nuan''s not so good impression on Xu Junyu. Although she was a little uncomfortable, she didn''t say anything. She hoped that Su Nuan really was that kind of person, and since Xu Junyu could speak to her frankly, he could also think that he didn''t care about Su Nuan at all, or, like her, hoped that she was that kind of person


    At the same time, at the beginning, the anger of Su''s heating also began to calm down, because Xu Jun and her words successfully diverted her attention.


    Curious, how can she not be curious? What makes Su Nuan suddenly change her attention?!


    Xu Jun and see Suman began to waver, not as strong as just now, he said: "I don''t believe she suddenly changed her mind because of what Qian Junfeng or Wang Min said or did to her? She just said that Qian Junfeng and the child are two different things. If I guess correctly, the problem must be the child. So now, would you like to find out with me? "


    Smell speech, Su man looks up at him, Xu Jun and a face calmly looking at her, no expression, but more show a bit serious.


    After all, it''s her own daughter. No matter what Suman said, it''s impossible to say that the relationship between the two people will be broken


    Her daughter is a good one. She shouldn''t blame her for anything. The most correct way is to know what happened first.


    Nodding, she agreed to go with Xu JUNHE to find the answer.


    Xu Jun and Gou lip smile, turn around and walk towards the corridor on the right side of the elevator


    Suman hesitated in situ for a while, but still followed Xu Jun and his wife.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Xu Jun and a passing nurse said hello and asked her to help bring the child out of the ward. They just need to have a look


    The nurse saw that Xu Jun and his temperament was extraordinary. Beside him stood a lady with elegant temperament. She knew that she was not the one to be provoked. If she just took a look, it was not something she could not do.


    As long as there is no irreparable accident, besides, the whole floor of the hospital knows that there is a boy with renal failure in this ward. If he is waiting for someone who is willing to donate kidney, it is not a bad thing. No matter what the quality of the family is, he is a child and a human life.


    Before long, the nurse called the child out.


    Zhuang Zhuang stood at the door, looking at the two people in front of the door.


    At the first sight of the child, Suman was shocked. He stepped back two steps involuntarily and put his hand on his chest


    This kid


    His thin body, pale face, pale lips, listless eyes, sunken eyes, and the most obvious black eye circles around his eyes, clearly a naive age, have become what he looks like now.


    Where is a child?


    It''s just like the walking dead in the movie


    But he is still alive, suffering alive, struggling on the edge of life and death.


    When Xu Junyu saw Zhuang Zhuang, he was also surprised.


    This child, who he met once in Fucheng, was not pleasant in character. At a glance, he saw that he was spoiled by Qian Junfeng and Wang min. at that time, he was still making trouble. Now, he has become like this. In only half a month, Juran has become skinny and lifeless.


    Never pay attention to the disease of renal failure, which spread faster than cancer.


    "What a sin


    Suman stepped back a few steps, his back against the wall, his shaking hand slowly raised, and he covered his mouth in disbelief


    It''s the beast Qian Junfeng who should be cut to pieces. Why should a child bear the retribution.


    Having been a mother for more than 20 years, looking at the child who has just arrived at her waist, I can''t help feeling a little


    Suman blinked and didn''t want to admit it.


    Xu Junyu glanced at the expression on Suman''s face from the corner of his eyes and pursed his lips. His eyes once again skimmed over the boy''s face. Zhuang Zhuang touched his eyes and stepped back in fear


    Xu Jun hooked his lips, glanced at him faintly, turned and walked to Suman, and said in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Suman looked up at him. His face was a little pale, but he nodded slightly. He couldn''t help looking at the child again. There was a flash of intolerance in his eyes. Finally, he turned and left


    Xu Junyu raised his eyebrows and followed Suman


    Suman still plans to go. The elevator just left. She stood in the waiting hall waiting for the elevator.


    He put his hand to his mouth, and his face was a little anxious


    "I knew it might be the child, but I didn''t think it was that serious."


    Su man put his hand on his lips and said, "I... even so, I can''t forgive Su Nuan''s self assertion."


    "Well, me too." Xu Junyu nodded and agreed with Suman.


    This is really a very irritating thing.


    "However, Su Nuan said that she wanted to make her heart feel better and would not feel too guilty. If it was before, I might still not be able to accept this statement, but now, I seem to understand her. She''s a good girl after all


    When Xu Jun and his wife said this, they didn''t feel happy because his wife was a kind woman.


    His wife, not kind is the best.


    Otherwise, he is really tired.


    Instead of letting him stand up for her when something happens, it''s better for her to stand up for her after she makes a lot of trouble.


    His wife doesn''t need peace.


    I''ll continue late

 Chapter 2894

    Instead of letting him stand up for her when something happens, it''s better for her to stand up for her after she makes a lot of trouble.


    His wife doesn''t need peace.


    Now, she is not only a kind person, but also a person who makes people worry


    Although he knows the reason, he has more headache now.


    Kindness is not a good thing


    Su man pursed her lips, thinking exactly the same as Xu Jun. she had a headache about Su Nuan''s behavior.


    "No matter how many reasons I have to forgive her, I just want her to be well! No matter how poor the child is, it''s no better than my daughter. What Su Nuan experienced in those years, why does it become insignificant compared with that child now? Su Nuan, she is short of heart! Nothing else


    Having said that, I can tell that my attitude is not as tough as before.


    "Well. Fortunately, it''s not irreparable now. "


    Suman''s face was much better, too.


    Now the elevator came up again, and Suman walked into the elevator and left.


    Xu Jun and standing in the same place, looking at the elevator door slowly closed, face light expression, no joy, no impatience or anger.


    It''s too early to say anything. What he wants to see is what kind of "love hate distinction" Su Nuan is.


    Back in the ward, sitting on the sofa, Su Nuan quickly stood up and walked towards him, anxiously holding the corner of his coat and expectantly asked him, "how about my mother?"


    Xu Jun and rubbed her head, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m tired. I''ll go home and have a rest. "


    Su Nuan didn''t believe it, "really?"


    "Well?"


    Xu Jun and the tip of her brow pick slightly, and her tone rises. She successfully shows Su Nuan the displeasure she feels because she doesn''t trust him.


    Su Nuan shook his eyes. "It''s OK."


    -


    In the evening, the door of Su Nuan''s ward was suddenly pushed open from inside.


    Su Nuan, who is bored and watching movies in bed, will not be surprised.


    Sitting up from the bed and seeing the intruder in the room, Su Nuan''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Su Nuan, are you really so cruel? Ah?! What do we owe you? If you hate that year, but you want money, I also give you, what else do you want?! Zhuang Zhuang is your brother! Do you really have the heart to die?! What about your conscience? Your conscience is eaten by the dog


    As soon as Wang Min enters the door, he pours on Su Nuan''s bed, grabs Su Nuan''s collar and stares at her with red eyes. He looks like he wants to tear her to pieces.


    Su Nuan''s temple "suddenly" to jump, caught off guard by this sudden scream scared, heart for a time really hard to calm down.


    Xu Junyu, who has been on the phone outside to deal with business affairs, puts away the phone and walks into the ward. Seeing Su Nuan sitting on the bed, Wang Min grabs her collar. Her eyes darken, she strides to the front of the bed, clasps Wang Min''s hand and throws her aside!


    Su Nuan, who has been in a daze, is soon caught in his arms by Xu Jun.


    Eyes looking at Wang Min who was thrown on the ground, buzzing ears echoed Wang Min Gang''s scream.


    Her eyes suddenly flashed, and then gradually came back to me.


    The line of sight looked toward the entrance of the ward, because of Wang Min''s great movement, there have gathered a lot of onlookers.


    "The child had a sister."


    "Money? Do you want money to save your brother? "


    "It''s like that. It seems that after asking for the money, I have to go back!"


    "It''s not a mother, is it? I think that woman is very young, but she doesn''t seem to have such a big daughter! "


    "Hey, you know what''s going on with your fingers these days! The wife of the dross has gone to court! "


    "... then... It''s hard to say. If I want to, I have to consider whether to save the child or not!"


    "Tut, what does a human life have to do with children? After all, it''s still related by blood. The so-called true love comes from adversity. Maybe she will donate a kidney to that child at this time, and her father will be grateful for taking her home! It''s said that they have a good family and a lot of money... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it was a murmur, it was clearly transmitted to Su Nuan''s ears.


    Her hands held together in an instant, shaking tightly.


    A small face was pale with anger.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Min was able to break this kind of pot. He not only didn''t avoid the fact that he was a little three, but also took her and her mother into the water.


    My sister?


    wife who has shared her husband ''s hard lot?!


    Wang Min, you are capable of obliterating her little sympathy for her son.


    What kind of social situation is it now? Laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes!


    In this society where junior high is rampant, junior high can also be easily accepted. Even junior high is fighting for true love, and her original mate is a wife who has no ability to fight junior high. They deserve to fall into the dust.


    Now, she''s still the one who asked for money!


    The broken pot broke, and she also fell with sound and color


    What? As long as she donates a kidney, Qian Junfeng will take her home?!


    Is she rare?!


    Donate a kidney to get back to that "home". How cowardly she is!


    Su Zhongfeng''s whole body trembled, and his vision gradually became sinister.


    "Wang Min, don''t push your nose on me. My conscience? My conscience was eaten by you ten years ago! Now come and talk to me about your conscience? Spit it out of your mouth


    Wang Min''s face turns blue and white. Anyone who is not stupid knows that Su Nuan is calling her a dog!


    But now, she can''t stand it.


    In the afternoon, I came to the hospital. Before I could walk on the ground, my condition worsened again. This time, I didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed and walk.


    Once again, the doctor reluctantly told them that if they could not find the kidney source, they should be prepared for what they should prepare.


    They are not fools, this is the disguised death notice, let them prepare in advance!


    How can I?


    How can she accept such bad news?!


    Qian Junfeng still doesn''t let herself come to see Su Nuan. At such a critical juncture, what does she care about the overall situation?!


    Her son is dying!


    How can she not hate!


    Su Nuan is the only hope of Zhuang Zhuang! I was just excited, but now I''m a little rational.


    She cried and got up from the ground, knelt down on the ground and begged Su Nuan, "Su Nuan, just be your aunt, please, help me! Do you know how hard it is for your father to have a son? Do you really have the heart to see him give a man with white hair to a man with black hair? You are still a strong sister. Do you really watch your brother wait to die? We are a family... "


    Hearing Wang Minsheng''s cry, Su Nuan suddenly laughs coolly.

 Chapter 2895

    Hearing Wang Minsheng''s cry, Su Nuan suddenly laughs coolly.


    Those outside the house who watch the excitement, can not help but be moved by Wang Min''s behavior, no matter how people, but is a qualified mother.


    Some of the accusations fell on Su Nuan one after another.


    "No matter how much hatred we had before, we are a family after all!"


    "After all, it''s my father, after all, it''s my brother! A family that can''t run away! "


    "Don''t be so cruel. It''s too much to be so desperate!"


    Unfilial, cruel, cold-blooded, vicious


    All unbearable words are like a knife inserted in Su Nuan''s body, forcing Su Nuan to yield to the public.


    Xu Junyu''s face was gloomy. He pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear and said in a cold voice, "find someone to drive me out!"


    Su Nuan pushed his chest open and went to bed barefoot.


    Facing the door, he said: "what do you know?! I don''t know anything, so I''m gossiping here? So kind and just, why don''t you catch a murderer, and none of you donate all your money to the children in the disaster area! If you can''t, go home and watch your husband. Be careful that you will become a wife and be replaced by Xiao san''er! "


    Su Nuan''s voice just fell, and the faces of a group of long tongued women around the door were extremely ugly.


    No one wants to hear people curse their families like this, and these are the most taboo things for all their women.


    I don''t feel pain if I don''t stick the knife on myself.


    Now it''s just being said that, they can''t bear it, let alone it has happened.


    Su Nuan gives them a cold look, and finally puts her cold eyes on Wang min.


    At this time, Qian Junfeng just squeezed in from the door. Looking at the situation in the house, he couldn''t help shouting: "warm..."


    Su Nuan glanced at him coolly. Instead of staying, she continued to look at Wang min. her voice was cold, but it was not hard to hear that it was sad.


    "You see me as a family now?"


    Qian Junfeng''s face changed. He went into the room and pulled Wang Min up from the ground. Looking at Su Nuan, his turbid eyes were full of disappointment.


    When Su Nuan saw that kind of look, he couldn''t help sneering


    "You don''t have the right to look at me like this. When you drove me and my mother out of the house, you didn''t expect to come and beg me one day, did you? When we were pushed out as redundant people, why didn''t you think I was your family? "


    Su Nuan''s voice is light and cool. It falls in the ears of the people in the room who have not left the door. The anger just after su Nuan''s sarcasm is gradually suppressed.


    Yes, they all know that one of the most obvious problems in the family is that the junior is in the upper class.


    Because they are too common, they take it for granted, but ignore the feelings of the parties


    After hearing Su Nuan''s words, he began to be indignant again.


    The expression on their faces is colorful, want to say what, think of Su Nuan just attitude, but all coincidentally keep silent.


    This kind of attitude also makes it difficult for them to speak.


    Moreover, the woman never seemed to disdain what they called "justice".


    When Qian Junfeng heard the speech, his face changed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say


    But Wang Min can''t listen to Su Nuan''s words. She just wants Su Nuan to save her son''s life.


    "We made a mistake at the beginning, Su Nuan, but no matter what, you can''t be so cruel... Zhuang Zhuang is dying, dying soon... Believe it or not, we are a family, a family... The blood relationship is constantly cut, isn''t it?"


    "Shut up! You''re the third son who ruined my family. Tell me we''re a family? Do you want a face? "


    Su Nuan suddenly roars angrily and stares at Wang Min''s sight, which makes everyone shiver.


    When you think about it, it seems to be the same.


    "Enough! Su Nuan


    Seeing that his wife was scolded by Su Nuan in front of so many people, Qian Junfeng was also angry.


    After so many years of hard work, he managed to put the past down. Now, with such a fuss, Qian Junfeng abandoned his wife and put Wang Min in the right place, who was pregnant with his son.


    Su Nuan''s only sadness in her heart disappeared completely because of Qian Junfeng''s appearance.


    She snorted and laughed coldly, staring at Qian Junfeng coldly, and said, "your wife kicked open my door and came to toss with me. Now you''ve told me enough?! Ha ha, you are really true love to the little three! What is enough? Not enough! Qian Junfeng, the account between us has not been settled properly! How could that be enough? "


    "You..."


    Looking at Su Nuan with no softening attitude, Qian Junfeng was furious.


    But as soon as he made a sound, Xu Jun and Lenglie''s eyes shot at him.


    To the mouth of the reprimand or finally hold back.


    "... Nuan Nuan, whether you save Zhuangzhuang or not, I will always be your father. Now that you have made a decision, I will not embarrass you or blame you... "


    "Qian Junfeng! I beg your pardon? Do you want to please Su Nuan and ignore our son?! Have you just heard the doctor''s words? If we can''t find the kidney source, we will die?! How did you promise me? You said you would find a way to talk to Su Nuan, but now you are talking like this again? "


    Su Nuan sneers. It turns out that he never wants to get a kidney from her.


    Qian Junfeng''s face was so ugly that he grasped Wang Min''s shoulder and said, "stop it, OK? If she doesn''t want to, what else can I do? "


    "But you didn''t say that! She''s your daughter, your own daughter. What''s the matter with you? It''s just a kidney. She can''t die?! As a father, you can''t even be the master of your daughter. Are you a coward? "


    Wang Min puts all her expectations on Qian Junfeng. As a result, Qian Junfeng has this attitude now. Now she is so angry that she doesn''t care about Qian Junfeng''s face. It''s a loss to cover her face.


    Qian Junfeng''s face is livid, and Su Nuan doesn''t have the heart to watch their two dogs bite at the moment. Wang Min''s words make her furious.


    Xu Junyu hugs her in his arms and looks towards the door. Huoyan brings a group of people to squeeze in from the crowd and takes a glance at the situation in the room. In a moment, Leng Buding excites Xu Junyu''s eyes. He immediately raises his hand and orders people to go in and let Qian Junfeng let Wang Min out.


    Eat first, then I''ll write! As a result, it''s arranged. You can rest assured if you are worried

 Chapter 2896

    Xu Junyu hugs her in his arms and looks towards the door. Huoyan brings a group of people to squeeze in from the crowd and takes a glance at the situation in the room. In a moment, Leng Buding excites Xu Junyu''s eyes. He immediately raises his hand and orders people to go in and let Qian Junfeng let Wang Min out.


    How willing Wang Min is, he still struggles to let Su Nuan save Zhuang Zhuang''s life. It''s nothing more than blood relationship. At last, seeing Su Nuan, he doesn''t move and curses Su Nuan directly.


    It''s not easy to die!


    be struck by lightning and split into two halves!


    Go to hell!


    All kinds of vicious curses wish to make su Nuan the most cruel punishment in the world.


    Xu Jun and Ting''s face was extremely ugly. Huoyan was also frightened and angry. He pulled Wang Min out of Qian Junfeng''s arms, put him on his shoulder and threw him into the corridor.


    Wang Min had been injured, but now she was so badly hurt by the fire. In the crowded corridor, there was a scream like killing pigs.


    "The ungrateful thing!"


    Huoyan stares at Wang Min and screams. He can''t help biting his teeth


    After that, Qian Junfeng came out and watched Wang Min sit on the ground crying and howling. For a moment, he had a headache and felt lost in an instant. However, he picked Wang Min up and left in a hurry.


    The people brought by the fire drove away all the people at the door. The indifferent and strong men in black without any expression startled the onlookers.


    Such a powerful force


    Just now, the little three-year-old said that the woman took her money, but now it depends on the situation. If you think about the man who held the woman in his arms just now, Zhuo fan''s temperament is definitely not ordinary


    Thinking of the fact that they were criticizing the woman one by one at the door just now, they were a little scared


    They don''t have to be bombarded by a few people. They rush to run faster than anyone else.


    Just also noisy ward a time to restore just quiet.


    The contrast between the former and the latter makes the whole quiet ward fall into a dead silence.


    Su Nuan pushes Xu Junyu''s chest open and goes to the hospital bed to sit down.


    Xu Junyu stood in the same place, his eyes fixed on her tightly, looking at her cold expression, his eyes narrowed tightly


    He didn''t speak, as if waiting for Su Nuan to speak first.


    Say let him help her, let him help her out, say she needs him


    This is what Xu Jun and I secretly expect, but if she doesn''t say it, he... Will do the same.


    After half a day''s silence, Su Nuan suddenly looks up at Xu Junyu and says firmly:


    "I''m leaving the hospital!"


    Wen Yan, Xu Jun and hook the hook lip, there are gratified and helpless.


    This woman, sometimes it''s really terrible to be independent. Although independence is not a bad thing, her independence directly reduces his sense of existence. He even has an existence where he has no other sense of existence except her husband''s title


    No, he has to let her know how to rely on him!


    "When?"


    "Now."


    Xu Jun and went to her and sat down. After a pause, he said slowly, "don''t worry."


    Su Nuan frowned, "Xu Jun and..."


    "Husband."


    "..." Su Nuan''s eyebrows are even tighter. She is very serious now. She doesn''t have the heart to joke at all!


    "In fact, my injury has almost recovered. It''s OK to keep it at home! Besides, I have something to do. "


    "I said, don''t worry." Xu Jun and hold her shoulder, "be safe, and stay in the hospital for another two days."


    "I..."


    "You''re stubborn. Mom just got angry with you this afternoon. Do you want to make her angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan immediately clenched her lips and stopped talking about it. She knew that if her mother knew that she was suddenly dead and insisted on leaving the hospital, it would add fuel to the fire.


    But if she stays in the hospital for another two days and leaves the hospital, will mom agree?


    "Don''t worry, as long as the doctor let go." Understand the tangle of Su Nuan, Xu Jun and timely opening, very accurately relieved her worry.


    Su Nuan''s eyelashes moved slightly. She looked up at Xu Jun and Xu Jun. there was a faint light flowing in her eyes. Only a moment later, she took it back


    "... good."


    "But you don''t have to worry. All you have to do is get ready. You just have to show up."


    Su Nuan wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Jun and smile, "let Huoyan give you everything in a moment."


    The doubts in Su Nuan''s eyes are deeper and full of exploration.


    Xu Jun and did not continue to interpret the things in her eyes, but yelled at the door.


    Huoyan pushed the door in and stood at the door, looking at Xu Jun and, "young master."


    "Give all the things you''ve been asked to prepare to the young granny."


    Huoyan nodded, "OK, I''ll get it."


    Su Nuan has a feeling that she can''t wait to know. She takes a look at Xu Junyu and feels that she is still waiting for the result


    What I have seen with my own eyes is better than what Xu Jun and a few words have to know.


    The fire came in fast and walked fast. The room was quiet


    Su Nuan is still concerned about the appearance of Qian Junfeng and Wang Mingang. She can''t help but care. When people who really hate her come to challenge her, she can''t be calm


    "I''m fed up with their faces. Ever since the day they took the initiative to provoke me, I have always wanted to see their embarrassment. I said that Qian Junfeng and the child are two different things, but I don''t deny it. Because I pity the child, I sympathize with them by the way. I know I''m cheap, so in front of you and my mother, I always emphasize that there is a feeling that there is no silver here. I''m sick of myself. "


    "Sometimes it''s really... People who hate again, as long as they don''t meet, time can really make people forget too many things. But some things are deeply rooted, how can not eliminate, as long as we meet again, the buried things like a sudden mutation of the monster, suddenly in the heart expansion! Swallow up all the peace in a moment. If I want to live quietly again, I have to drive the monster out myself. "


    "And the only way I can think of now is to destroy it, so that they will no longer appear in front of me without fear."


    Su Nuan said faintly. She could hear that decision. She didn''t know when it had become her decision.


    But there is still a little bit of struggle.


    Xu Jun and his wife are able to understand her struggle. Because of the understanding, they cherish Su Nuan more and more.


    Everyone has reasons to be helpless, to have to give up but not to have the heart


    For example, he clearly hates that man, but he can''t forget that he once left him only a little memory.

 Chapter 2897

    For example, he clearly hates that man, but he can''t forget that he once left him only a little memory.


    Xu Jun and Chui Mou looked at Su Nuan, but there was a different kind of exclamation.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    What you can''t get will be destroyed, and what you can''t get rid of will also be destroyed.


    Where do people have so many things to think about


    Su Nuan''s tight body gradually relaxed. Looking up at Xu Junyu, she asked him with some doubts: "why do you support me so much when I make any decision? When people hear my words, shouldn''t they think I''m a heartless, selfish and heartless person? "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, shaking his head, "you must not misunderstand. I don''t support all your decisions. The premise is that as long as you don''t hurt yourself, everything else is easy to say. As for being ruthless, selfish and heartless.... "


    Xu Jun and hook lips, smile on the face of evil.


    "I really hope you can be more selfish, so I can really save my mind. Cruel, heartless and unjust, good to everyone, as long as not to me


    Xu Jun and said, close to her a few minutes, the tip of his nose gently touched Su Nuan''s tight face, which made Su Nuan''s ears slightly red.


    Just because of Wang Min and Qian Junfeng''s low mood, she was upset by him, which made her a little discouraged.


    This dead man.


    It''s only two minutes.


    Before long, the door of the ward rang again, and Huoyan came in with a file bag.


    Under Su Nuan''s puzzled gaze, he handed the document bag to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan can''t wait to open it. When he sees the things inside, there is a deep surprise in his eyes. He turns his head and looks at Xu Junyu. It''s hard to hide his surprise: "have you found all these?"


    "Well, they are all solid hammers."


    -


    Two days later, because Su Nuan was going to be discharged from hospital, Su man, who didn''t plan to appear, was dragged by Zhao Hongshan to meet Su Nuan


    Although the complexion is not very good, but can''t bear Su Nuan to pull her, all kinds of sweet words to her ears, can''t help but fight, Su man''s face is still helpless.


    Zhao Hongshan specially hired a nurse for Su Nuan at home. When Su Nuan came home, he immediately begged Zhao Hongshan to dismiss him.


    After all, she''s not a spoiled young lady. She''s almost recovered from her injuries. As a result, she''ll return the treatment. It''s estimated that when the injury is over, and she continues to watch her special nurse, she may get a myocardial infarction or something.


    What''s so delicate?!


    There are a lot of servants in the family. Let her get used to it for a long time.


    However, it''s convenient for Suman to go home. Every few hours, he stews all kinds of tonic Soup for her. If she can''t finish it, he has to force Xu Jun to have another bowl.


    Finally, two days later, even Xu Jun, who has been playing a docile and submissive role in Northeast China, and the fox finally couldn''t help talking


    After they drank the last bowl of Shiquan Dabu soup, Xu Junyu said bitterly: "if they continue to be fed like this, they will either die in blood or become fat people with fat ears."


    Su Nuan didn''t pay much attention to the sudden death of blood, but when he heard that he was going to become a fat man with fat head and ears, all the nerves in his body tensed instantly!


    the fat?!


    She won''t!


    Su Nuan, who has been afraid to fight against her mother''s Fengling, finally stands up and is ready to fight a little. In order not to let her become fat like her mother, Su Nuan finally runs down the stairs bravely to fight for her satisfied figure.


    I don''t know what I said in the end. In a word, soup must be drunk, but one soup a day, and Su Nuan was successful.


    -


    After the wound scabs, the edge of the wound itches as soon as the temperature is hot.


    During the day, I listen to Su Nuan occasionally say something. When I go to bed at night, Xu Junyu pays attention to Su Nuan''s actions.


    Sure enough, he held her hand in his hand and didn''t let her move. After settling down for a while, he might start to itch again. The little hand he held in his hand pulled back. As a result, he felt that he might be imprisoned and couldn''t pull it out. Su Nuan raised his left hand again, and Xu Junyu reluctantly grasped her other hand;


    The wound itches badly, Su Nuan frowns, itching can''t catch, all kinds of intolerable, a face of suffocating.


    Xu Jun and see her uncomfortable, intend to untie her pajamas, their own situation to her pinch a few times.


    Su Nuan''s pajamas are front breasted. Xu Jun holds Su Nuan''s two hands in one hand and frees one hand to untie the buttons on her front. However, as soon as she unties three or four buttons, Su Nuan opens her eyes because she feels uncomfortable. At first, Xu Jun and Su Nuan don''t find out, so they untie two buttons and Su Nuan''s chest-


    The two white, tender and mellow stars of the sun came out.


    Xu Jun and his eyes brightened slightly, and the semicircular arc was particularly beautiful. He couldn''t help but bow his head and gently kiss on it. Su Nuan''s breath smothered, and his body slightly raised, "you... What are you doing?"


    Xu Jun''s face flashed with embarrassment after a meal with his body


    If he really wanted to do something before, he could be more reasonable, but now his original intention is to stop itching for her. As a result, one of them couldn''t resist taking advantage of it secretly, but was caught,


    It''s almost like an eager apprentice.


    The situation is different. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to explain it.


    Moreover, even if he tells the truth, Su Nuan may not believe it.


    Su warm red face sat up, do not want to continue to discuss with him on this matter, because she knows, in this topic, in the end, she will never be able to pressure Xu Jun and.


    Xu Junyu let go of her hand and sat up with her.


    Su Nuan didn''t fasten the button immediately. Instead, she untied the remaining two buttons. She looked down at the scabby wound on her left chest and raised her hand to press it.


    "It''s itchy..."


    Su Nuan is a little annoyed. She is so itchy that she is upset. She can''t sleep at night.


    That''s so annoying.


    "It''s about keeping your postures in mind."


    Su Nuan was short of sleep and depressed. She stretched out her hand to show her nails and pinched them twice at the edge of the scab. The new meat was healing. After pinching them twice, Su Nuan felt her restlessness gradually subsided


    Only then did he tie the buttons that Xu Jun and he untied one by one.


    "All right?"


    Xu Jun and light ground asks a way, astringent eyebrow eyes, vision is moving on Su Nuan''s hands.


    Su Nuan yawned and gave a feeble reply. Then he fell back on the bed and said, "go on sleeping."


    Xu Jun and sat motionless. Su Nuan opened his eyes and took a look at him. He put his hand around his waist and said, "lie down, it''s cold."

 Chapter 2898

    Xu Jun and sat motionless. Su Nuan opened his eyes and took a look at him. He put his hand around his waist and said, "lie down, it''s cold."


    Xu Jun and dun dun, or lying on the pillow, side will be su warm embrace in the arms.


    Su Nuan didn''t refuse either. Instead, she used to rub against him.


    Xu Junyu held her hand in his hand and put her five fingers into her five fingers.


    Su Nuan hummed and laughed twice. Although she was slightly confused about Xu Jun and this move, she felt that the ten fingers were connected well.


    "Why all of a sudden, my palms are full of sweat."


    "Why?"


    Xu Jun and her thumb in her palm scratched, there is a thin layer of sweat.


    "Where there is a reason, it''s very hot. Do you want to let go? "


    Xu Jun and suddenly tightened his strength, "don''t do it."


    "But it''s hot..."


    "Not at all."


    "... OK. You has the final say.


    "Oh." Xu Jun and from the voice of a shallow low smile, close to Su warm waist, she pulled a few points to the arms.


    Closer to Xu Junyu''s chest, breathing spray on Xu Junyu''s body, warm breath smoked her face red


    "Well, it''s hotter this way."


    "No matter, it''s comfortable to hold you like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, I am overbearing, I has the final say."


    Although the words say so, but still put Su warm body up to lift, convenient she guarantee unobstructed breathing.


    Su Nuan lies on his shoulder, feeling the temperature of Xu Jun and her, and suddenly has a wonderful feeling.


    I never thought that one day she would be so close to a man.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about it. She had a moment''s thought, but the feeling was too bad. She felt that she must be the one who rejected the intimacy between men and women.


    Where can think of now, now she, not only won''t repel, even will be very greedy for his breath and temperature.


    There is also that inexplicable feeling that can not be described


    Well... Not him.


    "Well, you has the final say."


    Su Nuan repeated a sentence, and then there was a silence in the bedroom. Before long, the sound of even and long breathing began to ring.


    Xu Jun and still didn''t sleep. After making sure she did, she gradually released Su Nuan, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    A few minutes later, he came back to Su Nuan and took her hand out of the bed.


    This little fist has beaten a lot of people, but it looks really beautiful


    The fingers are fine and delicate with distinct joints. It''s very suitable for wearing all kinds of jewelry.


    But there was only one wedding ring in my hand.


    Look at her pink earlobes, beautiful neck, and slender wrists, empty


    Xu Jun and low smile, "Oh, how enough?"


    However, this woman is quiet. Don''t most women love those jewels and diamonds?


    She still has his card in her hand. How much is it?


    The first time a woman has money is not jewelry, famous brand clothes, bags?


    Why didn''t the woman move at all?


    Really don''t like those things at all?


    Why?


    On this point, she can''t compare with the woman mu Chuqing. Thinking of the woman mu Chuqing, she is very good at dressing herself, but he has hardly seen her wear the same clothes.


    How can a woman not like it?


    No wonder this woman is too slow to respond.


    Up to now, there is no consciousness of being a woman


    Women, it''s natural to love beauty.


    Of course, she needs a lot of these things


    Now think about it, even at home, it seems that there is not a complete set of jewelry.


    Irritating!


    Go back and make it up!


    No, tomorrow will be fine


    Buy a lot, let her wear it every day, otherwise such beautiful ears, neck, wrist, fingers, is not wasted?


    Well, the ankles must be beautiful, too.


    Then raise your eyes and watch her sleep so well, this time it''s OK.


    She lowered her head and played with her fingers for a while, and finally lit up what she was holding


    A silver, metal


    Nail clippers!


    Then he looked down, raised Su Nuan''s fingers and cut off her nails which she hadn''t repaired in recent days


    "Well, although it''s beautiful for women to leave some nails, dye some color and make a shape, they can''t do it now.


    If one doesn''t pay attention to scratch his wound and infect it, he will have a headache


    What''s more, at that time, what she grasped was not a common pain


    Although sometimes it''s fun, but too much pain is easy to distract him.


    Cut nails, how is a perfect thing.


    Cut it and grind it again, change one finger for another, change one hand for another


    The light is bright in the bedroom late at night, and the sound of fingernail cutting and fine rubbing in the quiet room


    Xu Jun and his scissors were extremely careful and patient. Every finger was repaired smoothly.


    I''ve never done anything like this before. Now I feel fresh and interesting.


    For the first time, I thought his patience could be so good


    Finally, he fixed Su Nuan''s nails. Xu Jun and Su Nuan looked at them with satisfaction and put them on their lips and kissed each other.


    Good first time


    But this time Su Nuan was still very deep asleep. She didn''t want to eat and scratch the wound.


    But the nail clipper put away, this just satisfied ground went to bed, holding Su warm hand, gently closed her to the bosom.


    Well, I never thought I could be so careful and patient with a woman¡®


    -


    Early the next morning, Su Nuan opened his eyes in Xu Junyu''s arms


    Although last night in the middle of the night by the wound tossed for a while, but after midnight sleep is still very good.


    Looking up at Xu Jun and not awake, Su Nuan goes to his arms again.


    I found that since I had Xu Junyu, my laziness became more and more serious


    Sleep well at night, Su warm wake up in the morning will never sleep, although the nest in the arms of Xu Jun and, but Su warm but dawdle uneasy.


    For a while, he scratched his hair, for a while, he stretched his legs, and for a while, he moved because of his uncomfortable posture. Although the movement was not big, it was enough to wake Xu Jun up


    Su Nuan now reaches out and counts the stripes of Xu Jun and his pajamas one by one. Although he deliberately lightens his strength, Xu Jun and his pajamas can no longer help but feel the crispy itching coming from his clothes. He reaches out and grabs Su Nuan''s hand.


    Su Nuan was startled by this sudden action. Before he could react, Xu Jun and a man turned over and pressed her under his body!


    "So restless in the early morning, huh?"


    [today''s update is finished. I''m preparing new articles recently. I''m used to writing old articles, but I''m not used to it for a while. I absolutely don''t want to write new articles for so long! The story is all concentrated in this article, four pairs of CP, I am not easy, ha ha. Let me slow down. Strive to find the status as soon as possible to write new articles... Try our best not to disappoint all the lovely people who may continue to support me... Everyone

 Chapter 2899

    "So restless in the early morning, huh?"


    Su Nuan stopped breathing for a while. After the shock, she suddenly relaxed and took two big breaths.


    Uneasy?


    What''s wrong with her?


    She was very careful not to wake him up.


    "I..."


    Su Nuan just wanted to explain, but suddenly he took a breath.


    It''s Xu Jun''s hand that has begun to be dishonest. Her thin lips peck at the corners of her lips, and sometimes lick her lips. Su Nuan''s body is weak and hot.


    "Xu... Xu Jun and..."


    "Well? What''s your name? "


    "... it''s time we got up."


    Xu Jun and her two slender legs entangled her legs tightly at the moment, "it''s still early. Darling, call me husband. "


    "..." shame, OK?


    "If you don''t, I''ll punish you. Think about it. Since last time, you have called me wrong several times. HMM... how many times do you think we should use the punishment this time? "


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened!


    How many times?


    How far will that go?!


    "Not once!" She doubted that sooner or later she would die on him.


    "I''ll let you go if you call me husband this time."


    "Husband!" There''s nothing she can''t do to save her life.


    It''s called husband, isn''t it? It''s just a name at the moment.


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, obviously not very satisfied.


    Su Nuan completely ignored his dissatisfaction and said:


    "Can we make up for what we owe before? How many times altogether? I''ll make it up once today. "


    "No. We can''t make it up. What is owed is owed, and it can only be paid with meat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can''t we change the way of punishment?"


    Su Nuan is absolutely helpless. All the "transactions" between her and him will never run away.


    Xu Jun and smile, smile on the face of light evil.


    "No. I''m not short of money, I''m not short of goods, and I don''t have any special hobby. I''m not comfortable with the pain of a small whip. Although this way is punishment, it''s still... "


    The voice stopped, Xu Jun and the legs under the quilt suddenly bent and squeezed into her room¡ª¡ª


    Between the legs.


    Su Nuan gave a drink and took a cool breath.


    But I heard Xu Junyu continue to say: "but it''s not that I''ve paid ''labor'', you are most comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    This stinking man!


    I was teased by him early in the morning, and my face turned red, but I knew that I was teased by him again and again, and he succeeded every time. It was really irritating.


    The feeling of the existence of the leg is too strong. Su Nuan bites her teeth and suddenly bends her knees to the stomach of Xu Jun and Xu Jun.


    Cut!


    He''s too tall to bend his knees and kick him in the stomach.


    Why do the women in these movies mention the key parts of men so accurately?


    How nice!


    Unlike her, she failed easily.


    Anyway, it worked.


    Xu Jun and frowned, wrapped her legs and loosened her strength.


    "Do you want to murder your husband?"


    Su Nuan took the opportunity to roll to the other side of the bed, and quickly jumped out of the bed.


    Looking at Xu Junyu defensively and staring at him for a long time, Su Nuan suddenly laughed, "how can I? It''s against the law to murder my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and turn over to sit up from the bed, down to the ground, "wife, help me dress."


    "..." what the hell is going on all of a sudden?! Schizophrenia!


    "You don''t want to do something without giving up, do you?"


    "Where can I? I asked you to dress me. If you don''t give up, you won''t get dressed... "


    Su Nuan''s eyes, which are wide open because of her vigilance, are closed in an instant, and her eyes look at Xu Jun and Xu Jun with disdain!


    This guy, nothing else, nothing else!


    He picked up his clothes and went to Xu Jun with his shoulders down. He poked him in the chest and said, "take off your pajamas."


    Xu Jun and hook lips, "don''t you help me take off?"


    Su Nuan slapped Xu Junyu on his chest, bared his teeth and said angrily: "hurry up! Wear it yourself


    "That''s cruel."


    With a sigh, Xu Jun lifted his hand and untied the buttons of his pajamas one by one.


    When Su Nuan finds out the clothes Xu Jun and his wife are going to wear from the nearby wardrobe, she turns around and sees Xu Jun and his backhand take off their pajamas


    It looks like a thin body, but it''s really good to take off clothes


    Although this is not strange, but a thing to raise the eye, how many times to see enough?


    For example, roses look good, but when you see the first side, you are still looking forward to seeing the second side.


    The meaning and nature are the same.


    This body, can give full marks.


    Of course, she can''t tell him, save him pride, and then push forward.


    She blushed, but she didn''t realize it


    However, Xu Jun and his friends were really in a good mood.


    "How about your husband''s figure?"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan, who was staring at him all the time, were stunned, and their faces were even more red.


    She pursed her lips, went to him, and shook open her shirt to put on Xu Junyu.


    "Can you be more narcissistic? You have to take advantage of the opportunity to show off when you change clothes. "


    "So that''s a profile. You''re very satisfied with my body, aren''t you?"


    Su warm rolled a white eye son, "you are happy good."


    After getting dressed, Xu Junyu continued to talk about the topic, and then he said:


    "Come to the mall with me today."


    Su Nuan looks up at him and doubts¡° What''s up? Are you short of anything? "


    But Xu Jun and Su Nuan bend down, reach for Su Nuan''s neck, touch her neck, cool fingertips across her tight clavicle, and slowly around her back neck, causing Su Nuan to shiver all over.


    Thinking of reaching out and clapping his hand, he put it back ahead of time and grabbed her wrist again.


    Lift up to kiss on her pulse, "to buy you jewelry, clothes, shoes, bags..."


    Su Nuan took out the corner of his lip, then took out his hand, "I don''t want it!"


    Xu Jun and displeasure, "why?"


    "I want to live a few more years! Do you want to be a living target for robbers when you buy so many jewelry and famous brands?! And those things don''t suit me. Tinkling is too much trouble! "


    Xu Jun and speechless for a long time, he imagined the joy of it?!


    When buying these things for women, don''t they all have to jump up and turn twice when they are happy?


    How come she refused so simply?!


    Even the reason for not doing it is so reasonable!


    But those women with famous brands and all kinds of jewelry are not targeted by robbers!


    Can''t this woman''s brain circuit look like a normal woman?


    Think of here, he suddenly a burst of frustration, she is not the same with those women!

 Chapter 2900

    Think of here, he suddenly a burst of frustration, she is not the same with those women!


    Some headache ground rubbed knead eyebrow center, knew for a long time, the result held expectation again.


    It''s really


    "No, I have to go today. All over the body, buy the whole set! "


    "I said..."


    "No! I has the final say. "


    This time, Xu Jun''s attitude to Su Nuan was very firm, and Su Nuan could not resist.


    "Hello


    Su Nuan is a little angry. "Where can you be such a domineering man?"


    "There is no woman like you who dislikes jewelry!"


    "Who said I didn''t like it?"?! I love money


    "... it''s not money, it''s jewelry, it''s used to decorate yourself..." Xu Jun and some sour teeth, this woman


    "All said trouble!"


    "Su xiaonuan!" Xu Jun and low roar, holding her hand, said: "you should have what other women have, and you should have what other women don''t have. Let''s start with jewelry now! I have to go today! "


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and patted her brain.


    Also quite helpless, to the end can only compromise, "OK, OK, you can buy. But wait, I have something to do today. "


    See Su warm step back, Xu Jun and also soft voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nuan threw Xu Jun and his coat into his arms, sat down on the bed, touched his wrist, lowered his head and said: "go to Qian Junfeng''s company... It''s time to understand those things. I''m afraid that no matter how long it takes, my hatred for them will fade away again... "


    Xu Jun and silence, eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Su warm stroking his slender wrist action, for a long time.


    "We''ll go back to Fucheng after solving the problem, or go anywhere."


    Su Nuan''s voice was filled with fatigue


    Xu Jun and his eyes narrowed a little more tightly. Mingming just got up. The woman full of vitality just mentioned the man with such a tired attitude.


    You can imagine how much damage that man caused to her.


    His existence is simply unforgivable.


    The line of sight slowly raises, he wants to see Su warm''s facial expression, but she slants low the head, can''t see the facial expression clearly.


    The atmosphere in the room was oppressive for a moment.


    "Follow me to the mall first."


    "..." Su Nuan was helpless.


    -


    In the end, Su Nuan was forced to go to the shopping mall by Xu JUNHE


    The posture of wanting to buy all the jewelry in the whole counter attracted the store manager directly. The whole store almost became their special show. A dozen salesmen surrounded them, making Su Nuan dizzy and uncomfortable.


    However, Xu Jun seems to be completely adapted to it. He sits in the VIP lounge like an uncle, drinks coffee, listens to the compliments of the store manager, and by the way, adds sales promotion. Without even looking at it, he should come down with two sets of jewelry.


    As soon as the store manager saw that Xu Jun was so forthright, he took the opportunity to sell the next set.


    Su Nuan gritted his teeth and walked to Xu Jun and his side. He put his fist on his shoulder and turned the circle vigorously. On his face, he looked at the store manager with a smile and said¡° Just take the two sets he just asked for. No more introductions! "


    "Well? It''s only two. How about you? What do you like? "


    Su Nuan clenched her teeth tightly, pressed the strength of Xu Junyu and added a little more, "no, honey, what you choose for me is my favorite. But it''s enough. Aren''t we going on our honeymoon? When we go abroad, shall we buy it again? "


    Xu Jun and his eyes shine!


    Well, she didn''t want to go on her honeymoon before. Now she even wants to go abroad. It''s not a small progress.


    "Well, that''s all. Then we''ll go abroad to buy it."


    "Mm-hmm! How happy


    Su Nuan felt a chill in her heart and was disgusted by herself.


    Xu Junyu reached out to hold Su Nuan''s small hand on his shoulder, stood up and took her to his arms. "OK, let''s go to buy clothes now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can su Nuan refuse?


    Of course not. He''s overbearing. He has the final say.


    In any case, his wife''s bullying should be treated well.


    In Su Nuan''s impatience, Xu Junyu has only tentatively decided on eight sets of clothes. In fact, if it''s not the last white dress and black skirt with a caramel color windbreaker to satisfy Xu Junyu, I''m afraid that no matter how impatient Su Nuan is today, he will have to try it all the time.


    In the last set of clothes, Xu Jun and Su Nuan didn''t change. Among the two sets of jewelry, Xu Jun and she remember a set of diamond jewelry with simple design.


    The eardrop is gently shaking under the earlobe. The necklace with the same shape as the eardrop is quietly pasted on the delicate clavicle concave. So is the bracelet. The slim platinum bracelet is close to the front wrist, with the diamond decoration of the same shape hanging. If Su Nuan does not insist on wearing the wedding ring, he is afraid that the ring will also be worn.


    The long hair on one side is no longer behind the ears. It''s just a suit of clothes, with a simple set of diamond jewelry. The whole person is instantly beautiful, with a kind of simplicity and strength that belongs to Su Nuan


    There are too many amazing things in Xu Jun''s eyes. From his heart, there is a kind of excitement.


    Develop


    He wants to decorate her little by little, transform her, and discover Su Nuan''s unknown beauty little by little.


    Just like now, it''s just a simple set of jewelry and a set of ordinary clothes, which makes him amazing.


    "Well, Xu Junyu, we''ve been shopping all morning. If we continue, we won''t be able to do business today."


    If you want her to go shopping with Chuqing, she would be very happy. After all, she is a good friend. She knows each other well and is free and comfortable.


    With Xu Jun together, always involuntarily nervous.


    I''m afraid of wearing jewelry on my body to make a fuss, I''m afraid of wearing clothes on my body to be nondescript, I''m afraid that he will laugh at her, I''m afraid that he will be disappointed, I''m afraid that he


    In short, it is because of Xu Jun and


    Upset!


    Xu Junyu stood up and opened his hand, "Su Nuan, come here."


    Su Nuan slowly approached him, but he took her into his arms, pinched her earlobe, touched the eardrop, and gave a low smile.


    "It''s beautiful today."


    Su Nuan''s face turned red again.


    Xu Jun and happy face, draw the account.


    "To lunch, and finally to the company. Well


    Su Nuan''s mouth curls. At this time, I know I need to consult her. I know she''s hungry, OK?!


    Smelly fox!


    "Whatever you say, you has the final say."


    Xu Jun and reward in her forehead kiss, "know good."


    "..." can she hit him?!


    Then, after ordering a meal in advance in the car, Xu Junyu took her to the modeling shop and put on a light makeup. It didn''t take long to go to the hotel to have a meal directly.


    "Xu Jun and, frankly speaking, I went to the company to fight! Are you exaggerating to make me look like this now? "

 Chapter 2901

    "Xu Jun and, frankly speaking, I went to the company to fight! Are you exaggerating to make me look like this now? "


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, holding chin, the fork in the hand gently tap in front of the white plate.


    "In addition to the necessary weapons, the majestic war clothes are also necessary. Do you understand


    "..." Su Nuan looked down at her clothes, which were not practical except for being more attractive. Even if she really needed to do it at that time, it might be a burden.


    What''s the difference between wearing high-heeled shoes and wearing high-heeled shoes in PE class?


    The expression on Su Nuan''s face was difficult to understand, and even had a taste of forbearance.


    Xu Jun and I can see that she obviously didn''t understand his meaning, or that it was completely contrary to his idea.


    In this woman''s head, I''m afraid the first reaction is to solve the problem with fists.


    How can we know that without fists, we can solve the problem perfectly and effortlessly.


    Forget it, anyway, it''s all like this. He has prepared all the weapons and armor for her, and he believes that she can deal with the rest.


    "I''ll go to the company later. Shall I go with you?"


    If necessary, he can''t.


    "No. I can do it myself. You''ve helped me a lot. I''ll take care of the rest myself. What''s more... It''s only meaningful for me to solve this problem myself. "


    Xu Jun and hook lips, the expected answer.


    "Good. But... "Xu Jun and put down his fork, stood up, took out the napkin and threw it on the table.


    Under Su Nuan''s puzzled gaze, he reaches out his hand and pulls Su Nuan up, encircling his arms.


    He leaned close to Su Nuan, his slender fingers hooked Su Nuan''s chin, and whispered:


    "I repeat, Su Nuan, protect yourself! If you let yourself be wronged, I will not only deal with them, but also deal with you... "


    "..." Su Nuan''s heart suddenly thumped violently.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m afraid of his words or because I''m moved by his words.


    He was always like this. What he said caught her off guard.


    Generally, there are a lot of colorful tones to tease her, ordinary Wu Nong''s soft words and the most common sweet words. But occasionally, some words are always his own and unique, which makes her unable to adapt and respond.


    What a headache


    She was moved by his overbearing.


    "Don''t promise me, eh?"


    Chin fingers straighten, pick up Su warm chin, let has been trying to bow her head up, face him.


    Su Nuan''s face is very red. Now she is facing Xu Junyu, and her face turns red again.


    "I''m not going to do stupid things anymore..."


    Xu Jun and hook lips, fingers down her chin, stroked her neck and clavicle, "you do a lot of stupid things... What do you promise me, eh? How many times have you broken your promise? How can I believe you? "


    The low voice moves people''s heart, but Su Nuan has nothing to say about Xu Junyu''s "distrust".


    Think about it, which woman just got married and had so many things in her mother''s home?


    She not only promised Xu Jun and her mother, but also did not do it.


    Before he said he believed her, it was just a consolation.


    Now it was at this juncture that he finally told the truth.


    "They''re shameless enough... I''m afraid you''ll give me another one..."


    At this point, Xu Jun and suddenly pinched her chin!


    Seems to think of her previous behavior, has been in the heart of his anger suddenly.


    Su Nuan was startled. He grasped his skirt tightly and shook his head gradually.


    "No, never again. I''m very clear about the purpose of today. "


    After a few seconds, Su Nuan easily felt the strength on her chin gradually loosen.


    Xu Jun and this just laughed again, "good."


    Su Nuan''s heart was relieved, but Xu Jun and Xu picked up her chin and kissed her on the lips.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "..." Su Nuan looked at him in surprise.


    After talking for a long time, what''s the difference?


    Xu Junyu licked her lips and said with a smile:


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    The tension in Su Nuan''s eyes dissipated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the way to the company, Xu Jun and Su Nuan hand over the documents to you. "I''ve asked someone to inform Qian Junfeng to come to the company today, and you can do the rest by yourself."


    "... well."


    Su Nuan took the bag and put it on her lap. She knew what was inside. She had seen it before, but now she doesn''t have so much curiosity.


    What''s more, there is no denying that she is a little nervous and uneasy.


    Not because she''s afraid of what''s going to happen next, but because she knows the result.


    An inevitable result!


    She''s going to destroy something herself.


    It''s against morality to investigate it carefully. Everyone will easily criticize her.


    Push your own father into the abyss


    The car finally stopped at Qian Junfeng''s company downstairs. Su Nuan pursed her lips, paused for two seconds, took a breath secretly, and reached for the door.


    But as soon as I put my hand on the door switch, the other hand was held.


    She looked back at Xu Jun and his wife.


    Xu Junyu took her hand and said softly:


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t hesitate, don''t flinch. I''m downstairs. "


    Su Nuan''s tight body suddenly loosened.


    What to do, this man, the insight is amazing.


    She thought she was good enough to cover up, but he saw it through.


    She is relaxed a lot, the biggest reason is Xu Jun and the last sentence to highlight his strong existence.


    Although she has no habit of relying on others, it is undeniable that he really saved her.


    "Well." She nodded, and the door next to her had been opened.


    There was a cold wind in the car, and Xu Junyu let go of her hand.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Nuan didn''t get out of the car, but moved forward to Xu Junyu, and dropped a light kiss on Xu Junyu''s face.


    Xu Jun and her body suddenly stiff, turned his head and looked at her unexpectedly.


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "thank you, because knowing that you are behind me, it seems that everything can''t be easier. It''s nice to have you. "


    No matter how simple it is, there is no modifier, but it makes Xu Jun and his heart gush with a strong emotion.


    This is undoubtedly the most touching love words they have heard since their marriage.


    At the moment, Su Nuan, with her small handbag in one hand and her file bag in the other hand, bent down and got out of the car.


    The camel windbreaker rose in the cold wind, and the belt outlined her slender waist.


    In this cold everywhere appear bloated sky, appear so out of place slender tall.

 Chapter 2902

    In this cold everywhere show bloated sky, appear so out of place slender tall.


    Xu Jun and sitting in the car, looking at her straight back, caressing the place she had just been kissing, with a smile on her face.


    Huoyanbei outside the door didn''t see Xu Jun''s line of sight staring at Su Nuan''s back. "Bang" closed the door


    Su Nuan stood in the same place, looking up at the towering building, with no expression on his face, but after that, his face was a little tense, and he walked into the building.


    Qian Junfeng''s company is on the 16th, 17th and 18th floors of the building. The whole building is just an ordinary business building. Most of the companies only have one or two decorated office areas. In today''s area where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, Qian Junfeng''s company can have three floors. Among the hundreds of Companies in the business building, it is also a "famous" existence.


    The high-heeled shoes on her feet were seldom touched by Su Nuan, but today she stepped on them very smoothly and rhythmically.


    Although it was a business building, it was very cold after all, and there were only a few people in the hall. Su Nuan took the elevator to the 18th floor, which was very smooth.


    Since Qian Junfeng received the notice in the morning, he immediately arrived at the company


    After all, the current company is also on the cusp of the storm


    For a leader who runs the company all the year round, the next problem he has to face is that Xu Junyu wants the shares in his hands, and he not only won''t let him, but also wants his rights back.


    Although most of the shares are in the hands of Xu Junyu, after all, it is a company with employees of No. 100 company, which is related to the survival of every employee. Although they have no decision-making power, now they are the only employees he can count on.


    So before Xu Junyu came, he called the representatives of all departments of the company together in advance. At that time, he would say more than two words for himself. There are too many people and too many words. Maybe someone''s words can play an unexpected role.


    Xu Junyu also didn''t say that he didn''t let other company employees participate in it!


    Su Nuan on the other side has no idea that Qian Junfeng has arranged so many people to wait for her.


    Out of the elevator, straight to the floor front desk, front desk service immediately occupied.


    "Hello, miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Qian Junfeng."


    The receptionist was stunned for a moment. Although she knew Qian Junfeng was their chairman... Oh no, the former chairman''s name was taboo, she couldn''t react to it for a moment by calling her name directly.


    "Excuse me, miss, do you have an appointment?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips tightly. There was a trace of impatience on her cold face. She raised her eyelids and stared at the front desk


    "It should be Qian Junfeng who made an appointment with me, not that I need to make an appointment with him in advance! I allow him to come to the company today. Otherwise, why do you think a person who has been dismissed by the company can show up here today? "


    "..." this time, the front desk service was a little confused. Qian Dong was dismissed by the company. Is she allowed to come to the company today?


    In a word, since the last sudden shareholders'' meeting, Mr. Qian has never been in the company again, which is today.


    There are not many people who know about it. Most of them are gossips. Most of them don''t believe in it. Qian Dong is the founder of the company and a shareholder of the company. How can he be dismissed.


    However, this woman is obviously aggressive today.


    "Who are you, please?"


    If you say such a blatant thing, you can''t understand it. You can''t let her in


    Su Nuan frowned. Xu JUNHE didn''t say hello to them. As soon as she entered the company, she encountered unnecessary obstacles.


    "Su Nuan. It''s currently the largest shareholder here. Believe it or not? "


    The secretary looked at her carefully. She was covered with famous brand clothes and simple jewelry. However, between her movements, the bright diamond''s shining luster pierced her eyes several times. Her makeup was light, and she was not vulgar. Her heart was full of publicity. She was really not like an ordinary woman.


    She is a little hesitant, do not know what to do now, even if it is a lie, this kind of person she is still less offended.


    Seeing that the front desk didn''t know what to do, Su Nuan gritted her teeth and asked, "where is Qian Junfeng?"


    "... in the conference room."


    "Where is the conference room?"


    "Go straight to the right and it''s the end!"


    "Thank you. Since you can''t make a decision, you can call security now."


    Su warm cold finish saying, the person has already walked toward the direction of the conference room.


    The front desk service is in the same place, looking at Su Nuan''s back, but is more sure that if the security is really called up this time, it will really offend people.


    After struggling for a long time, she chose to believe Su Nuan


    Otherwise, where someone enters the company and insists on entering the company, she is not afraid to call security.


    Qian Junfeng has been in a hurry since he received the news in the morning. He has arranged for people to go to the conference room to have a meeting together. He has been busy in and out of the conference room with them. Up to now, he has been waiting all morning.


    A group of senior executives obviously can''t sit still. They all look at each other, but they don''t know what to do. They are afraid of Xu Jun and his sudden arrival. They are still hungry at noon.


    Qian Junfeng is also a dish with a bright face. So many people are still his subordinates. He was so dry that Xu Jun and Xu Jun had been hanging here all morning, and his face could not hang up for a long time


    But now, I can''t get off the stage.


    Just sit and wait.


    Finally, when the conference room opened without warning, Qian Junfeng suddenly changed into a smiling face before he looked up. He didn''t have to tear his face at the beginning of the conversation.


    Standing up, facing the door of the conference room, he looked at the door with a smile, "Xu..."


    But see the door to get the slender figure, then immediately stuck in the throat.


    The body and dress, obviously a woman.


    And then I found that it was su Nuan.


    Wang Min, who has been sitting at the bottom right of Qian Junfeng, suddenly changes his face, which is extremely ugly.


    Only recently did she hear Qian Junfeng say that Xu Junyu bought more than half of the company''s shares in order to deal with him. Even his executive power was deprived by Xu Junyu, and now he has only shares.


    She always wanted to get justice. The founder of the company was fired, which was unheard of


    However, Qian Junfeng has been dragging on for a long time


    Today, I heard that Xu Jun and I were going to come to the company. She was afraid that Qian Junfeng had really given the shares to us. She also came to the company with her scarred body.


    This thought must face is Xu Jun and, did not expect is this small slut.

 Chapter 2903

    This thought must face is Xu Jun and, did not expect is this small slut.


    However, instead of facing the strong and cold Xu Jun and talking with this little bitch, it would not be so nervous.


    After all, it''s Qian Junfeng''s own daughter. Only this one can make people present salivate at Xingzi and drown her!


    Hum!


    Qian Junfeng''s words are stuck in his voice, and Wang Min is secretly proud.


    The people in the conference room didn''t expect that it was a woman who had been waiting for a long time, not Xu Junyu, whom they were looking forward to. For a moment, they couldn''t react and were disappointed.


    After all, they still want to see for themselves the real purpose of the famous Xu''s successor.


    Although I have seen a lot of rumors about him in some gossip magazines before, saying that he is not engaged in business, romantic and romantic. It seems that he has never been involved in business. However, it is undeniable that in recent years, the Xu family is still good, not only not a little decadent in their expectation, but also a little bit of stable development, which is amazing.


    What surprised them most was that he, who was blind in an accident not long ago, suddenly got married again. The company not only did not waver, but also took the opportunity to take a lot of shares from other directors'' mobile phones!


    This made them admire and wonder what kind of dandy Mr. Xu looks like and what kind of tough style he has been able to achieve today?


    But how, wait a morning, wait for such a irrelevant woman.


    Is it in the wrong place?


    "Who are you?" Thinking of this, the unidentified person looked at Su Nuan and said, "this is not the place you should come to, or who do you want to find?"


    Su Nuan didn''t stop. Instead, she went in directly. The door of the conference room that she pushed closed automatically and made a "bang" sound. The sound was not small. It was like a dull thunder exploding in the whole quiet conference room.


    Then I saw her go straight to the right seat in the conference room and stand still.


    Su Nuan reaches out her hand and puts her handbag aside. She looks at Qian Junfeng without expression.


    "Qian Dong, I don''t think this position belongs to you at present."


    "Warm..."


    "Please take the initiative to save money. It''s embarrassing at the beginning."


    Su Nuan coldly interrupts Qian Junfeng''s words. He really has no feelings at all.


    Qian Junfeng purses his lips hard, and his face is full of color. He looks at Su Nuan once more deeply, and finally finds that Su Nuan doesn''t give him a look.


    Originally, I thought that I would see from her eyes even a little bit of impatience and emotion, and he would have more chances to win, but now, I can only go one step at a time.


    In his heart, he is not as optimistic as Wang min. this time, I''m afraid I''ve polished the only remaining involvement in Su Nuan''s heart


    He lowered his head and picked up his own documents and pen in front of him. He looked at Su Nuan''s bag of documents, thought in his eyes, and sat down silently.


    Everyone in the conference room was shocked to see his action.


    I didn''t expect that Qian Dong would really give this young woman a place.


    So, this woman is not going the wrong way. Is that her purpose?


    But why?


    Didn''t Qian Dong say that he would wait for master Xu to come?


    Su Nuan goes to the place where Qian Junfeng gives her permission to come out and stands. She puts her paper bag on the table and presses her thin white fingers on it. Her movements are casual, with a kind of randomness. All of a sudden, the people around her don''t have the same tension at the beginning.


    But Su Nuan didn''t sit down. His indifferent eyes flitted over the people sitting in the meeting room. In just a few seconds, they were all tense again.


    Are low head, do not go to meet Su warm look.


    However, Su Nuan gave a cold smile, and the small voice was particularly harsh in the quiet meeting room.


    "I don''t remember inviting so many people."


    In other words, he looked at Qian Junfeng and knew that this was what he meant.


    Qian Junfeng was embarrassed to see through. He put aside his sight and didn''t look at Su Nuan''s scoffing face.


    After su Nuan approached, Wang Min saw her whole body in close range, and found that it was an international brand. The simple style of jewelry she was wearing was pure diamond. Her face was lightly made up, and her beauty was cold. Unconsciously, it gave people a strong feeling.


    Sure enough, the Buddha depends on gold and the man depends on clothes. He just changed his clothes and his aura is totally different.


    Looking at the people in this conference room, her attitude of not easily provoking was obviously suppressed by her aura.


    Sure enough, women still need to use money to smash, women without money, only will be looked down upon by others.


    Put it before Su Nuan, who cares who she is?


    I''ve been kicked out for a long time.


    But this time


    Wang Min swept a circle of people around, his face across a burst of disdain.


    What a coward! Since Su Nuan came in, he said no more than three words. Are they being bullied now?


    Junfeng really is. What do you want to do with these wastes?


    Now it''s good. It''s just Su Nuan''s momentum.


    Taking a breath, Wang Min looks at Su Nuan and says:


    "But you didn''t say it''s not allowed to call so many people. They are all people who work hard for the company. Why can''t they attend the meeting? Xiao Nuan, since you joined the company, you should be more tolerant. You are all a family... "


    Su Nuan suddenly sneered, "Wang''s financial problems are really unchangeable. Whoever you need is your family."


    "..." Wang Min''s face suddenly sank, and this chiguoguo''s sarcastic fool could hear it.


    However, now people do not eat it?


    "Xiao Nuan, you just entered the company and don''t know about the company. We always treat all the employees in the company as a family. Without them, the company would not have today! Although it may sound a little hypocritical to you, it''s a fact that the company is like a big family. Without family members working wholeheartedly for the family, the family will fall apart sooner or later. The same is true for the company. "


    Hearing Wang Min say so, several people who have been silent have a little bit more confidence.


    Su Nuan hooked his lips and sneered at him. His expression was so light that he could not help feeling guilty.


    Su Nuan bent down and sat down with a light smile, elbows on the table, holding his chin, not thinking about it.


    The lazy attitude of dismissing is somewhat like the shadow of Xu Jun and the past. In the end, Su Nuan was unconsciously influenced by Xu Jun and the past.


    She suddenly sneered, "it''s a fool who believes you."

 Chapter 2904

    She suddenly sneered, "it''s a fool who believes you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent, while Wang Min''s face was blushing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Nuan tapped on the paper bag under her hands, making a dull sound.


    "Who is your family? If you don''t pay people, who cares about your company? "


    Su Nuan''s sarcasm is becoming more and more explicit. This time, not only Wang Min, but also the company leaders who just became tough because of Wang Min''s words also blushed.


    Yes, they are not fools. Why do they waste their time here if they don''t give them benefits?


    That''s true at all.


    Wang Min naturally knows this truth.


    If they are not given enough benefits, who can stay here?


    In the final analysis, striving hard is just to keep one''s job. If one has a better choice, anyone will choose a better place


    The reason why she said that was to play the extra emotional card. At least it was a little useful just now.


    However, in a few words, Su Nuan overturned her small abacus


    This damned little bitch.


    "But forget it." Su Nuan leans on the back of the chair and suddenly feels that it''s really the boss''s exclusive seat. Unexpectedly, it''s very comfortable


    I can''t help sitting on it and turning it twice. Well, it''s really good, but it''s still much worse than the chairs in Xu Jun''s company


    It''s because she''s playing with her heart. As a result, after her voice fell, she suddenly turned two circles, which made everyone''s heart nervous.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the young woman''s behavior was so unpredictable that people couldn''t see through.


    After playing enough, Su Nuan returned to the right position, supported the table and continued what he had just said.


    "Since you''ve called so many people, I''ll let them stay here. It doesn''t matter to me."


    She picked up the bag, opened it, took out the first document and pushed it to Qian Junfeng


    Wang Min saw the above title for the first time, which was expected, but after seeing it with her own eyes, she couldn''t help her anger.


    Qian Junfeng naturally felt the same way. It was more painful than letting Xu Jun and the trustee give it to him


    "Nuan Nuan, are you really going to push me to the end? You know, this company is my life''s hard work


    "Is that the end of the road? I want to buy your shares, not take them unconditionally! I''ll take care of the money. Nearly half of the shares are enough for your "family" to eat and wear for a lifetime. "


    When Su Nuan talks about the word "family", his tone is very heavy. People who don''t know the meaning don''t understand it at all, but Qian Junfeng and Wang Min know it very well.


    "Nuan Nuan, it''s not about money..."


    "What''s the problem? All your life? Oh, what does it have to do with me? "


    Qian Junfeng''s fists were tightly clenched. He was furious in his heart, but he looked at Su Nuan with a disappointed look on his face


    Su Nuan just glanced at it, then withdrew his eyes in disgust.


    Who can I show you as a helpless parent?


    Disgusting!


    Wang Min can''t help it. He slaps the table and stands up. He stares at Su Nuan angrily. "Su Nuan, are you going too far?"?! What do you mean it has anything to do with you?! He''s your own father. It doesn''t matter! "


    As soon as Wang Min''s voice fell, the atmosphere of the whole conference room suddenly fell silent. A few seconds later, it suddenly burst open again.


    "She... She''s Qian Dong''s daughter?"


    "I haven''t heard of it before..."


    "It should be true that Qian Dong divorced before..."


    "Since it''s a daughter, why do you have to take the shares in your father''s hands?"


    "I think the shares will be given to my son at that time. I''m not in a balance..."


    "But that''s greedy, isn''t it? Do you want all the shares in your hand? What about the son''s share? "


    "Of course, most of them will be left to their sons. Sooner or later, women will belong to other people''s families. So many shares will not be cheap in the end?"


    All kinds of surprised voices began to ring out, and gradually turned to Qian Junfeng''s side


    How greedy, how cruel, how absent-minded


    What Wang Min wants is such an effect. Originally, Su Nuan was too aggressive. Since he chose to do so absolutely, he deserved to be crushed to death by these public opinions!


    "Since it''s my father, should you give me half of your shares? Since I was driven out of the house by my own father ten years ago, what I deserve and what I should have, but I haven''t seen any? Although I''m just a daughter, I''m also your so-called biological daughter. I don''t refuse you to leave more for my son, but I can''t have none at all? How about now, let so many people witness, huh? My own father, how many shares are you willing to put in my name? "


    Qian Junfeng''s ugly face became more gloomy after hearing Su Nuan''s words. He closed his mouth tightly and didn''t say a word


    Wang Min didn''t expect that Su Nuan suddenly came to such a move. Just now, her proud face suddenly solidified on her face. For a moment, she was also a little blindfolded.


    The expressions of those who just tried to drown Su Nuan with spittle star were changeable, and the corners of their mouths were twitching. They didn''t know what to say


    A daughter is also a natural child. It''s unreasonable for a daughter to get nothing if she has a son


    What''s more, he didn''t have what he should have or what he should have when he was expelled. Qian Dong did a great job


    Now people come to collect the debt.


    But it has nothing to do with them!


    Now they''re making a lot of people inside and outside. What they said just now is just talking to themselves


    "Su Nuan, don''t push too far. You already have more than half of the shares in your hand. Now you still want to fight your father''s idea of shares. Don''t be greedy. Sooner or later, you will be punished."


    "It''s none of your business to suffer retribution. No matter how many shares I have, I''m short of my own father''s share. Is it what my father gives the most meaningful? Isn''t it, my father


    Su Nuan doesn''t pay attention to Wang Min''s impatience. On the contrary, the more intense her reaction is, the happier she will be.


    For this kind of person, weakness is too easy to catch.


    Qian Junfeng''s tense face trembled uncontrollably. The shares in his hands were thin enough. If Su Nuan was given a little more shares, it would not be necessary for Xu Jun to come forward. Any enterprise could swallow up the shares in his hands


    At the beginning, so many people only thought that they could say a few more words for themselves and beat each other with public opinion from time to time. But now, these people have become witnesses, witnessing his stinginess after his divorce


    And to prove that he has to give an account to his "own daughter" today

 Chapter 2905

    And to prove that he has to give an account to his "own daughter" today


    Low head, canthus in the dark around a circle.


    Just a few eyes, he knew that everyone''s eyes were staring at him, waiting for his decision.


    He also knows that what they are waiting for is not that he does not agree with them. They take it for granted that giving their daughter shares is the most basic thing. What they expect is how many shares he can give Su Nuan at this time.


    Wang Min on one side was also worried. The reasonable atmosphere in the whole meeting room made her feel a little out of control


    "Su Nuan, that''s enough for you! After so many years of indifference to your father, you still want shares. How shameless are you? "


    Su Nuan''s cold eyes shot at her instantly. Wang Min was really fixed by Su Nuan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    How can this little bitch become so powerful now?


    "Is it a good match for a little boy to show his face to me here?"


    "..." Su Nuan''s words sounded softly in the conference room, like a silent lightning, splitting into everyone''s ears, and then suddenly exploded


    No one would have thought that Su Nuan would have said this so frankly.


    Even if Wang Min''s identity is well known in everyone''s heart, the thing in his heart is just an ambiguous thing. It''s hard to grasp it when you think about it. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with them.


    However, once those ambiguous things are summed up in words, even if it is the simplest, without any modification, it is true that the city tells the truth and gives people a completely different feeling.


    What''s the right of a little girl to mention face to others


    It was decided that when Xiao San climbed into the bed of her husband, such things as face didn''t belong to them for a long time.


    They didn''t realize any of the alimony that their daughter should have had when she left. Now that they have grown up and asked for things that were originally their own, how can they be shameless now?


    I have been shameless to the point that I have to point at others and say I am shameless. It''s really shameless.


    Wang Min''s face is changing in all colors. Su Nuan puts on Xiao san''er''s hat in public. In front of so many senior colleagues in the company, she doesn''t care whether Qian Junfeng''s shares will flow out, but she will work in the company in the future. She is afraid that she will be stabbed in the spine


    Wang Minqi''s whole body trembled at the thought that her hat, which she had worked hard for ten years, was firmly buttoned on her head again.


    "Su Nuan, don''t disgust me with such things! No matter how I used to be, at least now I am sincere to your father... "


    "You know what you did was disgusting." Su Nuan sneers and looks at Wang Min with a scornful look on her face, which turns pale because of anger. Su Nuan''s heart is much more open


    Well, I can''t stand Chu Qing''s style before. I have to fight with her in everything. If I want her style before, it doesn''t count. I''ll do it with my fist!


    Now think about it. At that time, I was really a reckless man. Now I can see that the other party is about to be angry with me just by using my mouth. It''s much better than hitting her with my fist


    At least you don''t have to use your fists to hurt. You don''t have to work hard. You can go straight into the most vulnerable part of the other person''s heart. This is a great way.


    He leaned back, put his elbows on the armrest of the chair, swayed left and right for two times. Finally, he turned to one side again, put his chin in the palm of his hand which was instead supported on the right armrest, stared at Wang Min with a smile, and continued:


    "Don''t say, no matter what happened? Were we all hypocritical to him? When he was a poor boy, it was my mother who married him, and my mother and I accompanied him through the poor days... "Su Nuan''s eyes slowly slid to one side and stared at Qian Junfeng. Although his face was smiling, it was only the sight that stabbed Qian Junfeng like cold poison." my father, tell me about it, Were we all hypocritical to you then? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng''s face was indescribable and ugly. The scandal of that year was brought out again in front of so many people. What right did he have to say.


    Let alone now, even then, he admitted that it was wrong to find Wang Min from the outside. He always had a kind of modesty, which he did not dare to face


    This is a disgraceful thing. He is ashamed to admit it, let alone to admit it in front of so many people.


    At the beginning, I just wanted these people to say two words to themselves at the critical time, but now the rhythm has been taken away by Su Nuan.


    "My father doesn''t speak. I look a little guilty. Wang financial, look at you. What''s wrong with you? You have to raise such a topic to make your father feel embarrassed. Be careful if your father comes home to clean up. You can''t get out of bed... Although my father is very old, I believe he is still energetic. Otherwise, where can I find such a young and beautiful little three? Just think that you can still taste your ecstasy... Oh, Pooh, Pooh, look at what I said, it seems that it''s too far away! "


    Su warm blinked his face innocently, and stretched out his hand and patted it on the lips of his lightly coated lipstick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Junfeng and Wang Min''s faces were red and white. They were too shy to look up.


    But some people around were surprised, and then they were silent. In the silence, someone suddenly gave out an untimely low smile. Someone started, and several other people couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of scene the picture of seventy-eight people galloping on women is like.


    This woman really dares to say


    But it''s also true. It''s more suitable for Qian Junfeng and Wang Min to eat tender grass.


    Now, looking at Qian Dong and Wang Min, although they are injured, they still don''t forget to dress up and walk with fragrance. They are so graceful that they don''t know how attractive they are. Even some of the men in this room sometimes want to daydream, Not to mention Qian Dong, who gets along with each other day and night.


    There is such a woman around, even if it is seventy-eight also want to how to toss her?


    However, this kind of obscure thing is really embarrassing to say.


    He is still a younger generation, but also his own daughte

 Chapter 2906

    He is still a younger generation, but also his own daughter


    In fact, it''s a bit too much to say about one''s own father, but in the present father daughter relationship, it doesn''t make people feel anything.


    My father, Xiao San, stood together and felt that they had a bad relationship. "


    It''s a tit for tat attitude. Naturally, whoever has the upper hand is the winner.


    It''s not necessary to study the relationship between two people.


    Xu Junyu, who has been waiting for Su Nuan in the car downstairs, suddenly laughs.


    This woman not only has a strong fist, but also a vicious tongue


    Looking at the picture on the laptop screen in front of him, Su Nuan''s performance today is totally 120 points.


    At least so far, he is very satisfied.


    The six monitoring devices in the corner of the conference room are grandly set there. Xu Jun and he are just worried about Su Nuan''s accident. They let Huoyan transfer the monitoring of the conference room to his computer, and put a monitor in Su Nuan''s bag. They can easily know everything that happened in the conference room


    I''ve known for a long time that Qian Junfeng made Wang Min uneasy. The board of directors fell apart because of him. But when I thought of asking the company''s employees to come and find a chance to beat Su Nuan, I had a lot of thoughts


    But it''s just a desperate struggle.


    Now it seems that Su Nuan is making good use of the people they beat down


    This little girl is very smart.


    Hehe, Xu Jun and his hand are on the armrest of the car, holding one side of his cheek. Evil spirits are everywhere


    It was the same as Su Nuan in the conference room.


    However, compared with Su Nuan''s cold smile, he is now really smiling, full of appreciation and doting


    In the conference room on the other side, Qian Junfeng was irritated by Su Nuan. He finally raised his head and looked at Su Nuan with red eyes. "Enough of Su Nuan. What''s the matter with you?! How can you... "


    Su Nuan picked an eyebrow and laughed, "Oh, my father finally admitted that he was my father. Just now, my stepmother was telling me all the time. If you don''t say a word, I thought you chose not to recognize me in order not to give me shares? Do you want to give me shares? So how much do you want to give me? "


    Su Nuan finished, looking at Qian Junfeng with a look of expectation and big eyes


    Qian Junfeng''s words were interrupted by Su Nuan. The topic of thinking about shares was pulled away. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, Su Nuan approached him again.


    He directly acquiesced to the thing that he promised to give her shares


    Looking at the development of things, she has been following Su Nuan''s pace. It is clear that she has taken the initiative. As a result, every sentence has become Su Nuan''s stepping stone, and the rhythm has been deviated by her.


    Since she came in less than ten minutes, Wang Min felt that she had been insulted all her life.


    "Su Nuan, don''t pretend to be wronged. What happened in those years happened. Your father and I have been together for so many years. You and your mother have their own families now. They all look forward to each other. I don''t want to tell you how much I like your father to be together regardless of the public opinion, You''ve been blocking my mouth and your father''s mouth with what happened in those days, but you just won''t face the reality. "


    "You are wrong." The smile on Su Nuan''s face didn''t mean anything. She said coldly, "it''s because I face the reality that I know you are so unforgivable. If I don''t face the reality, I should still be hiding in a corner like a turtle, not thinking deeply about how deep betrayal I suffered in those years. I''m here to collect the debt. "


    Su Nuan said without hesitation that he did not hide at all.


    Wang Minqi slapped the table and stood up from the position, "Su Nuan, you are too aggressive! Debt collection, what qualifications do you have to come to collect now?! It''s less than a month since you took 10 million from me! Your father and I, no matter how sorry we were, no matter how much we owe you, is that ten million not enough?! You are too greedy


    Ten million?!


    All of them took a breath. Their shocked eyes glided over Wang Min''s and Qian Junfeng''s faces, then fell on Su Nuan''s body


    Ten million. What''s the point of that?!


    Someone can''t get a huge sum of money in his life, it can let you do nothing, live a good life, also can use it to invest in projects, chicken egg chicken.


    Ten million can do too many things.


    Wang Min is right. No matter how wrong it was, now ten million yuan is absolutely enough.


    People who are more realistic should go far away with the money. Since they were then, why today.


    It happened in those years. Today, if you get it, you should have nothing to do with it. Why do you have to come here to collect debts now?!


    Greedy snake swallow elephant, does this woman understand after all?!


    But Su Nuan didn''t care at all. Instead, he focused on Qian Junfeng and asked coldly, "shares, how much do you plan to give me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless and tired of Su Nuan.


    They hate greedy people most. They are like a bottomless pit. No matter how much money they have, they can''t satisfy her appetite


    At the mention of the ten million yuan, Qian Junfeng finally had the strength to speak. He still looked like a compassionate child, loving and helpless


    "Nuan Nuan, can''t you put your emotions in order and talk to me again? Sometimes impulse can really hurt harmony. We finally met again after so many years. I know that you were angry with me then, but you can vent almost as well... "


    "So, how many shares do you give me?"


    "Warm..." Qian Junfeng looked at her helplessly.


    Su Nuan reached out to stop him, then sat down in the chair again, "you want to recognize my daughter, but you can''t even give me the most basic things. I know for sure now whether it''s true or not. "


    "Warmth, kinship can''t be measured by these things!" Qian Junfeng is awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha." Su Nuan sneered, "you ask yourself, what is your family relationship measured by? If you don''t need these things to measure, you can give me all your shares. Would you like to ask your wife who forgets financial affairs? "


    "Su Nuan, you... You villain, sow discord!"


    Of course, Wang Min doesn''t want Qian Junfeng to give all his shares to Su Nuan. When Su Nuan asks Qian Junfeng in this way, he is furious.


    I really want to yell at her, but there are so many people present, it''s not easy to attack.


    "What I said is to sow dissension. Oh, you mean that the affection in your eyes can be measured by money, right? In this case, of course, the more shares you give me, the more you can prove that you still like my daughter. How about giving it or not? "

 Chapter 2907

    "What I said is to sow dissension. Oh, you mean that the affection in your eyes can be measured by money, right? In this case, of course, the more shares you give me, the more you can prove that you still like my daughter. How about giving it or not? " Su Nuan''s tone was slightly aggressive.


    Wang Min''s body shakes and nearly faints as Su Nuan approaches him step by step!


    Su Nuan looks at Qian Junfeng, who has his eyebrows locked tightly. He is angry and impatient, but he doesn''t mean to give in at all.


    Su Nuan snorted coldly, "since you don''t want to give it, I don''t want it. To tell you the truth, I don''t see the shares in your hands. "


    She said that Qian Junfeng and Wang Min didn''t mean to relax. After all, they have known Su Nuan for a few days. She didn''t come here just to satirize them.


    Or it can be said that her real purpose is now the real beginning.


    Seeing that both of them were watching her with vigilance, Su Nuan snorted and raised her chin to Qian Junfeng''s share transfer certificate.


    "Sign or not?"


    Qian Junfeng smoked the corner of his mouth and turned it over and over again. The key point is still in this.


    Eyes swept around the face has been some intolerant of the company''s senior management, face slightly changed ugly.


    They have just been so ruthless by Su Nuan''s rhythm, and now some people have some inevitable suspicions about him, but... They have to face the reality. They have just been used for so long, and now it''s time for them to perform


    He pushed the share transfer to Su Nuan''s direction, sighed deeply and said: "Nuan Nuan, dad knows you won''t forgive me. I also admit that I was sorry for your mother and daughter before. As for compensation, these are our private affairs. I hope we can have a good chat in private. But now in the company, since you have become a member of the company, let''s discuss business first, don''t you think? "


    Su Nuan picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak. He just stares at Qian Junfeng''s false face in a funny way.


    Qian Junfeng deliberately ignored the irony in Su Nuan''s eyes and continued: "although you are the largest shareholder of the company now, you don''t understand the operation of the company after all. To put it mildly, you are a layman, and you don''t want your company to lose money in the end, right? In this way, if you continue to hand over the executive power to me, I can still look after the company, and you just wait to get the dividend every year. If you want to manage the company, that''s OK. You can learn from me first. I believe you are so smart that you can take over the company in two years, and it''s not impossible for you to take over the company at that time. "


    Su Nuan laughs, "so when you say so much, it means that not only do you not give me the shares you should give me, but also the shares you hold will not be sold to me. On the contrary, you need me to return the executive power to you, right?"


    He clearly summed up the meaning of Qian Junfeng''s big call, and the result was so funny.


    Qian Junfeng is silent, and his face is a little red. Why is it that Su Nuan''s good words make him so unpleasant?


    "In the final analysis, I''m still good for the company. After all, I started the company myself. I will never do anything bad to the company."


    Qian Junfeng once again assured that this time, the top management of the companies nearby finally could not help it. He was completely sure that the young woman in front of him was not only Qian Dong''s own daughter, but also the biggest shareholder in the company. Now he wanted to take all the shares in his father''s hands for himself.


    How can this work? Just now, what Qian Dong said was completely right. It just depends on the age. It''s not like the age of running a company. What''s more, it''s still a layman. If the company is really in her hands, isn''t it equal to pushing the company directly into the pit of fire? Sooner or later, it will be defeated by her?


    In fact, they don''t care what the company is like, but they have worked hard in the company for most of their lives. The whole family is counting on the company to provide them with food. If the company''s top and bottom 100 people are really handed over to a layman, they will all starve to death?!


    "Yes, Director Su, if you don''t understand the operation of the company, you might as well give the executive power to Mr. Qian. So many people in our company depend on the company for a living. Don''t you mean directly destroying the company? You are going to cut off our food rations and cut off our way back! "


    "Yes, no matter what, it''s better to talk about your family affairs in private. Don''t involve the company."


    "Although it''s not up to us to decide what the company is like, we still need to make a contribution to the development of the company. To run the company, you must first let the employees have nothing to say! Without our employees, the company is a shell. "


    "Yes..."


    "Yes, it''s too risky..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone nodded and agreed. Qian Junfeng hooked his lips. Yes, that''s what he wanted.


    If you want to run a company, as long as he doesn''t give up his shares, even if he has only a little shares, the most suitable person here is him. No one knows his company better than himself.


    He knows that Su Nuan can''t listen to what he says, but if someone else says it, Su Nuan has to think about it


    And that''s the key, isn''t it?


    As far as he knows, Su Nuan has been working for others in Fucheng for so many years, so she was promoted to be a small department manager. When she was young, she had a lot of room to grow up.


    Rashly accept a company that is not a small one, the ignorant have the courage to do so.


    Wang Min was half angry because of Su Nuan''s lack of oil and salt. Now when he saw that the whole meeting room was on their side, one by one, he put pressure on Su Nuan, and his heart suddenly relaxed


    Finally out of breath, now I feel really much better.


    This meeting, she wants to see, this dead wench can turn out what spray after all?


    Holding so many shares in his hand, although he was the largest shareholder of the company, the ancient emperors were afraid that water could carry a boat and overturn it.


    Even if she is the largest shareholder, what can she do without the support of the company''s employees?


    Qian Junfeng''s confidence, Wang Min''s complacency, and the high-level pressure, Su Nuan looked at them one by one, and there was no change in her face.


    It seems that she is an iron wall, no matter what things into the sword, can not attack her.


    This calm manner gradually extinguished Qian Junfeng''s and Wang Min''s happiness

 Chapter 2908

    This calm manner gradually extinguished Qian Junfeng''s and Wang Min''s happiness


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, such pressure, how does she have no feeling at all?


    Or is she really a fearless ignorant person?!


    She is still talking. Su Nuan holds her chin in one hand and looks lazily in front of her. She taps the table with her fingers. Her voice is drowned in the noise and gradually highlights in the noise.


    In the end, the only sound left in the conference room was her tapping on the table.


    Everyone looked at her without knowing why. They didn''t know what the woman was thinking?


    Is she really too enigmatic, or simply do not understand the situation!


    Until the meeting room was quiet for a long time, Su Nuan slowly took back her eyes and swept them one by one. Looking at them, they were quiet and looked at her like monsters. Then she said with a smile, "are you finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They had nothing to say to Su Nuan


    The words have been absolutely rejected by them. Should everyone think about this problem?


    With so many shares in hand, how good is it to have a professional person to take care of the company and wait for a lot of dividends every year?


    Why don''t you see her a little bit moved!


    No matter how rich you are, you don''t have too much money, do you?


    Now why doesn''t she want to reflect at all?


    That''s it?


    There are only two sentences left and right. As long as you are not a fool, you can understand them.


    What else can I say?!


    When the crowd stopped talking, Su nuanqiao snorted, turned her finger and pointed to Qian Junfeng. I asked you one last time: "should I give my shares or not, how much? And the shares in your hand, let it or not, let it, three minutes... No, I think your thinking time also needs that long, one minute! Sign within a minute, and if it''s more than a minute, I''ll take it as if you''ve rejected me. " Su Nuan said, took out the mobile phone from one side''s handbag, quickly turned over a bit.


    Then with a click, he put the phone on the desktop.


    Then he looked at Qian Junfeng and said coldly, "now, you still have 50 seconds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The silence in the conference room was not even counted this time. Everyone took a cold breath, and then did not breathe out.


    He looks at Su Nuan and wants to see Qian Junfeng. He seems to be holding his breath for a minute, waiting for Qian Junfeng''s action.


    It''s just a question of whether to sign or not, but in Su Nuan''s extraordinary words, it seems to be a choice of life and death.


    Wang Min was also frightened by Su Nuan''s momentum. He didn''t dare to come out. He was jumping in his heart for no reason. He didn''t know what Su Nuan was thinking now!


    Qian Junfeng is no exception. Su Nuan''s complete indifference makes him feel particularly uneasy


    At the beginning, Xu Jun and his assistant had the same attitude. They were so high and fearless that they forced him to sell his shares to him!


    What are they thinking?


    After years of scuffling in shopping malls, Qian Junfeng was forced to the present situation by a woman for the first time.


    But also a little girl film, is his daughter.


    Looking at the documents in front of him, only a few seconds later, Qian Junfeng''s forehead had oozed a thin layer of cold sweat.


    What was she thinking?


    What does she want?


    There was a strong uneasiness in his heart, which made him dare not act rashly.


    Judging from Su Nuan''s momentum, if he didn''t sign, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    But what is the consequence?!


    Finally, Qian Junfeng looked up at Su Nuan and asked, "Nuan Nuan... What do you want to do?"


    Su Nuan glanced at the right-hand mobile phone screen and coldly reminded: "you still have 20 seconds."


    Qian Junfeng clenched his fist. The muscles on his face were obviously trembling. "What do you want to do?"?! Do you have to make me down in front of so many people? "


    Su Nuan sneered: "so many people?! Didn''t you invite yourself? " Then he took another look to the right. "You still have ten seconds! Nine... "


    "You..."


    Seeing that Su Nuan has no room for negotiation, Qian Junfeng can only stare at Su Nuan, and the fierce sight wants to poke her out of a hole.


    "Six... Five..."


    "Damn little bitches! Why is your heart so vicious?! We don''t owe you! You''ve taken my ten million! I still have transfer records on my mobile phone! You promised me that I would not think of the company! "


    Wang minshi is fed up with Su Nuan''s strong aggressiveness. She knows that the situation is not good, so she can''t help being nervous


    I don''t know what the hell Su Nuan is up to. Now she''s just like a headless fly.


    She took her money before, she took her money long ago!


    That''s ten million!


    How can she think that nothing happened?!


    It''s a bit too cheeky.


    But now she''s hysterical. Su Nuan doesn''t even blink


    Instead, he counted down the number faintly: "three... Two... One..."


    When the numbers were over, there was a silence in the conference room.


    People''s eyes were watching Qian Junfeng closely, and Qian Junfeng''s face was black, and he was still in his just posture. Obviously, he didn''t move a cent, not to mention that he would sign the document.


    Her ears were buzzing with Wang Min''s last hysterical cry. She was still standing in the same place, still eager to eat her


    "Sure enough, after all, I''m still reluctant to give up my shares..."


    Su Nuan said sarcastically, but the man slowly got up from his seat, bent over and took back the documents in front of Qian Junfeng


    Then he raised his hands and tore up the share transfer certificate in front of the public.


    "Tear..."


    "Tear..."


    "Tear... Tear..."


    This is the only sound in the silent conference room, ringing back and forth.


    Every time it rings, people''s hearts tremble.


    When Su Nuan tore the pieces of paper to pieces, he threw them on the table.


    White, like snowflakes, covered the table in front of her


    "I gave you a chance! Don''t blame me for being cruel, since I''m in charge. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People don''t understand to look at her, but Su Nuan bows her head and takes her mobile phone out of those scraps of paper.


    Then he glanced over the top of the company and said softly, "as a young grandmother of Xu group, if the company comes to me, can''t I find someone more professional and capable than Qian Junfeng to take over the company?"


    Oh, let''s vote for some monthly tickets to make the numbers look bette

 Chapter 2909

    "As a young grandmother of Xu group, if the company comes to me, can''t I find someone more professional and capable than Qian Junfeng to take over the company?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    The eyes of several senior executives were suddenly wide open. If they mentioned the Xu group before, they had to think about which one it was, but they were waiting for Xu Junyu today!


    So when Su Nuan talked about Xu, of course, the first thing they thought of was the Xu group in their heart!


    It turns out that this woman is really not the irrelevant woman they were waiting for at the beginning, but


    The young grandmother of Xu group!


    Xu Jun and his newly married wife!


    What did they just say?!


    Looking at everyone''s shocked appearance, Su Nuan hooked his lips: "why, did Qian Dong and Wang finance not tell you? Oh, yes. After all, they didn''t expect that it wasn''t my husband who came here today, but me. "


    Xu Jun, who is downstairs of the company, is more excited than anyone else. Unexpectedly, his little wife is full of momentum. For a few moments, even he was handsome by her appearance!


    However, what excited him even later was that the girl finally put on the airs of Xu''s young grandmother, and said that he was her husband, fresh words, good feeling.


    Looking at those people''s shocked eyes, Xu Jun and I are more happy.


    See, the identity of Xu''s little grandmother is so easy to use!


    When you come back, you have to give a good reward to this smart little woman with lips


    In the conference room, people didn''t say a word, and they were still in shock.


    Su Nuan turned to look at Qian Junfeng, reached for the scraps of paper on the table and said, "but it''s too late. My main purpose today is to ask for the shares held by Qian Dong. Since Qian Dong is hard to give up, there is no way. What I want is the whole company. Now that the company can''t get to me, I''d better destroy it! "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Qian Junfeng suddenly raised his head and almost jumped out of his chair.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Nuan picked an eyebrow and looked at him with a sneer. He said faintly, "destroy it, destroy everything you''ve worked hard for all your life! If I get it, maybe I can make it continue to exist here, and it can still operate normally, or I can find a more capable person to run it! Your efforts may still exist in a corner of the world. But what shall we do? "


    Su Nuan swept the white debris on the table and said regretfully, "I''ll give you the chance. It''s your own waste."


    She blinked innocently, ignored the ferocious expression on Qian Junfeng''s face, turned her head and said to the surrounding senior management: "from this second on, the company will not accept any business orders. I took it before, I don''t do it! As for liquidated damages, start the emergency reserve fund of the finance department! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s an uproar!


    I didn''t expect Su Nuan to be so wonderful!


    This decision alone is enough to destroy the company!


    "Su Nuan! You beast


    "Father! I''m a beast. What are you?! Do you have some brains for swearing? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng''s whole body trembled violently. Seeing that his company was about to be destroyed, Qian Junfeng finally collapsed after staring at Su Nuan fiercely.


    "Wennuan, Dad, please don''t do that! Don''t you want shares? I''ll give you what I should give you. Please don''t destroy dad''s company... "


    "It''s late!"


    Su Nuan coolly picked up the white scraps of paper on the table, held them in front of Qian Junfeng, and let them go. Qian Junfeng watched the scraps fall from Su Nuan''s palm, his face muscles trembled and could not say a word.


    "I gave you a chance! Blame you for being too mean to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan sprinkles all the debris in her hand and lowers her head to put her mobile phone in her handbag.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a very good company. So it was destroyed. But I feel that rather than get the company, it''s easy to destroy it. As for the shares in your hand, hold them well and leave them to your own son! The premise is, your son, has that blessing to take it! But even if there is, I''m afraid I don''t want to take over your mess. Take care of yourself! Never again


    "Su Nuan! Stop! Are you still a person?! Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? It''s a deliberate attempt to kill your father, isn''t it? "


    Su Nuan had turned around and suddenly stopped, then slowly turned around and looked at Wang Min, his face cold and terrible.


    "If I abandon my wife, I can live to the present. What do I do to be afraid of the thunder? Father? What kind of father is he? When you seduced him and asked him to drive us out of the house... No, when he smashed the frame at me, he was no longer my father! I''m disloyal and unfilial? It depends on whether he is qualified to be a father! In this world, not as long as there is blood relationship, it must be inseparable! I''m not so stupid. No matter what happens, I have to be filial! You should probably know that there is another word in the world called Yuxiao! Let the elders be obedient to what you want! I can''t open the pot, and I have to listen to the elder''s words and give my only life-saving ration to another son! As for what I say? We know that if you didn''t challenge my bottom line again and again, maybe you didn''t have today! "


    Wang Minqi''s chest heaved up and down and strode toward Su Nuan.


    Xu Jun and his eyes narrowed, and he turned his head directly to the Bluetooth headset and cheered coldly: "fire!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    When Wang Mingang approached Su Nuan, Huoyan kicked open the door of the conference room.


    Several high-rise members in the conference room were stunned by Wang Min''s arrogance. They didn''t hurt or itch.


    Now I heard the door of the conference room was kicked open, the sound was too loud, they were all jumped.


    The line of sight subconsciously moves from Su Nuan and Wang Min to the door.


    And Wang Min has obviously been irritated by Su Nuan!


    Because of this dead girl, a word decides the life and death of the company.


    This company is the lifeblood of Qian Junfeng. Undoubtedly, it is also her lifeblood.


    If Qian Junfeng didn''t have his own company and a lot of assets, how could she have noticed him?!


    Now that the company is gone, it means that there is no source of income. What should she do in her next life?


    At the beginning, he had put all his life on Qian Junfeng


    Could have been good, but now it has become like this, all blame this sudden appearance of the little bitch!

 Chapter 2910

    Could have been good, but now it has become like this, all blame this sudden appearance of the little bitch!


    Not her, she can still live a carefree life, popular drink spicy, wear brand-name clothes, with high-grade cosmetics, always live in the envy of others!


    More importantly, her son, who is still in the hospital, needs high hospitalization and medical expenses every day. If the company is gone, what will her son do?!


    This slut is intentional, she does not save her baby son even if, now is to fall into the well!


    "Damn little bitches! Why didn''t your father beat you to death! Save you this time to harm us! Young age, but the original has such a vicious heart! You die for me


    Huoyan strides forward and sees Wang min walk into Su Nuan. He sharply says some ugly words and raises his hand to Su Nuan!


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed with cold light. She knew that it was Huoyan who broke in. As soon as Wang Min approached her, she had predicted that she would have this step.


    No fire, she can avoid Wang Min this slap!


    It''s just that the light in his eyes inadvertently sweeps Qian Junfeng behind Wang Min, but suddenly he sees a kind of ruthlessness in his sight, which is the best way for Wang Min to kill her.


    Her heart was even colder. She took one step ahead of time and crossed two steps to the side to block the fire. Wang Min was also quick to respond. In addition, Su Nuan''s action meant to greet Wang min. Wang Min waved half of her hand without stopping, and directly threw it on Su Nuan''s face


    "Pa!" With a sudden sound, a clear voice sounded in the conference room. Everyone took a breath and looked at Wang Min and Su Nuan in shock.


    Wang Min has no sense of Su central heating, but the people who have nothing to do with themselves are the most aware of current affairs and the clearest.


    When the slap came down, they all thought that Wang Min was really brave. There are still several ways to die in the world


    Now she is not playing her stepdaughter, but the granddaughter of the Xu group!


    Hit Xu''s face, doesn''t that mean directly hit Xu''s face?


    What''s the reputation of the Xu family? How can she trample on it like this?!


    It''s really killing me!


    There was a clear and loud slap in my ear. Everyone was frightened, but Wang Min''s anger still didn''t dissipate.


    A slap is not enough to extinguish the anger in her chest. This damned little bitch has ruined her life. How can a slap be able to relieve her anger?!


    "Damn little bitches! Eat inside and outside! You are determined to break up our family! You''re just taking revenge! I gave you what I should have! Ten million, go where you should go! Or I will kill you


    Su Nuan only felt that the place where she had just been beaten by Wang Min was hot and painful, because she didn''t let Wang Min finally build up her strength on the way up, so it can be imagined that when she came down with Wang Min''s original plan and gritted her teeth and used some strength on the way, her face would have to be a pig''s head.


    But now it''s not much better. Although she can''t see it, she can clearly feel that the location of the five fingerprints on her face is particularly painful. Besides the spicy pain, the whole face is slowly swelling


    Huoyan stood in the same place, looking at the palm print on Su Nuan''s face. There was only one idea in his head, that is¡ª¡ª


    He''s done!


    Thinking of the young master who had just answered the phone with such assurance, the tone


    Now think about it, he also has a pain in his face.


    I thought I could. At least he didn''t want to let her get slapped in the face, but it turned out


    Just the young grandmother that move, he how to see how is like intentionally, deliberately don''t let him stop, deliberately get Wang Min slap.


    Why?


    In his cognition, the young grandmother would never let herself suffer losses in doing such things!


    Why did you jump on it on purpose this time?!


    Still so hateful, no education of women!


    Confused Leng in situ, for a time can not guess the young grandmother''s idea, so he is still rational, did not act rashly.


    Su Nuan took two steps back, raised the back of her hand and touched the position where she was beaten. She looked at Wang Min coldly and said:


    "I''m just taking revenge! You can see that a fool can still use it. Do you think so? "


    Wang Min''s face is purple. He points to Su Nuan''s nose and trembles with anger!


    Finally, she felt that language could not express her anger, and raised her arms again.


    That facial expression is taut, the appearance of hard gnashing teeth, is enough to prove that this time, in the end, she used how much strength!


    The slap fell down to Su Nuan again, but Su Nuan turned her hand caressing her cheek, and grasped Wang Min''s wrist tightly in the air!


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "You''re going to die!"


    Wang Min screamed in a violent voice, and the whole person became a madman.


    Su wenleng snorted, "I guess you''ll regret it! I''m going to live a long life


    "Bah! You think so


    Wang Min is a shrew in the market now. She can do anything vulgar.


    But let the presence of everyone in a burst of shame, even Qian Junfeng also smoked corners of the mouth, feel a burst of shame.


    Su Nuan''s hand holding Wang Min''s wrist is getting tighter and tighter. Wang Min of Le is in pain for a while!


    In addition to the previous injury, because just the strength was pulled, now slowly feel out, just angry purple face is now a pale.


    She was still thinking about the pain, but in the end, she was still a bit of backbone. She stifled a word of begging for mercy and didn''t say it.


    Su Nuan snorted and looked at her with a smile, then put his eyes on Qian Junfeng.


    At the beginning, Qian Junfeng was a little embarrassed because of Wang Min''s unbearable behavior. He put out his hand and covered his eyes. When he wiped a handful of sweat by the way, he looked up again, just to the cold and cynical sight Su Nuan had put on him.


    He immediately raised his eyebrows subconsciously. Now he was in a state of tearing his face. Why did he pretend to be with her here.


    Seeing Qian Junfeng''s fierce face, Su Nuan raised her eyebrows. She immediately put away all her cynical and indifferent expressions and looked at Qian Junfeng. After a pause, she suddenly said:


    "Daddy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Has been nervous, looking at the mess around the public, heard Su warm suddenly jump out of such a sentence, first Leng Leng, then almost fell on the ground!

 Chapter 2911

    Has been nervous, looking at the mess around the public, heard Su warm suddenly jump out of such a sentence, first Leng Leng, then almost fell on the ground!


    Huoyan is also shocked, looking at Su Nuan looking at Qian Junfeng''s "affectionate" look, blinked his eyes, and then pinched himself, and then look at the reaction of the people, to determine that he just heard right!


    Xu Junyu, who is far downstairs, is stunned. He immediately turns off his voice and stares at the screen for a long time. He thinks he has heard the wrong thing. Then he quietly looks at Su Nuan''s expression on the screen. He and Qian Junfeng, who are also stunned and can''t understand the situation, feel that he just isn''t an auditory hallucination.


    Then the corners of his mouth involuntarily pulled, looking at the full screen, everyone was confused expression, for a long time, for a long time, he suddenly laughed.


    Su Nuan was also disgusted by her "father" for a long time. However, seeing that Qian Junfeng was going to break the jar like Wang Min, she didn''t intend to continue to be insincere with her. After that, she suddenly changed and didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart.


    "Little bitches! What the hell are you up to? "


    Fortunately, there is a man who dare to say and do.


    Su Nuan looks at her Wang Min warily, but at Qian Junfeng and says sadly:


    "I admit that I just went too far, but you see, I''m also your daughter. You really didn''t say anything to me like that?"


    "..." Qian Junfeng drew his lips and looked at Su Nuan with doubts and vigilance. He really didn''t understand what she was thinking now!


    Just now, he was so fierce that he wanted to kill them. Now, what do you want to do?!


    But it''s rare that she would call him father like this


    If he is a little more tough now, Su Nuan will really do something more excessive.


    However, she will not suddenly intend to recognize him at this time!


    Especially after Wang Min hit her!


    Clearly know that the current situation does not allow carelessness, but Su Nuan now a completely wronged, let his father support the appearance is too obvious.


    Even if he didn''t see it, but under the gaze of so many eyes, everyone knows that his wife Wang Min is beating and scolding Su Nuan, and that he is at the scene. He also sees a ridiculous scene with his own eyes. Su Nuan is looking at him in such a pitiful way that he will be criticized if he doesn''t show his attitude!


    "Dad, I know I''ve just gone too far. How about this? I don''t want your shares and I''ll give them back to you, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Confused!


    Qian Junfeng, a group of company executives, Huoyan, and Wang min.


    Everyone can''t understand what Su Nuan wants to do!


    Where is the strong momentum just now?


    Just got a slap from Wang Min, and then he was wronged like this?


    Besides, does this woman really need money Junfeng to support her?


    Of course not!


    Huoyan, who knows the answer clearly, is more confused than everyone else!


    He has seen the skill of the young granny with his own eyes. Not only can Wang Min''s slap just now be avoided, but even if he is, he definitely has the ability to get it back.


    It''s not normal to pretend to be with Qian Junfeng!


    Now I have to apologize. I don''t want the shares in Qian Junfeng''s hands. Even the shares bought by her own young master are also given to Qian Junfeng!


    What the hell is it?!


    "What the hell are you doing?" Wang Min looks at Su Nuan with great vigilance, but her heart jumps wildly.


    Qian Junfeng''s heart beat no slower than Wang Min at the moment!


    To be more precise, he was about to die of excitement.


    The shares in his hand, plus the shares in Su Nuan''s hand, are equal to all the shares that were diverted because of the listing.


    He owns the company completely by himself.


    If Su Nuan doesn''t make trouble in the middle, even now Su Nuan is willing to admit that he is her father. With the current market value of the company and the relationship with Xu, his future development of the company is just too much to be expected!


    Can let him struggle for decades less!


    Su Nuan, it''s more useful for her to be her own person than her enemy!


    This is also the reason why he didn''t want to change face with Su Nuan at the beginning!


    Now Su Nuan''s words completely dispel the reason why he wanted Su Nuan to disappear in the world.


    No matter what her purpose was, as far as he expected, there was nothing more advantageous than Su Nuan''s willingness to recognize him.


    Thinking about it, Qian Junfeng of course decided to accept Su Nuan''s soft.


    However, this is not a trivial matter. How can she give herself half of the company''s shares?


    "Is that true?"


    He asked uncertainly.


    Su Nuan smiles, nods and gives a clever "MMM".


    But then she said:


    "But I have conditions!"


    Qian Junfeng sipped his lips, and he knew that there was absolutely no such simple thing.


    "What conditions?"


    Su Nuan picks up her eyebrows and holds Wang Min''s hand with a sudden force. When Wang Min can''t help crying, Su Nuan makes another effort and throws Wang Min in front of Qian Junfeng. Wang Min falters and almost falls down, but in the end, he is subconsciously protected by Qian Junfeng, holding Wang Min and embracing her in his arms.


    Hiding in Qian Junfeng''s arms, Wang Min looks at his red wrist pinched by Su Nuan, and looks at Qian Junfeng wrongly.


    Qian Junfeng looked down at her and asked her to be more peaceful.


    Wang Min naturally knows that Su Nuan has just promised to give Qian Junfeng more than half of the company''s shares. Anyway, she has to confirm the authenticity, and then see how to deal with this little bitch.


    Let''s see what she just said. If she can, she can''t bear it.


    That''s money you can''t spend all your life!


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what they care about now?


    It''s just because she knows that she throws out such an attractive chip!


    Looking at the frown and wink between Qian Junfeng and Wang Min, Su Nuan gave a sneer in her heart. She couldn''t keep her wronged and pitiful look on her face. She had to tighten her face and try to hide her coldness. She looked at Qian Junfeng and said:


    "Just now your wife beat me, you know, I''ve never been a loser. As long as you''re here and beat me back, I''ll give you all my shares for free! How''s it going? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng''s face turned black immediately!

 Chapter 2912

    "..." Qian Junfeng''s face turned black immediately!


    He knew that the dead girl would not simply give him those shares!


    Let him beat Wang Min in front of so many people?


    If she doesn''t say it''s OK, he will fight himself.


    But being pointed out so clearly by her, in order to get shares, he even directed a smelly girl to beat his wife''s face. How could he feel like a wimp.


    "How''s it going? Dad, you can see that she beat and scolded me just now. I''m your own daughter. Is it wrong for you to support me? Besides, as long as you slap her twice, the whole company is yours! The whole company ah, the company''s management power, executive power, will be your own! Two slaps for a whole company, you have to think clearly. "


    Su Nuan''s words are absolutely correct


    Two slaps can''t kill people. At most, it''s a little humiliating and painful. But after all, it''s Wang Min who starts beating people first. One is his wife, and the other is his daughter and his ex-wife. What''s more, the daughter''s condition is that some people will choose to be slapped twice, right?


    But Wang Min does not do, is led by this wench nose to walk, why?!


    It''s on purpose to see this little bitch!


    She looked up at Qian Junfeng, but found that his complex eyes, a little bit more firm.


    There was a shiver in her heart. After living together for so many years, she knew his decision with just one look


    She suddenly pushed Qian Junfeng away, stepped back two steps, stood in front of him, raised her neck, glared at Qian Junfeng angrily, and screamed:


    "You dare to hit me!"


    I don''t know who is laughing.


    Seeing Wang Min''s arrogant and domineering appearance, we can see that he is a master at home.


    In the past, the director of a company was cold faced in front of his subordinates and looked like he was above the others. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a hen pecked man.


    It''s just this irony that completely ignites Qian Junfeng''s self-esteem. It''s not even in private before, but Wang Min is blowing his beard and staring at him in the company today. How can she make him appear in the company in the future.


    Besides, if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have so much trouble!


    When I think about it carefully, the impatience that Wang Min has provoked in the past few days has come out little by little, gathered together, and finally broke out completely. Looking at Wang Min''s face, which is not covered up at all, he stares at him fiercely. As soon as the muscle on his face pulls out, he raises his hand and slaps Wang Min in the face.


    There was no room for that strength. Seeing Wang Min lying on the table, his face turned red and swollen


    Su Nuan stood on one side, looking at Wang Min''s embarrassed appearance, the corners of his mouth happily hooked up


    Wang Min mouth was hit out of blood, she reached out to wipe, saw the red blood, her eyes immediately red.


    "Qian Junfeng, how dare you hit me?! I''ll fight with you! "


    Wang Min shrieked and rushed to Qian Junfeng!


    Qian Junfeng''s face is marked with two bloodstains by Wang Min''s long sharp nails. Subconsciously, Qian Junfeng reaches out his hand to block Wang Min''s hand in his face, but he can''t stop her angry mouth.


    The next meeting room was in a mess. Wang Min scratched, scratched, kicked and bit Qian Junfeng like a madman.


    While Su Nuan sat down in a nearby place, holding his chin and looking at the two people who had already wrestled with each other with satisfaction.


    Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful!


    Seeing that the two men are fighting hard, but all of them are in Su Nuan''s presence. No one dares to go up and pull them apart.


    In the end, we can only watch Qian Junfeng and Wang Min play a wonderful play!


    What a shame!


    They used to work under this kind of hand, obedient, think is enough disgusting


    It was not until Wang Min and Qian Junfeng were so tired that they finally stopped. Their clothes were in a mess and the buttons of their suits were everywhere.


    His hair is scattered, and his face is swollen by the slap Qian Junfeng gave him at the beginning. He looks like half a pig''s head. His nose is runny and tears flow all over his face. It''s very ugly. Where is the charming appearance of twisting his waist and buttocks and scratching his head and posturing in the company before?


    And Qian Junfeng is not much better. He can''t stand Wang Min''s reckless play. What he thinks of is what he thinks of!


    How dare you greet him!


    Wang Min''s fingernails scratched his face with deep and shallow scars. Most of them had been scratched and oozed blood. During this period, Wang Min also slapped him.


    He suffered more from those who were kicked by her feet, those who were beaten by her fists, and those who could not be seen


    Those who have been watching all along naturally know that Qian Junfeng is the underdog in the fight.


    Sure enough, I still can''t fight with women.


    It''s not killing women to fight.


    I don''t know anyone.


    However, no matter who is injured less in this farce, the biggest winner is Su Nuan.


    Watching them bite each other like this is undoubtedly what Su Nuan wants to see most


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to fight any more, Su Nuan stood up from her chair, sneered at the exhausted two and said with a sneer:


    "Since you didn''t get back the two slaps I wanted! That share.... "


    Yes, after the farce, except for the slap at the beginning, Qian Junfeng was protecting himself. As for Wang Min''s embarrassment, it was almost her own masterpiece. At most, it was Qian Junfeng''s unintentional escape from her attack


    "Damn little bitches! I knew you wouldn''t be so kind! " Then she glared at Qian Junfeng angrily, "she would rather die than recognize you. How could she give you shares so easily?"?! How dare you really hit me! Are you retarded? "


    Qian Junfeng looks at Su Nuan with red eyes. He knows later that he has been fooled by Su Nuan


    Su Nuan shrugged casually and said frankly: "who said what I said is not true! As long as you give her two slaps, I will give you the shares naturally. But have you had enough of those two slaps? If I don''t fight enough, I won''t be relieved and I won''t be happy. Why should I give you shares?! I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it! If you don''t do it, don''t label me as dishonest. I can''t do anything else. I''m especially trustworthy. If anyone slanders me, I''ll be in a hurry with him! "


    "Bitch! You didn''t intend to let the shares out from the beginning, you just want to play us! Now what are you talking about?! You think the United States, even without the company, our shares can not be sold to you! "

 Chapter 2913

    "Bitch! You didn''t intend to let the shares out from the beginning, you just want to play us! Now what are you talking about?! You think the United States, even without the company, our shares can not be sold to you! "


    Su Nuan laughs, "I''m here, too. Don''t you want it? You want to sell it to someone else? Who wants shares in a company that is going to go bankrupt? "


    Wang Min''s face turned white in an instant.


    Yes, she just choked with Su Nuan, but she forgot that


    Su Nuan put his hand on his waist, smiling innocuously, "at the beginning, Baba pasted it up to let you sell the shares to me, you are reluctant to let go. Now, even if you ask me, I''m not rare. I''d like to see what you can do with your shares. "


    "Beast! You have to die, bitch! Su Nuan, your family must die hard! "


    Wang Min has completely become a madman.


    Originally, Su Nuan, who didn''t care about Wang Min''s words, turned cold when she heard Wang Min curse her family.


    Cold vision tightly locked Wang Min, a step up to her face, backhand is two slaps!


    Su Nuan''s strength was not so strong. When he slapped her twice, Wang Min''s whole face swelled instantly


    Wang Min wants to rush up to fight back. As a result, Su Nuan trips under her feet. Wang Min jumps to the ground without noticing. Su Nuan raises her foot and steps on her back.


    Then he looked up at Qian Junfeng, who was about to walk over, and said coldly without any emotion, "I gave you the chance in vain! Actually, do I need you to take it out on me? Qian Junfeng, it''s false to call your father, but if you can really slap her twice just now, I really intend to give you those shares! "


    Qian Junfeng steps a meal, dare not easily believe Su Nuan, and Su Nuan know he no longer easily believe her, suddenly chuckled.


    "I told you that I haven''t seen your company in my eyes, or I hate you, how can I like it? No matter whether I have the shares or not, Qian Junfeng, your company will surely die. What else do I need to do with my shares? "


    Qian Junfeng''s head is buzzing, so just now, she is really going to give all the shares to him!


    But it''s all the same?


    She has no shares, no executive power, what else can she do?!


    Xu Shi understands Qian Junfeng''s doubts. Su Nuan gives a sneer and looks down at Wang Min, who is still struggling under her feet. He can''t help but use a little more energy and says:


    "I have never thought of denying the ten million that Wang financial gave me. Not only Wang financial has the transfer record, but I also have it!"


    At the same time, Xu Jun and his eyes flashed a satisfied smile.


    What he didn''t expect was that the police car came in time.


    He slowly put down the window and watched two police cars and a procuratorate car stop at the door of the building. Then he got out of the car and two groups of staff in different uniforms said hello to each other and entered the building door together.


    When did she do this?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Or is it made by Huoyan? But there''s no way he didn''t say hello to himself?


    If you think about it, it''s only Su Nuan himself.


    I belittle her


    But anyway, today''s result is satisfactory


    As for the process, it was perfect, but now he doesn''t think so


    In the conference room, Wang Min can''t help shivering when he hears Su Nuan suddenly mention the ten million


    But it''s only more than half a month since Su Nuan returned to the northeast, and there are so many things happening in the middle. Where can I have so much energy to check


    But even if you don''t look, you can clearly feel Qian Junfeng''s sight suddenly on her. She tries to keep calm, "bitch, you still have the face to mention that ten million... Ah...!"


    Wang Min''s pig like cry suddenly rang out.


    But it turned out that Su Nuan''s feet in heel shoes used all her strength to crush her back!


    "Keep your mouth clean! Be careful I tear your mouth


    For those who often do not speak, they know the importance of starting. She knows how to make people miserable and what is just right to prevent people from being disabled!


    She doesn''t want to go to court for people who are not worth it!


    However, this kind of scene is not surprising to her, but for those who have never had a fight and have been working in the Department, this scene is too bloody


    Su Nuan''s voice is so tight that it may tear Wang Min''s mouth!


    The cold sweat of Wang Min''s pain came down. He was trembling with breath. He had no chance to speak


    Su Nuan looked at her contemptuously, then looked up at Xiang Qian Junfeng, and watched his beloved wife tormented by Su Nuan like this. He had been black and smelly, and his facial muscles were shaking violently. He was staring at Su Nuan, and really wanted to kill her. It was better to strangle her as soon as he was born!


    Su Nuan doesn''t care at all. Even though he is his own father, how can he still have the slightest waves in his dead heart?


    "Originally, I would not destroy this company so easily. In the end, your true love gave me this opportunity! Qian Junfeng, today I''m just proving to you how stupid you were when you were wrong! "


    Su Nuan''s cold eyes looked around the whole conference room. All the people in the group were staring at her. She was cold, her face was clenched with her lips, showing her ruthlessness.


    "With so many people, you just want to use them to put pressure on me, not only in the company, but also in ethics! But you look down on me too much. Before I did these things, didn''t I think about the process and result? What are these? You are shameless to the extreme, you can live righteously, what am I afraid of?! Or do you think you are very noble and superior?! I didn''t expect that in the end, what you care most about is you in other people''s eyes! That''s why I think their outsider''s views will definitely strike me? No, I didn''t expect so many people to be here at first, but now I''d like to thank you for calling them over! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wang finance, don''t you mean these people are your family? Now let your family see what you''ve done, OK? I didn''t want to be so troublesome, but it turned out that you had to make an inch by yourself! Since you mentioned the ten million you gave me over and over again, I''ll tell you about it! "


    Su Nuan finished, released her foot on Wang Min''s back, went to her seat and sat down

 Chapter 2914

    Su Nuan finished, released her foot on Wang Min''s back, went to her seat and sat down


    Wang Min struggled to get up from the ground and hid in Qian Junfeng''s arms with some fear.


    Qian Junfeng reaches out to help her. He feels that something is wrong with Su Nuan''s words. Qian Junfeng looks at Wang Min, but Wang Min''s eyes move away in a panic. He doesn''t dare to look at him


    My heart has been thumping nervously.


    Now the new and old wounds on her body should be the most painful time, but now she is soft all over, and her heart is about to jump out of her chest. Once she has something hidden in her heart, she can''t care about the pain on her body.


    Now she only prays that what Su Nuan wants to say is not the same thing as what she thinks.


    But why did she suddenly mention the ten million


    "As far as I know, it''s only about ten years since Wang and Qian got married. Before Wang finance after school, has been an ordinary office worker, and even the white-collar level are not, a month''s wages frugal is also a moonlight family, to say that savings is certainly not, otherwise will not go to do a little three son, Qian Dong''s love - wife


    When she said this, she stopped for a moment, couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, and then said: "I also know that Qian Dong has never been a generous person. Although he is a true love for Xiao San, he is not the kind of person who gives all his savings to her. Wang''s monthly salary plus bed warming fee should not have a hundred thousand yuan of pocket money. In addition, Qian Dong is sometimes generous and generous. If he gives more, there is still a bottom line. In addition, what Wang financial wears, wears and even maintains every month are luxurious. No matter how much pocket money he has, he doesn''t have much savings, does he? "


    Su Nuan asked, which made Qian Junfeng even more confused. As for the jewelry and clothes she started with every time, and the kinds of maintenance she needed to do almost every day, he never asked. He didn''t have much idea about the brand and price of the things women use. He was only occasionally entangled by her to go shopping. The clothes she liked came up with 80 or 90 thousand, She couldn''t help being coquettish. She said that she could not easily buy a few such clothes in a year. Sometimes she was flattered by the salesgirl and said that she would buy them.


    So, how much are the clothes she usually wears?


    At home, her jewelry, even skin care products, perfume, although he did not know the price, but I have heard that international brand names are not cheap.


    So it''s right to say that she doesn''t have much savings!


    He had asked her before because of the ten million yuan, and the statement she gave him was not a statement, just a few ambiguous words. How could he have believed it so easily?


    So now, where did the ten million she gave Su Nuan come from?


    Now Su Nuan obviously wants to use that 10 million to get Wang Min, so what''s wrong with Wang Min''s money?


    Thinking of this, Qian Junfeng''s eyes suddenly sank, and his cold and cruel eyes stabbed Wang Min again. Wang Min suddenly shrunk her shoulders. If she didn''t lean on Qian Junfeng''s side, she would surely fall to the ground.


    What is Su Nuan doing?


    Where did she get so much news?


    "I''d like to ask, in this way, where did the ten million Yuan Wang finance gave me come from?"


    Su Nuan''s vision falls lightly on Wang min. Wang Min is too tense to keep his feet soft, and the whole person falters.


    To Su Nuan''s eyes, she tried her best not to panic, holding her hand tightly to calm her trembling.


    "What does my own private money have to do with?! Do you... Do you care too much? "


    "Ha ha..." Su Nuan sneered, "I''m not interested in your private money, but what interests me is how do you get it?"


    Wang Min''s heart is mercilessly tremble again, the face that frightens excessively looks very pale.


    Everyone is not a fool. Since Su Nuan has said so much, he just thinks that Wang Min''s money must come from abnormal channels.


    And look at Wang Min''s attitude now, people''s hearts also have a guess.


    Su Nuan sighed and said with regret:


    "I think my husband has worked hard too. He has done so many things for me. If I didn''t want to choose the way to deal with it at that time, I wouldn''t have to do so many superfluous things. In fact, he doesn''t need to buy so many shares at all. Otherwise, I really want to see if those shareholders will tear you up if they know what you''ve done! oh Wang - Finance - business


    The last three words, Su warm bite is very heavy, slowly and clearly fell in the ears of the people, hit on the heart, set off waves.


    Especially the word "finance" reminds them of their thinking direction


    Wang Min was dizzy for a while, and flower''s fighting power was unstable.


    "You... What are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    Her mouth is still trying to be brave, but the voice that can''t stop trembling and pale lips all show her tension and fear.


    But Su Nuan always had a sneer on her face, but her hand was already on the paper bag, "don''t you understand? Wang has the final say that IQ can be a financial person. It''s also curious, but it''s not unusual. Who let the husband of the previous company have the final say?


    Su Nuan sighed, leaned on the back of the chair, picked up the file bag, opened it and said indifferently:


    "Since Wang''s financial intelligence is limited, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand. I''ll try my best to tell you in detail. Today is to come to the company for entertainment. I have plenty of time and energy! "


    With a smile, she pulled out a stack of papers from her file bag. The whole stack of papers, big and small, ranged from old account books to various bills, were spread on the desk by Su Nuan. Then she looked at Qian Junfeng, stood up, looked at Qian Junfeng and Wang Min with a sneer on her face, and said:


    "Don''t you come and have a look? Look at what good things your dear true love wife has done. Look at your "great achievements" over the years


    After talking to Qian Junfeng and Wang Min, she turned to the crowd and said:


    "It''s not a secret. You can all come and have a look. What good things do women who claim that you are family members do? Look at how well your "relatives" manage the company you''ve worked so hard to support? Come and have a look. Today you are blessed. Do you think you are a real family or just a slave like a fool? "

 Chapter 2915

    They knew something in their hearts, but they couldn''t help being curious. After looking at each other, they surrounded each other.


    Qian Junfeng also followed him. Wang Min gave him a scared look in the middle of the way, and his men consciously went to catch him. As a result, Qian Junfeng squinted and glared at her. She shivered and relaxed her strength.


    But he also moved behind Qian Junfeng.


    "This... This is..."


    There was a scream in the crowd at the beginning, and then one after another, with a lot of anger.


    When Qian Junfeng came to him, someone gave him a bill directly. "Although it is said that capitalists are cold-blooded, your family is a bit shameless! Is it really fun to treat people as idiots with a set of appearances and a set of backs? "


    Qian Junfeng frowned tightly because he could not hide his anger.


    He raised his hand and picked up the account book he had thrown on him. He flipped through it at will. His gloomy face suddenly changed. It was as white as blood. He quickly flipped through the things in his hand. In the end, he felt dizzy and cold.


    I can''t help but hear the words Su Nuan just said, "Qian Junfeng, today I''m just proving to you how stupid you were when you were wrong!"


    How stupid?


    He is so stupid!


    It''s such a simple thing. It''s obvious that Wang Min chose to have a family when she was in the mood for love. In fact, most of it was because of his success on the way. However, he pushed those things down and convinced himself that this young woman is in fact true love for herself. She always looks cute in front of her and knows how to serve men, That''s why he was desperate to believe her.


    In order to be with her, she abandoned her wife and children, and endured the criticism from others. He only thought about everything a successful man should have, a beautiful wife, and a son.


    He believes in Wang Min blindly, and is not unprepared for her. He gives her enough money, but he doesn''t give her everything. She doesn''t even know how much money she has.


    But he has a clear conscience for Wang min.


    But this woman, how greedy is she?!


    Rich wife''s life, he satisfied her, want to buy what, never let her down, but she did what?!


    Holding the bill''s hand, the bill is crumpled and almost torn up unconsciously.


    Wang Min came over and saw the bill in Qian Junfeng''s hand. Her face was even more ugly. She supported the edge of the table with her hand and looked at Qian Junfeng with trembling lips.


    Before his voice came out, Qian Junfeng threw the bill into her face


    "Pa" ground one, hit raw ache.


    "How do you explain these things to me?"


    Wang Min felt that a heart was about to fall.


    Nervous and afraid, she wanted to tear down her heart.


    Her trembling hand took what fell on her body into her own hand, pretended to look at it, and then slowly looked up, with tears in her eyes.


    Look aggrieved that pair of chuchuchu pitiful appearance, it is a person to all want to embrace in the arms to rub a good comfort.


    "Do you believe in these things, Junfeng? This little bitch is so hard that she wants to destroy us. Do you believe what she brings out? "


    Qian Junfeng''s angry eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on Su Nuan''s face.


    With exploration.


    Su Nuan sneered and said nothing.


    But just with a smile, Qian Junfeng felt that he had been slapped in the face


    Qian Junfeng''s heart is suddenly rising a burst of anger, not because of Su Nuan''s undisguised disdain, but because Wang Min is still hard mouthed and pretending to be pitiful. He wants to trust her. What''s more, he is even more angry that he just unconsciously shakes because of Wang Min''s words!


    The evidence of Ming Ming''s iron clank has been put before his eyes, and he has seen it with his own eyes


    Mingming Wang Min doesn''t take out a little refuting attitude and evidence to prove that Su Nuan''s evidence is false. Mingming is already flustered to the obvious state, and he almost believes her.


    To think about it, he lived a few more years than Wang Min, but in the end, he was calculated by her, like a fool!


    I gave up and took everything for her. In the end, I was only fooled by her


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Qian Junfeng slapped Wang Min in the face with his backhand!


    Wang Min staggered twice, and the whole person sat on the ground all at once!


    "Bitch!"


    Qian Junfeng grits her teeth and strides to Wang min. no matter how much she is crying now, she has no idea of heartache and pity


    If it wasn''t for her, he and Su Nuan wouldn''t have gone to such a state of incompatibility at all. His company would be fine, much better than it is now!


    Now it''s because of her, his company


    Even if Su Nuan gave all his shares to himself, how could he destroy them? He had already destroyed the bitch he had personally chosen!


    I thought that I married a beautiful wife like flowers and jade, but who thought that I finally found out that she was a greedy snake and scorpion beauty!


    Wang Min looked at Qian Junfeng, angry, and came towards him, trembling and retreating!


    As she retreated, she shook her head again and again, strongly denying, "this is not true, Junfeng, you have to believe me! This is really the intention of that bitch... "


    The blue veins on Qian Junfeng''s forehead jump straight. He grabs Wang Min''s collar, lifts Wang Min from the ground and roars at her


    "Wronged you?! Well, tell me, how did you get that ten million? "


    "I... Saved it from my own frugality! It''s really Junfeng. It''s my own... I bought a suite before, then sold it and saved money! It''s more than 10 million yuan. When I met Su Nuan, I felt sorry for what happened in those years, so I gave her the money. She also promised me that she would not appear in front of us again. Who knows that she has no faith in her words. She wants to come back and rob the company with us. Junfeng, this woman has no good intentions at all! Don''t be fooled by her


    Su Nuan waited until Wang Min finished crying, quietly listening to Wang Min struggling in this way, in front of her face, so recklessly splashing dirty water on her body.


    After hearing that Wang Min finally finished speaking, she said slowly:

 Chapter 2916

    After hearing that Wang Min finally finished speaking, she said slowly:


    "Although the means are not very bright, I also found that there are more than 40 million deposits in Wang''s overseas account... Tut Tut, said Wang, he is a capable person. A woman has the ability to get so much money! Stronger than a man. No wonder at that time so generous, ten million said to me to give me. When I went to ask for compensation from Qian Dong, people hesitated for a long time before they wanted to give me 200000 yuan. Compared with this, men and women are turned upside down. The leaders of the company are not as generous as a woman. Wang finance has nothing to do with me. To put it bluntly, she is a stepmother that everyone doesn''t like very much. In the end, my biological father who is related by blood is really mean. I don''t have a stepmother yet. It''s really sad... "


    Su Nuan slowly finish saying, Qian Junfeng is almost angry to blow up!


    Su Nuan is obviously satirizing him, but what makes him more concerned is that Wang Min has an overseas account, and there are more than 40 million deposits on it. 10 million is enough to surprise people, let alone 40 million!


    Since he founded the company for more than 20 years, his savings are only tens of millions. As a woman, she usually works and looks after children. Where does she get so much money?


    Hearing Su Nuan say this, Wang Min comes out in panic, or panic, panic to powerlessness.


    "No... no... I didn''t..."


    Qian Junfeng was furious. "How many suites have you bought this time? How many more suites have you bought? "


    "Four... Forty million?" The astonished eyes of the people present could not be described in words. Ten million was enough for them to be surprised. Unexpectedly, in addition to these, she also opened an account abroad!


    After the shock, he accepted it.


    After all, with the evidence on the table, not to mention 40 million, even 80 million is possible!


    At the beginning, I was shocked by this number


    Even if they have real ability, they will not get so much money in their lifetime!


    Just being played by such a woman is really not reconciled.


    They work hard, stay up late and work overtime. This woman has something that they can''t reach in their whole life!


    For what?


    What else do you think of them as a family?


    Su Nuan is right. They are regarded as a group of fools and slaves by this woman!


    The ancient slaves were willing. They were played as slaves like fools!


    Now they have to use them to consolidate their position!


    What a shame!


    Qian Junfeng is not a good thing either. Now he looks like he doesn''t know anything. Maybe he just wants to save himself.


    If not for his approval or acquiescence, even if Wang Min has such courage, he can''t go on alone!


    In the end or a family, collusion!


    Wang Min got so much money. If Qian Junfeng, the chairman of the board of directors and the policy maker, did not agree, how could he succeed?


    Isn''t that the most obvious problem?


    Qian Junfeng''s angry mind calmed down a little at the moment under the eyes of people''s criticism


    Later, he realized that there was a serious problem. If Wang Min''s affair was exposed, he would not escape the responsibility!


    Some documents can only be executed after they are signed and approved by him, so signature


    Just thinking about it casually, he felt cold all over. In recent years, there have been countless times. In Wang Min''s all kinds of rhetoric, confusion, and even being coaxed by her to sign many documents after getting drunk, there must be some documents that approve her behavior


    Just thinking about this, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened. He looked up and sat down on the chair.


    Wang Min was thrown aside and saw two groups of law enforcement officers in different uniforms at the door.


    The whole person also collapsed to sit on the ground, seemed to realize what, she looked at her hand still holding the account book, raised his hand on a burst of tearing!


    "It''s fake. It''s all fake. It''s the fake evidence made up by that little bitch. She wants to kill me and us!"


    Su Nuan picks her eyebrows and turns her chair to look at the two groups of people who have come in.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be very fast!"


    The two groups of law enforcement officers ignored Su Nuan''s randomness and stood in the front, standing upright, with a face of indifference and seriousness


    "Who is Wang Min?"


    Wang Min, who was named, was stiff, and her tearing action suddenly stopped. The law enforcement officers noticed her and looked down at the file in her hand. The photo above was really the woman herself.


    "Private deposit of public funds, false write off, embezzlement, pilfering financial official seal, deduction and occupation of public funds, in the name of my brother and cousin to set up a virtual employee wage account for their own, a total of 87 million RMB, according to verification, it is true!"


    "Then came Qian Junfeng, who evaded taxes fairly and connived at various financial economic crimes. According to the investigation, it is true!"


    After that, another law enforcement officer came forward and showed his arrest warrant, which was still consistent: "arrest warrant, Wang Min, Qian Junfeng''s many regulations on huge economic crimes, which caused many adverse consequences, such as public welfare fraud, disaster relief, rescue and many other public welfare untrue, resulting in huge losses, several crimes combined, depending on the details of life imprisonment or death penalty! You two, come with us


    "No, no... I didn''t! I didn''t do it. It was that bitch who framed me! All the evidence she provided was fabricated. I didn''t do anything


    Wang Min completely panic, pale face still in denial!


    Qian Junfeng was sitting on the chair, as if he had lost his soul and was extremely decadent.


    "In addition, the company''s influence is so bad that it has been paid special attention by the city office and has been sealed up! From now on


    As expected, the corner of Su Nuan''s mouth has been curving, but the smile on her face has not reached the bottom of her eyes. She just keeps a happy and complacent expression rigidly.


    Are you happy?


    Ha ha


    No


    Angry?


    Because Wang Min repeatedly abused her and splashed dirty water.


    either.


    She felt quite calm.


    ... although I don''t want to admit it, the calm is not so.


    As for what was the reason for her suffocation, she didn''t want to think about it


    Today, her goal has been achieved. That''s enough.


    "Let me go! I''m not guilty! I don''t want indefinite, don''t want death penalty! I didn''t! "


    Wang Min is still struggling, but Qian Junfeng can''t say a word.


    "It''s no use saying more now. Let''s leave it to the court to defend."


    Please do not study the economic crimes in this article

 Chapter 2917

    "It''s no use saying more now. Let''s leave it to the court to defend."


    The law enforcement officers mercilessly said that, and then they signed hands to arrest people


    "No, I don''t! I didn''t do it, I was wronged! Junfeng! Junfeng!! We can''t do this. My son is still waiting for us in the hospital


    Wang Min''s shrill voice almost pierced everyone''s eardrum.


    However, those law enforcement officers did not listen to her and ordered Wang to stand up. Wang Min was still crying, but when she saw the silver handcuffs of the law enforcement officers in front of her, she struggled even harder.


    "What are you doing?! I didn''t do anything, I was wronged! You will pay a price for wronging me! Junfeng! Junfeng! Think about it. My son is still in the hospital. What should we do if he''s gone... "


    Wang Min puts his greatest hope on Qian Junfeng. As a result, when he looks at him, he finds that Qian Junfeng has been handcuffed in advance.


    At the same time, she felt a chill on her wrist, followed by a "click". Wang Min lowered her head again and found that she had been detained.


    "What are you doing?! Let go of me! I want a lawyer. I''m wronged! "


    Wang Min''s sharp voice rang throughout the conference room, but no one paid attention to Wang Min''s scream.


    Qian Junfeng''s face is decadent. He has guessed more or less, so he accepts the arrest, but he is unwilling. Before he leaves, he takes a cool look at Su Nuan.


    "Are you satisfied with what you''ve done to me?"


    Su Nuan''s eyelashes moved imperceptibly. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Qian Junfeng. Suddenly she gave a sneer, "Qian Dong, it''s not me who let you come to this step. Who made you look like this? You really don''t have any number in your heart? I want to make you suffer. In this situation, I sincerely thank Wang Min and Wang finance! She''s good enough, isn''t she? "


    Qian Junfeng''s forehead is bulging. Everyone can see that he is furious now.


    He just stares at Su Nuan fiercely, hoping to swallow Su Nuan alive.


    Su Nuan looked at him fearlessly, indifferent and calm.


    Qian Junfeng has been in a state of insanity.


    He knew in his heart that all this was caused by Wang Min, but if Su Nuan hadn''t pressed him step by step now, he couldn''t have come to this step so soon. Even after a little discovery, there was still room for recovery.


    But now, the law enforcement is coming so fast, and it''s not because she is in the middle that he doesn''t even have the chance to make up and turn over. How can he not even say a word of refutation and denial up to now.


    He hated Wang Min and Su Nuan.


    In fact, he hated himself more. What kind of woman did he choose!


    Step by step, she kicked him into the abyss. How dare she was to make her so ruthless in finance and swallow up tens of millions of dollars? Don''t you really know how serious the economic crime is?


    And he


    But a little bit completely unconscious by her step by step to cheat now so.


    Su Nuan''s goal has been achieved. His present situation is completely defeated by his choice of a greedy woman


    Qian Junfeng and Wang Min were taken away


    Wang Min''s voice is still ringing outside the conference room. The heart splitting voice gradually drifts away and finally disappears. The conference room is calm again


    Su Nuan sat on the chair for a long time without speaking


    The top management of the company looked at each other and left one by one.


    The company has been closed down. At least now, there is nothing wrong with them.


    It''s really bad luck to work in such a corrupt company for so many years, and now suddenly lose their jobs. It''s really dramatic.


    Huoyan is still standing in the conference room, Su Nuan is silent, and he doesn''t say a word.


    It may be guessed that if this situation happens, it can''t be recovered. Now there''s no need to ask a lawyer for the case of Wang Min and Qian Junfeng. The evidence is solid. I believe that news will come out soon. After all, such a big commercial and economic crime is bound to cause a sensation.


    He also knew that although his father was a father, his grandmother was not a cold-blooded animal.


    Pushing the nominal father forward, I didn''t feel reasonable


    Maybe, she didn''t think that Wang Min would have so much courage. Qian Junfeng really trusted and connived at Wang Min, and the punishment for economic crimes was so cruel.


    The amount of money is too large, the social influence is too bad, and it has reached the point of no life or even death penalty


    Now the young grandmother''s heart is either sad, or uneasy, or bitter, which he can''t be sure, but it seems that the young grandmother is not in a good mood now.


    There''s not a sense of relief, she looks.


    For so many years, the things that have been hanging in my heart have been removed, but there is no sense of ease at all.


    Mom almost begged her not to take the initiative to provoke Qian Junfeng''s family. The past is the past. What they have to do is to live their own life.


    But she is not reconciled, she just can''t stand such despicable and shameless people, and she lives better than anyone.


    High above and above.


    It''s clear that they are all wrong first. They are ashamed of others. In the end, it''s a natural demand to appear in front of her.


    If it''s just a passer-by who has nothing to do with it, she can get it back without much thinking. If you bully me, I will return it intact or even double.


    However, after all, they are not passers-by. If they do something shameful, they will enlarge infinitely here.


    She wanted to please what she deserved, to attack those who had failed them.


    But when everything reaches its goal, it turns out that I''m not as happy as I imagined


    She can''t be really cold, like Qian Junfeng!


    Xu Jun and his head on one side seem to stare at the video calmly in his narrow eyes, but there is a layer of dark light flowing at the bottom of his eyes, which is not true.


    After a long time, Su Nuan stood up from her position and looked at the things that had spread all over the table. At last, she only chose to take her handbag and turn away.


    She doesn''t want to be contaminated with everything about Qian Junfeng.


    Now that she has come to this stage, she will never allow herself to drop the chain on the way.


    But today, all my energy was almost exhausted. When I came to the door, I was stumbling by the slot on the ground, and my body faltered. Fortunately, Huoyan behind me quickly helped me

 Chapter 2918

    But today, all my energy was almost exhausted. When I came to the door, I was stumbling by the slot on the ground, and my body faltered. Fortunately, Huoyan behind me quickly helped me


    Su Nuan gave a false hand to the door, and his waist was blocked by the fire. Then he slowly stood up


    Downstairs, in the car, Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly narrowed tightly.


    "Young granny, are you ok?"


    Huoyan pulls back his hand, grabs the door handle, opens the door, and looks at Su Nuan carefully with a worried look


    Su Nuan sighed and laughed, "it''s OK. I tripped. Thank you


    Huoyan smiles slightly. Su Nuan picks her eyebrows and walks out with her feet raised.


    Just eyebrow slightly frowned up, face also some pale.


    Huoyan followed her and found nothing.


    Is the company making such a big deal? There are a lot of onlookers outside.


    It''s a question of where the company''s employees will go. However, the law enforcement department has issued a provision that the company should seal up immediately. As for other matters, although Su Nuan is a shareholder now, he has no mind to take these into consideration. He directly asked Huoyan to inform everyone to go home and go downstairs after the news.


    Many reporters have gathered downstairs of the company, but they are all chasing and beating around Qian Junfeng and Wang min.


    No one knows that Su Nuan is the latest largest shareholder of the company. Under the protection of Huoyan, he successfully avoided the crowd and got on the bus.


    Xu Jun and a lazy look sat on the seat, "solved?"


    He spoke faintly, his voice could not hear any happiness or anger, and he didn''t even feel puzzled when he asked questions.


    "Yes. It''s settled. " Su Nuan nodded gently, and also gave him a faint reply.


    After hearing the speech, Xu Jun and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She turned her head and saw the bulge in the middle of her eyebrows


    "You''re not happy?"


    "..." Su warm body pause, turn to see him, "... Happy."


    This result is what she wants.


    What''s the reason why she''s not happy?


    Or that''s why she needs to be happy!


    How can you be unhappy?


    Xu Jun and he looked at her all the time. Huoyan had already turned around to the driver''s seat, opened the door, raised his foot and was about to step in, but he heard his young master suddenly say in a low voice: "get out!"


    Fire inflammation and Su warm all Leng Zheng for a while, coincidentally see to have no reason angry Xu Jun and.


    Su Nuan can only see Xu Jun and a beautiful side face, but Huoyan is looking at a face he is familiar with. When he comes into contact with the rare cold in his eyes, Huoyan suddenly has a cold war


    "Young master..."


    Xu Jun and his eyes were a little darker, and his eyes gradually fell on his left arm, staring at him for a long time


    Huoyan looked down at his left hand along his line of sight, and suddenly, like touching the electricity, he took it back.


    "All right, young master!"


    With that, he slammed the door


    The whole left arm was cold, almost without intuition.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, he thought of the situation just now. If he reacted a second later, I''m afraid the end of this arm would be useless.


    He was just kind-hearted. He just helped the little grandmother by the way.


    If he didn''t help her and let her fall by herself, what would he end up with?


    Will it be worse to die?!


    All in all, he can''t do it right!


    Anyway, it''s important to protect yourself first.


    I always feel that the young master''s anger just now is not just because of his actions. Although most of the reasons may be, there must be others.


    With his knowledge of his young master


    Su Nuan looks at Huoyan from the inside of the car and stands pitifully outside the car. She is puzzled and agrees with Xu Jun''s sudden and groundless behavior.


    She looked at Xu Jun and, frowning more tightly, "what do you smoke all of a sudden? Can you still be angry when you''re alone? Or are you tired of waiting for me? If you don''t like waiting for people, you can''t wait for me. "


    Xu Jun and frown, voice cold, "you this is to fire blame me?"


    Su Nuan''s right shoulder almost all leaned on the door, looked up at the flaming back outside, and said, "I''m just saying the truth, OK? Did he do anything wrong? I didn''t say a word to you all the way, did I? As soon as you come up, you let people roll down? Or did you just say that the person who wants to roll down is not Huoyan, but me? "


    "..." Xu Jun tightened his lips, restrained his temper, and did not speak.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, looked at Xu Junyu, who was obviously suppressing his temper, and said: "so many days, the fire has been busy, whether you are sincere or not can be seen by everyone. He is a right-hand man and also a very good person. Leng buting suddenly loses his temper for no reason. He always yells at others. They don''t want face! "


    Xu Jun and forced to bite his teeth, "now, you let me hear you speak for him from your mouth again, you also roll down for me!"


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at him in shock. These two days she and he had been too comfortable and peaceful, so she forgot the man''s nature, bad! Bad to the core! She thought that she and he would not quarrel again, and it could not happen again, but now suddenly, inexplicably, he suddenly broke out. "


    "What did Huoyan do wrong? Who can bear you for your strange temper? How do you get your own temper? How can you hold it back. You want me to get out of here, right? You don''t have to talk! You can go back by yourself. I''ll go home with Huoyan! "


    be rather baffling!


    What''s the difference between a psycho and a psycho?!


    She has solved the matter just now, and she is undoubtedly the one who succeeded!


    But she didn''t really feel relieved and happy in her heart. She thought that he already understood her, and she also wanted to bear the pain in her heart and be comforted by him in her arms. But she never thought that Xu Jun would suddenly lose his temper.


    No matter with whom!


    She just said a few words for Huoyan, but she didn''t expect that it would develop to this point.


    And now Xu Junyu''s temper is obviously bad to the extreme. If she continues to stay here, she will be poisoned. In short, it''s the right choice to stay away from him temporarily.


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, he was carrying his hand and was about to open the car door to get off. But Xu Junyu suddenly pulled him back.


    One of his arms was across her chest and almost pressed her neck hard. Although it didn''t make her hard to breathe, Su Nuan snorted


    His face was pale, and he was still sweating a little. His brow was wrinkled tightly. He grabbed Xu Jun''s arm and struggled to wave it away!

 Chapter 2919

    His face was pale, and he was still sweating a little. His brow was wrinkled tightly. He grabbed Xu Jun''s arm and struggled to wave it away!


    Xu Jun and looking at her white face, the eyes narrowed tightly again.


    But the anger just aroused by Su Nuan couldn''t be dissipated


    How dare she talk to him like this for a fire?


    And he''s going to leave himself here and go back with the fire?


    What on earth did she take him for?


    "You let me go!"


    Su Nuan is impatient. She really doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Xu Jun and his temper. What''s the reason?


    In a word, she doesn''t think so much now, and she doesn''t have the energy now.


    "Let go of you? And go home with Huoyan? Su Nuan, when can you always remember who you are? "


    "... you are strange! When can you stop being so domineering? I can''t cut off contact with all men because of you, and don''t you feel tired? A man you care about? I have my own life. If you don''t believe me, don''t be with me. You''re tired, I''m tired, too! "


    Xu Jun and the green tendons on his forehead suddenly protruded. On his pretty face, he showed some ferocity that didn''t belong to him.


    "Are you sure you want to be stubborn with me?"


    "I''m not sure!" Su Nuan yelled out, "I don''t want to be stubborn with you, so can''t I disappear in front of you now?"


    "Su Nuan!" Xu Jun and Su Nuan gnash their teeth and shout their names, but Su Nuan turns her head to one side and clenches her teeth tightly. Her face seems to be a little more pale.


    "Xu Junyu, I really don''t want to quarrel with you now. I''m very tired. I''m not in the mood to argue with you on such meaningless things. Can we stop the fire and let me go home if you don''t want to see me? "


    Su warm voice some tired of say, a pair of completely compromised tone.


    Xu Jun and Zheng Zheng, look at her side face, more and more pale, surface exudation of sweat, let him have to change his mood, pay attention to Su Nuan.


    He put his hand on her forehead, wet and cool.


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, got up, sat down on the seat, and pulled Su Nuan into his arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Junyu pinches her shoulder and asks in a deep voice, while Su Nuan''s forehead is on Xu Junyu''s shoulder.


    "Very tired..."


    Xu Jun hugged her waist and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    But Su Nuan didn''t speak any more, and the car was quiet for a moment.


    Xu Junyu always thought Su Nuan didn''t want to talk to him, but when the head on his shoulder fell to his chest, he finally found that the woman in his arms was completely unconscious.


    It doesn''t look like being tired.


    When waiting for a good examination, he found that Su Nuan''s body had oozed bright red blood.


    Xu Jun and in the heart one Lin, quickly hugged her in the bosom, pushed aside her clothes to have a look, the facial expression instantaneous iron blue.


    Think of just now, she and Wang Min in the office between the physical contact, nothing but this time the reason for the wound split.


    "Fire."


    He let out a deep cry, and the fire immediately opened the door.


    The speed of that reaction made Xu Jun look at him more.


    Huoyan thought that the young master of his family was still thinking about his arm, so he quietly put his hand behind his back


    Xu Jun and did not find his action, just frowning at Su Nuan in his arms, taking back his sight, "go to the hospital immediately."


    Fire Yan dun dun, line of sight toward Su warm a glance, immediately understand what, quickly get on the car, start the car quickly leave.


    Although the situation is very urgent, without affecting the speed, Huoyan said:


    "I''m sorry, young master. I just subconsciously protected my grandmother. Because I believe the young master certainly doesn''t want the young granny to get hurt... "


    "Enough, don''t say it. Go back and do it yourself. "


    Huoyan pursed her lips, then nodded, "I know, young master."


    After that, Xu Jun and Su Nuan did not speak any more. Looking at Su Nuan''s pale face in his arms, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly again.


    -


    When Su Nuan wakes up, she sees the familiar white and familiar taste.


    Slightly thought about his present situation, can not help but think of what happened before.


    She naturally knew the cause of the split.


    Slightly sighed a breath, in the end the sufferer still can''t run himself.


    "Awake?" The familiar gloomy voice.


    Su Nuan turns to see the past, and comes into contact with Xu Jun and his indifferent face.


    She nodded gently and gave a soft "MMM".


    Xu Jun and I didn''t talk any more, just sat quietly on the chair, with both hands on the armrests on both sides of the chair, and lowered their heads. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Su Nuan didn''t say anything. She couldn''t stand the quiet atmosphere. At last, she closed her eyes again


    When it comes to those things, she will never be able to explain them clearly to Xu Junyu, and she doesn''t know how to say them. It seems that she has said too much. In Xu Junyu''s eyes, what happened is what happened. No matter what the reason, no matter how many explanations there are, it''s useless.


    Since they were all useless, she was too lazy to try to save anything.


    Some things are really unclear


    Since he didn''t speak, she didn''t have the strength and reason to speak.


    It''s better to solve it without medicine.


    Aware of Su Nuan''s sleep again, Xu Jun and Cai slowly raise their heads. Their eyes fall on Su Nuan''s face. They can''t move their eyes for a long time.


    Indifferent look, the eyes are full of dangerous light


    Obviously the anger didn''t go away.


    When Suman came, the room was quiet.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    What worries Suman even more is that when she enters the ward, she always thinks that Sunan lying on the bed is asleep.


    As a result, when she went in, her voice was not very loud, but Su Nuan woke up.


    It shows that she is not asleep


    But what happened to her and Xu Jun?


    I went in with doubts, but I didn''t break the casserole on this matter.


    Two people''s affairs and a third person''s intervention may make things more serious and embarrassing.


    Especially her identity.


    Pretending not to know, Suman stares at Su Nuan with a straight face and asks: "what''s the matter? You don''t have peace, do you? "


    Su Nuan is aggrieved, "carelessly pulled, also did not matter greatly."


    "It''s all healed. It''s not like this if you pull it carelessly! You''ve been fighting, haven''t you? "


    "..." Su Nuan shut up. Her mother''s words are really to the point. It''s not a group fight, but it''s almost the same


    I''m sorry, dear ones. Recently, all kinds of heart have been accumulating fatigue. I''ve been drinking traditional Chinese medicine for a week. I was in a hurry to finish this book and open a new article, but in the end I tripped over my body, which had been neglected for many years. Recently, I''m tired and a little bit slack. I''ll speed up the progress after I relieve myself, honey. So, let''s start with a watch today...]

 Chapter 2920

    "..." Su Nuan shut up. Her mother''s words are really to the point. It''s not a group fight, but it''s almost the same


    Su Nuan lifted the quilt and planned to sit up from the bed, but a hand pressed on her shoulder ahead of time to stop her action.


    Su Nuan turns to have a look. It''s Xu Jun and she have already stood up, but they bend over and don''t want her to move.


    At this time, Suman frowned and said, "hurry up! Lie down for me. "


    Su Nuan had no choice but to compromise and relax again. He lay on the bed and looked at Su man. After a while, he suddenly reflected something and asked, "how did you come to the hospital?"


    Suman glared at her. "What? Can''t come? "


    Su Nuan shook his head, "no, it''s nothing serious. In fact, I just need to apply some medicine again and bandage it. There''s no need to be hospitalized at all..."


    Suman went to her bedside and gave her a sidelong look. "It''s fine, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s really OK!"


    "You can do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su man''s tone is not very good. Su Nuan''s voice stops when she is aware of the current affairs. However, Su man sits on the edge of her hospital bed and stares at Su Nuan''s face for a long time, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    Suman didn''t speak, and Su Nuan didn''t dare to speak.


    Xu Jun and this time also got up, walked out of the ward, obviously gave the place to their mother and daughter, also obviously won''t say two words for Su Nuan, more impossible to run her with Suman.


    Although she and Xu Jun were a little unhappy because of something before, she would feel more at ease if he was there.


    Although her mother did something too much to her, but Xu Jun and in, even if her mother scolded her, it would not save her a little face.


    I always feel that my mother is waiting for another burst of fire.


    So she waited and waited for a long time, and Suman finally spoke


    There wasn''t too much severe expression on her face, but it made Su Nuan feel more stuffy


    It''s not like her mother!


    "You don''t have to do that."


    Su Nuan was stunned by Su man''s words for a moment, because this almost gentle tone really made Su Nuan unable to respond. What''s more, it was the meaning of the words. After the reaction, she was slow and didn''t know how to speak.


    After a long silence, she felt that her voice could come back, so she said:


    "... how do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suman''s face gradually sank and finally took on a different color.


    "On the news, there is a lot of trouble on the Internet. How do you know? Also, do you know the danger of doing this kind of thing? Don''t you know what kind of people Wang Min and Qian Junfeng are? How dare you go into their wolf''s nest by yourself


    "What do they dare to do with me in broad daylight?"


    "I don''t dare to do anything about you. What''s the matter with you now? Don''t tell me it''s your fault! If you insist on treating me as a fool, you can continue to explain to me like this! "


    This time, of course, Su Nuan did not use that kind of lame reason any more. Instead, he just said, "if I do that, it''s inevitable for them to be angry and bad. But compared with the end of both of them, I think it''s worth it. Nothing needs to be paid. This pain, I can endure in the past, compared with these pain, has blocked my heart for ten years, finally feel better. It''s worth it... "


    Su Nuan looked at Su man and pulled his lips with a smile. He once again emphasized that she had the upper hand in the comparison.


    Su man looks at Su Nuan, especially the smile on her face, and her heart suddenly aches.


    Doesn''t she know about her daughter?


    Even though the affection that is not called paternal love has been distorted, there is still an instinct in it. No matter how unfeeling she is, there is still a place bigger than dust in her heart that belongs to Qian Junfeng.


    I''ll clear out that place by myself. That place is empty after all. How can I feel uncomfortable.


    But things have happened. No matter how much she said at this time, it was unnecessary


    But as a mother, she can''t pretend she doesn''t know. She knows clearly that she doesn''t have much happiness in her heart. Even more, it''s a factor that they don''t want to admit. But the only privilege between her and Su Nuan is that she can''t describe it in words.


    She can''t pretend that nothing happened.


    She loves Su Nuan, but she also blames herself.


    Su Nuan can choose to do such a thing, which is not without her pressure, more or less factors, but it should be the majority.


    She sighed and reached out to touch Su Nuan''s top of her hair, looking sad.


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Nuan''s eyelids moved. She raised her eyes and looked at Su man, "why do you say this all of a sudden? What have you done to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suman did not speak, but silently stroked the top of her hair. After a long time, she sighed and said¡° Well, since it''s a foregone conclusion, don''t think much about it! "


    After a pause, she said, "they deserve what they''ve been reduced to today. I''ve long wanted to see what will happen to them. Now, I''m obviously satisfied."


    No matter the proportion of true and false, the biggest reason for Suman to say this is to give Su Nan a comfort.


    Maybe Su Nuan will feel sad because she sent her father in by herself, but what she cares most is what Su man has experienced. Even though Su man doesn''t feel much about the past now, as long as she is happy, Su Nuan thinks it''s worth doing anything.


    As long as mother is satisfied, she will be happy.


    Suman became a villain again and took almost all the responsibility to himself.


    It''s just an ordinary sentence that seems to come from the bottom of my heart, but the vacancy in Su Nuan''s heart doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Well, they did it all by themselves. If Wang Min had not been bold enough to pull Qian Junfeng out of the water, they would not have come to this situation. This is the woman he chose at all costs. In the end, he did


    Suman nodded, "there''s no end to paper. Either today or tomorrow, or this year or next year, they always have to pay for what they have done."


    Su warm smell speech, although did not speak, but Suman is careful to find that her eyes have obviously been eased, no longer like just, stubborn with a little bit of imperceptible melancholy.


    After that, she didn''t mention it any more. She opened the corner and looked at Su Nuan''s heart. She didn''t see her sick clothes either. She just asked the doctor when she came. The doctor also said that there was nothing serious and she could go home to recuperate.


    But now she says, "consolidate the wound and stay in the hospital for another three days."


    [hospitalization has a reason. It''s the end of the day, but there''s still something left to explain in terms of emotion. Please feel at ease. Let''s start today. [momeda]

 Chapter 2921

    But now she says, "consolidate the wound and stay in the hospital for another three days."


    Su Nuan wailed, "I can go home, too!"


    Suman took back her hand and pressed her legs across the quilt. "I''m tired when I go home! What''s more, just look at it. How many days did you leave the hospital last time?! I was tossed into the hospital. Are you willing to take it home? I don''t think you should go home at all. Just buy a ward in the hospital and live here! "


    Su Nuan shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t want it! I''m crazy to settle in a hospital?! I want to leave the hospital. I promise I''ll be good when I go home. I won''t run around any more... "


    She blinked her big eyes and sold poor things to Suman.


    Can''t Suman cure her?


    Immediately: "at least three days, or you don''t want to leave the hospital!"


    "..." Su Nuan wanted to cry without tears.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s compromise, Su man slightly hooked his lips and looked around at the furnishings in the room, with a flat look.


    Su Nuan didn''t know what she was looking at. She was immersed in the sadness of being trapped for three days.


    "What happened to you and Junyu?"


    Well, that''s a surprise.


    Su Nuan''s vision can''t help but look at the door of the ward. The door is closed, and she doesn''t know where Xu Jun and she are going.


    Weird, ask her?


    She is also very confused!


    But this kind of thing can''t be said to her mother that she doesn''t know, otherwise a lot of teaching can''t stop.


    "It''s all right..." after a pause, she felt that she was as smart as her mother and would not believe it. After a moment''s thinking, she said again


    "I don''t think the wound has split again? He''s blaming me for being dishonest. "


    Look, where can I find such a good wife?


    Even if she quarrels, she doesn''t report to her mother. She puts it on others. I''m afraid everyone will entrust her mother to decide for herself.


    However, if Su Nuan criticizes Xu Jun, Su man may not believe it, but Su Nuan believes it.


    Although we don''t talk much with Xu Jun and his son-in-law, I think he should be like this.


    Because Su Nuan doesn''t protect himself well, he is angry and trustworthy.


    "You should." In this case, she must be on Xu Jun''s side


    Otherwise, I won''t get used to the child.


    All in all, it''s for her good.


    Su Nuan curled her lips wrongly. It''s her mother!


    Eccentricity is really unusual.


    "You are also a snack, so that others can also save their mind. It''s not easy to take care of you, and you''ve been injured all over again..."


    "Well, I''m wrong. I apologize! I hurt myself, I didn''t protect myself! All right? "


    Su warm a pair of impatient appearance let Su man gas not to hit a place, stretched out a finger in the center of her forehead forcefully poked, "you this is the attitude of admitting wrong?! What''s wrong with you? You don''t have to be impatient with me and apologize to me for the water spilled by your married daughter. Anyway, I died in front of you. I can''t control what you do in the future! If you still go your own way, you will always be


    Su Nuan frowned, "why do you say this all of a sudden?"?! It''s meant to make me uncomfortable, isn''t it? "


    "It''s a fact. It''s not me who will accompany you in the future. You should understand this. Although you are my daughter, I can''t be partial to you in everything. Not only you, but you and he are the same. Later, you two depend on each other. You are willful and tired. On the contrary, if you are lying in the hospital bed one day, will you be anxious?"


    "I..." Su Nuan was speechless.


    At that moment, the scene suddenly occurred to her mind.


    If Xu Junyu doesn''t protect herself well, there are other solutions, but he chooses the most dangerous way, which will hurt herself. She will certainly complain, get angry, and suffer


    So now Xu Jun and angry, if she is sentimental, in fact, still can forgive him.


    But in fact, he


    He bullied her from the beginning. Since she came out of the company and got into his car, he began to show her face!


    At that time, he was still well, so what he did in the beginning is still a mystery!


    Just now, it was just to let mom not worry about her. As a result, it has become an indescribable situation.


    "Well, I''m wrong about this. I''m really wrong. I''ll apologize to him." In this respect alone, it''s no big deal to apologize.


    The truth is that she can''t tell her mother the truth.


    Su Nuan''s attitude is not bad, and Su man doesn''t care much about her.


    "Stay in the hospital for three days, and then go home and give it to me. The wound is completely healed so that it won''t crack. You can go away immediately!"


    "..." Su Nuan suddenly had the illusion of being rejected and abandoned by her biological mother.


    "Count it, and you''ll go back to your mother''s house. How many moths will you give me! Let me live my old age in peace


    Suman is about to cry, this daughter, really won''t let people worry, how not to meet for so many years, she also had a good time, every festival to see her, are healthy, skipping.


    How can we meet now? There are so many things?!


    It''s better not to meet each other. She can''t stand it anyway.


    Su Nuan''s lips were curled, a bit of a commissar.


    But her mother is right, too many things have happened.


    Seeing that Su Nuan was wronged to silence, Su man sighed and looked at her coldly. "What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you in the evening. "


    Su Nuan raised her eyelids and said, "dumplings filled with pickles."


    Suman drew his lips. "That''s all you can do!"


    "If you have the ability, don''t make dumplings so delicious!"


    Su MANYANG raised her hand and tried to beat her, but in fact, she couldn''t do it. She raised her hand in mid air, made an appearance, and went back.


    "Smelly girl!"


    Su Nuan successfully spits out his tongue at Suman, reaches for the quilt and covers his head, isolating the two people face to face


    Suman bent over to pick up the bag, looked at the drum bag on the bed, shook his head with a silent smile, and then said "go!" After that, Su Nuan heard the sound of shoes stepping away from the ground.


    She heard the sound of the door opening, but she couldn''t hear the sound of the door closing for a long time. She vaguely heard Suman say a few words in the door.


    [I''ve been caught, and I''ll bear the pain in my back for a second chapter... 2333]

 Chapter 2922

    She heard the sound of the door opening, but she couldn''t hear the sound of the door closing for a long time. She vaguely heard Suman say a few words in the door.


    In winter, she is most afraid of people who go out and don''t close the door. Even if it''s not too cold, there is still a lot of heating in the room. She just wants to open the quilt and get ready to close the door by herself, but she just hears the sound of the door being closed


    Su Nuan looked up and saw Xu Junyu walking towards here.


    She slightly closed the body, and into the quilt.


    The room was quiet again. Su Nuan couldn''t stand the awkward atmosphere, so she just sat up from the bed.


    Did not expect that she will suddenly have action, Xu Jun and did not have time to stop her as just now.


    However, Su Nuan will not treat himself badly now. He is careful not to involve the wound. He leans gently on the head of the bed, looks up at Xu Junyu, and says angrily:


    "What do you want? Are you angry because of me? What did I do wrong? Don''t be so surly. If you want to say it, you can understand it all at once. I don''t know how to do everything


    What she said is very reasonable. She thinks what she said is right. Anyway, she doesn''t know what he meant. She has said what she should say and done what she should do. Now she is the one who takes the initiative to solve the problem. Can''t he look for her any more?


    If he doesn''t say it, don''t say it, love how how!


    Xu Jun and frown, for Su warm attitude obviously dissatisfied, but the expression is not very big, no more angry appearance.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Su Nuan frowned, looked at him and asked, "where are you going? My mother told me to stay in the hospital for three days


    "... I talked about the honeymoon before."


    Xu Jun said with a cold face.


    Su wendun lives, eyes fall on Xu Junyu, some long time, do not know what she is thinking, but that look, obviously there is another kind of forbearance did not reveal.


    Xu Jun didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask. He pretended not to see


    "... how to say this all of a sudden."


    Xu Jun and Lian Mei approached Su Nuan for a few more steps, "what do you think I should say now?"


    "..." Su Nuan felt clearly that Xu Jun and his anger rose abruptly, and he still had a big head.


    "Let me ask if your wound is better? Or is it good to let Wang Min slap you? "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Nuan''s body was stunned, his eyes trembled, and he looked up at Xu Jun and his wife.


    I was shocked.


    The wound on the body is good to say, now it is very obvious that she split because of the wound on the body, but Wang Min slapped, how did he know?


    Is it fire?


    Su Nuan''s heart slightly moved, tentatively looked at Xu Jun and asked: "how do you know? What did Huoyan tell you? "


    Xu Jun and Leng hum, obviously still care about her mention of Huoyan.


    Su Nuan twists her eyebrows. She feels that Huoyan is wrong in front of Xu Junyu, not to mention telling Xu Junyu what happened in Qian Junfeng''s conference room!


    So how on earth did she know?


    But... It''s very possible that Xu Jun and I heard the report of Huoyan


    And Huoyan completely tells Xu Junyu everything that happened in the meeting room.


    In fact, however, she believes more in


    When she stopped thinking, she looked at Xu Junyu and said, "so, you lost your temper with me inexplicably just because you knew that I slapped Wang Min?"


    Xu Jun and his face are still ugly, "what kind of credibility do you have? Or how many times do you have to juggle others to be satisfied? "


    Su Nuan is completely confused. She has no reason. How can she become a fool?


    What did she do?


    Looking at Su Nuan, who was still completely unconscious, Xu Junyu clenched his teeth and said, "what did you promise me three or four times? In order to get rid of Qian Junfeng, you almost put your life into it first, and then you were willing to let Wang Min slap you. Besides these stupid methods, you have no other way to cure them, do you? "


    Su Nuan is quite sure that Xu Jun and Wang Min are really angry because she slapped Wang Min!


    Although Xu Jun and his voice is not very good, Su Nuan''s heart, which has been blocked up, suddenly becomes smooth


    About but all for her, she has no reason to be angry again!


    Moreover, let Xu Jun and say so, the mistake is that she is really good!


    After all, she did promise him before.


    So


    Su warm all of a sudden vent gas, before the stubborn also gradually closed up.


    Looking at Xu Jun and her eyes softened.


    "... just... Just think it''s fun..."


    "Fun?! Su Nuan


    Xu Junyu''s voice was so low and high that Su Nuan shrunk his shoulders. "I''ll never dare next time... I promise it''s the last time in my life!"


    "Are you still trustworthy?"


    "It''s worth it! Only this time, just give me a chance! There will never be a third time! "


    Su Nuan said, feeling that this kind of persuasion is not enough, he stretched out his hand to pull Xu Junyu''s clothes, looked up at him with a smile, "this time, or what will I do in the future? You don''t want me? "


    "..." Xu Jun''s lips moved slightly, and his eyebrows were frowning. His narrow eyes seemed to be angry and staring at her!


    Looking at Xu Jun and don''t speak, Su Nuan''s heart is more happy, obviously, Xu Jun and estimate is can''t say don''t her this words, now can only stand there alone Su warm gas.


    Don''t want her, he can''t say it!


    Obviously angry, but only a pair of shriveled look, good... Good lovely.


    Su Nuan pulled Xu Junyu''s clothes and pulled him close to him again. Then he bent his legs and knelt down from the bed. During this time, Xu Junyu still subconsciously hugged her waist to reduce her own strength and prevent her from touching the wound again. By the time of reaction, Su Nuan had already climbed on his shoulder, encircled his neck and looked at him closely.


    He could clearly feel her breath twining between his nose, which was full of the familiar aroma she used to have.


    "If you say you don''t want me, it''s ok... I can''t force you..." Su Nuan said softly, but Xu Jun and his eyes narrowed gradually


    Su Nuan knew that Xu Jun and he might be angry again, but he was not afraid of death and said softly:


    "... then I''ll have to divorce... I''ll go to another man and have a baby..."


    Su Nuan''s voice is getting lower and lower, and it''s also getting slower and slower. Every word is very clear.


    Tonight, just one watch

 Chapter 2923

    Su Nuan''s voice is getting lower and lower, and it''s also getting slower and slower. Every word is very clear.


    After that, she clearly felt that the hand on her waist was about to crush her, and then the voice of indifference and gloom rang immediately!


    "You dare!"


    Although the feeling from the waist is very painful, Su Nuan is more successful and laughs happily.


    "What do I dare to do? Anyway, there will be no relationship between us at that time. I can''t control you. If there are other women in the future, you can''t control me. If there are other men in the future!..." Alas, life still has to go by... "


    Su Nuan said solemnly, what he said seemed to be the most realistic words, which made others sound that there was really no problem at all.


    But it''s not the same with Xu Jun. every word she says now, he wants to chew it up and put it back in her mouth


    This damned woman, on purpose.


    "Who else do you want to live with?" He said in a pitiful voice, holding her waist and sticking a sticker on his stomach, and then said, "if you dare to have such an idea again, I''ll see how I can deal with you!"


    Su warm shrugged. "Anyway, I am not the one who has the final say. In a word, it''s also true... "


    She paused for a moment and sighed a little. The smile on her face was restrained. Her voice was a little hoarse and low against Xu Junyu''s forehead. "It''s not impossible. Xu Junyu, I just want to try my best to live with you... Well, but... Not all efforts can achieve the goal, There are too many things that we can''t imagine, and too many factors. Maybe it''s your reason, maybe it''s my principle. These are things that we can''t predict now, but I think if we can go for a long time, honesty is inevitable... "


    "Otherwise, just one person''s suspicion is enough to destroy two people.


    This is the most important thing.


    I want to believe you, but you have to give me a reason to believe you! Love you enough is not the reason why I believe you. On the contrary, the more I love you, the more I care about you. I''m afraid that if I finally get it and lose it, I will lose everything. I feel that life has no meaning. Strong people choose to start again. On the contrary, they will be depressed and give up everything... I never want to become the latter, Just my dignity can''t allow me to do this... I say it''s up to you, do you understand... If you give up, or don''t want to insist, I will never pester you. As I said just now, you go your way, I cross my log bridge, and then I''ll see you as a stranger. What will happen to us after that has nothing to do with each other. "


    Xu Jun and quietly listen to Su Nuan''s serious words, which are not quite like what she said.


    It''s too serious for him to adapt.


    Perhaps it should be considered that it is difficult to adapt, because there is a faint twitch in my heart, some are not very comfortable.


    "You think too much. As long as you are good, nothing will happen between us. You just need to be your Xu''s little grandmother. "


    What can happen between them?


    Now that the problems that have troubled her for so many years have been solved, what else is worth paying attention to?


    Apart from being his wife and Xu''s little grandmother, there are so many things there?


    After the life, in addition to stable or stable, as long as she obediently stay in his side, enough.


    Xu Jun and so on, but Su Nuan did not speak. He just put his arm around his neck and relaxed his strength slightly. After seeing him more, his big eyes converged. His eyelashes dropped and flickered slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    After that, Su Nuan let go of Xu Jun and his neck and sat down on the bed.


    Xu Jun and some disappointed, just like that, at the beginning, he also expected her to act coquettishly, take the initiative to kiss him, let him put down the fire, now it seems that she has no such intention.


    "That''s it?" He couldn''t help asking her.


    Su Nuan looked up at him, "otherwise, what else can you do? Aren''t you not angry?"


    Xu Jun and angry, "who said I''m not angry?"


    "Didn''t you just tell me to be a little grandmother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let you be a little grandmother can prove that he is not angry, who taught him logic?


    No matter what he thought, Su Nuan lifted the quilt and went in, staring at the ceiling and said it was boring.


    Turn around and look at the weather outside, want to go out for a stroll that little sign instantly shrunk back.


    Just thinking about the temperature outside, she shivered with cold


    "Alas... It''s boring. I''ll call Jing Rui and ask him to come and play with me!"


    Su Nuan suddenly thinks of Jingrui. Her eyes light up and she sits up again. When she finds her mobile phone, she has to call Jingrui


    As soon as Xu Junyu heard Su Nuan say that he wanted to find Jing Rui, his face turned black. "I''m here. You say it''s boring. Let other men come to accompany you?"


    Su Nuan''s fingers slide two times on the mobile phone screen and stops. It seems that she finds Jingrui''s phone. Then she looks up at Xu Junyu, innocent and helpless. "Aren''t you inconvenient? It''s too cold outside, and I don''t want to go out. Ask Jing Rui to play cards with me! "


    Su Nuan said, did not go to see Xu Jun and what face, head down to the screen a little, the phone will dial out.


    Jingrui seems to be really idle, the fart is straight, the phone second answer.


    "Jingrui, I su Nuan, come to the hospital and play with me!"


    "Hospital? Little sister-in-law, aren''t you discharged? " Jingrui was just so bored that she was playing games with her mobile phone. When she saw Su Nuan''s call, she was in high spirits and her voice was loud enough. It happened that she was bored to catch up with Su Nuan. Facing Jingrui, she also habitually refused to accept him and said, "why, can''t I stay in hospital again?"


    Jing Rui chuckled, "OK, what can I do for my little sister-in-law? Going to the hospital is like a routine. "


    "Gunduzi, it''s common for you to go to the hospital! Come or not, I''ll hang up! "


    "Go! How boring I am. If you contact me later, I will decide to buy a ticket and fly back to dafucheng. "


    "Go back? Hey, I''ll tell you, if you go back like this, you''ll regret it one day! "


    Jing Rui coughs and stands up with his mobile phone in one hand. He begins to pull his hair to get ready to go out.


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you come to the hospital quickly, take a deck of cards, oh, another pair of checkers, I''ll kill you two! The rest of the meeting is talking! "


    On hearing this, Jing Rui was not vague, and said "OK!" Coat upper body, people have been out of the door.

 Chapter 2924

    On hearing this, Jing Rui was not vague, and said "OK!" Coat upper body, people have been out of the door.


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Rui is excited. Fortunately, he didn''t leave. I really want to know what is the thing that my sister-in-law said "I will regret"?


    Anxious to know the answer, I went shopping according to Su Nuan''s instructions.


    Checkers?


    What a pediatrician thing is this?


    Look at him for a while, she cried!


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan have been silent with a cold face. After hanging up the phone, Su Nuan doesn''t talk to him any more. She leans directly on the bed and opens the mobile phone game to play.


    "I have nothing to do here. If you feel bored, you can go home and have a rest, or go anywhere!"


    Xu Jun and Mou Zi squint again, "are you chasing me?"


    Su wendun stopped and looked up, "don''t wronged me. I''m just afraid you''re bored. If you want to stay here, it''s not impossible. You can do whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his wife moved their lips, but they didn''t know what to say. They just felt that they were bowed. Now that she had said that, wouldn''t it be a bit shameless for him to stay here?


    Frowning for a moment, he turned around, went to the sofa and sat down.


    Su Nuan


    -


    Jingrui came soon, and he bought a lot of delicious food for Su Nuan. Su Nuan was moved and praised Jingrui.


    "Good boy, worthy of being... My husband''s good friend."


    Forgive her is actually so counsellor, in the sense of Xu Jun and the body suddenly cold gas field, Su warm or no promising plan to please him in the language.


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan look better.


    In a word, Su Nuan hasn''t got much relationship with Jing Rui. Moreover, her husband makes him feel comfortable.


    Su warm slightly side body, carrying Xu Jun and secretly with Jingrui vomit tongue.


    Jing Rui can''t help laughing. He wants to laugh at Su Nuan, but he says, "sister-in-law and brother Xu have a good relationship." Come on.


    Obviously, they are also flattering Xu Jun and his friends.


    Su Nuan glances at Jing Rui with the same disdain.


    Cut, half a weight, but also despise each other, is no one.


    Holding up the board on the hospital bed, Jing Rui puts the checkers on Su Nuan''s order. They face each other. Su Nuan is eating and playing chess with Jing Rui casually. Jing Rui, who had thought about it for countless times before he came here, looks a little ugly now.


    Little by little, Su Nuan''s way was always attacked by her. He defended and blocked this side, but could not stop that side. He watched her pave the way for herself, and then used him to block her chess path to make her bridge. He jumped all the way to her camp and won him easily.


    He is not convinced, and then came a, the result is the same, and Su Nuan has a lack of interest.


    Obviously, the opponent is too busy and has no challenging attitude.


    Jing Rui doesn''t accept it. He looks up at Su Nuan, but he doesn''t believe it. Even if he plays cards well, it''s still like this in another game. Isn''t that a bit too abnormal?


    It''s hard to say that he was abused again and again!


    After losing three games in a row, Jing Rui still wants to come. Su Nuan waves his hand and looks at him with some disgust and says, "Hello, how can you look so smart? How can you play games? It''s boring to play with you. It''s not difficult enough... "


    Xu Jun and in the side of hook lips, watching Su warm satirize other men, is so pleasing.


    But soon after he was happy, Su Nuan called again, "Hello, Huoyan, you come to my ward, en! Something''s up


    I don''t know what she''s up to. When Huoyan comes in, Su Nuan quickly reaches out to greet him, "come on, Huoyan, play games with us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and not happy for a few minutes face down again, Huoyan a face nervous innocent looked at Xu Jun and, then some helpless panic to look at Su warm.


    Su Nuan patted the bed and said to the fire: "sit here! Two short of one, hurry up


    Huoyan looked at the white bed, the corner of his mouth smoked, young grandmother, don''t you really know the difference between men and women?


    Can men sit in girls'' beds?


    What''s more, the young master is still in the room. Even if you give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to sit on it?


    It was not long before he almost lost his precious arm. If he sat on it again now, he might be cut off by the waist.


    What a cruel scene, my little grandmother!


    "Hurry up Su Nuan was obviously impatient when he urged her again.


    Huoyan once again secretly glanced at his young master, but he didn''t make a statement, and he couldn''t refuse his young grandmother''s invitation. He had to go to Su Nuan''s bedside with a stiff head. Every step was just like a knife edge. His eyes stabbing his back could kill him.


    When he finally reached Su Nuan''s bed, he stood still and said, "young granny, what do you need me to do?"


    "Sit down and play games with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If... Little grandma needs it, I can... Stand and play!"


    "That''s so tired... Forget it, whatever you like!" Then he pointed to the checkers on the table and asked, "can you play?"


    Huoyan shook his head again and again. No matter whether it will or not, it must be determined not to do so at this time.


    Maybe if she is impatient, she won''t let him play with her.


    As a result, Su Nuan thought about it, pointed to him and said, "it doesn''t matter. You come to me and I''ll teach you well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huoyan wants to cry, but you are going to kill me!


    But now that he had said that, he had to move forward again. Su Nuan took checkers and began to tell him about it. In fact, he could do it. After all, people of their age were not much different from each other. In the school activity class, there were just a few items. Besides, if not, it was an easy pediatric puzzle game.


    Su Nuan said that he would be a fool if he couldn''t play any more. Su Nuan asked him if he could?


    He nodded, Su Nuan slapped, "OK, the three of us, let''s play!"


    Huoyan nods again. Su Nuan takes a new color chess piece from the box and puts it on him. He takes the opportunity to secretly look back at Xu Junyu. He sees his young master''s eyes staring at him coldly. It''s terrible.


    He shrunk his neck, smiling at him innocently and awkwardly, a little pitifully


    Xu Jun and now can not be in the mood to love others, eyes want to be able to fire and Jing Rui two people to kill.


    Although the three started the game, except for Su Nuan''s serious look, Huoyan and Jingrui were secretly thinking about something


    There seems to be something wrong!

 Chapter 2925

    There seems to be something wrong!


    Huoyan and Jingrui look up at each other, more sure of their own guess.


    Really?


    What a mistake!


    The two of them took another look at Su Nuan. Su Nuan leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the chess face with a relaxed face.


    After that, the two men take back their eyes and silently put their eyes on the chessboard. Huoyan grabs their heads and starts to pick up the pieces to ponder on the chess. Jingrui raises his eyes and looks directly at Xu Jun and Yu on the sofa.


    Aware of his sight, Xu Junyu raised his eyes and looked straight over. His face was ugly. As a result, he saw Jing Ruizheng looking at him thoughtfully. When he saw him looking at him, he began to smile at him. There was a kind of provocative anger immediately.


    Although Jing Rui''s eyes can''t be more sincere, Xu Jun and Xu are still angry.


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation. He is ignored by his wife, but he has fun with them. What''s the provocation?!


    Looking at his smiling face, he didn''t achieve the expected effect. Instead, he made the other party more angry. Jingrui wisely withdrew his eyes and eyes, and plunged into the chessboard.


    Soon, a few people will sink in, forget the existence of Xu Jun and, just think about how to let oneself win chess.


    It took three people a little longer to play. Su Nuan arrived at the destination first, then Jing Rui, then Huoyan


    Huoyan is only a step away from Jingrui, which makes Jingrui very unhappy.


    He is a man striving for the top, but his goal is to be the first. Now, whether it''s two or three people, Su Nuan is going to beat him. In the end, Huoyan, a novice, almost beat him. It''s just a game of chess. In the last few steps, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Damn, it''s not exciting!


    I didn''t become the first one, and I almost became the last one. That kind of mood is really unbearable.


    Then Su Nuan turned the chessboard and gestured, "go on."


    This time, Jing Rui looks up at the fire and clears his throat. It seems that he is preparing for the battle. He is very careful


    From time to time, Su Nuan''s sarcastic voice came from the room. After a while, Jing Rui said, "are you stupid?" Later, he said, "is there something wrong with your eyes?" After that, they talked about how they should go. Although they were ridiculed by a woman like this, they were not convinced. After seeing Su Nuan''s instructions, they both closed their mouths tightly and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, Su Nuan was right.


    It''s not empty that she can be the first!


    Every time is Su Nuan when the first, to say the fierce place, that is, Huoyan and Jingrui''s second and third competition.


    Huoyan won Jingrui several times, and Jingrui didn''t feel ashamed.


    If you lose, what else can you do?


    After all win Su warm feel bored, yawned, "don''t play, too boring! I don''t know how you''ve lived to this day. Your IQ is worrying... "


    Jing Rui and Huoyan look at each other, speechless.


    They were not born for playing checkers. It''s normal for them to live till now


    "I''m not good at intelligence, so try your luck! Come on, fight the landlord


    After clearing the table, they began to fight against the landlord


    It''s a bit of luck. The cards are evenly distributed. Su Nuan inevitably loses a few, but Huoyan and Jingrui are getting stronger. It''s really enjoyable to see Su Nuan eat shriveled


    They were satirized by her just now!


    But in the end, Su Nuan was not too embarrassed, until it was dark outside, and a few people came to an end.


    Su Nuan sighed deeply, ending this wave and worrying about the next one.


    "You say, what shall I do tomorrow? It''s boring to be in the hospital. "


    "My sister-in-law can come to me when she is bored, and I can play with her!"


    Jingrui''s clever appearance makes Su Nuan want to touch his head!


    "Well, come on tomorrow. Remember to bring some delicious food!"


    As soon as Jing Rui heard that he could stay here for a few more days, he immediately became happy, "good little sister-in-law, but what shall we play tomorrow? I''ll bring it with me


    "... en..." Su Nuan pondered this question. Xu Jun and his wife had already slept on the sofa. When they opened their eyes and heard that they would make another offer tomorrow, they could not sit still.


    As a result, Su Nuan slapped him and said, "let''s go to the cinema tomorrow. Do you have a VIP on each broadcasting platform? Recharge it. Let''s go to the cinema tomorrow! Remember to bring more delicious food


    "All right! No problem! "


    Although it''s boring to watch a movie, Jing Rui thinks it''s not boring to watch a movie with Su Nuan.


    It''s scary, it''s funny, it''s comedy, it''s best.


    Jingrui wants to be beautiful, but the fire is a little chilly by the side!


    I''ve been airing this afternoon, young master. I''m going to see a movie tomorrow. Don''t I have to continue airing young master for another day?!


    What does grandma want?


    Knowing that the young master is so jealous and wants to make an appointment with other men, she is not afraid of the young master''s anger!


    Fortunately, there''s nothing to do with him tomorrow!


    Accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger. He knew it before, but now he feels it more deeply.


    He is really worried that if he gets too close to his young grandmother as he is today, he may become a eunuch one day


    Even if you become a eunuch, you can''t put out the burning vinegar in your young master''s heart.


    It''s true that his grandmother doesn''t know the temperament of the young master, but why did she do it?


    No, he has to go quickly. If he stays, something will really happen.


    Thinking, people have stood up from the chair, "that... Little grandma, I still have some things to deal with, if you have nothing here, i... I''ll go first!"


    Su Nuan turned to look at him lightly and nodded, "Oh, go. Tomorrow... "


    "Ming... I have other things to deal with tomorrow..."


    As soon as Huoyan heard that Su Nuan mentioned tomorrow, he became tense and looked at Su Nuan almost begging


    Su Nuan drew his lips and said, "I mean you don''t have to come tomorrow..."


    Huoyan long breathed a breath, "Oh... So it is!"


    "What? Would you like to come and play? "


    "No... absolutely not! I... Have very important work to do! "


    Important work?


    Su Nuan and Xu Jun are here. What important work can they do?


    But I knew why he was nervous, so I didn''t force him too much.


    "Oh, then I won''t delay you. Come on


    Fire is like a temporary amnesty, turn around and leave as soon as possible.


    Jingrui is left. Seeing the reaction of the fire, he suddenly realizes!

 Chapter 2926

    Jingrui is left. Seeing the reaction of the fire, he suddenly realizes!


    What did he promise just now?!


    Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?


    Just now, he felt that brother Xu was not in the right state. He tactfully noticed the subtle strange things between him and his little sister-in-law. At first, he was very concerned about it. As a result, he forgot to play in the middle. As a result, Huoyan still remembered it from the beginning to the end, but he only remembered it now.


    He turns his head and looks at Su Nuan. Although he really wants to play with his little sister-in-law, he values his life more. Brother Xu is reluctant to move his little sister-in-law, so he will not take it out on them. Just to be on the safe side


    "That..."


    He just wanted to refuse tomorrow''s "date" with regret, but Su Nuan said ahead of time: "if you don''t come tomorrow, you won''t appear in front of me all your life. Even if you appear in front of me, I''ll pretend I don''t know you!"


    "My sister-in-law misunderstood me. I just want to ask her what she wants most. I''ll bring it to her tomorrow."


    Su Nuan waved his hand. "Forget it. If you ask me this way, I''m afraid I''ll have to make a list for you. Just look at it and buy it!"


    "Well, they''re all little sister-in-law!"


    With that, Jing Rui stands up, glances at Xu Junyu, and sees that he is staring at him. His lips twitch twice. He says hello to Su Nuan and leaves in a hurry.


    Let them solve their own affairs. They can''t get involved. Besides, how can people like Xu Ge accept their words with them


    Su Nuan looks at Huoyan and Jingrui leaving in such a panic. She turns her lips and puts away the playing cards. She gets stuck twice. She starts to play with some tricks and counts her luck.


    He didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to Xu Jun and his friends.


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. They are always fans of the game. In his eyes, Huoyan and Jingrui find out the problem together, but they can''t notice it.


    He just felt angry. Su Nuan was obviously isolating himself.


    Before that, she was still in good condition, hugging him, flirting with him, asking him to forgive her, and then she became what she is now.


    What is this dead woman thinking?


    The more she was kept away from men, the more rampant she was.


    But she said she was bored?


    Standing up, Xu Jun and Shen walked to her bedside, sat down on the stool which was just burning, and glanced at the scattered cards on the bed.


    "Is it fun?"


    Su Nuan kept moving in his hand and replied, "it''s OK. It''s better than sleeping. "


    Xu Junyu frowned again, "are you bored when I''m by your side? Must someone come with you? "


    Su Nuan sighed, but said: "you can''t see it! I can''t play anything. I can''t do anything. I''m looking for some other entertainment. "


    "..." Xu Jun and squinting, suddenly sneered coldly, "how long have you been married, Su Nuan, do you dislike my eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But what? When I gave you the chance, you said you wanted to be with me. Even if you regret it now, you don''t have time to do anything... "


    Su Nuan embraces the cards on the bed and gives up divining for herself. She can bear to meet Xu Jun and such a flower in her life!


    What fortune telling? Fortune telling!


    "I''ve never regretted this decision. Xu Junyu, I said that some things can''t be decided by myself. I don''t regret my choice, but I can''t make only one choice in my life. Don''t be sure. I''ll take lifelong responsibility for my choice when I make a choice. I can be sure of myself, but I can''t control you. Why do so many people regret in the world? It''s because they find that after they don''t turn back, I don''t think the other person once or twice is what they think. Do you know? "


    There was a moment of silence in the room. After a while, Xu Junyu said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say? You mean you made the right choice, but I let you down? "


    Why, all of a sudden, did she feel so much?


    It''s so weird.


    Su Nuan broke her shoulders. "If you have to think so, I can''t help it. I mean, I have the right to choose to be with you. Naturally, I also have the right to choose another way. I don''t expect what will happen if time goes back to the past. My biggest shortcoming is that I''m too realistic. I can''t go back to the past. I''ll choose another way of life now. Everyone will be faced with a fork in the road all the time... "


    "So... You have said so much, that is to say you can choose to leave me now and overturn your first choice!"


    Xu Jun''s voice is more and more gloomy, things have been said so straightforward, he no longer understand, has been unable to say the past.


    "... yes. But I also said that I will not make these decisions easily. Xu Jun and I think it''s not my choice that matters now. Because I attach importance to it, I don''t want to give up easily. "


    What matters is what you do


    She deeply knows what giving up means.


    Always understand that hard won, so it is extremely cautious, and line and cherish.


    "What am I supposed to do? Or, what have I done to make you feel like you''re facing a choice? "


    "Do you want me to remind you?" Su Nuan looks up at Xu Junyu. There is no emotion in his eyes, but Xu Junyu is flustered for no reason.


    If she asked, what would he take to nod?


    Baba asked her to tell him what he had done wrong and wait for her to come up with it?


    What is he going to do?


    If it''s a general thing, it''s OK to say, but Su Nuan has said so much, and has to face the situation of overthrowing the choice again. How can it be a simple general thing?


    "No


    She doesn''t need her advice, and he will be aware of it.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Just


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan just answered faintly, at the same time, he was also relieved.


    She didn''t want to remind him all of a sudden. She was afraid that he didn''t have any preparation and could not even give her an excuse to accept.


    Even if it was made up by him, as long as it was enough, she would forgive him. This matter turned the page and never mentioned again.


    She just wants to make her heart feel better, and they can''t get along like this all their lives.


    She''s been a fool for too long.


    She''s not blind, and she''s not really stupid. Every time it''s so obvious, anyone will find it. It''s not that she can''t find it all the time.


    I give you enough time, just want you to take the initiative, tell me, give me a reason

 Chapter 2927

    She''s not blind, and she''s not really stupid. Every time it''s so obvious, anyone will find it. It''s not that she can''t find it all the time.


    I give you enough time, just want you to take the initiative, tell me, give me a reason


    Xu Junyu, you cheated me from the beginning


    But when are you going to lie to me?


    Do you really intend not to tell me for the rest of your life?


    I''ll wait for you to find out by yourself and find a good reason to persuade me. Otherwise, how can I... How can I forgive you?


    You can keep on pretending, but she can''t act like a fool to face such obvious actions all day long, but still pretend not to know.


    Xu Jun and looking at Su Nuan, frowning, lightly said: "you first rest."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan yawned, moved down and got into the quilt.


    Xu Jun and lightly swept her one eye, walked out of the ward.


    Su Nuan heard the door closed, looked at it for a long time, and finally closed his eyes.


    She can wait.


    Xu Junyu thinks that she needs to calm down and manage all the words Su Nuan said today, as well as her actions.


    Her behavior today is normal or not.


    If she didn''t say that, he might not have found out, but now, he has to overturn everything and think again.


    She said she was facing a choice now. She said she didn''t want to give up easily. She said the decision was up to him.


    Did she say she needed a reminder?


    She''s determined on him, isn''t she?


    She''s waiting for him to take the initiative to explain something


    But what


    Unknowingly, Xu Jun and he are standing in front of the elevator. When considering the last step, his head is slightly lowered because of deep thinking. Suddenly, his narrow Phoenix eyes slip through a sudden.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and Suman''s confused voice suddenly rang: "Jun Yu, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Jun and her eyes fell on Suman, staring at her quietly for a few seconds.


    Suman came out of the elevator and gave way to the people next to him. Looking at Xu Jun and her eyes, he looked at him more suspiciously, "what happened?"


    Xu Jun and slowly take back the line of sight, the mood in the eyes gradually clear.


    "Mom? When did you find out that there was nothing wrong with my eyes? "


    Suman looked at Xu Junyu for a long time. He finally took Xu Junyu''s hand and took Xu Junyu''s hand and pulled him to the rest area.


    She put aside the insulated lunch box in her hand, then looked up at him again with a slight frown, but said in a light way: "I''ve been aware of it since before you got married, but then when I heard Su Nuan say about the accident, I felt that I thought too much. Then you came back with Su Nuan, and the next day, you knew... "


    "..." Xu Jun didn''t speak to him. Now think about it. Yes, the next day he and Su Nuan came here, it was already in the afternoon. It can be said that they found out at the first time


    Yes, Suman is smart, but Suman is not bad. What''s more, they spend more time together than Suman


    Su man can easily know his disguise, let alone Su Nuan


    She''s not stupid.


    On the contrary, they are very smart.


    Besides, he didn''t disguise in front of her for a while.


    If found, it''s not surprising.


    But when did she find out?


    Su man stares at Xu Jun and looks at him for a while, sighs softly, "Su Nuan also found out?"


    "..." Xu Jun didn''t speak to Su man, but in Su man''s eyes, he had already become the default.


    Su Nuan bent over to sit on the chair, held the rice bucket in her arms and said:


    "Although Su Nuan is usually careless, she seems to care nothing, but her mind is more delicate than anyone else. It''s a matter of time... But what did she say? Did you have a showdown? "


    "... No."


    If there is a showdown, he


    He really doesn''t know how to face that situation?


    What does he have to say?


    Xu Jun opened his mouth with him, and he was very happy.


    Fortunately, Su Nuan didn''t make it clear at the moment. Fortunately, she didn''t continue the topic with her.


    "But it must have said something, right?"


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like that.


    Xu Jun and his wife sipped their lips. For a moment, they didn''t know how to say it. He suddenly didn''t know what to say now and how to face Su Nuan in the future.


    His expression is a little sudden, very light, but it is not difficult to see that he is at a loss.


    Suman sighed heavily, "but since Su Nuan didn''t say it clearly, it proves that she still cares about you. She should be waiting for you to take the initiative to explain to her... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t she have a showdown with you right now? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Xu Jun and frown, puzzled.


    Now, after he knows that she already knows that he''s lying to her, he thinks about those words and substitutes this condition. It seems that he doesn''t think it''s puzzling before, but now he still doesn''t understand the questions raised by Suman


    Yes, why didn''t she expose him face to face? Maybe he would be more embarrassed when he was unprepared. Maybe he would say anything without any preparation.


    What will be the result?


    He didn''t know and couldn''t imagine.


    He only knew that when he knew that she had not broken him down, his reaction was to be thankful.


    Suman raised his head and looked deeply at Xu Jun and his confused face. After a while, he said: "Jun Yu, you once told me that you would not let Su Nuan be wronged, and you would not let others hurt her. But after that, she was still injured, never hurt, but I can''t blame you, it''s not your fault. The wrong thing is the mess I''ve caused in the past. After that, I also know that you are really worried about Su Nuan. At the beginning, I chose to believe you. In fact, I don''t regret it. I really don''t want to interfere in the affairs of your two feelings, and I can''t say it. But... I can see that Su Nuan is still very concerned about you. "


    Xu Jun and his eyes flashed, although very untimely, but he still couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Seems to be, Su warm those words, now think about it, really every word with advertising.


    So she really likes him!


    Suman naturally sees Xu Jun and this untimely expression in his eyes.


    A little finger, these angry young people.


    Now this kind of time is still thinking about Meizizi?!


    "When you are beautiful enough, think for yourself! I''ll go first


    Suman gritted his teeth and left with the thermos in his arms.


    However, after turning around, I could not help but slightly raised the corner of my lips.


    Stinky boy!

 Chapter 2928

    Hearing what Suman said, Xu Junyu put away her smile, looked at her back, stood in the same place for a while, then walked to the elevator again.


    He needs to calm down and rethink everything.


    How to tell Su Nuan is the best


    Some things he can tell the truth, some things he can''t


    The best thing is to rot all one''s life to his stomach, which is absolutely impossible for Su Nuan to know.


    Before, he felt that it didn''t matter, as long as the result was good, no matter for what reason, the result was that she would not be hurt


    But now, how to define "injury"?


    Maybe it was wrong in the beginning.


    That reason can only be his own.


    Xu Jun and suddenly a little irritable.


    I deeply feel that I am like a man who is cheating, trying to hide something from my wife that is absolutely impossible for her to know.


    He hated this feeling and didn''t expect that things would become so complicated at first.


    Standing outside the hospital, slightly cold wind is piercing cold, Xu Jun and but tightly frown, a face of gloomy.


    What I didn''t expect at the beginning


    He never expected Su Nuan to fall in love with him, and never thought that he could have feelings for another woman.


    Up to now, nothing has been expected by him.


    Maybe he was too confident at the beginning, never thought so much, and never thought that things would become so complicated.


    "Tut!"


    He gave an impatient Tut, full of irritability.


    In the ward, Su Nuan watched Su man come in and sat up from the bed. Her eyes were staring at the incubator in her hands, and her face was full of food samples.


    Suman looked at her helplessly, "how old are you? You''re eating like you haven''t eaten in your life. You''re not afraid to be laughed at in the future?"


    Su Nuan said, "who dares to laugh at me? I didn''t eat them!"


    "... it''s shameless to eat, isn''t it?"


    "Mom, can you be gentle with me. Otherwise I will not eat, just lose weight! "


    "Go away! Lose what fat?! Where are you fat! Let''s lose weight and see if I don''t tear you up! "


    "... hey, hey! Listen to you


    fit in exactly with one''s wishes!


    Suman glanced at her and didn''t talk to her any more!


    Can eat is blessing, don''t really give her lose what fat!


    It''s only a few kilos of meat. I''ve been sick for a while. I dare to think about losing weight for her!


    Do you think she is too slow to collapse, or does she live too long?


    "All right, eat now!"


    Su Nuan looked at the things on the table in front of him, and couldn''t help smoking!


    After making so many delicious food, she still needs to hurt her when she comes in. Is it really her mother?


    Xin Kui, she had known for a long time, otherwise she would have doubted it.


    Although I was in Tucao mother, I could not help but make complaints about eating.


    Suman poured her hot water and put it next to her. Then she sat down beside her and watched her eat sweetly and happily. She couldn''t help smiling


    For a mother, it is the most gratifying thing for her daughter to eat well, drink well, sleep well and live healthily.


    What''s more, Su Nuan''s way of eating was so pleasant. She didn''t have so much formality around her mother. She ate happily. Her bulging cheeks chewed like a mole


    In the eyes of Suman''s mother, a flower naturally sprouts.


    If you let Su Nuan know that he was crowned with the word "Meng" to describe himself, he would have to vomit blood!


    Women don''t need to be cute to define themselves!


    That''s an insult to a woman.


    okay!


    But she didn''t know!


    After watching Su Nuan eat for a while, Su man, who has been silent, suddenly says:


    "When I just came here, I saw Jun and I went out."


    Su Nuan''s action of eating slightly pauses, and then immediately returns to the original state.


    "Oh, just now we were playing with Jing Rui. He couldn''t help going out for air. I know that."


    Suman looked at her with some annoyance. She knew that she was lying to her. Besides, how could she be a liar?


    So obviously care, she really think she can''t see it?


    "Well, it''s boring. I guess it''s really boring. So you should get better quickly and toss about from the beginning of your marriage. It''s time for you two to go out and relax. "


    "... what kind of distraction?" Why did you mention it all of a sudden?


    "Honeymoon? Didn''t you discuss it before? Anyway, it''s all right now. Go out to relax and get rid of the mildew! "


    "..." Su Nuan gradually put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. He was not happy, though it sounded like a happy thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Suman.


    Su Nuan immediately shook his head when he heard the words, "Oh, it''s OK!"


    Go on a honeymoon


    I don''t know if I can make it?


    Now that she has solved the problem that has been bothering her for many years, it''s time to calm down.


    Live a normal life well, no, it''s the life that normal people yearn for.


    But the premise is to solve the problem between her and Xu Jun early.


    Only in this way can we really, diligently, well and happily live together.


    If Xu Jun and Ken confess everything to her, she can really care nothing.


    What''s the principle? In fact, she can give up occasionally


    As long as he says it


    "Yes. Then get better and don''t give me any more trouble! Also let me good also put at ease! Ouch... "


    Suman sighed, covering his heart with a sigh.


    "I''ve been struggling to death for a while... Don''t bother me any more. I can''t afford this old life..."


    It''s only a few days since I came back. I feel that I''ve run out of worries all my life


    Fortunately, now it''s me.


    Looking at Suman, Su Nuan felt guilty


    It''s a custom to go back to other people''s home. It''s nice to have a happy family. What''s like her? After so many things, she almost lost her life in front of her mother. I didn''t think so much at the beginning, but now I think, what stupid things did she do at the beginning?


    "Never do anything stupid again. Don''t worry, mom


    "Well, after all, it''s a married person. Don''t be self willed any more. What a wife and daughter-in-law should look like..."


    Su man''s words instilled something into Su Nuan. Although Su Nuan didn''t understand, she still felt a burst of pressure.


    Wife, daughter-in-law


    With her mother, she can''t make decisions by herself!


    She doesn''t want to, Xu Jun and


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and the noise and confusion of footsteps from the corridor at the door interrupted her thoughts


    [after the turn of the little climax, another pair of CP may come to an end...]

 Chapter 2929

    There was a moment of silence in the room, and the noise and confusion of footsteps from the corridor at the door interrupted her thoughts


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Su Nuan looks up at the door and asks Su man.


    In fact, Su Nuan herself is a gossip woman, but at this time, she wants to get around this heavy topic.


    There was a lot of noise outside, even if the door was closed, it could not stop the gossip outside.


    She vaguely heard something, because of a moment of curiosity, also slightly frowned, followed Su Nuan''s words, "I don''t know, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Yes." Su Nuan answered, when Su man got up and went to the door, he also lifted the quilt and got out of the hospital bed.


    Su Nuan''s hearing is also good. She can''t hear what Su man hears.


    She could still hear some broken words.


    She is a little concerned about


    Who are the "children" of those people talking about?


    When Suman opened the door, the noise outside became clearer.


    "The child suddenly fell ill..."


    "Yes, the hospital said that the child was no longer allowed to get sick..."


    "Can you make it this time?"


    "Although the child''s parents are very annoying, they are a child after all. They are very poor..."


    "I read the news today that the child''s parents committed economic crimes, as if they were directly taken away by judicial officers in the company..."


    "Ah... What about the child?"


    "Who knows? How about going to the hospital first? If the parents have such a big problem and have no money... The hospital doesn''t care about the child... "


    "Ah... This is really..."


    So many clear words, into Suman''s ears, can not help but let her face suddenly changed.


    She is afraid that Su Nuan will hear these words, and she will close the door soon. As a result, Su Nuan has left the ward one step ahead of her.


    "Su Nuan! Where are you going? "


    Suman''s voice is a little gloomy. He looks at Su Nuan''s back with anger in his eyes.


    Su Nuan''s back is stiff, which is a little abrupt in the crowd.


    "I''ll... I''ll see the child..."


    Su Nuan didn''t look back. She knew that the child had a great connection with Qian Junfeng. She also knew that it was hard to avoid being a bit cheap.


    Mingming has solved Qian Junfeng and Wang Min, and has completely cut off the relationship with them, but now he still wants to see their son


    Now that I don''t have the heart or care, isn''t it more shameful?


    But the child


    "What''s the use of seeing him?"


    "... what happened to that child? Mom, I know it''s superfluous to do this, but... That child... When he needs his parents most, I will... Them with my own hands... "


    Hearing this, Su Nuan clenches her teeth and trembles. She is not angry that Su Nuan is indecisive and can''t tell right from wrong. She is angry that she thinks that the child is innocent. She is angry that she didn''t protect Su Nuan well at the beginning and didn''t solve the problem perfectly. The pain brought to Su Nuan is the most unforgettable thing in her life. Now


    The child


    It''s all between her and Qian Junfeng and Wang min. Su Nuan shouldn''t be involved. That child is innocent


    In the end are not heartless people, how can not be moved.


    And Su Nuan now takes all the responsibility to her


    "That child... It''s not your fault, Nuan Nuan... He''s sick... It''s not up to you to decide... It''s not your fault..."


    "... mom, I''ll see him..."


    Anyway, she just wants to know whether the child can survive


    How could it be so sudden?


    Why now


    This time, instead of waiting for Suman to speak, she ran straight to the child''s ward.


    Suman didn''t stop her again. She pressed her eyebrows helplessly. She was afraid that Su Nuan would do something stupid. After hesitating for a while, she still followed her.


    When Su Nuan rushed over, the child''s ward had been surrounded by many people, and even the whole corridor was full of people who came after hearing the news.


    Su Nuan was jostling in the bustling crowd, and finally she was pushed to the door of the room. When she saw the scene in the ward, she couldn''t help but take a breath. A group of doctors and nurses were doing first aid around the hospital bed. From the expressions of doctors and nurses, we can see that the child''s condition was very bad.


    However, why not send it directly to the emergency room, why only in the ward?


    Naturally, he had the same doubts, but someone nearby whispered, "what''s the use of going to the emergency room? This child''s illness can only wait for the kidney source... Now he can only live a little longer. Even if he survives in the past, he can''t survive in the past. How can the kidney source be so easy to find? What''s more, the child''s parents are in prison. There are no medical expenses or hospitalization expenses. How much can the hospital care? After all, it''s a hospital. It''s a matter of superficial kung fu... Emergency room... It doesn''t need money... "


    When Su Nuan heard this, he was very angry.


    No money


    Make a show?


    They make an appearance of people''s lives for the sake of reputation?


    Is life so cheap without money?


    Money


    Trembling with anger, she rushed into the ward and roared: "is that how you rescue people? Why not send it to the emergency room? You want money, don''t you? How many do you want? Is one million enough? Is ten million enough? "


    The doctors and nurses were startled by Su Nuan, who broke in suddenly. The first aid didn''t close, and they really had the intention to show it to the public. The hospital certainly didn''t want to take over the child again because of such a big thing happened to the child''s parents


    Let people around, just let the outside world have less negative comments on the hospital


    But I didn''t expect that someone would jump out and say that the hospital is really for money, but this obscure thing everyone knows, once it is said, the meaning will be really different


    Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared, the doctors and nurses were unprepared.


    But the reaction, it is not so flustered!


    "It''s not about money, miss." The doctor came out from the hospital bed and said to Su Nuan while packing.


    "The child''s life is still there. Now the most important thing is to find the kidney source. Without the kidney source, the child will not survive for long. Now... There is no need to go to the emergency room..."


    Doctors and nurses left the ward one after another, and they gave way to them.


    Su Nuan''s eyes looked at the villain lying on the bed, his face was still ugly, but his slightly undulating chest made Su Nuan feel relieved.


    Still alive


    That''s good.


    Kidney source


    The most critical problem is that she suddenly chases out, stops the doctor who has just left and asks:


    "The source of kidney has not been found, has it?"

 Chapter 2930

    The most critical problem, she suddenly chased out, stopped the doctor who had just left, and asked: "kidney source, haven''t you found it yet?"


    When the doctor heard the words, he stopped and saw that it was the woman who had just broken into the ward. He frowned slightly. However, he was still used to the emotions of the patient''s family members. After all, they were relatives. They were confused when they were concerned. Sometimes they could understand that they lost their sense of propriety.


    As a doctor, sometimes there are too many helplessness. When I chose the profession of doctor at the beginning, my original intention was still good, to cure all kinds of diseases in the world and to help the world.


    But living in the present, too many factors make their original intention a little bit disintegrated. Personal family burden and public opinion make them do everything carefully


    The patients and their families don''t understand, and even the families of the patients who have different intentions. The frequent medical trouble in recent years, the pressure exerted by the hospital, and the family members'' thousands of exhortations, in order not to let them go into prison one by one, let them become reality, gradually adapt to this society, and have a foothold in this society.


    In the face of the patient''s family members, as long as they don''t touch the porcelain on purpose, they can understand that they are really worried about the patient and some of their emotions are out of control.


    So they have seen so much about Su Nuan''s behavior that they have already been used to it.


    "Yes. If we find the kidney source, we won''t put it off till now! "


    Now the main problem is the kidney source. As long as the kidney source is found and the operation is performed in time, the hospital must also support it


    After all, hospitals live under public opinion. Sometimes they can''t stand public opinion, but most of the time they are promoted because of public opinion


    A successful large-scale operation in a hospital is beneficial to the reputation of the hospital and doctors


    But now let everybody headache, is cannot find the kidney source.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Su Nuan frowned tightly again.


    The doctor took a look at her, paused for a while, and then said: "that child... Time is tight, it''s better to find the source of kidney in these two days..."


    The doctor''s words stop, but what should be known is known.


    Su warm heart suddenly sink, and then watch the doctor helplessly sigh after leaving.


    Suman came up, grabbed her arm and asked, "what did the doctor say?"


    Su Nuan looks at Su man and tears out an ugly smile.


    "... the doctor said... It''s better to find the kidney source in these two days..."


    Her voice was very low, and she looked at Suman dully, as if she wanted to see a little moving expression on Suman''s face


    Su man smell speech sink eyebrow, hold Su warm arm of hand tight tight tight, gave silent response.


    Su Nuan turned his head and looked behind him. There were already some scattered people. The door of the ward had been closed. Su Nuan didn''t dare to go near the ward any more.


    That child will blame her and hate her.


    She had a bad childhood. She knew the pain of Qian Junfeng''s abandonment of their mother and son, but now she


    Even though Qian Junfeng and Wang Min deserve what they deserve, is she going too far?


    The child''s childhood was already dark, but she added a little to it.


    The strength on the arm suddenly increased again, "Su Nuan! It''s not your fault! You don''t force them to do things. The child''s illness has nothing to do with you. What are you feeling guilty about? "


    Suman''s roar made Su Nuan''s eyes twinkle. Although she said that, her heart


    She should have some responsibility


    Looking at Su Nuan''s desperate eyes, Su man''s eyes were faintly red. "I said I would not let you provoke them, but you are not convinced! Well, now that you''ve solved everything, you look like this again! Who are you sad to show? At that time, I lost my sight. I should never marry Qian Junfeng and let him take Wang Min to bully him. I didn''t protect you and let Qian Junfeng and Wang Min treat you like that! If you want to say that the source of all this is my fault, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who deserves to die. What does it have to do with you? "


    "Mom?" Su Nuan is frightened by Su man''s words and interrupts her in shock, "what are you talking about?! What does it have to do with you? "


    "What does that have to do with you? What''s wrong with you now? Su Nuan, do you know that even if you show a little bit of negative emotion because of past events, the more I feel guilty. I don''t want to have anything to do with the people and things related to Qian Junfeng in the past, but you don''t listen to me. Now I finally get rid of Qian Junfeng, but you have to care about his son! If you didn''t want to, don''t do that! In the end, not only did you not let go, but you became more and more confused. "


    "What do you want? How can things be so protracted? "


    Sulman was angry, angry and wronged. Tears rolled in his eyes and fell from the corner of his eyes.


    She doesn''t care about anything. Her only thought is on Su Nuan. Now Su Nuan''s virtue, how can she be better?


    "No, no procrastination, no guilt, I just care about myself! Mom, I''ll be fine in the future. Don''t think about it any more... "


    Su man seldom shed tears. This time, Su Nuan saw her shed the most tears, as if to accumulate all the tears she should have shed in her first half of her life.


    Su Nuan was more or less flustered, holding Su man and comforting her incoherently


    "... I know you are kind, and that child looks really pitiful, but if there is no way, there is no way. You can care, but you can''t care. You can''t do anything, you know?"


    "..." Su Nuan nodded silently.


    The child


    She really can''t help it now.


    -


    Later, Su Nuan heard that the child was transferred to the intensive care unit that evening. Now the only way is to wait for the kidney.


    Su Nuan couldn''t sleep until more than ten o''clock in the evening. Xu Jun and Su Nuan didn''t appear again before she fell asleep.


    Until late at night, he gently opened the door of the ward and went in.


    Looking at the sleeping people on the hospital bed, Xu Jun and his eyes twinkled with complex


    Even now, he doesn''t know how to tell her.


    He didn''t want to take risks. If he told her the truth and told her the initial reason, would she accept it? If not, would she leave?


    But she should also know that as long as he says no, she can''t leave.


    But I don''t know why I feel uneasy.


    He didn''t want to be in such a state between them. Every second he worried that she would leave. She was clearly by his side, but she was thinking about how to leave him!


    Wait and let him think


    "Here you are."


    Xu Junyu''s body suddenly froze, and the people on the bed still closed their eyes, but the voice was actually from Su Nuan

 Chapter 2931

    Xu Junyu''s body suddenly froze, and the people on the bed still closed their eyes, but the voice was actually from Su Nuan


    "You... Haven''t slept yet?"


    Su Nuan slowly opens his eyes and looks at Xu Jun and Xu Jun. the line of sight in his eyes meets Xu Jun and Xu Jun in midair.


    It''s very clear.


    Xu Jun and his wife frowned slightly. They turned to confirm the time. It was more than eleven in the evening


    Su Nuan gathered her eyebrows, propped up from the bed and leaned against the head of the bed.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "..." Xu Jun and his lips, for Su Nuan so straightforward, he is still a little caught off guard.


    Su Nuan thought that he was willing to show up in front of her after giving him an afternoon, which was enough to prove that he was ready to say something to her


    But as time goes by, Xu Jun''s silence makes Su Nuan a little flustered.


    Or is she too anxious?


    "I''m not in a hurry, actually." Su Nuan added hastily, "if you don''t think it''s appropriate to say it now, I''ll wait..."


    She needs to make a timely concession, so that things will not go into a dead end, blocking the way of two people.


    Xu Jun and his heart have a feeling of Indescribability, but he still nodded along with Su Nuan''s words, "wait a minute, when you''re well hurt, we''ll go on our honeymoon, and then... I''ll explain to you a little bit..."


    He needs time to think about what to say. He needs to figure out her reaction after every sentence.


    Can''t impulse, once impulse, but risk to lose her.


    Two people in different ways, are carefully maintaining the beginning is not very good feelings.


    Su Nuan nodded, "that''s OK."


    In fact, she was a little lost. The longer Xu Jun stayed with her, the more hesitant she was, the more flustered she was


    Xu Jun and the corresponding relief, bent over the chair beside the hospital bed, looking at Su Nuan, light way¡° It''s getting late. Go to bed. "


    "And you In fact, you can''t use it so late. "


    Xu Jun and looked at her, "if you fall asleep, this time should be the time when I can look at you most unscrupulously."


    "..." Su Nuan''s heart suddenly moved. When she couldn''t avoid having mustard in her heart, she couldn''t help her heart.


    What he said is so touching, it can be said that it is very provocative.


    She is still a woman in the end, not to mention what Xu Jun said, how could it be like she didn''t hear it?


    "Sure enough, he is a romantic boy. The way to make women happy is really first-class."


    Xu Jun and chuckled, "so you are very happy?"


    "..." Su Nuan choked on him and didn''t know how to say for a moment, "... Do you... Do you want to sleep or not? I''ll sleep by myself if I don''t sleep?"


    Xu Jun and silence, staring at Su warm for a long time, finally said¡° Are you inviting me to sleep with you? "


    Su Nuan glared at him fiercely, turned around and covered the quilt, turned his back to Xu Jun and said, "when I didn''t say anything, you are free."


    Xu Jun didn''t talk to Su Nuan any more. Soon, Su Nuan felt that there was a warm paste on his back.


    Her body was slightly stiff


    If put before, she may have been familiar with two people so close.


    But now the atmosphere, did not let her feel relaxed.


    With a strong arm on his waist, Su Nuan''s body became tighter.


    Xu Jun and embrace her waist, warm palm covering her flat abdomen.


    Su Nuan closed her eyes tightly, and her heart beat violently.


    "Turn around, warm."


    The voice of Xu Jun and Su Nuan rings in her ears. The warm breath sprays on her ears, which makes her closed eyes flash slightly.


    Xu Jun and her body leaned against her again, the breath was buried behind her neck, and the cool tip of her nose was cooling her.


    Su Nuan didn''t move for a moment. Xu Jun and her low voice rang out slowly behind her. "Darling, turn around and let me have a good look at you."


    Su Nuan''s heart beat harder and harder.


    After a period of silence, Su Nuan moves slightly, and finally turns over. Xu Junyu also follows God to open his arm. After su Nuan turns around, he naturally embraces her in his arms.


    Su Nuan looks up at him, opposite Xu Junyu''s eyes.


    Such a close look at each other is unprecedented


    Since Su Nuan discovered that Xu Jun and his eyes are not really wrong, she has been deliberately avoiding looking at him. She once found that occasionally, but under her detection, he is not ready to confess to her.


    Besides, she didn''t want to


    She didn''t want to interrupt the way she got along with Xu Jun at that time.


    It''s too easy to fall


    But it is impossible for them to get along with each other in this way.


    So when everything is clear, now for the first time to face each other frankly, you can look at each other so wantonly, it''s really the first time.


    Xu Jun and Zhen really have a pair of too beautiful eyes, long and narrow eyes, and her eyes are full of light. Her face is very clear in his eyes. The slightly hooked corners of her lips make his whole face look like a cool breeze, smiling like a beautiful fox with a dark belly, and with so many evil spirits, it seems a bit cynical.


    Just a pair of eyes, really can have too much look, also enough with this pair of eyes, want how to bewitch people, how!


    This is a kind of foul, even the fair starting line is higher than others.


    It seems that such a man is not born to stay for a woman


    She has never thought that such a good family, good-looking man, will really spoil a woman.


    They should be doomed to be romantic CHILDES, because they have enough capital to be free. Why give up the whole forest for a tree?


    If she is a man, if she is Xu Junyu, she will surely lead a wild life that a real dandy should lead.


    Can such a man really stay alone for himself?


    I never thought about it before, but now I''m looking forward to it.


    It is because of his good conditions, beautiful, handsome, gentle, let her have a kind of unrealistic reverie, and when the distance is only within reach, the stronger this feeling.


    I want to make the impossible possible


    Xu Jun and also looked at her carefully, and finally the thin lips fell on her delicate tip of the nose, "it''s the first time that I look at you recklessly when you are awake."


    "... if you don''t cheat me, this kind of thing will not be a strange thing."


    Xu Jun and chuckled, "maybe that way, I''m afraid I can''t realize how precious it is to be able to look at you like this now."

 Chapter 2932

    Xu Jun and chuckled, "maybe that way, I''m afraid I can''t realize how precious it is to be able to look at you like this now."


    Su Nuan collected her eyebrows and didn''t know how to respond to Xu Junyu


    She is just like this. She can''t resist his unexpected provocation


    "Are you making excuses for yourself?"


    "If it''s an excuse, will you forgive me?"


    Xu Jun and her eyes make su Nuan silent for a moment.


    She looked at Xu Junyu and looked at him seriously. After a while, she said, "although I don''t know much about others, I wonder if only a woman can''t stand the sweet words from your man''s mouth?"


    Xu Jun and slightly hook lips, warm breathing around Su Nuan''s nose, let Su Nuan a while nervous.


    "I''m not going to go out of my way to say anything sweet. Because every word is true from the heart. Is that sweet talk? Then you have to be ready to be soaked in sweet words every day. "


    "After... Every day?"


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Junyu and sighs in her heart that Xu Junyu''s skin is so good. She is so delicate and smooth that she can''t find any tiny pores and any flaws. She is a little weak. She is afraid that her skin is not good enough and will be despised in his eyes.


    What a little bit she is, why do so many women love to buy so many skin care products, love to go to beauty shops, buy perfume, and buy clothes?


    They are said to be goblins. In fact, as far as she is concerned, she seems to regret that she didn''t spend time and effort to correct herself.


    Now I feel a little inferior, and I want to hide from others.


    Thinking about this, she shrunk her neck and wanted to stay away from Xu Jun


    However, Xu Jun and his wife stood against her forehead and put their hands on her waist, making her unable to move.


    "Every day, of course. I admit I lied to you, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to let you go. "


    "... forced me to stay?"


    Xu Jun and shook his head, "as long as you don''t want to leave, I''m not strong."


    Su nuanzai looked at him carefully, "Xu Jun and... I don''t mind telling you the truth... I also want us to go on well. But even if I promise you now, I can''t tell you how I will choose when I know the "reason" you will give me at that time... Can you stop being so serious with me? The more you are like this, the worse my premonition is... You will... "


    Su warm words have not finished, Xu Jun and slightly bow, kiss her lips.


    Kiss with irrefutable strength, domineering around her mouth, seems to want to take her breath.


    Su Nuan escapes. In this not so spacious hospital bed, she can only subconsciously flinch back in such a posture. As a result, Xu Jun and she hold the spoon in the back of her head and push her back.


    Then there was the kiss of punishment, which came to her face. She didn''t have a chance to breathe.


    When she really almost suffocated, Xu Jun and just let her go.


    Su Nuan, who gets the air, is like a fish dying of thirst. He opens his lips, which are red and swollen with kisses, and breathes heavily


    "I will never let you go. If you stay by my side, it''s best. If you really want to leave, I can only use strong. In any case, the result will not change. "


    Su Nuan is still breathing, chest ups and downs, a pair of the same was just kiss hold red, moist eyes of the round, not a moment to stare at him.


    She knows that he is overbearing, and sometimes she likes it, but sometimes, if she really starts to take it seriously, his overbearing will always be the most difficult way for her to deal with.


    Su Nuan just stares at him and doesn''t speak. She also hopes that she won''t be too stubborn at that time.


    "You know what, warm? Be good to all of us. "


    "It''s not me who did the wrong thing. Now you owe me an explanation. On the contrary, you want me to behave. It''s unfair."


    "As long as you are willing to behave this time, how unfair you want to be in the future will be."


    The implication is that as long as she lets go of the past this time, she will do whatever she wants in the future!


    But Su Nuan is not happy. After Xu Jun and Xu Jun said that she was too presumptuous in her promise. Such a promise without bottom line can only prove that their start is too risky for them now.


    "Wait till the time."


    Su Nuan gave an ambiguous answer. Xu Junyu frowned. He was not satisfied with the answer, but at this time, the topic was meaningless to continue.


    "Well. Then go to bed first. "


    Xu Jun and really did not insist, hugged Su Nuan, let her lean on his arms.


    "... where are we going to play?" In fact, nestling in Xu Jun''s arms won''t let her sleep quickly, so Su Nuan casually asks.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "... well... Let me see... Now I''ve had enough of the temperature here. I want to go to places that are not in winter. I want to get warm in the sun and go for a ride by bike. Otherwise, it''s better to go to the seaside. Anyway, I don''t want to go to places that are too cold. I''m fed up with it. I can''t go anywhere. It''s too frustrating..."


    Xu Jun and suddenly laughed happily, "OK, let''s go to the seaside first."


    Su Nuan looked up at him, "Why are you so sure to go to the seaside?"


    Xu Jun and looked down at her, serious, "just said you want to go?"


    "When I say it''s not too cold, I don''t have to go to the seaside..."


    "But you just put forward the word" seaside. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan doesn''t speak any more. It''s true.


    "Yes. Since you don''t have any suggestions, I''ll take you to the mall to pick out swimsuits after you leave the hospital, or you can buy them locally. "


    Su Nuan


    How does she feel that this man''s mind is not pure?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Sleep, refused to chat with you again." He always has the ability to break the sky.


    "All right. Move into my arms. "


    "You''re too hot."


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t say anything at all. He didn''t even refuse or agree. He was forced into his arms by Xu Junyu.


    "The first stop of honeymoon, a warm city with sea."


    Xu Jun and I made a summary and had some expectation.


    Su warm slightly hook lips, also looking forward to, maybe in a good mood, at that time no matter what Xu Jun and said, she can accept.


    But the fact always goes against her wishes. Su Nuan can''t think of a thousand reasons to forgive Xu Junyu, but in the end, Xu Junyu doesn''t even give her the chance to forgive or compromise


    [four thousand words tomorrow. I''m moving recently. I wanted to make up for yesterday''s, but I can''t do it tonight. Tomorrow will be a turning point... Later, it will be connected with the previous plot.]

 Chapter 2933

    But the fact always goes against her wishes. Su Nuan can''t think of a thousand reasons to forgive Xu Junyu, but in the end, Xu Junyu doesn''t even give her the chance to forgive or compromise


    Due to being in the hospital, Su Nuan has been worried that the scene of two people sleeping together will be seen by her mother who came to see her early in the morning. She woke up early in the morning and made a demon in Xu Junyu''s arms for a while before getting Xu Junyu out of bed.


    After washing, Su Nuan is ready to go out. Xu Jun and his doubts look at her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Nuan zipped up her coat and took a look at him without concealing.


    "Go and see that child. He was ill yesterday. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Xu Jun and pause, seems to think of something, and then slightly frowned at her, "that child?" You mean the boy called Zhuangzhuang? "


    Su Nuan nodded, "well, I''ll go and have a look. Anyway, he is always innocent. I can''t put my hatred for Qian Junfeng and Wang Min on that child... "


    "Do you think it''s enough?" Xu Jun and suddenly sink a voice way.


    Su Nuan moves, looks at Xu Junyu, wondering: "what''s enough?"


    "... I mean... Who are you feeling sorry for now, Su Nuan?"


    "... what?"


    "In fact, if Qian Junfeng and Wang Min didn''t treat you too much at the beginning, would you forgive them if they were sincere about your apology?" Now, while you are forced by them to deal with them, you feel that you have done too much, and then you want to make up for something from that child, right? You know, for Qian Junfeng and Wang Min, what they care about most is the strong child


    "..." Su Nuan dropped her hand. She suddenly felt a little unable to refute Xu Junyu''s words


    After all


    Is it right that she doesn''t think she should hate a child, or is it true that, as Xu Jun said, she is compensating something in disguise?


    Su Nuan is a little at a loss. She is a little confused.


    However, this does not seem to be what should be considered now.


    No matter what the possibility is, the result is the same. Now is not the time to think about it. The child''s condition is very nervous now, and she can''t think about it too much.


    "Maybe. But now, I still have to go and have a look. "


    Xu Junyu frowned. Things went against his will. He really hoped that Su Nuan would be a little bit worse and more selfish. He would not be so kind-hearted. Otherwise, he would worry too much and bear too much burden.


    Superfluous emotion, just give him a person not good?


    But now it seems that he can''t control her decision.


    Also, kindness is not a bad thing after all.


    Besides, it''s just a child. Even if there is any hidden danger in the future, he is there to support her.


    He Xujun and his wife, capricious is a privilege.


    How you want to be willful, you have to be willful.


    "It''s up to you. Go ahead, I''ll have a look first and plan our honeymoon


    "... that''s... That''s hard. I can help you when I get back."


    Xu Jun and slightly hook lips, went to the bed, holding hands lying on the bed, looking at Su warm smile face evil four, "well, I will be obedient here waiting for you to come back."


    "..." isn''t this guy really a little orthomorphic?


    I don''t know what''s going on now, but I''m still in the mood to cheat on her.


    Su Nuan just glared at him angrily. Then she gathered her clothes and walked out of the ward. Before she left, she said, "well, wait. I don''t think I''ll be very busy for long


    "All right."


    Su Nuan directly ignored Xu Jun''s hospitality and went out and closed the door.


    In the intensive care unit, Su Nuan saw the child lying on the bed quietly. He didn''t cry or make noise. He was very quiet. It didn''t seem as unbearable as he thought. He just looked at the way that the pipe was inserted to keep breathing. It was a little sad.


    After all, he was a little older. He had never seen so many things in the world, but he suffered more than others.


    The doctor in the ward came out, looked at Su Nuan, nodded, with a helpless face, "this child... Chemotherapy even adults sometimes can''t stand, this child can survive to now is also poor, if now haven''t found the source of kidney, then... Be psychologically prepared, at this time, at any time, there are unsatisfactory things..."


    Smelling speech, Su Nuan clenched her lips, frowned and nodded gently, "... I know. Thank you


    The doctor took a look at her, and compared with yesterday''s attitude, it was much better. When he heard her words, he just nodded his head. There was no other way.


    "The hospital will arrange people to look at him, but at this time, it''s better... To be accompanied by the child''s parents. In case... It''s no pity."


    Su Nuan answered softly, saying it was the last time we met, right?


    "May I go in and see him?"


    "... yes. Let the nurse take you to change


    "Yes. Thank you


    Su warm thanks, follow the nurse to change clothes.


    When you are ready to enter the ward and see the child lying on the bed, compared with the previous two days, it is another change.


    Before there was a little popularity, now not only pale, relying on artificial oxygen to maintain life, the whole person is skinny, without a little flesh.


    She couldn''t help looking at the nurse. The nurse was wearing a mask, and her face was serious and indifferent. She seemed to have seen too much about the patient''s condition, so she was naturally numb.


    In fact, there is no need for the doctor to say anything, but when she looks at it, she can know what the result will be.


    In her opinion, what the doctor said was too sweet and optimistic.


    Now this child is so thin and weak, even if he successfully found the kidney, can he recover?


    She didn''t dare to think about the answer. At this time, the door of the ward opened again. Su Nuan looked up and saw that Qian Junfeng and Wang Min, both wearing protective clothing, came in in in a hurry.


    Su Nuan could clearly see how much she hated Wang Min, who was wearing a mask and only had one pair of eyes, staring at her. She wanted to tear her apart.


    Estimated that before entering the ward, it seems that the doctor ordered something. The evil eyes abruptly took back from her face and put them on the child in the hospital bed.


    As soon as he saw his baby son, Wang Min''s tears fell down in an instant.


    "Zhuang Zhuang... My poor son..."

 Chapter 2934

    "Zhuang Zhuang... My poor son..."


    Wang Min did not control himself, kneeling in front of the hospital bed, stroking his strong hair, choking up.


    "... mom... I want mom..."


    It seems to hear Wang Min''s voice, Zhuang Zhuang began to hum and haw, closed his eyes, just like talking to his mother.


    Wang Min''s tears fell down in an instant, and he quickly said, "my mother is here... My mother is here..."


    Qian Junfeng stood in front of the bed, staring at Zhuang Zhuang. At the beginning, he was also indifferent. But seeing the interaction between Wang Min and his son, he couldn''t help but soften his eyes.


    The hospital gave the news that Zhuang Zhuang was ill in the hospital yesterday, and asked them to report the kidney source problem as soon as possible, otherwise they would accompany him more


    Unable to stop Wang Min crying, Qian Junfeng finally contacted his lawyer and applied for an appeal. Although he came out of the detention center, he was still under surveillance


    He has long known that there is no possibility of turning things over. He was very angry at the beginning. If it wasn''t for her, his career would have been more brilliant!


    He even began to hate this son. If Wang Min had not been pregnant with him, he might not have married Wang min. Suman was still his wife and Sunan was still his daughter!


    In the end, not only did he not play a little role, but he became what he is now!


    If it is Su Nuan, then now he, definitely can not be now he, he can live better.


    I thought that my choice was right. People should be selfish when they live. Otherwise, no one will really pay for you. No one will really approach you without any return.


    Man is not for himself.


    He thought he was right.


    However, this situation has been brought about by him.


    But he still complained, and his resentment could not be eliminated.


    It''s impossible to forgive what Wang Min did. It''s her who hurt him!


    Including this child


    But it''s flesh and blood after all


    He was born under his expectation and grew up under his care. It doesn''t make sense for him to be like this. He didn''t move at all.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, a little bit soft hearted to the child. After seeing Qian Junfeng and Wang Min, she cooled down.


    It can be seen that she really hates Qian Junfeng and Wang min.


    If you don''t see them, it''s OK, but if you see their two faces, there is no good memory to let her face them calmly.


    Tightly pursed her lips, Su Nuan turned and walked out of the ward.


    Now that his parents have come, she must be the redundant one.


    She was not in the mood to see their family perform the drama of deep love there.


    Qian Junfeng looked at her back, and there was no emotion in her eyes.


    But Wang Min suddenly rushed out. After su Nuan just came out of the ward, she suddenly pushed Su Nuan behind her. After su Nuan faltered, she could keep her body steady. At the moment, Wang Min held her wrist tightly, pulled the mask off her face with one hand, and glared at Su Nuan fiercely.


    Su Nuan frowned and stared coldly at Wang min


    "What are you doing? Let go


    Wang Min still stares at her. Just when Su Nuan has no patience and wants to get rid of her impatiently, she sees Wang Min kneel down on the ground with a "plop". Su Nuan is shocked and retreats two steps. As a result, she is held tightly by Wang Min''s wrist and can''t move any more.


    "Su Nuan, I beg you, what do you want? As long as you say it and you say it, I''ll give it to you? As you can see, Zhuang Zhuang is so small... If he can''t find a kidney source, he will leave the world at any time. You can do it. Please help him. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll go to jail. I don''t want any company or money. You can take whatever you want. Save my son. Su Nuan, please


    Su warm eyes flashed, looking at Wang Min cry heart crack lung, lying on the ground, one hand or tightly holding her wrist, refused to let her leave.


    "Please... Please..."


    Su Nuan can see that in front of her at this time is a real mother


    But doesn''t she think it''s too late now?


    "You let go."


    "No... please, help my son..."


    Su Nuan clenched her lips and pulled her hand back


    "I''ll let you go!"


    She exerted too much force and directly pulled Wang Min forward to kneel for a distance.


    "Wang Min, this is retribution. It''s a pity that the pain that should be paid for yourself is passed on to your most precious son. I have no obligation to save your son. On the contrary, I really hate you and Qian Junfeng. It is absolutely impossible for me to save the enemy''s son. I''m not so compassionate. I don''t want to become a Buddha in reincarnation. Don''t ask me. I won''t save him. "


    Su Nuan coldly said that and took a cold look at Wang min. Wang Min got up from the ground and sat on the ground with his neck down. He lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    From the beginning, Qian Junfeng, who was just at the door, also looked at this scene coldly. Su Nuan looked at him with an expression of no emotion.


    She snorted coldly in her heart, and her eyes were even colder.


    Just a glance, then couldn''t hide, disgusted to take back the line of sight, looking at the still sitting on the ground of Wang Min, "early let you don''t hit my idea, to now still don''t give up. If I want to save it, I will not put it off until now. If you want to save your son, think of another way. Don''t bother me again! "


    Su Nuan coldly said, raised his feet and left, without a trace of stay, and no longer gave Qian Junfeng and Wang Min a trace of sight.


    Qian Junfeng calmly watched Su Nuan leave without any desire to retain him. Wang Min, who was shrinking on the ground, clenched his hands tightly into fists. His nails scratched on the floor tiles with a harsh sound. His nails, which were always in maintenance, were broken and exuded bright red blood. In his eyes, there was hatred that no one could see. The hatred seemed overwhelming, She hates Su Nuan. It seems that she hates her more than Su Nuan does.


    Su Nuan covered her heart and walked quickly.


    When she left the intensive care unit, she slowed down and the wound on her chest began to hurt again. At this time, she was afraid to run into her mother and Xu Junyu when she went back to the ward. The wound might be torn again. If she met them, she would be scolded. After thinking about it, she went to the doctor directly and bandaged the wound again without telling Xu Junyu and Suman.


    When she got back to the ward, as she expected, Suman''s mother had already arrived. She looked at her coming in from the outside and said, "early in the morning, where have you been?"


    She did not dare to tell the truth, said: "boring, out for a stroll."


    Suman picked up the thermos. "I made you some porridge."


    She poured a bowl of white porridge for Su Nuan and put it on the table. Su man looked around the ward and asked casually:


    "Where is Jun Yu? Didn''t come back yesterday? Or did you leave early in the morning? "

 Chapter 2935

    "Where is Jun Yu? Didn''t come back yesterday? Or did you leave early in the morning? "


    "No, he came back yesterday..." Su Nuan''s words suddenly gave her a look at the hospital bed.


    "Go ahead, I''ll have a look first, and make a good plan for our honeymoon."


    "Well, I will be waiting for you here."


    When she left the ward before, Xu Jun and what she said came into her mind out of thin air.


    But now, the man who said he wanted to wait for her to come back disappeared in less than an hour after she left.


    liar.


    Su Nuan silently added a sentence to her heart.


    "Maybe something went out..."


    As for what can happen in Northeast China, she can''t say clearly. Ordinary people like me never know what busy people are doing all day.


    Suman also didn''t care, it seems that Xu Jun and busy, busy everything in reason, not surprised.


    "I''ve brought breakfast for both of you. If he''s not here, you can eat it first."


    Su Nuan took off her coat and went in, "well, no matter what he is, he will never die of hunger. Isn''t it a fool to make yourself hungry? "


    Suman glanced at her with disapproval, "husband and wife live together, eating and drinking every day. If you don''t even care about your husband''s three meals, what''s the topic between you? More care for each other, so that after many years, even if the feelings become weak can also be maintained, life is always to temper the passion, you have to learn how to do in order not to let the feelings between two people cool too fast! If you don''t care, you will regret it sooner or later. Women... Can''t compare with men after all... "


    Su Nuan sat down, took the porridge and drew two circles in the bowl with a spoon. Listening to Suman''s endless teaching her how to live, she was a little upset, "OK, OK, I know. Care about him. I''ll care about him after dinner. No hurry. "


    "... you


    Suman is helpless. She can see that Su Nuan''s attitude is a little perfunctory. She can''t say too much about them. Then she can only shake her head and sit by watching Su Nuan eat.


    Not to mention, her daughter''s eating is pleasing.


    After dinner, Su Nuan patted his belly and belched a long time, "mom is good, even porridge is so good."


    "Flatterer!" Su warm angry at her, and then took the chopsticks to wash.


    Su Nuan is lying on the hospital bed, searching the honeymoon resort recommended by netizens on the Internet with her mobile phone.


    What she pays more attention to is the city with sea


    Thinking about going with Xu Jun, she is looking forward to something between them. After all, it''s a real honeymoon trip. She and Xu Jun are really... Looking forward to it.


    Suman came out to wash the dishes and saw Sunan lying on the hospital bed with her mobile phone sliding. She took a deep breath and said, "can''t you stay away from your mobile phone? Did you call Jun Yu? "


    "Oh... Not yet! I''ll fight now


    Su Nuan quits the search engine, finds Xu Jun''s phone in the call records, dials it out, and the phone rings for a long time before finally there''s something. Su Nuan frowns and says: "where are you, mom made breakfast, come back soon..."


    "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress, please redial later..."


    Su Nuan''s words suddenly stop, take down the mobile phone, frown and stare at the still repeated hard female voice prompt.


    Just now it was clearly on. Why did it ring for a long time? Suddenly it was this kind of sound?


    Xu Jun and him


    Hung up on her?


    "What''s the matter?" Suman saw that Su Nuan''s expression was not right


    Su Nuan also doubts, shakes his head, frowns again, and immediately dials the phone back.


    This time, it''s more direct, "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off, please redial later."


    Su Nuan''s face turned ugly this time.


    This is after hanging up her phone, for fear that she would harass him again, just turn it off to prevent future trouble, right?


    What the hell is he doing?


    "What''s the matter? Can''t get in touch? "


    See Su warm expression not quite right, Su man asks a way.


    Su Nuan threw the mobile phone lock screen to one side and said, "I don''t know. I don''t care about him!"


    No matter what the reason is, he hung up her phone first, and then turned off her mobile phone, which angered her.


    Even without a word, she took the initiative to care about him, and even closed the door. Looking at her little temper, she got angry, even she was afraid!


    Suman estimated that he could see something more or less. "I''m probably busy with something important. I''ll call back later."


    "Fight what you want, you can''t die if you''re hungry, you can''t die. People are so free that they can''t do what they want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suman did not speak, it seems that it was because she was talkative that things became like this.


    It''s true that you don''t report anywhere.


    Now it''s good. Looking at Su Nuan''s appearance, although she is angry, you can see how much she cares.


    It''s better than nothing.


    At the airport, after seeing Su Nuan''s phone call, Xu Jun hesitated for a long time, and finally hung up the phone. At this time, he can''t bear to think more about it. He will give her the explanation she wants!


    But now


    Some things he thinks are very important, need him to confirm!


    Now what he can''t face is Su Nuan. He can''t answer the phone. He doesn''t know how to tell Su Nuan for a moment!


    Enough lies.


    He didn''t think of the time to find an excuse for Su Nuan to accept his lie.


    Don''t know how to say, don''t want to lie, the only solution, only temporarily don''t face her.


    -


    The air tickets are bought in a hurry. In the shortest time, it''s a bit hasty to come to the airport


    On the one hand, in order to escape Su Nuan, on the other hand, because of boarding, it is inevitable to turn off the mobile phone.


    Without any notice, Xu Jun and himself flew back to Fucheng.


    Not long after that, Zhao Qiming, who landed the plane from Fucheng, was gloomy and hard to watch. He knew that Su Nuan and Xu Jun had gone home together, but he hadn''t been back to Fucheng for such a long time. He only knew that something had happened to Su Nuan by calling his father. Now he is in hospital for the second time, so he can''t help coming back.


    Su Nuan has an accident. He can''t just sit by.


    At least, he should know what happened to Su Nuan''s injury.


    In the hospital, Su Nuan, who has been waiting for Xu Jun to call her back, is in a gloomy mood. One morning, no matter how busy she is, she should have a few minutes to call her back, but she doesn''t.


    She is angry, but at the same time, she is a little worried. Is there any accident?


    Finally, she couldn''t help calling Huoyan

 Chapter 2936

    Finally, she couldn''t help calling Huoyan


    Not long after the phone was answered, a voice of fire and doubt came from the microphone, "hello? Young granny


    Su Nuan didn''t have time to agree and said directly, "Huoyan, where are you?"


    "Me I''m outside? "


    "Do you know where Xu Jun and his wife have gone?"


    The fire stopped, "ah?"


    "I said," do you know where Xu Jun and I have gone? I haven''t seen him in the morning... "


    "That... Young master didn''t tell you?"


    Su Nuan frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "... this..." suddenly, the scalp became numb


    Since the young master didn''t speak to the young granny, can he speak to the young granny?


    If you really can''t say it, young master, don''t you have to peel him alive then?


    Huoyan''s silence made Su Nuan''s bad premonition heavier and heavier, "... You... Come to my ward."


    Finish saying, completely did not give the opportunity that fire Yan refuses, hung up the phone.


    "Ah, young granny..."


    Huoyan completely did not recruit, the first time want to refuse, but there is no chance.


    At the moment, he has to go to the hospital.


    In fact, he was not far away from the hospital. He knew that the young master was leaving in a hurry. The young master didn''t even tell him how to arrange it, so he took the initiative to stay and take care of the young granny.


    After all, after all, the young master will not leave the young granny alone. He will always come back here.


    So he did not follow the young master.


    Suman can see that Su Nuan is in a bad mood and doesn''t go home. She accompanies her directly in the hospital and orders her servant to make lunch and deliver it to her.


    It was a little after noon. When the fire came, Su Wen and Su man were in the ward.


    After saying hello to them, Huoyan didn''t take the initiative to speak. Su Nuan''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Huoyan, where is your young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, it''s ridiculous. Although I haven''t been with him for a long time, he left without saying a word and I don''t know where to go! What kind of couple is this? I don''t want to limit his freedom. I don''t care too much about him, but if he doesn''t say a word, I don''t know if others will worry about him? Besides, in the past, he would tell me where he went, even if he left, he would not be silent for no reason and never come back for such a long time. What''s more, he hung up on me first, and then on my cell phone! Did he have an accident or was he blackmailed and kidnapped? It''s not that I''m too pessimistic and think too bad about things. If it''s someone else, I can completely ignore it.... "


    As soon as Huoyan heard Su Nuan talk about this degree, she also knew that she was worried about the young master, so she quickly said:


    "You think so much, young lady. Maybe it''s because you want to get on the plane..."


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows were awe inspiring. He suddenly looked up at Huoyan and said, "what did you say?" He''s getting on the plane? Why did he get on the plane? Where did he go? "


    Su Nuan''s doubts made Huoyan feel embarrassed for a time. She could not help blaming her big mouth.


    "It''s just that... Fucheng went to do something temporarily. The young master went back to confirm the situation."


    Su Nuan''s face softened a little. After all, Xu Jun had no real accident with him


    There is Xu family in Fucheng. There are too many things that can happen to Xu family. As for what happened, she didn''t think much about it for a moment, but she was still not very happy.


    Then he asked again:


    "Is it in the company? Is it serious? I''m in such a hurry that I don''t even answer a phone call or give a message? "


    "No... it''s not about the company... It''s a little personal..."


    Huoyan is not very good at telling lies. What''s more, he doesn''t want to lie to Su Nuan.


    Flaming and his expression, all let Su warm heart began to panic.


    "What... Personal?"


    "Actually... Since Miss Mu''s accident, the young master has been..."


    "Ma!"


    In the middle of Huoyan''s hesitation, Su Nuan suddenly turns his head and looks at Su man sitting on one side


    After all, her daughter is still in the hospital. It''s unreasonable for her to say what Xu Junyu did


    What''s more, it''s a private matter, and who is "Miss Mu" in Huoyan''s mouth?


    No matter who it is, it''s definitely a woman.


    Now Su Nuan suddenly called her, her face has not changed, cold face calm voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m hungry now. Why hasn''t lunch come yet? Please help me to hurry up... "


    Suman frowned, looked at the same unknown fire, stood up, "wait a minute."


    From his bag with a mobile phone out of the door, and before leaving a meaningful look at the fire.


    See Suman out of the ward also water smoothly closed the door, Su warm just slowly look up, look calm to the fire, continue to say: "you just said Miss mu, is early fine?"


    Huoyan nodded, a little hard to say.


    From the beginning, he actually cared about the existence of Miss mu for his grandmother.


    Even if the whereabouts are unknown, it will affect our young master all the time.


    Even the young master married the young grandmother


    He has been with the young master for so many years. Even if he didn''t understand at first, he could guess a little later


    I don''t understand why young master has to do so much for Miss mu


    I hope what he guessed is not the truth. Otherwise, how sad would it be to let her know?


    If two people don''t have feelings, it''s OK. He can see it and is sure that the young lady likes the young master.


    Su Nuan tugged at the corner of her lips. "That... Is that news for her? She''s fine, isn''t she? "


    Her voice with eagerness and hope, Chuqing is always her best friend, at this time to hear her news, she should be the happiest one.


    Oh, maybe not. In this world, there are many people who care more about early sunshine than she does.


    "This is not very clear. Since Miss Mu''s accident, the young master has been staring at it. It has happened for more than a month, and the search on the sea where the accident happened has not stopped. Just these days, when I was investigating Qian... Qian''s travel company, I found that he not only cooperated with airlines, but also with shipping companies, It naturally occurred to the shipping company that the satellite AIS positions of the ships were monitored in real time. At that time, it was also with a sense of fluke to check. It turned out that when Miss Mu had an accident, there was a trace of the AIS position on the sea, We all guess that Miss Mu was rescued at that time... But not necessarily... "

 Chapter 2937

    "So the young master is sure about it when he goes back. If there is no accident, he should find Miss Mu soon..."


    Huoyan was a little guilty when he finished. In fact, the young master didn''t have to go there himself. When he reported the incident to him, he just reported it according to the rules. I didn''t expect that his reaction was so big. He left the young lady who was still in hospital without even saying a call


    I don''t know. What are you thinking?


    Su Nuan nodded slowly, but he could not help holding his hands tightly together.


    It turned out that he was back to Fucheng. It turned out that it was because of the news of Chuqing.


    Oh, Chuqing has news, all Xu Jun and I have gone back, which... Should be.


    She also wants to know about Chuqing.


    "In fact, it''s very good, but... Shouldn''t he tell me? "Fire?"


    Huoyan is a little difficult to answer this question. He thinks that what the young lady said is right, but if he answers it, it''s changing. He denies the young master


    At this time, if he followed her words, she would be more sad.


    Just his silence, let Su warm heart more sad.


    Yes, no matter what it is, the young master has to tell the young granny how to leave. It''s because of a woman. Even though Miss Mu and the young granny are good friends, it''s also the most taboo thing,


    Nowadays, there are many things that make friends hate each other.


    Obviously, Ms. Mu doesn''t care about her young master, but if the young master is too paranoid, it will hurt her.


    However, it is obvious that the young master does not seem to know how paranoid he is at this time.


    "... in fact, I also want to know about Chuqing. If you have any news, can you tell me all about it as soon as possible?"


    Huoyan nodded, "this should be the young granny."


    That said, but this kind of thing, should be the most appropriate for the young master?


    "Well, thank you."


    Su warm light ground says, fire burning see her appearance don''t seem to be the meaning that continues to say again, then then think of to leave.


    But as soon as I got to the door, Su Nuan''s voice rang again behind me.


    "Huoyan, how long have you been with Xu Jun?"


    Huoyan stopped, turned to look at Su Nuan, slightly thought, the way¡° I was with the young master when I was young. Now, it should be nearly 15 years. "


    Su Nuan looked up at him and said, "it seems that you know him very well."


    "It''s OK, actually."


    "Do you know what your young master married me for?"


    "..." Huoyan tensed his body in an instant, and a thick embarrassment flashed on his face.


    "At the beginning, he said it was to make his mother happy, but I don''t think it was the whole reason or the most important reason. If it was really because of his mother, she could choose other women. Naturally, there were many people who were more suitable than me. At the beginning, he looked like a man who had no choice but me. It really doesn''t make sense! So... Do you know why he has to marry me? "


    Huoyan''s scalp is numb, for fear of saying something wrong, "... I think... Maybe at that time, you are the most suitable person around the young master. As you may know, the young master usually has no woman whom his wife likes... "


    So after saying so much, I still go back to the reason given by Xu Jun and her at first. Because his mother likes her, she has to.


    But she knew that Xu Jun and his temperament, it is impossible to cater to his mother and choose to marry, if you say that Xu Jun and originally because of like her


    She never thought about this problem. It''s just a joke. No one will believe it.


    There is another... The most important reason, which is also the reason that Xu Junyu didn''t want to reveal to her.


    Su Nuan looked at the tangled appearance of the fire, and felt more and more chilly


    "... in fact, what I know... Xu Jun and I both knew at the beginning that we didn''t get together because we enjoyed each other. For me, what he was doing was just an answer..."


    "Young granny, in that case, I don''t think it''s important how you started. The important thing is now... I think the young master is very interested in young granny now. I think you two are very good now. It doesn''t matter how you used to be? If you really want to know, I think it''s better for the young master to tell you. Besides, I''m not 100% clear about what the young master really thinks. "


    "... do you think we''re good now?"


    Huoyan obviously refused to disclose to her, and what she said was really reasonable. The things between her and Xu Jun should not involve others.


    What''s more, other people can''t tell what happened between them


    However, she and Xu Jun and now such a relationship, really good?


    Up to now, he has hidden something from her. Now she refuses to tell her where she has gone. Now, she leaves quietly, because she gets the news of Chuqing


    Because it''s Chuqing, she can''t care. Originally, from the beginning, she knew that in Xu Jun''s heart, Chuqing will always be irreplaceable.


    I can''t care. She''s happy to hear from Chuqing


    Can''t care, can''t care


    Su Nuan repeated this sentence countless times in her heart, reminding herself to distinguish reality from reason


    However, she did not want to admit that, in fact, her heart is concerned about, very concerned about.


    How could she not care? Her husband left her and went to the woman who had been hiding in his heart. How could she not care?


    Care about even her own despise themselves!


    For Su Nuan''s question, Huoyan doesn''t know how to answer, but Su Nuan just pulls up the quilt, and doesn''t expect Huoyan to give her a satisfactory answer.


    "I''m a little tired. If you''re OK, go out first."


    Without speaking, Huoyan retreated in silence


    Suman stood at the door, frowning at the fire that opened the door and came out.


    Seeing Suman, Huoyan was embarrassed for a moment, but Suman didn''t say anything. He passed him directly and entered the ward.


    Su Nuan is lying on the bed. She is wrapped tightly by the quilt. Su man can''t see her expression, but she can''t help but feel sorry for her when she looks at the protruding mountain bag on the bed.


    Although she wants to let Su warm and Xu Jun and good, but Xu Jun and this time, she did not even say two good words for him.


    Su Nuan is sad. She doesn''t dare to think about what she looks like in the quilt.


    Silently go to the sofa to sit down, this time, leave worry, leave... Redundant.


    She sighed and looked at the mobile phone in her hand, but her face suddenly changed

 Chapter 2938

    She sighed and looked at the mobile phone in her hand, but her face suddenly changed


    Forget... Zhao Qiming will come over later.


    For Xu Junyu, who is no longer around, the most important thing now is how to face Zhao Qiming.


    At the thought of Su Nuan''s meeting with Zhao Qiming, Su man''s resentment against Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming becomes deeper.


    At this time, it is clear that Su Nuan needs him most, but he just leaves at this time!


    "Warm..."


    Although it may not be appropriate to call her at this time, Zhao Qiming is far more afraid of Su Nuan than he is now sad.


    For a man who has been shadowed since childhood, Su Nuan is afraid of Zhao Qiming


    Su Nuan has always been fearless. She seldom lets herself suffer losses outside.


    But it was outside.


    For outsiders, she either likes it or dislikes it, or she doesn''t feel it or dislikes it.


    As long as you don''t mess with her.


    Right and wrong are very clear. To her, those people are either good or bad


    But Zhao Qiming was an accident.


    With her in the middle, Zhao Qiming can''t be regarded as an outsider. Even though Su Nuan thinks so, Zhao Qiming''s existence can''t tolerate her


    Zhao Qiming, even she can see, is a paranoid man.


    Su man''s voice made Su warm up in the quilt, but she didn''t come out of the quilt for a while


    Suman gave her enough time for her daughter, and she naturally understood.


    So she continued, "in a moment... Your brother will come... And give you some food."


    Su Nuan grabs the quilt''s hand suddenly, Zhao Qiming?


    Isn''t he in Fucheng?


    "Supporting you, uncle Zhao said that he knew about your injury and hospitalization. Because he was worried, he came back... Later, he came directly from home with food."


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak, but her body hidden in the quilt began to shake slightly.


    Thinking of Zhao Qiming, what happened between them in the past is now floating on her mind, which makes her panic.


    "Warm... If you don''t want to see him, I can tell him..."


    "... no, no, Ma, don''t... he won''t hurt me..."


    Suman sighed deeply, "... Warm, left and right... It''s mom who''s dragging you down..."


    As for Zhao Qiming''s paranoia towards Su Nuan, Su man has no choice but to feel guilty.


    One marriage, she let her daughter stand on the father, the second marriage, she let her meet Zhao Qiming.


    No matter which one, she will not be a good impression.


    Qian Junfeng''s business has not come to an end. Now there is another Zhao Qiming


    "Mom, it''s not your fault. Don''t always say that. He came as soon as he came... "


    Su Nuan finally lifted the quilt, actually leaning on the head of the bed, a pair of eyes a little red.


    "It''s better to know that I''m in hospital and come back from Fucheng thousands of miles away than to leave myself alone in the hospital and say nothing."


    Her voice is light, and it sounds like no waves and no waves, but it''s hard to hide the disappointment of Xu Jun and her husband.


    "Mom, if it''s OK, you can go back first. I''m ok here!"


    "No way!" For Su Nuan''s proposal, Su man immediately refused.


    Zhao Qiming is also a dangerous person. She knows Su Nuan is afraid of him, and she has to leave her alone. How is it possible?


    "It''s ok..."


    "That won''t do. Come on, don''t say it. I won''t leave you to face him alone! "


    Su Nuan didn''t speak again for a moment. In fact, no matter who it is, it''s good to stay with her now.


    She really... Really doesn''t want to face Zhao Qiming alone.


    Su Nuan didn''t insist any more, and Su man couldn''t leave.


    Before long, the door of the ward knocked


    Su Nuan shrunk subconsciously. Su man gave her a worried look. She stood up and went to the door and opened it.


    Zhao Qiming was smiling, standing tall and slender at the door of the ward, with a warm pulse on his handsome face


    "Auntie."


    Suman couldn''t find out Zhao Qiming''s fault, but he nodded a little ugly, "come on, come on in!", After that, he leaned over and let him in.


    Su Nuan leans on the head of the bed and looks at Zhao Qiming. The man is in a suit and shoes with outstanding temperament. His tall and straight posture gives people an invisible pressure. He is holding a food box that doesn''t match him very well. He stands there and looks at Su Nuan. Although he deliberately keeps the best of himself, Su Nuan still sees a little tired and dusty from him.


    "Brother..."


    Su Nuan called him gently. If he was just a simple elder brother, Su Nuan would wake up in a dream.


    He really cared enough for her. She could see that the worry was not fake, but how could he have such a paranoid mind towards her


    Su Nuan''s "brother" pulls the two apart from the beginning. Zhao Qiming purses his lips. Instead of responding, he raises his feet and walks towards Su Nuan


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed and her shoulders shrunk.


    Zhao Qiming steps slightly pause, eyebrow light wrinkle, but still stubborn to walk past.


    Put the food box aside, stare at Su Nuan, bend over and sit on the chair, ask her: "where is the injury?"


    "Chest, it''s OK. It''s almost all right."


    Zhao Qiming looked at Su Nuan''s chest, his face was ugly.


    Su Nuan couldn''t help lifting the quilt, "... In fact, you don''t have to rush back!"


    She doesn''t look at Zhao Qiming''s face very much, because every time, his eyes are always staring at her without covering up. She can''t make a natural response to his eyes.


    "... how can I not come back when you are like this?! Su Nuan, don''t you never let yourself suffer losses? Why are you so stupid this time? It''s the Qian who forced you, right? "


    Zhao Qiming''s voice is low and cold.


    Su Nuan''s scalp was numb, which made her remember that he had questioned her with the same expression and voice. Soon after, all the classmates who were with her would be injured for no reason. All of them were far away from her, and even some people almost lost their lives.


    "It''s my own business. I''ve dealt with it myself! You don''t care. "


    She said timidly that although she hated Qian Junfeng, she didn''t want his life.


    And Zhao Qiming, she did not know what kind of things he would do when he got crazy.


    Zhao Qiming stares at her. Su Nuan feels that he seems to be suppressing something.


    "... you''re hungry!"


    Su Nuan couldn''t stand his depressing gloom, so he quickly digged off the topic of his life.


    As soon as Zhao Qiming''s look changed, his eyes moved to the food box next to him, "well, I knew you would definitely want to eat, so I got off the plane and went home first. Have your favorite elbow. "

 Chapter 2939

    As soon as Zhao Qiming''s look changed, his eyes moved to the food box next to him, "well, I knew you would definitely want to eat, so I got off the plane and went home first. Have your favorite elbow. "


    Su Nuan gently pulled his lips and nodded, "well, I like it best."


    Zhao Qiming just gave a big smile and got up to prepare for Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan''s hand holding the quilt is tight and white, and the smile on her face is slightly stiff.


    Zhao Qiming''s changeable attitude really scared her.


    She can''t see him as a normal person, because his paranoia is real, he is really sick!


    Su man was watching the interaction between the two people, and his heart was always trembling. Zhao Qiming''s attitude changed too fast. Every time, it was just because of Su Nuan''s words. It was just a moment for him to change from heat to ice.


    "How long will it take to come back?"


    Suman asked Zhao Qiming, it is best to leave early.


    Zhao Qiming looked up at Su man with a smile and said, "it''s not too busy in Fucheng. I''ll stay and wait for Su Nuan to recover."


    "Suman smell speech, frowned," not too busy? Are you busy with the branch office? Why not? "


    Zhao Qiming''s lips slightly pause, but the smile on his face is deeper, "I said not too busy... Naturally not very busy..."


    As soon as Su Nuan''s face changed, she recognized that Zhao Qiming didn''t have much good temper in his words. She even said, "if it''s OK, it''s OK. My mother is also worried that the company is just starting. Don''t let anyone have a chance in it."


    Zhao Qiming turns his head, smiles at Su Nuan, nods and says gently, "of course I know. Eat quickly, or it will be cold. "


    Su Nuan takes a look at Su man. Su man''s face is obviously not very good.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in the company''s affairs. Besides, now wennuan is injured, which is more important than anything else."


    Su Nuan''s tiny action in Zhao Qiming''s eyes, knowing that she cares about her mother the most, and also realizing that she just had a wrong attitude, she said two more words just to make su Nuan feel better.


    No one would not like to hear these words.


    Especially Suman and sunun.


    Compared with Xu Junyu, who just chose to leave quietly, Zhao Qiming''s words are more popular at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Wen and Su man didn''t speak for a moment. In silence, they were more disappointed with Xu Jun and Xu Jun.


    "Auntie, it''s good to have me here with Su Nuan. You can go home and have a rest first. My father may be worried at home."


    "... I have nothing to do. I''ve already said hello to your father before I came. I''ll just call him later."


    Zhao Qiming pick eyebrows, eyes with a meaningful smile, did not speak, turned to watch Su warm eat.


    He knew that Suman would never let him be alone with Nuan Nuan.


    If he doesn''t, he won''t, or he won''t eat Su Nuan.


    No matter how delicious Su Nuan is, now, when Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming leave, Zhao Qiming suddenly appears. She is not in the mood to eat anything at all.


    Generally speaking, she ate something and made a show. Seeing that Suman was sitting on the sofa with heavy eyelids, Su Nuan felt guilty, so she asked Suman to go back


    "Mom, if you''re OK, you can go back first. I just contacted Jing Rui to play with me. After a while, you may not get used to it... "


    "Jingrui? The one who came to our house suddenly before? "


    Asked Suman, who seemed to be Xu Jun''s friend


    "Yes. I just contacted him on wechat, and he will come right away. "


    Zhao Qiming holds his head. After hearing Su Nuan''s words, his eyes move slightly


    Jing Rui, he still knows.


    Recently, I heard less things in Fucheng, but I forgot him. I came here with him.


    "Will Jingrui come later? What is he doing here? It''s enough for me to be here with you. "


    How many men will he be willing to provoke as his sister?


    If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter. The former Xu Jun and the latter Jing Rui are people who can''t be underestimated. If they are all people like fan Yiwen, he won''t care at all.


    But it won''t work.


    "Ha ha... I''m used to playing with Jingrui."


    Zhao Qiming frowned and suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Where''s the master of the Xu family? Why haven''t you seen him for so long? "


    Su Nuan''s face is suddenly ugly, which pot does not open which pot!


    Seeing Su Nuan''s expression is not very good, Zhao Qiming''s smile on his face gradually closed up, a pair of smart eyes gradually narrowed up, "how? Where did he go? "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and said nothing


    For a moment, she didn''t want to mention Xu Jun and this person.


    As clever as Zhao Qiming, he should have guessed something more or less, "... Nuan Nuan, don''t tell me... He left you here alone!"


    Su Nuan''s face was a little ugly again.


    "He... Has something urgent at the moment."


    "What is more important than you?" Zhao Qiming suddenly interrupts her words, the voice is particularly gloomy, "where has he gone?"


    "I really don''t have anything else to do. If he has something important to do, I can''t do without people. I''m his wife, his business is my business, and I can''t delay his business for my own reasons! I''m fine. He''s doing the right thing. Don''t worry about my business! "


    Zhao Qiming''s eyelids suddenly jump!


    Eyes also become sinister.


    The momentum of his body changed instantly, and Su Nuan easily felt it.


    She grasped the quilt and turned away from Zhao Qiming''s face.


    Zhao Qiming stares at Su Nuan for a long time. Suddenly he stands up and looks down at Su Nuan. His eyes are cold. "Where is he?"


    Su Nuan''s heart trembled, slowly turned to look at him, slightly opened his lips: "you..."


    "Bang!" The sound of the earth suddenly stopped Su Nuan, who didn''t know what to say


    When she didn''t fully respond, a dark shadow at the door rushed towards her¡®


    At first, she thought it was Jing Rui, but then she screamed bitterly and suddenly found that it was not Jing Rui


    "Su Nuan, you bitch, I''ll kill you! I''m going to kill you! "


    It''s Wang min.


    She screams and pours at Su Nuan. The voice can''t wait to tear her lips.


    Su Nuan reacts quickly and jumps off the bed. She doesn''t wait for the madman to scratch her.


    However, Wang Min didn''t get close to her at all. Zhao Qiming clasped Wang Min''s shoulder in advance and pushed her hard. Wang Min was thrown to the ground by him.


    Then he went to Su Nuan''s side and protected her behind him. A pair of angry, almost bloodshot eyes stared at Wang Min fiercely, "do you want to die?"


    Wang mintong reddened his eyes, looked at Su Nuan behind Zhao Qiming, and screamed, "bitch! Watch girl! Another man, isn''t he?! Why don''t you die! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! I want you to bury my son! "


    Yes, you see. There is a description in the middle. I think you can see it too... Why didn''t Su Nuan save the child!]

 Chapter 2940

    "Bitch! Watch girl! Another man, isn''t he?! Why don''t you die! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! I want you to bury my son! "


    Su Nuan is used to how Wang Min calls her, but at the moment, she is suddenly stunned.


    To bury her son?


    The child


    Dead?!


    Su Nuan looks at Wang Min and wipes tears on the ground. Regardless of what happens to Zhao Qiming in front of her, she stands up and looks at her with hate Su Nuan''s eyes.


    "I beg for everything. Zhuang Zhuang is just a child. Are you satisfied now? You must be very proud now. I think you are about to die of happiness, aren''t you? Su Nuan, how cruel is your heart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It was your father who chose me. What''s wrong with me? I didn''t drive you out. It was you who pushed me down and almost killed me. But I didn''t expect that Qian Junfeng, as your own father, would do that to you! I didn''t do anything! Even if it''s me, I''m modest to you. What else are you dissatisfied with? It doesn''t matter if you have me or hate me, but you can''t deny it. Even if you die, you can''t deny it. Zhuang Zhuang is your brother! And you can''t help your brother! Su Nuan, you will not come to a good end. You must die well! "


    Zhuang Zhuang''s sudden onset of disease and the speed of renal failure are beyond anyone''s expectation. As long as there is a kidney, her son will become lively and mischievous and grow up healthily!


    How evil is Su Nuan''s heart?!


    She always thought that there was no way out of heaven, and she never believed that Zhuang Zhuang would really die!


    This is a big bolt from the blue, completely unexpected.


    Who would have thought that Zhuang Zhuang was so small, and really left her completely.


    In the face of Wang Min''s curse, Su Nuan is still indifferent.


    She seems to understand the crazy reaction of a mother after losing her child.


    Because... There was once a woman who was crazy when she learned that her daughter died. Even in the end, she gave up her life.


    For a mother, children are everything to herself.


    She understood, surprisingly understood, otherwise she would not have fully realized what it was like, but she did.


    Similarly, after hearing that her daughter was cursed like this, Suman, as a mother, naturally got angry and stood up in front of Wang Min, "up to now, she is still coming to tell me that you were right. The third party who destroys other people''s families is so arrogant. Is the whole world still yours?"?! What''s more, my daughter has no obligation to save your child. We don''t owe you, let alone that child! I have a life and death. Don''t blame me for being rude to my daughter again


    Wang Min stares at her, "what can you do to me?"?! At that time, you were a loser and you didn''t have a chance to watch your man. Where can you be so tough at this time?! If you had the ability in those days, I might not be reduced to this level now! "


    "You... Wang Min, you are really shameless!"


    Suman''s face turned pale as Wang Min said. When she was a junior, she finally complained that she had helped her and Qian Junfeng!


    How can there be such a brazen person in the world?


    Su Nuan is also extremely angry because of Wang Min''s words. She can bear her abuse, but how can she be indifferent when she ridicules her mother so wantonly?


    "My son is gone. What else do you want to face? God is really blind, why let my son suffer this kind of crime, why let me suffer this kind of bereavement! If you want to be someone else... "


    "Wang Min, get out of here!"


    Su Nuan couldn''t hear Wang Min''s crazy words any more. He was so angry that he trembled all over. With all his strength, he roared all over the ward.


    "Don''t say that I don''t have the obligation to save your son now. If you speak ill in front of me now, I''ll dig his grave. Do you believe it?"


    Wang Min''s eyes at the moment want to stare out of his eyes, "... You... You dare! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you and bury my son with you


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me and ask me to bury your son with you?"?! I''m afraid I''ll make him fail to cast the tire at that time! "


    Who is more cruel and who is afraid?


    She Su Nuan gets along with Xu JUNHE and often chokes. As long as she doesn''t want to give up, who can match her?


    "Bitches... Bitches!"


    Wang Minqi''s incoherent words, just wish Su Nuan would die immediately!


    Now listen to her say, she is afraid of her son alive, she is afraid of her son dead, she is afraid of her!


    Since this little bitch appeared in front of her again, she was always the oppressed one.


    How can you be reconciled?


    If she had been stronger, maybe her son would have been saved.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for doing it!"


    Su Nuan said, people are about to stand out behind Zhao Qiming, but Zhao Qiming was pulled.


    "You''re not quite healed. Just do something like this. I''ll do it."


    Zhao Qiming pushes Su Nuan behind him, turns around and looks at Wang Min with a smile. The smile on his face is too warm. It makes people feel like a gentle and modest gentleman. Hitting people will never happen


    Wang Min looked at Zhao Qiming and snorted, showing his disdain


    Instead of listening to Su Nuan''s words, he took two more steps forward.


    Zhao Qiming looked down at her feet, then looked up, still smiling like Mu Chunfeng, "you... Don''t seem to understand what my sister said?"


    "What did she say? What she said is bullshit. She''s a black heart and black liver. She''d better die now Ah? "


    Wang Min''s last word has not yet been completely said, the whole person screamed, accompanied by a "pa" to a crisp ring, her whole person did not even have the chance to falter, directly fell to the ground.


    Su Nuan, who was standing behind him, closed his eyes in a moment, shrunk his shoulders for a long time, and then opened his eyes.


    Anyone will be deceived by Zhao Qiming''s hypocritical warm pulse, but no one knows his essence.


    He''s a devil!


    "Although men who beat women are really despised, if I watch you bully Nuan Nuan, I may not even forgive myself! So in order to make myself better, you''d better... Go down with your son, too! Warning you, she is the only one in the world. None of you can bully me! "


    Zhao Qiming said, Mou Ren has bloodthirsty red, people also follow to Wang Min!


    "Brother! Don''t! "


    Su Nuan quickly grabbed Zhao Qiming, because she knew that Zhao Qiming was now... Crazy!

 Chapter 2941

    Su Nuan quickly grabbed Zhao Qiming, because she knew that Zhao Qiming was now... Crazy!


    Even though Wang Min really goes too far, if he is allowed to continue, Wang Min may be killed by him!


    She didn''t want to do too many crazy things for him and for her. From the beginning, she had enough!


    Wang Min never thought that the man who was just elegant would give him such a cruel slap. Half of his face was burning with pain. He reached out and wiped the corners of his lips, but it was bright red


    Blood.


    Seeing that man''s Scarlet eyes at the moment, she could not help but move back


    "Warm, you let me go! This woman... She''s the one who wants to die! "


    Su Nuan held on to his arm.


    "No, let her go! Brother, calm down! Can you stop making things so complicated? "


    Su Nuan roared, but Zhao Qiming was shocked


    The hostility gradually came back.


    "She should die." He looked at Wang Min and said.


    "You shouldn''t do that. Calm down. "


    Su man has been shocked by Zhao Qiming''s anger for a long time. She knows that Zhao Qiming is paranoid about Su Nuan, but she doesn''t know that he can be crazy about Su Nuan to such a degree.


    It seems that smiling gentle people, but suddenly become so terrible, simply caught off guard.


    Just as Zhao Qiming''s remaining hostility was hard to collect, Qian Junfeng squeezed in from the crowd, followed by the nurses and doctors of the hospital, as well as the security of the hospital.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at Wang Min''s embarrassed appearance, Qian Junfeng''s face was extremely gloomy.


    As soon as the child left, she ran out like crazy. She came here again


    Is it over or not?!


    No one!


    But even so, his indifferent eyes in looking at Su warm, but it is deep cold and hate.


    How can su Nuan not know that Qian Junfeng doesn''t hate her?


    But now it''s like this. No matter how much she hates them, it''s the last thing she wants to see.


    A leading nurse came in to take a look at the situation in the room, took a look at Wang Min on the ground, looked around again, looked at Su Nuan''s face for a moment, and then immediately stood aside. They didn''t know whether they were going to take the woman on the ground or the man with a fierce face to leave. The two security guards said, "take her away!"


    Pointing to Wang Min on the ground.


    Wang Min is put up and stares at Su Nuan fiercely. After that, she looks at Qian Junfeng and cries out, "Qian Junfeng, it''s her! It''s your own daughter. She can''t help us! Son is dead, son is dead!! Dead! "


    The voice was so sad that it was crazy.


    But Qian Junfeng''s eyebrows trembled violently. There was a sharp pain in his eyes. He suddenly stabbed Su Nuan''s eyes. There was a terrible and cruel light in his eyes.


    Rao is Su Nuan, who is scared back by this look.


    "My own daughter, how far do you want to harm me before you are willing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qian Junfeng, you are to blame for everything. Take your wife and get out! Don''t show up in front of Nuan Nuan again


    Su man ran up to Qian Junfeng, blocking his sight and roaring at the same time


    Qian Junfeng stares at her, can''t take back the ferocity on her face, "am I like this now? Why don''t you show up in front of you? "


    "What else do you want?" Suman said


    "I don''t want to do anything. There''s nothing worse than that, isn''t it? What a wonderful mother and daughter! Are you happy? Are you happy enough? "


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows are wrinkled. She always thinks Qian Junfeng''s words are weird, but she can''t figure out what''s wrong


    When she looked at Qian Junfeng again, Qian Junfeng had turned and left.


    The door closed again, and there was a silence.


    Su Nuan is always thinking about what Qian Junfeng''s last sentence means. Zhao Qiming''s gloomy face is dark and unclear. He also doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Only Su man is more obvious. He slumps on the sofa and is shocked.


    Not long after that, the door of the ward opened again, and several people looked up. Jing Rui came in with an angry handsome face.


    As soon as I came in, I asked, "what happened just now? Why do so many people in the hospital speak ill of my sister-in-law?"


    Su Nuan didn''t have much expression on her face. After all, there were so many people just watching. They echoed each other''s words. She couldn''t imagine what they would be like. But the content of those bad words was almost the same. It should be how she didn''t save herself.


    When Suman heard this, he didn''t look very good


    "It''s OK. I can''t control them. Just don''t listen." Su Nuan says to Jing Rui that she can''t stop these things naturally. As long as she knows anything, if she cares about others, she may live too hard.


    Jing Rui pursed his lips and walked into the ward, still not letting go of the topic, "but what are they talking about? Whose child died? "


    "It''s all right, a child who doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with me


    Su Nuan pretended to be relaxed and said, eyes on Jing Rui''s hand, waving, "come and show me, what delicious food have you brought me!"


    The expression on Jing Rui''s face relaxed, and he came to Su Nuan with something like a treasure. "Little sister-in-law, I tell you... This thing, I know by accident, you must have never eaten it..."


    Jingrui directly sits on Su Nuan''s bed. Su Nuan doesn''t feel anything, but Zhao Qiming''s face is particularly gloomy.


    Su Nuan is glad that Jing Rui is here, and Zhao Qiming is gloomy. But now


    Jing Rui is here. She is much more at ease.


    "Mom, if you''re OK, go back and have a rest. I have Jingrui here to play with me. "


    Suman''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at Zhao Qiming. He didn''t look very good.


    Anyone who is not too stupid can tell that Su Nuan is deliberately ignoring Zhao Qiming.


    Looking at Jingrui again, Suman nods and goes out with his bag and food box.


    Zhao Qiming''s face is very ugly. Jing Rui also finds an extra person in the room


    He turned his head to look at him and asked Su Nuan, "who is this?"


    "My brother." Without raising her head, Su Nuan began to dismantle the things Jingrui had brought


    "Brother?" Jing Rui is surprised, "how come I have never heard from you?"


    "..." Su Nuan wants to die, and Jing Rui has his heart.


    Do these words have to be so straightforward in front of others?!


    Zhao Qiming, on the other hand, said with a smile, "I have been abroad for so many years. I''m not considerate. I''m afraid I''m almost forgotten."


    "But not in the future. Now that I have returned to China, I will naturally make up for it. I hope you will give me this chance, sister... "

 Chapter 2942

    "But not in the future. Now that I have returned to China, I will naturally make up for it. I hope you will give me this chance, sister... "


    Zhao Qiming''s speech is so strange that even Jing Rui can hear it.


    He frowned and looked back at Su Nuan''s ugly face. He sipped his lips and didn''t speak.


    Su wendun for a while, then said: "you don''t owe me anything, I''m very good myself, you don''t have to worry."


    Jing Rui interjected: "well, anyway, my sister-in-law doesn''t need you to care about anything. Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. I''m here. What''s more, my brother Xu is beside my sister-in-law!"


    Hearing this, Su Nuan''s head dropped lower


    Xu Jun and


    He was not with her when she needed it most


    The child died and Zhao Qiming came back


    The people and things she didn''t want to face are all gathered together now. Up to now, in order to avoid Zhao Qiming, she can only rely on Jing Rui.


    Xu Jun and she didn''t want to blame him


    So from the beginning, she didn''t want to get involved with Xu Jun.


    However, he could not stop the entanglement, when she was desperate to fall, what she worried about finally happened.


    She began to hate herself


    I know that Xu Jun and his heart always have Chuqing, but I still entangle with him. Now I know that he left quietly for Chuqing. Although she convinced herself thousands of times, she was really uncomfortable


    She really doesn''t want to


    I don''t want Xu Junyu to care too much about any woman, including her best friend, Chuqing is no exception.


    If it''s another woman, it''s OK. She can fight for it herself.


    But the other party is Chuqing. On the one hand, she says that it''s right to care about Chuqing. On the other hand, she is mean and selfish and doesn''t want him to care


    The real she can not stop her own disgust, let alone others.


    She can be hypocritical, but... It''s Chuqing.


    The best friend of her life


    The most... Favorite man in her life


    Xu Junyu, you are so hateful.


    If you don''t insist so much at the beginning, now I can at least live a smooth life.


    This let her later how to face to go to the early fine?


    Her mind towards Chuqing was no longer pure, even filthy and ugly.


    True is not true, hypocrisy is not true, she now, really became the most worried about their appearance.


    Xu Junyu, how can you


    Su Nuan is so upset that she really doesn''t know how to face Xu Jun and


    From the very beginning, there was a dilemma between them. They let their feelings go. Now, they are also responsible


    However, Xu Junyu, you really never thought, what position do you put her in?


    How could it be embarrassing to leave her alone


    No matter how ugly Zhao Qiming''s face is, Jing Rui doesn''t find Su Nuan''s reaction and expression after he mentions Xu Jun and his wife. After a slight pause, he continues to say to Su Nuan:


    "By the way, little sister-in-law, what about brother Xu? Why don''t you see him here with you? "


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t respond for a moment, and Zhao Qiming frowned at her.


    Although he is dissatisfied with Jing Rui''s people and all his words, he is also very concerned about this issue. The person in Jing Rui''s mouth who should be with Su Nuan most and who should be worried about her most is no longer with her. Instead, he leaves her alone in the hospital


    As for what he left for, he was really curious


    "Little sister-in-law?"


    Su Nuan doesn''t respond for a long time. Jing Rui is confused.


    "It''s his freedom to go anywhere. There''s no need to talk to me, baby. Can you stop talking about him now? "


    Jing Rui kicks Su Nuan''s iron plate twice and once. Even though Su Nuan is sad, she is not the kind of person who shows her grief and indignation casually. She turns grief and indignation into anger, but her momentum is quite strong.


    It''s enough to scare Jing Rui for a moment.


    What happened to them?


    Where''s brother Xu? I don''t know?


    This can be difficult to do, married women, is not the most taboo it, most worried about their men sneaking out?


    But brother Xu doesn''t seem to be that kind of person


    It''s not right. Even if brother Xu is not, it doesn''t mean that those women don''t take the initiative to seduce them. In case brother Xu can''t control them


    Isn''t that little sister-in-law... Pathetic


    Jing Rui blinks his eyes. It''s hard to sit still


    "Actually, little sister-in-law... I don''t think brother Xu should be so casual... You have to believe him. Although he has a lot of gossip before, it''s not believable. I know him best. He''s hard to say anything else, but he''s definitely a man from one to the end, so you can rest assured..."


    Jing Rui says, but finds Su Nuan''s face getting worse and worse.


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller. He is afraid to speak any more. Did he say something wrong just now?


    Why is my sister-in-law''s face more ugly than before?


    "Little... Little sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    "Jingrui, if you talk more, you''ll get out of here!"


    In her life, whether she is fighting with Xu Jun and the people around him, one by one she knows how to block her heart.


    Jingrui pursed his lips tightly, but he was really obedient.


    Su''s heater doesn''t even want to eat anything. He throws the things Jingrui just brought over to one side, turns his head, frowns tightly, and doesn''t say a word.


    Zhao Qiming looked at Su Nuan with a twinkle in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "since Nuan Nuan is accompanied by someone, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later. I''ll leave first."


    Smell speech, Su warm some accident ground sees to Zhao Qiming, really didn''t expect, he will now so active leave easily.


    Zhao Qiming smiles, "how? It seems that wennuan doesn''t want me to leave? "


    Su Nuan took back her eyes and shook her head. I think you can have a good rest. I don''t have to be accompanied here often. "


    Zhao Qiming look micro motion, "warm is concerned about me?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, turned her head and stopped talking.


    In fact, both of them knew what was going on.


    She doesn''t have a sincere relationship with Zhao Qiming. To let him have a good rest is to see that he is dusty, but more importantly, she doesn''t want to get along with him close.


    Not even in one room.


    Zhao Qiming''s whole mood is clear a lot, "I know, will have a good rest. You... Have a good time, too. "


    Su Nuan doesn''t speak. Zhao Qiming looks at Jing Rui, nods to him in a good mood, and then turns to leave.


    Jing Rui frowned slightly and watched Zhao Qiming all the time. "When he left the ward, he turned to Su Nuan again, with deep inquiry and doubt in his eyes

 Chapter 2943

    Jing Rui frowned slightly and watched Zhao Qiming all the time. "When he left the ward, he turned to Su Nuan again, with deep inquiry and doubt in his eyes


    "Little sister-in-law, does your brother... Treat you... That?"


    "Which one?"


    Su Nuan is almost angry with Jing Rui. How can she always bump into her gun?!


    Looking at a smart person, how can he be so stupid?!


    Jingrui quickly pursed his lips and waved his hand.


    I don''t want to talk about it any more.


    My little sister-in-law has a bad temper today. I''d better not provoke her.


    But where did brother Xu go to make his sister-in-law so angry?


    -


    Zhao Qiming out of the hospital, Huoyan face to face to see him, after repeated confirmation is him, look immediately changed.


    Since he came out of the hospital, it means that he went to see his grandmother?


    Fire suddenly feel a head two big!


    Why did the young master appear immediately after he left?


    After the young master just left, what if he bullied the young grandmother?


    Zhao Qiming naturally also saw him. He didn''t pay attention to him at the beginning, but he was just stared at like this, so he would not pay attention.


    It wasn''t long before I began to remember the man in front of me.


    Xu Jun and his assistant.


    As far as he knows, Xu Jun is the most trusted and almost inseparable person around him.


    He is here, so Xu Jun and I should also be here?


    Zhao Qiming looked around before and after the fire. After that, he didn''t find Xu Junyu''s figure, so he frowned again. He paused a little, and finally walked towards the fire.


    Huoyan looked at him warily.


    "Hello."


    Zhao Qiming opened his mouth first. He was modest, polite and gentle


    Fire alert not to reduce, two words not much back in the past.


    "Since you are here, then... Maybe it means that you are also nearby?"


    Huoyan took a deep breath, "of course, the young granny is here. Of course, we have to stay by her side."


    Zhao Qiming smiles, "is that right? I haven''t met my brother-in-law since noon. I don''t know what you mean by staying with my sister? "


    Huoyan''s face moved, "young master has other things temporarily..."


    Zhao Qiming stared at Huoyan for a long time, then obviously nodded with a fake smile, "so it is. Man, you should be busy. "


    Huoyan didn''t speak. Zhao Qiming said, "then I won''t ask more questions. You can take good care of your young master and your young grandmother. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "... naturally it should be." Huoyan is neither humble nor arrogant, but his attitude doesn''t show much respect. Zhao Qiming doesn''t find fault either. He just laughs and leaves.


    As Zhao Qiming left, Huoyan sighed heavily. Why did the young master leave at this time?


    He took out his mobile phone and wanted to give his young master a call. As a result, he was busy with Miss Mu''s business and had just flown back to Fucheng. Before he fully understood the matter, it was estimated that it would be difficult for him to distract himself from other things.


    Just wait a little longer.


    Thinking about this, he immediately put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    But in this case, is it too unfair to the young granny? How dangerous is the young granny''s situation now? Zhao Qiming''s mind on the young granny just now has not been reduced obviously. In case he thinks ill of the young granny again, what can he do?


    Besides, the young master did something wrong without saying goodbye this time.


    After another thought, he took out his mobile phone again. No matter what the young master is busy with, he has to tell him the news. Now that the young granny is the most needed young master, if the young master can come back, it would be the best.


    Determined the inner thoughts, Huoyan dialed the phone, the phone was connected soon after, "young master, I..."


    "It happened that you called first. You''ll go back to Fucheng immediately¡°


    "Ah!"


    Before the words of Huoyan were finished, the voice of Xu Jun and Qingleng in the microphone rang first, which made him a little unprepared.


    After a few seconds, he immediately responded and said again¡° No, young master, the young granny''s side.... "


    "There should be no problem with her wound. There''s something you need to check here. I''ll be right back."


    "But..."


    "Do you have a problem?"


    What else did Huoyan want to say? As a result, he was interrupted by Xu Jun and his cold and impatient voice. Huoyan could hear that the young master was not in a good mood now, so he immediately shut up, "... Yes!"


    Over the years, it has become a habit to listen to the young master, right or wrong.


    In fact, the young master needs him, which is also an honor for him.


    "Book the earliest flight and be right back."


    "All right."


    As soon as Huoyan''s words were finished, Xu Jun hung up with him.


    Put the mobile phone back into the pocket, looked at the hospital building in front of you, sighed, thought a little, and walked into the hospital.


    In the ward, Jing Rui has tens of thousands of questions, but he can''t ask them. The whole person is just sitting on his feet, saying that he wants him to come and play with him. As a result, it''s too embarrassing not to say a word now.


    When Huoyan went in, he saw the scene in the ward. He was puzzled, but he didn''t care. He told Su Nuan that the young master wanted him to go back to Fucheng.


    Su Nuan smelled that he didn''t have much expression on his face. Instead, he lowered his head and counted the playing cards in his hand. He said: "go back, don''t report to me. As my husband, I can leave without saying goodbye, not to mention you. I don''t mean to belittle you either. It''s just that my status is different. If you can do something that my husband can''t do, you can only make me more disappointed with him. Let''s go. I''ll be OK. I''ll be discharged tomorrow. Don''t worry, Chuqing. If you have any news, please tell me the first time. Although I told Xu Junyu the same thing, I don''t think he would think of me the first time... I''m worried about Chuqing. If she''s OK, I should celebrate. "


    The embarrassment on Huoyan''s face is obvious. At first, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her words, but it feels strange. There is a sour smell, a little sarcasm and a little duplicity. Maybe she is really worried about Miss mu, but she doesn''t like the young master too much!


    "I''ll get the news in the first place, but I''m sure the young master will, too."


    "Ah..." Su Nuan suddenly sneered, and her scalp became numb.


    "That... Young master asked me to go back as soon as possible, I may have to go first... Young grandma, pay more attention to her health and have a good rest!"


    "Well, thank you for your concern." Su warm very give face of say, fire inflammation but hear heavy satire.

 Chapter 2944

    "Well, thank you for your concern." Su warm very give face of say, fire inflammation but hear heavy satire.


    Does the young lady mean that even he has such a saying, but the young master doesn''t even have an advice?


    The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t want to stay here. "Then I won''t disturb the little granny to have a rest."


    Fire flame finish saying to want to leave, the result is pulled by Jing Rui, "how to return a responsibility? Brother Xu left? Back to Fucheng? He went back by himself? I didn''t tell my sister-in-law before I left? He left his injured sister-in-law in the hospital? "


    Huoyan sighed in his heart. Look, anyone can find out something wrong in this matter for the first time. I don''t know what the young master is thinking. When he meets Miss mu, he always does such stupid things!


    "... well."


    As a matter of fact, he can''t open his eyes and tell lies.


    Jingrui frowned, "damn! He can handle all these things. I''m afraid there''s a hole in his head, isn''t there? "


    "..." the fire broke out in silence. Although the young master did something wrong, he was too considerate to be a young master. Although he was very familiar with what to say in private, he could not see that the young lady was angry. As a brother, he should do nothing else at this time, You have to praise the young master a flower in front of the young grandmother, right?


    "The young master''s affair happened temporarily. I didn''t have time..."


    "Excuse, I don''t believe I don''t even have time for a phone call! No wonder my sister-in-law came to me suddenly. It turned out that brother Xu was not around her! What''s the matter with him? Seeing that Zhao Qiming is a dangerous man, he can do such a thing. I''m wrong about brother Xu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fire burning mouth corner smoked, young master Jing, you say you always talk nonsense what big truth, can''t a little bit implicit?


    "Come on, you go. Since brother Xu is not here, I''ll take good care of my sister-in-law for him. Don''t thank me too much. If you have to thank me, I''ll wait until I get to Fucheng. It''s not urgent! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the whole ward was silent. Huoyan and Su Nuan were completely speechless.


    Before long, Su Nuan suddenly laughed, "ha ha... Funny!"


    She was very moved by what he had just said. As a result, she suddenly turned around and changed her taste. As soon as she got up, the feeling disappeared.


    So, it''s not good for Toby. What he did was very touching. As a result, all his previous achievements were wasted immediately.


    Seeing Su Nuan smile, Huoyan and Jingrui are relieved.


    One is the fire that has been on tenterhooks since Xu Jun and his wife left. The other is Jing Rui, who has just experienced death like silence and low pressure


    Now, as long as Su Nuan is happy, what else can''t be solved?


    "Hey, little sister-in-law, you finally laughed. You don''t know how scared I was just now!"


    "What can I be afraid of? Can I eat you?" Su Nuan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said.


    Jing Rui shakes his head, sits down on the chair, pulls the chair to move forward with her, and says in a flattering way: "where is it? The cannibal is a witch. My little sister-in-law is so beautiful and lovely that she can''t be a witch! But my sister-in-law was not beautiful when she was angry. She is much better now. The biggest beauty in the world! After that, my little sister-in-law will smile more. "


    Su Nuan glared at him, ungrateful, "roll, you don''t feel numb! What''s the biggest beauty in the world? Open your eyes and tell lies


    Jingrui stares, "the truth is that if you are not the most beautiful woman in the world, my brother Xu may not marry you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Su Nuan''s face gradually faded away. "So the reason why he married me was because I was beautiful?"


    When Huoyan saw that it was not good, he couldn''t help but move back and said, "I have to go to the airport. Let''s go first! Then... Master Jing, I''ll trouble you first! "


    With no chance for Jing Rui to respond, he turns and escapes from the ward.


    Jingrui doesn''t think his words are wrong. All kinds of women boast that their sister-in-law is beautiful. Don''t women like people to listen to these?


    So he nodded without thinking, "it''s absolutely true."


    "Is it?"


    Su Nuan pulled to pull lip, this kind of words, can believe of absolute is a fool!


    He didn''t remind her. Fortunately, she suddenly thought of the problem.


    What is the reason why Xu Jun and I have to marry her?


    This question


    Xu Jun and I''ll wait for you to the honeymoon you promised me


    "Yes! Absolutely


    Jing Rui never tire of saying that, and then he smiles and approaches Su Nuan and asks in a dark way¡° Little sister-in-law, I remember... When I said I was leaving last time, where did you say that you would regret if you didn''t go


    Su Nuan glanced at him. Sure enough, the prodigal son.


    Pick pick eyebrows, against the head of the bed, "urgent what ah, to go?"


    "No, it''s not boring. I want to have a look when I''m free. As the saying goes, if you don''t go to the Great Wall, you''re not a hero. Anyway, you''ve come all the time. You have to go and have a look! "


    Su Nuan takes a deep breath, turns his head to look at the dark sky outside, turns his eyes, turns his head, looks at Jing Rui, and asks¡° What time is it? "


    Jingrui looked down at his wrist watch, "it''s almost five o''clock. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes. Wait a minute. My mother will send me dinner later. After I finish my meal, I''ll take you! But it''s a secret, only the two of us know, you know? Don''t have any clues! "


    Seeing Su Nuan''s mystery and seriousness, Jing Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded, "I know!"


    After that, he was super excited. The more mysterious he was, the more challenging he was.


    Men should take risks to show their true colors.


    Su Nuan is not in a bad mood. She stares at Jing Rui for a few eyes, and suddenly says¡° Jingrui, I didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now I see that you are also a handsome man! "


    Jing Ruiyang raised his chin. "We''ve been handsome since we were young, OK? Sad, know how long, unexpectedly just found out Alas, but also, brother Xu is the only one in my sister-in-law''s eyes. It''s normal that I can''t find my beauty. I forgive you


    "Beauty?" Su Nuan stares at him, and a strange smile suddenly appears on his face. "After a while, you go out and prepare me a suit of clothes, men''s style, necessary hat, and then a make-up box!"


    Jing Rui doubts, "what does little sister-in-law want these for?"


    What time is it now? It''s been two days. I really have no choice, but it''s coming to an end soon, memeda...]

 Chapter 2945

    Jing Rui doubts, "what does little sister-in-law want these for?"


    "You''re stupid. It''s dangerous for me to go out in the middle of the night. I''m the biggest beauty in the world. Of course I''m disguised!"


    Jingrui nods in a dazed way. He really believes it. Is it the biggest beauty in the world?


    ¡±I''m ready. "


    -


    In order to go out early, Su Nuan also called Suman in advance, asking her to come earlier, so Suman came here before six.


    While eating, Su Nuan reported to Suman, "I have an appointment with Huoyan and Jingrui to play this evening. I may have to stay up late, so I don''t need to leave anyone here at night. When I leave hospital tomorrow, I''ll ask them to take me home directly. I''ll take all the things I should pack up tonight."


    "What are you playing with? Stay up late again. You have injuries and it''s not good to stay up late. Don''t stay up late all the time. Besides, you''re still with two boys. Pay attention to your reputation... "


    "Oh, it''s OK. One is Xu Junyu''s assistant and the other is his good friend. What can happen? Besides, is your daughter a vegetarian? Don''t worry. I''ll eat as soon as I can. If I need to bring something back, please clean it up now. "


    "You..."


    "Mom, you''d better go back early. I''ll go out and hide for a while, or my brother will come."


    As soon as Su Nuan said this, Su man stopped talking and quietly turned to pack up.


    Su Nuan smiles. For this, she has to thank Zhao Qiming secretly.


    So when he can''t find her, her mother won''t be worried


    It''s a good proof of presence, so even if she''s not in the hospital at night, her mother won''t doubt anything.


    After su Manqian exhorted Wan, he left step by step.


    Su Nuan immediately calls Jing Rui. Jing Rui is already ready. After receiving the call, he comes to the hospital and comes to Su Nuan''s ward with big and small bags.


    Su Nuan first changed her clothes, folded her hair and put it in her hat. Then she took out her make-up box and made some trouble for herself. Then she looked up and scared Jing Rui, who was drinking coffee, out.


    "Little... Little sister-in-law... You are..."


    Jing Rui wiped his mouth with his hand, and pointed to Su Nuan with his other hand. The two thick black eyebrows, dark skin, and almost half of his face''s beard in the play made him a big man.


    Although writers and artists are not short of bearded people, his elegant clothes are too big a problem, but with her small body, the sense of disobedience can fly out of the sky, OK?!


    "How''s it going? Is it because I''m mighty and full of ambition? "


    "... hehe, maybe the androgen is there. It''s powerful and majestic. It''s really... Not handsome!"


    Su warm curled his mouth, turned around and looked in the mirror, tut tut two, that small appearance is obviously very satisfied with his present appearance.


    Jingrui can''t sit any longer. It''s good to go out to play, but who doesn''t expect to be surrounded by a beautiful woman? Even if it''s not a beautiful woman, it''s OK to be normal. But Su Nuan feels embarrassed in this aspect!


    "That... Little sister-in-law, where are we going?"


    Su Nuan turned around and gave him a strange smile, then raised his chin, "sit there, I''ll help you disguise."


    Jingrui stepped back two steps, "I don''t need it, now it''s very good."


    Su Nuan glared at him, "let you sit, or I won''t take you!"


    Jing Rui bites his teeth and finally sits on the bed. Su Nuan comes over with a make-up box in her arms. Jing Rui admits his life and sits beside the bed, letting Su Nuan rub his face.


    Fortunately, he didn''t put those messy hairs on his face!


    "Well, it''s done! Wow, Jingrui, you are really beautiful this time! "


    Jingrui how to listen to this sentence how awkward, took a look in the mirror,... It seems that there is no big change, just painted a layer of makeup, looks more delicate than usual.


    I can''t find out what''s wrong, but I always think it''s strange. It''s the same as usual, but it seems to be more tolerant than usual.


    "Beautiful or not?" Su Nuan asks again. Jing Rui reacts. Is it beautiful?


    How can he be described as "beautiful"?


    But when you look in the mirror, it really matches the word "beauty."


    "Little sister-in-law... Why are we doing this?"


    "Of course, if you are in danger, you have to look for you first, but what is a real man afraid of? Is that right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingrui pursed his lips and said so brazenly, what else could he say?!


    "Well, we''re not poor any more. Let''s get ready to start, or we won''t be able to leave when people come."


    "Oh, good!"


    Two people randomly packed things, piled them on the tea table, and sneaked out of the ward


    When walking towards the elevator, I heard a burst of heartbreaking crying in the waiting hall. People around me seemed to be used to it for a long time. Some patients and their families who had been in the hospital knew Su Nuan more or less. They couldn''t recognize Su Nuan''s present appearance, so Su Nuan heard the private discussion in twos and threes this time.


    "How can I say that I''m also a child? What''s the deep hatred? My younger brother can''t help me..."


    "That''s right. Is she happy that her brother is dead? You''re not afraid of retribution? "


    "That child''s parents are also pitiful. Listen to the cry... Who would have thought that their children would leave at such a young age, and the white haired people would send the black haired people away. The biggest pain of being a parent is, alas, the life is also miserable..."


    Su Nuan''s face is expressionless. Jing Rui''s face is a little ugly. Although they didn''t nominate a surname, when he came here this afternoon, he heard a lot of similar words. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell who this was aimed at?


    He took a look at Su Nuan and saw that she kept her head down, didn''t refute and didn''t seem to care. He didn''t seem to recognize that she was one of the leading roles in their population.


    Although she gave people the illusion that she didn''t care at all, she looked like a little wretch with her head down.


    Jing Rui''s idea is inspired. He looks at Su Nuan and says, "yes."¡° Don''t be sad, little sister-in-law. I''ll help you teach them a lesson! "


    Jing Rui said that he was going to roll up his sleeves and do a lot of work. As a result, Su Nuan kicked him in the knee.


    "Little sister-in-law, your sister! Can I be your sister-in-law now? You''re not a pervert, are you? "


    Jing Rui eats the pain and looks down at Su Nuan. Her beard makes him choke instantly.


    Indeed... In the face of such a face, it''s really amazing to call my sister-in-law.

 Chapter 2946

    Indeed... In the face of such a face, it''s really amazing to call my sister-in-law.


    "If you don''t cry, don''t cry, little... Be gentle with me, too."


    Jingrui looks very aggrieved. With the makeup Su Nuan used to make up for him, Su Nuan coughs twice in a low voice. "Well, as long as you are obedient, I will be gentle to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rui nodded, but he always felt strange.


    And the people who cast their eyes around were also shocked by the thunder


    Nowadays, there are really all kinds of people.


    Looking at the slender, tall and straight person, how can he be a Niang gun?


    It''s still that, that''s it, and don''t pick the object, that little man with a small body, a beard and a whole body. What''s better?


    Be pressed by such a man, he is a big man, how to think after all!


    Alas, how sad the family should be for such a young man!


    But anyway, it''s not their son. It''s better to stay away from them.


    A few people who chew the root of the tongue look at each other, all quietly away from Su Nuan and Jing Rui.


    Su Nuan didn''t pay much attention to the reaction of the people around her. She turned her head and looked at the child''s ward.


    The cry continues. It''s Wang Min''s voice. His voice seems to be hoarse.


    Su Nuan was sad by her cry. She was often made cry by Korean dramas, and she was always infected by other people''s laughter, so the sad cry made her heart uncomfortable.


    The child died.


    No matter how much she hated Wang Min and Qian Junfeng, she never really thought about letting the child bear the hatred.


    Even if the child had been ill like that, she did not think that he would really die at such a young age.


    It''s not her wish.


    Looking in that direction for a long time, Su Nuan turned and walked there


    "Hey, brother... Where are you going?"


    Jingrui follows behind her and never leaves.


    "I''ll go there and have a look."


    "Why do you look? You have nothing to do with them."


    Seeing Su Nuan walking to the door immediately, he stops after hearing Jing Rui''s words.


    The cry gradually diminished, and a clear sob could be heard at the door


    Jingrui is right. At the beginning, she tried her best to get rid of the relationship with them. She shouldn''t be cheap any more. Now she takes the initiative to paste it upside down. The child''s death has nothing to do with her.


    If you can


    But we have to face the facts.


    "Let''s go."


    She didn''t go in after all. She had nothing to do with the child.


    However, at the moment when she turned around and raised her eyes, Qian Junfeng''s face came into her eyes.


    Cold eyes staring at her eyes mercilessly, after a moment of doubt, it seems to recognize him, the coldness in the eyes is deeper, it is a kind of cold with a kind of hatred, even Su Nuan can''t help but take a step back at this time.


    Through his eyes, Su Nuan seems to be able to guess that Qian Junfeng turns the pain of his son''s death into hatred and adds it all to her.


    That kind of hate, she can not bear, do not want to bear, there is no reason to bear.


    Calm down, she takes a deep breath, just about to leave, Jingrui seems to find something wrong at this time, reaches out to hold Su Nuan, with the momentum of protecting to the end, stares at Qian Junfeng, and pulls Su Nuan away.


    "Why, slow down!"


    Jingrui pulled her into the elevator and let go. "Little sister-in-law, according to my many years of experience, the man was too dangerous just now. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t get close to him."


    Su Nuan rubbed her wrist, "am I crazy? Why do you want to provoke him? "


    "What did you just do?"


    "I..."


    Well, she''s speechless.


    "So stay away from that person in the future, not just that person, just don''t talk to strangers."


    Su warm wrung eyebrows, "you tube too much."


    "I''m not in charge of too much. Brother Xu is not with you now. You are in charge of me now. If you have any problems... Bah, even if you lose a hair, brother Xu will have to peel my skin, won''t he?"


    The elevator opens during Jing Rui''s talk, and the two go out first. Su Nuan''s face is a little ugly


    "Don''t worry about that! He didn''t say a word and refused to leave me here. If something really goes wrong with me, it has nothing to do with him or you! "


    "Sister in law, are you angry with brother Xu? But don''t be angry. But whether brother Xu is with you or not, I am the one who is with you now, and I have the responsibility to take good care of you! "


    Su Nuan chuckled twice, "it''s really a good friend."


    "That''s nature. The friendship from small to large is not ordinary. "


    Su Nuan stands at the gate of the hospital waiting for a taxi with her hands around her chest. She ignores Jing Rui''s words and shows no interest in their brotherhood.


    To be exact, I don''t care about Xu Jun''s relationship with him at all.


    Now he''s very angry.


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t take such an attitude, but say something. Do you remember what I just told you? "


    Su warm some impatient, "remember, remember, how to draw a Niang gun makeup, mouth also become Niang gun!"


    "Niang... Niang paoer?"


    Jing Rui''s face is stunned. He looks at Su Nuan inconceivably and mumbles what she just said.


    Finally, he came over in a trance. He had always felt that there were strange things and strange things.


    I blame myself for looking at myself too much. I feel that I can''t run away from myself in the mirror, so I don''t pay much attention to it. Now, it seems that his face is really a gun makeup.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, and her words slipped. Some of them were unnatural.


    "It''s not Niang Pao, it''s just a little make-up. It doesn''t change much. My mouth is cheap. Don''t worry about it."


    "No, I think the make-up on my face today is too much for you to say. Let''s wait a moment, sister-in-law. I''ll go back and take off the make-up on my face..."


    Jing Rui is about to turn around and walk. As a result, Su Nuan grabs the collar quickly and says, "what to unload? When the car comes, we''ll talk about it when we get to the destination."


    "But where are we going? How can I meet people like this?"


    "What are you like? You are beautiful now! Don''t worry, don''t say you can''t meet people, there will be many people salivating for your beauty at that time, and they can''t extricate themselves! "


    Jing Rui still does not believe to stare at Su Nuan, a face of vigilance.


    "How can I have a bad feeling?"

 Chapter 2947

    "How can I have a bad feeling?"


    "What''s the bad feeling? I can pit you. Hurry up, get in the car and go!"


    Su Nuan tightly pulls Jing Rui''s arm and pulls him into the car.


    Finally, Jing Rui compromises and is pulled into the car by Su Nuan.


    Not far away, at the door of the hospital, Zhao Qiming watched two people get on the bus with doubts. He stood in the same place for a long time


    It seems that they are very strange in appearance, but from their body shape, they look a little familiar.


    As for who it was, he couldn''t remember for a while.


    Before long, he shook his head and walked into the hospital building.


    In the waiting hall, after the elevator was opened, Zhao Qiming raised his head and just met Qian Junfeng.


    Zhao Qiming frowned tightly. Junlang''s face was full of evil.


    Qian Junfeng is not familiar with Zhao Qiming. After glancing at Zhao Qiming and completely ignoring him as a passer-by, he hurried out of the elevator with the same bad face.


    It seems to be in a hurry.


    Zhao Qiming just had a little doubt in his subconscious mind, and then entered the elevator.


    Waiting for Su Nuan''s ward, when no one answered after knocking on the door for a long time, Zhao Qiming opened the door himself and found that the room was empty. His face immediately sank.


    He went into the ward and looked around. At last, he noticed the make-up box on the coffee table. He took it up and stared at it for a long time. Suddenly, he felt a sudden realization.


    No wonder he just saw those two unfamiliar people at the gate of the hospital. Now he fully understood them.


    Those two, one of them is Su Nuan!


    It''s just what is she going to do in disguise at night?


    He threw his things on the tea table. For some reason, he suddenly thought of Qian Junfeng, who had just met him at the elevator door


    Su Nuan just left, he followed him out of the hospital in a hurry. His son just passed away. He was not waiting to arrange his future affairs. He was heartbroken. What was he doing out in a hurry?!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Zhao Qiming clenched his lips, turned around and strode away from the ward.


    While walking, he called, "help me find out Su Nuan''s whereabouts. En, he''s still there. He just took a taxi to leave at the gate of the hospital after disguised. In addition, Qian Junfeng will keep an eye on me and tell me the news all the time. "


    "All right. Just in time, Mr. Zhao, what you asked me to check this afternoon has been found out. Xu Jun and Mr. Xu of Fucheng have already arrived in Fucheng by plane at noon today. "


    Zhao Qiming''s galloping movement pauses slightly, "went to Fucheng at noon today?"


    "Well, yes."


    Thinking of what Xu Jun and his assistant said at the door of the hospital this afternoon, Zhao Qiming suddenly smiles.


    The cold and evil in the body are all obvious.


    Xu Jun and, he left still in hospital Su warm, silent back to Fucheng?


    Is there a gap between two people, or is he just leaving without any explanation?


    But no matter which one, it''s not very good for them


    However, he seems to be very eager.


    "I see. You can keep an eye on him for me to see what he''s doing when he goes back to Fucheng. I''ll get the news right away."


    "I see!"


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Qiming quickly out of the hospital, to find their own car, skilled reversing turn, immediately left the hospital compound.


    -


    After getting on the bus, Su Nuan reported the destination to the driver directly. When the driver heard this, he turned his head and stared at them. He looked very strange.


    Su warm picked pick eyebrow, meet his line of sight, there is a little displeasure and warning in the eye.


    "What are you looking at?" he cried in a thick voice


    The driver looked at them in disgust and drove the car with the accelerator.


    Jing Rui was disappointed. "It''s going to bars. What''s new in bars? Foreign bars are not many times better than domestic ones? I''m tired of playing, OK? I thought it was some mysterious place. "


    Tired of playing?


    The driver in front of him couldn''t help but look up at Jingrui through the mirror. Seeing the face of the gun, he shivered


    It''s a very attractive face, but as a man, if you want to press him down


    That kind of thing to think about all feel terrible, shaking his head, this kind of thing, think too much, afraid to give up, go home sorry wife.


    Su Nuan didn''t know the driver''s little action and careful thinking at the moment. After listening to Jing Rui''s words, she began to be reluctant, "you are a traitor who worships foreign countries! How can foreign bars be better than domestic bars? Foreign bars are better. I haven''t seen you bring back a foreign girl! Don''t you have a little partner now? After all, are they still the best in China? "


    Jingrui thought about it and nodded, "this is also true. Most of the foreign girls are hot and open. After a long time, they feel like that. They are really our authentic oriental girls."


    "Ha ha, that''s not true! There are more interesting things to watch


    So Jing Rui was really interested, "OK, I''m going to have a look. It''s said that the northeast is full of beautiful women. I have to see them well. "


    beauty?


    They have a lot of beautiful women in Northeast China, which is really something to be proud of.


    But is he really going to find a beautiful woman?


    It''s not a sign between them, is it?


    Looking at Jing Rui''s exuberant appearance, Su Nuan picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak.


    It took about half an hour for the driver to stop the car


    Su Nuan gets off the bus first. After Jing Rui pays for the bus, he gets off the bus and looks around. The neon light is flashing blue, "blue bar". No matter how simple the bar is, it doesn''t look big. To be exact, it doesn''t look impressive on the surface.


    He began to wonder if the bar was really interesting?


    How do you feel so low?


    The driver didn''t stop for a moment when he received the money. The accelerator went to the end and he was far away from the "land of right and wrong".


    Su Nuan looked at the dazzling "blue bar" logo, full of whiskers on his face, vaguely see a little excited.


    She had heard a lot about this place. She wanted to come and have a look at it for a long time. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it for various reasons before. Now that she finally had the chance, she must go in and have a look


    Turn around and take a look at Jingrui beside him. After putting on makeup, he looks like a little girl. Tut Tut, it''s amazing!


    "Go


    With a wave of her hand, Su Nuan pulls Jing Rui into this seemingly insignificant bar.


    In the corridor where I went in, the music became louder and louder, and the hearts of the shocked people were shaking


    It was filled with smoke, mixed with the smell of cheap perfume, and various flavours which could not be heard. This made Jing Rui instantly feel good about this bar.


    "Originally, I wanted to do more today and finish it quickly, but I had a little trouble temporarily! Look at it first. It''s almost stable. It''s just a few days. Yeah! "Momeda"

 Chapter 2948

    It was filled with smoke, mixed with the smell of cheap perfume, and various flavours which could not be heard. This made Jing Rui instantly feel good about this bar.


    It''s not a regular bar. It seems that it should be very mixed.


    He pulled La Su warm hard, "little sister-in-law, this bar management is not good, I think we go first, don''t what happened at that time!"


    "What can happen! I''ve been in the car for such a long time. I have to see what''s inside, don''t I? "


    Su Nuan pulls Jing Rui, who refuses, to move on. At the corner of the corridor, she suddenly bumps into a person. She is drunk. In winter, she only wears a T-shirt, and her shoulders, arms and chest look very strong.


    Originally, the man wanted to swear, but when he saw Jing Rui in his dazed eyes, he suddenly came to him with a smile and said with a smile, "little beauty, look at my eyes. It''s my first time here?"


    The pungent smell of wine came instantly. Not only Jing Rui, but also su Nuan frowned in disgust.


    However, Jing Rui is more disgusting. What does this damned man call him?!


    Beauty?!


    This grandson is blind. How dare you call him that?!


    "Get out of here!"


    Jing Rui loathes to touch him, but he just leans to avoid the man''s approach.


    "Oh, it''s very hot! But I like it. Beauty is beautiful in every way! "


    Jingrui frowned and sullen, avoiding the man''s approach.


    Su Nuan glances at Jing Rui and suddenly swallows a mouthful of saliva. Good guy, I think this guy is really angry. It''s the first time that she sees Jing Rui''s face like this.


    "Say, sir, do you understand the rules? This is my companion for today


    The drunk man squinted at Su Nuan. His voice sounded nice, but his appearance


    What a shame!


    "Are you with him?"


    Jing Rui said coldly, "are you blind? Didn''t you see us coming in together? "


    The man scratched his head and swore in a low voice. He pointed to Su Nuan and said to Jing Rui, "are you ok? What''s good about this man? What can he give you if you want to have no body or look? You can''t even give you the most comfortable feeling. Why don''t you follow me... Have a look... Come on, touch my brother''s chest muscle. Is it better than him? "


    "Hey, don''t think you can talk nonsense when you''re drunk. I''m small. What''s the matter? I''m smaller than you when I don''t see anything serious! Now that you''re here, you''re an insider. You should know the rules, right? Don''t dig in the corner


    The star feels that Jingrui''s arm is tight. Seeing the rhythm of the next second, Su Nuan quickly steps forward to block Jingrui.


    Tonight, she''s going out to play. Don''t let the name of the bar go in and get into trouble first. Isn''t that too bad?


    Besides, it''s not good to fight!


    In the same sex circle, this kind of sexual orientation has never been accepted by most people. In other people''s eyes, they are the source of transmission of AIDS, the pronoun of all kinds of X-line diseases, and all kinds of mental disorders. They are not understood by their friends, nor by their parents, and it is more difficult for them to integrate into this society


    But in fact, they are not sick, nor are they any stallions, and they will not have unhealthy xxing behavior. They have their own small society, and their society will certainly not be worse than those so-called "normal people"!


    Rules are rules!


    If someone has a boyfriend, they can''t be strong!


    Knowing that his favorite beauty has a master, the man is more irritable. He curses again and goes out with the help of the wall.


    Tonight, it''s empty again.


    Su Nuan watched him leave with a slight sigh of relief. Fortunately, this circle is not so dangerous.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s not dangerous. We have to be careful


    It''s just that everything is OK. Now


    Jingrui''s eyes are full of resentment, which makes her a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Little sister-in-law, who said that he would not pit me?"


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    "No, that''s how I dress up to be gay?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it safer? It''s very formal here. You shouldn''t be in any danger. Besides, you''re so powerful, you won''t let yourself be in danger, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of logic is that?


    How can he be safe here like a motherfucker!


    Now he not only has to be vigilant and protect himself, but also spend time and energy to take care of her. Where can he go?


    He himself is an immortal. When he meets such a restless woman as her, he will also have no skills!


    God, what kind of woman did he provoke!


    At this moment, he suddenly sympathized with his brother Xu. He didn''t know how he usually dealt with his sister-in-law.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking!


    If brother Xu is brought here today, the scene


    Brother Xu doesn''t make up. I''m afraid he has to charm the whole bar.


    "I really want to see the scene of brother Xu coming here!"


    Thinking in this way, Jingrui is looking forward to it and can''t help saying what he thinks at this time.


    When Su Nuan heard this, she nodded. If Xu Jun and Xu came, the whole bar would be boiling!


    Just that face, that''s enough!


    It''s a monster.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see it in my life.


    With a sigh of regret, Su warm road¡° Don''t think about that kind of thing. There are people out there, and there are days out there. Maybe there are more beautiful people in there than Xu Jun and others? Don''t look down upon this circle. Men are beautiful, even women are afraid! "


    Want to Xu Jun and over, Jingrui this funny than over almost spit fire, not to mention Xu Jun and, temper is not generally bad, let the whole bar boiling? It''s possible to blow up the whole bar!


    Jing Rui hears Su Nuan say these words, also faintly some expectations to inside.


    I''ve heard of this kind of place before, but I didn''t have any interest at that time. It''s OK to be with a woman. If I''m with a man, don''t say anything unclean. It''s a problem even if it''s hard.


    However, we can try to get rid of the impure thoughts and simply come to play.


    Curiosity Kills cats. He has never really seen such a group!


    Play or not!


    "Then go in and have a look, but don''t leave me half an inch, you know? Otherwise... In case of anything, I really don''t know what to tell brother Xu! "


    Su Nuan said, "I''m a real woman. What can happen here?"


    Jingrui immediately rang the alarm and said, "if you don''t understand anything, you come here to play? Do you think homosexuals must only like men? There''s another kind of man called bisexuality, you know?! Not only like men, but also women! There are no real rules in this kind of place. Can you be more obedient? "

 Chapter 2949

    Jingrui immediately rang the alarm and said, "if you don''t understand anything, you come here to play? Do you think homosexuals must only like men? There''s another kind of man called bisexuality, you know?! Not only like men, but also women! There are no real rules in this kind of place. Can you be more obedient? "


    It''s the first time that Su Nuan sees Jing Rui angry at her. For a moment, he''s a little bit uncomfortable. Before, he''s all by himself and used to tease around him. He thinks that she has always been such a person. Unexpectedly, she''s still too simple.


    With Xu Jun and the men around, where can you go?


    I''m just not used to it now.


    "I''ll... OK, I''ll stay with you, OK?"?! You''ll be fine with me then! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingrui is so speechless that he has to follow her in the end!


    "All right, all right!" As long as she''s allowed to follow!


    If the little sister-in-law really has an accident here, then he is really finished!


    Tonight?


    Tonight, after tonight, what he said will be Fucheng to bring brother Xu back!


    My wife, I''d better watch it!


    Su Nuan sees that Jing Rui finally gives in to himself. No matter how helpless he is, he is a little proud. Then he raises his feet and continues to walk towards the bar.


    The music is getting louder and louder. In fact, there is not much difference between the bar and the ordinary bar. The only difference is the biggest one, that is, the whole bar is all men.


    No, it''s men who make up the majority. There are a few women''s clothes. I think it might be some fake women.


    It seems that it has been integrated with this bar for a long time, and everyone is not surprised.


    But Su Nuan is very curious. He hasn''t seen a real fake mother in his life!


    Su Nuan wanted to order a glass of wine and planned to talk to the fake mother everywhere. When it came time to order wine, Jing Rui directly asked the waiter to change the wine into grape juice!


    That strong force made the waiter look at him several times more!


    Mingming looks like a motherfucker. I didn''t expect to be overbearing, but I''m not curious. No one has ever seen him in this place. He''s been attacked twice or once.


    Su warm heart unwilling to take the grape juice son to find those false mother!


    Jingrui followed her, cold face, a pair of lip strangers do not enter the appearance.


    But this pair of high cold look more and more attention, in the circle, has always been little more than zero, leading to all kinds of exotic flowers, but like him on time, to see a really fresh.


    Also has that temperament, is a queen to receive!


    You one of the line of sight have been put on Jing Rui''s body, some people are coaxing, ready to try.


    Jing Rui''s face is very ugly, but Su Nuan is full of interest.


    In a short time, he and several fake girls got together, one by one with heavy makeup, wearing a lady''s skirt. It was clear that there were no breasts on the top, but two fake ones on the bottom. It was clear that there were birds below, but they sounded like eunuchs. Several people got together, not as brothers, but as sisters. They almost didn''t kill Jing Rui!


    What''s more hateful is that there are still a few people who come up to chat up with each other, some of them are suggestive, some of them are explicit, and some of them go out directly and implicitly to make an appointment!


    If it wasn''t for Su Nuan, Jingrui would have lifted this broken bar!


    After getting rid of all the people who come up to chat up, Su Nuan''s puppet mother somehow starts to approach him. Su Nuan looks at Jing Rui triumphantly and reports that she can only drink juice tonight!


    She has drunk all kinds of juice in the bar. Now she has the second sprite!


    Damn, my stomach is almost full!


    This time, if you don''t disgust him, how can you relieve his anger!


    Jing Rui is upset about being surrounded by a group of fake girls. Everyone wants to inquire about his sexual orientation. Is it usually up or down!


    Jingrui is a head two big, looking at Su Nuan, that pair of smiling look is too flat!


    Finally, Jing Rui got the space and whispered in Su Nuan''s ear, "if you weren''t my little sister-in-law, you would have died 800 times tonight!"


    Su Nuan took a big sip of Sprite and said, "fortunately, I''m your little sister-in-law now! But just this time, you don''t dare to do anything with me this time, and you can''t do anything with me out of this door! In the future, I may not be your sister-in-law! "


    Jingrui stopped and said, "what will not be? Little sister-in-law, what happened between you and brother Xu? Can you make it so serious? "


    "It''s all right!"


    Su Nuan waves his hand and intends to fool the topic over!


    What else does Jingrui want to ask? As a result, Su Nuan turns around and asks for water again!


    Jing Rui is once again surrounded by a crowd. Su Nuan comes over with water and talks to all the people around him. Finally, he makes some "friends"!


    Jing Rui is quite convinced of Su Nuan''s social skills!


    Not only can men and women take it all, but also homosexuals can cope with it!


    great!


    But before long, Su Nuan, who had drunk too much juice, finally couldn''t resist going to the bathroom.


    This excuse is good. Jing Rui quickly put down his wine glass and yelled, "wait a minute, honey, I''ll go with you!"


    Su Nuan looks at him strangely. Only Jing Rui can understand the "look at the mentally retarded" look.


    But Jing Rui ignores her. Anyway, she can''t leave him!


    "Little sister-in-law, haven''t you ever thought about the bathroom you want to go to?"


    "..." Su Nuan didn''t speak, but pulled his neck and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This is a serious problem.


    "I''ll follow you. If not, I can escort you to the cubicle."


    Yes, there are also compartments in the men''s room!


    Then she can rest assured!


    "No, I can do it myself!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Why?"


    "If you let brother Xu know that you''ve seen another man''s, he can''t cut me off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wipe!


    You think so much.


    Su Nuan is speechless. In a word, her belly is real. She''s going to die soon. She doesn''t tell Jing Rui much. She goes straight to the bathroom.


    Jing Rui follows closely.


    But after all, they think too much. Although it''s gay, there are still women''s toilets


    Su Nuan said, "you can''t follow me this time, can you?"


    Jingrui pursed his lips. "It''s no big deal for me to go in. Anyway, there must be those fake girls inside! It''s all men. What am I afraid of? "


    "Go away!"


    Su Nuan stares at him and turns to enter the bathroom.


    Even if there is a fake mother, it is also a minority. Isn''t there no one in the bathroom now?


    I have such a large bathroom by myself, VIP service!


    Su Nuan casually finds an outside cubicle. As soon as he squats down to solve the problem, he suddenly hears an indescribable sound from a cubicle in the bathroom.

 Chapter 2950

    Su Nuan casually finds an outside cubicle. As soon as he squats down to solve the problem, he suddenly hears an indescribable sound from a cubicle in the bathroom.


    "Easy... Someone..."


    "What are you afraid of? The more people you have, the more feeling you have... Look, are you more XXX now? You can''t use lubricant at all... Hmm? Do you feel comfortable?! Well... "


    The man''s low voice rang, and finally he used some force, which made another person cry out.


    Su warm is convenient body suddenly trembled, almost did not sprinkle outside the urinal.


    Mom!


    She seems to have run into something


    That small by that small attack teased really lost reason, and then ignore other, as if no one else wantonly called up.


    Su Nuan felt numb when she heard that. After she had solved it, she rushed out of the room with her pants on. She didn''t even flush the water!


    It''s so embarrassing.


    All the way out, just into Jingrui''s arms, Jingrui caught off guard, covering the chest, showing his teeth.


    "What are you doing? It''s so exciting to go to the toilet


    "Shh! Don''t ask, go


    Su Nuan is afraid that the two people inside will come out and runs away with Jing Rui.


    Originally, Su Nuan planned to leave, but this time she ran into the scene in the bathroom, and she wanted to see what the couple in the bathroom looked like!


    At least, it was finished. I continued to order a glass of orange juice, staring at the direction of the bathroom, intending to wait.


    After Jing Rui hears Su Nuan''s simple and rude description, the whole person is not good.


    Looking at the endless stream of chat up people around him, he didn''t stay here every minute.


    Can see Su warm appearance, completely a pair of want to stick to the end posture.


    He is really tired.


    Finally, after a long quarter of an hour, two men came out in the direction of the bathroom, one high and one low, one strong and one thin, with distinct attack and suffering. The small man obviously walked vanity, and was hugged by the big man contentedly.


    As for looks


    It''s hard for Su Nuan to imagine how these two people called each other?


    Looking at each other''s faces, really hard up?


    Shrugged, disappointed.


    Wasted her precious time


    In fact, what Su Nuan didn''t know was that although the two men were not absolutely handsome, they were also ordinary people, belonging to the kind of people who looked at the past.


    The reason why she felt disappointed was that Xu Jun and I saw too much, so she couldn''t see any man in her eyes.


    "Boring, gone!"


    I didn''t come here for nothing. I really saw the legendary gay, met some gay "friends" in gay, and overheard... No, I heard an indescribable love affair between men. Although it made people feel goose bumps, it was also a harvest.


    At the same time, it comes to the conclusion that if it is not necessary, she will never come back to this place.


    Can''t stand it!


    Jingrui is relieved at last.


    His aunts and grandmothers were bored at last.


    I''m busy walking outside. There are few taxis at the gate of the gay bar. Generally, there are few opportunities for the company to pick up people at the gate of the gay bar. I''m afraid that they might get contaminated with something unclean. Naturally, Su Nuan can''t understand this situation.


    She didn''t realize the problem. As soon as she and Jing Rui came out, they saw a car parked in front of the bar.


    If you look closely, it''s not a taxi.


    But with the door open, Su Nuan bent curiously and looked into the car. There was no one in the driver''s seat


    "The driver is really good. The world is in such a mess now that he is not afraid that the car will be stolen!"


    "Whatever! Who loves to steal, who steals! "


    Su Nuan straightened up and looked around, "but this car is really immoral."


    Because the front of the bar is not big, there are other stores on the left and right sides, and there is a three-dimensional led billboard on the right side. They want to walk, either from the other side or from the front, but the right road is obviously blocked, so Su Nuan tiptoes to the front of the car, but he suddenly pushes her behind, She was caught off guard and staggered. She rushed ahead, but fortunately, she quickly held the open door in front of her


    "Little sister-in-law..."


    Jing Rui doesn''t react for a moment. Seeing Su Nuan''s steady body, he catches up and wants to help her.


    But Su Nuan hasn''t breathed a sigh of relief. She was pushed hard behind her, and her whole body fell into the carriage.


    "Shit! Who the hell is that? "


    Su Nuan couldn''t bear it and began to scold.


    "Who are you?! What the hell is wrong


    Jingrui also scolds outside. Su Nuan blinks to see Jingrui holding the man''s collar and starts to play ruthlessly.


    Su Nuan''s intuition is wrong. She just wants to get out of the car, but the door is forced to close at this time.


    Her forehead suddenly came out a cold sweat, and the bad feeling in her heart became more and more strong, wasn''t it? What is she, dressed like this?


    Impossible?


    Does it mean that some people like Jing Rui too much, and because she is his "partner", they trap her and plan to strengthen Jing Rui?


    If that''s the case, she''ll be relieved. After all, it''s not her who is going to lose chrysanthemum!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    After all, Jingrui is so powerful and majestic that he will certainly protect himself.


    But lying on the window and looking out for a long time, I don''t see the man taking Jingrui away. Instead, he is trying to get rid of Jingrui.


    Do you really like her?


    My God, don''t!


    I tried to open the door several times, but the car was obviously locked from the outside.


    Knowing that this is not the time for carelessness, she slaps her car window hard and shouts Jingrui to ask him to open the door. Jingrui hears the sound of the car window and glances in her direction. Her face looks even worse.


    Su Nuan saw that he was more entangled with that man.


    But who is it? Why can''t she see a man''s face?


    Did you say hello to her at the bar?


    It''s the devil. She''s dressed like this. There''s a wonderful flower who can take a fancy to her!


    How abnormal is the other party?!


    You can''t rely on Jing Rui for everything. Su Nuan anxiously looks around in the car, hoping to find something to help her get out


    He climbed to the front and looked around. When he opened the storage box and saw the photos stored inside, Su Nuan was suddenly stunned


    The photo is framed and is a picture of the whole family.


    And the above three people, for her, are not strange.


    Qian Junfeng, Wang Min, and the child who just died riding on Qian Junfeng''s neck.


    Su Nuan sat in the back seat again, holding the photo in her hand, and looking at the comic books stuffed in the pocket on the back of the chair in front of her, her heart suddenly turned cold


    One more chapter. It will be sent out by about twelve o''clock

 Chapter 2951

    Su Nuan sat in the back seat again, holding the photo in her hand, and looking at the comic books stuffed in the pocket on the back of the chair in front of her, her heart suddenly turned cold


    Even so, in her heart, she still has a little bit of luck, hope, not just what she thought.


    Su Nuan turns his head to the window. Jingrui has already moved his hand out of the window without any mercy.


    See him to that man another fist, the man was hit back two steps, because of the angle problem, she finally saw the man''s face.


    Although wearing a mask, but the eyes, she still remember.


    Isn''t it the same as the man''s eyes in the photo just now?


    It''s Qian Junfeng.


    So?


    What did he want to do when he locked her in the car?


    Before Qian Junfeng could react, Jing Rui came forward again and grabbed Qian Junfeng''s neck.


    Su Nuan has almost never seen such a fierce and ferocious Jing Rui. She is moved and Jing Rui sincerely protects her behavior, but now, her heart is still cold.


    "Give me the car keys and let the people out!"


    "I have something to deal with her!"


    Qian Junfeng is determined not to let her go.


    "Damn, are you talking to someone?"


    "If you tell her well, she won''t agree. This is between me and her father and daughter. You are an outsider. Don''t get involved. You can''t get involved! "


    "God damn father daughter relationship! She has nothing to do with you. Let me out of here now! "


    Qian Junfeng knows that he can''t tell Jingrui clearly. At the moment when Jingrui is in a trance, he pushes him away and gets on the car quickly.


    "Damn it


    Just a second or two, Jing Rui stabilizes himself, and Qian Junfeng opens the door. He reacts quickly to catch him. As a result, Qian Junfeng gets on the car first and closes the door.


    "Damn it! Open the door


    Jingrui bangs on the window outside and roars, but Qian Junfeng will not open the door for him.


    After I started the car, I stepped on the accelerator and ran out


    Jing Rui followed after two steps, and finally stopped rationally.


    Looking at the back of the car, Jingrui says that it''s over


    Just at this time, there are taxis coming and going. Jingrui quickly reaches for one.


    Almost risked his life to intercept a taxi, but he still didn''t get on the bus. An SUV with an unclear sign flew past him!


    It''s not Jing Rui''s quick reaction. I''m afraid he''s going to report to God now!


    Furiously curse, Jing Rui or the first time to open the door on the car.


    "Catch up with the car in front! Hurry up


    "Is that the white car?"


    "No! The car before you stopped! "


    Damn, there are so many wonderful people with mental retardation here?!


    The driver responded bitterly, then started the car and speeded up slowly.


    "Hurry up


    "... sir, this is not a movie. It''s downtown. Speeding is a fine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you don''t have to worry, sir. You think, that car is speeding in the city center, and the traffic police are not vegetarians. At that time, the traffic department will set up a checkpoint in front of you. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to stop that car? The real society is still very good, there is no movie in those Desperado drag racing escape not to die! Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver kept on talking for a long time. According to Jing Rui''s real temper, it should have exploded long ago, but this time he didn''t say anything.


    There seems to be some truth in what I said.


    Drag racing in the center of the city for no reason is not to be targeted by the traffic police?


    If he''s in a rage here, maybe the traffic police will stop him first, and it''s even more impossible to find his sister-in-law at that time?


    "I can''t let go, and I''m in a hurry! There''s a kidnapped person in that person''s car. It''s almost the same as the police and bandit movies in the movies. As soon as you can! Otherwise, if something happens to the people in the car, someone will not forgive you! "


    Can the driver not run this business?


    Obviously, it''s impossible to let the thief get on the car and repent!


    "I''ll try. But Sir, don''t you know where they are going? If I know, I''ll take a shortcut! "


    "I don''t know! I''m not familiar with that man at all. How can I know where he''s taking people? "


    Jing Rui is impatient. This annoying driver seems to be the only one with brain and mouth in the world. He has a lot of words and opinions.


    Seeing Jing Rui''s temper, the driver didn''t dare to talk any more!


    But not long after that, the driver who had just settled down for a while spoke again.


    "Sir..."


    "Tut, why do you talk so much?"


    Jingrui is bored to death!


    Jingrui roared. The driver blinked in horror. He looked ahead and continued


    "In fact, I just want to say that the white SUV just now seems to be chasing the car we want to chase..."


    Smell speech, Jing Rui moved forward from the seat, looking at the car in front of him, it seems that it was the car that almost sent him to heaven, and then look at the surrounding environment, it has already arrived in the suburbs.


    There are only three cars running on the dark road!


    "Who the hell is that? Are there any helpers? "


    The driver shook his head with wide knowledge. "I don''t look like a group, but I seem to be chasing the car. It seems that I care about the people on the car as much as you do."


    Care about the people in the car?


    Who is that?


    Is it brother Xu?


    Forget it, even if he can fly, he can''t fly here from Fucheng at this time!


    It can''t be their aunts. They had the intention to hide it. It''s so easy to be found, not to mention that they almost appeared here when their sister-in-law had an accident!


    Who is so powerful?


    Jingrui can''t figure out who the person on that car is, and he doesn''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy!


    But anyway, he had to save his sister-in-law!


    Otherwise, he''s afraid he can''t even go home!


    On Qian Junfeng''s car, Su Nuan sat with a cold face from the beginning, watching Qian Junfeng driving with a gloomy face, without saying a word.


    All the way silent, Qian Junfeng after several attempts to shake off the car to keep up with the continuous failure, just said to Su Nuan:


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Su Nuan looked at him coldly, "what do you think I should ask? Do you want me to care about your son, or do you want to kidnap me for nothing? "


    "Don''t mention the strong!"


    Qian Junfeng suddenly roared. Su Nuan obviously felt the car shaking violently.


    Qian Junfeng stabilized the steering wheel and continued:


    "I beg you so lowly... Nuan Nuan, you hate me. I know, but when you don''t help Zhuang Zhuang, what qualification do you have to hate me?"


    [Author: don''t be impatient. There will be an ending. Don''t worry! No hurry, no hurry

 Chapter 2952

    "I beg you so humbly... Nuan Nuan, you hate me, I know, but when you don''t help Zhuang Zhuang, what qualification do you have to say about me?"


    "I was cruel to you at that time, and I know that''s the reason why you hate me most. But now, ah, my blood is flowing in my bones, and you don''t become the same as me. You hate me, but you become the person you hate the most. You say, you have no right to say me!"


    Su Nuan''s face was tense. "Don''t compare me with you. No matter what I become, you are the only one in the world who is not qualified to say me


    "Up to now, you are still escaping from reality! You hate me even if you hate me. Anyway, at this stage, I don''t like you. I have nothing now, the company is gone, and so is my son. All this is thanks to you! "


    "It''s all my fault?"


    Su Nuan suddenly felt very funny, this should be the blackest pot she carried in her life.


    She even has the right to refuse. No, she doesn''t even have the right to explain!


    His wife evades taxes and embezzles public funds. Instead of complaining, he comes to complain that she shakes out the facts. However, she does not deny that she did it on purpose.


    But if she doesn''t do it, someone will do it. It''s a matter of time before they get to this point.


    Another thing, although she felt sorry for Zhuang Zhuang''s death, she asked herself that she had a clear conscience.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to save her, but the opposite is something she can''t control.


    Even if she really does not save, who can force her to let her cut off a kidney?!


    It''s her duty not to save but to save.


    Then she would like to ask, what is her relationship with their family?


    In the face of Su Nuan''s problem, Qian Junfeng bites his teeth. The car is bumpy. It''s dark outside. Su Nuan can''t see outside. He can only see the headlights shining in a mess. It seems that there are all kinds of waste piled up into a mountain.


    Su Nuan''s face changed slightly.


    "I don''t know who to blame now! I only know that I have nothing to do with you now. Since you appeared, I have become like this step by step! Su Nuan, you ruined me. I''ve worked hard all my life for the company. I''ve almost given up all my sons. Now I''m dead! I feel very sad now, I can''t just lose everything, if I don''t do something, I don''t want to forgive myself. I can''t just look like a log and see what I care about most in my life disappear. "


    "So you put everything on me, you are not reconciled to losing everything for you, so you have to do something. Now take me out in this form and let me bury your lost company and your dead son, right?"


    "Yes! I want you to be buried with me! If you had chosen to save Zhuang Zhuang, you would not have this day! I should be grateful to you. At that time, I will be as far away from you as you want me to be, but you have forced me to this point... "


    Su Nuan grinned coldly, "I think you are crazy!"


    Qian Junfeng did not deny, "if you are crazy, you will be crazy. Otherwise, you will be crazy or stupid. My life has already been ruined. This time, I applied for an appeal because I was strong and ill. But I know that there is no chance of turning over. It''s all a matter of death. It''s not bad for me to do one more thing and one less thing! "


    Then he quickly opened the door, got out of the car, opened the rear door, and yelled to Su Nuan, "get out of the car."


    Su Nuan stares at him for a while, suddenly smiles coldly, and then obediently gets out of the car.


    She knows that Jing Rui will come, but even if Jing Rui doesn''t come, if there is only one Qian Junfeng, she estimates to deal with him, she is still sure.


    It would be even more difficult for her to carry him now and make him anxious, and then tie her hands and feet for a while


    After getting off the bus, she flashed her headlights around. There was a garbage dump. It seemed that he had made a little effort this time


    "Right here? Avenge your company and your son here and kill me? "


    Su Nuan is extremely calm up to now, without any fear. In this way, Qian Junfeng is burning with anger


    What he couldn''t see most was that she was so old and careless


    As if everything is fearless, his behavior, in her eyes, like a joke.


    This unprovoked let him ring that time in the company, she should be more than a blade appearance.


    "You''re not afraid at all?"


    Su Nuan turned and looked at him with a sarcastic smile, "do you want to kill me, or do you want to see me scared? Didn''t you just say that? I''m still bleeding from you. You''re not afraid of anything when you''re dying. If I''m afraid again, won''t I hit you in the face? "


    Qian Junfeng squinted, "do you believe I will kill you?"


    "Of course I do! What can''t you do for me? "


    Su Nuan''s words made Qian Junfeng silent for a moment. Her words were casual, but she always felt that her words were full of irony, which made him feel guilty for no reason.


    What can''t be done to her?


    Yes, for her, he has never been in love with her, let alone love.


    They are clearly father and daughter, but now, it is a confrontation between enemies, between revenge and being killed.


    Su Nuan stood opposite him. He was not very short. There were only headlights around him. Half of Su Nuan''s side face could be seen clearly, but the other half was hidden in the dark


    "Qian Junfeng, do you know what I think now?"


    Su Nuan looks at the man opposite, with endless irony and sadness in her heart.


    She really thought that the grudge between them was over. Although the final result was only his one-sided, she did not expect that the two of them would stand together in such a situation one day


    The daughter sent her father to prison, and the father came out to kill her


    It''s said that her daughter is the lover of her father''s last life, and she doesn''t know what great mistake she did in her last life. She has formed a completely unimaginable evil relationship and is still in a vicious entanglement in this life.


    "Are you procrastinating? You can''t be unaware that we''ve been followed since the beginning


    Su Nuan shook his head and said with a smile: "whether they come or not, the results are the same, but the nature is different."


    "Yes, even if they come, I''m not afraid! Why don''t I just wait until they arrive, and I''ll kill you in front of them. It''s a deep impression on them, isn''t it? "


    Su Nuan raises her eyebrows, shrugs her shoulders and pretends to be casual.


    Qian Junfeng is annoyed by Su Nuan''s look.


    "You really believe in Xu Junyu. You think he will come. You think he will save you!"?! But why don''t you think, what am I afraid of now? Even if he comes, he can save you in the first place


    [although it''s true that I was a little lazy in the late Spring Festival, but these two special days, the belly thief suffered a lot, so I''ll give you a chapter. Excuse me

 Chapter 2953

    "You really believe in Xu Junyu. You think he will come. You think he will save you!"?! But why don''t you think, what am I afraid of now? Even if he comes, he can save you in the first place? "


    Su Nuan''s expression was slightly stunned.


    Xu Jun and?


    How is that possible?


    There''s no way he''s here right now.


    She couldn''t stop sneering, sighed, kicked the garbage under her feet, and said casually, "if you can make him appear in front of me, you''ve done a good thing!"


    If Xu Junyu appears in front of her now, she doesn''t care about anything. No matter what reason he married her at the beginning, she doesn''t pursue it. If he wants to continue with her, she will make herself a complete fool.


    But she knew it was unlikely.


    "In your current situation, Xu Jun and I can sit still. It seems that the relationship between you is not as good as it seems. In the end, it is still a traditional rich family. How can his dissolute character be restrained because of you. Before that, I defended you just because I was afraid of losing the appearance of his Xu family, right


    Afraid of losing the appearance of his Xu family?


    There is a little reason for this, but if he does not have a little reason because of her, it will inevitably waste his mind.


    But now she doesn''t want to discuss this with Qian Junfeng.


    "Now, how do you want to kill me?"


    Qian Junfeng''s eyebrows rose in an instant.


    "So it''s impossible for Xu Junyu to save you today? Even if it''s for his family''s appearance, it won''t appear? "


    Looking at Qian Junfeng''s indignation, Su Nuan suddenly feels ridiculous and laughs.


    "Why are you so angry? I was brought here by you. If you want to kill me and avenge your son, you can kill me. What do you want him to do to save me? "


    Speaking of this, Su Nuan suddenly stopped and looked at Qian Junfeng for a long time before he said:


    "You don''t want to use this method to force Xu Junyu to help you avoid the lawsuit, do you?"


    Qian Junfeng''s face suddenly showed a kind of soy sauce color. He pursed his lips, and some embarrassment flashed on his face.


    Su is warm but a face of clear, "originally you are hit this kind of abacus! It seems that you haven''t given up completely. But didn''t you investigate before you did such a thing? He is not with me now, let alone in this city! "


    "Where did he go?"


    "Does it matter where you go now?" Su Nuan''s mood now is really a little sad.


    It''s not. How can you laugh?


    Now this situation is not the right time for her to laugh. In fact, it is not a funny thing.


    Unexpectedly, this time, it''s because Xu Jun was arrested


    It''s a pity that Xu Junyu can''t be here at all.


    Now she is a little aggrieved, she is now arrested for him, but he is nervous about other women''s affairs.


    To sum up, I feel a little sad for a moment, but I feel like a sad heroine.


    Qian Junfeng is obviously a little flustered. If Xu Junyu is not here, then his only straw is gone.


    Just at this time, a dazzling light came on and shook the eyes of Su Nuan and Qian Junfeng. Su Nuan subconsciously closed her eyes and turned to avoid the light.


    There was a moment''s blank in the middle, and then Qian Junfeng suddenly rushed to her side, his arm tightly around her neck.


    Su Nuan was flustered for a moment, and then recovered her composure.


    Then there was the sound of the door opening and closing.


    The lamp light is still dazzling. Qian Junfeng takes her to move aside. Su Nuan also sees who the person is who has just caught up with her.


    It''s Zhao Qiming!


    Why is he here?


    However, Su Nuan just doubts for a moment, and doesn''t think about it any more. Zhao Qiming''s paranoid attitude towards her can''t stop monitoring her in foreign countries. Now he''s back home and close to her, how can he not know her whereabouts.


    Now, she''s afraid of comparison.


    By contrast, even Zhao Qiming, whom she once couldn''t avoid, has more feelings of existence and favor than Xu Junyu


    Although we can''t deny all the things he has done before because of one of his things, now, she has no time to think about the things she has done before.


    In her most need, to accompany her, save her, care about her is not him, but other men, this one thing, enough to let her wipe out all the good before him!


    Otherwise, how can there be so many loving couples in the world who have become resentful couples in the end.


    "Let her go!"


    Zhao Qiming gradually approached them, staring at Qian Junfeng with gloomy eyes, as if he wanted to kill Qian Junfeng directly with his eyes.


    Of course, Qian Junfeng met Zhao Qiming. In Su Nuan''s ward, he had a chance to see him.


    But didn''t he leave the hospital


    Su Nuan came out, and there was only another man with him. He did this without warning. How did he know?


    Qian Junfeng can''t guess Zhao Qiming, and he will never know that his daughter, who was once abandoned by him, will be treated with such bigotry later.


    Paranoia to an incredible degree.


    "No way! It''s none of your business. You''d better not get involved, or I''m not to blame. "


    "You''re welcome? How can you be rude now? What else do you have to be rude to others? Qian Junfeng, I said, "you''d better give me back the warmth. If she loses a hair, I''ll take your life!"


    That gloomy tone suddenly cold to people''s bones, even Su warm, can''t help but beat a shiver.


    Because she knows that the truth of Zhao Qiming''s words is absolutely more than 90%.


    He can do it.


    Qian Junfeng is also unavoidably surprised by Zhao Qiming''s tone and temperament. Su Nuan can feel that he is nervous.


    "... it''s none of your business!" Qian Junfeng is still stubborn, "this is a matter between our father and daughter. Why do you brag here as an outsider?"


    "Do you have the face to say she''s your daughter?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. When it comes to this, Zhao Qiming really wants to rush up and end the beast directly.


    What father can kidnap his daughter?


    Choked by Zhao Qiming, Qian Junfeng kept retreating with Su Nuan, "... If she hadn''t forced me, I couldn''t have done such a thing."


    The light on the opposite side is flashing again. Jing Rui is following. Qian Junfeng is alone. Looking at more and more people on the other side, his heart is even more flustered. It''s a matter of desperation and no preparation at all. Now the situation is undoubtedly a bit tricky

 Chapter 2954

    The light on the opposite side is flashing again. Jing Rui is following. Qian Junfeng is alone. Looking at more and more people on the other side, his heart is even more flustered. It''s a matter of desperation and no preparation at all. Now the situation is undoubtedly a bit tricky


    As Jing Rui runs down from the taxi and stands in front of Zhao Qiming, he looks at him suspiciously. Knowing that he is not a threat, he looks at Su Nuan.


    "Little sister-in-law... Damn, you let me go!"


    Jing Rui''s expression is also quite fierce. Qian Junfeng is in a panic and realizes that he must have many enemies now. So he shakes his hands and takes out a knife from his pocket and puts it across Su Nuan''s neck.


    In this way, no matter how many people there are, they will not rush up lightly.


    The lamp was shining on the bright knife, and the light was piercing Su Nuan''s eyes. It was a bit unexpected, but it was reasonable to think about it


    "Don''t come here! Or I''ll do it! "


    Jing Rui is very angry. The evil on his handsome face makes people feel that he really wants to kill Qian Junfeng.


    "Yes, sir!" Jing Rui swears, turns around in the same place, finally stands still, stares at Qian Junfeng, tries to suppress his anger, and says:


    "How do you want to let her go?"


    Qian Junfeng holds Su Nuan back and looks at Jingrui road¡° I want Xu Junyu to be here now! "


    Jing Rui looks at Su Nuan with a smile on her face. She looks at him with a silent hook on her lips. He doesn''t know what kind of look it is. He just feels a little sympathy for her.


    "What do you want from him? He can give you, I may not be unable to satisfy you. Tell me the reason why you are looking for him, and let me go as soon as possible! "


    Qian Junfeng stared at him for a few seconds. He seemed to be thinking about something, but then he didn''t seem to figure it out. He said, "this has nothing to do with you! She is Xu Jun''s wife, not yours! His wife is dying, and he won''t show up here? "


    "He''s not here. He went back to Fucheng. Do you know that?"?! Do you know how long it takes to get here from Fucheng? Can you fuckin ''afford to wait? "


    Qian Junfeng stopped, "how can it be? Su Nuan is still in the hospital, so he left her to go back alone? Does he care about her or not? Even if you don''t care, you don''t want to appear on the surface? "


    Jing Rui takes a look at Su Nuan involuntarily, and then unexpectedly sees her expression gradually sink down.


    He was a little impatient and yelled at Qian Junfeng¡° Don''t sow dissension here, they have a good relationship


    "Well, if he''s really not here, you can call him, I can wait and tell him to come over before noon tomorrow, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "How can it be? The earliest plane tomorrow morning will not be able to catch up with before noon! "


    "Then fly back tonight! As long as he has the heart and his ability, it will be more than enough by noon tomorrow! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan quietly listens to the confrontation between Jing Rui and Qian Junfeng. From time to time, it is obvious that Qian Junfeng has the upper hand.


    "Call Xu Junyu now!"


    At this time, Qian Junfeng is afraid of sudden silence. Now time is running against the clock for him. If the prosecution is aware of his current behavior and makes things more difficult, then there will be no chance for him to turn over.


    Naturally, time is not so abundant. Tomorrow noon is almost his limit.


    If he can''t wait for Xu Jun to come with him, he will have to die in the end.


    At that time, anyway, it''s also a death. It doesn''t matter whether Su Nuan stays or not.


    In his eyes, she still had his son''s life!


    Jing Rui takes a deep breath, takes out his cell phone from his pocket, takes a look at Su Nuan, and finally lowers his head to dial the phone.


    Zhao Qiming, who came first, turned to his car after looking at Su Nuan, leaned on the car, took out his cigarette box from his arms, lit it, and looked not far away.


    Jing Rui doesn''t expect him at all, but at this time, he has the same expression as smoking big 0 hemp to make trouble, right?


    After finding brother Xu''s mobile phone number, he glanced at Qian Junfeng and finally turned around to dial the phone.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, Qian Junfeng suddenly cheered¡° You leave the hands-free on, I want to hear what Xu Junyu is going to say? "


    Su Nuan, who has been silent, suddenly moves slightly. He raises his eyes and looks at Jing Rui


    Zhao Qiming also stops smoking and looks at Jing Rui. Then he glances at Su Nuan. Finally, he snorts coldly and continues to pretend nothing happened.


    As a matter of fact, Su Nuan has been waiting for her ever since. Otherwise, she would not have been able to wait until now


    She didn''t know what she was waiting for!


    From the beginning, when Qian Junfeng asked Xu Junyu to come here immediately, there was a faint expectation in her heart.


    Will Xu Junyu come?


    It''s strange, knowing that he can''t be here, but still like a fool, looking forward to an impossible thing.


    After that, Qian Junfeng asked for a phone call, and her expectation became even greater


    It''s impossible for him to come at once, but what she is looking forward to now is what kind of tone and attitude he will have when he knows her current situation.


    Will you be anxious, will you be nervous, and what will it look like?


    Just as it happens, Qian Junfeng''s requirements have met her expectations.


    I didn''t know what to expect at the beginning, but so far, it''s the development she wants.


    "You have so many troubles!"


    When Jingrui was asked so much, he would hold the fire now. Now don''t try to let him give a good attitude.


    Then he turned around and glared at Qian Junfeng. Finally, he dialed the phone and turned on the hands-free.


    "Du, Du, du..."


    A sound of waiting sound sounded in the open dump, especially clear.


    One, two, three, four


    No response for a long time.


    Su Nuan''s heart gradually tightens with the sound of waiting. Not only Su Nuan, but also several people present are nervous.


    The phone rings all the time, until the cold voice of the artificial service rings at last. When the prompt fails to get through, everyone is in their own mood.


    Su Nuan had an irrepressible grievance and bitterness in her heart.


    She knew that it was a little affectable, but she couldn''t help caring


    What on earth are Xu Junyu doing?

 Chapter 2955

    What on earth are Xu Junyu doing?


    Are you tired? That''s why I don''t answer the phone?


    And Zhao Qiming and Jing Rui put their eyes on Su Nuan, looking at her with a look of despair, their hearts are tight.


    Jing Ruilian said: "wait, wait, I''ll call again..."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and looked at Jingrui


    I don''t know why. It''s clear that at night, the only light is the car''s headlights, but Jingrui sees Su Nuan''s expectation clearly.


    She was expecting him to call again


    Also, at this time, what she cares most is not how to get out of danger, but who can save her from danger.


    Even if brother Xu can''t be here at this time, she wants to know her attitude, right?


    Suddenly, Jing Rui is afraid to look at Su Nuan. He looks down at his mobile phone and presses the dial-up button again


    The waiting tone of the phone rings again, one, two, three


    The sound of a sound of ring out, let Su warm the vision in the Mou a little bit dim come down.


    But when even Jing Rui gave up, the phone was finally answered


    "Hello."


    Jing Rui looks at Su Nuan happily.


    If really see Su warm just dim line of sight suddenly lit up, she looked at himself, eyes in the expectation and joy without cover.


    "Hello, brother Xu, it''s me, I..."


    "Of course I know it''s you. I don''t have the energy to talk to you now! If you''re not dying, I''ll kill you too! "


    Xu Jun and his voice reveal a strong sense of fatigue and impatience, facing Jingrui, naturally there is no good face.


    "No, brother Xu, it''s not me, it''s..."


    "Then go away!"


    "..." Jing Rui chokes. He knows that brother Xu always treats him like this. He is used to his friendship from childhood to adulthood and doesn''t care.


    But now, the situation is so special, although he doesn''t know anything, it makes people feel chilly to hear a few words.


    But he didn''t know what his sister-in-law thought.


    "... brother Xu, although it''s not me, it''s the person you care more about. It''s my sister-in-law, she..."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, "... Are you with her now?"


    "Yes, we are together, but that''s not the point..."


    "Jingrui, you really want to die, don''t you? What time is it? Are you with her at this time? Get the hell out of here


    Wipe!


    Jing Rui wants to drop his mobile phone. Now, he wants to be jealous for the first time!


    "Brother Xu! Can you hear me out! "


    "I''m not free now!"


    "I have something very important to tell you!"


    "The most important thing for you now is to get away from her right away!"


    "Brother Xu! I said my sister-in-law is in danger now! You may have to come back! Before noon tomorrow... "


    "... Hello, master Jing. What can I do for you


    Obviously, it''s the sound of fire.


    Jing Rui''s face suddenly sank, and his eyebrows and eyes also sank.


    "Damn it! What about Xu Jun? "


    Fire Yan dun for a while, some are frightened by the tone of Jing Rui.


    Because in his impression, master Jing never completely called his name.


    You can feel it through the phone. Master Jing''s mood is not very bad.


    "The young master is still with the shipping company. He just found the route record. He went to stare at it."


    Jing Rui''s face was muddled. "Can you make it clear, what are you doing in the shipping company? What route have you found? What is he going to do? Is it smuggling? "


    Although Jing Rui doesn''t understand, Su Nuan knows what Huoyan means.


    So, Chuqing is very likely to be ok now, but was rescued?


    Because he found the boat to save Chuqing, and found the sailing route of that boat at this time, he went to watch now. As long as he knew where the end of the boat was, he would naturally know Chuqing''s current position, right?


    If that is the case, it would be a very gratifying thing.


    Chuqing is still alive, which is great news and inspiring news for all who care about her.


    Xu Jun and so concerned about Chuqing, he found now, will soon find her whereabouts, he will be nervous about it.


    As for the degree of nervousness, it''s unthinkable.


    So it is. It''s good to have a fine day.


    But clearly is a happy thing, Su warm heart but how all happy.


    It''s just a relief.


    Then, there was an obvious emptiness.


    My heart is empty.


    She said, most afraid of such a day, sure enough, this day arrived.


    Facing Jing Rui''s irritability, Huoyan pauses and explains, "no, master Jing, have you forgotten? It''s Miss mu. Didn''t you and Master Lu send someone to help you? Now I''ve found a little trace... I think you know, the young master always cares about Miss Mu.... "


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly seemed to be acupunctured again and again, with a lot of pain.


    Jing Rui looks up at Su Nuan, and involuntarily moves two steps toward the distance, intending not to let Su Nuan hear.


    But how could it be?


    It''s a silent night, an open place, a few silent people, the mobile phone turned on hands-free, like a speaker, every word is particularly clear.


    If you can''t hear, I''m afraid you''re deaf.


    Zhao Qiming, who has been keeping a leisurely posture, finally throws his cigarette to the ground and tramples it out with his toes. He takes a look at Su Nuan, and then looks at Jing Rui''s mobile phone


    His face was in a state of terror.


    Jingrui is also stunned. In this way, he remembers that Miss mu, who really made brother Xu care.


    He still remembered that his sister-in-law seemed to have a good relationship with Miss mu.


    But after Miss Mu''s accident, why did brother Xu suddenly marry his sister-in-law?


    Do they have feelings?


    He didn''t seem to have seen too much intersection between them


    Since my sister-in-law and miss Mu are good friends, brother Xu should know the least way to avoid suspicion, right?


    Besides, there is no emotional basis at all. Is this marriage too sudden and strange?


    Jing Rui felt uneasy. He thought that there might be something in it, but he couldn''t understand it.


    He thought for a moment, held his cell phone, leveled his voice, and tentatively said:


    "If I remember correctly, is the relationship between the woman and her sister-in-law very good? Brother Xu is a man of principle, at least in the matter of women, he has always been clear. But in the end, why did he suddenly marry the little sister-in-law who had the best relationship with that woman? "


    PS: in a hurry

 Chapter 2956

    ¡°   If I remember correctly,   The woman   I have a good relationship with my sister-in-law, right? Brother Xu is a man of principle, at least in the matter of women, he has always been clear.    But in the end, why did he suddenly marry the little sister-in-law who had the best relationship with that woman?  ¡±¡° Don''t tell me,   Brother Xu couldn''t get the woman named mu,   Just find her best friend to replace her,   Look for the shadow of that woman in my sister-in-law   Huoyan said quickly:


    "No! Miss Mu and the young granny are good friends. Miss Mu may have intended to match them up before... "


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly stagnated and his whole body was stiff.


    "... so, brother Xu likes the woman named Mu so much. She wants them to be together, so brother Xu is really with her? If that woman wanted him to be with another woman at the beginning, would he also agree? "


    Jing Rui can''t help but frown. When hearing this strange thing for the first time, he feels puzzled for Xu Junyu''s behavior, and mourns for his sister-in-law.


    If that''s true, brother Xu will be a real jerk!


    He could play as much as he wanted before, and he knew that he would never stay on anything about women.


    He never wronged a woman, even if he just pretended to be around, he was always generous, and would not give a woman any chance to pester him.


    At that time, he suddenly announced that he was going to get married. He thought he was joking.


    Although his aunt has been urging him to find a more serious woman to be his wife, for so many years, he has never taken it seriously for his aunt to pretend to be ill and use both soft and hard!


    They never thought that people like brother Xu would get married one day.


    It was not until the day of their marriage that he and Lu Laoer would believe it.


    Although the little sister-in-law''s family background does not match that of the Xu family, she is still very nice.


    Kindness is not a soft persimmon. He is careless and funny. He has never played with a girl like her. Later, when he got familiar with her, he felt that she was still very simple.


    Can be such a woman, this should have a normal life of women, unexpectedly became brother Xu love other people''s victims!


    What does he think?!


    Jing Rui''s guess is anyone can think of, because following the question step by step, this can only be the only answer.


    Although unreasonable to the extreme.


    Huoyan obviously found that Jing Rui''s attitude is not right, for his guess, can not help but out of a cold sweat.


    "It''s not like that either... Miss Mu''s friends are only the young granny. Miss Mu hopes that the young granny will be taken care of, and of course she hopes that she and the young master will be together..."


    Huoyan did not continue to say, so far, anyone has to understand.


    Although I knew from the beginning that it was not normal for them to get married suddenly, I didn''t expect that it would be such a reason.


    If today is not Huoyan, who would have thought that Xu Jun and such a cynical man would care about a woman until she is willing to get married. His biological mother has been persisting in letting him get married for several years, and he would not care about it. He would get married because of a woman.


    But also involved in a completely uninformed woman, he is a person bent on his own, in order to satisfy a woman, but also take another woman''s life to do sacrifice.


    Jing Rui is very angry. He is not such a righteous person, but this matter is related to his sister-in-law, so brother Xu can''t be easily forgiven.


    "... damn, where''s he? Give him the phone. I want to talk to him!"


    Jing Rui is angry, almost to the extreme.


    Then he would like to ask what he thought of his sister-in-law for such a long time?


    Before can''t tolerate any man''s close, fly vinegar to eat to prop up, how to return a responsibility?!


    "I''m sorry, master Jing. If you really have something to do, you can tell me first, and I''ll help you to tell him later."


    "I said, now, immediately, immediately, give the mobile phone to Xu Junyu! I want to talk to him now


    Jing Rui was so angry that he felt helpless again.


    "Master Jing..."


    "Enough, Jingrui."


    Jing Rui''s body suddenly froze in anger. Then he remembered that the phone at this time was amplifying. Now, it''s not the time to discuss this matter.


    What''s more, he and Huoyan said these things, especially can''t let Su Nuan know.


    But he


    I totally forgot.


    "... sister in law..."


    Jing Rui turns around slowly, some of them don''t know what to say to explain it


    Although brother Xu is wrong, he also sincerely hopes that his sister-in-law will be his sister-in-law if he can.


    Su warm pressure in the heart of sour, face but gently hook the hook lips, "I''m ok, also can''t use him. He has something urgent now. Let him be busy first. On my side, it''s not too bad. "


    Jingrui tightly pursed her lips, looking at the deliberate smile on Su Nuan''s face, she was worried.


    "Is master Jing and grandma next to you?"


    Huoyan was obviously surprised. When he asked Jingrui, he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Originally, the young master left without saying a word, which made the young granny unhappy. Before he left, the young granny''s attitude was still lukewarm and worrying.


    He still remembers that before he left, his grandmother asked him the same question. He was afraid that she would be sad, so he kept silent.


    But I didn''t think


    Master Jing has always been close to him. He has been around him all the time. He also knows that there is almost nothing he can hide from master Jing. Master Jing occasionally asks him about things he didn''t say before. It''s a habit. He never conceals anything about master Jing.


    But today, he is so used to it that he says it without any taboo. However, he didn''t expect that the young lady would be by master Jing''s side.


    "Oh, it turns out that the young master of the Xu family married you just to satisfy another woman. Wennuan, you are so pathetic... "


    Qian Junfeng all the way down, now full of schadenfreude, "I thought the young master of the Xu family cares about you, it seems that I think too much, think you are too capable. Think about it carefully, Xu Jun and such people, in the end, where do you like? It''s just your friend''s light. Sure enough, it''s good to have a good friend! "


    Qian Junfeng said sarcastically in Su Nuan''s ear that his voice was not big, but he made several people hear him very clearly.


    Including the fire on the phone.


    For Qian Junfeng''s voice, Huoyan can still hear it


    He immediately felt that something was not quite right.

 Chapter 2957

    He immediately felt that something was not quite right.


    "Originally, I wanted to use you to lead Xu Jun and me here. I didn''t expect that I went wrong, but it doesn''t matter. In a word, there is a dead end. I won''t lose money if I take you with me!"


    Huoyan was shocked.


    "Master Jing, what happened? What I just said is... Qian Junfeng? What about the little granny? Where are you now? "


    At this time, in any case, Qian Junfeng''s voice should not appear.


    Now, they should not have any intersection.


    Jingrui wanwan did not expect that he got such a result with a phone call.


    If he knew these words, he would forget them, but he just forgot the current situation and let his sister-in-law hear them all.


    He looked at Su Nuan, she still stood so stubborn, for Qian Junfeng''s irony, she seems to have not heard, but she just heard.


    The face covered by a large beard was funny at first, but now he didn''t think it was funny at all.


    That pair of eyes empty as if nothing, face clearly with a smile radian, but no half smile.


    Looking at such a little sister-in-law, his heart is unable to stop the heartache.


    Clearly is such a simple woman, but Xu Ge unilaterally pulled into his emotional circle to satisfy another woman, became a victim.


    Moreover, these days he can see that the little sister-in-law really moved her feelings towards brother Xu.


    And brother Xu, to his sister-in-law, is not like a simple use.


    He couldn''t find fault with his little sister-in-law. He was so jealous of her that he didn''t want to possess her. Even Xu''s shares were given to her willingly.


    But


    For other women, brother Xu has never been stingy.


    What''s more, when you think about these things when you know all this, it''s better to say that you care more about the woman surnamed Mu than brother Xu.


    If they were not mingled with the woman named mu, there would not be so many things between them.


    Because of the woman''s expectation, brother Xu chose his sister-in-law. Now because of the woman''s whereabouts, he left her in the hospital and went back to Fucheng without saying a word


    For any woman, who can stand such a thing


    Even he felt that this kind of thing could not be forgiven.


    But my sister-in-law likes brother Xu


    Like to want to be with him, they are now husband and wife, anything, he thinks, how also have a little room for recovery.


    "You give your mobile phone to brother Xu, I have something to tell him in person!"


    Fire Yan dun for a while, immediately said: "OK, just a moment."


    This time, he was quite sure that the young lady was in trouble. Just now, he heard what Qian Junfeng said. He wanted to use the young lady to lead the young master out.


    He didn''t have to ask about the reasons. He knew


    Qian Junfeng wanted to ask the young master to help him escape the punishment of the law.


    It''s OK to check Miss Mu''s affairs at any time, but at this time, he has to be nervous first.


    There was a sound of opening the door on the phone, and then there was a conversation in the room.


    "So it wasn''t the boat that appeared in this position at that time, it was the submarine?"


    "Yes, we have been very sure. Although there was a signal at that time, there was no ship stopping at that sea level, but there was a record of sailing below the sea level. There is only one possibility of submarines, and there is also the route of submarines. This is the best evidence. "


    Xu Junyu''s voice rang again, "show me the navigation route of the submarine!"


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed. She just felt funny and sad about her relationship with Xu Jun, but she didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Chuqing.


    She was even moved to say that Chuqing was thinking about her in the end.


    She has never blamed Chuqing, not before, not now.


    The route of the submarine


    Does it prove that as long as you know the end of the route, you will know the whereabouts of Chuqing.


    She never hopes to have an accident in the morning.


    From the beginning, when Xu Jun and pestering her had to do with her, she had a doubt and knew that he still had Chu Qing''s place in his heart.


    It''s her own reason that she didn''t control her heart in the end. She can''t blame anyone!


    Now that Chuqing finally has news, she should be happy.


    Besides, those words are all from Huoyan, only Xu Junyu has not admitted


    "Master, master Jing has something very important to tell you."


    "... he can have anything important to say. Let him get out of the hospital. If you let me know that he''s still pestering Su Nuan, I won''t peel his skin. "


    "Young master... What master Jing said really has something to do with the young granny. I think you''d better listen to it."


    Huoyan''s voice is a little stiff, with a tone that you have to answer the phone.


    This makes Xu Junyu frown, look up at the fire and say coldly:


    "Do you know why I just called you? I just want you to answer the phone. In the end, I still hand the phone to you. Huoyan, for so many years, your public relations ability is at this level? "


    Jingrui scolds him in a low voice here. Damn it, let Huoyan talk to him?!


    "But young master, young master Jing and young granny are not in an optimistic situation now!"


    "So, how are they now? Have you talked with him for a long time with your mobile phone, and did he say anything important? "


    "... master Jing wants you to answer the phone in person."


    Xu Jun and frowned. He looked up and stared at the fire coldly. His face could be frosty.


    For a long time, Xu Jun and Cai raised their hands, "give me the phone!"


    Just before Huoyan hands the phone to Xu Junyu, the mobile phone in Jingrui''s hand is suddenly picked up halfway.


    "Wipe, Laozi mobile phone..."


    Jingrui stares at Zhao Qiming, who snatches his mobile phone. He looks angry.


    He raised his hand to grab it, but Zhao Qiming calmly held out his hand to block his hand


    Slightly sideways, put his cell phone to his ear.


    Just across the way came Xu Jun and his gloomy voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qiming didn''t stop at all, he opened his mouth directly¡° I heard that you married Su Nuan because she is a friend of Miss mu, isn''t she? "


    "Mr. Xu, this is the voyage record of the submarine that day."


    "Well."


    Xu Jun and his wife reach out to receive the document. The phone deviates from their ears. They separate their energy from the navigation record. They only hear what is said on the other side of the phone, but don''t notice that Zhao Qiming''s voice is coming from the other side.


    However, Huoyan''s expression suddenly changed, looking at Xu Jun and the ground, his expression was a little nervous.


    Young master and young master Jing have nothing to talk about. If young master really says things out of impatience, it will make things worse.


    Xu Junyu was really impatient. He took the document in his hand, turned on the mobile phone, put it aside, and then turned over the document.


    "Young master..." Huoyan wanted to remind Xu Junyu, but Xu Junyu didn''t even lift his head and said directly, "so what?"


    [PS: Su Wen and Xu Jun are the last couple, and they are really coming to an end. As for Xu Junyu, a baby recently said that he didn''t like him. In fact, I was in my plan at the beginning. Xu Junyu, as a supporting role of men and women, was destined to do something for mu Chuqing. He once had mu Chuqing in his heart. It''s self-evident for all the babies now. He can''t really fall in love with Su Nuan at first sight, but she won''t marry him. As a supporting role lover, I don''t want him to be single for the sake of love, so I arranged a relationship for him, which is unfair to Su Nuan. But how to make up for Su Nuan depends on his own ability. As for the stories of the younger generation, if possible, I may put them in the new article

 Chapter 2958

    "Young master..." Huoyan wanted to remind Xu Junyu, but Xu Junyu didn''t even lift his head and said directly, "so what?"


    Maybe the document in his hand brought him too pleasant news, and his tone was particularly relaxed.


    "You pester me to answer the phone at night to ask me this question? You''re really afraid I''m not busy, aren''t you


    "It seems that there is good news from Miss mu."


    Smart as Zhao Qiming, from Xu Jun and obvious tone, guess why he is now in a relaxed mood.


    Xu Jun and the hand that turns over a document meal, facial expression is abrupt and gloomy come down.


    "Aren''t you Jing Rui?"


    He said, while looking up, a pair of narrow eyes with cold look to the side of the fire.


    Huoyan tightly pursed his lips. He was not happy that his young master himself admitted this.


    "Who are you?"


    "Zhao Qiming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Xu Jun and close the document on hand, put aside, stood up.


    For Jingrui from the beginning of the important things began to really care about.


    Zhao Qiming


    Su Nuan is afraid of him.


    How can Zhao Qiming be with Jing Rui now, and when did he return to the Northeast?


    "Why is Jingrui''s phone in your hands? Are you by Su Nuan''s side now? "


    "Su Nuan is my sister. She is ill and hospitalized. Naturally, I want to come back. But I didn''t expect that you, who should be by her side most, left without saying a word when she needed you most. Moreover, it was because of another woman. "


    Xu Junyu stood by the window and listened to Zhao Qiming''s words. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He always felt that something was wrong and his heart was a little uneasy


    He was silent for a long time, holding the eyebrow of the hand suddenly stopped, raised his head, eyes light evil.


    "Where''s su Nuan?"


    "By my side, master Xu."


    Xu Jun and his eyes suddenly a Lin, "please stay away from my wife, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Qiming suddenly chuckled, "you are not qualified to say that, master Xu. On the contrary, as her brother, I hope you stay away from her in the future! "


    Su Nuan raised his head and looked at Zhao Qiming''s sight. It was only a moment later that he took it back and tilted his head slightly to one side.


    A kind of attitude similar to acquiescence, in Jingrui''s eyes, some worried.


    What does sister-in-law mean? She


    "Zhao Qiming."


    At this time, Xu Jun and ice cold mixed with the angry voice, three words, even name with surname, showed his gloomy mood at the moment.


    "I need to remind you that Su Nuan is the wife of Xu Jun and me. It''s your brother with ulterior motives who should stay away from her. Don''t let everyone speak too clearly. This kind of thing can''t be on the table."


    "Nothing can''t be on the table. I never wanted to hide anything. Don''t stress that she is your wife, a person who married her to satisfy other women. This title is the most ridiculous. Did you ever make her your wife? If so, you shouldn''t be away from her now. It''s just a name. It''s just a matter of turning a red book into another one. "


    Xu Jun and his face could no longer be strained, "it''s not something you can decide. Zhao Qiming, don''t challenge my bottom line. "


    Zhao Qiming''s face became overcast. "Isn''t your bottom line Miss mu in your heart? In addition, Mr. Xu, you have already picked up my bottom line. "


    "Where''s su Nuan?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it any more. She will be fine. Just keep busy with what you call important things. Miss Mu''s whereabouts are the most important. "


    Zhao Qiming finished, then threw the mobile phone to Jing Rui again.


    Jing Rui catches it, still worried about Su Nuan''s expression. "Hello, brother Xu. Now is not the time to argue with the elder brother, the younger sister-in-law now... "


    Jing Rui''s words didn''t finish, a hand suddenly fell from his shoulder, he looked up, or Zhao Qiming.


    "Jing... Sir, I just said that he is not needed here."


    "Get the hell out of here! This is about brother Xu and his sister-in-law. You know Mao! Can you stop talking? "


    Jing Rui has been blown up. He doesn''t know who to be angry with now.


    Brother Xu''s side really makes people angry. His mother, as his own father, Qian Junfeng, wants to kill his daughter. His brother, who has no blood relationship, is upset about his mother''s kindness to his little sister-in-law. His little sister-in-law is so disappointed that she really wants to break off the relationship with brother Xu. How anxious is he now? Does his mother know?!


    Zhao Qiming was not annoyed. He stepped back two steps and looked at him with a smile. "Why waste time. Tomorrow noon? Now that you know what you already know, it''s meaningless to wait until noon tomorrow. It''s better to make him feel at ease about Miss mu. He cares about Miss Mu most, doesn''t he? "


    Jing Rui takes another look at Su Nuan and gnashes his teeth at Zhao Qiming. "Can you stop talking?"


    Xu Jun and I finally heard something wrong here.


    Su Nuan''s danger does not come from Zhao Qiming


    "What, tomorrow at noon? What''s going on? "


    Jingrui clenched his mobile phone. Thank God, you finally got the point.


    "Jingrui!"


    Su Nuan suddenly stops Jing Rui in a loud voice. At the same time, Qian Junfeng is shocked. The knife on her neck sticks to Su Nuan''s skin and exudes bright red blood.


    Su Nuan didn''t feel the pain, but the knife was too cold, and her blood flowed on her skin, which made her feel greasy and uncomfortable.


    "Little sister-in-law..."


    Jing Rui''s eyes stare at the blood on her neck


    "My brother is right. I have something wrong, but it''s not a big problem. Don''t let him come. It''s unnecessary. Don''t make such a fuss. I''ve never been a miss. I can solve this small problem myself. "


    Qian Junfeng, who has been listening to their infighting, is a little flustered when he realizes that he has cut Su Nuan''s neck. Then he hears Su Nuan''s words, but he starts to get angry again.


    A young girl really never took him seriously


    Su Nuan can feel Qian Junfeng''s emotional change behind her. She suddenly shouts to Jingrui, "Jingrui! Hang up the phone. "


    "But... But..."


    "Hang up!"


    Jing Rui doesn''t respond, but Zhao Qiming pulls out his mobile phone, points a little longer, and the call ends.


    "Grass! What are you doing? "


    When Jingrui reacts, Zhao Qiming has turned off the mobile phone and threw it back to Jingrui.


    As soon as Qian Junfeng saw that the phone was hung up, he knew why Xu Jun married her, but when the phone was connected, he felt that Xu Jun and she still had a little hope to come. However, now, the hope was completely shattered, and he was completely angry.

 Chapter 2959

    As soon as Qian Junfeng saw that the phone was hung up, he knew why Xu Jun married her, but when he got through the phone, he felt that Xu Jun and she still had a little hope to come. But now, the hope was completely shattered, and he was completely angry.


    "Su Nuan! You really don''t think I dare to do anything to you, do you? "


    "Of course I think you can do anything for me!" Su Nuan completely ignored the injury on her neck, as if she had no consciousness at all. She didn''t even pause to answer Qian Junfeng''s words


    For her, Qian Junfeng is not as good as a stranger, even more affectionate than a stranger.


    She never had any hope for him, although sometimes she could not stop thinking that, but in the end, she could only let herself down even more.


    Expected disappointment.


    Qian Junfeng suddenly pulled Su Nuan''s arm. His angry face turned red, and his facial muscles were shaking ferociously.


    Su Nuan faltered for a while. She still relied on Qian Junfeng to stabilize herself. She sneered twice, "you can do anything for me, but I''m not the kind of person who makes you do whatever you want."


    Qian Junfeng is in a trance, but Su Nuan suddenly reaches out and grabs his hand holding the knife. He pulls it up and puts his thumb away. When Qian Junfeng hurts, his hand takes off and the knife falls to the ground.


    Su Nuan raises her foot and kicks the knife to one side.


    Qian Junfeng reacts and wants to struggle, but his hand is held by Su Nuan''s hands again. He bends down to store his strength and gives Qian Junfeng a back fall.


    Qian Junfeng fell to the ground, and Su Nuan sat down on him.


    The hand still pressed his hand, no matter how Qian Junfeng struggled.


    At this time, Jingrui finally reacts and runs to Su Nuan to help him get Qian Junfeng trapped.


    Qian Junfeng struggled for several times, but no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t reach them.


    Two young people, although Su Nuan is a woman, compared with strength, she will never lose to a man''s woman.


    He was sweating and his strength faded away.


    Finally, he gave up the struggle completely, fell on the ground, grabbed the ground and roared:


    "Su Nuan, are you really willing to kill me?"


    "I''ve never been the one who''s made you like this. You''ve put the blame on me up to now, and I can''t help it. "


    "And now?! If it''s Xu Jun and I, he must have a way to save me! "


    "How can he save you? Your wife poked such a big basket, why should he spend so much effort, thankless! Besides, it''s OK to save anyone, but only you, even if he wants to save, I won''t agree. You are not entitled to be saved. "


    Qian Junfeng gritted his teeth and said, "are you really happy to see me end like this? Su Nuan, what about your conscience? I am your father


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly sank. "Don''t mention to me that you are my father. I don''t want to kidnap my daughter. I want to kill my father more. People like you can live with peace of mind for so many years. What''s wrong with me? "


    "..." Qian Junfeng looks decadent. He doesn''t have much hope for Su Nuan to suddenly forgive himself for what he didn''t know before.


    For the present scene, Zhao Qiming is obviously within expectation.


    Su warm what kind of people to put, he still has a measure of the heart, the reason to come, but also just worried about it.


    He can''t stand any of her accidents.


    Clearly under the eye, and then let her have the possibility of danger, finally can only own no ability.


    However, Su Nuan had a strong sense of self-protection since she was a child, and she also developed some skills to protect herself


    In some things, she seldom needs others.


    They won''t be given a chance to protect her. They won''t even have a chance to fight


    In fact, he also knows that as long as she wants to, as long as she is willing to let the opportunity out.


    For example, now, she clearly has the ability to get rid of Qian Junfeng''s confinement earlier, but she still has to wait until now.


    She let out the chance to save her, but it''s not him or Jing Rui in front of her, it''s Xu Junyu.


    The man who married her for other women in the beginning, and now leaves her for other women.


    Now, the person he was most looking forward to couldn''t come, and she immediately took the opportunity back in her own hands.


    Except for Xu Junyu, no one in the world is qualified to save her?


    It''s a pity that the only man let her down.


    His heart is not willing, clearly they know the earliest, the distance is also the nearest, why in the end she just belongs to others.


    Is he not good enough? He loves her so much, why can''t she see it?


    He has thought about this problem too many times, but he can''t understand it. Aunt Su has a reason, but not all of it.


    For the rest of the reasons, he didn''t want to think about it, let alone acquiesce to something.


    He walks to Su Nuan and pulls Su Nuan up from Qian Junfeng.


    Without a weight, Qian Junfeng''s body relaxed. Just as he wanted to get rid of Jingrui, he heard the harsh alarm sound coming closer and closer in the open suburb.


    His body suddenly stiff, twisting his neck to see Su Nuan, "it seems that you are really pushing me to death, Su Nuan."


    "I''ve said that many times. You are responsible for your situation. This is retribution, Mr. Qian. If you are not good, you will have to pay a price sooner or later. "


    Su Nuan stands beside Zhao Qiming, leaning slightly against him, though he really doesn''t want to be too close to him.


    But now she really doesn''t have much strength. Besides, she knows that, at least, Zhao Qiming''s worry about her is true.


    Now, she doesn''t have so much mind to avoid him.


    She is afraid of Zhao Qiming, never because Zhao Qiming will hurt her.


    Never.


    Qian Junfeng''s whole face was in a trance at the moment, "can''t you really let me go? Help me, huh? As Xu Junyu, there must be a way to help me... Isn''t he your husband? "


    Su Nuan pulled his lips and laughed, full of sarcasm.


    "You just didn''t hear what he said... As for her husband..." Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, turned around and said faintly: "maybe it won''t be soon."


    When the police car stopped, the law enforcement officers on the car immediately stepped forward and detained Qian Junfeng.


    Jing Rui runs to Su Nuan''s side, grabs her and says nervously, "little sister-in-law, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Su Nuan turned around and looked at him with a smile, "I never talk around the corner, nor can I say those elegant words that people have to think carefully to understand. Everyone knows the vernacular, but there is no way to explain it. That''s what it means. "

 Chapter 2960

    "I''ve never been able to talk around the corner, nor can I say anything that requires careful consideration. Everyone knows the vernacular, but there is no way to explain it. That''s what it means. "


    With that, Su Nuan shrugs and smiles helplessly.


    Jing Rui was shocked. "Little sister-in-law, i... I think... You''re just too angry now... I don''t deny that brother Xu went too far in the beginning, but it doesn''t mean he really has no feelings for you now. Just now you heard that, brother Xu, he is still very nervous about you. I believe brother Xu will be back soon. When the time comes, just make it clear... You should calm down first, and don''t let anger dominate your decision... "


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, and she was silent for a moment.


    Zhao Qiming looked down at her, took her hand and moved her to her body.


    "Calm down? How to calm down? What do you think this is? Always unruly, never promised marriage Xu young master suddenly married, unexpectedly because satisfy another woman. He may not take marriage seriously, but did he ever think about what women would think of marriage in the first place? Is the beginning of such a marriage going to last a lifetime? How does she want to live in such a marriage? Does she want to be grateful to miss mu all her life and trust her, even if her marriage is given to her by others? "


    Su warm body stiff stiff, just a moment of hesitation also because of these words and disappear.


    Zhao Qiming is right. If this marriage doesn''t end, how can she continue to live in this marriage and have nothing to do with Xu Jun and her heart? impossible?


    Be grateful to Chuqing?


    She can remember any good things Chuqing did to him, but does her marriage need to be like this?


    She knew very well that she didn''t want to.


    From the beginning, it was not a simple marriage, and she did not want to maintain it for a long time


    Only later, I lost my heart.


    Now I understand. It''s still too late.


    "... my brother is right. Jingrui, this is between Xu Junyu and me. Even I don''t know how to face Xu Junyu and how to talk with him on this topic. Moreover, these reasons are really the reasons why he married me. Before he left, we agreed that he would give me a reason. I saw that he was hard to say in those days. At the beginning, I even thought that as long as he said, as long as he confessed, as long as he wanted to live with me, I could take it as if I hadn''t heard anything... But... I knew he had a reason, but I didn''t think it was such a reason. "


    Su Nuan''s voice is as stubborn as ever, but her clear voice is obviously choked.


    "You say, how on earth should I face him? How to live with him, I think no matter what reason I can do not care, but did not expect... Such reasons... I can not pass their own this level, do not know how to face him, do not know how to face themselves


    "Before, I thought that I couldn''t say anything clearly, but I couldn''t do it. But now I found out that there is such a helpless thing in the world. Jingrui, I''m calm now. I''m not angry. Maybe I really need to calm down for a few days and let myself convince myself. "


    Su Nuan said, gently breathed a breath, "I will be discharged tomorrow, there is nothing here, you go back to Fucheng first.". Today''s things are not so important, and there is no need to tell him... Although he doesn''t care about anything, he is still very righteous. Although it''s not a serious matter, he may feel guilty if he knows it... In a word, I''m ok now, things are over, so don''t mention it any more. "


    Jingrui frowned, "justice?"


    How come they are also husband and wife? In the end, the so-called care is defined by the word "justice"?


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "why, don''t you see Xu Jun and Zhang Yi in your eyes?"


    "Is that the same? We''re brothers, you''re his wife! "


    At this time, Qian Junfeng, a law enforcement officer, was already in the car. When he came over, Su Nuan didn''t have to think about it and knew that he needed to go to the police station to take notes. He looked up at Jing Rui and said, "that''s it. Now it''s not over. I''ll go and get busy first


    He said, from behind Zhao Qiming around, deliberately avoid Jingrui, in the law enforcement officers did not arrive before, first step toward him.


    "Little sister-in-law!"


    Jing Rui wants to catch up with Su Nuan again. He can''t just let his little sister-in-law go. After he leaves this time, he wants to say something to her. I''m afraid there''s no chance


    But how can Zhao Qiming let Jing Rui pester Su Nuan.


    For Xu Jun and Su Nuan, there are too many vacillations. He does not guarantee that if Jing Rui goes on, Su Nuan will continue to vacillate.


    "Master Jing, this matter has nothing to do with you. Let it go."


    In the face of Zhao Qiming''s repeated obstruction, my sister-in-law is not so determined now


    He was once again stopped by Zhao Qiming. Without saying anything, he raised his fist and gave Zhao Qiming a heavy fist.


    "Damn it, mind your own business! You''re in every goddamn place! "


    Zhao Qiming was beaten back two steps, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    He reached out his finger and touched the corner of his lip. He saw the bright red blood and raised his lips.


    Jing Rui is furious. He approaches Zhao Qiming and grabs him by the collar;


    "Don''t think that my sister-in-law can be with you! I want to be beautiful! I''ve seen you for a long time to be a man


    Zhao Qiming smiles gently, looks at Jing Rui with an eyebrow, approaches him and whispers:


    "Each other. It doesn''t matter what we do in the future. Unfortunately, your righteous brother wasted the best opportunity. You can''t be with me, and you don''t have to be with him again. Compared with what I''ve got before, what I''ve never got before obviously won''t have much influence. Moreover, I''ve got one more chance to fight for, don''t I? "


    Jing Rui''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and his angry eyes were red.


    He glared at Zhao Qiming fiercely, gnashing his teeth, hoping to tear him up


    Zhao Qiming, on the other hand, lightly reaches for his hand, takes Jingrui''s hand off the neckline, takes a few steps back, and slowly arranges his clothes


    "Since you are su Nuan''s friend, I don''t care too much about you. Give her a shadow, once in a lifetime is enough. I won''t do it to you. She''s afraid I''ll do it. "


    Jing Rui doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.


    Su Nuan turns around at the moment to urge both of them, "both of them have to go to the police station to take notes. You move faster!"


    Zhao Qiming arranges his clothes and nods to Jingrui with the blue purple he has just been beaten by.


    Jing Rui frowns.


    Damn, this man is very sick!


    How about four thousand words in two chapters? It''s useful to leave more comments. I thought you all abandoned me! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r¡¿

 Chapter 2961

    Damn, this man is very sick!


    He can laugh at him at this time?!


    And what the hell did she just say? What was she afraid of him doing?


    Is that her sister-in-law?


    Maybe it is. Besides his sister-in-law, is there anyone else he cares about.


    Jingrui tightly pursed her lips, especially the sense of crisis in her heart.


    For brother Xu.


    Although things between husband and wife do not have much to do with him, even brother Xu can''t manage these things too much.


    But the thought that his little sister-in-law would never be his little sister-in-law again made me feel a little bit disappointed.


    No, it''s very sad.


    Besides, brother Xu doesn''t really like his sister-in-law at all.


    Even if the woman named Mu didn''t die, he couldn''t be with her.


    There are too many things about that woman, including Sheng Yuchen and a child. The heart is not necessarily all on brother Xu. How can they be two.


    In the past, he was used to not marrying brother Xu. He can''t imagine what he would look like after he got married. But now that he has a little sister-in-law, he also feels strange collocation, without any sense of disobedience. Isn''t that quite appropriate?


    His feeling is very strong, if brother Xu really let go of his sister-in-law, there will be only one result in his life.


    Be a bachelor all your life!


    This careless man!


    More importantly, Zhao Qiming obviously wants to take advantage of the situation.


    How can he give him this chance?


    My sister-in-law is her sister-in-law!


    Separated from brother Xu, it''s not my sister-in-law.


    For the sake of his little sister-in-law, he had to help brother Xu watch more closely!


    Looking up at Zhao Qiming approaching Su Nuan step by step, Jing Rui, with a strained face, quickly catches up with him and pushes him between the two.


    There is no way to get in at this time.


    Zhao Qiming was pushed aside and his brow finally wrinkled.


    Su Nuan looks up at him, but Jing Rui says calmly¡° I know you can''t hear anything right now. I won''t say anything. But now you are still my little sister-in-law. Some people are going to take advantage of the opportunity. I can''t just sit back and ignore it. "


    avail oneself of the opportunity to get in?


    Su Nuan takes a look at Zhao Qiming, just to see that Zhao Qiming''s eyes are also staring at her. Su Nuan''s calm and acquiescence in her eyes make her feel tight and turn her head to one side.


    Su Nuan''s movements are all in the eyes of Jing Rui. He is very frightened.


    What happened?


    How can my sister-in-law know that Zhao Qiming has a bad heart for her?


    So when did it start?


    Isn''t this more dangerous


    Approaching the car, Jingrui pushes Zhao Qiming aside and lets Su Nuan get on the car.


    After blocking at the door of the car, looking at Zhao Qiming, he said: "what are you looking at?! Didn''t you come by car? You can''t sit in this car! Go to your own car. "


    "I''m going to the police station to take notes."


    "Nonsense, who is not? You drive yourself


    "Why don''t you drive?"


    "That''s not my car!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can let you go!"


    "Go away! I haven''t seen your car. Give it to me! "


    "Then I''ll leave the car here. Get out of the way. I''ll get in."


    "No. I warn you, you''d better stay away from my sister-in-law! "


    "You care too much!"


    "I''d love to! Do you care? "


    "None of you can control me!"


    Su Nuan''s voice suddenly comes out of the car. Jing Rui and Zhao Qiming look at them. Su Nuan stares at them coldly, reaches out, grabs the door and slams the door of the police car.


    After that, the window was lowered, revealing Su Nuan''s smiling face.


    "There''s no room for two broken mouths in this car. Try to get to the police station by yourself!"


    Then there was no room for the two of them to react. They closed the glass, and the police car started and left.


    Jing Rui is confused for a moment, and looks at the bottom of the police car for a long time before blinking.


    At this time, he finally found a very serious problem.


    Zhao Qiming is the only car here.


    As for Su Nuan''s action, Zhao Qiming obviously didn''t have much fluctuation, and he didn''t worry about driving himself.


    Just a pair of eyes gloated at Jingrui, turned and walked towards his car.


    Remote control to open the door, a figure suddenly flashed by him


    Zhao Qiming stopped and stood in the same place, watching the domineering man just opened his car door and sat on it.


    Zhao Qiming, who is used to calm down, can''t help smoking.


    Speechless for a long time, just stepped on the car.


    Looking at the man who is already on the co pilot''s seat belt, Zhao Qiming purses his lips and puts his hands on the steering wheel. After a long silence, he turns to look at Jingrui.


    "Who just said I didn''t want my car?"


    "Yes! So what? "


    Zhao Qiming frowned, "do you want a face?"


    Jing Rui glared at him fiercely, "don''t force me to hit you again!"


    Zhao Qiming stares at him again for a long time, and finally turns to start the car.


    "I''ve never seen such a cheeky person as you


    "Grass! You''ve seen it for nothing today! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qiming clenched his teeth in secret, but he didn''t talk again


    If you go on talking to this man, no matter how good his endurance is, it won''t help.


    See you for a long time!


    At the door of the police station, Su Nuan put her hands in her pockets and watched the two of them get out of the same car, with a smile on her face.


    "That''s good. I love each other so much."


    "Wipe, sister-in-law, you''ve had enough tonight!"


    First, take him to gay, now in YY, he and other men? He''s straight, okay?


    Steel straight man!


    When did my sister-in-law have this hobby?


    "No, I''ll see that you two are good friends. You are handsome, my brother is handsome, what a beautiful couple? Don''t worry, I will bless you


    Jing Rui turns his head and looks at the man around him. He can''t help but get goose bumps all over his body.


    "Little sister-in-law, please let me go. I''ve had enough fright tonight. I also want to see the sun tomorrow


    At the beginning, Zhao Qiming was unhappy because of Su Nuan''s disorderly match, but after that, a smile appeared on his face.


    I''ve never seen Su Nuan make fun of him.


    How dare you make fun of him today? Does it prove that she has taken off a lot of vigilance and defense against him?


    Su Nuan glances at Zhao Qiming. She is not surprised by the smile on his face.


    Zhao Qiming''s reaction is always different. She has been used to it. She has known his weirdness since she was a child.


    She stares at Zhao Qiming with a gentle smile and suddenly says, "if I want you two to be together, will you satisfy me?"


    The smile on Zhao Qiming''s face gradually faded away. It''s not a joke. He can hear it!

 Chapter 2962

    The smile on Zhao Qiming''s face gradually faded away. It''s not a joke. He can hear it!


    Su Nuan is serious.


    He frowned at her, a little sulky in his eyes. "Jokes can be made, but don''t talk nonsense. Warm. "


    Su Nuan smiles, hands into the pockets on both sides of the clothes, looking at him, a pair of eyes are serious.


    Jing Ruixian seldom sees Su Nuan''s serious eyes, but he has seen them several times tonight.


    But, let him with a man together, little sister-in-law really is not joking?


    "So, brother, your feelings for me are not as deep as you think. In fact, you should be more unwilling."


    Zhao Qiming frowned tightly.


    "I know my own feelings. When you say this, you just want to find an excuse to get rid of me."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and shook his head, "but the onlookers see clearly. If someone can marry another woman for the sake of one woman, why can''t you satisfy my wish since you love me? Obviously, you have no more feelings for me. It''s just right to be a brother and sister. "


    "That''s not the same! Feelings are not measured by this standard, warm. Now is not the time to say that. "


    "But you can''t deny that it''s hypocrisy, can you? I don''t know how much people care about that woman. Even you can''t compare There''s nothing I can''t say, brother. I just want to have a good night''s sleep. I don''t want to have too much trouble. Between us, I know it doesn''t make sense to you at the moment, but I always made that decision at the beginning. It won''t change before, it won''t change now, and it won''t change in the future. "


    Zhao Qiming lowered his eyes and his face was cold and quiet.


    "Take notes first."


    Su Nuan looked at him for a long time. At last, she sighed and turned to walk in.


    Jing Rui turns to look at Zhao Qiming, gloating.


    "It seems that my sister-in-law won''t give you a chance to take advantage of it at all?"


    Zhao Qiming glanced at him, his eyes were too fierce, but Jing Rui was surprised.


    This man, if not too mean, is still a character in his eyes.


    It''s a pity. It''s just mean.


    Jing Rui shrugs and follows Su Nuan into the police station.


    -


    Fucheng.


    Xu Jun and he were suddenly hung up. When they dialed again, they were already prompted to be in the power off state.


    His gloomy brow paced back and forth in the room two steps, and then dial, still turned off.


    Repeated several times, the only remaining patience disappeared, forced to throw out the hands of the mobile phone, black all-in-one hit the wall, fragmented.


    He suddenly turned to stare at the fire, a pair of narrow eyes scarlet, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Rao is a big man in Huoyan. At this time, he can''t help trembling in his heart.


    He had never seen a young master like this.


    And just now, he seemed to be... Really in trouble.


    Huoyan was startled for a moment and didn''t speak.


    As a result, Xu Jun and he picked up the documents on the table next to him and smashed them on the head of the fire.


    "What the hell am I asking you? What happened? "


    The document slapped on Huoyan''s forehead. Huoyan reached for it and found that it was the navigation route just given to him by the person in charge of the shipping company.


    He pinched the document in his hand, but he was also dissatisfied.


    If it is not this thing, then the young master will not leave the young granny in the hospital, let alone what happened tonight!


    "I just heard on the phone that my grandmother seems to have been kidnapped by Qian Junfeng. I want to force you to show up and save him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and his throat choked. He wanted to swear or vent. But in the end, all his words choked in his throat and he couldn''t say anything.


    Kidnapped?


    Make him show up?


    So what happened to Su Nuan tonight is entirely because of him?


    He scratched his hair fretfully and sat down on the chair with a gloomy face.


    He left without saying good-bye, and he felt that he was in the first place, and it was when she was in hospital.


    In fact, this time I''m anxious to come back, except for mu Chuqing''s whereabouts, the rest is that I don''t know how to face Su Nuan


    Every time she looked at him, it made him feel more stressed. He couldn''t explain why their marriage started.


    For fear of not being forgiven.


    At that time, there happened to be a reason to leave temporarily. I left with the meaning of escape, but I didn''t expect


    He suddenly remembered something. He looked up at the fire and asked, "when did Zhao Qiming go back?"


    Huoyan replied: "the day you left, I saw him come out at the door of the hospital."


    Xu Jun and frown, it''s a coincidence to catch up.


    The fire is inflamed to just pause for a while, again way¡° The afternoon you left, Qian Junfeng''s son died. "


    Xu Jun and Wen Yan looked up at Huoyan, "what do you say? That child... Died that afternoon? "


    Huoyan nodded, "Qian Junfeng has always taken a fancy to his company and son. Now everything falls short. It''s impossible for him to jump over the wall in a hurry and go to a doctor in a hurry. And it''s no surprise that a person like him, who is not in the right mind, will do something like this tonight. "


    Unfortunately, the young master didn''t know that Qian Junfeng''s son died later.


    If he knew, he might not leave his grandmother.


    But how can things go in this direction?


    Xu Jun and I haven''t spoken for a long time


    "So... What happened to the sentence Zhao Qiming just asked me with his mobile phone? Who told him that? "


    Huoyan''s body is slightly tight and his heart is shocked.


    It''s over. You can''t get away with it.


    He licked the dried lip unconsciously, and said with a stiff head under Xu Jun''s dangerous gaze;


    "It''s... It''s me... Master Jing asked. I thought he knew... So..."


    Huoyan didn''t go on, but it''s time to understand.


    Xu Jun and his wife just looked at the fire coldly and did not move


    Huoyan did not dare to move, this matter, is his fault, in any case, those words, the most should not be said from his mouth.


    After all, he is just a long-term assistant beside the young master. He knows him a little bit more than others, but he can''t see his identity clearly.


    Xu Jun and suddenly began to laugh. His voice was a bit seeping.


    "You haven''t been around me for so many years. You know me well, don''t you?"


    He used to hate to think about that obscure reason, but some people knew it.


    "It''s my fault... Young master, I''m willing to be punished."


    "Punished? I should thank you for your punishment! "


    Xu Jun and Liang Liang looked at him, which was worse than giving him two knives directly.


    It''s about ten o''clock every day. I won''t break the watch until it''s over. Don''t worry

 Chapter 2963

    Xu Jun and Liang Liang looked at him, which was worse than giving him two knives directly.


    In the past, he made mistakes. No matter big or small, the young master would make him suffer.


    What''s more, today, it''s almost unforgivable. He doesn''t know when this unusually calm young master will suddenly break out


    "Sorry, young master..."


    He had nothing to say but that.


    Xu Jun and did not make a sound, silent for a long time, just speak out of the words, but let the fire too unexpected.


    "Give me the papers."


    Huoyan looked down at the document in his hand. He knew that it was the document about Miss Mu''s whereabouts just given by the shipping company.


    But at this time, how can the young master still think about Miss mu?


    Either he punishes him or he just gets up and goes to the little grandmother''s side now, he just can''t go on with Miss Mu''s business here any more.


    He doesn''t know how dangerous she is now!


    He frowned slightly. What was the master thinking?


    But he handed him the document.


    Xu Jun and take over, the complexion of impermanent opened the document to see.


    "Young master, what should we do with the young granny?"


    Fire is really unbearable, and finally opened a voice.


    He knows how to be punished, but now that he is ready to be punished, he has to make his punishment more meaningful.


    The significance of his punishment lies in the present situation of the young grandmother, rather than sitting here looking at a document and continuing to check Miss Mu''s whereabouts.


    "She doesn''t need me there..."


    Xu Jun and coldly said, a pair of eyes even did not move, continue to look at the hand of the document.


    One Jing Rui and one Zhao Qiming are enough to protect her


    Besides, it''s just Qian Junfeng. She''s enough for herself.


    If she doesn''t want to, no one can hurt her in such a thing.


    She also promised him that she would protect himself.


    Even if she doesn''t promise him, she won''t let herself be in trouble at this time.


    This is Su Nuan, a very realistic woman.


    Even if he worried, he could not come back to her right now.


    Huoyan knows Su Nuan more or less, and he knows what Xu Jun and Xu are thinking, but he still can''t help saying:


    "But young master, anyway, I think it''s better for you to come to the young granny as soon as possible. Even now that she is out of danger, there is a Zhao Qiming beside her. You know the little granny has a problem with him. "


    Xu Jun and dun dun, the document has been his last to see.


    "... Zhao Qiming will not hurt her."


    She was hospitalized, Zhao Qiming traveled thousands of miles back to the northeast, he is concerned about her, should not hurt her.


    Huoyan looked at Xu Junyu very puzzled, "I also know that Mr. Zhao won''t hurt the young granny, but his mind to the young granny is not simple. I don''t know how much the young granny is complaining about you now, but I''m afraid of comparison at this time. You leave when she needs it most, but Zhao Qiming just appears beside her. No matter master Jing or he, it won''t be you who saved the young granny. Are you really not afraid that the young granny will treat him differently? Or... It really doesn''t matter that you have little grandma in your heart... If that''s the case, then I''m not talkative. "


    In the final analysis, he is only the assistant of the young master. The reason why he thinks so much about it is that he thinks that the young master''s feelings for the young granny are not necessarily hypocritical or have no feelings at all.


    I just don''t hope the young master will regret it later.


    He did overstep, but not this time.


    Xu Jun and it seems that they are finally agitated by the fire. They close the documents in their hands and look up at him.


    "What did I marry her for?"


    "Because of Miss mu. If it wasn''t for Miss Mu''s hope, you wouldn''t get married at all, let alone with your little grandmother. " Huoyan said frankly.


    Xu Jun and suddenly smile.


    If you really know him.


    He leaned back on the chair, his left leg folded on his right leg, and his eyes straightened as he looked at the simple furnishings in the room.


    "Do you think... I will give up my life completely for one woman and marry another woman?"


    "..." Huoyan pauses and looks at Xu Jun and his wife unexpectedly.


    This


    It''s very interesting.


    Young master did not really care about any woman before, and miss Mu was the first.


    Moreover, the young master has always been generous and generous, so it''s natural for him to marry his grandmother even for this reason.


    No one would think of anything else. He believed that even the young master thought so at the beginning.


    But it is not impossible for him to say so now.


    Miss Mu is important, but did he really do these things just because of Miss Mu''s expectation?


    Xu Jun and I have been thinking about it for a long time, but some of them are not very clear.


    He looked up at the fire and asked:


    "Do you think I am such a selfless person?"


    After a long time, Huoyan slowly shook his head


    "Not so much..."


    Xu Jun and look up, coldly stare at the fire.


    Huoyan''s body was strained, and the corner of his mouth was awkwardly drawn.


    Xu Jun changed a posture with him and looked relaxed.


    After thinking for a while, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly he began to smile.


    "In fact, people like me are good."


    Huoyan''s face is expressionless, but his heart is quiet.


    I''ve never seen such a brazen person.


    After that, Xu Jun and I stood up and relaxed.


    Throw the document in hand to Huoyan, "go to check."


    Catch the fire, probably turned over, and finally found the whereabouts of the submarine.


    "I want to know the result immediately."


    "Yes."


    He made so many mistakes tonight that it''s time for him to start following orders.


    When the fire left, Xu Jun felt his chin thoughtfully.


    Although the heart at the moment relieved, but after that, how to let Su warm do not care, but a difficult thing on the sky.


    How to say, at the beginning, I really went for the purpose.


    There is no denying the fact that the only way out is to see Su Nuan''s decision.


    But thinking of Su Nuan''s stubborn temper


    Xu Jun sighed, reached out to cover his forehead, a face of trouble.


    It''s not easy.


    -


    As the victim, it''s not too early for Su Nuan to finish the recording.


    Said to let Jingrui go back, but Jingrui refused.


    In the end, instead of leaving, he followed her back to the hospital.


    Zhao Qiming didn''t say a few words all the way. He was still worried about Su Nuan''s words.


    He has been clinging to things for so many years. Even if Su Nuan didn''t talk about them, didn''t respond to them, or even refused them, it doesn''t matter. Even if she married someone else, he endured them in the end.


    But she couldn''t deny his feelings. After so many years, in the end, his feelings in her eyes were just his own mistakes?


    I just locked my computer to write. Now it''s out. Chapter two will wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2964

    But she couldn''t deny his feelings. After so many years, in the end, his feelings in her eyes were just his own mistakes?


    To him, it''s ironic.


    Zhao Qiming is in a bad mood, which is easily detected by Jing Rui and Su Nuan.


    Jing Rui doesn''t care, but Su Nuan is a little scared.


    Zhao Qiming has a mental illness. She didn''t say it just to be angry.


    There is a certificate from the hospital.


    But he himself has been denying it, refusing to admit it, let alone a psychologist.


    Fortunately, his illness did not affect his normal life.


    He can work like a normal person, work overtime, have meetings, make any decision, and communicate with anyone normally.


    But only her.


    So uncle Zhao had to kick him out of the country.


    She often thinks, where is she?


    This life can make a man so persistent in himself.


    She didn''t know. She didn''t really know.


    If you know, she will change her ways


    She had tried to change herself, dress, behavior, character, but it didn''t work at all.


    He can be normal, but only to her.


    Although he won''t hurt her, but his low pressure is really not sure, he will suddenly do something.


    Just at the police station, I didn''t know what I was smoking, but I told him those things.


    I''m really confused by anger.


    So at the beginning, Jingrui didn''t refuse to let her get along with Zhao Qiming alone. She really didn''t know how embarrassed she would be.


    In case


    Su Nuan fidgetily changed a position, the whole body would like to stick to the door, face out of the window, do not have sight communication with anyone in the car.


    Just calm down, her mood and damned lost.


    The person she is looking forward to most shakes her off at the most critical time, and the one that should not appear in her eyes forces her tight.


    But what''s the use of expectation? The more you think, the more disappointed you are.


    From the beginning, they said very clearly, Xu Jun and said, did not expect her to fall in love with him, also said it is best not to fall in love with him.


    But in the end, how did it become like this? It''s so natural to have feelings.


    Now that''s good. It''s complicated.


    But didn''t he allow her to fall in love?


    Now


    Suddenly, her nose was sour and her face was cold. The window in the dark was like a mirror. She turned her eyes and saw her tears on the window.


    She was startled and quickly wiped her face with her hand.


    It''s tears.


    She is some Lengzheng, looking at the damp on her hand, her heart suddenly more aggrieved.


    The acerbity between the throat how all can''t restrain, the tear is like the bead that broke a line to fall down generally.


    She is wronged


    When do you shed tears!


    Ever since she met Xu Jun and her husband, she felt that she had to shed all the tears in her life.


    Qian Junfeng nearly killed her that year, but she didn''t shed any tears. She put a knife in her chest, and she didn''t shed a drop of tears.


    Why now, again inexplicable tears.


    Without him, Xu Jun and her, Su Nuan is now eating, drinking, and working in a small class. Her days are very natural and unrestrained. How can she cry so wrongly here.


    At the beginning since don''t let people fall in love with you, you don''t pester others like you!


    And tear up the marriage certificate!


    Don''t like others, but also bind others for a lifetime, you can sacrifice a lifetime for others, and have you ever thought about what she thought?


    She didn''t want to be in such a marriage!


    Xu Junyu, you rotten man!


    Think about their own natural and unrestrained life, and then think about now, the more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. I can''t control my tears, and I simply can''t control it. My forehead is against the car window, crying in the dark.


    At the beginning, I was still depressed. At the end, I knew that there were only three people in the silent carriage. I couldn''t tolerate any sound at all, so I just cried in disguise.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    A burst of crying broke out in the carriage, which surprised Zhao Qiming and Jing Rui.


    I knew she was crying at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that she would cry like this.


    "Little... Little sister-in-law..."


    Jing Rui is really frightened by Su Nuan. He looks at her in a timid voice, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Su Nuan''s voice became louder and she turned her head and leaned back on the chair


    "I''m not your sister-in-law! I don''t want to be your little sister-in-law... "


    "Not... Little sister-in-law..."


    "I said I''m not!" Su Nuan has a lot of tears in her nose. She turns to Jingrui and shouts out loud. She''s very angry, which frightens the pedestrians outside the car.


    Jingrui was called eardrum pain, shrunk his neck, direct compromise, "it''s OK, you continue to cry."


    Su Nuan glared at him, turned his head and continued to cry.


    Zhao Qiming, who has been driving, just takes a deep look at Su Nuan from beginning to end.


    After that, she focused on driving. Her face became more ugly, and she slowed down to make her cry enough.


    And Su Nuan didn''t live up to his kindness. He really cried all the way from the police station to the hospital.


    Jingrui from the beginning of Su warm cry not adapt to the final silence, to Su warm heartache also more.


    Little sister-in-law is such a cheerful person. In his eyes, he never put tears together with her.


    She was never fit to cry.


    If she had not been completely injured, she would not have been.


    Brother Xu, what have you done?


    All the way to the hospital, Su Nuan hasn''t stopped. Jingrui sees that her crying voice is hoarse, but she still can''t help saying:


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t be sad. When you see brother Xu in the future, I''ll take it out for you."


    Su Nuan took the paper in the car and blew his nose, staring at his red and swollen eyes, "who said it was because of him, he has no right to let me cry for him! I can''t eat my wounds! "


    Jing Rui pauses for a moment and looks at Su Nuan''s wound. Then he remembers that before that, she still had injuries


    Just when he was catching Qian Junfeng, he became nervous with his movements.


    "You... Your wound has split again?"


    Looking at Jing Rui''s tense appearance, Su Nuan''s soft heart was slightly moved, and her nose was red again.


    Once it starts, it''s hard to stop.


    Even Jing Rui cares about her so much, but Xu Jun and that bastard are elsewhere now!


    She wiped her tears and said in a hoarse voice: "yes, my wound has split again. It''s very painful. It''s killing me... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Jingrui pursed her lips. She didn''t cry so hard because of the pain.


    There''s no convincing reason. They won''t believe it at all. OK.


    But he got out of the car and opened the door next to Su Nuan.


    "Then let''s go in and find a doctor to deal with it."


    Zhao Qiming also gets out of the car and pushes Jing Rui aside. He is still calm and holds Su Nuan down from the car.

 Chapter 2965

    Zhao Qiming also gets out of the car and pushes Jing Rui aside. He is still calm and holds Su Nuan down from the car.


    "... Hello! What are you doing? "


    Jing Rui is fed up with being treated so impolitely by Zhao Qiming.


    Not to mention seeing her sister-in-law in the arms of other men.


    Zhao Qiming gives him a cold look, walks around him and walks into the hospital.


    "Grass! I want to beat him to death


    Jing Rui looks at him and scolds him. At last, he seems to think of something. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, turns it on, and then records a video of two people.


    "You put me down, I''ll go myself!"


    Being held by Zhao Qiming for the first time, Su Nuan felt uneasy.


    I don''t want to get too close to Zhao Qiming.


    "..." Zhao Qiming, still cold and speechless, took her all the way to the ward and called the doctor


    After examination, the wound was involved again, but the recovery was almost the same. This time, the situation was not very serious.


    At least it''s not serious enough to make su Nuan cry like that.


    "Doctor, can I be discharged tomorrow? I promise I''ll keep it at home. "


    Su Nuan really doesn''t want to stay in this hospital too long. She''s fed up with it.


    The doctor nodded, "if you promise not to involve the wound again, this degree can be discharged."


    The new heart of being a doctor is also tired. They are most afraid of disobedient patients. Su Nuan''s wound has split twice in succession. As a doctor, he is already angry. This kind of patient is not worth mentioning.


    Instead of letting her stay in the hospital, it''s better to let her stay at home, and let the family stare at her fiercely. The best way is not to give her any chance to feel uneasy.


    Hearing that the doctor was finally relieved, Su Nuan sighed with red and swollen eyes.


    After the doctor left, Zhao Qiming, who had been silent, stood up from the sofa and came to her bedside, looking down at Su Nuan


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, could not ignore his sight, hesitated for a moment, she said:


    "Don''t tell my mother and uncle Zhao about tonight. I''m afraid they will worry."


    Zhao Qiming looked at her for a long time, and finally nodded, "you just decide."


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows moved slightly. He felt that something was wrong. He looked up at Zhao Qiming and explored.


    Zhao Qiming turned his head and flashed her eyes.


    "Have a rest. I''ll go first. Or your mother will be worried. "


    "What are you worried about?" I''m not going to say anything about tonight.


    Zhao Qiming picked up his coat and put it on his body. "I''m afraid if I don''t go back, your mother will worry that I''ll eat you in the hospital."


    "..." Su Nuan was speechless for a moment. This... Is not and is not possible.


    "I''ll arrange for you to watch over you and have a good rest."


    "... oh."


    Su warm some Lengzheng, Lengleng ground should a, the eye does not blink ground looked at Zhao Qiming to leave the ward.


    How do you feel Zhao Qiming suddenly becomes strange.


    Jing Rui comes up from behind and is locked out of the ward by Zhao Qiming. Until the door is opened and Zhao Qiming comes out, he looks up and almost jumps up to give him another blow.


    Zhao Qiming didn''t even look at him and walked away.


    Even he was blinded for a moment.


    What''s the situation? Shouldn''t this despicable person be around my sister-in-law lazily and play with a sense of existence at this time?


    Why should we take the initiative to leave now?


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    He was worried about what he would do to his sister-in-law.


    Entering the ward, Su Nuan just reacts from Zhao Qiming''s unusual behavior. Seeing Jing Rui, he frowns again.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Where can I go? What if that man bullies you? "


    Su Nuan leans on the hospital bed, with a cold face, "thank you for your kindness, but it''s ok now. Go back quickly. And I''ll be discharged tomorrow. You''ve been here for quite a long time. If you have nothing to do, go back to Fucheng. "


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t feel sorry for me. In fact, I didn''t do anything too much, did I?"


    Su Nuan raised her eyelids and looked at him, "I don''t want to see anyone who has anything to do with Xu Jun now, OK. See upset, you don''t let me see you. "


    Jing Rui is aggrieved, "you are angry."


    "It''s anger. I broke the law? "


    "... sister in law."


    "Go, go! I''m in a bad mood now. You''re here to make me die faster. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Jing Rui is also driven away by Su Nuan.


    The whole person is not good for a moment.


    Now the situation is really bad.


    Now my sister-in-law''s temper


    Even people who have relations with brother Xu can''t get close.


    Sitting in the rest area of the hospital hall, Jing Rui is weighing how to tell Xu Junyu about the current situation with his mobile phone. He really wants to call him bloody.


    My heart is really rough, and my mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Strange number, but it''s from Fucheng.


    As soon as he got through, the voice of Xu Jun and his cold voice came


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Jing Rui rolled a white eye, "the situation is very bad."


    "Oops, can you still get a call?"


    "I mean you!"


    Jingrui hates iron but not steel.


    How can there be such a stupid person in the world?!


    Xu Jun and I were silent for a moment.


    Jing Rui sighed, "little sister-in-law is really not in a good situation now. The wound split again. Although the situation was not serious, she cried all the way back to the hospital from the police station. She said that the wound hurt, but she didn''t cry because of those wounds. Brother Xu, you can''t imagine the way my sister-in-law cried. You hurt her so much... How can you marry her for a woman, That''s not taking people seriously, is it


    "She cried?"


    Xu Jun and hold the mobile phone tightly, just cry this thing, he can''t believe it.


    "Well, I''m crying in the dark. I''m hoarse..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and I don''t know what kind of mood they are in now, but they are a little happy.


    This kind of mind is too obscure, can''t reveal a kind of almost abnormal state of mind.


    The woman who has always been stubborn gives people the illusion that she will never be sad to cry.


    This time, I cried because of him. My voice was hoarse


    I can''t imagine what it was like.


    "What about her now?" He murmured, suddenly want to fly to her side immediately, even if you look at the traces left after she cried.


    In this way, he can also witness how much that woman likes herself.


    Jing Rui was upset and breathed. He stretched himself and collapsed on the chair


    "It''s driving us all out. I''m alone in the ward. I don''t know if I''m sad alone, or I''m tired of crying and have a rest. "

 Chapter 2966

    "It''s driving us all out. I''m alone in the ward. I don''t know if I''m sad alone, or I''m tired of crying and have a rest. "


    Xu Jun and his heart are slightly distressed. That silly woman always doesn''t like to let her emotions show in front of others.


    At this time, may be hiding in the ward sad.


    No longer happy feeling, now just want to hold that woman in my arms, constantly apologize to her, comfort her.


    "Brother Xu, when will you come here? My sister-in-law wants to divorce you now. I won''t even be called my sister-in-law."


    Xu Junyu''s brows immediately wrinkled


    But Jing Rui said, "there''s also a little sister-in-law, her brother, who wants to take advantage of this. You don''t have a good impression on my sister-in-law. I think her brother is very good to her. In the past, I think their relationship has improved a lot. Besides, I encourage my sister-in-law to divorce you! "


    "... what did you say?"


    Xu Jun''s face was more ugly and his voice was cold.


    Jing Rui shakes his shoulders and turns his mouth. He doesn''t give you a sense of crisis. You really don''t know how popular the little sister-in-law is.


    Besides, what he said is true.


    "Really, I still have evidence! But brother Xu, seriously, don''t you really like little sister-in-law? If it''s impossible for you to be with your sister-in-law, then I also want to chase her. Anyway, I don''t hate my sister-in-law at all. It''s very interesting to be with her. I think life will be very lively in the future. "


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Jingrui suddenly shivers. With this freezing voice, you can imagine how terrible brother Xu''s expression is.


    "Fat water can''t be farmed by outsiders..."


    Jing Rui once again bravely said


    A sense of crisis, a sense of crisis.


    "You don''t want me to see you. I''ll skin you then!"


    "... if it wasn''t for me, it was someone else. If you don''t think about how to save your sister-in-law, she can be abducted by others. Do you believe it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Jun and I didn''t talk for a long time, and finally hung up directly.


    Jing Rui guesses that someone really can''t sit down.


    I feel much better after this call.


    -


    Zhao Qiming drove home by himself, and his face was gloomy and terrible all the way.


    It seems that Su Nuan''s cry is still echoing in his ears. In his mind is Su Nuan''s crying face


    He has never, never seen Su Nuan like this.


    Crying like this, I don''t even have the strength to pretend


    A Xu Jun and, in a few months, can turn her into that!


    He has done so much for her, known her for so many years, even her usual hypocrisy, a few smile to deal with people can not get a few.


    That''s the gap. Now it''s time for him to face the reality.


    So many years of persistence, actually because Su warm tears began to think about to reflect.


    The girl he longed for from a long time ago, the heart he always wanted, had been given to others.


    Once the heart is given out, it''s hard to take it back.


    He has a deep understanding of this.


    I gave it to Su Nuan. How can I get it back?


    However, in this case, what about Xu Jun and his wife?


    Didn''t he give his heart to other women long ago?


    For Su Nuan, how can he be sincere?


    Although it''s too painful for Su Nuan, it''s the right thing to let her jump out of the pain as soon as possible.


    If he doesn''t get it, he won''t get it, but he can''t watch her suffer more in the future.


    Eyes gradually become deep, the car continues to run on the road in the middle of the night.


    -


    Early the next morning, Zhao Hongshan brought Su man to the hospital to pick up Su Nuan.


    Jing Rui always thought that no matter how fast it was, it had to be noon. As a result, at noon, the nurse in the hospital said that Su Nuan had been picked up by her family.


    He pounced on an empty, sighed, this time to go home, do not know whether the little sister-in-law will see him.


    It''s impossible to let him in at the door.


    Later, he called Xu Junyu and reported the situation. Xu Junyu just listened to him and hung up again without saying a word.


    Jing Rui scolded her angrily, "Damn, labor and capital don''t care! Go home! Come back at once


    Anyway, if you continue to stay here, your kindness is not rewarded. My sister-in-law ignores him, so it''s meaningless to stay here. Bored, I take out my mobile phone and book a ticket back to Fucheng.


    Seeing his mobile phone, Jingrui suddenly thinks of something and opens his photo album. The first one is the small video he took last night.


    He thought, hang up his phone right, don''t let your urgent butt burn up, he doesn''t call Jingrui.


    Pick pick pick eyebrow, point to open communication software, direct small video to Xu Jun and sent in the past.


    Wait until the success of sending, Jing Rui a face of Jieqi.


    Finally, the mobile phone numbers of Xu Jun and Xu Jun were temporarily blacked out.


    If you don''t talk to him, he won''t talk to him.


    See who is harder than who!


    Put away the mobile phone, Jingrui hands pocket, a relaxed, whistling, wobbly left.


    Today''s weather in Fucheng is gloomy, as if it''s holding a snow, and the plane''s notice is delayed several times, which makes Xu Jun and his friends feel worse than ever.


    In the bustling waiting hall and VIP room, there are already too many people, but Xu Jun and the others are alone.


    If the previous reservation is on time, he can arrive before noon. Maybe he will catch up with Su Nuan and leave the hospital.


    As a result, the plane was delayed and Su Nuan was discharged early.


    Didn''t it say the wound split again yesterday?


    Why are you discharged today?


    Not long after I hung up Jingrui, my mobile phone rang again.


    When I saw the video in the news, the number of people in the VIP room decreased by more than half.


    The mood of waiting for the plane is irritable, but they don''t want to be frozen to death


    This man is full of momentum now. They are really worried that even if they speak a little bit higher, they will die.


    Although the video is taken with the back to the camera, you can still see the outline of the side face.


    The man''s figure and side face were clearly Zhao Qiming, and the woman he held in his arms was his wife Su Nuan. She put her arms around Zhao Qiming''s neck and looked up at Zhao Qiming. He could just see it from that angle


    A man who used to be so rebellious is now so intimate?


    It seems that Jing Rui is really right. The estrangement between him and Su Nuan is too big.


    There is enough space in the middle to hold too many possibilities.


    Now Su Nuan must be complaining about him. At this time, Zhao Qiming will make a gentle attack on her. It doesn''t mean that Su Nuan won''t fall.


    Would you hit me if there was an accident

 Chapter 2967

    Now Su Nuan must be complaining about him. At this time, Zhao Qiming will make a gentle attack on her. It doesn''t mean that Su Nuan won''t fall.


    That woman, though seemingly invulnerable, has always been her weakness in love.


    Xu Jun''s sense of crisis is getting more and more serious. As Jing Rui thought, he really can''t sit down.


    He stood up and dialed Huoyan


    "Get me a plane. I''m leaving now!"


    "Master, we can''t take off now. You''d better wait a little longer. "


    "Right away." Xu Jun''s voice is unquestionably tough.


    Huoyan frowned tightly, "young master, since the little grandmother is OK, this time, I think if the little grandmother knows, she will understand."


    "Huoyan, can''t I be your master now?"


    Xu Jun and where have the mood to listen to the fire to stop him, again and again disobey him, is he really too indulgent him recently?


    "Young master, this is not the time to take risks. Please think about your wife. If you have any problems, how sad should she be? Besides, you''ve already made her sad. Do you want to make her more sad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take out two people to suppress him at once, this fire is really more and more promising.


    "So you won''t get me a plane anyway?"


    "I''m also for your safety. It''s not for fun, young master!"


    "You can do it!"


    Xu Jun and the words of the fire are not even angry, do not know what to say, can only be impatient to hang up the phone.


    He dials Jingrui''s phone again, and wants him to stare at it before he arrives. The result is that it is still turned off.


    Xu Jun grits his teeth with anger, raises his hand and wants to throw away his mobile phone. After thinking about it, he takes it back.


    He stares at the mobile phone and hesitates for a while. His fingers slide the mobile phone and fall on the phone book and Su Nuan''s mobile phone number.


    After thinking about it, he left his hand and dialed out.


    Su Nuan went back early in the morning and went into her bedroom.


    This made Zhao Hongshan a little worried. He came to Suman and whispered:


    "Is the child really OK? Isn''t it boring to stay in the hospital? Why do you lock yourself in as soon as you get home? "


    Suman looks up the stairs. She sighs, shakes her head and turns into the kitchen.


    The child left quietly, it seems to let Su warm really sad.


    Zhao Qiming did not open his mouth, and then turned to leave.


    Suman only knows that Su Nuan is sad because she was left behind by Xu JUNHE, but he knows that the pain in her heart is much heavier than she thinks.


    Now Su Nuan doesn''t want to see people. He gives her space to continue to hurt the spring and autumn, but after that, he needs to have a good talk with her.


    -


    Su Nuan in the bedroom, looking at the newly renovated house specially for her wedding, her mood is more complicated.


    She can''t help but think about what happened here with Xu Jun and


    So straightforward things, so obscure things, things that have happened, so strong a sense of existence, how can it be regarded as not having happened.


    But since he didn''t love her, why did he tie her to death?


    The reason to marry her, even if any, should not be this one.


    What''s the difference between trusting yourself to him.


    He just looked at himself in the face of Chuqing. He didn''t understand the situation completely. He was so ignorant that he completely opened his heart to him.


    He told her not to fall in love with him, but he didn''t stop her from falling in love with him. He even lured her to fall in love with him. In the end, well, she really fell in love with him, but in the end, she did.


    Who is to blame?


    She doesn''t blame anyone


    It''s just that she didn''t stick to her heart.


    She sat on the bed, looking at the furnishings in the room, stunned.


    She didn''t think about anything. She needed to empty herself and close her mind.


    Otherwise, once there is a gap, the influx of mind, in addition to Xu Jun and Xu Jun and.


    She didn''t want to think of him, not at all.


    But someone always doesn''t want her to forget him.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan call in and pull Su Nuan back from the short emptiness.


    Staring at the mobile phone for a while, the ring has been persistent ring.


    In the end, she chose to get through.


    "Hello."


    Xu Jun and he had planned to give up, but they didn''t expect that Su Nuan actually got through.


    "... Hello, it''s me!" He answered with some eagerness.


    Sue gave a warm pause, "... Well, I know. What can I do for you


    "Are you... OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t say anything. What would she say? She didn''t want to tell lies, but didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "I heard that last night you... Sorry, warm."


    Xu Jun and I want to say something, but they feel embarrassed.


    The last thousand words are only three words.


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed. Holding her cell phone, she went to the window of her bedroom and sat on the floating window. She leaned her head against the glass of the window. She looked out of the window at the bleak scenery because of winter.


    Xu Jun and pursed tightly lips, Su Nuan''s silence for him, is undoubtedly a kind of lingchi suffering.


    "... I heard that your wound has split again. Why did you leave the hospital today? You should be in the hospital for a few more days. "


    I heard that


    Su Nuan didn''t expect that she would become so sensitive one day.


    Just because the other side of a word, a word, the heart is hard to express.


    For him, it was all about hearing about her, and for things about Chuqing, even if they were not very certain at the beginning, he was eager to witness them in person.


    That''s the difference.


    It''s too hard to compare people. It''s too hurtful.


    "Uncle Zhao and my mother don''t know what happened yesterday. I asked my brother to keep it from them. He said that he would be discharged today, so he must be discharged today. Besides, the wound is not very serious."


    Hear Su warm mouth "brother", let Xu Jun and suddenly frown.


    That "brother" is too different from before.


    In addition to some words Jing Rui and Huoyan have said to him before, and the video makes Xu Jun and his uneasy heart more uneasy.


    "I''m at Fucheng airport now. The weather is not so good and the plane is delayed. Please wait for me at home. I''ll go back today. "


    Su Nuan gently hook the hook lip, now come back, what to do?


    He was not with her when she needed him most. Now that she doesn''t need him, what does he come back to do?


    "It doesn''t matter. Safety is very important. Don''t let yourself be in trouble, or people will worry."


    Su Nuan said, from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 2968

    "It doesn''t matter. Safety is very important. Don''t let yourself be in trouble, or people will worry."


    Su Nuan said, from the bottom of my heart.


    No matter how much he didn''t like himself, she couldn''t deny her feelings.


    She will worry and be sad when he has an accident. That kind of sadness will be far more than her now.


    So she didn''t want him to have an accident.


    For Su Nuan''s words, Xu Jun and his uneasy heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    He can feel that concern.


    "... well. I will. You should be more peaceful. Don''t run around when you get home. Well


    "Don''t worry, for my mother''s sake, I won''t make fun of my body any more."


    Su Nuan looked out of the window at the weather and blinked slightly.


    The weather here, in addition to cold, the sun is still very abundant.


    She sighed a little, although under the same sky, she was still far away from Fucheng


    Different weather is also a matter of no blame.


    "Well, wait for me." Xu Jun and once again asked, want to see her heart has been very strong.


    No matter how difficult it is, he has to explain at this time.


    Instead of answering his question, Su Nuan asked:


    "By the way, have you heard from Chuqing? Do you know where she is now? "


    Hearing mu Chuqing''s story from Su Nuan''s mouth makes Xu Jun feel very uncomfortable


    But they are very good friends. It''s normal for her to know about Mu Chuqing.


    Bearing the uneasiness that he did not know why, he said in a soft voice, "um."


    "If the investigation is right, she should be living well on an island by now."


    Su warm slightly hook lips, with the news, that is the best thing.


    "How could she have been better? If she hadn''t been completely disillusioned, she couldn''t have done such extreme things. Even if she''s OK, it''s not likely that she''ll be any better. I don''t know how she can get out of the pain. If only I were by her side... "


    Just think of Chuqing, she also loves her.


    How is such a silly woman?


    "At the beginning, she just couldn''t think about it. I believe she will understand it later. She has never been a woman beaten down by difficulties. "


    Xu Jun comforts Su Nuan subconsciously. For the first time, he has no doubt about Su Nuan and mu Chuqing''s feelings.


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed and straightened up. I took a deep breath and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, hang up first. I didn''t have a good rest last night. I had a rest. "


    "Good..."


    "If the weather is really bad over there, you can come later. I can''t go anywhere without my mother watching me at home. "


    "... well."


    Xu Jun answered.


    He is worried that her uneasiness will involve the wound, but what he cares more is that there is a dangerous bomb beside her.


    Su Nuan hung up first.


    Then he held the mobile phone in the palm of his hand, leaned on the windowsill and took a deep breath.


    I really don''t know how to deal with Xu Jun and his friends.


    He said he would come back, but she couldn''t refuse him.


    She didn''t want to refuse at all. She wanted to see his face and get into his arms to smell his breath.


    But will these be available in the future?


    Even if they don''t separate, can they still be like before?


    I don''t think so.


    She can''t face him purely any more, her mood has changed, and she won''t have that feeling any more.


    My heart seems to be choking with a breath. I can''t let it out, and I can''t suppress it.


    It''s hard.


    Once again, she took a deep breath. Su Nuan got up and went to the bedside, lay down on the bed and covered herself with the quilt.


    If you can''t think, you''d better empty yourself.


    After a while, she angrily opened the quilt, took out her mobile phone, turned it over, and looked for an entertainment variety show.


    It was a variety show that she had always liked. For so many years, no matter how the TV station reformed, this variety show has been preserved.


    She has always liked a hostess in it. She is careless and does not show any affectation. Her laughter is especially infectious.


    She likes her character and has been learning how to treat her life.


    It''s not impossible. Although her previous life may not be as good as her, she is still very free and unrestrained.


    But since I went to work, I''ve been busy with my work, and I seldom have time to go to see it on time again. After careful consideration, I''ve fallen behind dozens of issues.


    Anyway, it''s boring now. She''s going to make up for what she left behind.


    It doesn''t take long to adapt.


    Su Nuan soon followed the rhythm of the program.


    As for the last time to fall asleep, I don''t know.


    When I woke up, I was still woken up by a knock on the door.


    It was Suman who told her to eat when she got up in a daze.


    "Oh, I see. Go downstairs at once."


    Su Nuan rubbed her eyes, yawned, lifted the quilt and went out of the room.


    Because watching TV and sleeping, his eyes were a little red and swollen, and he was despised by Suman.


    It''s not noon yet. As soon as Su Nuan was discharged from hospital, Suman wanted to make something delicious for the snack so as to make her happy. When she got home, she began to be busy. It was already ready before noon, so she asked someone to eat it directly.


    Su Nuan naturally didn''t reject her mother''s kindness. To be honest, she watched variety shows for a while before going to bed. When she woke up, she was confused and couldn''t think of anything too complicated. She was very happy to see a table of her favorite dishes.


    She stole a mouthful with her bare hands. It tasted good. She nodded and sat down on the chair. She simply picked up the chopsticks.


    Looking at Zhao Hongshan already sitting on the chair, Su Nuan smiles at him.


    "Where''s my brother? Didn''t you tell him to eat? "


    In front of Zhao Hongshan, she would never exclude mentioning Zhao Qiming, even if it was a show.


    Zhao Hongshan doesn''t know Su Nuan''s intention. He already knows about his son. Su Nuan''s doing this proves her kindness.


    There is always a reason for him to love her.


    He gave her a loving smile and said:


    "He said he would come back soon if he had something to go out. Don''t worry about him. Let''s eat first. He won''t die of hunger."


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "well, without waiting for him, I''ll start first!"


    Before he had two mouthfuls of food, Zhao Qiming came back without much attention. Suman asked him to sit down and add a pair of chopsticks.


    Zhao Qiming''s face has been light, during the chat with Zhao Hongshan about the company''s affairs, words are not much.


    Sitting on Su Nuan''s side, he didn''t look at her more.


    At the end of the meal, he turned his head and looked at Su Nuan


    "After dinner, I have something to say to you. Remember to come to my room."


    Su Nuan frowned. "It''s a very... Private matter?"


    She didn''t want to be alone with him, did she go to his room?


    Zhao Qiming takes a deep look at her. He doesn''t have a clear look, but Su Nuan is embarrassed.


    It seems that I think too much.


    "Oh, I see!"

 Chapter 2969

    "Oh. I see


    Zhao Qiming takes a look at her, gets up, pushes away the chair and leaves the dining table.


    Su man looks at Su Nuan, a little worried.


    Compared with Su Nuan''s fear of Zhao Qiming, Su man is the most worried.


    No mother expects her daughter to be in danger.


    But this time Zhao Qiming came back, she always felt that there seemed to be something different.


    Su Nuan looks at Su man, gives her a reassuring smile, gets up and follows Zhao Qiming.


    ¡«


    As soon as Zhao Qiming entered the room, Su Nuan came in.


    I didn''t expect that she would follow so soon. Zhao Qiming was surprised, but it was just a moment.


    Soon he regained his look and sat down in his office chair by the window.


    Su Nuan leaned against the door, looked at him and said:


    "What''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Zhao Qiming looks up at her, then gives Su Nuan the first envelope on the table.


    Su Nuan looked at the envelope and frowned.


    "What is this?"


    She asked, but she took a few steps forward and took the envelope.


    He turned left and right doubtfully, and finally opened the envelope.


    Seeing that she took out the document from the envelope, Zhao Qiming said:


    "Su Nuan, I don''t want you to keep on pestering with Xu JUNHE."


    Su Nuan''s expression was stunned.


    "Whether you hate me or hate me, it doesn''t matter if you accept my feelings. I''m just standing in the position of a brother. "


    "I don''t know much about you over the years. Naturally, I know a lot about who you are. So I know very well that you can''t continue to live with him in this situation. "


    "When something happened, it happened. It can''t be regarded as nothing happened. This matter will always pester you, he is like a thorn in your heart, you can no longer continue to open your heart to Xu Junyu, Xu Junyu may continue to despise you, may have been guilty of you. There''s a gap between you two. You won''t be happy. So... I hope you can leave for a while. "


    Su Nuan looks at the things in his hand. It''s a ticket,


    The ticket to Turkey, this afternoon''s ticket, right after that.


    "Go and relax. Don''t see him for the time being. Maybe you will gradually forget after a long time. If you think deeply and choose to stay with him, I will not say anything more. Everything is your own choice. "


    Zhao Qiming said, leaning back on the chair, a pair of eyes dyed a bit deep.


    "I know that I''m in charge of these things, but Su Nuan, I can''t see you sad. I never thought that I would be your burden, close to you, close to you, just want to give you the best. At the beginning, I just want to give you happiness, because I don''t trust others. I didn''t expect to be your burden in the end. It''s true that I feel for you, want to take care of you, and hope you are happy... Maybe I''m too greedy and think too much, so I can''t realize it one by one. Instead of taking care of you personally and getting your rejection, I''d better respect your ideas. After all, in my heart, as long as you are good, it''s more important than anything... "


    "No... no more..."


    Su Nuan tightly holds the ticket in his hand, but tears surge out.


    Zhao Qiming looked up at Wang, her deep eyes full of pain.


    "Don''t cry for him any more. It''s better to suffer now than to suffer for the rest of your life."


    Su Nuan shook his head, tears falling down with the action.


    She looked at Zhao Qiming and was too sad to be infected by the pain in his eyes.


    "Not... Not because of him... Brother, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    She has always known that Zhao Qiming has some extraordinary persistence towards her. She just thinks that it is his paranoia. She regards his mind as a kind of morbid disease. She never thinks that his feelings for her are true from beginning to end.


    For more than ten years, he has been paranoid about her for more than ten years, but what about her?


    In the past ten years, how did she trample on his feelings?


    Su Nuan, you are just an executioner. You are so ignorant and cruel!


    What do you complain about the hypocrisy of others?


    See how you treat the sincerity of others?


    "I''m sorry... Brother... I''m sorry... I''m a fool... I''m so stupid... I''m sorry..."


    Su Nuan leaned against the doorframe, and the more she cried, the more sour she felt.


    What did she do? Why is it so cruel?


    Why are you aware of this kind of thing now?


    Zhao Qiming stood up from his chair, looked at her from a distance, stepped towards her, and then stopped.


    "May I come near you?"


    Su Nuan covers her mouth and nods violently.


    Why not? Why not?


    She''s wrong. She''s always been wrong.


    Zhao Qiming walked slowly to her side, raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from her face.


    "Don''t cry."


    Su Nuan''s tears are still flowing.


    She never wanted to cry, but how could she stop crying now.


    She was so miserable, so guilty, so distressed.


    Maybe she belongs to the sensitive period now, maybe it''s from last night''s heartbreaking crying that completely opened her lacrimal gland, now she can''t control her tears.


    She shakes her head, because Zhao Qiming''s gentleness is more uncomfortable.


    "I''m also satisfied. Last night, I was mad with jealousy because you were crying for Xu Jun. I didn''t expect to see you crying for me now... There''s nothing to cry for. I always hope you''re better than anyone else. I wish I could give it to you in person, but now I''ll let you find it by yourself. But Xu Jun and not, at least not now. Before you insist, I have no choice, but now I know she is hurting you, so I won''t let you come back to him easily. "


    "Let him easily get you again and again, he will never know how to cherish you. So leave now, don''t let him find you, you adjust your mind, and then decide... "


    Su Nuan bit her lip and let Zhao Qiming wipe her tears again and again.


    She couldn''t stop crying. Zhao Qiming held her shoulder in his hands. "Can I hold you? Just as a brother. "


    Now she doesn''t care for so many reasons. She feels guilty for him. She has hurt him for so many years. It''s just a hug. She owes him too much.


    "Sorry..."


    Take the initiative to approach his arms.


    Zhao Qiming reached out to cage her and put her in his arms. He gently stroked her hair with one hand and allowed Su Nuan to cry wantonly in his arms.


    She suddenly found that this embrace, do not want to imagine so disgusting rejection.


    For a long time, Zhao Qiming suddenly sighed, "I knew you would be close to me, I should have let go."


    [today''s chapter. I''m sorry

 Chapter 2970

    For a long time, Zhao Qiming suddenly sighed, "I knew you would be close to me like this, I should have let go!"


    Su Nuan clenched her lips and put her hand around Zhao Qiming''s waist


    "I''m sorry. I''ve never hated you. You''re the best brother in the world. "


    Zhao Qiming has a bitter smile on his lips. If he can, he really doesn''t want to approach her as his brother.


    But now, apart from his brother''s identity, he has no reason to approach her.


    "Good. After that, I will try to be a good brother. "


    Su Nuan closed her eyes tightly, tears squeezed out of her eyes again.


    She was so moved that she wanted to make up for all her estrangement and exclusion from him.


    "I will be a good sister, too..."


    Su Nuan raised her head from Zhao Qiming''s arms, looked into Zhao Qiming''s eyes with red and swollen eyes, and said, "I will certainly make up for all that I owe you as a sister for so many years."


    Zhao Qiming Junlang''s face is warm and moist, and his lips are full of a gentle smile.


    "You never owe me anything."


    "But... Because of me... You were sent abroad by Uncle Zhao..."


    Zhao Qiming raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face. "When I met you when I was young, my youth was crazy because of you wantonly. It''s worth my life. Without you, my life should be plain. I should thank you for being in my life at the best of times. "


    Su Nuan bit her lip and was shocked by Zhao Qiming''s Frank words


    Since the day she left Qian Junfeng, she has always doubted the value of her existence.


    Her father gave up everything and abandoned her as a daughter. Her mother took her hard life with her


    For so many years, the hidden negative emotions in her heart have been pressed in her heart.


    At that time, I never thought that she was in such a mess. She was the beauty in another person''s mind.


    "Well, don''t be sad any more. Now for me, it should be the most fortunate thing. "


    Su Nuan bit her lip and wiped away her tears.


    Looking down at the ticket in his hand, he thought for a moment, then took it back


    "Brother, you''re right... I''ll leave. For Xu Jun and... I can''t forgive him for the moment, and I don''t know how to face him. We should not continue like this... "


    "If it was before, maybe I would think it doesn''t matter, but it was built on the premise that I didn''t move. Now... I can''t... I can''t continue to live with him..."


    Zhao Qiming''s eyes twinkled. Once again, when he heard her confirm her feelings for Xu Jun and her husband, his heart would not be without waves.


    But now, what can be changed by caring so much?


    "I just give you a choice. It''s up to you to decide."


    "Well." Su Nuan nodded, "I know."


    "Well, hurry to pack up and I''ll give you a ride."


    Su Nuan clenched her lips and looked at the ticket in her hand. Obviously, she was still struggling.


    "There''s still time. You can think it over."


    Can see her struggle, Zhao Qiming touched her hair, do not want to let her too much pressure.


    Su Nuan takes a deep breath, nods and finally leaves Zhao Qiming''s room.


    At the door, I met my mother Suman.


    Su wendun stopped and looked at Suman, her eyes red.


    Su Nuan''s nose is sour again.


    "Ma..."


    The choking voice made Suman clench her lips and hold back the tears in her eyes. She looked at her painfully.


    "Have you made it clear to... Your brother?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "it''s clear that I''ve gone too far for so many years..."


    Suman sighed helplessly. How could she not?


    She saw with her own eyes how much Su Nuan suffered from her childhood, so she couldn''t see her being bullied by anyone.


    Moreover, as Zhao Qiming''s stepmother, she has always been cautious about their relationship.


    Just because of his lukewarm attitude towards her, she had enough trouble.


    Compared with Zhao Qiming, she is more subconsciously inclined to her own daughter.


    At the beginning, her daughter was afraid of his existence, so she summarized him as the most dangerous person.


    Living under the same roof, she is not her own brother and sister, and she also has a strong desire for her daughter. She can''t help but be on guard against him.


    Just now, because she didn''t trust that they were alone, she came up to have a look, but she didn''t expect to hear the conversations between them.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Qiming really wanted Su Nuan to live well, and he really liked Su Nuan.


    He always wanted Su Nuan''s happiness, but he didn''t trust others, so he wanted to get her and give her happiness by hand.


    Before, she only felt that he was paranoid and terrible. Now when she heard these words, her heart was full of guilt for the child.


    She has always been careful to maintain the relationship between her and Zhao Qiming. She has never disagreed with him on anything, or influenced his affairs


    She thought she did a good job, but she didn''t think that in the end, she didn''t do a good job as a stepmother


    And now she really understands that Hongshan has done too much and taken on too much consideration than what she thinks she has done well.


    He has no two hearts to Su Nuan. Compared with her, his father is the most perfect.


    From childhood to adulthood, Su Nuan must have what Zhao Qiming has, and Su Nuan must have what Zhao Qiming doesn''t have. Aware of Zhao Qiming''s Thoughts on Su Nuan, he ruthlessly sent his own son abroad for so many years. He never heard of Zhao Qiming, and he knew that she was taboo to talk about him.


    But even a man has a tender side. He can love his daughter unconditionally, not to mention his own son.


    This family has been around her and Su Nuan. At the beginning, they were outsiders.


    Think of now, to Zhao Qiming''s guilt, to Zhao Hongshan''s guilt, let her heart for a time suffocated.


    It''s only her fault. Su Nuan cares too much about her feelings and always bases her choice on her happiness.


    In order to fulfill her happiness, she chose never to be attracted to Zhao Qiming.


    If Zhao Qiming''s way had been better then, maybe Su Nuan would have been much better with him than he is now.


    You won''t meet Xu Jun and you''ll be like this.


    She sighed a little, did not think about this disturbing thing, and turned her eyes,


    Finally, her eyes fell on her ticket.


    Su warm because of Su man''s vision slightly tight.


    Suman looked up at her, "your brother is right. I also suggest you go abroad to relax. If you can''t face Junyu, don''t face it for the time being. Think about it and make a decision."

 Chapter 2971

    "Your brother is right. I also suggest you go abroad to relax. If you can''t face Jun Yu, don''t face him for the time being. Think about it for yourself and make a decision."


    "Well." Su Nuan nodded her head and answered


    It seems that everyone thinks this is right.


    And she, also feel is such, at least, she is now really really don''t want to face Xu Jun and.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and pack."


    Su Nuan sighed and finally decided to stay.


    Then she looked anxiously at Suman and whispered:


    "But mom... You... Don''t worry too much about me, don''t think at home alone..."


    "I will not." Suman grabbed her hand and said, "I almost lost your fear, and now it''s nothing. So, warm, it''s no big deal, there''s nothing wrong with it. Maybe you go out to relax and suddenly feel that it''s a good choice to give up JUNHE in this life. Maybe you think things are not so complicated, and you can choose to forgive him. All these are your choices. My only request is that you pay attention to safety and don''t let mom worry, you know? "


    Su warm red eyes nodded, "I know. Don''t worry, mom. I won''t do anything stupid again. No matter where I am, I can only make myself live better. "


    Suman nodded and sighed with relief


    "I''m relieved to have you. You can go out with Uncle Zhao. "


    Su Nuan doubts, "go out to play?"


    Suman nods, pulls Su Nuan to her room and says as she walks:


    "Your uncle Zhao wanted to take me out for a long time from a long time ago, but I didn''t agree. Now, he just wanted to make me happy. Alas... He has been so kind to me for so many years that he has almost made me an arrogant lady. I haven''t satisfied him with anything. This time, I think it''s time for you to live our own life with Uncle Zhao. "


    Su Nuan''s tears flashed a happy smile and nodded.


    "That''s right. Mom, you must have a good stroll with Uncle Zhao. Don''t worry about me any more. "


    "Well Let''s go. I''ll pack for you


    "No... I''ll just clean it up myself."


    Su warm eyes flash, refused to help Suman.


    After all, her heart can''t be completely calm at the moment.


    Leaving Xu Jun is not a matter that she can decide at will.


    Although my mouth is still showing off


    But leaving, there is a possibility that two people can no longer have contact.


    Her heart now, where willing to give up like this.


    She needs time to think about it.


    It''s not that we don''t make a decision. It''s that if we want to make a decision, we have to make up our mind.


    I went into my room, closed the door, went to the window and sat down slowly.


    With a slight sigh, he leaned his head against the door frame and looked out of the window, his eyes gradually empty


    -


    Time is almost up. Zhao Qiming knocks on Su Nuan''s room door, but after knocking for a long time, no one responds.


    Zhao Qiming frowned tightly.


    Knock again, "warm? Are you here? It''s almost time. "


    Still no response.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man''s voice sounded from the side, Zhao Qiming turned his head, looked at Su man and shook his head, "I don''t know. Knock on the door for half a day and no one answers. "


    Suman frowned, went to the door, held the handle and opened it


    The room was empty. There was no one


    "Warm?"


    Suman goes in, looks around for a week, and then goes to the bathroom in the room. Finally, he is quite sure that Suman is not in the room.


    "Where is the dead girl without a word?"


    Suman murmured as he came out of the bathroom. Zhao Qiming also walked into the room. He looked around the room and finally put his eyes on the suitcase at the door


    He bent over and picked it up. There was luggage in it


    He breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had made a decision


    But... Who is she?


    "Mom, brother..."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. They turned around and looked at her. With their new clothes and bags in their hands, it was obvious that they had just come back from the outside.


    Suman came out and asked her, "where have you been?"


    Su Nuan gently shook his head, "went out to buy something."


    Suman nodded in disbelief. "So... Are you going or not?"


    "Go."


    -


    At the airport, Suman took Su Nuan''s hand and suddenly felt a little reluctant.


    It was su Nuan who comforted her several times that her mood gradually improved.


    After a few simple admonitions, Su Wencai said to Zhao Qiming, "brother, can I ask you something?"


    "You said Zhao Qiming is concise and to the point.


    Su Nuan went to one side, it seemed that he wanted to talk to him alone.


    Zhao Qiming raises his feet to follow him. Su Nuan lowers his head and takes out a document bag from his bag and hands it to him.


    "Xu Jun and I will be here this afternoon. You can give this to him when it''s time."


    Zhao Qiming raised Mou to sweep her one eye deeply, "can you have a look?"


    "Well. enjoy yourself. I just don''t want to meet him again. I''ll stay abroad for a long time. You don''t need him to come to me... But I guess he''ll be relieved. I''ll make the difficult decision. "


    Zhao Qiming took his eyes away from the document in his hand, looked up at her and said:


    "Do you really think about it? Is it too thoughtless to make such a decision too soon? "


    "I think it''s very clear." Su Nuan''s face was flat, and he looked up at Zhao Qiming with a smile, "OK, I''ll get on the plane first. Take care of yourself. "


    "... good." Zhao Qiming frowned lightly. When Su Nuan turned to leave, he suddenly grabbed her arm again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qiming looks at her with a complicated look, looks at Su Nuan''s smiling face, and grabs her hand tightly.


    "... it''s OK, you have fun... Come back as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan agrees with a smile, turns around, follows Su man and Zhao Qiming, waves, and turns away.


    At the moment of turning around, the smile on Su Nuan''s face slowly fell down, clenched her lips tightly, bowed her head and sped up her pace.


    Behind him, Suman stood beside Zhao Qiming, not looking very good. "How about that child..."


    Zhao Qiming turned to his wife and asked softly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man frowned and looked at Su Nuan, who left in a hurry. Thinking of what Su Nuan had said to her at home, her eyebrows gradually flattened


    "Nothing."


    No matter where you are, you will be better!


    Su Nuan, this is what you promised me


    "Let''s go." Suman took Zhao Hongshan''s arm


    Zhao Qiming is holding the document in his hand, his brow is always wrinkled and never relaxed!


    [cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. Ever set up a flag yo... From the mouth of 8000! You guys, take turns. If I fight back, it''s not cute! O (* ¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) ¥Ä©¥©· [clapping the table laughing!]]

 Chapter 2972

    Zhao Qiming is holding the document in his hand, his brow is always wrinkled and never relaxed!


    I didn''t expect her to make a decision so quickly.


    "What did Nuan Nuan give you?"


    On the way back, Suman asked Zhao Qiming, just at the airport, she saw Su Nuan give Zhao Qiming something, but why should she avoid them.


    Zhao Qiming drives the car and hands things to Suman.


    "See for yourself."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Well. Su Nuan was just afraid that you were worried and would ask her more. Now that she''s gone, there''s nothing to worry about. You have to know sooner or later. "


    Suman frowned and doubtfully opened the file bag.


    When she saw the document in it, she was suddenly stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his wife''s reaction, Zhao Hongshan asked


    Suman didn''t speak. Zhao Hongshan took the document and looked at it.


    "... how can this child be so stubborn? This kind of thing is... Too hasty. "


    He can see that the two children get along very well, and Xu JUNHE doesn''t necessarily dislike Nuan Nuan. Nuan Nuan is a straightforward child, who likes one person and dislikes another. He never covers up or can''t cover up.


    She likes Xu Jun and his friends, which can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    It''s just a misunderstanding. Why can''t she think it over?


    He didn''t object to her going abroad. He just wanted to distract her and take advantage of this time to think about how to deal with the relationship between them


    It''s not for her to run away from it.


    With a pale face, Suman took the document back from Zhao Hongshan''s hand and put it back into the bag.


    She just saw that Su Nuan''s expression was not right, that child, I hope I really want to be open.


    But


    She looked at the Yellow file bag in her hand again and finally threw it to Zhao Qiming


    "Well, since it''s su Nuan''s decision, she can do whatever she wants. We can''t help their own feelings. At that time, let''s see how Xu Jun reacts with him. "


    Zhao Qiming raised his eyebrows and his eyes were deep.


    What Suman said revealed a kind of expectation that he could not ignore.


    What''s Xu Jun''s reaction to?


    That reaction is really worth looking forward to!


    -


    At about 4 p.m., Xu Jun and his wife finally arrived at the Northeast airport


    This time I came alone, but Huoyan didn''t follow me


    Because he agreed with Su Nuan that she would go on her honeymoon when she was discharged.


    Some things, no matter how difficult it is to explain, always have to face.


    Even though Su Nuan refused to accept it in the end


    I don''t want to leave him!


    -


    Zhao, Suman cold face sitting on the sofa, Xu Jun and really can not put a good face.


    She doesn''t care who he is now and how powerful he is, but in her eyes, he still has the same problem. The people who bully her daughter are not good people.


    Xu Jun and his wife pursed their lips tightly. They didn''t even have time to take off their coat. They also looked at the stairway in spite of Suman''s cold face.


    "Mom, where''s su Nuan?"


    Suman raised his eyes and looked at Xu Junyu with a cold hum.


    "What do you want from Su Nuan? Are you thinking about how to confess, or are you thinking about a good reason? "


    Xu Jun and pursed tightly lips, "Mom, some things, I hope to have a good talk with Su Nuan."


    "No need."


    It was not Suman who spoke, but another clear male voice.


    Xu Jun and his wife frowned and looked up at the stairs leading to the second floor. Zhao Qiming, with his pants in one hand and the railing of the stairs in the other, walked down slowly.


    The former meticulous suit, now a simple casual clothes, also has its own style.


    His face became more gloomy.


    Previously, I only heard that Su Nuan and Zhao Qiming once lived under the same roof. I just felt that this kind of thing should be considered normal under that kind of family conditions.


    However, seeing Zhao Qiming come down from the second floor of his home with his own eyes, he felt a wave of anger and jealousy.


    Living under the same roof, has he ever seen Su Nuan?


    Moreover, this man has always been wrong with Su Nuan.


    This kind of thinking, let Xu Jun and the whole body of the air instantly cold down.


    Staring at Zhao Qiming''s line of sight is constantly gloomy and cold.


    Zhao Qiming is naturally aware of the emotional changes between Xu Jun and his wife.


    However, he just lightly hooked the corner of his lips, and went to the tea table and stood opposite to Xu Jun.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xu Jun and gloomy way, tone hard cover cold.


    Zhao Qiming suddenly chuckled, "Mr. Xu''s attitude is not very respectful to my big brother?"


    Xu Jun and Lin Mei, the corners of his lips also evoke a sneer. Due to the presence of Suman, he didn''t speak, but the irony at the bottom of his eyes is very uncomfortable.


    Zhao Qiming is naturally the same, but compared with Xu Jun and his ridicule, it does not have much influence on him now.


    Instead, he continued:


    "But I''m not blessed to continue to be Mr. Xu''s uncle."


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled with no reason. He looked at Zhao Qiming. He put away his last smile in his narrow eyes and looked at Zhao Qiming coldly


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Qiming shrugs, but the document in the palm of his hand is handed to Xu Junyu.


    "Su Nuan asked me to give it to you."


    Xu Jun and a hand take the document over and quickly open it.


    When he saw several striking characters on the document, Xu Jun and his face suddenly froze.


    He directly turned to the end of the document. When he saw the familiar signature, his hand holding the document was pinched tightly.


    Divorce agreement?


    Signed?


    Xu Jun and his face were tense. On his beautiful face, there was frost.


    He looked up, just to see Zhao Qiming still smile is still gentle, such as Mu Qingfeng.


    Mingming''s smile from the beginning to the end, now in Xu Jun''s eyes, has become a fatal boast.


    For a long time, he burst into anger and laughter.


    Raise the hands of the divorce agreement, looking at Zhao Qiming, sneer¡° Divorce? "


    Zhao Qiming raises eyebrows and does not comment.


    Xu Jun and hum Xiao reach out and tear the divorce agreement in half. Then they tear it in pieces, and finally they hold it in the palm of their hand.


    "I told her for a long time that I would never want a divorce if I married me. It''s just a piece of paper. She thinks things too simply. "


    In the moment of Xu Jun and tearing up the divorce agreement, a strange look flashed in Su man''s eyes.


    After hearing what Xu Jun said to him, he suddenly stood up and said in a fierce voice:


    "What does it mean to think things too simply? What''s easy? Do you know how hard divorce is for a woman? Who would want to go this far? Why not divorce? You even marry Su Nuan for another woman. Why does Su Nuan have to live with you? What attitude do you want her to face you and your marriage? "


    Can I just change the chapte

 Chapter 2973

    "Xu Junyu, don''t forget what you promised me not long ago? You said you would protect Su Nuan! But in the end, you hurt her the most! "


    "Do you know her reaction when she went back to the ward and knew you were not there?


    Do you know the feeling that she was left in the ward by you after she knew why you suddenly returned to Fucheng?


    Do you know that Qian Junfeng''s son died of kidney failure that day?!


    She is such a heartless silly child, otherwise she would not do the matching by herself! Matching result is not match, but if match, she will lose a kidney for that child, you don''t know her guilt for that child! Do you know how the sudden death of that child affected her? "


    "There are some things that I dare not even think about. Qian Junfeng''s crazy son, who has been expecting all his life, suddenly died. It''s not impossible for him to turn his hatred to Su Nuan! At least nothing happened in the end, but in case... How do you want Su Nuan to forgive you? "


    Xu Jun and all over a shock, one thing is summed up in this way, he decided to give Su warm so much damage.


    He looked up at Zhao Qiming. Zhao Qiming had no smile on his face for a long time. His face was as gloomy as the ice on the lake in winter!


    He''s obviously restraining his anger!


    Aware of Xu Jun''s eyes, he turned his eyes and glared at her fiercely!


    For the first time, Xu Jun was oppressed by this kind of sight.


    It seems that Su Nan didn''t know what happened last night.


    In fact, what she was worried about had already happened.


    Simply, it doesn''t matter in the end.


    But Suman''s words hurt him so much that he couldn''t refute a word!


    He should not leave in the most, when she needs him most did not accompany him


    He did deserve to die!


    "Xu Junyu, Xu Junyu! Is it that important about the missing woman? Are you sure she''s not alive enough to know where she is the first time? "


    Suman himself said, his heart more and more love Su warm, tears have already flooded!


    "The woman you care about so much, or Su Nuan''s best friend... How do you let her face you? She has no reason to be angry and sad now! Do you think he should hate you or her friends? How do you want her to face you?! What can we do without divorce? "


    Xu Jun and his long eyes flashed fiercely, with the deepest guilt for Su Nuan in his heart!


    "I did wrong! But mom... I have to apologize to Su Nuan. Even if she beats me, scolds me, or even wants to kill me, I will suffer. But I will not leave this marriage! "


    Suman''s eyes trembled and he bent over to sit on the sofa again.


    He turned his back to Xu Junyu, took out the handkerchief and gently wiped the tears on his face.


    She didn''t say anything. Xu Junyu continued


    "Mom, I''ll go up to find Su Nuan!"


    Xu Jun and know this time should not be here to delay time, turn around to leave, intend to go upstairs!


    However, Zhao Qiming is a step across, blocking his way!


    "Zhao Qiming!"


    Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming are staring at each other with gnashing teeth. They want to wave their hands towards his face in the next second!


    "Su Nuan is not at home!"


    Xu Jun''s hands are more tightly clasped with his, and there is a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Where did she go?"


    "Abroad."


    Zhao Qiming said, "I let her go abroad to relax..."


    Xu Jun and suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhao Qiming''s collar!


    "Don''t play tricks on me here, she can''t go abroad! Su Nuan can listen to anyone, but he can''t listen to you! "


    Zhao Qiming chuckled, then his eyebrows and eyes became gloomy.


    "But she just listened to me and went abroad. I forgot to tell you that not long ago, she told me that she was sorry. She was crying in my arms. She was such a stubborn woman. She cried for me. Her eyes were swollen and her voice was hoarse. Have you ever seen her cry like that? "


    Xu Jun and his eyes are more fierce than ever. His anger makes his eyes red, like an enraged Beast!


    I wish I could tear Zhao Qiming up!


    However, without any fear, Zhao Qiming continued


    "Don''t you believe it? Think about the divorce agreement in your hand. If it wasn''t entrusted by Su Nuan, why did I give it to you? "


    "Xu Junyu, I should thank you. If you didn''t leave suddenly, it would not highlight my sense of existence in her life! The estrangement between us for so many years is now completely gone! Nothing is impossible as long as she puts down her mustard to me! At least now, in her heart''s comparison, I have more advantages than you


    Bang!


    Xu Jun and almost exhausted his fist to wave it on Zhao Qiming''s face!


    Although Zhao Qiming had predicted before, he didn''t expect that Xu Junyu''s strength could be so great!


    Be on guard, but still be hit to the ground by him, the corner of the lip is now split, oozing blood in the tear!


    From the beginning, Suman was worried by what Zhao Qiming said!


    She knew that Zhao Qiming was deliberately stimulating Xu Jun and his friends, but she didn''t expect that Xu Jun was so excited!


    When she saw Zhao Qiming knocked down, she suddenly stood up from the sofa!


    When Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming came forward again to pick them up from the ground and wave their fists, she began to stop in a deep voice!


    "Stop it


    Xu Jun and his fists suddenly stopped in mid air!


    Suman strides in front of Xu Junyu and looks at him coldly!


    "You are presumptuous


    The scarlet color in Xu Jun''s eyes is not reduced, and Su man''s anger makes him tremble in his heart!


    "Don''t you see whose home it is? What''s wrong with Qiming? You leave when Su Nuan needs it most, and Qiming chooses to come back to guard her when she needs it most! What''s wrong with Su Nuan''s choice to forgive him at this time? "


    "Is Su Nuan stupid? She still can''t tell who is sincere to her and who is false to her? "


    "So you mean my feelings for Su Nuan are fake?"


    Suman looked straight at him. "What else? Do you have feelings for Su Nuan? Do you love her? "


    "I..."


    "Think about another girl in your heart before you speak..."


    "I love her!"


    Suman interrupted Xu Jun and the words were interrupted by Xu Jun and strong!


    The three words, which were thrown out heavily, echoed for a long time in the huge living room.


    A few people in the living room seem to be shocked, except for breathing, there is no action!


    Even Xu Jun and himself were shocked by his words without hesitation!


    Such a solemn oath like the general three words, in his life, too strange!


    Three thousand chapters! Good feeling!! Honey, I suddenly feel that I love you more! 2999 times more than before

 Chapter 2974

    Such a solemn oath like the general three words, in his life, too strange!


    Even he did not think that in his life, he could really use these three words to express his feelings.


    yes.


    In addition to these three words, he can''t find any words to describe his feeling of not letting go of Su Nuan even though he is persistent.


    That''s the best reason.


    So that''s the reason.


    Suman looks at Xu Jun and Xu Jun in shock. It''s also a long time before he returns to himself.


    No matter how she has no vision to see people, but after living for so many years, she still knows something about some young people.


    Before I was not familiar with Xu Jun, I felt that this man was not a man who stayed for love.


    So at the beginning, he was very hostile, and he didn''t want Su Nuan to be with him.


    However, at that time, she did not expect that Su Nuan would be moved one day.


    Later gradually get along, for Xu Jun and she is still a little at ease.


    Depending on their relationship, he has no feelings for Su Nuan.


    She believes that if the two children continue to do so, it may not be a good thing.


    However, who would have thought that such a thing happened in the middle!


    Xu Jun and Neng leave Su Nuan in the hospital without saying a word for other women. Later, they can do more harm to Su Nuan for other women.


    Now she wants him to have a word to let him know who he really likes in his heart.


    If he still chooses Su Nuan''s friend, then she will die completely. She will never let Su Nuan see him again. Even if Su Nuan is willing, she can''t nod her head again!


    If


    Now, that''s the best.


    To prove that her daughter didn''t love the wrong person.


    "You love her?"


    Su man calmed down and began to speak. His face was much more relaxed than before, but he still didn''t have a pleasant face.


    "That''s how you love her? If your feelings for Su Nuan are like this, then I can also directly refuse your feelings for Su Nuan. She can''t bear your love


    "Ma! It''s my fault. I promise I won''t do it again. But this time, I have to talk to Su Nuan. "


    "What are you talking about! It''s late! She doesn''t want to see you now. She''s going abroad by herself


    Xu Jun and hold hands tightly!


    Is she really gone!?


    "Where is she? When did you leave? "


    "In the afternoon, I went to Turkey."


    It was Zhao Qiming who was talking. He was hanging his lips and his face was cold.


    When Xu Jun and his wife looked at him, the muscles on her pretty face were tense.


    But Zhao Qiming chuckled and put his hands in his pocket, with a faint schadenfreude in his warm smile.


    "But... She may not be able to fly to Turkey."


    As soon as her voice fell, Suman suddenly raised her head and looked at him in surprise, "what are you talking about?! Where did she go? "


    From the time she was just at the airport, she felt vaguely that there was something wrong with Su Nuan.


    Now Qiming suddenly said such words, she seems to have a bit of a sudden realization.


    If it is Su Nuan, she is likely to do such a thing.


    Zhao Qiming shook his head. "I don''t know. But I don''t think she will come back for a while. She didn''t go out to relax, but planned to go abroad, a place where no one could appear, and completely forget him. If you can''t do it for one day, it will last for a month. If you can''t do it for a year, you will forget him one day. Maybe there will be another man who is really good to her around her, and then take charge of her whole life.... "


    "Shut up


    Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming suddenly seized Zhao Qiming''s neckline and looked ferocious.


    "You know she may not go to Turkey, why not stop her?! Want her to forget me? You don''t have a chance


    Zhao Qiming said with a smile: "anyway, as long as she is happy and happy. What you get and lose is more sad than what I never get, isn''t it? "


    Xu Jun and his teeth are eager to bite.


    Clenching his fist tightly, he tried not to let himself beat the flat man in front of him.


    Looking at his anger, Suman''s head began to ache.


    He put his hand over his forehead and sat down on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    "Madame! Are you ok? "


    The servant who served the tea suddenly let out a cry. He quickly put down the tray and came to Suman


    Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming are stunned. Qi Qi turns his head and looks at Su man.


    Seeing her weak appearance, she could not help changing her face.


    "Ma!"


    "Aunt Su!"


    Xu Jun and Zhao Qiming go to Suman.


    Suman covered his forehead with one hand and raised it with the other hand to make a stop gesture to them.


    "Don''t come here. Let me be quiet for a while!"


    "Ma''am... Here, have a drink first."


    The servant simply picked up the water he had just brought and handed it to Suman. Su Nuan took it and drank it a little bit. Then he felt better.


    At this time, Zhao Hongshan changed his clothes from upstairs, but he didn''t expect to see his wife like this in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    He strode down the long stairs, sat down on the sofa and bent over to ask about Suman.


    Suman just shook his head to signal that he was OK.


    But that tired appearance made Zhao Hongshan''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Looking up at the two tall, handsome young men standing in front of them, they murmured.


    "Get out of here!"


    Two people Leng Leng, Xu Jun and mouth said: "Mom OK, we go to the hospital now..."


    "Don''t worry! What do you have to do with this family now? We can''t afford you! "


    Zhao Hongshan didn''t give Xu Jun any face.


    He has always been careful about Su Nuan''s affairs.


    If he cares too much, he is afraid that he will be too nosy, and that she cares that they are not close relatives. Even though he is good at business, he doesn''t know how to deal with such a little girl who suddenly appears in his life most of the time.


    He only wanted to give her what he could, but he didn''t dare to think about it deeply.


    Qiming, the child, is pushing her too hard. If he


    God knows how careful he is with Su Nuan, so if Su man can manage her affairs, he will try his best not to speak, just to support his wife silently.


    But now that Suman is like this, he suddenly feels that since he is the head of the family, Su Nuan''s father in name, he simply relies too much on Suman for Su Nuan''s affairs.


    For Zhao Hongshan''s fierce rebuke, Xu Jun and his wife were speechless for a while.


    As Su Nuan''s father, he should be angry.


    Sipping his lips, he said: "if mom is OK, I''ll... Go first! I''ll go to find Su Nuan! "


    Suman looked up and said, "go for it? Where can I find it? She doesn''t want to see you. Since she has chosen to let go... Can''t you let her go? "


    "Mom, I can''t! You can''t let her go! It''s impossible in my life! "


    [AI ~ ~ you hit me! Now I''m carrying the Vitex on my back and coding! The so-called negative code word pleads guilty. Because the new text set the day, I really can''t open! Yesterday, the new text was published, and I came in a hurry. Honey, take turns with the little whip and gently touch me ~ ~ ~ o (* ¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) ¥Ä©¥©· [clapping the table and laughing wildly!] Then, put on the name of my new article "wife ruthless big card: don''t make trouble, chief executive!" I hope you''ll support me

 Chapter 2975

    "Mom, I can''t! You can''t let her go! It''s impossible in my life! "


    Suman sipped her lips and turned her head to ignore him.


    "Whatever you want! It''s your skill to find and catch up. Now get away from me


    Suman has a bad headache. Now he doesn''t want to see Xu Jun and his wife.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Xu Jun and finally said, gritted his teeth, turned and went out.


    His face was gloomy, and his anger with Zhao Qiming remained.


    Su Nuan left completely, leaving him a divorce agreement, which made him even more angry!


    She didn''t even give him the right to choose, so she wanted to get rid of him unilaterally?!


    Su Nuan, you want to be beautiful


    I have told you for a long time that it is impossible to divorce in my life!


    turkey?


    Is he flying to Turkey now?


    However, Zhao Qiming said that she is likely to change her signature temporarily and will not go!


    She knew that he would come back this afternoon and that it would not be long before he left


    In order to avoid him, she has little chance of going to Turkey.


    But where is she going?


    Where would she go to avoid him?!


    Xu Jun and his wife were fidgeting at the door. They were so anxious that they couldn''t calm down.


    She can''t run, he will find her!


    But now, how is he going to start.


    Clearly a living person, but more than the original check a "dead" also let him anxious, worried, at a loss.


    Finally, Xu Jun and I have no way to calm down and find someone. I''m almost irritable.


    There are 224 countries in the world, where the plane can land is impossible to calculate. Where is he going to find it?


    Such things, even blind do not know where to start!


    What''s more, his only reason also leads him, and he can''t be blind.


    Finally, he convinced himself that as long as Su Nuan was still breathing in the world, he would not rush to this moment!


    That afternoon, Xu Jun and his wife flew back to Fucheng.


    Huoyan has been arranged by him to find mu Chuqing''s whereabouts. Now he doesn''t even have a good assistant


    Xu Junyu shouts out Jing Rui and Lu Zetian.


    A bar.


    Xu Jun and a cup of liquor, a beautiful face full of alcohol filled with red.


    But the head is particularly sober.


    Now I have an idea in my head¡ª¡ª


    He has to get Su Nuan back. He must!


    When Jing Rui and Lu Zetian arrived, the coffee table of the card seat was already covered with empty bottles.


    "Misty grass! What the hell is going on? Is one here to share wine with oneself? "


    Jingrui has never seen this scene!


    When did brother Xu in his family have such a bad image!


    In the past, when they were together, they never drank enough wine. People could enjoy themselves, but they were never at will.


    It seems that no matter how good or novel things are, they are not surprising to him


    Hu Chihai has never imagined what will happen to Xu JUNHE in his life. Now it''s really an eye opener.


    Is the person drinking like this really his romantic brother Xu?


    Lu Zetian also follows Ye Anqi. Seeing Xu Jun and this picture, Lu Zetian just takes Ye Anqi and moves to the side. He doesn''t want to be too close to Xu Jun and now.


    I don''t know what strange things such a man who has never met will do later.


    However, ye Anxi was careless to sit opposite Xu Jun and his wife.


    Lu Zetian was startled and frowned at her, but ye angqi, who was always fearless, found a bottle of wine by herself, pried open the bottle cap with her teeth, and drank two mouthfuls directly at the bottle.


    Xu Jun and her head swept her one eye, red eyes staring at ye angqi for a long time, that sinister eyes, let Lu Zetian directly forward to ye angqi from the card seat pulled up.


    "You go home quickly!"


    He should not be too soft hearted to accept her ink and bring her out.


    Is she short of heart? No man can drink like this, let alone brother Xu


    Seeing that he was depressed, he drank like this. If he vented his anger on her, could she stand it?


    "Don''t go!"


    Hearing that Lu Zetian wanted to take away the woman in front of him, Xu Junyu sat up and stood up from the card, holding the coffee table in one hand, lifting it in the other hand, and holding Ye Anqi''s wrist tightly.


    The power of the big frightening, straight let ye angqi pain frown.


    "Brother Xu!" Lu Zetian frowns and holds his hand on Xu Jun''s and ye Anqi''s wrists. The appearance of his eyebrow is obviously warning Xu Jun and ye Anqi.


    Don''t cheat a friend''s wife.


    Jing Rui''s eyes are shining.


    Today, I opened my eyes.


    A noble and elegant man drinks without image. A cold man has to protect the woman in his arms.


    What year is this year?


    Or maybe he hit something unclean this year?


    Why does he see so many strange things?


    "Well, what are you doing? Brother Xu, you are a married man now. If you want to arrest someone, you should find your own wife. Don''t take Lu Er''s wife


    This words don''t say good, a say directly let two men''s face that are confronting more gloomy.


    A married man holding Lu Zetian''s wife?


    In a word, two bombs!


    The wife of a married lady has run away!


    On the contrary, I want to bully my brother''s wife!


    Jingrui doesn''t want to step on land mines, otherwise he will die.


    "Brother Xu, calm down. She''s angel!" Lu Zetian didn''t hold back first. He took the lead in saying that he didn''t want to tear his face with Xu JUNHE.


    But Xu Jun and his wife leaned forward and approached Ye Anqi directly across the coffee table


    Drunk fierce eyes with terrible evil, let Ye Anqi can''t help frowning.


    "What are you doing?"


    She wants to get rid of Xu Jun and Xu Jun. as a result, Xu Jun pulls her to his side.


    "Brother Xu!"


    Lu Zetian''s voice finally couldn''t stop, and he roared in a low voice.


    Xu Junyu, however, was not moved. He stared at Ye Anqi for a long time and then asked:


    "What would you do if your man made a mistake?"


    Ye Anxi looked at him with disgust, "it depends on what''s wrong! Some mistakes need consolation, some mistakes need punishment, and some mistakes are unforgivable for life. "


    Xu Jun and frown, "what fault is unforgivable for life?"


    "Cheating! Cheating! change one''s mind frequently! Choking on food! Who choked on drinking water! I was killed by a car when I went out! Sleep suffocated by snoring! Five thunders in the sky! Go to hell


    "Damn it! A wicked woman


    Jing Rui can''t help shivering and gets goose bumps all over.


    Then he took a look at Lu Zetian, and a feeling of pity sprang up in his heart.


    Poor Lu Laoer, it''s really distressing to see such a vicious woman in the stall.


    If you don''t pay attention to it a little bit, it''s really hard to die!


    After pondering for a while, Xu Jun asked, "what''s wrong that needs to be punished? How do you want to punish them? "

 Chapter 2976

    After pondering for a while, Xu Jun asked, "what''s wrong that needs to be punished? How do you want to punish them? "


    After taking a look at Xu Junyu, she finally shakes off Lu Zetian''s hand and sits on the sofa


    When Xu Jun sat down with her, he naturally let go of her hand, but others swept all the bottles on the tea table to the ground. The whole person sat on it with one leg bent, and his slender hand brushed a little messy hair. His eyes blurred by alcohol added a little charm to him. The noble spirit and elegance in the confusion made Ye Anqi pause, His eyes were a little excited.


    Damn, this evil man!


    It''s tempting crime!


    Lu Zetian''s face was gloomy.


    This damned woman, is this the challenge that arouses her uneasiness again?


    Bent over to sit next to Ye Anqi, stretched out his hand and put the unopened wine bottle next to them in front of them. The sound made Ye Anqi blink twice.


    The line of sight also drew back from Xu Jun''s face.


    After that, Lu Zetian stares at her and complains that he suddenly interrupts her "serious business".


    Lu Zetian clenched his teeth. His eyes swept her coldly and gave a cold hum.


    Ye Anqi pursed her lips and glared back at him.


    Then I put my eyes on Xu Jun and her body, only to find that Xu Jun and her forehead are supported in one hand, one eye is covered in the palm, and the other is looking at her with a long and narrow eye. Her eyes are red and charming, and there is a smile on her lips, which makes Ye Anqi clench her teeth tightly, with all kinds of NIMA eggs in her heart!


    Damn, she was seduced by Xu Jun and chiguoguo!


    It''s on his way!


    With a heavy face, ye Anqi leaned on the sofa and said coldly to the evil man


    "I can''t explain why I made a mistake. I don''t want to plead guilty in front of us, but also let us think about how to punish you!"?! Oh, if a man makes a mistake and doesn''t admit it himself, he doesn''t show it at all. It''s no different from cheating! "


    Xu Jun and Chang Mou Wei Lin said, "do you take the initiative to admit your mistake? Punish yourself? "


    Ye angqi sneered twice, "look at you like this... How? Did you annoy your wife? "


    Xu Jun and his face were gloomy and did not speak.


    Ye Anqi looked at the mess, and said: "only a fool can punish himself like this!"


    Xu Jun looked up at her.


    Ye Anqi turned to look at the cold Lu Zetian beside him and rubbed his legs with her toes.


    Lu Zetian grabbed her ankle, frowned at her and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    Ye let Lu Zetian hold his ankle, move his toes and pick his eyebrows


    "You go to one side first, I''ll talk about something private with your brother Xu!"


    Lu Zetian''s face was gloomy. "Can''t I listen?"


    "No!"


    Lu Zetian grabbed her wrist with some strength, "don''t forget, I''m your fiance."


    Ye Anqi said, "aren''t you rare? Anyway, they all have to be separated in the end. Why do you care so much? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zetian''s face was tense and gloomy.


    Ye Anqi, however, was indifferent and urged: "hurry up, hurry up. Stay away from me


    As she said this, Lu Zetian began to push her feet restlessly.


    "Ye An Qi!" Lu Zetian gritted his teeth.


    As a result, ye Anqi pulled her foot back.


    Lu Zetian''s horse is about to explode. Ye Anqi obviously doesn''t want to comfort him, but Jing Rui pulls Lu Zetian from the sofa and pulls him aside.


    Lu Zetian''s face would like to be black.


    If he had known, he shouldn''t have come out with this damned woman!


    "Lu Er, come here, come here!"


    Seeing Lu Zetian leave, ye Anqi looks at Xu Junyu and sits on the sofa carelessly. She takes two mouthfuls of the wine bottle she just opened.


    "Say it! What do you want to say


    "What? What''s the use of saying that you''re stupid and you''re drinking here all by yourself? Punish yourself? If you punish yourself, it''s better to punish yourself in front of that woman. If that woman really cares about you, naturally she would not like you to be hurt a little, and could not see your embarrassment a little. She said that she wanted to punish you... Looking at you sad, her heart... Is estimated to be 10000 times more sad than you. At that time, don''t be angry. As long as you are good, you will feel that it is the happiest thing in the world. "


    Xu Jun and his wife were shocked


    The hand on the forehead gradually came down.


    "Will she love me?"


    Ye An Qi sneered, elbows in the knee, supporting the side face, turned to look at Lu Zetian not far away, eyes with a bit of irony and bitterness.


    "You men... Sometimes you are really stupid. I don''t know. What else do you know besides arrogance? "


    Xu Jun and from the tea table down, slightly drunk Jun face a solemn.


    Ye angqi''s words, no doubt let him begin to have some insight.


    If the other person really loves him


    Su Nuan


    Pick up next to the coat, Xu Jun and do not intend to stay.


    "You play first. I''ll go first."


    He really needs to think about it carefully. Based on how much Su Nuan loves him, he needs to reflect on how deeply he has hurt Su Nuan.


    It doesn''t matter where she is now, but what he has to do to get her back.


    But the only thing he can be sure of is that he doesn''t want Su Nuan to leave him and wants her to stay with him for a lifetime.


    I don''t want her to be close to any man, let alone let her die with another man.


    She''s his. She''s long since


    He loves her!


    He doesn''t love Chuqing!


    To Mu Chuqing, he may have been really moved, but he knew long ago that it was impossible between them!


    And he let it go.


    The rest, just not reconciled, just that he thought he loved her.


    He was wrong, but he didn''t regret it.


    If it were not for his previous obsession, he and Su Nuan would not have met.


    Ye Anqi is right, she is too right.


    Even if it is unscrupulous, she will get Su Nuan back!


    "Ah, ah! Brother Xu, we just came here, you are going to leave?! We have to get together anyway. "


    "You play first!"


    "Oh, don''t, don''t, you''ve been drinking like this. I think I''ll take you back!"


    As a matter of fact, Jingrui is still a little schadenfreude about how Xu Jun and he have become like this.


    Isn''t it all his own sin?


    He''s like this now. You don''t have to think about it to know that his sister-in-law has shut him down.


    You deserve it!


    I just took a picture of him with my mobile phone. I will send it to my sister-in-law later!


    To make my sister-in-law happy!


    But now, after all, it''s still my brother.


    Walking out behind him, I saw a familiar figure coming in from the door


    Four thousand words

 Chapter 2977

    Walking out behind him, I saw a familiar and handsome face coming in from the door


    Xu Jun almost ran into the visitor in a daze.


    If it wasn''t for Jing Rui to pull him.


    The man in front of him stops and looks down at Xu Jun and Xu Yu.


    A pair of ink eyes deep as Ze, can not see what emotion.


    Xu Jun and stood firm, looked up at the man in front of him, and the expression on his face sank down instantly.


    "Sheng Yuchen..."


    He gave a soft cry, but it was almost a word from his teeth.


    Sheng Yuchen a black high-grade windbreaker, neat wear in his body, trousers ironing flat a wrinkle are not, a suit of clothes will be his slender tall figure set off more perfect.


    Hearing Xu Jun and gnashing his teeth to call out his name, Sheng Yuchen''s long eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of doubt flowed through his deep eyes.


    "Who are you, please?"


    The corner of Xu Jun''s eyes jumped fiercely.


    "What are you doing here? Do you know how mu Chuqing is now? Or do you already know where she is? "


    If his mother had known that, he shouldn''t have done that again!


    At the thought of this damned man forcing mu Chuqing to jump into the sea, and then something happened, he and Su Nuan can''t get to this point!


    The root of all, all his mother is because he Sheng Yuchen!


    However Sheng Yuchen but after hearing Xu Jun and words, the expression of indifference suddenly has a moment of trance and Lengzheng.


    I just think mu Chuqing''s name is too familiar. These three words seem to have penetrated into the blood. Although I don''t know who she is, there is a kind of pain in her chest when I mention it.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen just returned to God, looking down at the handsome man in front of him, the evil and anger in his eyes made him feel very inexplicable.


    He stepped back slightly, with cold and alienation on his three-dimensional face.


    Xu Jun and his long eyes narrowed slightly, staring at him with cold air.


    And Sheng Yuchen also equally imposing manner compels a person to look at him, the voice low alcohol and slowly rang.


    "Mu Chuqing... Who is it?"


    Xu Jun and clenched teeth suddenly a "creak" sound, a pair of narrow eyes instant cold wanton, the whole body of anger spread.


    Jingrui trembles in his heart and almost wants to leave Xujun and run away!


    Tenima is terrible!


    Lu Zetian strongly pulls Ye Anqi behind him. There is still a distance between them, so he can clearly feel the air around them, close to the breath of death.


    He grabbed Ye Anqi and stood in the same place, quietly protecting Ye Anqi behind him.


    Ye Anqi, who has always been brave enough to do anything, didn''t struggle this time and obediently hid behind Lu Zetian.


    For Lu Zetian''s tiny action, ye Anqi, who is hiding behind him, gently hooks the corner of his lips and reaches for Lu Zetian''s clothes.


    Lu Zetian''s slender figure was slightly stiff, and he turned to look at her.


    Ye angqi did not look at him, pretending not to care, the line of sight to the front of the two men have been confrontation.


    Xu Jun and have already grasped Sheng Yuchen''s neckline!


    Sheng Yuchen completely did not expect that this strange man would suddenly jump on him, and without hesitation raised his hand and beat him hard on his face.


    "Sheng Yuchen, are you playing stupid with me now?"


    Maybe it''s one time, two times.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jun, who had never thought of beating people in person before, began to wave their fists in recent days.


    Sheng Yuchen should fight!


    If it wasn''t for his previous obsession, mu Chuqing would not have come this far!


    If he has any stop before!


    It seems that last time in the suburbs underground, he beat him not enough!


    "I''ll go out and kill you in the first place!"


    Xu Jun and I are completely bombed!


    Su Nuan doesn''t know where he''s going now. There''s a Zhao Qiming blocking the road ahead. One hasn''t been dealt with, and another has come.


    Xu Junyu''s fist waved again. When it was about to fall, Sheng Yuchen dodged it, and his backhand waved on Xu Junyu''s face.


    back and forth.


    How can Sheng Yuchen be hit without reason?


    Xu Jun and shaking two bodies, "brother Xu!"


    Jingrui gives him a hand in time.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Jun and Jing Rui reach out to shake the support, stand up straight, wipe the blood of the lips.


    Handsome face because of this point of bright red, add a bit of enchantment.


    But the ferocity on his face made everyone dare not think more deeply.


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes are looking at Xu Jun and his friends, too cold and cold.


    "Reason."


    Light two words, showing that he is now suppressing this anger.


    As everyone knows, hearing these two words, Xu Jun''s eyes are more gloomy.


    "Sheng Yuchen! You dare to give me another try! "


    "Master Xu!"


    Sheng Yuchen after death suddenly has a nervous voice to ring, after quickly stride over.


    It''s the right wing.


    Xu Jun and coldly glanced at him one eye, put the line of sight again on the face of Sheng Yuchen.


    "Mu Chuqing, are you looking for it or not?"


    "Master Xu!"


    Hearing mu Chuqing''s three words, the expression of the right wing suddenly changed.


    Now everyone in the Sheng family knows that mu Chuqing has long been a taboo in this family!


    The whole Sheng family was frightened by the way he looked before. Mr. Sheng finally woke up and almost recovered his life


    Anyway, my wife doesn''t have any news now. Since I don''t remember, it''s not a bad thing for my husband.


    After being interrupted for several times, Xu Jun and his cruel eyes finally agreed to put on the right wing.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s tiny black eyes also look at him, with a deep dangerous exploration in his eyes.


    Right wing pursed pursed lips, some deliberately avoid Sheng Yuchen''s line of sight.


    "Master Xu, we don''t know any miss mu. I hope master Xu will not mention the name again. "


    Xu Jun and Mou Zi pause, but the right wing stares at him and gently shakes his head towards him.


    Lu Zetian came forward behind him and whispered something in front of Xu Junyu!


    Smart as Sheng Yuchen, a few people such strange and tacit understanding action let him once again feel wrong.


    Since he woke up, everyone''s behavior is showing a kind of care, they are hiding something from him!


    But, why can have others to know, but he actually does not know, about own matter?


    Who is mu Chuqing?!


    It seems that a vague outline flashed through my mind, and I felt a dull pain in my heart immediately.


    He deliberately abandoned the vague figure, and the whole talent was able to take a breath


    Lu Zetian leaves from Xu Jun and his side. Xu Jun and his scarlet eyes are more terrible. He looks at Sheng Yuchen and sneers bitterly, which makes people feel numb!


    "Forget it?"


    [before, Sheng Yuchen and Xu Jun had a fight with each other. Here it is. Aunt ahead of time, stomachache! I''ll catch up with another chapter and send it out around 12 o''clock. I can''t wait to see it tomorrow

 Chapter 2978

    Lu Zetian leaves from Xu Jun and his side. Xu Jun and his scarlet eyes are more terrible. He looks at Sheng Yuchen and sneers bitterly, which makes people feel numb!


    "Forget it?"


    Sheng Yuchen''s ink eyebrows instantly close together.


    Forget?


    Who are you talking about?


    Who forgot who?


    He?


    Sheng Yuchen is just a little distracted time, Xu Jun and his fists fly over again.


    "You''re forgetting me now!"


    Xu Jun roared with his hoarse voice. This fist almost used his whole strength!


    Sheng Yuchen was suddenly knocked down on the ground.


    Xu Jun and his eyes are red now. Alcohol evaporates and rushes to his brain. He waves away Jing Rui and Lu Zetian''s stop and goes to Sheng Yuchen again.


    "Master Xu, please calm down!"


    The right wing quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Xu Junyu.


    "Young master Xu, this is also a matter of last resort. It''s beyond everyone''s imagination, and our husband is totally unaware of it. He can''t decide such a thing. "


    "Can''t decide?"


    Xu Jun and sneered, "how could he see him when he was so obsessed that he couldn''t decide? When she wanted to leave, but he did everything to stay, why didn''t she see him and couldn''t decide? Now that he''s gone, he turns around and forgets it?! He can''t treat himself badly! Even their own women are unable to keep, on the contrary, forget to forget, directly remove people from his life? He wants to be beautiful


    The right wing was in a dilemma. "Master Xu, it''s all a matter of last resort. No one thought that things would become like this. Since Mu Xiao... Now that I have... I might as well let my husband forget. It''s really a pity for that man to leave, but if he remembers, he will be in agony. We all know how deep their feelings were before, and I''m sure that one didn''t want to make him sad. "


    "Oh..."


    Xu Jun and sneer, will not make him sad?


    Will not let him sad, mu Chuqing will choose to jump in front of him?


    She is afraid is to want to die, all want to let Sheng Yuchen remember her lifetime?!


    Behind the right wing, Sheng Yuchen has stood up and reached out to pull the right wing to one side. His black windbreaker has been taken off and thrown onto the right wing.


    The neat dark blue suit was ironed meticulously, and there were two delicate collars shaking at the collar of the white expensive shirt.


    As he pulled his tie, he walked slowly towards Xu JUNHE.


    All the people in the bar stopped their business and hid in the distance to look at the two people who were obviously tit for tat.


    Two people, they are not unfamiliar with each other, are the best figures in Fucheng, how can they not recognize each other.


    "Sir."


    The right wing seems to know Sheng Yuchen''s idea, and goes forward to dissuade him. As a result, Sheng Yuchen opens his long arm and throws his tie on him. His eyes like ink pool are rolling and raging, approaching and exploding.


    "Although I know you may be acting for a reason, no matter what, I can''t get my fist on my body for nothing."


    Sheng Yuchen said while walking towards Xu Junyu. Almost at the same time, the hard fist fell on Xu Junyu''s face again.


    Xu Jun and being beaten slanted over the body, bent over, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then straightened up, staring at Sheng Yuchen, suddenly a vicious smile.


    "Good! You should beat me, I should beat you too! If you want to fight, just have a good fight! "


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the crashing sound of hand-to-hand fighting, the whole bar was in a mess with the shattering sound and screaming sound of the glass falling to the ground.


    The "battle" between the two people is fierce with strength. No one dares to go up and pull them apart, and no one can find a gap to separate them. In this way, they watch the two people waving to each other.


    Until the end, the whole bar was empty, and the dance floor and card seat area were in a mess.


    Sheng Yuchen and Xu Jun have no strength with each other.


    Xu Jun and sitting on the floor next to the bar, Xu Jun and supporting not far away card armrest.


    Two handsome men of different colors are hung up. They gasp and look at each other in a sinister way.


    After a rest, Sheng Yuchen props up the armrest of the sofa and leans on the back of the sofa.


    Although messy and embarrassed, the pride in his heart made him unable to continue to be decadent.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at Xu Junyu. His low voice rang out again


    "Say the reason."


    "..." Xu Jun looked at him and said nothing.


    "Tell me why you hit me." Sheng Yuchen said


    Xu Jun and Shen stand up from the ground with their elbows on the counter. Looking at Sheng Yuchen, they suddenly smile.


    "Want to know?"


    "..." Sheng Yuchen squinted at him.


    Xu Jun shook his head, "no why! Sheng Yuchen, don''t you remember? Then you can''t remember. One day, you will find how wrong you are! One day, you will regret for your escape! I look forward to watching you that day! There is no reason, even if there is a reason, you will never know. Because no one will tell you! "


    Sheng Yuchen''s eyebrow heartily jumps!


    Clench your fists again.


    I''m very angry.


    Xu Jun and see in the eyes, but is proud to smile.


    "Sheng Yuchen, what else can you do! After you, but also how to face! I really want to see you in such a mess again! "


    Xu Jun and said, bent over to pick up his clothes from the ground, casually patted, around the shoulder and staggered out.


    "Xu... Brother Xu, wait for me!"


    Jingrui jumps out from one side and rubs against Xu Junyu, followed by Lu Zetian and ye Anqi.


    Sheng Yuchen and the right wing are left alone in the whole bar.


    It''s clearly the most noisy place in the middle of the night, but now it''s so cold that the whole right-wing people are very worried.


    After a long time, Sheng Yuchen said slowly:


    "You said


    Just two words, let the right almost sit on the ground.


    Naturally, he would not say.


    The appearance of Mr. Sheng before he fainted is still palpitating when he thinks about it. If he mentions it again, if he thinks about it, how can he explain it to others in the Sheng family?


    "Are you deaf?"


    Sheng Yuchen said again, not warm not light voice, but with enough cold.


    The right wing tensed, "... Sorry, sir, I... Don''t know."


    The muscles on both sides of Sheng Yuchen''s cheek tightened


    "Don''t know, or won''t say."


    The right didn''t speak again.


    For a long time, Sheng Yuchen suddenly stood up and went out alone!


    "Sir!"


    The right wing quickly turned to catch up.


    Four thousand words

 Chapter 2979

    "Sir!"


    The right wing followed quickly.


    Sheng Yuchen went directly back to Sheng''s home.


    It is said that the Sheng family made a scene under the car, but no one said the three words "Mu Chuqing".


    At the end of the day, the Sheng family just said lightly that it was his ex-wife who died of illness


    The reason why he didn''t say it was because he was afraid that his feelings for his wife were too deep to bear for a while, so he didn''t say it all the time.


    This naturally can''t let Sheng Yuchen completely believe, just at this time, the news that Doudou woke up from abroad came over


    The whole family focuses on Doudou. Later, Sheng Yuchen sees that she has a daughter. She also turns her attention away. Therefore, everything about "Mu Chuqing" is temporarily forgotten by him.


    Although, in this, with some obscure, escape.


    -


    After waking up the next day, Xu Jun was in the hospital.


    The thing that meets Sheng Yuchen yesterday is still fresh in memory, have no way, the pain that scar brings on everywhere on the body lets him cannot forget the reason.


    Sheng Yuchen loses memory, forgets mu Chuqing this matter, to any person, simply is inconceivable.


    Amnesia


    Oh, there is such a shortcut to escape responsibility and pain.


    When Jingrui opens the door and sees Xu Junyu wake up, he rushes to the bedside and cries like he has stepped into the coffin. Xu Junyu wants to kick him to death.


    "Brother Xu, you finally wake up!"


    Xu Jun and the corner of his mouth took a sharp puff. When it came to the wound, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "Go away!"


    I didn''t feel anything when I took a taxi. Now I calm down and feel as if it was run over by a big truck.


    Jing Rui stood up from the bedside and looked at him with sadness. "Isn''t this worry about you? You say you are now like this, I dare not tell my aunt that her family and my little sister-in-law are not with you. Tell me about you. Now you are alone. Even if you are ill and hospitalized, there will be no one to take care of you and accompany you. As long as I think about it, ah, I feel heartache... "


    Jing Rui looks like an old lady of several decades old. She seems to be deeply moved by the fact that she has no children. At last, she speaks with a strong trill


    "Jingrui, if you say one more word to me, just get out of here!"


    "No, brother Xu." Jing Rui''s face instantly returned to normal. He stood by the bed and looked down at him.


    "What are you going to do with your sister-in-law?"


    "..." the brows of Xu Jun and his wife immediately wrinkled.


    Jing Rui continued:


    "I see you fought with Sheng Yuchen yesterday... Now almost everyone in the city knows. Look at your strength yesterday. If you think that Miss Mu''s position is more in your heart, it''s better to break off with your sister-in-law. "


    "You''re out of your mouth, aren''t you?" Xu Jun and Shen Sheng way, the facial expression is ugly.


    "My sister-in-law looks good to me. The relationship between you is really messy. You married Miss mu for her sake. Miss Mu and my sister-in-law are best friends. My sister-in-law knows that what you like in your heart is her best friend, but she likes you... If it''s me, I feel big in my mother''s head. You are such a man that you cross your feet in the middle. Friendship is not friendship, love is not love, and family is not family. You make a mess of other people''s lives, and you still refuse to let go. You don''t know who you are tossing about! "


    Jing Rui has no way to place himself on Xu Jun''s side


    It''s Xu Junyu who makes things so complicated, but it''s others who hurt the most.


    It''s better to cut through the mess.


    It''s a relief.


    In the face of Jing Rui''s rare seriousness, Xu Jun didn''t speak to him for a moment.


    It''s just that you can look ugly.


    Jing Rui accompanies him and doesn''t talk.


    There was a long silence in the ward.


    For a long time, it seems that a century has passed.


    Xu Jun and just open mouth, "yesterday met Sheng Yuchen is accidental, hit him is also impulse, mu Chuqing is forced by him into now this step, I have no way to see him still indifferent. But now I know that I don''t want mu Chuqing. I only know Su Nuan who can be my wife. "


    Jing Rui has some helplessness. He doesn''t know what to do with Xu Jun''s clear attitude.


    In fact, he understood.


    My sister-in-law is my sister-in-law, and mu Chuqing is mu Chuqing.


    "Even if you divide it clearly, my sister-in-law still cares! No woman wants to have another woman''s position in her man''s heart. Moreover, that woman is still her friend. Even she thinks she is excellent... What do you think she can do? "


    Xu Jun sighed with melancholy and leaned on the head of the bed.


    "Now it''s not that I feel it, it''s that she''s already doing it!"


    Jingrui eyebrows jump, "how to say?"


    Xu Junyu frowned and bent his legs, and pulled his hair impatiently.


    Since seeing his decadence last night, Jingrui is not surprised at this kind of him!


    It''s worth seeing that Xu Jun and his life have become like this for a woman.


    "... she ran away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rui didn''t react for a moment. He blinked several times in a daze, and then asked again.


    "What does it mean to run away?"


    "When I arrived that afternoon, she had gone abroad. Zhao Qiming said that he gave her a ticket to Turkey, but she didn''t go to Turkey... "


    There was another silence in the room. For a long time, a burst of laughter broke out in the silence.


    "Run away?! Ha ha ha ha... Brother Xu... Your wife ran away?! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Jun and his colorful face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    But Jing Rui still can''t help laughing. He covers his stomach and laughs so that his tears come out.


    "You said that it''s not the wife you paid for, and you ran away... Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Jun and the whole person are covered with dark clouds, gritting their teeth and saying:


    "If you smile again, I''ll pull your tongue out!"


    "Er... Poof..."


    Xu Junyu looks up and looks at him. Jingrui covers his mouth and tries to prove his innocence with his red eyes.


    Xu Jun and took back his sight, "Huoyan is not here. I''ll leave it to you. Let me check. Where did she go?"


    Jing Rui can''t refuse this!


    "I know! But you have to be psychologically prepared. My sister-in-law is not stupid. If she doesn''t take precautions, she can''t change her direction and go elsewhere! "


    "I''ll have to find her wherever I go!"


    Xu Jun and suddenly roar out, eyes a little terrible.


    Jing Rui shivers, a little worried for his sister-in-law!


    After this is found, I''m afraid I''m not going to die!


    [one watch]. have a stomachache. Try to make it up tomorrow

 Chapter 2980

    After this is found, I''m afraid I''m not going to die!


    That''s not what he said.


    As far as his brother Xu''s temperament is concerned, people can tell clearly.


    It''s one thing for him to admit his mistake, but if someone else is wrong, he should be punished twice.


    Why?


    ha-ha!


    Because he is Xu Jun and ah!


    No, is it still him?


    But this man is really bad!


    My sister-in-law is blind to marry him.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Jing Rui worries for Su Nuan here. Xu Jun and he have raised their heads and talked to him again.


    It''s just the tone and the expression. How can it look so terrible?


    Jing Rui shivered thoroughly this time. "Listen... Hear... What''s the matter, brother Xu?"


    Xu Jun and his face suddenly sank. "When you hear that, you should go to check it for me."


    "Oh, oh! I''ll go right away! "


    Jing Rui hurriedly answers and runs out of the ward.


    When he banged and closed the door of the ward, he realized it later.


    Wipe!


    Why is he so afraid of him?


    Now it''s him, please!


    Are you even so overbearing?


    It''s unreasonable!


    It''s also that he is not promising. As soon as he stares, he can''t find where the north is.


    A little unconvinced in the heart, but the thought that his lovely little sister-in-law could not be found, and would never be seen again, the whole person suddenly came to the spirit!


    Forget it, for the sake of my sister-in-law, I don''t care about him.


    After all, now he really can''t be bothered!


    My wife ran away!


    "Poof!"


    At the thought of "brother Xu''s wife ran away", Jing Rui can''t help laughing again.


    If it''s spread, it won''t make people laugh?


    "Jingrui, I think you are really impatient, aren''t you?"


    The voice of Xu Jun and Yin Ze suddenly comes from the ward. Jing Rui takes back his smile and trots away from the right and wrong place.


    Foxes can kill people, too!


    It''s Jing Rui''s turn to find out about Su Nuan.


    These days, as long as you have money and contacts, there is nothing you can''t find. Naturally, Jingrui doesn''t have to say much about this.


    On the flight to chasunan, I found that she did not go to Turkey or even Asia. She went to Bangzi country by herself.


    Jingrui mouth smoke smoke, that afternoon took the route to the Xujun and ward.


    When I went, Xu Jiahui was also in the ward.


    Both of them look bad!


    When Xu Jiahui sees Jing Rui, she still doesn''t have a good face.


    Jing Rui glances at Xu Junyu. At the moment, he really doesn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    Also don''t know, little sister-in-law was bullied by brother Xu run this matter, aunt know not to know.


    In case you don''t know


    He could not help hiding what he was holding behind him.


    "Don''t hide! I know everything! I still don''t know that my daughter-in-law has run away. I''m so old for nothing


    Xu Jiahui takes a cold look at Jingrui.


    Jing Rui smiles awkwardly.


    Also, about brother Xu, there is something you can hide from your aunt.


    He smiles at Xu Jiahui. He comes up to her and shows off.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Xu Jiahui sneered, "I don''t want to come! The whole Fucheng city knows that the young master of the Xu family and the Sheng family have had a fight that caused a sensation in the whole city. I have only one son left and right. When I am killed, I always have to come out to collect the corpse! "


    Jing Rui''s heart trembles.


    My mother!


    Poor even think of the white hair to the black hair!


    Brother Xu is so unfilial!


    "... actually, it''s brother Xu. Auntie, you don''t know how excessive Sheng Yuchen is... "


    Jingrui said a big word, Xu Jiahui''s face is more ugly.


    "You said Sheng Yuchen lost his memory? Forget Chuqing? "


    Jingrui nodded, "you say hateful or not!"


    "That''s ridiculous!" Xu Jiahui suddenly clapped the armrest of the chair. She is a woman who has been in the market all her life. This voice is not for fun!


    "It was he who held on to Chuqing! In the end, he killed Chuqing. He turned around and said that he would forget. How could there be such a good thing in the world! Speaking of this account, I haven''t figured it out with their Sheng family yet! "


    As the godmother of Chuqing, how can she just sit by and do nothing about it!


    Jingrui nodded, "so, brother Xu, can''t you see it? He knew that Miss Mu was your favorite dry daughter, so he got angry and started! Auntie, how filial my brother Xu is to you? "


    "Hum!"


    Xu Jiahui snorted coldly, looked up at Xu Junyu and said, "I would rather believe that pig climbs the tree than that he is filial to me!"


    Er er


    Jing Rui glances at Xu Junyu, who is silent on the bed. He really doesn''t know what to say!


    The image of brother Xu has been deeply rooted in my aunt''s heart. I wanted to say a few good words for him.


    It doesn''t seem to work.


    Xu Jiahui breathed a sigh and said with a cold face:


    "Speaking of Chuqing, Xu Junyu, I have to make it clear to you!"


    Jing Rui sips his mouth and quietly retreats to one side.


    Xu Jiahui continued:


    "I admit that I was trying to set you up with Chuqing! Because I know Chuqing''s character and she is a good girl, I don''t care who she married or had children with before. She is a smart child, and also a kind-hearted, compared with you out of no three no four, it is my most dream daughter-in-law. If you had come together, I would be happy to see it. But it turns out... No! "


    "That child, I knew from the beginning, was a man of great affection. Once she has given her feelings, it is very difficult for her to take them back. She and Sheng Yuchen are on and off, intermittently. No matter what happens in the middle, they can''t be separated. Even if it''s a bad fate, it''s also a fate. They are destined to be entangled together. They want to entangle for a lifetime. The reason is very simple. They obviously have each other in their hearts. They can''t stand each other getting close to anyone, and they can''t be together well. "


    "In other words, there is no room for a third person between them! I didn''t expect that they would be entangled in such a situation. "


    "I don''t care how you tangled before! But not now, Xu Jun! "


    "You have a wife now! If you still have an early sunshine in your heart, it''s not fair to Su Nuan at all. Just like Sheng Yuchen, now that she had let go, she still couldn''t tolerate her contact with any man when she met Chuqing again! "


    "If you don''t understand, you can think again! If Su Nuan leaves this time and meets a man with similar temperament in a foreign country, they will naturally walk together... "


    Another chapter should come out around 12 o''clock. I can''t wait to see it tomorrow

 Chapter 2981

    "If you don''t understand, you can think again! If Su Nuan leaves this time and meets a man with similar temperament in a foreign country, they will naturally walk together... "


    "They can walk hand in hand, embrace each other, do anything that lovers can do. They are all in each other''s heart, and can''t accommodate anyone, including you, Xu Jun and, without any position of you, Xu Jun and, tell me, what do you think?"


    "Can you stand it? Will you allow her to have no place for you in her heart? "


    cannot bear sth.


    Xu Junyu clenched his fists tightly. His face collapsed tightly. The whole person exuded an indescribable anger.


    How can I stand it!


    In Su Nuan''s heart, he can only be himself!


    How can any man occupy a tiny place in her heart?


    Walking hand in hand with other men, embracing each other, can do anything that can be done between lovers?


    He will never allow it!


    Su Nuan is his!


    How can be coveted by other men!


    If there is such a man, he must dig his eyes, cut off his hands, cut off his legs!


    Who dares to touch her?!


    Looking at her son''s apparent inability to sit down, Xu Jiahui pursed her lips and sighed deeply.


    "People are all the same. Don''t force others to accept what you can''t accept. Su Nuan is making trouble with you this time, maybe you will feel affectation, but women are like this! If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. If you marry her when your feelings are in a mess, you can''t understand your feelings. What do you give her a sense of security? Without a sense of security, what attitude do you want her to use to be with you? "


    "... mom, you don''t have to say more. I understand now. I understand very well. Su Nuan is my wife, all my life! As for mu Chuqing, he was not reconciled before, but now he doesn''t care. I care about her because she is your dry daughter, my acquaintance, Su Nuan''s best friend. I can say anything to her, but there is no love. "


    Xu Jiahui took a deep look at him and said, "you can carry it clearly. Now the key is how to let Su Nuan know your mind. "


    Xu Jiahui said that she stood up and then said with a straight face¡° I warn you, Su Nuan is my only daughter-in-law now. If you don''t chase her back, don''t go home! If you dare to find other women for me, I will not beat you to death! "


    Jing Rui is stunned.


    Just a big reason to say three points, how now face change so fast?


    This little sister-in-law''s ability is only a few months old?


    Directly squeezed the position of brother Xu down!


    "You don''t have to say much. Su Nuan, I''ll find it!"


    "It''s better!"


    Xu Jiahui bends over to pick up her purse, turns around and glances at Jing Rui, who is standing on one side. Her eyes are on the document in his hand.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Jingrui. Jingrui gave her a simple and honest smile.


    Xu Jiahui sipped her lips and said in a displeased voice:


    "You have to hurry! How old are you? It''s decided not to marry a wife! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rui looks confused.


    You old this jumping too big, how good, suddenly jumped to his body.


    How old is he, not 26?


    Why get married so early?


    I haven''t had enough fun at all, OK?!


    "Auntie, I''m still young..."


    "Maybe my parents are not young! You bastards, what a sin


    Xu Jiahui stares at Jing Rui and Xu Junyu and goes away with a face.


    Jing Rui is confused and wants to cry.


    He knew that as long as brother Xu was caught making a mistake, he would be implicated in the end!


    It''s good to blame him before, but now it''s good to say all his life''s events directly!


    It''s not easy to be brother Xu!


    Some plaintively looked at Xu Jun and his wife in the hospital bed. Originally, they wanted to find a way out. As a result, Xu Jun and she didn''t pay any attention to him and said it directly.


    "How''s it going?"


    "... yes, my sister-in-law has gone to Bangzi country!"


    Xu Jun and frown, receive the document that Jing Rui handed over, looked, it is to go to Korea.


    Aren''t you afraid he''ll find her?


    Not even Asia?


    "Why did you go to Korea first?"


    Xu Jun and his wife flipped back and forth, and there were only two pages in total. Somehow, subconsciously, they didn''t like this Bangzi country. They always felt that something was wrong.


    Jing Rui came up to him, touched his chin and said thoughtfully:


    "My sister-in-law said that she wanted to go to Korea. When she was in the hospital, she was bored and addicted to Korean dramas. He also said that Korean men are so handsome. He said that he wanted to find long legged Europa


    Xu Jun and the hand holding the document suddenly clenched, his face gloomy and terrible.


    He said it was strange!


    That''s the damn thing!


    It''s not a moment since she became a fan of Korean dramas. Even he knows what "long legged Europa" is!


    It can be imagined that she had been cheating in her heart for a long time!


    This damned woman!


    Fly to Bangzi country just to see "long legged Europa"?!


    In terms of leg length, aren''t his legs longer than those of the Korean clubs?!


    "What... Brother Xu, are you ok?"


    Jingrui looks at the terrible face and asks carefully.


    Without saying a word, Xu Jun directly lifted the quilt


    "Ah, brother Xu, what are you doing? You''re not healed yet? "


    "Book me a ticket! Now, now, now, go to Korea! "


    The momentum, Jingrui completely dare not from, while watching Xu Jun and changing clothes, while taking out the mobile phone to quickly book the current earliest ticket.


    Watching Xu Jun and fiercely leave the ward, Jing Rui leaves the door with a look of uneasiness.


    "Little sister-in-law, I''m sorry for you. I may have caused you trouble! I hope you won''t be found by brother Xu so early. Otherwise, it will be miserable! "


    I have to say that sometimes Jing Rui''s prayer is very useful.


    When Xu Jun flew to Korea alone, he went straight to Su Nuan''s temporary Hotel, only to find that he was a step late.


    There is such a person, but they have already checked out!


    A phone call goes to Jing Rui again. An hour later, Jing Rui calls him gingerly¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Xu! Maybe the handsome guy in bangziguo is not as handsome, tall and beautiful as my sister-in-law imagined. My sister-in-law... She''s flying again. This time, it''s Japan. I should have gone to see those little brothers in Japan! "


    Jingrui''s last sentence was totally unnecessary, which almost made Xu Jun and his mobile phone fall down!


    What the hell is there in Japan?!


    Make it a success¡ª¡ª


    The kind of little brother of human film?!


    Isn''t he a dirty uncle?!


    Damned woman!


    Either oba or little brother!


    Su Nuan, don''t let me catch you!


    Xu Jun and I made a reservation to fly to Japan!

 Chapter 2982

    Xu Jun and I made a reservation to fly to Japan!


    Su Nuan really went to Japan, and he also ran to see his little brother.


    As for Xu Jun and adults in his mouth-


    Movie!


    Ma Dan!


    She is such a simple girl, how can it be so dirty?


    On TV, those little Japanese brothers are very handsome in school uniform. OK!


    I went there with great curiosity.


    But after bangziguo''s attack, she was ready.


    Sure enough, in this street, there are really few little brothers who can look up to the eye.


    TV dramas are really deceptive.


    She thinks that she is still a very pertinent person. She will never feel ordinary just because she has been with Xu Jun and he Jingrui for a long time.


    Everyone has their own characteristics!


    But in her mind, no matter what she thought, everyone felt it¡ª¡ª


    Handsome to say not, one by one ugly is quite characteristic!


    Handsome guy is not in the eye, but it can''t come in vain.


    A handsome man without special features is still a delicious food with special features!


    So far, it''s the number one thing in life.


    Sushi!


    Seafood!


    Octopus balls!


    Beef hot pot!


    Huaishi cuisine!


    Eat! Eat!! Eat!!!


    The only way to solve the problem is to eat and drink!


    Eat can forget all troubles!


    Su Nuan eats from morning to night, while eating, while looking for little brother!


    As a result, the little brother didn''t hook up with a few people and almost died!


    It''s a long way to go. At last, while eating beef hot pot, I met a cute girl, Su Nuan, who was mature and thick skinned. She took the initiative to hook up with her. As a result, when the other party heard that she was Chinese, her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "I... Like... China!"


    Su Nuan, that''s a pride.


    "Well. You have a good eye


    "I like... Food... Your..." that cute girl has big eyes and excited eyes. The Chinese language is not standard at all. Su Nuan also has a hard time to understand it. However, I have a broad and profound Chinese language and culture. I really like it to this extent.


    "Well, if you have a chance to go, you can come to me and tell me what you want to eat. I''ll take you to eat!"


    Meng Mei is a little bit hard to listen to her. Su Nuan speaks Chinese, English and Huarong at the same time, and then he blurts out a bad Japanese from time to time. They really talk like this.


    As a result, they didn''t chat. Meng Mei invited Su Nuan directly to her home.


    Two days after tomorrow is the weekend. Meng Mei doesn''t have to go to work. They talk all night.


    Anyway, Su Nuan saved a sum of accommodation fees, and there were still people to accompany him. He was so carefree.


    In this way, Xu Jun and I cried.


    In a rage, he flew to Japan. As a result, Jing Rui told him that he didn''t find the hotel where Su Nuan was resting.


    She didn''t stay in the hotel, so where did she go?


    Did you meet the bad guys?


    What happened?


    Involved in an indescribable danger?


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows and the heart of the eyebrows are jumping.


    Why is it so hard for people to worry?


    It sounds like a small piece of land in Japan, but it''s really more difficult to find someone here.


    "Brother Xu... If you can''t, you call the police?"


    "No more. You can go to our embassy and consulate?"


    Jing Rui is the most serious to provide methods. In fact, this is the most basic thing.


    Xu Jun and clenched his teeth, "you give me a good look at Su Nuan''s dynamic, make sure she has not been out of Japan, right?"


    "I can be sure if I just look at her flight dynamics, but it''s not necessarily that my sister-in-law has to take a plane. Anyway, people go out to relax, and they are not in a hurry. I can''t be sure if they will stay for a few more days, or travel directly by ship."


    "Then check it all for me! I''m in Japan now. Do you want me to wait like this? "


    "I told you to call the police or the embassy or consulate!"


    "Jingrui!"


    Xu Jun and Jing Rui can''t help but get angry. They are scared. Jing Rui quickly changes his words.


    "All right, all right! I''ll check it right away


    -


    Put down the phone, Xu Jun and heavily sighed, for two days almost no good rest, around the eyes have obvious black circles, a beautiful face is full of dusty fatigue.


    Now I can only think of the good side. I hope Su Nuan didn''t have any trouble.


    On this basis, as long as Su Nuan has not left Japan, he will find her sooner or later!


    Now, we have to wait for the news from Jingrui.


    In the hotel near the airport opened a room, a simple wash, Xu Jun and then lay on the bed.


    Although he was very tired, his heart was still not calm.


    Think of Su warm''s determination, Xu Jun and his heart is a kind of suffocation!


    You want to divorce him?


    How could she?


    Did she forget what he said before?!


    This damned woman, he didn''t agree. She was either oba or little brother at first. Where did she put him!


    Irritable to a body, closed his eyes, forced himself to sleep!


    When you have the spirit, you can find her and repair her!


    It''s a night''s sleep.


    In the morning, Xu Junyu suddenly opens his eyes and takes a look at his mobile phone for the first time. As a result, it''s empty. Jing Rui doesn''t make any phone calls.


    He immediately returned to the past, Jing Rui vaguely answered the phone.


    "What happened to what I asked you to look up?"


    "... is being watched? Don''t worry, my sister-in-law is still in Japan. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you, so that you can catch her at the first time! Don''t be so nervous! Where else can she go? Besides, my sister-in-law is so smart and skillful that she won''t let herself do anything. If she has enough fun, she will come back sooner or later! Relax and have a good rest


    Xu Jun hung up with him directly.


    Looking at the beautiful weather outside the window, the gloomy mood is slightly better.


    Yes, Su Nuan is not so soft and incompetent. As long as she doesn''t want to, no one will hurt her.


    She said that she would protect herself.


    Even if not for him, also in order not to let her mother worry about her!


    Think of here, Xu Jun and completely relaxed the heart.


    I haven''t left Japan yet. She''s in the same city as him. It''s good.


    I have never realized that even if they are in one city, he is so sober.


    It was he who hurt her and didn''t take good care of her.


    At the beginning, she was close in front of her eyes. She could reach out at will and hold her in her arms with open arms.


    He can clearly feel her soft body, faint body fragrance and warm temperature.


    Now I feel so lucky just because I am in the same city!


    Xu Junyu, you deserve to be like this!


    It''s the end of the day

 Chapter 2983

    It''s another day in the hotel. Xu Jun and Jing Rui are afraid to miss the phone call. They never step out of the hotel.


    Until the next day, Monday.


    Xu Jun and I were woken up by a mobile phone ring in the early morning.


    He almost jumped out of bed.


    I got through at the first time


    "Hello."


    "Brother Xu, hurry up. My sister-in-law is in Tokyo airport now. She signed the London direction. The flight will be in half an hour. Hurry up..."


    Without waiting for Jingrui to finish his words, Xu Jun has hung up with him!


    The whole person lifted the quilt and hurriedly put on his clothes.


    -


    Su Nuan''s cute sister is going to work on Monday, and she can''t stay at other people''s home any longer. Although the cute sister tries her best to keep her, especially reluctant to leave her, she still refuses.


    She cried when she left!


    However, they will often meet after they have made an appointment. It will be fun to take her to China and let her see the prosperity of China.


    How charming is Su Nuan?


    There is no grass in the world, some people just have no vision!


    It''s really necessary to come out and relax. The world is so big, there are so many human beings, and there are friends everywhere!


    Naturally, there are still some handsome men. She will definitely meet a man who is more handsome than Xu Jun!


    Xu Jun and what, as far as you want, roll as far as you can!


    Meng Mei sent her to the airport early in the morning and went to work by herself.


    It''s half an hour before the flight to London.


    South Korea does not have long legged Europa, Japan does not have little brother, this time to London to see Mr. gentleman.


    This should be OK.


    And recently, there is an overseas Chinese film queen in London, who has created a legend with just one film, the queen.


    It is said that he is still young and his boyfriend is a hereditary Duke of England.


    This woman is a winner in life!


    It''s rare for Chinese to be able to make a big hit abroad!


    Alas, people are more than people. I''m so angry!


    This time I went to England to see if I could meet the "Duchess" in her life


    Of course, there is not so much hope.


    -


    As soon as Xu Jun and I got out of the hotel, we went straight to the airport. Because we caught up with the morning rush hour, Kyoto, Japan, was no different from China, blocking his grandmother''s house!


    I often look at my watch all the way and arrive at the airport in the last few minutes.


    When he rushed into the airport, it happened to be su Nuan''s turn for security check!


    Although it''s just a figure in the back, for Xu Junyu, even if Su Nuan turns grey, he can recognize it!


    "Su Nuan!"


    Finally found her!


    A roar, let Su warm can''t help but whole body shock, incredibly turned around.


    Xu Jun and the slender figure suddenly came into her eyes, and the cloudy expression on her face made her heart tremble.


    What''s going on?


    Why is he in Japan?!


    Are you looking for her?


    Su warm heart a Lin, this time security has prompted can pass!


    She turns her head again and looks at Xu Junyu, who has stridden towards her!


    In a panic, she subconsciously jumped off the security desk and ran into the security door.


    Stand there face to face with Xu Jun!


    Xu Jun and the expression on his face shook fiercely, and his expression was horrible.


    "Come out!"


    "I don''t know! Xu Junyu, I told you not to look for me! There is nothing to talk about between us. The document before leaving is my attitude to you! At the beginning, I could hope that we could get together and break up well, but it''s a pity that now we can''t even get together and break up well! I wish you happiness


    Su Nuan''s words let Xu Junyu really realize what is the real fury.


    All around the body filled with cold air, so that people around can not help but retreat.


    "I said! Let you out


    Su Nuan is also frightened by Xu Junyu''s anger, but she just gives him a cold glance and turns around to enter the security gate.


    Xu Jun and aware of her attempt, want to come forward to pull her out, but was stopped by the airport security.


    Xu Jun and finally did not insist.


    After all, it''s not domestic. He doesn''t want to lose face and go abroad. He let a few foreigners see jokes and lose the face of Chinese people.


    London, right?


    He flew with her in both countries. He didn''t mind flying one more.


    He turned around and went to apply for the ticket to London. The next flight was full, so he had to book the next flight.


    Sitting in the waiting hall, Xu Jun calls Jing Rui directly.


    "Keep a good eye on Su Nuan and report to me all the time!"


    "Poof"


    Jing Rui estimates that he is having breakfast. When he hears what Xu Jun said to him, he doesn''t know what''s coming out.


    Anyway, Xu Jun and I knew that he was spraying.


    Then Jing Rui coughs twice and exaggerates:


    "No, my brother, this is a little..."


    He paused for a moment and then said, "has my sister-in-law''s flight taken off? Are you... Missing? "


    "I see her! Through the security gate! "


    "Wipe... What kind of evil is that?"


    Xu Junyu''s face is even more ugly, "if you stare at me, you stare at me! There''s so much nonsense


    "OK, I see!"


    After Xu Jun and then mercilessly put down the phone.


    Jing Rui angrily throws his mobile phone on the table.


    Shit!


    How can there be such a overbearing and unreasonable person in this world?


    Clearly is requests him, but also such a pair of drags the backwardness appearance, which has the kind of begging attitude?!


    To provoke him?


    If you annoy him, he won''t tell him about his sister-in-law!


    At least I''ll tell him a few hours later!


    It''s best to make him suffer more.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that his so-called being a few hours late had left a gap between Xu Jun and Su Nuan for nearly two years.


    After su Nuan got on the plane, he raised his vigilance to Xu Jun and his wife.


    Think of Xu Jun and can find him to find Japan, must be someone in her whereabouts.


    And Xu Jun and the reason why she was blocked at the airport must be because he followed her to land, but did not find her registered hotel.


    As a matter of fact, she has been living in Meng Mei''s house these two days.


    Aware of this issue, passport and any disclosure of whereabouts, she must be cautious.


    It seems that when it comes to London, she has to find a way to hook up with another reliable person.


    Anyway, we can''t expose our identity for the time being. We''ll wait until the battle is over.


    Even if she sleeps out on the street, she must avoid Xu Jun and her husband!


    From the beginning, he had been so powerful that she had to fall into his trap


    She resisted, resisted, but still couldn''t escape.


    Now, she is determined to get rid of the relationship with him, and she will never make the same mistake again!


    Since he is still strong, she will not see him!


    Nothing is impossible!


    Even if she can''t see any man except him in her life, she is single all her life and can''t let him get close to her again!


    After landing, Su Nuan canceled the hotel he had reserved online in advance.


    [in the countdown to the end, I''m stuck in my throat, and I haven''t waited for the moment when I completely exhale. However, melancholy is coming, and the end means separation. Thinking of this, I feel powerless. It''s almost two years. You''ve been with me for two years, bowing and grateful However, we have to face what we don''t want to face sooner or later...]

 Chapter 2984

    After landing, Su Nuan canceled the hotel he had reserved online in advance.


    Jingrui has found the location of the hotel for the first time. However, because of Xu Junyu''s attitude, he mischievously delayed the news for two hours and gave it to Xu Junyu. When Xu Junyu found the hotel, he confirmed that Su Nuan didn''t stay!


    Jing Rui is being forced to work hard by his family. They almost stare at him all day.


    I''ve got a head full of reports.


    As a result, he received a phone call from Xu Jun and that Su Nuan didn''t stay in the hotel. At the moment, he felt that the event was not good.


    Let people check again, but there is no news at all.


    "Brother Xu... This little sister-in-law... Can''t find out..."


    "Jingrui, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Xu Jun and hold the mobile phone tightly, his face is gloomy. Although he doesn''t believe it, he deludes himself that Jing Rui is joking with him.


    In fact, in my heart, it seems like a big hole has been broken. Some of the things that have been stretched all the time are gradually running away, and all of a sudden collapse.


    "Brother Xu... How can I make fun of you? I didn''t expect... "


    He didn''t expect that he was only two hours late, and there would be such a big change in the middle.


    If he didn''t play a prank at the beginning, he would have sent someone to stare at the airport when his sister-in-law cancelled the hotel reservation.


    From the very beginning, he took his sister-in-law''s departure as a prank. It was just her own temper tantrums. She ran away and brother Xu chased her. After a while, the trouble stopped.


    But now it seems that the situation is more serious than he thought.


    "I think... It''s your sudden appearance at the Japanese airport that scares her. It seems that my sister-in-law really wants to avoid you... "


    "What do you think?"?! She left me her divorce papers before she left. You said she was joking with me? "


    Jingrui''s heart beats!


    It''s really over!


    "Brother Xu, otherwise you come back first. I''ll find some fixed people to pay attention to it."


    "What are you doing back there?"?! Do you want to kill you? "


    "Brother Xu, calm down..."


    Xu Jun and irritable to grasp the hair, the whole person, this life unprecedented powerless.


    I didn''t see her until yesterday!


    If only he could take a step faster, or break into the security door and drag her out directly!


    Now, Britain, there is no news at all. How can he find it?


    Xu Jun and put away the phone, the whole body of anger let him subconsciously raise his hand, want to hand the mobile phone hard to smash out!


    But in the end, he took it back.


    No, he can''t be impulsive.


    What if Jingrui suddenly calls him in the next second?


    What if Su Nuan suddenly got the news?


    These are all opportunities. He can''t give up the chance to find Su Nuan.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan stayed in London for a whole week without any news.


    He began to become sensitive, wondering if Su Nuan had an accident, whether she had wronged herself in order to avoid him, whether she had enough food, whether she had eaten well, whether she was cold, whether she was hungry, whether she had slept well


    He was worried about everything. He couldn''t eat and sleep at night.


    In the end, Jingrui himself came and forcibly brought Xu Jun and his wife back to the country.


    Jing Rui is naturally beaten by Xu Junyu, and almost half of his life is left.


    But that doesn''t change anything


    Since Su Nuan landed in London, there has been no news.


    Jing Rui has never stopped looking. After thoroughly dealing with mu Chuqing''s affairs, Huoyan gets the news, from shock to acceptance, and then to indifference to find out the whereabouts of her.


    However, the two passers-by looked for it together, but there was no news.


    But the only thing that can be sure is that every trace found is not that she is in trouble.


    It also proves that she is deliberately hiding from them and does not want to be found by them.


    It took half a year, and the best patience was polished.


    Jing Rui and Huoyan''s search efforts begin to gradually fall short of their expectations, while Xu Junyu begins to work crazily.


    All day long cold a face, facial expressionless, no longer like before the publicity evil wanton time, that clearly smile up all kinds of face, no longer see a smile.


    Almost all the people in Fucheng can feel the change of Xu Jun and his wife.


    Since then, Fucheng has lost a handsome and handsome young master who laughs at Yan Yan, and a real living king who is cold and indifferent, decisive and resolute.


    Before those who can talk with him, this time they dare not come forward to say one more word.


    Jing Rui also because of the trouble, in front of Xu Jun and no longer dare to be more presumptuous, step by step obediently also began to focus on their own company management.


    Lu Zetian and ye Anqi had a little quarrel for two days and a big quarrel for three days. Originally, as the most taciturn and indifferent of the three people, their temperaments were getting bigger and bigger day by day. Ye Anqi made their temperaments change greatly. From then on, they became the most eye-catching couple in Fucheng.


    Two people Rao is no matter how toss, this life can''t be separated from the kind of!


    Gradually, people get used to the way they get along with each other.


    From time to time for their fear, and from time to time caught off guard to eat dog food.


    Another thing worth mentioning is that after the fight between Sheng Yuchen and Xu Jun, which shocked Fucheng, they didn''t know whether they had reached any agreement in business or had any communication in private. They were able to sit peacefully and chat for a while.


    After a long time, Sheng Yuchen, Xu Jun, Lu Zetian and Jing Rui have become the most inexplicable and inseparable combination in Fucheng.


    In fact, Su Nuan''s departure, Xu Jun and on the surface has not moved, but he is not paying attention all the time.


    Su Nuan doesn''t want him to find her, so he won''t find her. Relax her vigilance. She will also relax her vigilance one day.


    Then for Sheng Yuchen.


    Su Nuan''s departure made his mind dark.


    He knows that mu Chuqing is still alive, and that the left wing has been looking for mu Chuqing''s whereabouts.


    Little by little, he leads the left wing in the direction of Mu Chuqing, so mu Chuqing will come back one day.


    Even if there is no left wing, mu Chuqing will surely come back for the sake of the people of the Li family and the dead Doudou.


    On her with Sheng Yuchen this life entangle ceaseless vigor, he waits to see them how to entangle together again at that time.


    Since he knew that Sheng Yuchen was looking for Jiang Meng and found a woman who was similar to Mu Chuqing in appearance and temperament, his schadenfreude was deeper!


    Even if you lose your memory, you can''t forget mu Chuqing, can you?


    He looks forward to the day when mu Chuqing comes back!


    Anyway, they all fell on women. He wanted to see who was worse than the two of them!


    Do you smell the ending

 Chapter 2985

    Anyway, they all fell on women. He wanted to see who was worse than the two of them!


    Since he can think of here, must be very sure, when the time is more miserable, only he Sheng Yuchen.


    Even if he and mu Chuqing really don''t have the possibility to start again, then he also wants to match them together.


    He lost Su Nuan for mu Chuqing. Although it''s a bit out of the ordinary, he did a good thing in disguise.


    Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing have missed out in their life. Who is better than who?


    They must take the pain and avenge his separation from Su Nuan!


    I''m really looking forward to seeing Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing entangled together again.


    In the box of a high-end bar in Fucheng.


    Xu Jun and his wife sat on one side of the sofa, holding a crystal glass in their clean and slender hands, gently shaking the orange liquid inside, stretching the corners of their lips, and sitting there with no expression, a posture of no strangers.


    Lu Zetian and Jing Rui have been used to his more ruthless decision in the past six months, so now they are a little used to it.


    But I really miss brother Xu. He is so easy-going and generous. He has a pair of narrow eyes with a smile all day. Although they know that he is actually a fox with a dark belly, his smile is really cured.


    Jing Rui, in particular, has never dared to say more nonsense in front of Xu Junyu. Seeing Xu Junyu all day is like a mouse meeting a cat. His submissive appearance is not as good as his tall image.


    Beside Lu Zetian sits Ye Anqi in a casual suit, openly eating melon seeds, staring at the MV in front of the film and television wall, and from time to time directly copying the wine bottle and pouring it to her mouth.


    Jingrui sits pitifully beside Lu Zetian, looks at Xu Junyu and whispers to Lu Zetian


    "I miss the time when brother Xu kicked me."


    "Poof!"


    This just let Lu Zetian''s side Ye Anqi hear, just drink into the wine suddenly and unprepared to be sprayed out.


    Lu Zetian frowns and takes a cold glance at Jing Rui, the culprit. He bends over and takes out two paper towels on the tea table and hands them to Ye Anqi.


    Ye Anqi rubbed a paper towel and wiped her mouth, and her clothes.


    Then he throws the paper ball aside and turns to look at Jing Rui. She is almost laughing to death when she is sitting in the air bag and waiting for abuse.


    "Poof, Jingrui... Are you masochistic? Want to get kicked? Shall I help you? "


    This man is too funny!


    "You are not brother Xu!" Jing Rui is not in the mood to make fun of her. Suddenly, he sighs a long, melancholy sigh


    "I miss my little sister-in-law so much. As long as my sister-in-law comes back, my hard life will come to an end. But where is my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law? "


    When Su Nuan is mentioned, Jing Rui''s heart aches.


    If only he hadn''t played pranks.


    It''s true to say harm to others and yourself.


    Secretly glanced at Xu Jun and not far away, his face seemed more terrible than before.


    "You can''t live by your own sin. Don''t blame other people for their mistakes. People will find them, but it depends on their sincerity. If at that time there was still a male chauvinism, what kind of face, dignity and noble head would you like to have, even without looking for people. Tough with women? Hehe, in the end, who is stronger than who? "


    Ye Anqi said this loud, obviously speaking to someone.


    Jingrui is trying to make her face and let her relax, but who is ye angqi afraid of?


    However, Xu Junyu looked up and drank all the wine in his glass.


    After lifting eyes to see ye Anqi, Sen Han''s eyes want to freeze people into ice sculpture.


    When Lu Zetian warily wants to hide Ye Anqi behind him, Xu Jun and he have not seen each other for a long time.


    "You''re right."


    Jingrui''s chin almost fell to the ground. Is his brother Xu in a daze now?


    Why not conventional development?


    Ye angqi pick eyebrow, "good, and this consciousness."


    Xu Jun stood up and poured himself a glass of wine. He raised the glass to Ye Anqi


    Ye angqi is also not polite, directly holding her just did not finish the wine bottle in mid air Yang Yang, looking up is a big mouthful.


    As soon as Lu Zetian''s face relaxed, it became ugly again.


    He reached out and took the wine bottle from her hand and put it aside.


    Ye angqi glares, "what are you doing?"


    "No more drinking."


    Ye Anqi frowned and glared at him more forcefully. She copied the wine bottle and said, "you control me!"


    Lu Zetian''s handsome face suddenly became gloomy


    "Angel ye, you should be careful with me!"


    "I have no sense of propriety. I come here to drink. Am I wrong about drinking?"


    "..." Lu Zetian''s face is gloomy, because Xu Jun and he Jingrui are beside him, he is trying to suppress his emotions.


    Ye Anqi, like a provocation, directly picked up the bottle and poured it into her mouth. As a result, she was robbed by Lu Zetian with a calm face.


    Ye angqi''s bad temper also comes up. She grabs it, and Lu Zetian grabs it again!


    She continues to grab, and Lu Zetian grabs it again.


    Ye Anqi clenched her teeth, grabbed the bottle and threw it directly on the tea table.


    The sound of broken wine bottles suddenly rang out in the box, accompanied by Ye Anqi''s roar, "Lu Zetian, I''m your uncle!"


    Lu Zetian''s forehead appeared a few obvious green veins, and the expression on his face was obviously too tight.


    Jing Rui curls his mouth, quietly away from these two people.


    Xu Jun and he were still leaning there with a light look, and had no influence at all.


    At this time, the door of the box was opened, Sheng Yuchen''s figure first appeared at the door, followed by Jiang Meng, who is now a little famous.


    In the dark box, Xu Jun and the corner of his eyes swept Jiang Meng, and the corners of his lips became indiscernible, then gradually disappeared.


    Sheng Yuchen stood at the door for a while. His dark eyes looked at the strange atmosphere in the box. He slightly raised his eyebrows and walked inside with his feet raised. He said faintly:


    "What? Are they making trouble again? "


    "Cousin!" Ye Anqi turned her head and said hello to Sheng Yuchen with anger.


    Sheng Yuchen finds a place to sit down, and Jiang Meng directly sits beside Sheng Yuchen.


    She glanced at her and frowned again


    "Isn''t the big star very busy? How do you have time to come to such a smoky place? "


    Ye Anqi just can''t like Jiang Meng. She looks proud all day long and looks down on everyone


    I don''t know why she is qualified to stay with her cousin.


    Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. When I wrote about ah Chen, I couldn''t help writing more. After that, there will be occasional small theater. Just the sauce

 Chapter 2986

    I don''t know why she is qualified to stay with her cousin.


    Ye Anqi''s dislike of Jiang Meng is obvious, but Jiang Meng seems not to be aware of it at all. She answers with a smile


    "The crew is not very busy either."


    What''s more, brother Sheng wanted to bring her out, which was a very desirable thing. You know, before, as long as Doudou wanted to see her, she could have a chance to see brother Sheng.


    It''s rare to bring her out to meet her friends.


    Ye Anqi snorted coldly, "my cousin''s throwing money is not for you to play with, and don''t always rely on my cousin''s relationship to go through the back door. This time, it''s my cousin''s reputation to spend twice. Isn''t the crew very busy? It''s funny. Which film crew is not busy, and it becomes so special when they come to you? Since you want to be red, take advantage of the opportunity. Don''t put the cart before the horse and think about things you shouldn''t think about. "


    Although she didn''t like mu Chuqing before, she was blinded by Chang Chu. After so much experience, she is not so superficial now.


    Just like Jiang Meng, her intention can be seen at a glance.


    Want to step up to the sky, eating the bowl, looking at the pot, think of the United States.


    Being choked by Ye Anqi, Jiang Meng''s face can no longer hang up.


    But the other side is Sheng Yuchen''s cousin, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Some did not know how to look at Sheng Yuchen, but did not want to cause Ye Anqi to laugh sarcastically again.


    "What? If you don''t dare to provoke me, you have to wink at my cousin and ask him to support you? Damn, I''ve seen the most tricks in my life! One surname Chang is not enough. Now there''s another you! Cousin, it''s unforgettable to make a mistake once. I didn''t expect you to make the same mistake again! I think you are the second biggest fool in the world


    Sheng Yuchen had no expression on the face, because ye Anqi words inch by inch to sink down.


    "Ye Anqi, you give me enough. Am I too indulgent to you these days, so arrogant and domineering that I dare to say anything?"


    "What have you indulged me in? Besides, I don''t dare to say everything. If I say everything, you must... "


    "Angel Ye!"


    Lu Zetian stood up suddenly and stopped Ye Anqi''s words.


    "What are you doing yelling at me?! I said that my cousin is a rotten man. What does it have to do with you? "


    Ye Anqi''s temper is really not what ordinary people can bear. It''s a typical temper of eating soft but not hard.


    You are stronger than her. If you treat her better, she may treat you twice as well


    It is such a temper that makes Lu Zetian love and hate.


    Now there are so many people in the box, even though Sheng Yuchen is her cousin, some words can''t be said so recklessly.


    However, she has such a bad temper that she can only wait for the atmosphere to become more rigid


    Without saying a word more, Lu Zetian calmly clasped Ye Anqi''s wrist and dragged her out of the box.


    "You let me go! Lu Zetian... "


    The door of the box opened and automatically closed with a bang.


    Xu Jun and the whole process did not say a word, but looking at Sheng Yuchen''s gloomy face, the narrow Phoenix eyes gloating deeper.


    Why is it special for angel ye?


    This is the reason, he likes Ye Anqi this temperament, what words dare to outside wind, the more key is also can Sheng Yuchen gas half dead, still can''t take her how.


    How can he not treat such an alliance without buying it?


    "Brother Sheng, angel has that temper. You don''t care what she says to relieve her temper. I''m fine here."


    Jiang Meng poured a cup of wine, cleverly handed to Sheng Yuchen, one side said, don''t want to make things big.


    First of all, she is often ridiculed by Ye Anqi. Second, if Sheng Yuchen is really angry, it is the people around him who suffer.


    She can tell which side is more important and which side please.


    Sheng Yuchen side head, deep such as Ze''s line of sight directly staring at her face, face expressionless face with deep cold, and unfathomable exploration.


    Jiang Meng''s whole body can''t help but tense up, heart in the throat, dare not move.


    Sheng Yuchen stares at Jiang Meng''s face and seems to want to see into her bones.


    In fact, Sheng Yuchen didn''t understand why he saw Jiang Meng''s face at the beginning. He felt as if he had seen it somewhere. He was sure that he had seen it, but he didn''t know where it was.


    Doudou also likes her face.


    It''s just this face. He doesn''t like the rest.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    I always feel that nothing is right except this face.


    There is nothing right about words and deeds, emotions and smiles.


    Otherwise Doudou likes her so much that it''s not bad to marry her for Doudou''s sake.


    But it''s not right


    Jiang Meng is not the man he wants.


    So, it''s been dragging


    Fortunately, Jiang Meng''s goal at the beginning was very clear. What she wanted was career and reputation, which he could afford.


    There is a woman in his memory, strange and familiar.


    "Brother Sheng..."


    Jiang Meng is almost choked by staring at him, and finally shouts out to him stiffly. Sheng Yuchen looks back, droops his eyes, raises his hand to take the wine cup in her hand, turns around again, sits on the sofa, drinks a mouthful of wine, and puts away the obscurity in her eyes.


    Xu Jun and the reaction that stares at Sheng Yuchen all the time, have to say, that kind of reaction, simply¡ª¡ª


    That is great!


    -


    Lu Zetian will ye Anqi forced out of the box, ye Anqi is still reluctant.


    Fortunately, this is the most respected member area. Today, the four of them get together, and few people in Fucheng can come.


    Ye Anqi tried to break away from Lu Zetian''s imprisonment, but she couldn''t break away. She was so angry that she was afraid to hit Lu Zetian on the shoulder.


    "Lu Zetian, let me go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m talking to my cousin. Why do you want to stop me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You yell at me! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You let me go! Don''t let me drink wine. You''ll have a hand in talking to my cousin! Why do you care about me?! Ah...! "


    Lu Zetian, who has never spoken, let Ye Anqi get angry all the way and let her hand hit him, but he was indifferent.


    But at the end, he suddenly felt that she was too noisy.


    How good is his temper?


    A will ye Anqi pulled into an empty luxury box, directly will ye Anqi pressure on the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    [because the little friends in the group wanted to see the story of Lu Zetian and ye Anqi, they just wanted to be satisfied. Unexpectedly, they let the two of them get on the bus...]

 Chapter 2987

    "What are you doing?"


    Hit dizzy, ye Anqi closed his eyes, and then opened, the first time is to stare at him.


    Lu Zetian''s gloomy and handsome face was close to her, and her low and cold voice rang out in her empty box.


    "Why? What do you think I should do? "


    Ye angqi glares, "where do I know you by what?! You just don''t have the right to take care of me! Who do you think you are Well


    Lu Zetian''s breath is very heavy, with a touch of warm wine.


    His mouth is very heavy. It hurts when he hits her.


    "Damn Lu Zetian..."


    Ye angqi is at a loss with Lu Zetian''s sudden kiss!


    What''s more, she has such a bad temper. Why does he kiss when he says so!


    It''s not so soft!


    Knowing that ye Anqi will not be so peaceful, Lu Zetian''s body is more close to her, and her thin lips are close to her. The whole person is suppressing Ye Anqi.


    Even when ye Anqi began to scold him, the tip of her tongue came close to her mouth, stirring her tongue wantonly.


    Ye Anqi where experienced this kind of thing, under the consciousness of pushing his chest.


    The tip of his tongue pushed his tongue out at random.


    The rejection and entanglement between the two makes Lu Zetian''s eyes a little darker.


    He grabbed Ye Anqi''s hand in his chest and pressed it against the wall above her head. One hand firmly clasped her back brain, and his body pressed her tightly, forcing her to bear his kiss.


    There was no one in the empty luxury box, only the light in the corridor cast by a small square of glass on the door.


    Lu Zetian got into her mouth and stirred it back and forth. The big box echoed the sound of two people kissing.


    This makes Ye Anqi''s face blush instantly in the dark!


    At this time, ye Anqi suddenly felt a heat in her waist. Lu Zetian''s hot big palm didn''t know when to slide down, so she grasped her waist.


    Her body suddenly trembled, and a sense of numbness from the bottom of her heart rushed to her head. Even her blood was almost numb, and her strength was already exhausted. Even though Lu Zetian was no longer so strong to suppress her, she could not really push him away.


    Refuse to kiss do not know when to change the direction, the quiet room floating ambiguous voice, misty, ye angqi found that he did not know when to begin to respond to him, two people seem to cooperate with each other in general.


    This makes ye angqi''s face almost burn up. I can''t believe that she has become like this.


    However, this kind of thing, as long as the other party is too overbearing, and your heart is not really want to refuse, it will always let you fall for a moment.


    Even if it''s rejection, it''s another kind of pandering.


    Ye drank a lot of wine


    Lu Zetian did not drink much.


    But the touch between the two people, the warm breath will be two people are elegant wine become more rich.


    "Hold me."


    Lu Zetian grabs Ye Anqi''s hand and puts it on his shoulder. Ye Anqi naturally encircles his neck.


    Lu Zetian''s eyes flashed a light smile.


    The hand on her waist forced her to lift, her back against the wall, the whole person suspended, and then fall, Lu Zetian''s knee has been against the wall, while ye Anqi sat on his leg.


    Lu Zetian gasped, his forehead against her forehead, and looked at Ye Anqi''s face flushed through the dim light. His lips became fuller and more lustrous because of his trampling.


    She was also panting, her red lips parted, her breath came out from the middle, warm and fragrant, her eyes blurred with a rare docility


    This picture is more pleasing to her eyes than usual.


    No, it should be - it''s tempting.


    The hand that puts in her waist begins to rub gently, ye Anqi''s body is soft again, the whole person almost falls from his leg.


    Lu Zetian tightly clasped her waist and looked down at her through the darkness. The obscurity in her eyes was deeper.


    Obviously, he was not satisfied with the intimacy.


    He wanted more, wanted to look at this woman who didn''t know how to be peaceful, because he moaned-


    It''s like singing.


    He tightly clasped her, took back his leg, bent over and held Ye Anqi up.


    "You... Lu... Lu Zetian... What are you doing?"


    Ye Anqi''s voice line is a bit hoarse, rare and a bit flustered. For Lu Zetian, this is already a soft voice, very beautiful.


    Lu Zetian''s voice with a few silk smile, deep and charming.


    "What do you want to do?"


    While talking, Lu Zetian bent over and put her on the sofa in the box.


    Ye Anqi''s eyes are suddenly wide open. Fools all know what to do with Lu Zetian!


    She struggled to escape. As a result, Lu Zetian''s body was pressed down, which made her unable to move.


    One leg is already in¡ª¡ª


    Between her legs, clasping her waist, she began to pull at her clothes.


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    Looking at Lu Zetian''s deep Gu Qian color in his eyes, ye Anqi finally softened her temper.


    Lu Zetian laughed again. "What do you know about fear at this time? Isn''t he always bossy? "


    "I''m not afraid! I just don''t want to do it with you! "


    Lu Zetian''s face darkened in an instant, holding her chest in his palm.


    "Well..."


    Ye Anqi''s body was numb, and her mouth could not help groaning.


    "Who else do you want to do this with? Ye Anqi, it was you who pestered me to be my fiancee


    "But I liked you then, but I don''t like you now!"


    Ye angqi cried wrongly, which made Lu Zetian''s expression completely dark.


    "Don''t like me now?"


    "Yes! So you just let me go! I don''t like you any more! "


    His chin was suddenly pinched by Lu Zetian, followed by his gloomy voice.


    "I will not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to like it, you have to be consistent! You were the one who bothered me at the beginning, and now you want to leave. Are you when I have fun


    "But I don''t want to like you!"


    Ye angqi suddenly roared out with a crying voice, but Lu Zetian was stunned.


    "No, why not?"


    "Don''t you think I''m troublesome? Don''t you think I''m embarrassing you? Don''t you think I''m rude, rude and arrogant? I''m just like this. I can''t change it. Anyway, I don''t regret it. I''ve tried. I don''t want you to like it. Anyway, I don''t need money. It''s so convenient to find a little white face who is more beautiful than you. Why should I hang myself in a crooked neck tree in your class? "

 Chapter 2988

    "Don''t you think I''m troublesome? Don''t you think I''m embarrassing you? Don''t you think I''m rude, rude and arrogant? I''m just like this. I can''t change it. Anyway, I don''t regret it. I''ve tried. If I can''t, I don''t want you! I don''t want you to like it. I''m not short of money. It''s so convenient to find a little white face who is more beautiful than you. Why should I hang myself on the crooked neck tree in your class? "


    Lu Zetian''s handsome face suddenly became gloomy.


    Looking for xiaobailian?


    He''s a crooked neck tree?


    This damned woman.


    "Ye Anqi, you... Just don''t clean up!"


    Lu Zetian gritted his teeth


    "Why do I have to clean up? Am I right? You are a man! What''s so weird every day?! Getting along with you can make people tired to death! You go! Let go of me


    Ye angqi also said that the more angry she was, she reached out and pushed him hard.


    Aware that she is going to slip away again, Lu Zetian clasps her waist with both hands, pulls her back and presses her under her body again.


    "What are you running for?" Lu Zetian said angrily.


    "Why can''t I run! If you don''t run, you''ll have to wait. You''ll bully me! "


    "You don''t clean up! Don''t go anywhere


    "Why?"


    "You''ve provoked me from the beginning! Has the final say, what has the final say? "Of course, I have to count."


    "You..."


    "Shut up


    "Why?"


    What has the final say what?


    "Why? Think about who you are now! I am Lu Zetian''s fiancee, the future Mrs. Lu. Why do you say that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lu


    Ye angqi''s whole flamboyance suddenly withered down.


    Just strenuous exercise, shouting waste a lot of energy, now she is still breathing, but quiet a lot.


    She just lay under Lu Zetian''s body and faced him with red eyes.


    "You... What are you talking about? What, Mrs. Lu... "


    "What else? Who else do you want to marry? "


    "I..."


    "You dare to say something else to me in the future and see how I can kill you!"


    Ye angqi curled her lips and said in a low voice, "how else can you kill me?"


    "... now let you know."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Anqi raised her eyes to see him, but he suddenly sealed her lips.


    "Well


    A cry of surprise, engulfed in his mouth, turned into a warm murmur.


    In the end, she is still a normal woman. When she has a person she likes, it''s not romantic at all. With her overbearing confession, ye angqi feels a burst of grievance, accompanied by a burst of softness.


    It is not easy enough for Lu Zetian, a cold wood, to say these words.


    She needs to be content. It''s enough for her to feel his heart.


    Knowing that this is the maximum limit of his feelings, if he wants something else, he will be asking for trouble.


    It''s enough that she knows what he means.


    Aware that Lu Zetian''s hand has penetrated into her clothes, ye Anqi trembles all over.


    "Lu... Lu Zetian, what are you doing?"


    Lu Zetian used some strength to squeeze her.


    The voice said bitterly, "what are you talking about?"


    Her face turned red again.


    "You... You''re going to do that with me here?"


    Lu Zetian got up and pressed her chest, pecked on her lips, "don''t worry, no one comes in here."


    "But it''s not good here!"


    "Why not? Fucheng is a unique luxury zone. Every place is a place where a lot of money has been spent. What''s wrong? "


    "It''s not romantic here at all!"


    "Why is it not romantic? Now it''s just the two of us, very romantic. "


    Ye angqi still does not rely on, "I do not want!"


    "Yes. You''ll have it in a moment


    "No... no!"


    Lu Zetian didn''t give her the chance to refuse any more, and directly blocked her lips.


    "Lu... Zetian, I don''t want to be here..."


    "Good..."


    "No..."


    -


    Inside the box, Sheng Yuchen''s face is particularly gloomy.


    Even if Lu Zetian stopped Ye Anqi at the critical moment, he couldn''t be clear about what she wanted to say and what she wanted to say.


    But everyone knew that everyone was determined not to tell him.


    She''s dead. If you don''t remember, forget it.


    Everyone told him that!


    Since forget it, why do they all dislike him?


    So exclusive to the women around him?


    Especially Jiang Meng, he clearly remembers the shocked eyes of everyone around him when he saw Jiang Meng.


    What''s going on?


    The whole world is hiding it from him!


    He looked up at Xu Junyu, but just saw Xu Junyu looking at him with compassion. When he touched his eyes, Xu Junyu just pulled his lips and raised his wine cup to him.


    Sheng Yuchen didn''t pick up and resented the schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Xu Junyu didn''t care either. He straddled the sofa behind him with one hand, and with a leisurely and lazy posture, he shook the wine glass in his hand and drank it by himself.


    -


    One thing in a flash, another year.


    It is worth mentioning that Shengshi group is under the command of shengxia group.


    Is the world''s first multinational company, branches, subsidiaries all over the world, strong assets, immeasurable.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Xu Jun and his temper began to become uncertain and moody.


    It''s the whole staff of Jingrui and Xu who suffer.


    Going to work every day is like going to the execution ground.


    Su Nuan disappeared for nearly two years.


    There''s not a word from you.


    Xu Jun and once sent someone to London to look for him wantonly, but the result is still the same. All the clues are telling him that Su Nuan is safe, but he can''t be found.


    It''s natural to be very happy to confirm that Su Nuan is alive.


    But Xu Junyu was not very happy.


    Su Nuan alone can''t hide from him for so long!


    Someone must be helping her!


    What''s more, that person''s ability or background is strong enough.


    So, who the hell is that man?!


    What''s the matter with her not showing up for so many years?


    She got mixed up with other men?


    As long as the thought of this problem, Xu Jun and the whole people can not help but send out bursts of anger.


    Recently, even when he opened his eyes, he could see Su Nuan''s intimate relationship with other men.


    If so


    If so


    Xu Jun and I didn''t expect that they would be so embarrassed by a woman.


    It''s such a pain in my heart.


    Looking at the office, standing alone in front of the window of the man, flaming some just silent helpless.


    Huoyan has been with Xu Jun for so many years. He has been crazy, tender and angry for Miss mu.


    But I never saw him turn from a cynical dandy into such a gloomy person.


    Men, who are hardly interested in cigarettes, are now smoking.


    Try to finish tomorrow

 Chapter 2989

    Men, who are hardly interested in cigarettes, are now smoking.


    He really can''t find the young grandmother. Even if there is a clue, he really wants to tell her what Miss Mu and the woman he once loved before. Can''t it prove that the young master really loves a woman after so many years?


    At the beginning, he also complained about the young master, but now, who hasn''t been young, confused or wrong?


    All of them!


    Who can''t walk from birth, to falter, to fall several times before he can walk steadily?


    Time will prove everything!


    But time can''t be wasted like this!


    Can''t two years prove one''s feelings?


    Even if it''s a mistake, it''s time to reflect on it countless times!


    Young granny, can you really hide?


    Two years?


    Don''t you worry about the young master if he can''t find you?


    You are in the dark, young master is in the light!


    If you want to know, you should have known if the young master is well now.


    He shook his head helplessly. I don''t know what she thought.


    Half a month later, Li Yufeng''s media company lost the battle.


    The reason is that various entertainment media have taken a fancy to an overseas film, in which the heroine is a Chinese. In the film, the Chinese woman who plays in the British royal family is hard to win the title of British first lady step by step.


    It is an inspirational film for women, and the Chinese actress won the nomination of best film actress in one fell swoop.


    That''s the nomination!


    As early as two years ago, they have accumulated fans in China, and they have been slow to introduce them to China. Apart from the other country deliberately delaying their domestic box office to continue to earn money, part of the reason is also due to the problem of domestic copyright competition.


    Li Yufeng and Xia Mingxiu fight each other to death. At last, Xia Mingxiu gives him a piece of yin and gets nothing.


    Almost didn''t make Li Yufeng angry!


    After that, the copyright fell to Xia Mingxiu, and yuanyao returned home with her team a week later.


    And almost at the same time, Su Nuan finally got the news!


    She rented an apartment in London in her own name and worked as a translator in the magazine company. She didn''t have to work on duty. She usually took over the work and finished it in her own home. After that, she lived a dissipated life.


    When Huoyan reports all the information to Xu Junyu, Jingrui also rushes to Xu Junyu''s office with the information.


    Seeing Xu Junyu, Jing Rui trembles his lips and wants to cry. He jumps to Xu Junyu and holds her thigh and suddenly howls!


    "Brother Xu! Little sister-in-law... I have news! I... I haven''t stopped looking for my little sister-in-law. Oh, brother Xu, I''m so happy that I finally found her... Brother Xu, I''m sorry for you... "


    Two years, two years!


    God knows how hard it is for him to be ignored by brother Xu in the past two years!


    He was dreaming every day that he suddenly found his sister-in-law.


    But wake up to find a dream, disappointed all want to cry.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Jun and Jing Rui kick away, go to the office door, pick up the clothes on the hanger, and open the door.


    "Brother Xu, where are you going?"


    "Fire


    "Young master, I''ve made a reservation for the ticket!"


    Finally found the young grandmother, where he dare to have any second delay.


    After repeated confirmation, the flight to London was immediately reserved.


    Jing Rui got up pitifully from the ground and said, "brother Xu, are you going to find your sister-in-law? I''ll go too! "


    Xu Junyu ignored him and went out directly.


    The fire immediately followed.


    Jing Rui is aggrieved, and he is left alone in his office. He touches a tear, takes out his mobile phone and sobs:


    "All right, you go first. I''ll book the tickets myself."


    ¡ª


    London, sunny afternoon.


    The apartment where Su Nuan lives.


    In the study by the window on the second floor, Su Nuan''s simple casual home clothes casually wrap her slender body. Her shoulder length hair has been swept to her waist, and a simple rubber band is simply closed.


    She stood in front of the sunny window, the light of her skin more and more white and tender.


    She slightly lowered her head, her hair was scattered on her face, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she gently bit the head of her pen. She looked at a string of English documents in her hand. After thinking for a while, she wrote and annotated Chinese beside english.


    The whole apartment was very quiet. There was no sound.


    Only occasionally, when she bit the pen, her teeth collided with the pen, and then there was the rustle of writing.


    As time went by, she finished translating all the documents in her hand. She took a long breath and reached out for a deep sigh.


    Close your eyes, head posture, a beautiful face bathed in the sun, white red, Yingrun and luster.


    He turned to press the document on the desk, yawned slightly, and turned out of the study. Not long after he came out of the bedroom, he had changed his clothes.


    A dress of two colors.


    The upper body is a white silk shirt with lavender fan flowers, and the collar is slightly open.


    The lower body is a Black Knee less skirt with the same color pattern, which looks simple and elegant.


    Yuan Yao was a good friend of Ye Su Su, one of Sheng Yuchen''s cousins, and she was a good friend of Sheng Yuchen''s former wife.


    Anyway, it''s easy to get together when you meet a compatriot in a foreign country, and there are so many connections.


    And the two characters are very similar, because yuanyao''s friend is a British noble Duke, it is very easy to help her hide her identity and whereabouts.


    With Yuan Yao and the influence of her status as a duke, she had to restrain herself and change herself.


    From the beginning of the maladjustment to now naturally, has been completely used to.


    Because the movie starring Yuan Yao was finally settled in China, she wanted to go to China for the time being. At this time, she proposed to move out and live by herself.


    It used to be because of hiding from others. Now two years have passed. No matter how deep his feelings are, they should be almost worn. What''s more, he doesn''t have such deep feelings for her.


    She deliberately does not pay attention to men''s things, afraid that the more attention, the more can not help but want to return to his side.


    The more you want to be reckless, don''t care about everything, abandon the principle and bottom line, and be with him.


    The more I see it, the more I miss it.


    He didn''t love himself so much. With him, he didn''t know who was suffering.


    He doesn''t want him to feel guilty for her and force himself to forget the woman in his heart. He knows that he has another love in his heart. How can he be happy with her?


    She has tried to love others, and even promised others to pursue.


    But she can''t, just like yuanyao.


    At the beginning, there was an excellent, gentle and gentlemanly man like Wen Muyan around her.


    But she just can''t start with him. She just can''t forget Xia Mingxiu, who is useless and useless.


    Is there a sense of inferiority in women''s bones?


    Put good don''t, but all miss a let oneself sad sad man?


    However, an unimportant person can''t make himself sad


    The person who can make you sad is exactly the one who cares about most


    Aware of this problem, she and Yuan Yao can only look at each other silently, not knowing what to say.


    Since they can''t accept others, they choose to live by themselves.


    Even if you miss the past, it won''t hurt a third person.


    I went out by myself, found a coffee shop, a window seat, an elegant music, an hour''s relaxation, which is also the life most people dream of.


    After that, I went home alone, took a nap and had dinner.


    Then get up early the next day, take a walk, take a bath, have breakfast, play games, and then work.


    Life is very regular.


    This time, she put a couch beside the windowsill and leaned on it to continue her work.


    She likes the sunshine here. It''s too comfortable to shine on her.


    A white dress, collar half open, because of posture reasons, fragrant shoulder half dew, she did not know, more did not pay attention to.


    Used to their own life, even if she did not wear anything at the moment, I am afraid it will not feel anything.


    It''s just the day, the light, that''s all.


    When the translation was finished, it was about the same time as yesterday. She got up and pressed the document onto the desk.


    Then she turned around, raised her hand and pulled back the hair cover. Her long hair, which was full of fragrance, spread out like seaweed, made her face smaller and more charming.


    She was going to change her clothes and continue to go out for afternoon tea, but before she got to the bedroom, the doorbell rang.


    After a pause, she thought that maybe yuanyao and wenmuyan sent someone to take care of her, so she ran downstairs and opened the door directly.


    At the moment when the door opened, when she saw the strange and familiar figure at the door, her brain "hummed" like being struck by lightning.


    Xu Jun and a dusty, handsome face can not hide the fatigue.


    But that pair of narrow long eyes but tightly lock Su warm face, especially gloomy.


    "Su Nuan"


    He gritted his teeth in a gloomy voice, hoping to tear Su Nuan''s whole body!


    Su Nuan suddenly returns to his senses, and the whole person directly retreats behind him!


    Hand push the door will close the door, but the result was Xu Jun and quick to block, and then forced the door open, slender body strong squeeze into the door!


    "What are you doing?! Get out of here! "


    Su Nuan shrieked, and the man turned to run inside.


    As a result, Xu Jun and he grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    One turned over, pressed her hard on the door, lowered her head and pressed her lips.


    "Well... Put..."


    His kiss was so hot that it seemed to scald her lips.


    Hot tongue, overbearing into her mouth, pretty ruthless sweeping her mouth, do not give her the opportunity to refuse.


    Su Nuan pushes him hard, but Xu Junyu reaches out and clasps the back of her head. Her five fingers are inserted into her fluffy hair. She kisses him recklessly, forcefully, with anger, yearning and eagerness.


    Su Nuan''s strength gradually dissipated, the whole person almost paralyzed in his arms.


    Familiar breath and hugs, she is a normal woman.


    She had missed this chest, this breath, this hug, this kiss countless times.


    She was held by him in her arms, and was overwhelmed by his powerful kiss.


    I''m in love with you.


    Hands powerless support on his chest, the whole person completely quiet down, by Xu Jun and buckle the back of the head, forced her to raise her chin to bear his kiss, mouth unconsciously issued a little whimper.


    He bit her lip from time to time, trying to exert himself, but he always relaxed his strength when she felt stinging.


    The tip of her tongue swept over her upper jaw, then rolled her tongue and wrapped it. She tasted it like a dessert. She was more and more tormented. She was powerless and clung to his clothes for fear of falling down.


    Originally just a kiss without any desire, but in her voice and limp in his arms soft warm body, become out of control.


    At the beginning of the warm kiss, let the breath between two people more and more intense.


    An electric current instantly spreads all over the body, and Su Nuan suddenly bites his lips!


    "Xu Jun and


    A exclamation with anger makes Xu Jun and suddenly stop!


    He looked up at her, and the dark valley in his eyes made Su Nuan''s heart tremble!


    "So you know who I am!"


    "..." Su Nuan turned his head to one side and stretched out his hand to pull up his pajamas.


    Her silence makes Xu Junyu more angry. He pinches her chin and turns her face around!


    "So you know there is a Xu Jun and his mother in the world!"


    His angry voice made Su Nuan''s eyelashes tremble violently!


    "Do you know how I came over all these years, eh?"


    "How am I doing? Have you eaten three meals a day? What to eat? Did you go hungry and sleep for several hours? Did you sleep well? Can I get sick? Did I take medicine? Is it serious? Is it time to change? Rain, snow, wind and cold, is it cold or hot? Is there any accident... "


    "..." Su Nuan still didn''t say anything, but now her heart is just painful and bleeding.


    Xu Junyu stares at her and continues:


    "I will, I will think! Think you eat well, full or not, warm or not, sleep well, sick or not? I even dream that you will fall down and scratch your skin in the middle of the night. I''ll be there alone for a long time! "


    "Can you imagine how painful I feel when I think of you in a car accident, being kidnapped or even being involved in some chaotic incident? I don''t want to think about it, but I can''t help it. I can''t find you. I can only think about it myself! "


    "Su Nuan, what do you want from me? How many years does a man have in his life? You''ve been gone for two years. If I don''t find you, you really don''t want to talk to me all your life, do you? "


    I tried my best, but I still can''t finish it! I can''t be rotten!]

 Chapter 2990

    "..." Su Nuan still did not speak and turned his head to one side.


    Angered by her silence, Xu Junyu squeezed her chin and roared angrily


    "Speak! If I don''t come to you, you''re going to ignore me all your life, aren''t you? "


    "Yes Su Nuan suddenly roared out with a low voice, which made Xu Jun and his narrow eyes flash.


    But Su Nuan continued:


    "I didn''t intend to talk to you all my life! From the day I intend to leave you, that moment, I have made this decision! The divorce agreement has been left to you. You should have known it for a long time! "


    "Su Nuan!"


    Xu Jun and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly appeared. He squeezed her chin harder, hoping to crush it.


    "How can you? How can you? "


    Xu Jun and the whole body of gas tremble, a pair of evil eyes want to spit out fire!


    How could she?!


    She actually admitted that she was going to ignore him for the rest of her life?!


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! You have a place in your heart. Why do you feel wronged to be with me! You are not happy, I will not be happy! In that case, why are we together? "


    Looking at Su Nuan''s calm face, Xu Jun and his anger calmed down a little.


    After a long time, Xu Jun and Cai reach out and hold Su Nuan tightly in his arms. He has great strength and wants to rub her into his blood.


    He buried himself in the nest of her neck, smelling the fragrance of her body. His angry voice softened, his voice was low and full of expectation.


    "Don''t say that, Su Nuan, don''t say that..."


    "..." Su Nuan''s heart trembled violently, and her nose suddenly became a little sour.


    Is two years really too long?


    In her memory, how could Xu Junyu talk to her in such a humble manner?


    "You can''t leave me. You promised me that you would never leave me for the rest of your life... We all agreed that we didn''t even have a marriage certificate. How could you divorce me? Stop it, will you Don''t make trouble... "


    "The marriage certificate can''t explain anything... As long as you think about it, there''s nothing you can''t do... Xu Junyu, it''s been two years. It''s really a long time. Without me, we''ve still been two years, haven''t we?"


    Although suffering, but still survived.


    "No! no way! Shut the hell up! I won''t let you say that to me again! Nuan Nuan, don''t say these words again... You have to be with me all your life... "


    Xu Jun and said, holding her more powerful.


    "Xu Jun and..." Su Nuan''s bones hurt.


    She wanted him to let her go, but Xu Jun''s cold thin lips were imprinted in her neck socket.


    "I am, I am... Warm, do you know how much I miss you? Well


    He held the soft skin between her neck socket, allowed to suck and bite, and then Wenwen spread all the way down her chin to her lips.


    "Xu Junyu, don''t do this..."


    Su Nuan stretched out her hand to support Xu Jun and her chest. As a result, Xu Jun and her arms are tight. She doesn''t even have any space to move.


    "You want it, you will want it... I miss you crazy every day..."


    As he said this, he rubbed her lips again and completely blocked them. He almost bit her lip and bit her. Then he rolled out her tongue and forced it into his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan was so confused by his intense kiss, which made her whole body hot.


    The body that is hugged tightly by him begins to shake gradually, the whole body is crisp and numb.


    The collision between lips and the sound of TUT tut in the entanglement between tongue and tongue made her shy.


    There was a fire in the room that could not be extinguished.


    Xu Jun and the kiss is more and more intense, warm start, big hand eagerly into her clothes, swimming in the body.


    The intimacy of the skin made Su Nuan tremble again, her scalp numb, and her body almost softened into a pool of water.


    "Well... Xu Jun and... Don''t..."


    The thin and fragmentary voice overflowed in Su Nuan''s mouth, adding a bit of ambiguity.


    "What you want... You miss me too, right? Your body is telling me, and you miss me too..."


    Xu Jun and her voice gasped and lit a fire on her.


    The valley in my eyes is full of hope.


    Su Nuan reluctantly opens his eyes, but sees his eyes intoxicated by the lack of love valley.


    People are full of possessiveness.


    Under his leadership, the tip of his shrinking tongue began to respond slowly, and gradually entangled his tongue.


    "Yes... That''s it... Warm..."


    He felt a burst of ecstasy and responded to her even harder!


    The kiss between Xu Jun and her husband slipped down again, kissing her lips, mandible, and finally the whole head arched in front of her chest.


    "Ah, um..."


    Su Nuan tightly hugs Xu Jun and his neck, ten fingers tightly inserted into his hair.


    Blurred vision, closed his eyes, raised his head, panting, passively bear his excitement.


    "Xu... Jun and... Don''t..."


    Her mouth still resisted, she murmured.


    But the body has long been out of control.


    The two men''s breathing became more and more clear and heavy. At last, Xu Jun and a man bent down to hold Su Nuan up. Naturally, he came to her apartment for the first time. He couldn''t find the bedroom, so he had to put her on the sofa in the living room nearby.


    The blank in the middle makes Su Nuan''s reason warm up gradually. Realizing his intention, she begins to fight.


    "Xu Junyu, let me go!"


    How can they entangle together so quickly after two years of hard work?!


    How can I let you go? I will never let you go! Dead this heart, obediently stay at my side


    With that, he kisses her on the lip again and lifts her nightgown.


    Su Nuan took a breath and closed her legs in a hurry.


    "Don''t..."


    His resistance made him more anxious, holding her underwear, trying to show her thoroughly in front of him.


    Su warm is closed legs refused, two people fight between, Su warm turned down the sofa.


    Just want to escape, or by Xu Jun and hand back.


    He rolled her over on the back of the sofa and rudely took her clothes back.


    The waist is slightly cool. After hearing the sound of Suo Suo, Su Nuan''s heart jumps abruptly with the sound of unfastening the belt.


    She struggled to look back, but Xu Jun and her husband stuck tightly to her back, tightly fitting, skin close.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    "Nuan Nuan, I love you. You have to know that I love you. Remember, huh? Do remember


    Su Nuan''s heart swings, and then she feels the position of her hips


    My mothe

 Chapter 2991

    "Xu Jun and


    Aware of the man''s intention, Su Nuan was surprised!


    Instinctively want to stop, but Xu Jun and have already torn Su Nuan''s Nightgown down.


    The sound of tearing silk rings in the room, and the bright sunshine outside the window sprinkles on Su''s warm body.


    The skin is full of white and hazy luster.


    Black hair is scattered on the white skin, and the conflict between black and white stimulates Xu Jun''s eyes.


    Fiery lips fall on her slender and beautiful back!


    She''s insanely beautiful!


    "Nuan Nuan, I love you. Remember, I love you..."


    Xu Junyu pasted her tightly from behind, and her strong arms closed her body tightly.


    Hands tightly holding her body in front of the two shaking full, with a bite of the kiss fell on her round shoulder, domineering left traces of his carved.


    Su Nuan''s whole body was shaking, and her straight waist almost had no strength.


    "Xu Jun and... Don''t do this... We can''t..."


    She clenched her lips tightly, and her pretty face was covered with red, which Gu could not hide.


    Xu Jun and her black hair in his hand, kiss in her ear.


    Gasping heavily:


    "We can, why not, no one has a better reason to do this to you! You''re mine, you know? It''s everywhere! All... "


    The appearance of Xu Jun and nearly crazy makes Su Nuan feel a little scared.


    "You... Don''t do that... I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Huh? We''ve done that before, haven''t we? I''m crazy for you, warm... "


    Xu Jun and her forehead has a layer of sweat, can not help but want to more deeply to her!


    His hand crossed her flat abdomen, but Su Nuan didn''t cooperate.


    Xu Jun and her husband were biting their teeth. They had never left her skin for a moment, but one leg was forced into her leg at the back. In the meantime, they broke off her tightly closed legs.


    "No... don''t..."


    Su Nuan''s blurred eyes are gradually widened. She turns her head to exclude him, but he tightly clasps her head and kisses her.


    The posture of the side head made her too sad, so she had no choice but to open her lips and let Xu Jun and his warm sweep.


    Fortunately, the uncomfortable posture didn''t last long. Xu Junyu let her go and lowered her body a little.


    Mysterious zone, with deep temptation, with the breath trembling, more people want to explore.


    He has been in pain for two years. God knows how hard he is suffering in front of the woman he wants most.


    How can it be tolerated?


    Can''t bear it?


    The woman he misses most and loves most is under him. Why should he endure?


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly. The feeling of foreign body filling that she had been away from for a long time made her raise her head unbearably. Her hands tightly grasped the back of the sofa and gasped quickly.


    The body that has not been developed for two years is stiff.


    "Warm... Baby... Relax... Let me in... I think you''re crazy..."


    Xu Jun kisses her back, takes a deep breath, and coaxes her.


    This woman really wants to kill him!


    Want him to die on her!


    "Yes, honey... That''s it..."


    She took a short breath and grasped the back of the sofa under her.


    The man behind him is still moving forward. Su Nuan moves forward with some resistance and doesn''t want to bear too much.


    "Ah - pain --"


    Su Nuan''s voice is weak with a little cry, which makes Xu Jun and Xu feel dull again.


    The sweat on her body is on her white and beautiful back.


    Xu Jun and she let out a sigh, put her chest on her back, lifted her black hair and bit her earlobe.


    "Baby... Here we go..."


    He murmured in her ear,


    "No... yes... Well..."


    Su Nuan also wants to say that he can''t help but refuse. Xu Jun and he have started to move quickly.


    "Well... Don''t hurt..."


    She Su warm tightly supported on the sofa, pinched more and more tightly, her body moved back and forth because of the action of the man behind her.


    "I''ll take it easy... Baby... I love you... Huh? Do you know? I love you... "


    Xu Jun and said, the action is not light, but more forceful, with action to express his love for her.


    Xu Jun and Yizhong kiss her skin as if they want to kiss her all over.


    Even two years ago, Su Nuan had never had such a fierce relationship with Xu Jun.


    The beauty of the first room makes people blush.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Nuan felt that there were only two of them left in the world.


    Xu Junyu looked at her from behind. Sometimes she raised her neck, sometimes she lowered her head. Her long black hair was flying with his movements. It was very beautiful.


    Two years ago, her hair is not so long, has not been cut it?


    It''s never broken, right!


    Just like between them, never break!


    Not before, not in the future!


    He grabs her hair and kisses it on his lips!


    It''s her!


    His little woman was finally found by him!


    Changing the direction of the force in a moment more force, Xu Jun and tightly hugged her body.


    Su Nuan felt that the heat of her whole body was concentrated somewhere, as if she wanted to float. She tightly grasped everything she could hold in her hands, but she still felt that she was gradually becoming light.


    Finally, I completely let my thoughts fly, as if the clouds suddenly spread out and thousands of them bloomed.


    Black hair in the air raised a beautiful arc, and finally a soft body, fell in a warm arms.


    Xu Jun and holding her body, really feel her, a heart finally has a place.


    My God, this chapter is not written by the author! She doesn''t know anything

 Chapter 2992

    Xu Jun and holding her body, really feel her, a heart finally has a place.


    Xu Jun and holding her body, touching her long hair wet with sweat, satisfied.


    Su Nuan was paralyzed in his arms, only barely gasping.


    Let Xu Jun and never tire of kissing her skin and stroking her hair.


    The strength of the body slowly back to the nest, calm down, she only felt cold.


    Two people are too crazy, forbear two years of parting, in two years after the first meeting completely abandoned.


    Everything seems to be back to the origin, back to the original point of contradiction.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xu Jun and holding her sitting on the sofa, kissing her shoulder, voice hoarse and sexy.


    Su Nuan gradually regained her sense. At this time, she felt that his body was still buried in her body. Because she had just sat on the sofa, she obviously felt another change there.


    The feeling made her face red.


    "Xu Jun and! Get out of here


    Xu Jun and nature are unwilling.


    He tightened her waist, some difficult to support in the inside have moved.


    Su Nuan opened her mouth, and then clenched her lips. Her voice, which had just been suppressed, was now obviously hoarse.


    Finally, she forced his chest, the whole person from his body turned down, the body soft on the sofa, temporarily unable to move.


    She used the remaining strength to arrange her nearly naked pajamas, and her legs were still shaking. She could fully imagine what would happen if she stood up now!


    But on one side of Xu Jun and, already knew Suo Suo, in a short time already tidied up oneself.


    But the collar of the shirt was still wide open, revealing the white and healthy chest inside.


    There are several obvious scratches on it, which is very ambiguous.


    Su Nuan looks up and stares at him angrily. Her hair envelops her whole body. The sweat soaked hair on both sides of her cheek adds a bit of decadence and sexuality to her.


    Xu Jun and her Adam''s Apple moved slightly. What has this woman experienced in the past two years? How can she feel more and more attractive?


    He bent down and held Su Nuan in his arms.


    The disparity between men and women is so helpless that sometimes people gnash their teeth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Jun and the irresistible turn around, "where is the bathroom?"


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Xu Jun and looked down at her, "I also want to wash."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Su Nuan didn''t say anything, but the room was so big, no matter how different the house type was, the bathroom was still easy to find.


    Put boiling water in the bathtub. Xu Jun and Su Nuan put them on the table beside the bathtub and patiently undressed her.


    Su warm struggle to stop, he is not angry, avoid her hand, continue to eyebrow eyes docile continue hand action.


    Su Nuan got bored at last, so he just let him go.


    She was gently put into the bathtub by his action.


    Gradually be wrapped in hot water body, how much let her body gradually get relief.


    "Can you get out of here?" The voice is still soft, but there is no doubt about the tone. The angry sight in the eyes also makes Xu Jun uncomfortable.


    "Wash up quickly. You''re tired and need a rest."


    Obviously, Xu Junyu didn''t seem to take her words to heart at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su heating''s gnashing of teeth, but Xu Jun and she put their hands into the bathtub and touched her underwater skin.


    "I''ll wash it for you, or the water will be cold later."


    "Xu Jun and! What on earth do you want to do? "


    Su Nuan pats his hand and stares at him angrily. Because the action is too big, the water in the bathtub overflows, wetting Xu Jun and his clothes.


    Xu Jun and also sank eyebrows, "go back with me!"


    "No way!"


    The answer almost blurted out without hesitation.


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows stare at her darkly, "are you sure you don''t want to go back with me?"


    "I''m sure! Two years later, I don''t care about 20 or 40 years, right? Xu Jun and I will not die without you. "


    Xu Jun and his long and narrow eyes were fixed on Su Nuan''s face. Their eyes were so deep that they didn''t see the bottom. They didn''t move. They couldn''t see any emotion.


    But the whole body exudes the evil, but let the body in the hot water su warm consciously cold.


    "But I don''t think you''ll die."


    For a long time, Xu Jun and suddenly say such a sentence, let Su warm moment stunned.


    "Su Nuan, I won''t let you leave me again. I can''t do it for a second. I''m fed up with it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You promised me that you would listen to my explanation. Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    "Ah..." Su Nuan sneered, then just looked at him with a smile.


    That''s obvious.


    What happened in those years? Do you need to say more?


    Xu Jun''s heart seems to be tightly grasped by people, and he can''t breathe in pain.


    "Nuan Nuan, I can explain everything to you, but I... I can''t regard mu Chuqing as a woman in the world."


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed, but her heart was still in a sudden pain.


    She leaned back, trying to stay away from Xu Jun as far as possible.


    Xu Junyu grasped her wrist tightly in her hand, "but Nuan Nuan, she is like any woman, she is just my mother''s dry daughter, your good friend, my... Friend, I can''t be together with her before. It''s impossible to be together after that. I love... I love you! "


    Su Nuan''s heart trembled and clenched her lips tightly. She looked up at Xu Jun and her eyes were still a little stubborn.


    "Nuan Nuan, I don''t dare to cheat you now. I want to confess myself to you without reservation, good or bad... If I say I have nothing to do with mu Chuqing, will you believe me? You won''t, as it is. As long as you believe me and mu Chuqing, I won''t have any feelings between men and women. "


    "You can''t deny me any chance or deny me because I have a past. Too many people have predecessors, and mu Chuqing and I are not even predecessors. "


    Xu Jun and the appearance of poor talk, but in exchange for Su warm pity.


    "It''s the best that you can''t get, and it''s what you''ve been thinking about all the time!"


    "I don''t care if you''re not here! I''m sure. I was sure two years ago that I love you, not mu Chuqing! "


    "If you don''t promise to go back with me, it''s up to you!"


    Su Nuan looks up at him!


    "Anyway, I said, I won''t let you disappear in front of my eyes again! If you don''t go back, I won''t either. Anyway, I just want to be with you! "


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows jumped twice.


    Looking at this temperament is obviously more mature than two years ago, the anger in her heart rose again.


    "Don''t you think you''re more shameless than before?"

 Chapter 2993

    "Don''t you think you''re more shameless than before?"


    Xu Jun and goulip said, "my wife has been running for two years. If I am not shameless, I will be single in my next life! It''s more shameless to be single


    "I''m not your wife!" Su Nuan frowned and turned her head to one side.


    Xu Junyu reached out and lifted the warm water on her shoulder. "You are my wife. I don''t agree with you. This marriage can''t be separated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t cheated, had a substantive relationship with other women, had no domestic violence, and didn''t fulfill my obligations. Why do you say you divorce me? Even if you sue me, there''s no reason!"


    "You are a strong woman in marriage!"


    "How could there be such a false charge? The sentiment between my wife and I, who can judge whether it is a strong girl or a simple one, love? "


    "Xu Jun and you... Get out of here!"


    Su Nuan roared angrily. He didn''t expect that the country was easy to change, but the nature was hard to change. Xu Jun and his bad character not only didn''t change a little, but also intensified.


    Listening to Su Nuan''s slightly hoarse voice, Xu Jun and his heart hurt.


    "Stop yelling. I''ve been yelling for a long time and I''m hoarse!"


    "You --"


    Su warm stares at him, the chest of the spirit violently ups and downs.


    "Well, the water is getting cold. Don''t soak any more!"


    He said to stand up, will go to hold her, but Su warm struggling to let him succeed.


    But her strength is not equal to Xu Junyu''s, holding her hand with both hands around her neck, one hand under her knee, embracing her shoulder and taking her out of the bathtub.


    The water instantly wet his clothes, but no matter the woman didn''t care at all. She stretched out her hand and pulled the white bath towel beside her, and then took her out of the bathroom.


    After finding the bedroom, Xu Jun and his wife threw the bath towel on the bed and directly put Su Nuan carefully on the bath towel.


    The white skin is still stained with water, and a soft white halo lingers in the light.


    Xu Jun and her eyes tightened tightly, bent over to roll the bath towel, covered her body, and gently wiped her body.


    Then he lifted the quilt and took her in.


    Su Nuan''s face was still a little red. Although she was angry, she wasted a lot of energy just now. Now she doesn''t want to bother with Xu Junyu any more.


    Xu Jun and bent over to kiss on the tip of her nose, "you have a good rest first."


    Su Nuan closed her eyes and ignored him.


    Xu Jun and also have patience, get up and go to the bathroom, turn on the shower, adjust the cold water, will just rise up again Gu owe hope forcefully poured down.


    When she came out again, Su Nuan seemed to have fallen asleep tired.


    Xu Jun and his wife went to the bed, lifted the quilt and got into bed from the other side.


    The fragrance on Su Nuan''s body came to her face, even in the quilt.


    Reach out to take Su Nuan into your arms, the fragrance is more rich.


    Warm fragrant nephrite in the bosom, Xu Jun and satisfied with a sigh.


    It''s a real feeling.


    But I found her!


    I really found it!


    Never let go again!


    No way.


    How can su Nuan sleep.


    The man who has been hiding for two years suddenly appears in front of him, and he has done so many things


    He has a strong sense of being.


    God knows how much effort she has spent in the past two years not to let herself pay attention to his every move.


    However, even then, his news is still all pervasive.


    How can we really ignore it.


    Now being held in his arms like this, his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    There''s no peace of mind.


    In the end or Xu Jun and, in the end or really greedy for his arms.


    She didn''t feel that what he said in the bathroom before was fake.


    For mu Chuqing, he was really Frank.


    Can''t see Chuqing as a stranger.


    Because Chuqing is his mother''s dry daughter, her good friend and his friend.


    He doesn''t deny his past feelings for Chuqing, but also states that it''s impossible in the future


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows suddenly moved.


    Xu Jun and her head on the kiss of her hair, "can''t sleep, don''t sleep hard, head will hurt."


    Su Nuan didn''t feel sleepy at the moment. She raised her head, put her hand on his red fruit''s strong chest and pushed him out.


    Indifferent, but more and more tightly entangled.


    In the end, she can only let Xu Jun and continue to play rogue.


    Do all done, now the skin of the Pro is nothing.


    "Chuqing... Found it?"


    Su Nuan asked, his face flat.


    On the contrary, Xu Jun''s face was slightly nervous.


    "Are you testing me?"


    Su Wenling lips pursed into a straight line, "I don''t have that spare time."


    Xu Jun and slightly relieved, "when you left, you confirmed that she was ok, and now you know where she is."


    Su Nuan''s eyes brightened, and she couldn''t wait, "where is it? How''s she doing? Didn''t she come back? "


    Xu Junyu frowned and simply told her where mu Chuqing was and what he was doing


    "It''s true that she hasn''t come back yet, and whether she will, it''s her own business."


    Su Nuan frowned and looked a little excited.


    "Why didn''t she come back? She also has Doudou, parents, brother and us. How can she not come back? For the sake of a Sheng Yuchen, does she want all these people? "


    Xu Jun and her face buried in her neck, gently arch arch, say words stuffy, but it is easy to hear irony.


    "She that one action in those days, isn''t already for the sake of Sheng Yuchen all abandoned?"


    "That''s because Doudou. Doudou is her life, you know?"?! When she left Sheng Yuchen and gave birth to Doudou, she had a good life. What can Sheng Yuchen do to make Chuqing give up her life for him? "


    For Sheng Yuchen, Su Nuan didn''t like him


    She is such a person with distinct love and hate. If someone she cares about has a bad life, she can''t stir it up, can she still hate it?


    "Sheng Yuchen is a scum!"


    Su Nuan adds another sentence, causing Xu Jun and a smile.


    "Why do you hate him so much?"


    "You want me to like him?"


    Xu Jun and his face turned black, "you give me some peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speaking of Sheng Yuchen, if you know what he looks like now, you will be more angry..."


    Xu Jun and the last voice gradually reduced.


    Whether he should tell Su Nuan about Sheng Yuchen''s current situation, and then according to Su Nuan''s temper, he points out that he may fly back home and beat Sheng Yuchen hard.


    As long as she goes back to her country, if she wants to leave again, it won''t be so easy.


    But what about dishonesty?


    "What''s the matter? What is Sheng Yuchen doing? "


    Su Nuan stares at Xu Junyu and looks at the same birds of a feather


    "He lost his memory and forgot mu Chuqing. Now there is a woman beside him."


    "What Well


    Hearing Xu Junyu say this, Su Nuan almost jumps up, but is directly sealed by Xu Junyu.


    "Don''t mention anyone else. Anyway, it''s their business. We are not optimistic now. We are not in the mood to take care of them! "

 Chapter 2994

    "Don''t mention anyone else. Anyway, it''s their business. We are not optimistic now. We are not in the mood to take care of them! "


    "Go away! Xu Junyu, stay away from me! "


    Xu Jun hugged Su Nuan more closely, "that''s not true. You''d better not say these words in the future. It''s a waste of water. "


    Su Nuan was gnashing her teeth in his anger. After a long time of anger, she finally said, "when are you going?"


    "Whenever you promise to come back with me, I''ll leave!"


    "I said, I won''t go back with you!"


    "OK, then I''ll be here with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well behaved, don''t stare at me like this. If you don''t sleep, I''ll help you use up your strength."


    Xu Jun and said, holding her hand began to rub her waist up.


    Su Nuan''s body trembled gently, "... Roll!"


    She pushed him away and turned over. As a result, Xu Jun and he pasted up from behind her.


    The thin lips fell on her shoulders and then buried her head between her neck.


    "Warm, don''t leave me again. Well


    Su Nuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Her fingers grasped the quilt and closed her eyes without responding to him.


    -


    Xu Jun and Guo really stayed at Su Nuan''s home.


    Almost never leave Su Nuan.


    When Su Nuan was working, he would quietly accompany her. Sometimes Su Nuan would be impatient and blow him out, so he ran to the downstairs living room and stayed alone.


    Sometimes I''m not idle. My mother helps to watch the company in China. They need to discuss some things with each other.


    As for Xu Jiahui''s proposal to meet Su Nuan, Xu Junyu refused for the time being.


    How dare he disturb Su Nuan when she is busy?


    When Su Nuan finished his work and went to hand in the manuscript, Xu Jun followed him.


    When I go out for afternoon tea, Xu Jun and I follow.


    When you go shopping, Xu Jun follows you.


    As long as she goes out of the house, he will follow.


    Sometimes Su Nuan would feel annoyed, but every time he saw her appear in the living room on the first floor, he looked at her in fear, for fear that she would disappear, but she couldn''t bear to say anything about him.


    He''s really going to hang on.


    This is only a few months.


    At the beginning, Xu Jun and Su Nuan explained to each other what happened in those years. Especially for mu Chuqing, how clean the relationship should be.


    Sometimes he can''t help but say two bad words about Mu Chuqing, such as stupid woman, stupid woman, etc., in exchange for Su Nuan''s stare.


    But he said frequently, that kind of calm appearance, let Su warm in invisible believe him.


    He even mentioned that she had left her in the hospital and that she was in danger.


    Try every means to please her and ask for her forgiveness.


    Su Nuan didn''t want to mention these things, not at all.


    That year''s things, after so many years, the original kind of feeling, should be forgotten long ago.


    It''s impossible for him to think about those things with his bad mood.


    She was born with this kind of temperament, things passed, even if at the beginning again sad sad, also won''t grasp a thing to aggrieve oneself for several years.


    So it doesn''t matter to her that Xu Jun and I apologize for what happened in those years.


    Just as her character can''t be changed, she has no way and can''t refuse to make trouble with Xu Jun.


    However, Xu Junyu obviously learned the old skills of that year, and no matter how unpromising she was, she could not fall into the enemy as quickly as that year.


    Ignoring Xu Jun and keeping him away from her is the most important thing she does every day.


    In the face of Su Nuan''s scrupulous adherence to his heart, Xu Jun and good or bad are not in a hurry.


    So cheeky to stay by her side.


    No matter what Su Nuan says, he is invulnerable.


    With the days of Su Nuan, no matter what, Xu Jun and I are very satisfied.


    Life is also quite comfortable.


    For the domestic, the news of Mu Chuqing''s return really excited Xu Junyu.


    It''s not because of the feelings between them, it''s because he finally wants to see Sheng Yuchen''s play.


    But I heard that the process is very difficult, and the damage and blow to Mu Chuqing is still heavy.


    In order to let Su Nuan return home early, let mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen come together, settle down early is also a good choice.


    So from time to time in the dark, he helped again.


    Two people''s development is not very smooth indeed, after mu Chuqing comes back, the appearance really is quite miserable.


    Xu Junyu did not dare to tell her.


    That day, Huoyan came to report the situation of the domestic company, and by the way mentioned the progress between mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen.


    Xu Jun and his slender back stood in front of the window, with fair complexion, delicate facial features and handsome appearance.


    Bright light came in from the window, spread on his face, and dyed a thin halo.


    Long eyes are now flat closed, canthus slightly up, thin lips slightly hook a radian.


    "Young master, I''ve done as you ordered, and the effect seems to be pretty good!"


    "... for example?" The man''s voice rings out slowly, Langlang Qingrun.


    "For example, in the end, Miss Mu was resisted by him!"


    "Ha..." the man suddenly gave a low smile, "the dog can''t change it! As always, shameless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who do you think can''t change to eat Shi? Who is shameless? "


    There is a beautiful female voice behind him. Xu Jun and his body are stiff. He turns around and faces the source of the voice.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I can''t sleep with an outsider at home!"


    Xu Jun and immediately waved, "fire, get out!"


    "..." Huoyan took a puff and retreated obediently.


    What qualifications does the young master of his family have to say that Sheng Zong is "no, want, face"?!


    It''s obviously about you!


    No, yes, face!


    Su Nuan came down in her simple pajamas. Her long hair stirred as she walked. Her face was clean and beautiful without makeup.


    Xu Jun and she quickly walked to her side. Before she went down the stairs, they picked her up and went to the sofa together.


    "What are you doing? I''ll help you


    Su warm legs curled up on the sofa, light way: "drink water."


    "Well, sit down and I''ll get it for you."


    Su Nuan didn''t speak. She had been used to Xu Jun''s hospitality in recent months.


    After taking the water he handed him and drinking it, Su Nuan asked him, "what did Huoyan just say to you? Who do you mean to be shameless? "


    Xu Jun and silence are thinking about Mu Chuqing''s return to China and his entanglement with Sheng Yuchen. Should they tell her at this time


    After all, two people now do not know whether to be together, if let Su warm know mu Chuqing is bullied by Sheng Yuchen, what reaction will she have?


    Return home immediately beat Sheng Yuchen one meal?


    "What are you thinking? Thinking about how to cheat me? " Su Nuan looks at him with a smile!

 Chapter 2995

    "What are you thinking? Thinking about how to cheat me? " Su Nuan looks at him with a smile!


    The smile on that face really made Xu Jun''s heart tremble.


    She hugged Su Nuan tightly and rubbed her nose gently.


    "I''ll never cheat you after I''ve said it. I just thought about whether I should tell you something."


    Su Nuan supported his shoulder and laughed twice. "It doesn''t matter if you cheat me. Anyway, I don''t care."


    "If you should say something or not, don''t say it at all. After all, it''s your own business to choose who to hide it from. I still - it doesn''t matter! "


    Su Nuan was obviously sneering at him. He took a bite on the tip of her nose angrily.


    "A fickle woman!"


    Su Nuan sneered and turned her head to one side.


    Xu Jun put his arms around her and sighed.


    "Now I''m afraid you''ll be sad."


    Su Nuan frowned.


    "Sheng Yuchen lost his memory. There was always a woman named Jiang Meng around him. Almost everyone in Fucheng knew that she was Sheng Yuchen''s treasure..."


    Su Nuan suddenly turned his head, and there was an angry flame in his eyes!


    "... on the other hand... Although his amnesia is true, his taste in women seems to be the same."


    "What do you mean?" Su Nuan''s voice is cold, and he really wants to tear who he is!


    "That''s not the point... The point is... Mu Chuqing is back."


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant. He sat on the sofa and looked at him blankly. The whole person was in a state of shock.


    For a long time, Su Wencai finally recovered.


    "Chuqing is back?"


    Xu Jun nodded with him.


    "She''s back!"


    Xu Junyu nodded again.


    "When?"


    "Three months ago."


    "Then why are you telling me now?"


    "She will come back when she comes back. It has nothing to do with whether he is hungry or not. Now I know, how much I despise mu Chuqing! My whole heart is you now. I can''t hold any woman. "


    Su Nuan glared at him.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    Because it seems too much.


    So their feelings are really messy.


    Before she is concerned about Xu Jun and the feelings of Chuqing, but even so, she never thought about and Chuqing how!


    Chuqing is the only good friend in her life.


    She does not want to let Xu Jun and too much care about Chuqing, but she has to worry about Chuqing.


    She was ambivalent.


    She knew that if Xu Jun knew her contradiction, he would be more contradictory.


    With him, she had to be so careful about her friends.


    Xu Jun and slightly hooked his lips, "because I know you are worried about her, so I didn''t tell you. But some of me got a little help in the dark. The rest is up to them. Anyway, mu Chuqing and Sheng Yuchen are destined to make trouble in their whole life. After enough tossing and turning, they will naturally settle down. "


    "But Sheng Yuchen lost his memory, and there was a woman beside him! What do you want Chuqing to do with him? " Su central heating put the cup on the tea table.


    "Toss? I really convinced them! Two of the most troubling people in the world. Sheng Yuchen this scum! Just his mother to solve a Chang Chu not calculate, now there is another woman around! How does he want to upset Chuqing! Are you men unable to live without women for a while? "


    Xu Jun and the heart that call a grievance, but Su warm said is also right.


    He held Su Nuan in his arms and said in a low voice:


    "Well, you''re right. I don''t know what other men are like, but I can''t live without you! "


    "... can you still have some face?"


    "You are enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan bit her lip and did not speak.


    The next few days, Su Nuan has been struggling with whether or not to go back.


    But since that day, Xu Jun and I have never talked about Mu Chuqing.


    She''s here, and she doesn''t know how Chuqing is in China. How much does Sheng Yuchen hurt Chuqing?!


    Xu Jun and everyday with a nobody, all day long know to pester her, greasy crooked, try every means to brush up the sense of existence.


    Finally, Su Nuan couldn''t help but stare at Xu Jun and ask: "how''s Chuqing?"


    Xu Jun and now are stewing fish soup in the kitchen. He orders some fish soup and comes up to Su Nuan. "Come on, hot and sour fish soup, have a taste?"


    Su Nuan lowered his head and drank the fish soup in the spoon. He tasted it carefully. "It''s not sour enough."


    Xu Jun and pick eyebrows, continue to turn around to see the fish soup in the pot, the result Su Nuan come up, "I ask you! How is Chuqing now? I''m really worried about Sheng Yuchen bullying her again. She runs away before we meet! "


    "I''ll ask Huoyan for a moment. Or you can go back to China directly! You a pair of good sisters, mu Chuqing bullied, you can help her beat Sheng Yuchen


    Xu Jun and casually said, but Su warm hands embrace chest, look thoughtful, slightly nodded his head, turned out of the kitchen.


    It seems to be really thinking about this.


    Xu Jun and with a spoon and a little bit of fish soup taste, smooth eyebrow can''t help but frown.


    Isn''t that sour enough?!


    How much is her taste?


    Why didn''t you find out before?


    When Xu Jun and his fish soup came out of the kitchen, there was no sign of Su Nuan in the living room.


    But there were some big and small movements upstairs.


    When he went upstairs, he saw that Su Nuan was rummaging through the suitcases, turning out all his clothes and stuffing them into the trunk one by one.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Nuan looked up at him at random, then lowered his head to clean up.


    "Pack up and go home! Let me know Sheng Yuchen that ya''er bullies Chu Qing, bullies ruthlessly, I certainly beat him to look for tooth everywhere. "


    Xu Jun and his brow jumped fiercely. Should he be happy or cry?


    Grinding her for several months did not see her let go, just he casually said so a sentence, let her go back to help mu Chuqing to beat Sheng Yuchen, this does not say a word to pack?


    Beat Sheng Yuchen this one move son still really his mother works!


    "Wait a minute, go down and have fish soup first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be in a hurry. The ticket hasn''t been reserved yet! We can''t leave today. We''ll book tickets for tomorrow. Good, drink the fish soup first. "


    Su warm this just stops the action in the hand, "OK."


    Anyway Sheng Yuchen that ya son also can''t run!


    In the evening, after Xu Jun and Su Nuan fall asleep, although the reason for returning home is not good, the result is still desirable.


    Holding a mobile phone, I opened wechat and directly launched a group post:


    Tomorrow, I will return home with my wife!


    Immediately after that, another dynamic message was sent in the circle of friends.


    Then the phone began to vibrate. He simply muted it and threw it aside.


    Then the circle of friends exploded!


    If I say this is the end, will you accept it? ©d(¡ñ ¡ä ?£à¡ñ)¡¿

 Chapter 2996

    Then the phone began to vibrate. He simply muted it and threw it aside.


    Then the circle of friends exploded!


    Before long, he couldn''t help picking up his cell phone.


    Opened a friend to go, as expected already had reply.


    Jingrui: Xi Da Pu Ben!


    ¡ª¡ªGet out of here!


    Lu Zetian: ha ha


    ¡ª¡ªGo away!!


    Mother: I only want a daughter-in-law, not a son!


    ¡ª¡ªA son is an accessory. If you want a daughter-in-law, you must accept a son!


    Father in law: don''t cherish it. I''ll hide it next time!


    ¡ª¡ªPlease let it go!


    Mother in law: let go of my daughter!


    ¡ª¡ªMom, stop struggling!


    Zhao Zha: ha ha, I have to rob again!


    ¡ª¡ªGo away!!!


    Ye Anqi: congratulations on the return of the beauty. Send me the video of kneeling washboard when I have time!


    ¡ª¡ªDo I look like someone who does that?


    Doudou: I want to see my godmother!


    ¡ª¡ªMEDA!


    Sheng Yuchen: congratulations.


    ¡ª¡ªCongratulations. Ha ha


    Sheng Yuchen on the other side saw Xu Jun''s reply and couldn''t help frowning.


    How does he feel that Xu Jun and his reply are so weird?


    Xu Jun and reply finish a few people, this just threw the mobile phone to one side, turn over to embrace Su warm tightly in the bosom.


    Sheng Yuchen, I really don''t know whether to thank you or curse you!


    He has been grinding people for months, but he didn''t grind them back home. In the end, it''s because of you


    Congratulations


    Hehe, don''t let Su Nuan beat you all over the place. I''ll see if you can say more.


    Early the next morning, Su Nuan was thinking about things and got up early.


    Last night she fell asleep, but the next day she woke up in his arms.


    It''s shameless!


    Su Nuan struggles to sit up from Xu Junyu''s arms. As a result, Xu Junyu closes her eyes and hugs her in her arms again.


    "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer."


    "What time did you book your ticket? Isn''t it in the morning? It''s not packed yet


    "It''s still early."


    Su Nuan frowned and couldn''t get rid of it, so he let Xu Jun go with her.


    "Xu Junyu, I can tell you that Jingrui told me that you are very close to Sheng Yuchen in the past two years!"


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows jumped abruptly.


    This damned Jing Rui has not changed a bit.


    Let''s see what he does when he goes back!


    It''s really three days without going to the house!


    "How close I can get to him! He is so hateful that I have to earn some money from him to relieve my hatred! It''s just that I don''t like him. The solution to men''s dissatisfaction with men is to squeeze money out of them. "


    Su Nuan frowned, "squeeze dry? How do you want to drain him? Why does this sound so strange? Xu Junyu? Drain men''s money, most of which should be said to be women, right? Or do you have any special hobbies? "


    "Addiction? What''s your hobby? " Xu Jun is a little numb with his scalp.


    Su Nuan raised her eyebrows. "Ha ha, what do you say? Some things between men can be solved in bed. I''m curious who Sheng Yuchen and you are at that time... "


    "Su Nuan, I''m used to you these two days. Are you itching?"


    "Used to me? Then you stay away from me. I don''t need you to get used to it! "


    Su Nuan turned over.


    As a result, Xu Jun and his wife hugged her from behind.


    "No! I like to be used to you


    "I can''t be used to it. I itch when I''m used to it!" Su Nuan''s tit for tat.


    But Xu Jun and his wife gave a low smile, and began to rub her hand on her flat belly. Her thin lips were close to her shoulders, and they were kissing each other.


    "Where''s the itch? Tell me, I''ll help you stop itching! "


    The deep voice rings in the ear, the warm breathing sweeps the neck fossa, as well as a little bit of slip in her abdomen, making Su Nuan''s body tremble slightly.


    She moved slightly, trying to resist his action, but he forced Su Nuan''s body closer to him.


    The temperature behind her is too strong.


    Su Nuan''s ears are more red!


    So many days here, I don''t know how many times he succeeded!


    Every time I''m shameless, it''s killing me!


    But she is not a woman without worldly affairs after all. In the morning, she was dallied and teased by men. Yin Xinyue had a feeling for a long time, and the whole person felt thirsty!


    At this time, Xu Junyu''s hand suddenly squeezed into her leg


    She closed her eyes tightly and her eyelashes trembled.


    "Tell me, where''s the itch? Well


    Xu Jun and bite on her ear, with a clear sound of water.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll try a little bit, here, or here..."


    Su Nuan''s body suddenly trembled!


    "Xu Junyu, can you stop being so shameless?"


    "How can I relieve itching for you?"


    Xu Jun and said with a smile, directly moved Su warm body over, kiss her lips!


    Well... "


    Su Nuan''s cry turned into a low voice in his mouth. Xu Jun and soft hot tongue, deftly open her teeth, into her mouth, regardless of sweeping her mouth, do not give her a chance to refuse.


    I have no resistance to the touch between Xu Jun and him. Now I''m held in his arms by him. I''m a little confused by the kiss.


    Hands powerless support on his chest, chin instinctively respond to him, mouth unconscious issued a little low light voice.


    With her delicate breathing sound, it seems more and more attractive. Gu''s fire, which could not be repressed in the early morning, became uncontrollable in her whining and attractive response!


    Gu Qianwang, who was eager to vent, rose and became fiery.


    Once again deepened the kiss, but still more kiss more not satisfied!


    The actions of his hands in the quilt also gradually use force, which makes Su Nuan more shy and tremble!


    She opened her eyes a little confused, vaguely looking at the man in front of her.


    His narrow eyes, reflecting her red face, let her some dare not look directly into her eyes.


    A few wisps of hair, care about chaos in love, hanging in the forehead, covered half of the eyes.


    She looked at his one eye covered by his hair, mixed with a bit of sharpness and confusion, handsome cheek, with a sexy valley look, especially charming.


    She put her arm on his shoulder, tightly around his neck, and slightly lifted up to his chest.


    Her initiative let Xu Jun and heart a joy, turn over to buckle her waist, while her strength around his neck, she turned up, let her ride in front of him, legs wrapped in his waist.


    Long hair in the air to draw a beautiful arc, Xu Jun and secretly sigh, cage her long hair, looking up at her, voice low and hoarse.


    "Honey, kiss me."

 Chapter 2997

    "Honey, kiss me."


    Su Nuan climbs Xu Junyu''s neck and her broken hair falls onto her cheek, covering her cheek.


    Xu Jun and raised her hand to lift her hair to the back and continued to gather in her hand.


    Looking up, a pair of narrow eyes full of Gu Qian Wang and looking forward to her.


    It''s really sexy to look like a man.


    Su Nuan looked down at him, listened to his words, bent down obediently, and printed his lips on his lips.


    Xu Jun and his arms around Su Nuan''s waist are slightly tight. His hands gradually slide down and he pinches Su Nuan in two


    Tight and elastic hip flap.


    Su Nuan slightly raised his body. Under the provocation of Xu Jun and his subordinates, his breath became more urgent and hot. He hugged his shoulder tightly and deepened the kiss.


    When Xu Jun came to find her, she was not like this.


    Just married before, although he and she have done this kind of thing, the first man, the first man, gave him for the first time, tasted the freshness, and the body became instinct.


    In the past two years, she has been alone, never touched a man, has experienced love affairs, and her body has been empty for two years.


    In recent months, Xu Jun and his wife have been pestering each other fiercely. They have done this kind of thing more than they can count


    The body''s resistance to him is falling again and again.


    Her instinct was even more aroused. She felt that her body was not under her control at all.


    He was so kissing, hugging, teasing, she is impatient to want to entangle him!


    She didn''t know how to stop her restless body. She could only hold him tightly, kiss him and hold him tightly.


    At the moment, the two people have already been in some confusion, immersed in the world of two people''s passion.


    When everything returns to calm, Su Nuan is powerless in bed and has no strength.


    One minute on stage, ten years off stage.


    The full strength of a night''s rest, tossed for an hour, completely disappeared.


    Xu Jun and embracing her shoulder, still not tired of kissing her body.


    "Or we won''t go back today. I think it''s good here. Let''s stay a few more days. "


    Su Nuan opened his eyes weakly, "no! Otherwise no one will fight for Chuqing! I covered her when she was at school. She is such a fastidious woman that she can''t do such a thing! We... Have a clear division of labor. "


    Xu Jun and take a deep breath, helpless, get out of bed, Su warm embrace in the arms.


    "For what?"


    "Take a bath." Xu Jun bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Su Nuan put his hand around his neck and put his head on his shoulder.


    "I don''t have the strength to wash now."


    Xu Jun and a low smile, "it doesn''t matter, I just enjoy, I''ll help you wash."


    Su Nuan frowned slightly. She always felt that Xu Jun and his words were not right, but now she really didn''t have the energy to think deeply.


    With eyes closed, a word "um" came out of his nose.


    When they come out of the bath, Su Nuan recovers a little bit of strength, but Xu Jun and she still turn out her little clothes and dress her in order.


    Su Nuan let Xu Jun and so fiddle with her, lips gently hook up.


    "Xu Junyu, now so diligent, back to the country, is it true?"


    Xu Junyu raises Su Nuan''s arm, pulls the shoulder strap of the skirt onto her shoulder and arranges it.


    Then looked up at her, lips with evil four smile, "well, will be exposed."


    Su Nuan''s face gradually cooled down.


    But Xu Junyu lowered his head and pecked at the tip of her nose. He said with a smile, "I will be more diligent then. I will be a diligent Wolf for you all my life. I will eat you when I am fed!"


    Su Nuan''s face was slightly stiff, and a Blush Rose unconsciously on her face.


    "It''s not serious!"


    Xu Jun and his zipper hand pause, "huh? That''s not serious? Do you still want to see what is the most unorthodox


    As he spoke, he pulled down the zipper which was half pulled.


    "Don''t... Stop it! I can''t catch the plane


    She had to fall apart again.


    "I''ll do well when I get back."


    Xu Junyu has zipped her clothes up again.


    Su Nuan glared at him fiercely. Xu Jun and Xu chuckled. He wore his clothes meticulously. It was so beautiful.


    Can''t help but embrace Su warm again in the bosom.


    "My wife is so beautiful."


    Su Nuan hooked the corner of her lips and gently laughed.


    "But if you get angry later, you can beat me or scold me, but you can''t run any more. Otherwise -- "


    Su Nuan looked up at him, "otherwise what?"


    "Or I''ll... Die for you."


    "Poof." Looking at the posture of Xu Jun and his righteous words, Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just die. I won''t care at that time."


    "Cruel woman. When your anger is gone, you''ll die of heartache. "


    The smile on Su Nuan''s face gradually faded away, "so you know that I will die of heartache in the end, or do you want to die for me?"


    Xu Jun and his expression were stunned for a moment, "... No. No matter where you go, I have to catch up with you. But you can''t run away for me when you''re angry. I''ll be tossed to death by you. "


    "It''s up to you."


    Su Nuan picks her eyebrows and leaves some room for herself.


    Women in front of men, can''t say die, otherwise for a long time, men really don''t know what is treasure.


    "I''m going to work harder!"


    Sue had to hammer the heater on his chest mercilessly.


    From the very beginning, I''ve had sex with her.


    I just had no strength. Can''t I vent now


    "I warn you, Xu Junyu, you have a criminal record. I haven''t decided to be with you! Don''t be sentimental. I''m only going back to China to vent my anger for Chuqing! "


    "Didn''t decide to be with me, just did it so many times?" Xu Jun and his smiling face are evil.


    Su Nuan snorted and laughed, "I''m also a normal woman, OK. You put it up yourself, not you, or someone else. Anyway, I''m comfortable. "


    "Su Nuan!" Xu Jun and the smile on his face instantly closed up, and his face looked at her darkly, and his voice was cold and terrible.


    Su Nuan didn''t go on, but was scared by Xu Junyu''s expression.


    "If you dare to be touched, I don''t mind killing you!"


    "... I''m just saying." Xu Jun''s expression is the same as that of cannibalism.


    "You can''t talk about it!"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, turned her head to one side and muttered in a low voice, "I didn''t intend to forgive you for what happened before..."


    Xu Junyu took Su Nuan''s hand, bent over to hold her in his arms, and went downstairs


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll take care of you when I return home!"

 Chapter 2998

    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll take care of you when I return home!"


    Xu Jun said with gnashing teeth, but Su Nuan knew that his words had no credibility.


    "I haven''t packed yet!"


    "Let Huoyan find someone to clean up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the airport, Xu Jun and Su Nuan are waiting for the plane.


    Su Nuan is thirsty and asks Xu Jun to buy juice.


    "Thirsty, I want lemonade!"


    Xu Jun and Deling got up and handed her the mobile phone by the way.


    She was bored and opened his wechat with Xu Jun''s mobile phone.


    Found that the following circle of friends dynamic has a lot of dynamic did not read, she can not help but curious point into.


    Results see dynamic, are a lot of people delete message dynamic reminder.


    Dozens of updates, all about deleting comments.


    There are Jing Rui, Lu Zetian, ye Anqi, Zhao zhazha and so on. They all operate in a unified way.


    And Sheng Yuchen.


    What the hell is this operation? It''s like a negotiation!


    What''s the news between Xu Jun and his friends?


    She points to open Xu Jun and dynamic, can see is last night Xu Jun and hair that dynamic.


    Tomorrow, I will return home with my wife!


    Do you want to make such a high profile with your Uncle Xu Jun?


    I''m afraid that other people don''t know the mess between her and him, right!


    Why are you so cheeky?


    Can Jing Rui these people crazy, message also delete, think about Xu Jun and that bad temper, if you let him see this delete comments dynamic, he will directly kill these people?!


    But it doesn''t seem to have much to do with her. Now the most important thing is


    Su Nuan opens Xu Jun''s address book and finds Sheng Yuchen directly.


    Click on the avatar and send a message directly!


    "Sheng Yuchen?"


    The long wait for news to sink into the sea.


    Think is also, like Sheng Yuchen that scum, this time must be in the company to earn money to support women!


    Otherwise, I''ll go shopping, eat and watch movies with Xinhuan!


    Wipe!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved and distressed for Chuqing.


    How much did he do with Chuqing?


    It''s so popular!


    Can''t stop the temper in the heart, Su Nuan doesn''t care whether Sheng Yuchen responds or not. He starts to scold Sheng Yuchen directly in the input box.


    Xu Junyu: Sheng Yuchen, you scum in scum, animal in metamorphosis, I warn you, if you hurt Chuqing again, I will tear your crotch when I go back! Let your son cheat again!


    Xu Jun and: Sheng Yuchen, are you so lonely? You can''t live without a woman, can you?


    Xu Junyu: Ma Dan, you are born with a golden spoon. You have inherited some good genes. You''re dressed in a skin bag. You''re a gentle scum!


    Xu Junyu: forget it, you just give Chuqing back to me. That woman is so excellent, you don''t love, but some people love her.


    After a while, Sheng Yuchen finally gave a reply in Su Nuan''s crackling news.


    Sheng Yuchen: who is Chuqing?


    For a long time


    Xu Junyu: wait, go back and beat you to death!


    After replying, Su Nuan almost blew up. Holding Xu Junyu''s mobile phone in his hand, he almost dropped his mobile phone several times!


    What a fuckin ''scum!


    It''s true. He really forgot about Chuqing.


    How can such an incredible thing happen?


    It''s a pity for her to have a fine day.


    Here, Xu Jun and he come over with a cup of fresh juice. Seeing Su Nuan''s angry look, he looks around.


    People around me have a "nothing to do with me" expression.


    In fact, from just now on, they were a little afraid that a woman could be so angry with this mobile phone.


    Although I know who I must be chatting with, my posture


    Her typing is so powerful that people can''t ignore her. The expression on her face is fierce. The mobile phone is shaking violently in her hand. They can all feel that this woman wants to crush the enemy who chats with her through the mobile phone screen!


    It''s terrible.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Jun asked with some vigilance.


    As a result, Su Nuan raised his head and suddenly looked at him. His eyes wanted to poke a hole in him.


    Xu Jun and his scalp are chilly. How to buy juice? What has this woman experienced?


    Looking at the ups and downs of her mobile phone, Xu Jun and she bend down and pass the juice to Su Nuan, then take the mobile phone in her hand.


    She with Sheng Yuchen chat dialog is still, looking at Su warm words, Xu Jun and hook hook lip angle.


    "I''m so impatient. Before I return home, I have to answer him first?"


    Su Nuan Gudong drank two mouthfuls of lemonade, and a smell of citric acid came to her face.


    Xu Jun and his wife couldn''t help frowning, and some saliva came out of their mouth unconsciously.


    But he watched helplessly as the shop assistant squeezed the three limes into juice. Only when he looked at the fruits, Xu Jun and he felt that their teeth were sour.


    I didn''t even stir my eyebrows here.


    Two years no see, his baby taste how to become so incredible.


    But


    Just like it. He can afford it.


    I can support her for ten lives.


    "I must hang up Sheng Yuchen! It''s just... Deceiving people too much! Although I know I may not be able to offend him, but for the sake of early sunshine, I''ve given up! "


    Xu Jun and Zhen like Su Nuan to death.


    Even talking is so cute.


    The first half of the sentence is majestic and full of momentum! In the second half of the sentence, we have to analyze the reality rationally.


    But Sheng Yuchen?


    Does she want to be so honest?


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let you do anything! Who says you can''t mess with him! You are the wife of Xu Jun and me. Everyone can afford it


    Su Nuan drinks another mouthful of lemonade. Listening to Xu Junyu, he looks at him.


    "... really, don''t I still have you? But you and Sheng Yuchen... Which is better? How do I feel... "


    Su Nuan stopped and looked up and down at him, a little suspicious.


    It seems that Sheng Yuchen''s bright guy and momentum is a little stronger than Xu Jun and his appearance!


    If someone says Fucheng, the first one to think of is Shengjia.


    Which man can stand the look of his own woman?


    Immediately angry, "what are you looking at? He Sheng Yuchen is a good show! I''m just keeping a low profile! If you have the ability, try your best to fight with him! See if I can pay for you! "


    "I don''t know!"


    Su Nuan refused very clearly.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Who cares? I''m crazy to take money with him! I haven''t divorced you now, your money is mine! Besides, even if I get divorced from you in the future, I can earn more when I divide my family property and make compensation! What are you spending with him? Take my own money, I owe it


    Xu Jun and the corner of his mouth smoked. His face was gloomy and he was gnashing his teeth


    "I''ll be happy if you don''t say the last words!"

 Chapter 2999

    "I''ll be happy if you don''t say the last words!"


    Su Nuan blinked. "I''m telling the truth. You have to learn to face reality, too. I am a very realistic person, people are forward-looking, must be prepared for their own future. And I have no tendency to be abused. Who can guarantee that you will do something unacceptable in the future. It''s better not to be full! If you can''t do it then, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to slap your face? "


    "What vows, vows and so on, are all jokes. What they said at the beginning is more beautiful... Ha ha, there are several things that can be done these days, small three and small four catch a lot of them, and they have already fed the dog at the beginning! Take Sheng Yuchen, a scum, for example. When she went to Chuqing, she said a lot when she stood on the oath stand. Look at the result, the women around me are only two. Who knows if he has any other women! What''s more... "


    Su Nuan pauses, takes a look at Xu Junyu, takes another big sip of lemonade, sighs and shrugs


    "When we got married, you were just lying to me, and you didn''t have any feelings for me. The oath at that time... Was not worth it? It''s very fake


    Su Nuan also said that she didn''t pay much attention to the oath.


    What is the oath for?


    Is used as a benchmark to betray!


    It''s no big deal to follow the oath. The oath is in the chaimi oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea. Even if it''s not against the oath, few people talk about the oath in the plain life.


    When is the oath most unforgettable and existential?


    It''s a time of betrayal.


    The man betrayed the oath, the woman cried, moved out the original oath.


    Women betray the oath, men hate anger, will also move out the original oath!


    So when did the oath work?


    At the time of betrayal, he tried to make the other party feel guilty for a lifetime, make himself a just party, and at the same time turn himself into a poor man.


    Oath is actually a kind of ceremony.


    Just talking.


    That is, the innocent woman will be throbbing, for a word, offered his life.


    She is not such a silly woman, but she is more realistic.


    But love is not a human being!


    Too dangerous.


    No matter how realistic a woman is, there is no time for her to fall in!


    Su Nuan bit her teeth secretly, and her gums were a little soft with acid.


    She turned her head and glanced at Xu Jun and gave him a hard look.


    Damn it, Xu Junyu is a big hole on her Kangzhuang road!


    Xu Junyu''s face is not pretty!


    No, it should be particularly ugly, the whole person is gloomy, the whole face is eager to drip water!


    Su warm picked pick eyebrow, silently side over the body, pretending not to see the expression of Xu Jun and.


    This kind of time, who opens the mouth to speak again with him, who is big silly fork.


    Let him sulk.


    Anyway, what she said is true.


    It''s just that I can''t provoke him.


    At this time, Xu Jun and his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Ding Dong" sound, Xu Jun and a cavity anger nowhere to send out, holding his temper to open wechat.


    It''s a message from Sheng Yuchen.


    Just two words: congratulations.


    Grass!


    Xu Jun and suddenly turn off the mobile phone.


    He''s choking on Su Nuan''s words here. He''s suddenly cold. What do you congratulate him on?


    This stupid fork!


    But what he didn''t know was that just after he turned off, many people sent him "Congratulations" and other messages.


    "Su Nuan, sometimes you are so realistic that people want to kill you!"


    Xu Jun and yinci''s words suddenly ring, and Su Nuan shrinks her neck coldly.


    It''s over. This guy''s temper has come up.


    "... I''m just making a rational analysis. In fact, whether it''s a relationship between men and women or not, it''s the same in all aspects. You have to face the reality. "


    "The reality is in my hands. The reality is what I want it to be! "


    Su Nuan laughed, "then why don''t you save the world?"


    "Am I crazy? Is the world none of my business? You''re the only one who''s killing me


    "..." Su Nuan pulled her lips.


    "You made that yourself, too."


    Xu Jun was so angry that he put his arms around her shoulder and gnawed on her lips.


    All the people around turned their heads to one side without exception.


    It''s a sudden kiss, isn''t it


    The beautiful man was about to tear down the whole airport. Unexpectedly, he had to kiss a woman in the end.


    Although it seems to be quite angry, it is obvious that the anger has dissipated a lot.


    It turns out that women''s kisses have this magical effect.


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened, holding the cup of lemon juice tightly in her hand.


    In a daze, Xu Junyu was allowed to gnaw and bite at her in public


    Until the broadcast prompted to start security, Xu Jun and just let her go!


    Her warm lips were close to her ears.


    "Don''t think I''m reluctant to move you, I have a hundred ways to deal with you! In this way, I can''t get out of bed for the rest of my life


    Su warm beat a shiver, can hear Xu Jun and this words is to take ruthless strength son.


    The credibility is very high.


    But the words were too explicit, which made Su warm blush for a while.


    "You rascal


    Xu Jun and sneer, "thank you for your praise, we will make persistent efforts."


    "..." has no lower limit.


    "Gone!"


    Xu Jun and said, face is still not good, but bent Su warm resistance on the shoulder, toward the security area out.


    The airport is a magical place, all kinds of entanglement, don''t go, miss, chase more love drama is normal.


    So Xu Jun and his behavior of carrying people directly surprised everyone at first, and then they felt nothing.


    However, Su Nuan, as the client, was once again kissed, and then resisted by him like no one else. He really wanted to find a way to get in.


    Until I got on the plane, Xu Jun''s heart was completely released.


    Anyway.


    Finally, I''m going home.


    As long as you go back to your country, Su Nuan, you will never leave again.


    As for the oath you said, if you don''t believe it, I will give you a real oath.


    But the imagination is beautiful, two people spent more than ten hours to arrive at home, the pick-up scale, it is even more lively than those publicity stars.


    But


    Xu Jun and himself stand alone, looking at Su Nuan who is surrounded by all the people, frowning.


    The most important thing is that when ye Anqi saw him for the first time, she said to him: "scum!"


    Wipe!


    Isn''t scum Sheng Yuchen?


    What happened?

 Chapter 3000

    Isn''t scum Sheng Yuchen?


    What happened?


    Su Nuan was surrounded by so many people all of a sudden, and he was confused.


    How familiar, unfamiliar, all


    Want to hold her up?


    And what are their pitiful eyes for?


    What happened to her?


    She puzzled for a long time, and finally she suddenly wanted to open up.


    Maybe I think she''s too nice to follow Xu Jun and I''m a little bit at a loss!


    Jingrui doesn''t know where he comes from, and holds Su Nuan firmly.


    Crying and howling.


    "Little sister-in-law, you let me see you! I thought I would never see you again! You said if I can''t see you, what should I do?! You know, I can''t eat what you think every day! "


    Su Nuan rolled a white eye, reached out and pinched his shoulder, then said: "Jingrui, you''ve grown strong!"


    "Poof!"


    There was a low laugh in the crowd


    Can''t eat and grow strong?


    This word secretly rubs the ground to hit the human face!


    "Well, that''s what I want to do. I want to keep fit every day so that I can protect you in the future."


    "Ha ha, I''m really moved!"


    If you''re not afraid of death.


    Because she was surrounded by the crowd, she couldn''t see Xu Jun''s face.


    If Jing Rui let Xu Junyu hear this, I don''t know what reaction he will have.


    "Don''t worry, little sister-in-law, I will protect you in the future! As for me, I''ve arranged an apartment for you now. Come with me! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The question mark on Su Nuan''s face. What do you mean?


    When is Jingrui not afraid to die?


    How dare you stop people on the way?


    "Yes, Su Nuan, let''s go!" Ye Anqi took Su Nuan''s arm and dragged her out of the airport!


    Xu Jun and a look at the serious situation is not quite right, rushed forward to intercept people.


    Damn, Jingrui is tired of living!


    Who dares to abduct him?


    At this time, Jing Rui takes a look at the back. Seeing Xu Jun and his evil eyes, he shrinks his neck in fright and quickly turns his eyes to other places.


    "Su Nuan! You wait! "


    But this matter son Su warm can''t make a decision, is pushed by the crowd shoving to walk toward the outside.


    At this time, Lu Zetian walked slowly to him with his hands in his pocket.


    "Stop chasing me."


    Xu Junyu frowned and gave Lu Zetian a gloomy look.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why can''t I catch up? I just got people back home! You all want to die, don''t you? "


    Lu Zetian chuckled, "believe me, if you catch up now, you must be the one who died!"


    Xu Jun raised his head and frowned more tightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Where''s your cell phone?"


    Xu Jun and glared at him, took out his cell phone from his pocket and pressed the power button.


    Just boot, the message Ding Ding Dong ring, with vibration, shock of his hand numbness.


    Turn on wechat, and the red message will appear on the screen.


    Randomly point to open a look, the face of a brush changed.


    Xu Junyu raised his head, and his face was more sinister than Lu Zetian had ever seen.


    "Who said I was going to get married? Whose lady is this? Do I know who she is?! I''ll get married?! I''m a married man now! "


    Think carefully, no wonder Sheng Yuchen said before the "Congratulations"!


    Knowing that he is going to take Su Nuan back home, he still comes here!


    Grass!


    This scum!


    Lu Zetian picked his eyebrows. "It''s Auntie''s meaning. Two years ago, she has urged you more than once or twice before. She helped you make a decision three months ago. "


    "Fart! She is most satisfied with Su Nuan! It''s not that she didn''t know I found Su Nuan. She left a message for me in her circle of friends yesterday as long as my daughter-in-law didn''t want me! "


    He said, then looked down and opened his mobile phone, only to find that the news he sent yesterday and all the messages were gone.


    Automatically ignore Sheng Yuchen that scum.


    Xu Jun and the whole family are a little confused.


    "Are you crazy! What''s the message you left me yesterday? "


    "Isn''t that right? If not, it must have been deleted by angel. " Lu Zetian said.


    Xu Jun clenched his teeth with him and grabbed his hair.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xu Jun and Yang Jiao both left.


    "I''ll go home and ask my mother first! What the hell is going on?! Tell me Su Nuan''s apartment address later! "


    "As soon as you can, the news of your marriage has been posted on the Internet. If you come a little late, I guess my sister-in-law will have to run! "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xu Junyu rushed home, he saw his mother sitting with a young woman talking and laughing.


    "Oh, this is good!"


    "Well, the Pearl pattern on it is not very nice."


    "I like this veil. It''s romantic to mop the floor with a veil. "


    "Well, you young people, just look at it. Take this one out and set it aside. We''re looking at something else. " Xu Jiahui said happily, taking out the photos and putting them aside.


    There have been a few of them piled up by the side, obviously they have been selected for a long time.


    "Miss Xu!" Xu Junyu suddenly opens his mouth and deliberately ignores him, doesn''t he?


    When Xu Jiahui saw her son whom she hadn''t seen for more than three months, she didn''t feel happy at all.


    But she still introduced the woman around her to Xu Jun.


    "Xiao Zhao, look, this is my son."


    The woman stood up and put her hand in front of her body. She was wearing a black skirt and a white shirt, and her hair was well groomed. When she saw Xu Junyu, she laughed politely.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Jun and frown, Xiao Zhao?


    The Miss Zhao who is going to marry him?


    Bullshit!


    Xu Jun and Piantou, with a sinister look on their face, glanced at her, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, in choosing wedding dress, by the way, pick a place suitable for honeymoon. Exactly. Where does Mr. Xu like? Then we''ll design our vacation route. "


    Xiao Zhao replied with a decent smile.


    "It''s Xiaozhao who wants to find you. Come on, sit down. Let''s keep picking. "


    Xu Jiahui took Xiao Zhao by the hand and asked her to sit down, so they picked her up again.


    Xu Jun and stride over, bend over and hula, and sit opposite the two women.


    "I won''t marry you!"


    Both of them looked up at him.


    As if they had agreed, they were all stunned.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui looked at each other and said, "Su Nuan and I will never divorce! I''ve managed to get her back now! What are you doing for me? "


    "I make trouble?" Xu Jiahui frowned!


    "Otherwise! Where did you suddenly find such a woman for me?! Do I know her? I''m going to marry her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Xu Jun and his wife turned their heads and looked at the woman beside them, "I won''t marry you. You should die of this heart!"


    "You really don''t want a wedding?" Xiao Zhao reacted slowly, and could not see what expression was on his face.


    "Yes! My Xujun and his wife in this life are only Su Nuan! Nothing else! "

 Chapter 3001

    "Yes! My Xujun and his wife in this life are only Su Nuan! Nothing else! "


    Xiao Zhao smiles and looks down at Xu Jiahui.


    Xu Jiahui, on the other hand, did not speak with a smile. She sat on the sofa alone, fiddling with her mobile phone, and refused to look at Xu Jun and Xu Jun more.


    This is my son who left for several months and went home for the first time. She is so heartless.


    Think of yesterday to his message, sure enough, this life only care about daughter-in-law don''t son?


    Is it your mother or not?!


    Xiao Zhao looked at the two strange mother and son, but shook his head.


    Then he looked down at Xu Junyu and continued


    "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "Regret? I''ve been planted on a woman all my life! Besides her, other women have no ability to make me regret! "


    Xiaozhao Xiaoxiao did not speak, bent over to sit on the sofa again, and continued to turn the magazine of mobile phone like just now.


    Xu Jun and his eyebrows wrinkled, "can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "Of course I understand, Mr. Xu."


    Xiao Zhao smiles politely and politely. The official one can''t find a single fault!


    But Xu Jun and she can''t eat her. Except Su Nuan''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, no woman''s emotion can affect him now.


    Suddenly aware of this problem, Xu Jun moved his body and adjusted his sitting posture.


    What a good man he is!


    Compared with Sheng Yuchen, the scum who can''t be pulled out of the women''s pile, it''s so much better.


    It''s a wonderful man!


    Xu Jun and hook lips, chin proud to Yang up.


    "I''m a good man. I''ve been loyal to only one woman all my life. I understand. Now I''ll clean up those things and leave quickly."


    Xiao Zhao glanced at all the things on the table and felt a little sad on his face.


    "Mr. Xu, do you really want me to go back like this? If I go back like this, I really have no way to explain. "


    "Why can''t you explain? If it''s your parents... "


    He cocked up his legs and raised his haughty chin to Xu Jiahui! If you insist on going your own way, it will be even more embarrassing for you. I won''t show up at the wedding. "


    "You dare!"


    At last, Xu Jiahui made a sound and scolded her harshly, which made Xiao Zhao tremble.


    Xu Jiahui grabbed Xiao Zhao''s hand and comforted him in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, Xiao Zhao, didn''t scare you?"


    Xiao Zhao hooked his lips and gently shook his head, "it''s OK, auntie."


    "Come on, sit down first. Don''t worry. You can''t do it. I''ve made up my mind! "


    Xu Jun and a pair of long eyes suddenly Lin Li up.


    To Xu Jiahui, Xu Jun and he never get angry.


    It''s good to get along with her for so many years.


    Forget it. It''s all right.


    Before that, he tried his best to act and let him go home. When he got home, he was urging for his daughter-in-law.


    Or you''re making trouble on his date!


    Anyway, there is no lack of pit him!


    In short, it is a living "pit mother!"


    Like now!


    "I''ve got Su Nuan back! I have a wife now, we are not divorced! Do you want me to commit bigamy? "


    Xu Jiahui glared, "what do you call marriage? Think about why you married Su Nuan! No girl is so willing to be ruined by you


    Xu Jiahui pauses, snorts coldly, and squints at Xu Jun and his gloomy face.


    "In order to fulfill the wish of Chuqing?"


    "..." Xu Jun and his face froze.


    "To deal with me?" Xu Jun and I took back their eyes.


    "Pretend to be blind?" Xu Jun and Erlang legs also put down.


    "Everything is based on your lies. What''s the truth about your wedding with Su Nuan? Any girl would like to have such a wedding! I don''t think it''s a wedding. It''s a marriage that doesn''t count! "


    Xu Jun and his wife closed their mouths and their faces were stiff.


    "... in a word... Anyway, we got the marriage certificate, and now we are legal husband and wife. I will not marry another woman


    "What''s the right to say that here! Get a divorce


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Xu Jun and his wife stood up directly from the sofa.


    "I''ve made it very clear. Since you insist, don''t blame me for not giving face at that time! If you want to get married, let her get married by herself


    Xu Jun and his wife took the words and left.


    Xu Jiahui hummed coldly behind him, "Xu Jun and you don''t regret it!"


    "Who regrets, who is the dog!"


    Xu Jun and his head didn''t turn back. He went out with the car key.


    The sound of the door is not small, especially in the empty room.


    Xiao Zhao turned to look at Xu Jiahui and asked carefully, "that, auntie, are you ok?"


    Xu Jiahui threw her cell phone aside, and the anger on her face just disappeared in an instant, and the whole person laughed brightly.


    Obviously, I didn''t feel a little bit affected by what happened just now.


    She laughed twice


    Sure enough, she came from a strong woman. Her thinking is just different from that of a normal person.


    "Come on, let''s go on. Let me tell you, wedding dress design should not be too complicated. My daughter-in-law doesn''t like too complicated things. "


    "OK, I see, auntie."


    -


    Xu Jun and one out of the room, took out the mobile phone, turned over, and dialed Lu Zetian.


    "Where is the address of Su Nuan''s apartment I asked you to prepare for me?"


    "You got it from Auntie?"


    "No need! I''m not going to the wedding! They can do whatever they want! Give me Su Nuan''s current address! "


    For the first time, Lu Zetian chuckled, "don''t you go? Do you want the bride to make a fool of herself at the wedding? "


    "I care so much about her! Cut the crap! Business


    "All right, I''ll send it to you later." Lu zetianchang sighed, then hung up the phone, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, it''s rare that something makes us smile so happily."


    Ye Anqi embraces Lu Zetian''s neck from the back of the sofa and kisses him intimately on his face.


    Lu Zetian kisses her lips, holds Ye Anqi''s hand and signals her to come.


    Ye angqi did not refuse, holding his hand came from the side.


    Sitting face to face on his lap.


    Lu Zetian put his hands around her waist and looked up at her, with some pleasure Lingering between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "This wedding is worth looking forward to. Maybe it''s our turn to play. "


    "What? Do you really want to get married with Xu Jun? " Ye Anqi blinked her eyes. There was some anger in her eyes. "Su Nuan has come back. Now what''s the matter? What kind of Lady of the Zhao family is sacred? "

 Chapter 3002

    "What? Do you really want to get married with Xu Jun? " Ye Anqi blinked her eyes. There was some anger in her eyes. "Su Nuan has come back. Now what''s the matter? What kind of Lady of the Zhao family is sacred? "


    "Then you''ll know."


    "Grass, Lu Zetian, are you still playing tricks with me?"


    "And swearing, eh?" Lu Zetian squints at her.


    Ye angqi stares at him, obviously angry.


    Pushing his shoulder, struggling to get out of him.


    Naturally, Lu Zetian would not let her go!


    He tightened his arms and hugged her waist more tightly.


    Ye An Qi moves, he tighter, her small waist is strangled to death.


    "Lu Zetian, I said," uncle, let me go! "


    Lu Zetian leaned on the sofa and looked at her with a hook. "I''m sorry, I don''t have an uncle."


    Ye an Qidun lives, looking at Lu Zetian that pair of complacent appearance, gnash teeth.


    "I said to you


    "Good!"


    Ye angqi voice just fell, Lu Zetian laughed, a turn over will ye angqi pressure on the sofa.


    "Ah..."


    Ye angqi called, a little confused for a moment.


    Leng for two seconds, she then slowly reflected that she was introduced into the pit step by step by Lu Zetian.


    "Lu Zetian, i... I..."


    Lu Zetian nibbled on the corner of her lip and nodded, "well, I know, you want to call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on. I''m looking forward to it


    Ye Anqi was a little surprised. She looked unexpected.


    Although she is a little rough, it doesn''t matter.


    But the key is that Lu Zetian''s face is dead and paralyzed all day. He is abstinent and lofty all day. How can he tell her such rude words.


    It''s a little unexpected, but it''s kind of... Fuckin ''sexy.


    She swallowed and stared at him.


    See ye angel''s reaction, Lu Zetian picked eyebrows, seems to be a little found something, eyes gradually become dark up.


    "Lu Zetian, are you sure you want me to call you


    Lu Zetian''s hand has been in her T-shirt.


    Even if ye Anqi bit her lips, Lu Zetian lowered his head, stared at her with deep eyes, and said slowly in a low and hoarse voice, "otherwise, I can say you."


    Ye angqi''s heart beat hard twice.


    Damn it, hook her on purpose!


    "Well?" Lu Zetian lowered his head on her jaw and hooked her with the tip of his tongue. "Are you coming or am I?"


    Sound through the eardrum, ye angqi just feel the whole body is crisp.


    Just like being possessed by a demon, ye Anqi took his face, rose slightly, and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips.


    Thin warm soft, with Lu Zetian''s breathing, sweep the tip of her nose itchy.


    Ye angqi stretched out the tip of her tongue to explore the general description of his lips, the hot temperature gradually spread on the lips.


    Lu Zetian is simply confused by the woman Ye Anqi. He always thinks that ye Anqi is a strong man in the field.


    Every day is like saying "heaven, earth, sun and air" and "heaven, earth and earth are not afraid". In fact, when you really carry a gun to the battlefield, you will be more or less counselled.


    I didn''t expect that I would dare to be so provocative.


    And I just saw her reaction.


    This woman, in this respect, can pursue something more exciting.


    Trying almost, ye angqi raised her hands, ten fingers slipped between his black hair, from behind to buckle his head to herself, and bit his lips with scallop teeth.


    Lu Zetian let her kiss, on the surface looking calm, but to her clothes in the hand, but already uneasy.


    Ye Anqi''s body is gently trembling, and her breathing is gradually disordered.


    Neck slightly side side, kiss fell on his jaw, straight down kiss past.


    Lu Zetian''s body froze as she stuck her Adam''s apple on her lips.


    Ye angqi acutely found his strange, more forced to kiss on his Adam''s apple.


    Lu Zetian turned his head and pressed down her lips.


    The overwhelming kisses left her brain blank. Her head was dizzy. Her loose T-shirt hung loosely on her shoulders, and her bra strap fell off at any time.


    "Well..."


    "Angel, tell me, what am I doing?"


    Lu Zetian said in a low voice, and ye Anqi shook her head with shame.


    "Don''t say..."


    Lu Zetian is silent, but also a burst of provocation, ye Anqi trills repeatedly.


    "Say, what do you want?"


    Ye anki''s legs are soft and her stomach is shaking.


    "To... To..."


    "What do you want?"


    "You... You..." ye angqi is still ashamed. She hopes to hear Lu Zetian''s words more than her own.


    But Lu Zetian took her words as a response, and with a low smile, he grasped her ankle


    Seeing that we are about to get to the point, the cell phone that has just been thrown aside suddenly rings at this time.


    Lu Zetian has been suffering for a long time. As soon as his mobile phone rings, his scalp suddenly becomes numb!


    Seems to have forgotten one thing


    He reached out and hooked the phone back, holding the original position to connect the phone.


    Ye An Qi heart a burst of annoyance, this call is really not the time.


    "Hello?" Lu Zetian''s voice is low and dumb, and his handsome face is deeply stained with Gu Qianwang.


    "Lu Zetian, when is your efficiency so poor? I asked you to give me Su Nuan''s address. I''ve been waiting for you in the car for a quarter of an hour! " The voice of Xu Jun and fury came, and Lu Zetian stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    "I will..."


    "Husband... Hurry up..."


    Lu Zetian''s words haven''t finished, but ye Anqi put her arms around his neck, wrapped her legs around his waist, and put her hand into his shirt at the same time, sweeping his body aimlessly.


    Lu Zetian can''t help but snort. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at Ye Anqi, only to see that she takes off her T-shirt, almost all of it.


    Xu Jun and sitting in the car, hand slightly a shiver, face instantly become extremely ugly.


    "Lu Zetian! You mother... "Xu Jun and choked, mouth stiff.


    Damn it!


    Grass!


    Catch up with live voice broadcast!


    "I''ll send you the address right away!" Lu Zetian finished his speech quickly and cut off the phone quickly.


    Xu Jun and looked at the mobile phone, "dare to hang up on me, live impatient right."


    However, although he was angry, he could not help scratching his hair.


    Did he just interrupt Lu Zetian?


    As a man!


    If you have meat, you''ll know what it''s like.


    Not long after that, the message tone of the phone rang. It was Lu Zetian''s address.


    Start the car, Xu Jun and no longer with him.


    For the sake of sending him the news, I''ll let him off first this time.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Zetian was a beast in clothes!

 Chapter 3003

    But I didn''t expect that Lu Zetian was a beast in clothes!


    Su Nuan is brought to the apartment he has prepared by Jing Rui. He really feels that something is wrong, so he asks Jing Rui why.


    As a result, Jing Rui looks tangled and doesn''t speak. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone and fumbles for a while, then hands it to her.


    When Su Nuan saw the news, he was stunned.


    "Is this... True?"


    Su Nuan''s face is a little pale, and her hand trembles with her mobile phone!


    Jingrui nodded his head. "Yes, the news has been sent out. Is there any fake in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s estimated that Aunt Xu can''t wait. Brother Xu refused to get married before, and finally married you! I wanted to settle down, but I didn''t expect that something happened in the middle. This delay will be another two years! "


    "... maybe she thought that if she waited any longer, there would be no result, so she wanted to let brother Xu get married again and settle down completely...."


    Jing Rui says, carefully raised an eye to see a su warm look.


    It''s not very nice!


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t worry too much. I''m sure brother Xu won''t agree! How can he marry another woman when he brings you back? "


    Su Nuan pulled the corner of her lips. "You''re right. After so many years of delay, it''s normal for her... To be worried! Since I married Xu Junyu, she has been forcing Xu Junyu to marry... I understand! "


    Jing Rui grabs his head and doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Don''t be too sad, little sister-in-law. Maybe he doesn''t know about brother Xu himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan couldn''t react.


    If it was a few months ago, she thought it was acceptable.


    Anyway, two years have passed. If he wants to start a new family, she will accept it calmly.


    But now


    After months of entanglement with Xu Jun, the wall built in my heart has already collapsed into ashes!


    I never thought that Xu Jun would marry other women. Now I think about it, it''s not so good!


    Damn, Xu Junyu, as soon as my mother comes back, you''ll make trouble for me. When I''m with you, I don''t stop!


    "Well, little sister-in-law, you have a good rest, so I won''t disturb you!"


    Looking at Su Nuan obviously in a bad mood, Jing Rui doesn''t dare to stay any longer and runs away!


    ¡«


    Su Nuan was uncomfortable, but she took a shower.


    When she came out of the bath, Su Nuan was a lot more relaxed.


    Sitting by the bed, she suddenly became melancholy.


    What I said before about divorce with Xu Jun, and what I vowed not to count, has now become a joke.


    Although some vows are not credible, she doesn''t want to see Xu Jun and tell another woman.


    When you think about it, you feel out of breath.


    Just as he was depressed by himself, the door of the apartment rang.


    Su warm a shock, and then suddenly out of bed, trot to open the door.


    "Wife!"


    As soon as the door opened, Xu Jun and his voice remembered in time. Then the whole person rushed over and hugged Su Nuan.


    "Wife, listen to me. I love you. I will never marry another woman. Besides, we are still legal husband and wife."


    Su Nuan felt a little wronged, moved and guilty.


    "In a word, it worried my mother... She wanted you to have a family all the time, but she didn''t want you to have a family..."


    "It''s all my fault..."


    Su Nuan looked light, "I didn''t say it was my fault..."


    [it says that I''m too sleepy to sleep. Put some on first and let me sleep a little longer. First...]

 Chapter 3004

    Su Nuan looked light, "I didn''t say it was my fault..."


    Xu Jun and holding Su Nuan directly hold Su Nuan on the shoe cabinet at the door, step in front of her and peck her lips gently.


    "Well, it''s not your fault."


    Su Nuan gently bit his lip and pushed his shoulder out.


    "Don''t touch me again! Anyway, you are engaged now. It''s not right for you to do so! "


    Xu Jun and frowned, "what''s wrong? What''s in your head? We are now legally married. You can do anything. Wife, although I said it was my fault, but in this matter, the direct error should not be me! This is my mother''s attention. I haven''t even seen Miss Zhao''s face! You can rest assured that I will never go to the wedding. "


    Su Nuan''s eyes hesitated, "really?"


    "Really. Absolutely not. "


    "..." Su Nuan still stared at him in disbelief.


    "If you still don''t believe it, I swear that if I show up at that wedding, I''ll..."


    Su warm immediately covered his mouth, "too poisonous oath don''t send, I listen to fear."


    Although this kind of East sounds very mysterious, but those who can''t die well, the day hit five thunder bang and so on deadly poison oath sounds very infiltrating.


    Xu Jun and smile, out of the tip of the tongue licked Su warm soft warm palm.


    "Well, for fear of scaring you, I won''t take the poison oath. Well... Then... If I show up at the wedding... Then I''m a puppy. How about that? "


    As Xu Jun and I spoke, they kissed Su Nuan''s chin, and finally slipped onto her clavicle, nibbling at it.


    Su Nuan nibbled his lips and lifted his neck to allow him to act recklessly.


    "This oath is useless... I think you are a little dog now..."


    Xu Jun and her hand into her pajamas, a then pinched her soft.


    Su Nuan has just finished taking a bath. There is a vacuum in her pajamas. It''s really convenient for Xu Jun and the criminals.


    "Think again..."


    Xu Jun and her hands linger on her body. He knows that she has just taken a bath, but now she is too greasy to be able to get rid of it. It is the most attractive time for her to linger in her nose with a fragrance after bathing.


    Although Su Nuan is tough, her figure is very soft.


    Now he rubbed her body with his hands, like a doll playing q-ball.


    "Wife, you are so sweet and soft..."


    Xu Jun and his honest and unabashed praise made Su Nuan feel ashamed, but sometimes he forgot to breathe.


    Breathing gradually shortness of breath, his face also dyed a few silk scarlet, flying on his cheeks, red lips open and close, eyes also blurred.


    "Don''t... Don''t... You''ve been flying all day..."


    Su Nuan pushes his shoulder vaguely, but Xu Junyu is not willing to let her go.


    "It doesn''t matter, you rest, I''ll do my best... I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    He stroked her and her body became more and more hot.


    Su Nuan has such magic power for him, without any provocation. She just leans on his arms like this, and he wants to take her seriously.


    Want to see her that pair of intolerable and attractive appearance, want to hear her high and low coquettish voice.


    "Then... Swear... I want to rest..."


    Su Nuan''s voice with forbearance, low breathing instability.


    "Let me think about it..."


    But at this time, Xu Junyu lifts her pajamas and buries her head in her chest.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan''s body trembled, tightly holding his hairy head in front of him, and his legs tightly hooked on his waist.


    She breathed and murmured, but he suddenly separated¡ª¡ª


    She broke her legs, along her flat abdomen, the tip of her tongue spinning on her clean and beautiful navel, and then all the way down


    Su Nuan suddenly firmly grasped Xu Junyu''s shoulder, a strong sense of numbness hit his head, feeling that his soul was about to float out of his head!


    His fingertips were firmly fastened on him. He wanted to cling to something tightly, for fear that he would really get out of the body.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Su Nuan''s voice brought a little cry.


    She doesn''t have any strength in her body now. His attack is too fierce. She doesn''t dare to breathe now, for fear that her soul will float away with a breath.


    "Well?"


    Xu Junyu looks up at him, but his hands begin to untie his clothes rudely.


    Su Nuan is confused with her eyes and gasps. Looking at Xu Jun''s actions, she is more powerful in her chest.


    Some even can''t wait to reach out and help Xu Jun with his clothes.


    Xu Jun and Mou son a bright, simply will solve half of the clothes all gave her, oneself then bent over to kiss her lips.


    Su Nuan kisses him back and takes off his shirt


    Then he rubbed his chest and put his body on it.


    "Hurry up... Let''s go to the bedroom... It''s uncomfortable here... It''s uncomfortable on the back..."


    "OK, then hang on to me..."


    Su Nuan is obedient and hugs his neck tightly. His legs climb up to his waist. At last, Xu Jun and he hold him up. They kiss each other all the way to the bedroom.


    When Su Nuan was put on the bed, they were gasping for each other. A sharp bell suddenly rang.


    Xu Jun and this did not intend to pay attention to, has reached the arrow to the string had to send the state, how can he let her go!


    Su Nuan''s confused eyes are sober. She turns over and touches the mobile phone beside the pillow.


    The result was pulled back by Xu Jun and, "never mind."


    With that, she burst into her room


    In the body.


    "Ah --"


    Su Nuan screamed, glanced at the phone call, then hugged Xu Junyu tightly and held him, "don''t... Don''t move... Phone, my mother''s phone..."


    Xu Jun and forced to bite teeth, a sweat of forbearance.


    Can he take the lead not to let his mother-in-law answer the phone?


    A little understanding of Lu Zetian''s feelings tonight!


    no


    Yes, I understand!


    "Hurry up!"


    Su Nuan takes a deep breath and connects the phone.


    "Hello, ma..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just came back today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While listening to the phone, Su Nuan lies on her back and looks up at Xu Junyu, who is holding back. She reaches out her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Xu Junyu looks down at her and looks at her tender and considerate. He really can''t help it. He pushes her gently


    Su Nuan immediately bit her lips, and her beautiful eyebrows gently wrinkled.


    There was no sound.


    But the kind of forbearance on his face is really beyond control.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan use the same old technique twice again. Su Nuan bites her lips more tightly, her eyelashes tremble and her cheeks blush.


    Before long, I don''t know what Suman said to her, she suddenly opened her eyes, and the feeling on her face gradually dissipated.


    "No... mom, i... I don''t want to get married..."

 Chapter 3005

    Su Nuan looked light, "I didn''t say it was my fault..."


    Xu Jun and holding Su Nuan directly hold Su Nuan on the shoe cabinet at the door, step in front of her and peck her lips gently.


    "Well, it''s not your fault."


    Su Nuan gently bit his lip and pushed his shoulder out.


    "Don''t touch me again! Anyway, you are engaged now. It''s not right for you to do so! "


    Xu Jun and frowned, "what''s wrong? What''s in your head? We are now legally married. You can do anything. Wife, although I said it was my fault, but in this matter, the direct error should not be me! This is my mother''s attention. I haven''t even seen Miss Zhao''s face! You can rest assured that I will never go to the wedding. "


    Su Nuan''s eyes hesitated, "really?"


    "Really. Absolutely not. "


    "..." Su Nuan still stared at him in disbelief.


    "If you still don''t believe it, I swear that if I show up at that wedding, I''ll..."


    Su warm immediately covered his mouth, "too poisonous oath don''t send, I listen to fear."


    Although this kind of East sounds very mysterious, but those who can''t die well, the day hit five thunder bang and so on deadly poison oath sounds very infiltrating.


    Xu Junyu smiles and kisses Su Nuan''s soft and warm palm.


    "Well, for fear of scaring you, I won''t take the poison oath. Well... Then... If I show up at the wedding... Then I''m a puppy. How about that? "


    As Xu Jun and I spoke, they kissed Su Nuan''s chin, and finally slipped onto her clavicle, nibbling at it.


    Su Nuan nibbled his lips and lifted his neck to allow him to act recklessly.


    "This oath is useless... I think you are a little dog now..."


    Su Nuan has just finished taking a bath. There is a vacuum in her pajamas. It''s really convenient for Xu Jun and the criminals.


    "Think again..."


    Xu Jun and her hands lingered on her body. He knew that she had just taken a bath, and now she could not keep her hands on her body. It was the most attractive time for her to linger in her nose with a kind of fragrance after bathing.


    Although Su Nuan is tough, she is very flexible.


    Now he put his arms around her body, like a doll playing Q.


    "Wife, you are so fragrant..."


    Xu Jun and his honest and unabashed praise made Su Nuan feel ashamed, but sometimes he forgot to breathe.


    Breathing gradually short, his face also dyed a few silk scarlet, floating in the cheeks, red lips open and close, eyes also m away.


    "Don''t... Don''t... You''ve been flying all day..."


    Su Nuan pushes his shoulder vaguely, but Xu Junyu is not willing to let her go.


    "It doesn''t matter, you rest, I''ll do my best... I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    He stroked her, and her body grew stronger and stronger.


    Su Nuan has such magic power for him, without any provocation. She just leans in his arms like this, and he wants to be cruel--


    I want her.


    Want to see her that pair of intolerable and attractive appearance, want to hear her high and low coquettish voice.


    "Then... Swear... I want to rest..."


    Su Nuan''s voice was patient.


    "Let me think about it..."


    But at this time, Xu Jun and his wife lifted up her pajamas.


    "Well..."


    Su Nuan''s body trembles, tightly embraces the hairy head in front of him, and his feet tightly hook him.


    Su Nuan suddenly and forcefully holds Xu Jun''s shoulder!


    His fingertips were firmly fastened on him. He wanted to cling to something tightly, for fear that he would really get out of the body.


    "Xu Jun and..."


    Su Nuan''s voice brought a little cry.


    She doesn''t have any strength in her body now. His attack is too fierce. She doesn''t dare to breathe now, for fear that her soul will float away with a breath.


    "Well?"


    Xu Junyu looks up at him, but his hands are untiing his clothes.


    Su Nuan is confused with his eyes and gasps. Looking at Xu Jun and his movements, he rises and falls more severely.


    Some even can''t wait to reach out and help Xu Jun with his clothes.


    Xu Jun and Mou son a bright, simply will solve half of the clothes all gave her, oneself then bent over to kiss her lips.


    Su Nuan kisses him back and takes back his shirt


    Then he rubbed his skin and took the initiative to stick it.


    "Hurry up... Bedroom... It''s not good here... My back is not comfortable..."


    "OK, hold me tight..."


    Su Nuan is obedient and hugs his neck tightly. At last, Xu JUNHE hugs him and kisses him all the way to the bedroom.


    When Su Nuan was put on the bed, they were gasping for each other. A sharp bell suddenly rang.


    Xu Jun and this did not intend to pay attention to, has reached the arrow to the string had to send the state, how can he let her go!


    Su Nuan''s confused eyes are sober. She turns over and touches the mobile phone beside the pillow.


    The result was pulled back by Xu Jun and, "never mind."


    "Ah --"


    Su Nuan screamed, glanced at the phone call, then hugged Xu Junyu tightly and held him, "don''t... Don''t move... Phone, my mother''s phone..."


    Xu Jun and forced to bite teeth, a sweat of forbearance.


    Can he take the lead not to let his mother-in-law answer the phone?


    "Hurry up!"


    Su Nuan takes a deep breath and connects the phone.


    "Hello, ma..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just came back today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While listening to the phone, Su Nuan lies on her back and looks up at Xu Junyu, who is holding back. She reaches out her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Xu Junyu looked down at her, looking at her gentle and considerate, and couldn''t help it


    Su Nuan immediately bit her lips, and her beautiful eyebrows gently wrinkled.


    There was no sound.


    But the kind of forbearance on his face is really beyond control.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan use the same old technique twice again. Su Nuan bites her lips more tightly, her eyelashes tremble and her cheeks blush.


    Before long, I don''t know what Suman said to her, she suddenly opened her eyes, and the feeling on her face gradually dissipated.


    "No... mom, i... I don''t want to get married..."


    Xu Junyu immediately frowned and stared at her tightly.


    what?!


    Su Nuan wants to get married too?!


    If you have any information, please look at it, or it will be locked again

 Chapter 3006

    what?!


    Su Nuan wants to get married too?!


    "No, he said, he won''t get married! I will not... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ma! I said, I won''t knot! And I haven''t divorced Xu Junyu yet! "


    "No, you said you wouldn''t mind me. It''s my own business. I''ll decide for myself."


    Su warm tone some not very good, finish saying to hang up the phone directly.


    Xu Junyu holds Su Nuan up. Su Nuan frowns, hugs Xu Junyu''s neck and kisses her.


    Xu Jun and clasp the back of her head, forced to kiss down.


    Two people seem to be completely not affected by that phone call, warm again entangled together.


    Until everything stopped, the two lay limply on the bed.


    Su Nuan lies in Xu Junyu''s arms, closing her eyes and breathing gently.


    "I''m sorry, Nuan Nuan. Tomorrow I''ll go to the northeast and tell my mother that I will never agree with her to let you marry someone else!"


    Su Nuan slowly opened her eyes and blinked.


    After a pause, she shook her head. It''s my own business! Besides, we haven''t divorced yet. My mother can''t make me commit a crime! "


    Xu Jun and her head down to kiss her hair, "no matter what, there was also my fault, I should give them an explanation!"


    Su Nuan hooked his lips, "whatever you want. But... Have you thought about the oath you''re going to take? "


    Xu Jun thought to himself, "I won''t marry a woman other than you! If I show up at the wedding, I''ll... Run naked, OK? "


    "Poof!"


    Su Nuan suddenly laughed, chin against Xu Junyu''s shoulder, happy way:


    "This is good! Listen to you say so, I kind of hope you go to the wedding! "


    "Well? Is that true


    Xu Jun and frown, so casually to push him out?


    "Yes, it doesn''t have to be the groom to go to the wedding!"


    "Then I''ll add... If I go in the name of the bridegroom!"


    Su warm pie pie pie mouth, "where have you such?"


    "Isn''t that what we have?"


    "Rascal!"


    ¡ª


    The next day, when Su Nuan woke up, there was no Xu Jun and his shadow around him!


    She turned over and went on sleeping. She was really tired last night.


    I don''t know. After a few minutes, Su Nuan suddenly opened her eyes.


    Thinking of what Xu Jun said with her last night, she no longer felt sleepy. When she touched the mobile phone beside her pillow, she called Xu Jun and her husband.


    The phone soon sent a tone - turn off!


    She frowned and turned over to find a note on the bedside table.


    She took it up and looked at it. It was left by Xu Jun and his wife.


    Wife, have a good rest! There''s breakfast in the kitchen and fresh lemon juice in the fridge. I''ve gone to the northeast! I will not let you get married if I ask my mother to apologize!


    Seeing this, Su Nuan was moved.


    "This fool!"


    Who would have thought that the once arrogant man would be like this in private!


    Put on clothes, into the kitchen, rice porridge is still hot, carefully sealed in the heat preservation pot, there are two side dishes, wrapped in plastic wrap.


    Su Nuan smiles, opens the plastic wrap, grabs a mouthful of vegetables and puts them into her mouth.


    It''s really delicious!


    When did Xu Junyu learn to cook?


    He seems to cook a lot abroad.


    After a bowl of rice porridge, I opened the refrigerator and poured a glass of lemon juice. As soon as I took a sip, the door of the room rang.


    Su Nuan quickly went to open the door, saw the people outside, a mouthful of lemonade almost did not spray out!

 Chapter 3007

    Su Nuan quickly went to open the door, saw the people outside, a mouthful of lemonade almost did not spray out!


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Suman was calm and sneered


    "Yes, Su Nuan, why don''t you come back home? You are really good


    Su Nuan smiles awkwardly, "I haven''t had time yet, have I?"


    "So when are you going back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nuan didn''t speak. She hasn''t thought about it yet, but she should go back sooner or later.


    Su Nuan scratched her hair, suddenly thought of something, and opened her eyes in an instant.


    "Mom, when did you come to Fucheng?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s not Xu Jun who went to the northeast to look for you today! Is uncle Zhao at home? "


    Suman''s face sank a little more.


    "No, there''s no one at home. We''ve all come to Fucheng!"


    "Then... What should we do? Isn''t he going to go for nothing


    Su Nuan is a little worried. She wants to call Xu Junyu. As a result, she thinks that he can''t answer the phone on the plane and frowns tightly.


    "Su Nuan, you are really my good daughter. If you don''t come back home, I''ll come all the way to see you. You won''t let me in, will you?"


    What a heartless daughter she had!


    The married daughter splashed it out. She really didn''t marry at all.


    Su warm reaction, quickly forward to take Suman''s arm, will be invited to come in.


    "Forget, forget!"


    Suman calmly went in and glanced at Su Nuan. Through the loose pajamas, it was obvious that she had deep and shallow marks on her body.


    I can''t bear to look straight at you!


    Suman secretly clenched his teeth. It''s a pity that his daughter was arched by others!


    But these two people are also too shameless, how on earth is tossing, can leave so shocking traces?


    Su Nuan saw Su man''s gloomy expression staring at her and looked down along her line of sight. It was obvious that there were traces left by last night on her chest.


    Her face turned red instantly. She reached for her clothes and laughed awkwardly.


    Let Suman sit on the sofa, Sunan put the lemonade in her hand on the tea table and looked at Suman with a smile, "Mom, what would you like to drink?"


    Suman glanced at the cup on the coffee table. "What are you drinking?"


    "Lemonade, mom?"


    Suman pursed her lips. "I''ll have a glass of lemonade, too!"


    "Good!"


    Sue went to the restaurant and poured Suman a glass of lemonade.


    Then he handed it to Suman, then sat opposite her and picked up the glass himself.


    "I can''t refuse what I told you last night. The wedding is the day after tomorrow."


    Su Nuan''s face sank instantly, "I said, I don''t want it! I hope you and I are not divorced! Mom, are you making me guilty? The crime of bigamy is very serious! "


    "He is not afraid of Xu Jun and others. What are you afraid of? Hold the wedding first, and the law will be registered after the wedding! "


    "Xu Jun and I promised that they would never marry another woman. He went to the northeast to find you today because he wanted your forgiveness! As you have just seen, I''ve been ruined by Xu Jun in my whole life, so I have to be him! "


    Suman gritted her teeth and looked at her solemnly.


    "You''re serious. You really have to be Xu Jun in this life? Does he love you? Have you forgotten why he married you before? So you forgive him? "


    "What if you don''t forgive? He can''t get rid of me, and I have to be him! Anyway, we''ve been like this for the rest of our lives! I can''t separate them! "


    Suman raised her eyebrows, picked up her glass and took a sip of lemonade.


    At the moment of entrance, Suman''s whole face was wrinkled togethe

 Chapter 3008

    At the moment of entrance, Suman''s whole face was wrinkled together


    I feel that the whole mouth is full of acid juice. I feel that the teeth are almost acid and fall off.


    She closed her eyes, put the cup on the tea table, shrunk her shoulders, and held the sofa tightly for a long time.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Although Su Nuan didn''t feel it, she also felt it when she looked at Su man''s uncomfortable appearance.


    After Suman had a shiver, he began to react.


    "You... Why don''t you put honey in your lemonade?"


    Are you crazy?!


    How many people drink lemonade without honey?!


    Her daughter is not such a person!


    Su Nuan was a little scared and couldn''t react.


    "This... This is what Xu Junyu prepared for me..."


    She plans to throw the pot to Xu Junyu. Anyway, she doesn''t know why Xu Jun doesn''t put honey.


    Suman''s whole face was wrinkled again, and his eyes were sore for a long time.


    "Don''t you feel sour at all?"


    Su Nuan swallowed her saliva and shook her head in a daze.


    "Maybe, my honey water?"


    But I can''t. It''s all poured out of a cup.


    Suman reached out and picked up the cup in front of Su Nuan. He hesitated for a moment and took a sip with his eyes closed.


    Facial features wrinkled more tightly, this time even tears were acid flow out.


    Put the cup on the tea table.


    Then adapted for a long time, just looked up to the opposite face of Su warm.


    "Ma... Are you ok? I''ll get you a glass of water! "


    She said she was about to get up, but Suman stopped.


    "No! No more


    Sue warmed up and sat back on the sofa.


    After a long period of time, Suman silently stared at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan''s scalp was numb, and she finally opened her mouth a few minutes later.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything else to say? "


    "Marry me the day after tomorrow!"


    Su Nuan''s face sank in an instant.


    "I said no!"


    Suman suddenly stood up from the sofa, "must knot!"


    "Ma!"


    Su Nuan wanted to protest, but Su man glared back more sternly!


    "If you don''t, I''ll... I''ll die to show you!"


    She said fiercely, aiming at Su Nuan''s stomach, opened her mouth and wanted to say something. As a result, she turned her head and left.


    Bang, the door was forced to close.


    Su Nuan bit her lip and her eyes were red.


    Sitting on the sofa, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xu Junyu.


    It turned out to be off.


    A glance at the time, Xu Jun and this time should still be on the plane.


    Some angrily threw the mobile phone aside, and Su Nuan took two mouthfuls of lemon juice on the tea table.


    After that, he drank the half cup Suman left behind.


    "Where''s the acid? You just want to get angry with me! "


    Su Nuan Wei said curtly, then he was sullen on the sofa for a long time, and finally suddenly stood up.


    no way! You can''t wait to die!


    She had to go to the Xu family to fight for it. When she married Xu Jun, her mother-in-law didn''t say she didn''t like her!


    She''s going to fight for it!


    When she packed herself, opened the door and wanted to go out.


    There was a shadow at the door.


    Su Nuan stepped back and looked at the visitor.


    "Brother?"


    Zhao Qiming answered faintly and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the Xu family..."


    "No more."


    "Why?"


    "Because of some special reasons, your wedding is tomorrow!"

 Chapter 3009

    "For some special reasons, your wedding will be tomorrow."


    Su Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant. After she was stunned, her face became ugly immediately.


    "Brother, even you make trouble like this, don''t you?"


    Zhao Qiming looked at her deeply, with some helplessness.


    "I''m doing it for you, too."


    "Why do I have to be separated from Xu Jun for my good. It''s all like this. I''ve clearly expressed my decision. Can you stop interfering with me? "


    Su Nuan is really about to die of anger. Why do these people feel sick after returning home.


    Zhao Qiming frowned, "Nuan Nuan, Xu Jun and I hurt you that year, so you forgive him so easily?"


    Su Nuan leaned against the doorframe, closed his eyes, sighed deeply, and then said slowly:


    "I didn''t forgive him easily, I was just trying to help myself! I know exactly where my heart is, and I am more sure through the past two years. Yes, I can live without him, but it''s still different. With him and without him, life is totally different for me. I didn''t forgive him, but I love him. Since he has to decide to be with me, I will be with him. I want to be with him for a lifetime, and then let him make up for me for a lifetime. "


    "I don''t care who else is in his heart. However, if he still has a mind for other women in his heart, then I can''t only blame him unilaterally... That''s my incompetence! No ability to keep his heart, no ability to let his heart only me


    "Emotion is a matter between two people, but I love him and want to be with him, but it''s my own thing. In this world, there are too many people in order to be with the person they love by all means. Even if the other party doesn''t love her, she also wants to find a way to be with him! Besides, I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, he chose me now, I also chose him. There''s no reason why we''re not together. The only thing I feel guilty about is Chuqing, because I''m going to take her place in Xu Jun''s heart


    Zhao Qiming felt a little surprised and a little pain in his heart.


    In front of this woman, after all, is his young persistent woman, although he knew Su Nuan''s heart from two years ago.


    But now, she said over and over again in front of him that she loved Xu Jun and that she only wanted to be with him in her life.


    She paid so much attention to her friends that now, for the sake of Xu Junyu, she wanted to be a selfish villain, and even gambled her whole life.


    "Su Nuan, are you sure, the second choice, you still put your life on Xu Jun and you?"


    "Yes! The second time, the last time, a lifetime. "


    Zhao Qiming was silent for a while, then nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    Su Nuan took a look at him and finally straightened up to go out over him.


    As a result, Zhao Qiming stopped her.


    "You can''t go anywhere now. Your wedding dress will come in the afternoon."


    Su Nuan frowned tightly!


    "Brother! Now that I''ve said that, don''t you understand? "


    "Of course I understand."


    "Then you still..."


    "Not only us, but also you... Su Nuan, we all need to personally confirm that the person who will spend the whole life with you in the future is determined to love you!"


    Su Nuan was stunned. "What... Does that mean?"

 Chapter 3010

    "Not only us, but also you... Su Nuan, we all need to personally confirm how people who will spend their lives with you in the future will love you!"


    Su Nuan was stunned. "What... Does that mean?"


    Zhao Qiming smiles and rubs her hair.


    "Good boy, go back and stay well."


    -


    When Xu Jun and Zhao arrived at the house, they naturally threw themselves in the air.


    Zhao''s servant said that several masters of the family got up and went to Fucheng yesterday.


    When Xu Jun and Wen Yan frowned, they felt as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Although it''s not Tiaohu, he is really away from the mountain.


    Now Su Nuan is not with him. What should they do if they force Su Nuan away?


    Even time to drink saliva, immediately bought tickets back to Fucheng when it was evening.


    However, just as he got off the plane, he saw Jing Rui.


    He frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    Jing Rui said with a smile: "of course... I was ordered to pick up the plane."


    Xu Jun is too lazy to talk to him. He is about to leave.


    As a result, the two black bodyguards who have been following Jingrui suddenly come out, blocking his way.


    His face sank, and his cold eyes immediately shot at Jingrui.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, brother Xu. I''m a good boy now. My aunt Xu said that your wedding will be advanced to tomorrow. I''m afraid you won''t follow me. She said that even if I tie you, I have to tie you to the wedding site tomorrow."


    Xu Jun and his face were so angry that they could drip water. Not long later, he was very angry and laughed. He threw his things to the ground and turned his neck. His two fists creaked.


    "You think it''s just the two of them who can bind me?"


    Jing Rui shakes his head. In order to protect himself, he sneaks away from Xu Jun and two steps.


    "Of course not. I still believe in the strength of the opponent Xu. But two people are not enough. I can add more. No matter how brave a general is, there are times when he is outnumbered! "


    Jing Rui''s voice dropped and he snapped his fingers. As a result, he saw a group of bodyguards in black suits pouring out of the safe passage. He estimated that there were more than 20 bodyguards.


    Xu Jun and his face immediately sank to hell.


    He stares at Jingrui fiercely, gnashing his teeth and wants to tear Jingrui to pieces.


    "Jingrui, you want to die, don''t you?"


    "Brother Xu, when the wedding is held tomorrow, you can think about killing me."


    With that, others flashed and buried in the back of the bodyguard pile.


    Then he heard his voice again, "tie me up and take me back to the hotel!"


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    A group of people around, directly will be surrounded by Xu Jun and the water!


    -


    The whole night of resistance, physical and mental fatigue.


    After a bath, the only clothes you can wear are the bridegroom''s dress specially prepared on the bed.


    He gritted his teeth and grabbed it and put it on!


    The most urgent thing now is not to worry about what clothes to wear. He always rushes out to meet Su Nuan. It''s better to wear this than to run naked.


    At this time, Jing Rui looks at Xu Junyu, who is good at clothes, in the crack of the door and jokes:


    "Brother Xu, it''s only one night, so easy to compromise?"


    Xu Jun and a knife cleave to come over, frighten the ground Jing Rui to quickly draw back the head, bang of a shut the door.


    "The wedding will be held at ten o''clock. You have to be prepared... Oh, by the way, I heard that my sister-in-law is getting married today? Brother Xu, do you know? "


    Bang, the door behind suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Jing Rui almost sits on the ground in fright.

 Chapter 3011

    Jing Rui almost sits on the ground in fright.


    "Brother Xu, calm down!"


    He was really afraid that the door behind him would be suddenly knocked open by the people inside.


    This... This is really possible!


    He waved for some bodyguards.


    "Look at it, look at it. If you can''t keep the door in order, you will be kicked by the people inside! You are... Always ready! "


    The sound of Dong Dong comes from behind, which makes Jing Rui blink.


    "Where is Su Nuan now?" The voice of Xu Jun in the door is eager to shatter people''s heart.


    "In... In preparation for marriage!"


    "Jingrui, if Su Nuan gets married today, I will tear you to pieces!"


    I wish the sound could turn the whole hotel upside down.


    "You can... Coco, don''t say that. Brother Xu, my sister-in-law must get married today, and I don''t want to be broken up..."


    Only God knows, although can''t see the expression of Xu Jun and, but that tone can really frighten people to death.


    "No way! Su Nuan won''t agree to get married! "


    "Yes! It''s impossible to get married! But don''t you agree? I heard that she was escorted by mother Su to get married. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half a day''s silence.


    Jing Rui is nervous and attaches great importance to the movement in the house.


    As a result, with a bang, he felt his back numb.


    Jump to another place and command the bodyguard!


    "Come on! He''s going to rush out by force. You hurry up and surround him! You must control him


    At this time, Lu Zetian and ye Anqi also appeared here.


    Ye Anqi takes Zetian''s arm and smiles excitedly.


    No wonder Lu Zetian said that he needed their help before. That''s what happened.


    It can only be said that mother Xu and mother Su are really good at playing. This kind of thing can make a big Wulong.


    "Jingrui, time is coming. Is the bridegroom ready?"


    Ye Anqi''s voice just fell, followed by a few deafening "bang bang" sound, "bang" to a loud bang, the door was directly kicked open from inside by Xu JUNHE, followed by Xu JUNHE''s gloomy face, the whole face was filled with huge anger


    Ye Anqi is scared to hide in Lu Zetian''s arms.


    "Come on! Don''t be stunned. If anyone let me go today, I will not only tear him to pieces, but also your whole family to pieces! "


    After a few murmurs, Xu Jun and his wife have already kicked several bodyguards!


    "Come on! Keep going! Don''t let people go


    Jingrui shouts and jumps behind Lu Zetian to hide.


    He had a hunch that if he could not stop brother Xu, he would be the first one to kill him!


    A group of bodyguards hugged Xu Jun and imprisoned him once again.


    "Jingrui, I''ll be damned... I want someone to take care of your Jings home!"


    The roar of Xu Jun and rage directly makes Jing Rui''s legs tremble and his eyes wet.


    "Brother Xu, I''m not to blame for this..."


    Outside the hotel, luxury cars stop one after another.


    Wearing a red cheongsam, the emcee greets the distinguished guests with a smile.


    Reporters gathered around the door, recording every guest.


    Today, with the permission of Sheng Yuchen, the president of Shengshi group, they can not only stay at the door, but also enter the hotel to attend the wedding, witnessing today''s unique wedding scene of a new couple.


    Of course, they are very happy.

 Chapter 3012

    Of course, they are very happy.


    It''s just that today''s wedding is a bit special, because they didn''t see the bride or groom until the end.


    It wasn''t until nine fifty that they were told to go straight upstairs to the wedding.


    When they go up, they will know how special Mr. Sheng said!


    -


    Su Nuan was forced to put on her wedding dress, and she didn''t know where she hired a makeup artist. Although she didn''t cooperate, she still dressed her pretty in the end.


    "Mom, are you really so cruel? I don''t even know who the other party is, and I don''t know whether they are handsome or ugly. This is my lifelong happiness. Mom, are you so hasty to remarry me? "


    Wearing a red gold thread embroidered Qipao, Suman stood in the middle of the room and looked at Su Nuan with no expression on his face. "Don''t worry, the bridegroom is very handsome!"


    "..." the point is not whether you are handsome, OK?! Mom!


    "The wedding is about to start, take back your bitter gourd face!"


    "Ma... I don''t want it!"


    Suman ignored her and turned around, "Bridesmaid! Thank you so much


    "All right!"


    Su Nuan looked at the eight bridesmaids who were surrounded by him, and his heart jumped up abruptly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take you to the wedding."


    Then the two men came forward and took Su Nuan''s arm.


    Su Nuan struggled twice and didn''t break free.


    "You... You''re kidnapping!"


    "Miss Su, today is your big day."


    "This is a tie marriage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Everyone witnessed this unique wedding.


    Journalists have really opened their eyes.


    The bridegroom is Xu''s young master. He is held on his arm by Lu Zetian and Jing Rui.


    "Let go of me! Grass! I said, "don''t get married!"


    As early as in this unique bridegroom appearance, everyone is muddled.


    Emotion is driving ducks to the tree


    "Brother Xu, so many people are watching. Don''t make too much noise!"


    But Xu Jun and where are the obedient people, directly on the stage and began to beat people.


    Jingrui is holding Xu Jun and Xu Jun to death. His arm is hurt by this man''s strong Qi.


    This scene was directly photographed by reporters, some reporters simply do not get angry, directly opened the live software, the marriage to live out.


    Although it is possible to offend the Xu family, it is agreed by Sheng Yuchen, general manager of Sheng. He said that he could do anything. When the time comes, he will really investigate and throw the pot to general manager of Sheng.


    -


    Su Nuan kept retreating. Su man knew her well enough.


    Knowing that she was strong and could fight, she arranged eight bridesmaids directly and outsourced her three layers inside and outside.


    From the beginning, the two bridesmaids were so angry that they could not move their arms.


    At last, she was almost carried to the entrance of the auditorium by the eight bridesmaids.


    "Bride, just a moment, the wedding is about to begin!"


    Several bridesmaids help Su Nuan with her hair and wedding dress.


    Su Nuan was about to cry, "please let me go. I don''t want to get married. I''ve been married! I love my husband very much! We are all women. Why bother women? "


    "We don''t embarrass you, but don''t embarrass us! We are not in a dilemma to each other! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the door of the auditorium was opened, and eight bridesmaids tightly surrounded Su Nuan in the middle, looking at the man on the main wedding platform at the end.

 Chapter 3013

    At this time, the door of the auditorium was opened, and eight bridesmaids tightly surrounded Su Nuan in the middle, looking at the man on the main wedding platform at the end.


    Xu Jun and Jing Rui finally get rid of him on the stage. He kicks him unsteadily and wants to run away from Lu Zetian.


    At this time, the eight bridesmaids at the door slowly spread out, gradually exposing the bride surrounded by them.


    Su Nuan is finally let go. She takes a long breath. She just wants to lift up her wedding dress, turns around and leaves. When she looks up, she sees some dumb men in front of her.


    Xu Jun and Leng are in the same place, staring at the woman in the wedding dress ten meters away. The figure, the eyebrows and the hair are all the people he is yearning for!


    The world seems to be static, two people can''t believe to look at each other from afar, seems to have no reaction.


    Su Nuan''s mind suddenly came up with a unreliable idea:


    As like as two peas, she was married to a new man who was exactly the same as Xu Jun.


    In other words, the groom had a direct plastic surgery to look like Xu Junyu.


    "Su Nuan?"


    The man on the opposite side suddenly cried to her uncertainly. Su Nuan was covered again. How could he even have such a similar voice?


    "Warm?"


    The man opposite shouts again. Su Nuan''s head suddenly wakes up this time.


    The man opposite is not Gao Fang, but Xu Jun and Xu Jun.


    Zhao Qiming''s words suddenly rang out in her mind


    "Not only us, but also you... Su Nuan, we all need to personally confirm how people who will spend their lives with you in the future will love you!"


    She seemed to understand something, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    From a distance, I saw his beautiful bride''s tears falling down in the bright hall light, and every drop of them was shining with his eyes.


    Xu Jun and the whole person are crazy, toes move, this just know that they are free now.


    He ran in the direction of Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan''s tearful eyes dimly looked at Xu Jun and ran to her side. She looked at her painfully and gently wiped the tears on her face.


    Su Nuan can feel men''s shaking hands.


    "Warm?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Jun and shouts, Su Nuan answers.


    The next second, Xu Jun and he took Su Nuan in his arms.


    White wedding dress in the air to draw a very wonderful arc, elegant and flexible, shaking people''s hearts filled with pink bubbles.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan run directly to the wedding platform on the long red carpet like a happy child.


    Happy like a bird!


    Jing Rui and Lu Zetian stood aside, with no face to see.


    Everyone was confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    The man who was forced to go to the wedding scene before was suddenly stimulated.


    And the bride, too, didn''t seem to want to get married at first


    How come now


    Like a lover who has been separated for many years!


    But Xu Jun and now even more impatiently patted the priest''s table, urged: "hurry up, hurry up! swear an oath! We will take an oath


    Jing Rui and Lu Zetian look at each other and shake their heads.


    The priest looked back, coughed twice, and said seriously, "in such a sacred moment, are you sure that''s it?"


    Standing under the stage, Suman felt that it was too shameful. How could she have such a shameful son!


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan take a look at each other, but Su Nuan simply says:


    "No, we just take the oath."

 Chapter 3014

    "No, we just take the oath."


    No matter what the oath will be, she hopes to hear that she is the most common woman and the most beautiful love words in the world.


    If the first oath doesn''t count, then this time, they will come back.


    This time, is the most pure oath!


    This is a wonderful wedding.


    Su Nuan took a look at the wedding host on the stage. He didn''t seem to react, so he took a look at Xu Jun and his wife.


    Xu Junyu suddenly cleared her throat, directly facing her, clenched her hand, a pair of eyes staring at her, full of affection and seriousness.


    £º


    Although our meeting is not beautiful, the process is not pure, but our meeting is right, for this matter, I have no doubt.


    I never thought that I would really value any woman in my life, but I fell in love with you.


    Thank you for coming to my life, my world!


    Thank you for giving me all your wonderful things!


    Thank you for coming back to me again!


    Xu Jun and said, raise your right hand, swear¡ª¡ª


    I, Xu Junyu, marry you, Su Nuan, to be my wife. I promise, from this moment on, I am willing to pay all, including my life, continue to love you, care for you, love you forever.


    Su Nuan was in tears.


    She has always thought that she would not be so emotional. She has seen too many weddings. She even secretly mocked those tearful brides who were moved by the bridegroom''s oath.


    Ridicule her too simple, too emotional, too affectable, it is clear that they all take what they need and use each other. Why do they have to make it like they have experienced life and death? A man''s oral oath is almost forgotten without any evidence. Why do women always cry like water men.


    Now I just feel the pain in my face.


    She wanted to control herself, but she couldn''t control her emotions.


    Incomparable touch and joy.


    In this life, it''s enough for a man to say "love" to her.


    "Love" is only one word, but its weight is too heavy.


    The weight is measured in a lifetime.


    What''s more, the premise of entering the wedding hall is trust.


    It is because of trust that such an oath is so valued.


    She got it.


    So now she believes every word and sentence of Xu Junyu.


    Su Nuan''s eyes were red and swollen, and her tearful eyes nodded.


    £º


    I never regret meeting you in my life.


    In the past, I always felt that my heart is only my own, I never thought that I would treat a person with sincerity, let alone let them have the opportunity to occupy a tiny position in my heart, but I fell in love with you, you occupied my heart, occupied all the positions.


    Thank you for letting me into your life and be your lover!


    Thank you for accepting me which is not so nice!


    Thank you for bringing me back to you!


    After that, Su Nuan took a deep breath, raised his palm and swore¡ª¡ª


    I, Su Nuan, marry you, Xu Junyu, and be my husband. I promise, from this moment on, I am willing to pay all, including my life, continue to love you, cherish you, accompany you, forever.


    Xu Junyu didn''t expect that he was so big that he didn''t have an impulse to cry.


    Looking at the woman who didn''t like to cry in front of him, his heart was almost broken.


    How can there be such a woman in this world who can involve his heart? A drop of tears is as low as a hot melt in his heart, and suddenly burns a hole.


    Mingming is about to be moved to death by her oath, but he still needs tears to stimulate him!


    Suman, Xu Jiahui and other people were standing under the stage, smiling happily, but with tears on their faces.


    My son finally has someone he really loves.


    Her daughter finally found the man she loved and loved.


    There is no doubt that their greatest wish in this life has been realized perfectly.


    How can they not be happy, not happy.


    Jingrui is also moved by the indecency. He should be the most involved in the affairs between his sister-in-law and brother Xu. He knows the bitterness best!


    He rubbed a handful of tears in the dark. He grabbed the edge of the high platform and looked at a tearful person who was crying in the dark, a tearful person who was watching where he was crying in the dark.


    "Kiss! Brother Xu, what are you doing! If you don''t kiss me, go up... "


    Xu Jun and stepped on Jing Rui''s face directly with his feet, "roll!"


    Jing Rui steps back and meets Lu Zetian behind him.


    "Why doesn''t brother Xu know how to be grateful at all?" What''s the most important contribution he has made to the two of them?!


    Lu Zetian snorted with a smile, "what you just said is really unfair!"


    Jingrui stares, "what''s the matter? If he doesn''t kiss, I''ll go up and help them kiss. The necessary process must go, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zetian moved his lips and didn''t speak.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that Jing Rui has not finished his words just now.


    Ye Anqi leans on Lu Zetian''s arms and looks at the shoe print on Jing Rui''s face, smiling.


    Lu Zetian looks down at Ye Anqi''s happy appearance and can''t help but hook his lips.


    He hugged her waist. Jun''s face seemed indifferent, but his low voice was full of spoiling.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Ye Anqi raised her head from his arms, her eyes were smiling with some water light, shining in the bright light.


    "Hello, Lu Zetian!"


    "Well?"


    "I want to get married, too!"


    Lu Zetian laughed, "OK. Right away. "


    Ye Anqi smiles sweetly.


    "Wow..."


    There was a cry in the crowd, and ye angqi raised her eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    On the stage, Xu Jun and the two people don''t know when they have hugged each other tightly. Su Nuan''s face is still with crystal clear tears, but he tightly hugs Xu Jun and his neck, and obviously is on tiptoe in response to the man''s deep kiss.


    After the exclamation, the whole hall burst into a burst of thunderous applause.


    The two people on the stage are still kissing. Ye Anqi is shy and turns to bury her head in Lu Zetian''s arms.


    The broad and strong chest made a deep sound like a drum. Ye Anqi could hear that Lu Zetian was laughing.


    She stretched out her hand on the man''s chest and thumped it hard, but the man held her hand tightly.


    Jing Rui was moved to watch, and soon his face changed.


    All of them show their love in front of him!


    Damn, is this forcing him to fall in love?!


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that he is the only one among them.


    no way!


    He has to get his wife!


    The applause is still ringing. Xu Jun and Fang Fang Su Nuan are watching each other tightly against their foreheads.


    Finally, Xu Jun and a man bend over to hold Su Nuan up.


    Stride towards the door of the banquet hall!


    "Xu Junyu, what are you doing?" Su Nuan climbs Xu Junyu''s shoulder and asks him in surprise.


    Xu Jun and bowed his head to kiss her, and his voice was hoarse, "dear, let''s go home!"


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly became more red. He tightly hugged Xu Jun and his neck and buried his face in his arms.


    -


    Xu family villa.


    This is a familiar and strange place for Su Nuan.


    From the car directly by Xu Jun and embrace to the bedroom bed.


    Then Xu Jun and Wenre''s chest came up.


    His kiss accurately covered her soft lips, while kissing her, patiently peeling off her beautiful white wedding dress.


    "Warm, warm..."


    Beautiful voice at the moment with a bit hoarse, bewitching Su warm heart.


    She always knew that her resistance to Xu Junyu was always weak. All his words, every syllable, and every touch he made to her were hard for her to extricate herself.


    Xu Junyu''s kiss glides across the corner of her lip and kisses her clavicle all the way. The zipper behind the wedding dress is pulled open. Xu Junyu eagerly unloads the wedding dress from the woman.


    The white body is shown in front of Xu Junyu''s eyes. The long hair is scattered, and the skin is more white.


    Su Nuan is a little shy because of the light coolness and Xu Jun''s naked sight. She closes her legs slightly and tries to miss her body. However, Xu Jun and Xu Jun hold her waist and let her face her, so that he can enjoy the beautiful scenery better.


    He continued to lean over and kiss her. The kisses spread all over her body, and her white body gradually turned into someone''s pink rose


    Xu Junyu''s physical strength is amazing. Su Nuan is exhausted by him every time, but he doesn''t want to eat her like today, over and over again!


    Su Nuan felt as if he was dying once every time, but he could not help cooperating with his rhythm again and again.


    Because he said she loved her, too many times


    She didn''t believe it before, but now she does.


    Love is beautiful, believe, will be happy!


    "Xu Junyu, you said before that you would live streaking at the wedding. Does that count?"


    "... count! Only for you


    "You are a rascal!"


    "Otherwise, who do you want to see my body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    A week later, Su Nuan went to sleep until ten o''clock. After cleaning up, she was arranging flowers with Xu Jiahui, and the phone rang.


    "Hello, Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Nuan, we''ve been in Fucheng for quite a long time. We''ll have dinner together in the evening. I''ll go back with your father Zhao tomorrow."


    "Ah? So fast? " Su Nuan, who was very happy, was in a low mood when he heard Su man say so.


    "Can''t you stay a few more days?" I don''t know what''s going on recently. Su Nuan is very sensitive. Before she can say a few words, she''s already crying.


    "Oh, don''t cry! Can I stay with you all my life? "


    "I just want you to stay a few more days!" Su Nuan began not to make excuses, but simply wanted to let Su man stay where she could see.


    Su man sighed and said helplessly: "well, you should pay attention to your mood. Don''t be too excited. I have to talk to you face to face about some things. You can come to me sometime..."


    As soon as he heard that Suman was not leaving, Su Nuan immediately became happy.


    "Well, tomorrow, Xu Jun said that there will be a very important dinner party tonight!"


    "Yes, but you can''t give me a drink, you know? You... "


    "OK, OK, I see!" Su Nuan interrupts Su man''s words, "if there''s anything we can talk about tomorrow, Xu Jun and I are back. We''re going out soon. Mom, I love you. Hang up first!"


    Su Nuan hangs up the phone. Xu Junyu walks up to her and kisses her on the lip. Su Nuan quickly covers her mouth and takes a furtive look at Xu Jiahui who is arranging flowers on the terrace. Seeing that she doesn''t notice, she is slightly relieved.


    "Be careful! How bad is it to be seen by mom? "


    "What''s wrong! My own wife, can''t you kiss her? "


    Su Nuan stares at him and shakes off his hand to find Xu Jiahui. However, Xu Jun and Su Nuan embrace him again.


    "He''s got a big temper."


    "Disgusted?"


    "I love it."


    Su Nuan''s lips are hooked up.


    But Xu Jun and Su Nuan suddenly picked up and went upstairs.


    "You..."


    "Change your clothes. It''s time for us to go."


    After hearing this, Su Nuan''s eyes lit up more than one degree.


    Xu Jun and helpless, "I told you clearly in advance, this is your request, has nothing to do with me!"


    Su Nuan kept nodding, "OK, OK, I know, I understand!"


    -


    Jinhua entertainment club a high-end box.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan have been waiting for ten minutes. Xu Jun and Su''s face is gloomy. It''s obvious that their patience is about to run out!


    Su Nuan took his hand placidly and comforted his restless heart with his pitiful eyes.


    "In two minutes, we''ll leave soon if we don''t come!"


    Su Nuan didn''t speak, so she went over and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    "It''s not easy to come here. How can we meet? You know, we haven''t seen each other for several years."


    Xu Jun and his wife sipped the corners of their lips, and a touch of evil flashed in their eyes.


    He put his arm around Su Nuan''s waist and let her sit on his lap. "Kiss again. When I''m happy, I''ll wait with you."


    Su Nuan put her lips together without saying a word!


    -


    When the door of the room was opened, Su Nuan jumped open in panic and sat down in his seat.


    What appears at the door is her friend whom she hasn''t seen for several years, mu Chuqing, Sheng Yuchen and their daughter, Doudou!


    When she saw mu Chuqing''s face, she was slightly flustered. If she didn''t know her well enough, she didn''t dare recognize mu Chuqing for a moment.


    "Chuqing, here you are!"


    She got up, went to Mu Chuqing and took her to the house!


    "Come back alive?"


    The voice of Xu Junyu suddenly rings. Mu Chuqing turns her head and looks over, vaguely aware of the anger in Xu Junyu''s sarcasm.


    "You''re blind and don''t shut the door?"


    Su Nuan is always used to saying things that he was blind before. As a result, Xu Jun and Xu start to play pranks.


    "Mu Chuqing, I lost a lifelong disability in order to save you. Do you have to repay me with your body?"


    Mu Chuqing stares at Xu Junyu''s eyes for a long time. She has deeper guilt in her heart, but she puts her eyes on Su Nuan.


    Mu Chuqing murmured for two seconds and finally said:


    "Do you have to..."


    Mu Chuqing is shaking!


    Xu Jun and hook lips, nodded, "naturally, otherwise why do I risk my life to save you?"


    Mu Chuqing has some reaction. He is angry, but he is not quarreling with her or Su Nuan, but


    Mu Chuqing glanced at the man next to her from the corner of her eye. The cold air can freeze her to death.


    Xu Jun and his voice fell, and mu Chuqing said slowly after a long time:


    "The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. Since you said so, I''ll..."


    Mu Chuqing hasn''t finished, Su Nuan slightly raises her eyelids to sweep her one eye, then put on Sheng Yuchen''s body.


    I picked my eyebrows.


    She accepted stuffy son, Sheng Yuchen this kind of brain, this kind of technique self-restraint all have no of trap, he can be trapped in.


    Still eat fly vinegar to eat so strong son, also really no one!


    "You dare!"


    Sheng Yuchen suddenly said coldly.


    Xu Jun and hook lips, smile but not language.


    It seems that all the decision-making power is given to Mu Chuqing.


    Sheng Yuchen''s tone is really some blunt, and obviously is blunt mu Chuqing come, warning means is very obvious.


    Mu Chuqing was naturally aggrieved and looked at Sheng Yuchen, "Sheng Yuchen, you yell at me?"


    Mu Chuqing''s voice is not big, but Sheng Yuchen feels a strong threat.


    He moved his face, pursed his lips and said:


    "You know, you make me angry, it''s others who suffer. If you want that guy to never be humane, promise him


    "You''re... Shameless."


    Mu Chuqing glanced at him and lowered her head to see Xu Jun and Su Nuan again.


    At this time, the dishes began to serve.


    Almost a table of chicken, are mu Chuqing like to eat.


    But mu Chuqing''s face is not natural.


    Sheng Yuchen gave her a piece of chicken, see her face is not good, low voice asked her: "how?"


    Mu Chuqing shakes her head, picks up chopsticks and moves Sheng Yuchen''s chicken to her mouth.


    However, the next second, mu Chuqing lost his chopsticks, covered his mouth, got up and ran out.


    Sheng Yuchen nervous, first chase out, Su warm also ran out to catch up with Sheng Yuchen.


    "I''ll just go in, you wait at the door!"


    Sheng Yuchen frowns, just as someone comes out from the women''s bathroom and looks at Sheng Yuchen with shame and affection.


    Sheng Yuchen where care about these, but Su warm but pushed him to the distance, and then she ran in.


    At the moment, mu Chuqing is really retching in the garbage can beside the washing table, but he doesn''t vomit anything.


    Su Nuan walked to her side silently, reached out and patted her back gently.


    She could even feel her whole body trembling when she retched.


    Looking at mu Chuqing''s uncomfortable appearance, Su Nuan doesn''t know how, and her stomach doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    At this time, mu Chuqing had straightened up, turned and leaned against the wall to breathe.


    "Are you ok?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "I ate sour plum this afternoon. I just spit it out. It tastes good!"


    Su Nuan gave a forceful challenge, "are you nauseous or not? What you spit out still says it tastes good..."


    "Yes, the taste of sour plum is still..."


    "Well..."


    Mu Chuqing''s words haven''t finished, even if Su Nuan suddenly lies on her just place, she also begins to retch.


    That posture is no worse than mu Chuqing.


    Mu Chuqing stared at Su Nuan, almost subconsciously went forward to pat Su Nuan''s back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Still... Oh... It''s not all... Because you... Er..."


    Su Nuan continued to vomit, she ate a lot of things at noon, this time all vomit out.


    Mu Chuqing Wei''s stomach is a fit of nausea, standing in the same place retching for a while, and finally turned his head not to look at Su Nuan, just slightly eased down.


    By the time Su Nuan finished vomiting, he had completely collapsed.


    "Oh, my God, you''ve done me a terrible job!"


    Su Nuan rushes to the washing table to wash her mouth. Finally, she leans against the wall and faces mu Chuqing.


    They didn''t speak for a moment, and they were both struggling with spasms in their stomachs.


    "Warm..."


    "... yes?" Su Nuan looked at her with her eyelids on her chest.


    Mu Chuqing raised her head, looked at Su Nuan with a complicated face, and said slowly:


    "I felt that I might have."


    "Yes, what is it?" Sue looked at her with a warm mist.


    Mu Chuqing looked at her helplessly and explained, "yes! Here... There are children. "


    Su Nuan''s bright eyes follow mu Chuqing''s hand and look a little dull.


    "Yes, yes, again?"


    Mu Chuqing face suddenly across a smile, gently nodded.


    "You... You, how do you know?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head: "I''m not sure. After all, I was pregnant with Doudou once. These symptoms are almost the same as when I was pregnant with Doudou before."


    "How, how to say?"


    I''ve always had sharp teeth and sharp lips. Now I don''t know why. I''m about to stammer?


    Mu Chuqing smiles, "Doudou at that time really can toss, all kinds of symptoms..."


    "For example?" Su Nuan asked.


    Mu Chuqing turned to think about it and said:


    "Drowsiness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat and vomit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chuqing didn''t say a word. Su Nuan''s heart clapped. Her eyes looked at mu Chuqing''s face and her stomach


    The hand holding the chest moved down slightly.


    "Cough..."


    Su Nuan suddenly coughed violently twice, "that... Early clear..."


    Su Nuan suddenly opened his mouth, and he continued with a heavy heart


    "Why don''t I go out and buy you a pregnancy test stick?"


    Mu Chuqing shook her head, "no, I''ll go to the hospital for examination..."


    "Don''t..."


    Su Nuan suddenly went to Mu Chuqing''s side and continued: "you should try with the pregnancy test stick first. If it''s not, you''re not making Sheng Yuchen Bai happy. Although the pregnancy test stick also has errors, it''s not true that it doesn''t leave ten."


    "..." Mu Chuqing is silent and thinks Su Nuan''s words are really reasonable. Sheng Yuchen and Doudou are eager to have another baby. If not, they are disappointed and feel distressed when they think about it.


    Seeing mu Chuqing wavering, Su Nuan immediately said, "wait, don''t go out. I''ll buy it. I''ll go back soon!"


    With that, Su Nuan ran out.


    Ran to the door, only to find Sheng Yuchen is still standing there, see her out, busy asked: "how is Chuqing?"


    "Ah okay! She... Has an upset stomach and is squatting in the toilet. I''ll buy her some paper... "


    Sheng Yuchen looked at her suspiciously, "squatting toilet?"


    "Yes! yes! Squatting Su Nuan nodded his head three times, and his expression was very firm.


    "She just came out with her mouth covered."


    Sheng Yuchen looks at Su Nuan as if he is mentally retarded.


    Su Nuan choked, "it''s impossible to vomit and diarrhea! Let''s go


    Five minutes later, Su Nuan ran back with a bag of things. Sheng Yuchen was still guarding the door. This time, even Xu Jun and he came out, leaning not far away, smoking a cigarette in his hand.


    Su Nuan doesn''t pay attention to anyone. She goes into the bathroom and takes out a box from the bag and hands it to Mu Chuqing.


    "Go in and try!"


    "Yes Mu Chuqing took it, took a look, turned and walked inside. Su warm swallowed saliva, carrying the bag, also toward the inside.


    After a while, mu Chuqing and Su Nuan came out of the lattice at the same time.


    "How, what?"


    Su Nuan''s face is intact. She looks at mu Chuqing coldly and asks.


    Mu Chuqing nods and gives Su Nuan the pregnancy test stick in her hand.


    "Two... Seems to be really pregnant..."


    Su Nuan murmured and said: "OK, you, mu Chuqing! This... Is fast enough! "


    Out of the bathroom, Su Nuan''s heart thumped!


    Recalling what Chuqing had just said, she put her hand on her belly and looked a little tight.


    After a while, mu Chuqing, who came out from behind, suddenly exclaimed.


    Turn round to look at the past, mu Chuqing has been Sheng Yuchen horizontal embrace in the arms.


    Sheng Yuchen''s handsome face was excited at the moment. He bowed his head and kissed mu Chuqing''s forehead. He wanted to lift the woman in his arms to the sky, put wings on his back, and put a halo on his head. He could give it up.


    Mu Chuqing''s face is also uncontrollable excitement and joy.


    Mu Chuqing is pregnant without any cover. Xu Jun and Xu are standing in the same place, looking a little trance.


    His vision toward the direction of Su warm looked in the past, faintly flickering with some expectation.


    Sheng Yuchen holds mu Chuqing and passes by him. Mu Chuqing suddenly shouts Xu Jun and his wife.


    Mu Chuqing suddenly picked up Xu Jun''s hand and tiptoed to his ear. In just a few seconds, he saw Xu Jun and his handsome face. A thick accident flashed over, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes finally showed their elegant demeanor, full of surprise


    [when I write three points, I want to finish, but I can only connect with the front... The ending is in the next chapter, take time to write it out... Well, yes, I will do it as soon as possible, but I don''t promise to change the day...]

 Chapter 3015

    After Sheng Yuchen and mu Chuqing left, Su Nuan came to Xu Junyu''s side.


    "Hello, Xu Junyu, what did Chuqing whisper to you just now?"


    Xu Jun shook his head, tightly grasped the things in the handshake, moved imperceptibly, and inserted his hands into his trouser pockets.


    "Nothing."


    "I believe you have a ghost! Xu Junyu, do you think I''m blind? "


    "And what do you see?"


    "You..."


    Su Nuan is stuck in her throat. Xu Jun and her understated expression make her very angry.


    Striding to his side, he reached out and angrily touched Xu Junyu''s chest


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find someone else to tell me a little secret in the future!"


    Xu Junyu suddenly raises his hand and grabs Su Nuan''s finger,


    "Come, tell me your little secret now."


    Su Nuan''s heart jumped, pushed him away, and said nervously:


    "I, where do I have a little secret?"


    Xu Jun and Yu chuckled and finally sighed


    "Sometimes, what the eyes see is not necessarily true, um... What the ears hear is not necessarily true..."


    Su Nuan looked at him strangely, "what do you want to say?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she was beaten and held up.


    "What do you do? Don''t fall... "Su Nuan exclaimed, hugging the man''s neck tightly, and the tension in her mouth told one after another.


    The man chuckled. "Sometimes, you have to believe in authoritative medicine."


    Su Wencai didn''t care what he was saying, he just kept shouting: "you put me down, what are you going to do?"


    "Guess!"


    Su warm Leng Leng, immediately want to ask now go to the hospital to do what, but the next second and reaction.


    "Xu Junyu, you are poisonous!"


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan went to the hospital directly, and the examination results were really exciting.


    Xu Jun and Su Nuan run wildly in the corridor of the hospital, frightening Su Nuan pale.


    "Slow down, don''t fall!"


    Xu Jun and put her down and kissed her on the lips.


    For a long time, he let her go, against her forehead, tone can not hide happy and excited.


    "Su Nuan, we have children."


    Su Nuan''s face was also filled with a happy and quiet smile. Xu Junyu, we have children! "


    She''s going to be a mother!


    She and Xu Jun and their children!


    -


    Suman wanted to tell her to warm up when she had dinner the next day.


    She''s so skinny. Now she''s pregnant, but don''t be as fussy as before. In terms of work and rest, diet, and some bad habits before, especially the greedy mouth, she''s happy to eat junk food.


    At that time, pregnancy can not avoid greedy, she secretly get some junk food to eat, it''s also amazing.


    But she didn''t have time to say these words. After learning that Su Nuan was pregnant, Xu Jun and Xu Jiahui called Su man and Xu Jiahui for the first time.


    When Su man received the phone call from Xu Jun and his wife, he immediately frowned.


    "Don''t tell me, you''ll know!"


    Hearing his mother-in-law''s calm voice, Xu Junyu was stunned for a moment.


    "... what''s the matter? Mom, Su Nuan and I are still in the hospital, just confirmed... "


    Suman took a deep breath and couldn''t help helping her on the phone.


    These young people!


    Really, really no consciousness at all?


    So obvious thing, two people actually didn''t find out at all?!


    "Since you came back from abroad, Su Nuan has been pregnant! You really don''t see it at all?


    "... has been broken since..."


    Xu Jun and his head were a little confused. When he thought that it had been nearly two months since the doctor''s examination, he quickly nodded, "yes, Ma''s right. She was pregnant from abroad."


    More than two months ago, were they not abroad?


    Suman almost didn''t mention it.


    Usually looking very smart young man, how now become so stupid?


    "You squeezed the lemon juice that Su Nuan drank! How many people can bear such sour things?! Does she have any preference for food recently? Is she sleepy? "


    "Yes..."


    "What you''ve discovered long ago, you''ve just come to the hospital for examination now!"


    Suman''s sharp voice roared at the phone, and Xu Jun and grinned away from the phone.


    "Forget it. Blame me. I thought you already knew! I think I''m right about such an important thing! "


    Xu Jun and Xu Jun blinked, silently listening to Suman on the other end of the phone, complaining and admonishing at the same time, and finally hung up the phone.


    Su man''s voice is not small. Su Nuan is close to her. Naturally, she doesn''t need Xu Jun to tell her. She also heard it.


    After looking at each other for a long time, they finally breathed.


    "Fortunately, the child is OK!"


    "Well. Blame me for not noticing it


    Su Nuan shook his head. "It''s not your fault. I''m not aware of it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the child is OK now. For the first time, unconsciousness is normal! "


    Xu Jun and his side looked at her and suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms again.


    "Su Nuan, we two have children!"


    Su Nuan took a deep breath. "Well, we''re both here."


    Suddenly found that the world is really wonderful.


    Before never to really extravagant love two people, but in the end the deepest love for each other.


    Then, witnessing the crystallization of their love makes them feel that the world is really wonderful.


    After that, she, he, and their children


    Just think about it, I feel too happy.


    -


    Back home, Xu Jiahui was pacing back and forth in the living room when she saw someone coming back. Xu Jiahui rushed forward and pushed Xu Jun and Su Nuan to one side. Instead of Xu Jun and Xu Jun, she carefully helped Su Nuan to the sofa and sat down.


    "Come on, be careful, be careful..."


    "Here, have a drink..."


    "Tell mom what you want to eat. Mom tells the kitchen to get ready quickly."


    "Is there anything you want? Room, car, money, all for you, all for you... As long as you say! "


    Xu Jiahui was excited to confess Su Nuan as her ancestor.


    Su Nuan shakes his head, grabs Xu Jiahui''s hand and says with a smile: "Mom, don''t be so nervous. I don''t want anything. I''m very satisfied with you around me..."


    Xu Jiahui looks at Su Nuan with red eyes.


    She tightly clasped Su Nuan''s hand, tears swirling in her eyes, "Nuan Nuan, I really thank you, I really thank you, you have fulfilled my wish for so many years. You know how tormenting Xu Jun and that smelly boy are! Before looking forward to him to find a girlfriend, to find a reliable, like their own, but do not want to... In the end, it is not easy to marry you, but he still does not let people worry! Fortunately, in the end, you are kind-hearted and don''t care about him. I can see that the smelly boy is absolutely sincere this time, so you can rest assured that even if he bullies you in the future, I will help you beat him! Get him out of the house


    Su Nuan laughed and nodded heavily, "then I''ll thank mom first!"


    "No thanks, no thanks!" Xu Jiahui said, eyes on Su warm still flat stomach, eyes full of love, "I finally put Xu Jun and supplies big."


    This sentence is really full of bitterness.


    Su Nuan was also distressed.


    It''s really not easy for a woman to carry a family or a company on her shoulders.


    However, she only nodded and patted her hand to comfort her, "well, you are really great! I can''t do it. I''ll have to work hard then. My mother taught me how to raise children! "


    "Yes, yes! It''s a must


    Xu Jun and standing aside, this is the first time, did not say anything.


    -


    The day of Su Nuan''s pregnancy begins. Xu Jun and his wife change their cooks for three days.


    Su Nuan of this cuisine is tired of eating, and the next one will come home soon.


    But no matter how you eat, Su Nuan''s weight just can''t go up!


    My mother-in-law said that when she was pregnant with Xu Jun, she gained 50 Jin, but now she has been nine months, and her weight is more than 20 jin.


    I eat a lot of food, but it doesn''t take long.


    This can make Xu Jun and his wife very anxious. Almost all the cooks of the eight major cuisines in China have invited them in turn, but they are not very effective.


    Su Nuan is very happy. When the time comes, she''ll unload the goods. Make a little effort and keep it. She''s still the slim Su Nuan!


    -


    Mu Chuqing is crazy about playing mahjong recently.


    Ye Su Su has been in Fucheng these days, so how many of them¡ª¡ª


    Ye Su Su, mu Chuqing, Su Nuan, and ye Yun play twice a day.


    Seeing mu Chuqing and Su Nuan''s due date are approaching, four people are still playing. After dinner, they can continue to play.


    Sheng Yuchen is put aside every day, can''t say bitterness, can only sit silently to one side to cut fruit for his wife.


    Mu Chuqing''s luck these days is good, Ye Su Su played a card, mu Chuqing just bar, the result of a rare mu Chuqing bar flowering.


    For the first time in my life, mu Chuqing should not be too excited.


    As a result, when she was urging others to give her money, her stomach suddenly began to ache


    A room full of people''s eyes are staring at mu Chuqing!


    Mu Chuqing covers her stomach and lies on the mahjong table with a pale face!


    "Ah Chen... Ah Chen! I''m going to... I''m going to have a baby! "


    The whole family was in a hurry.


    When Su Nuan saw Ye Su Su Su''s uncomfortable appearance, her legs softened and her tummy hurt. She also sat on the chair and groaned!


    The whole family is surrounded by mu Chuqing. Fortunately, Ye Su Su Su sees Su Nuan on one side and his head is buzzing. All of a sudden, it''s a mess!


    "Su Nuan, I''m afraid she is..."


    Ye Su Su shouts, the room is silent for a moment, and her eyes are on Su Nuan again!


    There was a few seconds of silence in the room.


    The door was suddenly opened, and a tall figure was standing at the door. With only one eye, he opened his mouth and yelled, "what are you doing? Hurry to the hospital!"


    A few people seem to wake up from a dream, but also a flurry!


    Finally tossed to the hospital, Su warm and mu Chuqing were pushed away!


    All on the same floor, in the same corridor.


    In front of Su Nuan''s operating room, there are more and more people in twos and threes.


    Xu Jun pretended to be calm at the beginning, but he was also the most flustered.


    Su Nuan''s every cry in the delivery room made his heart and liver tremble.


    It can''t be more painful.


    Mu Chuqing was born very quickly. Not long after she entered the delivery room, she heard the cry of her child outside!


    Mu Chuqing successfully unloaded the goods, while Su Nuan was still struggling in it


    Xu Jun and nervous hands tightly together, handsome face are some white.


    As time goes by, Su Nuan''s long cry and the baby''s loud cry make Xu Jun and his eyes wet.


    He quickly got up and rushed over.


    Su Nuan was paralyzed on the bed, her hair was clinging to her pale face, her eyelids were heavy, and she was obviously suffering too much.


    Xu Jun and quickly came forward to hold his wife''s hand.


    They didn''t say anything. Su Nuan just let Xu Jun shake hands with him and raised his lips towards him.


    "Husband, our baby, here we are..."


    Xu Jun nodded excitedly, put Su Nuan''s hand on his lips and kissed him, "well, here we are. It''s hard for you. "


    At this time, the doctor held the child and gently put the child between Su Nuan and Xu Jun.


    "Come and have a look at your son. He looks like his father. He is handsome and healthy..."


    Su warm side head, looking at two people in the middle of that still wet child, tears suddenly so unprepared to gush out!


    And when Xu Jun and I saw the child, their eyebrows suddenly wrinkled!


    So ugly, where is he like!?


    At the moment, I dislike him a little, but when I think about it, it''s him and Su Nuan''s baby, so I can only recognize him.


    As a result, within two months, Xu Jun and he regretted it.


    Looking at the longer the more pleasing to the eye small meatball, Xu Jun and the heart of the natural love of tight.


    But there was always a dark idea in his heart, and it also gave him action.


    That is to do everything possible to let his son make room for him!


    -


    Because ye Su Su ordered a flower for mu Chuqing, ye Yun decided the name of "flower" for her second grandson as soon as she patted her thigh.


    So that in the future, in order to make her son''s nickname bigger, mu Chuqing gave Su Nuan''s son a nickname called "fart Hu!"


    "Fart Hu" is bigger than "Banghua"!


    As soon as Sheng''s son heard his nickname and got upset, he called out the young master of Xu''s family and called him "fart Hu" eight hundred times. He suddenly felt much better.


    The young master of the Xu family naturally refused to give up. Because of the name, he had a lifelong fight with the son of the Sheng family¡ª¡ª


    It''s over. I can only work hard and thank you! More than 3.4 million words. In fact, it''s more. In three years, I think it''s time to update later, but I still insist on it. I don''t want to write the ending. Because there are many things that can be written. Such as married life, pregnancy fun, raising a baby fun, too much, but this seems to never end. I was going to end up married, but I feel a little sorry to be born with injustice. But now there are still regrets, because we can not watch the children grow up, can no longer see how happy they live together, but they must be happy, right! Because the new book neglected here, once again say sorry and thank you! Hope there is fate, we will meet again ~ goodbye ~ ~]